《Heaven Defying Cultivation in the City》


 C1

    5 September 2007.


    Morning. Jiangzhou. Jiang Li Garden.


    In the room that was only six square meters, the youth lying on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. He sat up in shock and looked around.


    Narrow spaces, beds, desks.


    Yun Fann''s gaze suddenly fixated on the language textbook on the desk, and raging waves were set off in his heart!


    Here is... Earth!


    "One to eight hundred years, before he returns to his dreams?!"


    Looking at the familiar surroundings, Yun Fann realized that this was actually the place where he used to live when he was in high school!


    Yun Fann calmed down after a while. He had cultivated for eight hundred years, and even the generals of the cultivation continent had to respectfully call him the Battle Immortal Elder. In eight hundred years, he had settled down on more than just a hundred thousand planets.


    Even if he failed and returned to Earth, it would only cause him to be surprised for a moment.


    After flipping through the memories in his mind from a young age, Yun Fann was sure that he had returned to his original body. The original body''s memories were almost the same as the ones he had experienced, but there were also many aspects where they were different from his original memories. For example, in this world, there was no Honda Car, there was no Bilgee, and even the country he was in had become a Qin Nation.


    "So I''ve returned to the Parallel World. No wonder."


    Yun Fann had roamed the interstellar world for hundreds of years, and had also traveled through wormholes to other parallel worlds before.


    Thinking back to his experiences on Earth, the usually calm Yun Fann''s heart started to ripple. After all, this was his roots.


    Back on Earth, Yun Fann''s family was destroyed by his love rival Wan Qiu Rong. By the time he reached middle age, he had already been reduced to a crippled beggar.


    It wasn''t until he had come to Earth to search for the true Immortal Ascension of the Nine Heavens and Nine Heavens that a turning point in his fate had appeared.


    In the blink of an eye, he was brought to the Immortal Cultivation Continent.


    From then on, Yun Fann became a disciple of the Nine Heavens Primordial Immortal School. Using the title of "Battling Heavens" as the official title, he began his perilous journey of cultivation, the hardships within already far surpassing the three words, "difficult as it is to ascend to the heavens".


    In the blink of an eye, eight hundred years passed. Within eight hundred years, he reached Immortal Ascension!


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a parallel world or a divine retribution."


    "Since this sovereign has returned to being sixteen, I will definitely not repeat the same mistakes again!"


    In this life, he would definitely be happy and avenged!


    He would protect all his family and friends in his past life!


    He would make up for all the regrets he had in the past!


    "Wan QiuRong, no matter how good your Wan family is, in this life, if you still dare to mess with me, I will return it back thousands to tens of thousands of times!"


    Thinking back to Earth''s experience, Yun Fann couldn''t help but clench his fists, which made a gurgling sound.


    In a moment, he calmed down. After all, the unlucky gears in his life had yet to turn. He still had time to prepare for his enemies.


    The most important thing for him to do now was to cultivate. After all, if he were to live a new life, his cultivation would return to zero.


    "But... I never thought that Earth''s spirit energy would be so thin, it''s almost dried up. "


    Yun Fann was extremely dissatisfied. The amount of spiritual energy on Earth was at most one fifty percent of the amount on the Immortal Cultivation Continent.


    The cultivation realms were respectively: Foundation Establishment stage, Aurous Core stage, Infant Stage stage, Earthly Immortal stage, Calamity stage, and Heavenly Immortal stage.


    If the Earth''s spiritual energy continued to dry up, he might not even be able to cultivate to the stage of tribulation after 100,000 years. This was indeed a big problem.


    With this thought in mind, he sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes, silently circulating the < Ancient Immortal Cultivation Technique > inside his body.


    The < Ancient Immortal Cultivation Technique > was a cultivation technique created by the True Immortals of the Nine Heavens. In the Immortal Cultivation Continent, it was ranked number one. Countless people had come to join the True Immortals of the Nine Heavens to cultivate it.


    In the span of a breath, Yun Fann''s pores all over his body opened up, making him look like he had goose bumps, the surrounding spiritual energy flew to his side like a tornado, with him as the center, they quickly entered his body.


    A day and a night later, he opened his eyes. There was a layer of filth on his body, and an incomparable stench. This was the impurities within his body.


    Cutting his hair and cleansing his marrow meant that he had entered the Foundation Establishment stage.


    The Foundation Establishment stage was further divided into three realms, namely: Refinement Stage, Profound Opening Stage, and Divine Realm.


    Now that he had stepped into the Refinement Stage, not only was his physique greatly improved, but he also had magical power. It was no longer something that ordinary people could compare with.


    Yun Fann went to the bathroom to take a bath, and when he came out, the black and white phone on his bed rang.


    Curiously, he picked up his phone and called "Qiushi Shi".


    Yun Fann immediately recalled that Qiu Shishi was his first and second year of high school, and also the target of his secret crush. He had never dared to confess, but he helped her block a lot of suitors, both openly and covertly.


    Remembering these unbearable memories, Yun Fann laughed it off and picked up the phone. Autumn Shishi''s clear voice sounded.


    "Where are you? Didn''t you say that you would wait for me at the school gate?


    It was only then that Yun Fann remembered that today was the opening ceremony.


    "I''m almost there. Wait a moment."


    After hanging up, Yun Fann left his residence. As it was near, he quickly arrived at the entrance of Jiangzhou High School and met his old friend.


    This girl, who had always been ambiguous with him in high school, was currently wearing a school uniform with a plain face. She was chatting with a boy wearing an Anima casual suit at the school gate, smiling very brightly.


    Seeing that Yun Fann had arrived, Qiu Shishi immediately said in dissatisfaction, "What took you so long?"


    "The opening ceremony hasn''t started yet." Yun Fann didn''t mind. After living a new life, he had already become very calm after meeting the person he secretly loved eight hundred years ago.


    She was actually a very smart woman. It could be said that she had always been using Yun Fann as a shield, until she met one of the Four Heavenly Kings of Jiangzhou high school, Zhuang Ang, who had several hundred million of assets in her family.


    After that, she and Zhuang Ang went to the same university together, and from that up until the day of their marriage, she was able to keep a close eye on Zhuang Ang. Even her father-in-law was willing to give half of his work to her to take care of.


    "Alright, the opening ceremony hasn''t started yet." As soon as Qiushi Shi''s words fell, she suddenly exclaimed, "Huh? It''s only been one summer, why do I feel like you''ve become more handsome?"


    If there were people who didn''t know Qiu Shishi well, they would have thought that she was just making small talk. However, in reality, she and Yun Fann had never been polite before.


    "Maybe it''s been a long time." Yun Fann laughed indifferently, after he stepped into the Qi Refining stage, his body already had a bit of ethereal immortal qi, although it still looked normal, but it had an additional layer of unnamed charm.


    "Maybe." Qiu Shi Shi laughed and then introduced the boy beside Yun Fann, "Let me introduce you, he is my tablemate, Yun Fann."


    Then, she introduced the boy to Yun Fann, "He''s called Zhang Jiaquan, we just got to know each other, he also just got promoted by 2 points, but don''t underestimate him, he''s our school''s Taekwondo Society''s vice president, and he''s an expert with a red band at that. Why don''t you just shake hands and be friends? "


    Zhang Clan Seal looked at Yun Fann''s entire body of goods, his face was filled with disdain: Is he even worthy to shake hands with me?


    Yun Fann''s gaze turned cold, "What do you mean by that, do you look down on me?"


    New book by a newbie, all kinds of support ~

 C2

    Yun Fann was a dignified Battle God. In the past, he could kill anyone who looked down on him with just a glance.


    However, after returning to Earth, his cultivation level had returned to zero. He knew that his current strength was meagre, so he could at least temporarily abide by the so-called rules of this world.


    Even so, Zhang Jiaquan was not qualified to speak to him in such a tone.


    In order to leave a good impression in front of her, he reluctantly said, "I''m not looking down on you, it''s just that I''m a bit strong. Usually, when I take out an aluminum can of cola, I would accidentally crush it, so I''m afraid that I can''t control myself and hurt you. Do you really dare to shake my hand?"


    Yun Fann said in disdain: "What a coincidence, I also have a lot of strength, sometimes I would even pick up a rock and crush it. I would really like to see how you will hurt me."


    "Oh, it wouldn''t be right to say that I don''t shake hands with you." Zhang Clan Seal laughed sinisterly as he extended his hand to shake Yun Fann''s hand, and suddenly exerted his strength.


    In his imagination, Yun Fann would probably change his expression, which quickly became a painful one and beg for mercy in the end.


    But in reality, Yun Fann''s expression did not change.


    "You''re pretty strong. Hehe, then don''t blame me." All of a sudden, Zhang Jiaquan used up all his strength. The muscles of his entire arm had become as big as rocks. The veins on his arm bulged out, making him look extremely terrifying.


    Qiu Shishi was shocked and hurriedly said, "Zhang Jiaquan, it''s about time. He has never practiced before, how could he be your opponent?"


    At this moment, there were already more than a dozen students surrounding them. Many people who knew of the Zhang Family''s imprint''s immense strength could not help but start chatting with their familiar classmates beside them.


    "This kid is dead for sure. Not only is Zhang Family Seal a master in the Red Ribbon Way of Taekwondo, he''s also the champion of the young Taekwondo province. I heard that he only shook hands with girls. This kid is asking to be humiliated."


    "I remember that the last boy who shook hands with Zhang Jiaquan had a broken bone. He recovered half a year ago and couldn''t even write properly anymore."


    A female student of the News Agency took a picture with her camera in hand with a face full of excitement, "Zhang Jiaquan''s VS Nameless Boy, it''s big news! This time, the president should be mad with joy. "


    No one on the stage thought well of Yun Fann.


    After all, compared to the Zhang Family Seal who was covered in muscles, Yun Fann''s body was pitifully thin.


    Seeing that Zhang Jiaquan was not moved, Qiu Shi Shi could only advise Yun Fann: "Don''t force yourself. Didn''t you hear that Zhang Jiaquan can break a person''s hand?"


    Yun Fann was also unmoved.


    But after a dozen seconds had passed, Zhang Family Seal''s face still remained unchanged.


    The surrounding people could not help but click their tongues in wonder.


    "This boy can really endure. However, why would he need to go through so much trouble just to save face?"


    "Did you hear a fracture just now?"


    "Could it be that this boy can endure a fracture?"


    "Everyone, quiet!" The female student at the news agency immediately took out a recording pen, stealthily approached Yun Fann, and then placed the recording pen under both of their palms. The scene was a little comical, but this female student had a serious expression.


    Hearing his shout, everyone quieted down. Most people still wanted to hear the sound of bones breaking.


    "Crack!"


    A sound that sounded like a fracture was heard, and the crowd went into an uproar.


    "It''s broken, it''s really broken!"


    "This kid really can endure it too much. He can go to the Black Armored Army to be a punching bag in the future."


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, wouldn''t it have been fine to beg for mercy earlier, but he insisted on having face while suffering."


    Seemingly everyone''s gazes were fixed on Yun Fann, waiting for him to reveal a painful expression.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    There were a few sounds of bones fracturing, and before anyone could say anything, a heart-wrenching scream was heard.


    Ah!" Let me go! Don''t! "Let go!


    This voice was not something that Yun Fann had shouted out, no one could have imagined, that the one who could not hold on any longer would be the Zhang Family Seal!


    Could it be that this unknown Yun Fann had broken the Zhang Family''s hand?


    Many people did not believe it.


    Especially the Taekwondo Association students, they were even more unwilling to accept this.


    "President Xu!" "Do something to him!"


    "President, show him some of your true colors!"


    Zhang Family Seal was sullen, he never thought that Yun Fann would actually have such strength, his four fingers were actually fractured, but he was not convinced.


    More and more students were watching him, especially the members of the Taekwondo Society. If he was pressed down by Yun Fann like this, then he wouldn''t be able to raise his head and act like a human being in school.


    "Brat, don''t blame me if you''re courting death!"


    Zhang Clan Seal swung out his left fist in anger, and suddenly smashed towards Yun Fann''s abdomen.


    After Yun Fann had stepped into the Qi Refining stage, he was no longer someone that the average person could compare to. Even if the practitioner fought with him, he would not be able to take a single move.


    He stretched out his other hand, and easily caught Zhang Jiaquan''s fist which seemed to be full of power, and directly crushed it.


    Ah!" Let me go! Don''t! "Let go!


    Zhang Jiaquan cried out in pain, his face contorted in pain as he quickly began to beg for his life.


    "Let go! I''m begging you, let go! My hand is broken, it''s really broken! "


    Yun Fann bellowed: Kneel!


    Dong!


    Under everyone''s disbelieving gaze, the Taekwondo vice president actually kneeled down.


    The fellow at the News Agency hurriedly put away his recording pen and retreated a little, but he still recorded the recording.


    Yun Fann said majestically: "You look down on me. I told you to kneel down, are you convinced?"


    "Of course, of course." Zhang Jiaquan screamed again and again.


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "You want to shatter my fingers, while I cripple your hands, do you submit?"


    Zhang Jiaquan was in so much pain that even tears were flowing out of his eyes, "I give in, I give in to everything." I beg you, let go of me, I''m really begging you. "


    The surrounding crowd burst into an uproar.


    No one would have thought that a young Taekwondo champion would be defeated so easily by Yun Fann. Furthermore, he was forced to kneel down and give in, it was simply too embarrassing.


    "F * ck off." Yun Fann shrugged off Zhang Clan Seal''s hands indifferently, he proudly swept his eyes over the crowd, and practically no one dared to look him in the eye.


    Many people only now realized that Yun Fann''s aura was actually this strong, and that she really couldn''t judge a book by its cover.


    Qiu Shishi was already stupefied. She had been at the same table as Yun Fann for a year, but she had never seen him so domineering.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Zhang Jiaquan ran to the roadside to stop a taxi to go to the hospital.


    Even the members of Taekwondo club did not dare to meet him. They only felt that they had lost face, and many of them started to regret joining the club.


    There were also some Taekwondo members who were secretly glaring at Yun Fann, not daring to say a word.


    The girl from the news agency put away her recorder pen with an excited expression and directly jogged into the school gate.


    "You ¡­" Qiu Shi Shi looked at Yun Fann as if she was looking at a stranger, "Where did you go this summer? "How did you become so powerful?"


    She still remembered last semester when Yun Fann was beaten up several times in order to chase away a rich second generation who was chasing her. Now, he could crush an expert''s arm with a single hand, it was simply inconceivable.


    Yun Fann did not reply, and only laughed it off.


    Qiu Shishi saw that he didn''t have any intention of answering and didn''t ask further. Instead, she said with a worried face, "But, aren''t you afraid that the entire Taekwondo Society will be enemies with you if you embarrass Zhang Jiaquan in front of so many people?"

 C3

    "What is the Taekwondo? If you can beat me, then we''ll talk. " Yun Fann shook his head. He was an exalted Celestial Warrior, but he could fight against the Heavens, and was not afraid of the world, how could he be afraid of a bunch of brats that were still wet behind the ears?


    Qiu Shishi secretly shook her head in dissatisfaction. "The fist size doesn''t mean anything. I think that the most important thing is for you to focus on your studies. Otherwise, you will suffer. Many times, martial arts can''t solve this problem."


    Yun Fann laughed it off. She felt that she could not talk to Qiu Shishi at all, as she did not understand the law of the jungle in this world.


    The peace of a country was maintained by the army of a country. In the end, it was still by force. When a person was strong enough to contend with a country or even the world, he would be able to solve many problems by force.


    When a person''s power was enough to easily destroy the Stellar River, that person would be a god, the ruler of all living things. Virtually any problem would no longer be a problem.


    In the end, Yun Fann and Qiu Shishi belonged to different worlds, so he was too lazy to explain too much to her.


    After a pause, Qiu Shishi continued, "During this period of time, you had better be careful. I''m afraid you might suffer from Zhang Jiaquan''s revenge."


    "Mm, thank you for your concern." Yun Fann took a step forward, "The opening ceremony seems to be starting soon, let''s go in first."


    Qiushi Shi could feel that he didn''t care about Zhang Jiaquan''s revenge at all. It was hard to imagine that just one summer vacation had passed, and he was already acting like a different person.


    After Yun Fann entered the school gate, he felt that there was a place in the school where the spirit energy was denser than at any place, thus he followed the spirit energy and walked over.


    Qiushi Shi followed him, "Where are you going? This is not the way to go to the school ceremony. "


    Yun Fann replied simply: "I''m going for a stroll."


    "Then I''ll go gather with my classmates and contact them on the phone later." She didn''t want to waste too much time with Yun Fann. There were still many friends waiting for her to get to know them.


    Yun Fann agreed and continued forward.


    Not long after, he arrived at a flower garden. The flower garden was surrounded by a row of bamboo walls that were one story high, and the place where the spiritual energy was dense was inside.


    Yun Fann remembered that there was a plot of land inside Jiangzhou High School that was the principal''s private residence. The surroundings were surrounded by flower beds and trees, there was only one entrance and exit, and there were usually security guards there to prevent outsiders from entering.


    It was obviously here.


    To investigate, Yun Fann decided to go in and see.


    Having circulated his spiritual energy, he jumped up and easily jumped over the bamboo wall. Soon, he arrived at the place that was rich in spiritual energy.


    Looking at the huge willow tree in front of him, he felt relieved.


    "So it''s a three-hundred-year-old willow tree. No wonder the spiritual energy here is stronger than the surrounding."


    He sat down cross-legged under the willow tree and started to silently circulate the < Ancient Immortal Cultivation Technique >.


    Right now, his strength was far from what it used to be. Earth''s spiritual energy was only one fifth of the continent''s, so he couldn''t wait to raise his strength.


    A young girl wearing a short-sleeved sports coat was running towards the willow tree. Although she was only sixteen or seventeen years old, her figure was already impressive.


    When she saw Yun Fann, she was surprised. She immediately went in front of him and asked, "Who are you?!"


    "I''m a student here." Yun Fann opened his eyes indifferently, he knew who the girl was the moment he saw her.


    She was the principal''s granddaughter, Faang Ling, one of the four great beauties of the school.


    Faang Ling was alarmed, "This is a private residence, what are you doing here?"


    Yun Fann said calmly: "The air here is good, let me take a seat."


    With such a good cultivation land, he naturally would not give up so easily. He only wanted to absorb all the spiritual energy around the willow tree.


    Faang Ling looked at Yun Fann strangely, and felt that he didn''t look like a bad person either. While he was thinking, a voice suddenly called out from not too far away.


    "Little Sister Faang Ling!"


    A handsome teenager walked over quickly. When he saw Yun Fann, hostility flashed in his eyes, "Little Sister Faang Ling, who is he?"


    "He''s a student here, but I don''t know him."


    After getting a companion, Faang Ling finally had the confidence to say to Yun Fann: "Student, can you please leave my house please?"


    Yun Fann replied indifferently: "Don''t be in such a hurry to drive me away, it''s not like you won''t lose anything even if I sit down for a bit."


    Faang Ling was at a loss for words, she did not know how to reply, but since a stranger had come to her house''s garden, she was still worried.


    The youth beside her asked curiously, "You don''t know him? "What''s going on?"


    "I saw him when I was running." Faang Ling said helplessly. With a thought, she asked curiously: "Jiang Qi Hua, why are you here?"


    Jiang Qi Hua was Faang Ling''s childhood sweetheart. Although he often came to play with her, this was his first time coming here so early in the morning.


    "I came over with my grandpa. Isn''t today the opening ceremony?"


    After replying, Jiang Qi Hua''s gaze landed on Yun Fann, full of enmity: "Little Sister Faang Ling, you''re too kind, this kind of person is just using a pretence to get close to you. If I didn''t come, he would have exposed himself long ago."


    Yun Fann felt it was funny. Although Faang Ling was indeed a beauty, but how could he, as the grand Sky Sovereign of War, not have seen such a peerless beauty?


    Even if Faang Ling were to stand in front of him without covering his body with clothes, he would not spare him a glance.


    "Look, I''ve hit the mark, he doesn''t even dare to speak anymore." Jiang Qi Hua had a complacent look on his face.


    Yun Fann shook his head and said indifferently: "Beautiful girl, just let me sit here for a few hours, consider it as me owing you a favor."


    "A favor? How much is your favor worth? " Jiang Qi Hua did not wait for Faang Ling''s reply and continued with a disdainful look.


    "The favor I owe to Yun Zhantian is a priceless treasure." What Yun Fann said was not false. Back then when he was being hunted by the enemies, he was hiding on a planet in the Magic Box Galaxy and cultivating.


    Later on, he exterminated the enemies to repay the debt of gratitude, easily raising the civilization''s height by a few dimensions. Now, that civilization was the ruler of the Magic Box galaxy.


    For a favor from an exalted Celestial Immortal to be called a priceless treasure was already too light.


    Jiang Qi Hua laughed disdainfully, "A clown dares to boast so shamelessly in front of me. Don''t you know that the last student who snuck in here had already been expelled? If you know what''s good for you, then scram immediately."


    Yun Fann looked at Jiang Qisha with a pair of deep eyes, showing his might without getting angry, "Kid, you have to pay the price for looking down on me. I can give you a chance to apologize."


    "Your grandmother!" Jiang Qi Hua was immediately enraged. He was the grandson of the founding general, and even the mayor had to respectfully call him young master Jiang. Even the best brothers around him did not dare to speak to him in such a tone.


    How could he tolerate a stranger who dared to spout nonsense in front of him?


    Jiang Qi Hua immediately grabbed Yun Fann''s collar.


    Faang Ling was shocked. She knew that Jiang Qi Hua had trained in martial arts since he was young and was extremely proficient. She had seen him split thirty planks without even taking a breath.


    Her grandfather had even once evaluated Jiang Qisha, saying that even if he were to participate in the provincial martial arts competition, he would easily be able to become the champion.


    "Jiang Qi Hua, don''t be like this. He probably said those words for face." After persuading her, she looked at Yun Fann with a frown, "Student, quickly apologize to him. Otherwise, you''ll be the one suffering."

 C4

    "Apologize?" Yun Fann said indifferently, "The two words are not in my, Yun Zhantian''s, dictionary."


    An exalted Celestial Immortal would always fight with unrestrained power.


    Jiang Qi Hua was immediately enraged, "I was giving little sister Faang Ling face so I didn''t attack. It seems you''re really courting death!"


    "Buddy, I helped you before, but you didn''t cherish the opportunity." Faang Ling secretly shook her head. Although she didn''t want to see Yun Fann getting beaten up, she was powerless against him. However, she could be considered kind as well. In the end, she even added, "His fist can break the punching bag, you had better think it over yourself."


    "It was him, not me, who missed the opportunity." Yun Fann felt it was funny and stood up. When Faang Ling''s words entered his ears, it was no different than a child''s saying, "He has already learned how to crawl."


    "How reckless!" Jiang Qi Hua furiously punched out with the size of a sandbag, bringing along traces of wind as he smashed towards Yun Fann''s face!


    Yun Fann raised his hand, made a grabbing motion with his five fingers, and easily received Jiang Qisha''s punch.


    Jiang Qi Hua did not expect Yun Fann to be so powerful. Although he did not use his full strength for this punch, but to be able to withstand it was clearly not a simple person. One must know that Yun Fann was a martial arts practitioner who had grown up to be a martial artist!


    Faang Ling was also slightly surprised. She had originally thought that Yun Fann was just putting on an act, she did not expect him to actually have some skills.


    Jiang Qi Hua subconsciously wanted to struggle free from Yun Fann''s palm, but when he exerted a bit of force, he realized that his opponent''s palm was comparable to a mechanical arm. Even though he used all his strength, he could not move it by even a little bit!


    Yun Fann gently flung out, and with a "Kacha" sound, Jiang Qi Hua''s arm was dislocated.


    When he turned around, Yun Fann easily shook off Jiang Qisha''s hand that was grabbing onto his collar, and a flawless, tall leg was easily kicked out.


    Faang Ling opened his eyes wide in disbelief, Yun Fann''s kick had the power of a gust of wind, it was obviously not weak!


    Ah!" A feeling of pain came from the dislocated bone. Jiang Qisha screamed out, and before he could even react, his jaw was kicked by Yun Fann.


    In the next moment, he was sent flying and landed five meters away.


    Faang Ling stared at Yun Fann with his mouth agape. Even the martial arts experts in the movies could not compare to this?


    She really didn''t expect him to be so powerful. No wonder why his tone was so arrogant. It turned out that he had the capability to back up his words.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel depressed. She was worried that he would be bullied, but in the end, it was already good that he didn''t bully others.


    Jiang Qi Hua cried out in pain. Faang Ling regained his senses and ran over to his side. His mouth was covered in blood, and his appearance was extremely scary.


    However, Jiang Qi Hua would rather not have her come running over. He really didn''t want her to see his current appearance, because that kick from Yun Fann had made him bite his tongue.


    For the first time in his life, he felt the meaning of disgrace, and he couldn''t bear to make a fool of himself in front of the girl he liked.


    Faang Ling looked worried, "Let me call an ambulance for you."


    "No need!" Jiang Qi Hua coughed a few times, he stood up stubbornly, his eyes staring straight at Yun Fann, wanting to kill him: "You''re dead meat, before nightfall, I want you to kneel down in front of me and apologize!"


    Yun Fann laughed it off as he sat down cross-legged and continued to cultivate, completely looking down on Jiang Qi Hua.


    If he were to be serious, Jiang Qi Hua was already a dead man.


    Just then, an old man walked over from not too far away. Jiang Qi Hua hurriedly wiped the blood from his mouth and said to Faang Ling in a low voice: "Don''t let my grandfather know, I can settle this."


    "Alright." Faang Ling nodded with a strange expression.


    After the elder had walked closer, Jiang Qihua finally opened his mouth and said, "Grandpa."


    Faang Ling also obediently said, "Greetings, Grandpa Jiang."


    The person who had arrived was indeed the renowned Elder Jiang. As the founding general of the country, even though he had abdicated for many years, he still emanated a sense of majesty as he strode forward.


    "Yes." Elder Jiang nodded, but his sharp eyes could see the abnormality in his grandson''s shoulder. "What happened to your shoulder?"


    Jiang Qisha looked a bit embarrassed, but quickly said: "I accidentally fell just now."


    "If you enter with your front legs and I enter with my back feet, you''ll be able to dislocate them?" Elder Jiang''s gaze was cold. How much did his own grandson have that he didn''t even know? Even if he were to face the combined attack of ten strong men, he would be able to easily deal with them.


    Snorting coldly, Elder Jiang majestically said, "You know that I don''t like to hear lies."


    Jiang Qi Hua gritted his teeth, and could only explain the whole story. Of course, he purposely said that Yun Fann was someone who was close to being a thief, while he himself was not.


    If it wasn''t for Faang Ling by his side, he even wanted to say that Yun Fann had won because of a sneak attack.


    However, after he finished explaining the situation, Jiang Qi Hua heaved a sigh of relief. If his grandfather was willing to stand up for him, then he would be able to save a lot of trouble.


    When Elder Jiang heard this, he looked towards Yun Fann who was sitting cross-legged under the old willow tree. He could not help but be shocked, his grandson actually lost in a single move, could it be that he met a warrior?


    A martial artist was one of a million existences in this world. His punches were like iron, his stomps were like steel, and he lived a carefree life with an incomparably mighty demeanor.


    Amidst his grandson''s pained screams, he slowly walked in front of Yun Fann and asked politely: "Are you a warrior?"


    "No." Yun Fann replied indifferently.


    Although he couldn''t get the answer he wanted, Elder Jiang was still eager to give it a try. Someone who could defeat his grandson in a single move was already qualified for him to make a move. "Can you exchange two moves?"


    "Yes, ready." Since Elder Jiang''s attitude was already polite enough, Yun Fann could be considered to have kindly reminded him of something.


    Jiang Qi Hua smiled complacently. He never expected that his grandfather would personally avenge him.


    In front of Elder Jiang, he could not even withstand a single exchange of blows. Although it was the same when facing Yun Fann, the words of "the older you are, the wiser you are" were not for nothing.


    Jiang Qi Hua could not help but look complacently at Faang Ling and said: "This brat must be lucky to be able to survive today, I think he should be able to stay in the hospital for at least a year or so at the very least."


    With regards to this, Faang Ling had no doubts. After all, Elder Jiang was the founding general of a country. He had trained in martial arts his entire life, how could a high school student be able to defeat him?


    After hesitating for a moment, she still couldn''t help but try persuading him, "This student, Grandpa Jiang has trained in martial arts all his life, and he can even easily bend the metal pot with two fingers without even blinking an eye. I advise you to behave yourself."


    Jiang Qisha unhappily raised his eyebrows. Although he knew that Faang Ling only advised him to do so because he was kind-hearted, he still did not wish to see it happen.


    Elder Jiang nodded at Yun Fann, "I''m ready."


    "Alright." Yun Fann waved his sleeve indifferently, a gust of wind suddenly flew out, this gust of wind was like an iron wall, howling and attacking Old Jiang.


    Even the grass on the ground was easily sliced off by the strong wind, causing leaves to fly wildly in the air!

 C5

    Elder Jiang''s expression suddenly changed. The power of Yun Fann''s strike was just too strong!


    He immediately crossed his fists in front of his body to block the violent wind.


    A dull thumping sound rang out. Elder Jiang retreated twenty steps before coming to a stop. The grass in front of him had actually been pulled out of a small ditch by him.


    Jiang Qi Hua and Faang Ling''s faces changed at the same time, Yun Fann''s move was too terrifying!


    A mere ray of hope was so terrifying that it could only be described as terrifying!


    Puff!


    A mouthful of blood suddenly sprayed out from Elder Jiang''s mouth!


    Jiang Qi Hua turned pale with fright as he ran over, "Grandpa!"


    "Grandpa Jiang!" Faang Ling was so scared that he quickly followed.


    "It''s fine, you don''t have to worry." Elder Jiang wiped the blood from his mouth as he felt the blood boiling in his heart.


    Yun Fann was also puzzled in his heart. It would be strange if Elder Jiang could handle this kind of strength, but why would he vomit blood?


    Although he wasn''t afraid of offending people, he wasn''t the kind of person who would look for trouble.


    Seeing that Elder Jiang seemed to be relatively stable, Jiang Qi Hua immediately walked towards Yun Fann in anger, "You''re dead meat! You''re dead meat! Do you know who my grandfather is? Even the old chief of Bianjing had to give my grandfather some face, a brat like you who doesn''t know the limits of heaven actually dares to act so atrociously in the face of the heavens and the earth! Who gave you the guts! "


    "Qihua, don''t be rude!"


    Elder Jiang''s shout stunned Jiang Qisha.


    "Grandfather, what''s wrong?"


    Elder Jiang came before his grandson and said resentfully: "You dare to be impudent in front of a Genuine Force Warrior? Apologize to him! "


    Jiang Qisha widened his eyes in disbelief. What kind of joke was this, Yun Fann had first hit him, then hitting Elder Jiang, and now Elder Jiang wanted him to apologize?


    His grandson couldn''t figure it out, but Elder Jiang''s heart was as clear as a mirror. He knew that there were some warriors with true skills hidden in this market. These people had their own rules when they lived, it was normal for them to commit murder and set fires.


    Yun Fann''s might was so terrifying that even a minute wouldn''t be enough to take his life.


    With Elder Jiang''s position in Jiangdong, although he was not afraid of Yun Fann, he did not want to make enemies with him.


    Seeing his grandson''s unconvinced expression, Elder Jiang''s anger could be seen on his face. He said coldly, "It seems that you''ve really hardened your wings. You''re not going to listen to what I say anymore."


    The last time he rebelled against Elder Jiang, the old man''s anger had frozen all of his funds. His clansmen thought that he had been abandoned, and he had been treated coldly, to the point that even his friends had alienated him. He really did not want to experience that bitter experience anymore.


    Gritting his teeth, Jiang Qi Hua still lowered his head and said to Yun Fann: "I''m sorry."


    Only then did Elder Jiang calm his anger, he respectfully cupped his hands towards Yun Fann and said: "Exposure of Qi, so it turns out to be a true martial artist, Old Jiang, I apologize for my disrespect! This useless grandson of yours has also been laughed at by you. I hope that you, as an adult, will be magnanimous and not get along with him. "


    However, Jiang Qi Hua and Faang Ling looked at Elder Jiang as if he was looking at a ghost. In the east of the river, who would be so respectful to Elder Jiang?


    Even when facing the head Bianjing, Elder Jiang would not put on such an appearance.


    "Forget it, this can be considered as friendship after an exchange of blows. This matter shall be put to rest." Yun Fann did not stop worrying about Jiang Qisha. After all, he was the one who had beaten Elder Jiang to the point of vomiting blood, and Elder Jiang had given him enough face.


    Elder Jiang immediately beamed with joy. "Thank you, thank you."


    At this moment, a benevolent looking old man quickly walked over.


    Faang Ling immediately went up to welcome him, "Grandfather."


    "Yes." The Principal replied, smiling as he looked at Jiang Qisha, "Old Jiang, you''re right. It''s just the opening ceremony, and you''re specially here so early to support us."


    Back then, the Principal was one of the commissar in charge of Elder Jiang''s side. Although he had retired now, the relationship between the two had always been as close as steel.


    Elder Jiang smiled and was about to say something, but he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire body fell down uncontrollably.


    The room principal''s expression changed drastically as he immediately supported Elder Jiang. "Old Jiang!"


    Elder Jiang had fallen, while Faang Ling and Jiang Qi Hua were panicking.


    "Grandpa Jiang!"


    "Grandfather!"


    The room principal turned pale with fright, "Old Jiang, what''s wrong?"


    "The old ¡­ the old injuries have returned. Just help me lie down for a bit." Elder Jiang spoke with a haggard expression, not even being able to speak quickly.


    As the room principal helped Elder Jiang lie down, blood once again flowed out from the corner of his mouth. His entire body started twitching uncontrollably, leaving only his eyes rolling back and forth, as if his consciousness was still clear.


    "I''ll call Dr. Gao right away!" Jiang Qihua was so anxious that he immediately took out his cell phone and made a call.


    Yun Fann never thought that Elder Jiang''s old ailment would actually be so serious, but Elder Jiang''s old ailment had returned after he made a move after all. After thinking for a while, Yun Fann still stood up.


    "Who are you?" It was only then that the Principal noticed Yun Fann.


    "Who I am is not important. The important thing is that I can save him." Yun Fann went over to Elder Jiang''s side and squatted down to help him conceal his pulse. The spirit energy in his body immediately flowed through his hand and entered his body to investigate.


    Yun Fann was only sixteen or seventeen years old. Wasn''t it nonsense to say that he could save Elder Jiang?


    Just as he was about to say something to stop him, Faang Ling asked curiously: "You know how to check meridians?"


    "Yes, I''ve been studying Chinese medicine for almost a decade now." Yun Fann nodded his head, but he was actually lying. He was the dignified Sky Immortal Warrior, his Immortal medicine had long surpassed everyone else, he did not need to learn any medical techniques.


    The Rookie Principal swallowed his words back into his stomach when he heard this, saying that it would take ten years to get to the bottom of it. He was a little curious if Yun Fann could help Elder Jiang see through the root of the problem.


    With a probe, Yun Fann quickly found the cause of Elder Jiang''s illness.


    After finishing his call, Jiang Qi Hua immediately roared at Yun Fann unhappily: What are you doing? Let go of my grandfather! "


    In fact, he wanted to stop Yun Fann when he called, but he was just talking to a doctor, and felt that Dr. Leng Xiao''s methods were inappropriate.


    Seeing that Yun Fann was serious, the Rookie looked at Jiang Qisha reproachfully, "What are you yelling for? Didn''t you see how your grandfather was acting? What did you tell him to take your pulse? "


    "What does he know about meridians as a high school student? He said that he had studied Chinese medicine for ten years and you all believed him? When he was five or six years old, he did not recognize a single word. Jiang Qi Hua looked indignant and his anger did not subside.


    What Jiang Qisha said was not unreasonable. He only asked Yun Fann to check Elder Jiang''s pulse out of curiosity and desire to save others, not because he trusted Yun Fann. After a pause, he said, "Since your grandpa is like this, can''t you treat him like he''s alive?"


    Faang Ling did not think highly of Yun Fann, upon careful thought, since Yun Fann''s martial arts were powerful, he must have learnt martial arts since he was young. Even if he had learned Chinese medicine, how could he have mastered both martial arts and martial arts, he must only know a little.


    "He''s bleeding from a bullet hole in his stomach." Facing the doubt, Yun Fann indifferently announced the result of his diagnosis.


    Jiang Qi Hua laughed coldly, his face filled with disdain, "You really are a genius doctor. How could Jiang Dong not know that my grandfather was shot when he was young? You only have this little trick, yet you dare say that you know Chinese medicine?"

 C6

    Faang Ling secretly shook his head, and pulled on Jiang Qisha''s sleeve, as he said softly: "Don''t say anymore, he was also helping Grandpa Jiang out out of good intentions, you should save him some face."


    However, the two of them did not realize that the Principal of the house was looking at Yun Fann with a surprised expression, "How did you know that he has bullet holes in his stomach?"


    Yun Fann said in a matter-of-fact manner, "Of course it''s by taking out one''s pulse. This bullet hole is a new injury from not too long ago."


    "Nonsense, I think you''re just guessing." Seeing that the principal was actually being intimidated by Yun Fann, Jiang Qisha couldn''t help but curse in his heart. This old fellow was living a life of his own.


    "No, he didn''t make any wild guesses. His judgement was very accurate!" "I was travelling with your grandfather during the summer vacation, and met with bandits robbing the gold shop. Your grandfather took care of them all by himself, but was struck in the stomach by a bullet, afraid that the both of you would be worried, so I kept this a secret. Only a few people know about this."


    When these words came out, both Faang Ling and Jiang Qi Hua were extremely surprised.


    Although they did not believe it, they did not dare to refute it.


    Yun Fann continued to speak: "Originally, with his physique, he shouldn''t have suffered such heavy bleeding, it''s just that this bullet hole just happened to be superimposed over his old illness, which was why his recovery was so slow. This old illness of his should have been stabbed by a bayonet on the battlefield many years ago."


    He couldn''t help but look up to Yun Fann, "Not bad, when Old Jiang was young, his stomach was stabbed by a bayonet, and when that dog shit was about to die, he would die. I used a sniper rifle to kill that dog."


    Jiang Qi Hua and Faang Ling could not help but look at each other, and no longer dared to question Yun Fann. After all, even they did not know about the things that happened to their elders, and knew that one of the things that happened might be fake, but to say two things that could be said so clearly, was not that likely.


    Yun Fann continued to speak: "Other than this, Elder Jiang has high blood pressure, and his knees, spine, and shoulders are all riddled with problems. If not for the fact that he has been practicing martial arts all year round, most people would not have been able to withstand it.


    Jiang Qi Hua wanted to say something, but when Yun Fann said this, he could only click his tongue. He had been hit right on the head, he could not refuse to accept it.


    The Principal could not help but secretly praise Yun Fann in his heart. Everyone said that a person could not judge a book by its cover, and today, he had finally seen it for himself.


    A sixteen to seventeen year old youth, just by relying on his meridians, he was able to almost accurately describe the Jiang Clan''s old man''s suffering. If he hadn''t personally witnessed it, he wouldn''t have believed this.


    After a pause, the room principal said, "Then, have you determined how to save him?"


    "Of course it''s to stop the bleeding first." Yun Fann pressed his palm on Elder Jiang''s abdomen and immediately stopped his bleeding with his [Spirit Qi]. This process only took a few seconds, but if he wanted to cure Elder Jiang''s bullet wound, the Spirit Qi in his body was not enough, he would need to cultivate for at least another half a day.


    Elder Jiang''s body stopped twitching. Although his face was still pale, he could now control his body.


    At this moment, Elder Jiang could not help but feel lucky that he did not oppose Yun Fann just now, otherwise he would have died here. Although he could not control his body just now, he was still conscious.


    Elder Jiang spoke weakly: "Young man, thank you. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Yun Fann." Yun Fann indifferently returned to the willow tree to meditate, "I need to cultivate a bit before I can cure your bullet wound."


    Who would have thought that with just a wave of Yun Fann''s hand, Elder Jiang would be able to revive.


    couldn''t help but look at Yun Fann in another light, and even Jiang Qi Hua had no choice but to accept it wholeheartedly.


    Elder Jiang slowly fell asleep.


    After ten minutes, Dr. Gao arrived with several nurses. They exchanged a few words and were about to carry Elder Jiang away.


    Yun Fann woke up from his good intentions, "I advise you all to not touch him, and let him properly lie down. Otherwise, someone might die."


    The room''s Principal jumped in fright after hearing what Yun Fann had said, "Student, what do you mean by that?"


    "His old wounds have already split open, and the blood in his body is boiling. If he were to be hit again, he would definitely lose a lot of blood. At that time, his life would be in danger." Yun Fann''s words were not a bluff, even if a strong and robust young lad were to bleed in the stomach, it would still be life-threatening, let alone Elder Jiang.


    Of course, the room''s Principal was afraid that something might happen to Elder Jiang, so he hurriedly communicated with Doctor Gao and even told him about Yun Fann treating Elder Jiang.


    After Doctor Gao heard this, he did not think much of Yun Fann, "Even if Hua Tuo was still alive, he wouldn''t be able to explain the problems of a person''s body so clearly with just his pulse. This kid is so young, what kind of Chinese medicine can he learn? Isn''t this saying a fantasy story? I have studied in both the west and the middle, and have practiced medicine for many years, yet I still do not dare to say that I can see through the patient''s condition one hundred percent with just a single meridian. "


    Although Doctor Gao''s words were reasonable, he still looked down upon Yun Fann.


    Although Yun Fann did not mind, he did not agree with the other party''s point of view.


    "You were unable to determine the illness because of your incompetence." Yun Fann said indifferently: "I''m not able to understand Chinese medicine at such a young age? What did ability have to do with age? I advise you not to be blinded by your own pedantry. "


    He did not even put Yun Fann in his eyes, and did not even bother to pick up his conversation with him. Instead, he continued to speak to the Principal and the others: "Don''t think about what kind of person Elder Jiang is, what kind of organization did he come from, for him to be able to investigate Elder Jiang''s body condition so clearly. His only goal is to get close to Elder Jiang."


    Doctor Gao''s words caused the room''s principal and the others to involuntarily become cautious. Yun Fann was a stranger to them, so what Doctor Gao said was more trustworthy.


    Jiang Qi Hua quickly came to his senses and said anxiously: "Doctor Gao, you really woke up someone from your dreams with just a few words. Don''t worry about this scammer, hurry up and send my grandfather to receive treatment."


    Yun Fann was left to the side, they carried Elder Jiang onto a stretcher and were quickly sent to an ambulance.


    The head of the house also caught up with his granddaughter in his Red Flag car.


    The ambulance drove very fast. After a few bumps, blood flowed out from the corner of Elder Jiang''s mouth.


    Jiang Qi Hua turned pale with fright. Only now did he remember Yun Fann''s story about Old Jiang''s old wound being ripped apart, and hurriedly told him about it. He then added: "Doctor Gao, my grandfather''s wound seems to have really been ripped open. What should I do?"


    Doctor Gao did not believe Jiang Qisha''s words at all, nor did he believe that Yun Fann could cut the wound in Elder Jiang''s stomach with a wave of his sleeve. However, he still consoled him: "Don''t worry, I was the one who personally went to the main knife to treat your grandfather''s gunshot wound.


    "Yes." Jiang Qihua nodded, but he also felt a bit relieved. After all, Doctor Gao had been practicing medicine for decades, and was the vice president of the provincial doctor association.


    Yun Fann continued to sit under the willow and cultivate.


    As for Elder Jiang''s life or death, he had already kindly reminded them, so it didn''t matter to them if they didn''t believe him.

 C7

    Unknowingly, it was already evening, but Yun Fann''s phone suddenly rang.


    He stopped cultivating, took out his phone and saw that it was a call from Qiushi Shi. He immediately picked it up.


    Qiu Shi Shi''s clear voice sounded, "Yun Fann, where are you? We''re all going to eat. Come over and gather. "


    Yun Fann asked curiously: "You two? Who else? "


    Qiu Shishi said, "It was Chen Qiwen and the others."


    Chen Qiwen was one of Qiu Shishi''s pursuers. His father owned a chain of convenience stores and had tens of millions in assets.


    Yun Fann remembered that in his previous life, Chen Qi Wen had troubled him quite a bit in order to catch up with Qiu Shi Shi. Although he didn''t get beaten up like the other rich second generations, he was still able to injure his dignity and make him happy.


    There was a period of time when Yun Fann had always imagined himself to be successful in his future career, being able to surpass Chen Qi Wen. Now that he thought about it, he only smiled at it.


    "Alright, I''m coming."


    Yun Fann hadn''t eaten for an entire day and was indeed hungry. After hanging up the phone, he quickly arrived at the school gate.


    Qiushi Shi and Chen Qiwen and a few other men and women were waiting here.


    Apart from Qiushi Shi, most of these people mainly used Chen Qiwen, because he was the biggest player out there.


    However, the other boys also had a decent family background. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have played with Chen Qiwen.


    As a top scholar, Jiangzhou High School may seem like they can get to know a lot of people, but in truth, your own level can''t reach and you can''t fit into the circle of others.


    However, there was also a situation where as long as one was a beauty, regardless of one''s family background, regardless of where they went, they would be welcomed. This was the situation where Qiushi Shi was able to enter their circle.


    Seeing Yun Fann come over, he said with a ridiculing face, "Yo, Boss Yun, what kind of big business are you doing? You''re here so late."


    The others laughed, they liked to see Chen Qi Wen mock Yun Fann, in their eyes, they were not from the same world as him.


    However, they did not know that Yun Fann''s parents had a total of several hundred million, and that was why they restricted his funds in order to train Yun Fann. They only wanted him to be independent, so that he wouldn''t become a good-for-nothing even without their help in the future.


    In reality, Yun Fann had also trained himself to be very independent. In his previous life, no matter how much he was mocked by his classmates, no matter how much he was despised, he had never asked his parents for an extra penny.


    "Alright, alright, I just came a bit late, is there a need to be like this?" Qiu Shi Shi stood out to help Yun Fann, and said unhappily: "I''m hungry."


    "Haha, since Qiu Shishi is hungry, let''s go." Because Chen Qiwen was chasing after Qiu Shi Shi, he gave her a lot of face.


    However, in the eyes of the few men and women, all of these made them look down on Yun Fann even more.


    When they reached the parking lot, Chen Qiwen pulled out his car key and hit the search button. A yellow convertible with a large banana logo lit up.


    A male classmate immediately flattered, "Not bad, young master Chen. It''s only been one summer and we''ve already changed cars. It''s still the latest V5 from the Big Banana model. It''s worth more than 1.5 million."


    The person who spoke was Ying Wenjun. His family had a small construction materials business and had several million in assets. From the first year of high school to the second year of high school, he was a lackey by Chen Qiwen''s side.


    Chen Qiwen enjoyed it very much, and said with a face full of pride, "What''s wrong with my car? Boss Yun''s number 11 bus is worth over 5 million."


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Yun Fann secretly shook his head. Although he did not care about Chen Qi Wen''s mockery, he did not want to be associated with him in the end, "Forget it, you guys go eat, I''m not going anymore."


    Everyone could not help but look at Yun Fann in surprise. Before, they had mocked him, but in order for him to stick by Qiu Shishi''s side, he had always accepted everything obediently.


    The majority of the men and women present were a couple. If Yun Fann did not go, then only Chen Qi Wen and her were alone.


    After dinner, they would normally go to the Night Auction House. If Yun Fann did not go as a shield, she was afraid that she would not be able to handle Chen Qiwen''s attacks. It was not like she did not know what these people were like.


    Chen Qiwen came back to his senses and happily said, "I''d be more happy if you didn''t go. What kind of shitty act are you putting on in front of me?"


    Yun Fann shrugged and walked out, but Qiu Shi Shi Shi stopped him, "Don''t, Yun Fann, let''s go together."


    When everyone saw that Qiu Shishi actually persuaded Yun Fann to stay, their expressions became ugly, especially Chen Qi Wen''s.


    "It''s fine if he doesn''t go, but why did you ask him to stay? It''s not like he paid for the meal."


    "That''s right, Qiushi Shi, just ignore him."


    "Who did he think he was?"


    Everyone began to speak, and almost no one put Yun Fann in their eyes.


    Yun Fann could not be bothered with them and directly walked away.


    Qiu Shi Shi was astonished, she never thought that Yun Fann would really dare to leave, his dignity was harmed, the matter seemed to have reached an irrevocable extent.


    "If Yun Fann doesn''t go, then neither will I." Gritting her teeth, Qiu Shishi kept up with Yun Fann. She did not want Chen Qiwen to take advantage of the situation and enter, so she could not leave him as a shield.


    Chen Qiwen was just a stepping stone for her network. She knew that once she was taken advantage of, she would lose all her value. At that time, she might even be kicked out of the circle. She wouldn''t be so short-sighted.


    Seeing that Qiu Shishi was about to leave, Chen Qiwen immediately became anxious. He had chased after her for a whole semester, but now that he had finally gotten through the summer vacation, he could use the name of reunion to take her out.


    "No, no, no." Chen Qiwen chased after him and said with a mischievous smile, "I''m just joking. How could you be so anxious?"


    Qiu Shi Shi suddenly pulled Yun Fann back, "Yeah, everyone is joking with you, you don''t have to worry."


    In fact, in her heart, she still wanted to interact more with Chen Qiwen. She knew that he knew a lot of people who were higher leveled than him. At the very least, she would have to use him to jump into a higher circle before she could kick him away.


    Yun Fann did not take their words to heart, but he really did not want to go. If you want me to treat you guys to a meal, that''s fine too. Apologize to me. "


    He knew that Chen Qiwen cared a lot about face, so it was unlikely that he would apologize to him.


    Chen Qiwen''s face immediately changed when he heard this. He was inwardly cursing. "Are you joking? F * cking f * cker, if you don''t have money, you don''t have a car. Do you think I should apologize to you for treating you to a meal?" I only said a few words to you, so what if I say a few words to you?


    Qiu Shishi and the others were astonished. Chen Qi Wen had always been a leading figure in this circle and had never apologized to anyone before. Did Yun Fann eat a bear heart leopard today? How dare he say such words!

 C8

    Seeing that Chen Qi Wen did not have any intention to apologize, Yun Fann shrugged and continued to walk.


    "I... "Forget it, you guys can go eat." Qiu Shishi gloomily followed behind Yun Fann.


    Chen Qi Wen''s face darkened, he was already thinking about how he should teach Yun Fann a lesson tomorrow.


    Ying Wenjun quickly walked to Chen Qiwen''s side and helplessly shook his head, "Chen Young Master, I specially brought firewood over. I originally thought that today you would be able to settle Qiushi Shi, but who would have thought that it was all because of that trash, Yun Fann."


    Chen Qiwen''s eyes lit up. The ''firewood fire'' that Ying Wenjun had mentioned was a type of medicine. As long as a girl drank this medicine, she would be at the mercy of others.


    "Why didn''t you tell me you had a firewood? Hmph, tonight I will kill her in front of Yun Fann. So what if I let them be proud of it? The more I step on him, the better I''ll feel when I step on him. "


    With that, Chen Qi Wen caught up with Yun Fann, smiling mischievously, "Yun Fann, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. We''ve been friends for so long, I really shouldn''t joke too much with you. "Come, let''s eat together. Don''t hurt our friendship."


    Qiu Shi Shi did not expect Chen Qi Wen to apologize. She thought that she had killed him with her own hands and immediately said happily: "Yun Fann, he has apologized already.


    Yun Fann was helplessly pulled back by Qiushi Shi, but he really didn''t want to eat with them, so he simply glared at the rich youths and said, "Chen Qiwen is apologizing, but you guys still haven''t apologized."


    Ying Wenjun and the rest immediately wanted to curse. This brat must be crazy. Where did he get the courage to offend them?


    Didn''t he know that it would only take a few minutes for them to deal with him?


    "Apologize, apologies. I''ve already apologized, and you guys still can''t take your face down? We''ve been friends for so long, don''t hurt our friendship. " Chen Qi Wen ran over with a fake smile, but he had already been imagining the scene of retaliating against Yun Fann.


    "Sorry."


    "I''m sorry."


    "..."


    Although everyone was unwilling, but on account of Chen Qi Wen, they still apologized to Yun Fann in the end.


    Yun Fann was also helpless. Since they had already apologized, he might as well go according to their wishes, he directly went to the side of Chen Qiwen''s large banana open sportscar, opened the passenger door and sat inside.


    Chen Qi Wen''s face darkened. He only had two seats in this sports car, and bought it to carry the girl. Yet, he ended up sitting in it for Yun Fann.


    Just as he was about to go berserk, Yun Fann stuck his head out and said, "Do you have any objections if I sit here? If you have any objections, I won''t go. "


    Chen Qiwen immediately became impotent. "No objections, of course not."


    It was just that when he was driving along the way, he felt extremely sullen. It was fine that the girl did not arrive, but he still had to be the driver for Yun Fann.


    They all drove to the five-star Jiangjin International Hotel to eat.


    On the table, lobster, abalone and other delicacies filled his eyes.


    Qi Wen laughed: "Yun Fann, when can you invite us to the five-star hotel for a meal?"


    Yun Fann did not think much of it. Was there a need for him, the mighty Sky God, to invite them for a meal? It was already a blessing to be invited by them.


    Seeing Yun Fann not saying a word, Chen Qi Wen finally felt that he had gotten back at him, and his heart felt a little better.


    Ying Wenjun laughed and said: "Yun Fann, when are you going to buy a car and go for a drive with us?"


    Yun Fann remained silent, his heart unperturbed. He had cultivated for eight hundred years, and had seen more beautiful scenes than they had ever seen in their lives.


    Those princes looked at each other and laughed, feeling that it was only a matter of time before they secretly humiliated Yun Fann, the poor guy.


    Qiu Shi Shi could not help but secretly shake her head. Although she used Yun Fann as a shield, but from the start to the end, she felt that she had lost a lot of face, as if it was time to change to a richer shield.


    It was just that the people in the circle had the ability and it was difficult for them to listen to her like Yun Fann did.


    After they had eaten, they went to one of the most passionate bars in the neighborhood, sitting in the widest booth with a bottle of thousands of Hennessy XO, though they also ordered green tea.


    The bunch of people were having fun playing with the strange characters, causing Yun Fann to be completely ignored. Even Qiu Shishi did not want to bother with him anymore.


    After a few rounds, Ying Wenjun''s girlfriend Ke Nuannuan stood up and said, "I''m going to dance."


    Ke Nuannuan was learning how to dance. Even though he was only sixteen years old, his body was already protruding from the front and back, making him look extremely sexy.


    "Go." Ying Wenjun stared at her sexy figure and had long had his thoughts run wild. From the end of the last semester until now, she wasn''t even willing to give him a hand. He really wanted to have some substantial development with her tonight, so he had prepared a set of firewood for himself.


    Ke Nuannuan put on a light makeup, wearing a pair of shorts and a shoulder T-shirt, he became the center of attention once he got on the dance floor. The little girl with a waist like a snake, looked especially good, and threw the other girls ten streets away.


    Because of her good figure, many men liked to look into the middle of her T-shirt.


    She had only danced on the dance floor for a short while when a middle aged fatty suddenly reached out his hands and grabbed her butt. Ke Nuannuan screamed, turned around and slapped the middle aged fatty''s face, and jumped off the dance floor in fright.


    This scene was seen by everyone in the magical array.


    Ying Wenjun stood up in anger, while Ke Nuannuan walked to his side in shock, "There was a pervert touching me just now."


    "I saw it. Don''t worry, I will get revenge for you." Ying Wenjun comforted Ke Nuannuan as he grabbed the bottle of wine with a darkened face, "As long as that damn fat pig walks out of the bar, I will smash his head to pieces."


    Ke Nuannuan was moved, "I knew you would treat me the best."


    After doing this, those girls who were restless in their desire to get on the dance floor no longer went up. They began to play dice and swipe their fists. Soon, they forgot about the middle-aged fatty.


    Yun Fann stood at the side, holding a tall cup and drinking a pure Hennessy XO. Looking at the lights around him turn red and green, he slowly recalled his life on Earth eight hundred years ago, feeling rather satisfied.


    At this moment, the slapped middle-aged fatty walked into the Heavenly King''s box with a dark expression. There were quite a few pot-bellied middle-aged men, and they were either wearing gold and jade, or international luxury clothing.


    Beside each of them was a beautiful woman. Some of them fed on fruits, while others fed on wine.


    "Luo Tian Long, I got beaten up on the dance floor! If you don''t solve this problem, don''t think that I''ll invest even a single cent of your money! " The middle-aged fatty angrily walked up to a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Luo Tianlong, with his hair combed back and a golden necklace around his neck that was as thick as his fingers, was calmly smoking an LV cigar imported from Rui Tu. "Boss Wang, calm down," he said. Sit down and talk. What''s going on? "

 C9

    Boss Wang sat down and said angrily, "Just now, there was a girl on the dance floor who dressed like she was out for sale. I just touched her butt and she slapped me. Even my woman wouldn''t dare to do that to me!" Do you think this woman is despicable? She wears so little to play around, so what will happen if I touch her? Just don''t come out and play when you''re high! "


    "You can''t even handle a girl?" Luo Tianlong couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Boss Wang also felt embarrassed and was very angry, "I wanted to tear her clothes, but she jumped down. There was a group of men at the No.1 booth, but it''s up to you whether to give me an explanation or not."


    "Since your Boss Wang has spoken, how can I not give you an explanation?" With that, Luo Tianlong took out his cellphone with a smile.


    Not long after, more than a dozen sturdy men came to the first booth, and surrounded Yun Fann and the others. The surrounding people all made way for them.


    The leader of the strong men stood forward, "Just now, there was a woman who beat up my boss''s important guest. I kept yelling at her to bring him up, so I didn''t say much. Stand forward now."


    Ke Nuannuan was so scared that his face turned green, he grabbed the corner of Ying Wenjun''s clothes and asked, "What do we do?"


    "I... I don''t know. " Ying Wenjun was immediately terrified when he saw all these hulks. How could he have the courage to say that he would take revenge for her? He even hoped that Ke Nuannuan would not harm him.


    "Everyone, don''t be afraid. I know the big brother who is protecting this place." Chen Qiwen was very calm as he took a sip of the green tea mixed in with the tall cup. He arrogantly said to the sturdy man in the lead, "I am Brother Meng''s good friend. If you dare to touch one of my friends, you have to bear the consequences. "Go and tell your boss not to force me to call Brother Meng out."


    The leader was surprised for a moment. He did not know Brother Meng, but seeing how Chen Qiwen spoke, he realized that Brother Meng seemed to be a very extraordinary person. He hesitated for a moment, but decided to pass on a message to Luo Tianlong, "You guys wait here. I''ll go ask my brother."


    Ying Wenjun and the others could not help but heave a sigh of relief when they saw Chen Qiwen send their leader away with a few words.


    "Chen Young Master, you''re too awesome, to actually be able to befriend such a powerful person." Ying Wenjun promptly flattered her.


    "Come out and play. I don''t have any friends with the black and white, that''s nothing." Chen Qi Wen glanced at Yun Fann proudly: "For some people, they only know how to rely on girls, I''m afraid I have to learn this kind of pretty boy skill."


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Due to the fact that Yun Fann was sitting far away and the live music was explosive, he didn''t hear anything. He was still minding his own business as he looked at the dance floor.


    On the other hand, Qiu Shi Shi was depressed when she heard it. She felt that it was embarrassing to be Yun Fann''s friend, she even started to wonder if Chen Qi Wen could be her next shield.


    Not long after, the leader came back. He said to Chen Qiwen with a flattering look, "It''s a misunderstanding, I didn''t expect you to be Brother Meng''s friend. We kept shouting that I would invite you over for a drink."


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but burst into an uproar. One by one, they secretly admired Chen Qiwen. In the end, his level was higher than theirs. He could receive such a good treatment with just a name.


    "Since your boss has given me face, then I can''t disappoint him." Chen Qiwen proudly stood up. "Let''s go."


    "Please come with me." The leader of the strong men quickly brought them to the Heavenly King''s box.


    At first, Yun Fann did not want to come, but seeing that the sturdy man''s eyes were flashing, he vaguely thought of something, in order to confirm his conjecture, he decided to follow.


    As soon as they entered the door, the dozen or so muscular men rushed in.


    With a bang, the door closed, and two strong men stood there guarding the door.


    At this point, everyone realized that the situation wasn''t looking good.


    Yun Fann secretly shook his head. Indeed, he had guessed it.


    Luo Tian Long leaned on the sofa and looked at Qiu Shi Shi, Ke Nuannuan and other young high school girls with interest. He said lazily: "The men are disabled, the women are left behind."


    Hearing that, the sturdy men all laughed and surrounded Yun Fann and the rest.


    Chen Qiwen also panicked a little as he hurriedly shouted, "I''m Brother Meng''s friend. If you dare to touch me, try!"


    Luo Tianlong laughed: "Brother Meng is someone that a little kid like you can recognize. If you want to scare anyone, just call him over."


    "I''ll call him right away." Chen Qiwen secretly let out a sigh of relief. He took out his phone and made a call, explaining the whole situation.


    Not long after, a muscular man with dyed red hair and long bangs came to the Heavenly King''s box.


    Seeing that his savior had arrived, Chen Qiwen was finally relieved. "Brother Meng, you''re finally here. Hurry and help me."


    Brother Meng''s aura was very strong. He first calmly looked at the scene before loudly asking, "Who is in charge here?"


    Luo Tianlong said lightly: "Me."


    "How about giving me face? This matter is like this, so ¡­" As Meng Xiong Hao spoke, he moved his gaze to Luo Tian Long. When he clearly saw his appearance, his tone couldn''t help but soften.


    "You want me to give you face?" Luo Tianlong''s fierce gaze was fixed on Meng Xiong Hao, and a powerful aura was emitted from his body. His words became louder and louder, "Fine, I, Luo Tianlong will give you face, do you dare to f * * king take it?"


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare." Meng Xiong Hao''s anger was instantly gone, "Brother Luo, you didn''t tell me when you came. I was being ungracious, I''m sorry. I''m sorry." I have a very shallow relationship with them, so if you want to kill me, kill me as you please, just pretend that I don''t exist. "


    Zhuang Wenjun and the rest were all stunned. They had thought that the person Chen Qiwen called was very powerful, but they never thought that he would be so terrified in front of Luo Tianlong.


    However, they didn''t realize that Chen Qiwen was already shivering.


    Actually, when Chen Qiwen heard the words "Luo Tianlong", he already knew that he was in big trouble.


    Luo Tianlong was an extremely influential figure in the Jiangzhou, even black and white gave him some face. The nightground he operated covered almost the entire Jiangzhou, including this passionate bar.


    Although Meng Honghao was one of the top experts in this area, he was only there to help Luo Tianlong.


    Chen Qiwen''s father was worth tens of millions, but he was still proud to have drunk wine with Luo Tianlong once. From this, one could imagine just how great his status was in the Jiangzhou.


    Luo Tianlong didn''t even bother to look at Meng Xiong Hao anymore. He looked at Chen Qiwen with interest and said, "Boy, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If you know any big shot, then call them out.


    Luo Tianlong''s friends and even those who were drinking with him, couldn''t help but laugh after hearing this.


    "Brother Luo, you''re so funny."


    "A little kid like him knows someone on the same level as you?"

 C10

    Luo Tianlong took a long drag on his Ritu imported LV cigar and blew out a thick cloud of smoke, his eyes flashing. "If you can''t call out, then you and your brothers will have to lie down."


    Zhuang Wenjun and the others had never experienced something like this before, so they were scared stiff.


    "Brother Luo, I-I was wrong." Chen Qiwen trembled as he took out a diamond membership card from the bar, "Brother Luo, I''m a diamond member here, my dad and I have spent over a million here. If you don''t believe me, you can check and see if you can let us go on account of this card."


    "Oh." Luo Tianlong was happy, "You''re actually a diamond member, that''s why you came to support me." Alright, you guys can leave, but the woman will stay. "


    "Thank you, Brother Luo!" Feeling as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders, Chen Qiwen was the first to open the door and leave the room.


    Zhuang Wenjun and the other male students also hurriedly ran out of the private room. They were already drenched in cold sweat from fright. They felt as if they had just taken a life after leaving the private room.


    The girls in the room were scared to the point that they were about to cry. When their boyfriend was chasing after them, he had told them a lot of sweet nothings. Now that they were in trouble, he just ran away and sold them out.


    Suddenly, their gazes all landed on Yun Fann. Unknowingly, he had already sat on the sofa and was still holding his phone to make calls.


    No one would have thought that the last remaining person would actually be Yun Fann, the person they looked down the most upon.


    There were even a few moments where she felt that if she were to be with Yun Fann, she would perhaps be blessed. At the very least, he would not abandon her like those young masters.


    Moreover, he was on the phone. Was he calling for helpers to save them?


    In truth, Yun Fann did not want to save them. Just now, there was an unfamiliar number on his phone that called, and he had already hung up twice. He only picked up the call the third time, so he might as well just sit on the sofa.


    After all, his cultivation had already stepped into the Qi Refining stage. If he wanted to leave, no one would be able to stop him.


    Luo Tianlong''s deep gaze immediately fell on Yun Fann, "Brat, did I ask you to sit down?"


    Yun Fann had just picked up the call and was too lazy to bother with Luo Tian Long, "Hello, who is it?"


    An anxious voice came out of the phone, "Are you Yun Fann?"


    "I am, what for?" Yun Fann could immediately tell that it was Jiang Qi Hua''s voice. He was not surprised that his phone was found, wouldn''t it be easy for someone else to make a call?


    "My grandfather suffered from a high blood pressure. He bled a lot in the hospital and couldn''t even stop himself from taking the medicine and blood transfusions. He also had a high failure rate in stopping the bleeding, and right now he''s in a very critical situation! Didn''t you help my grandpa stop bleeding today? In this situation, is there any way you can help my grandpa stop the bleeding? " Jiang Qi Hua was in the hospital''s intensive care unit, sitting on the sofa with a worried look on his face. The more he spoke, the more anxious he became.


    Yun Fann thought for a bit, then said: "It''s not impossible, but I have a condition."


    "Really?" Jiang Qi Hua was overjoyed and hastily said: "As long as you can help my grandfather stop the bleeding, I''ll agree to any condition. Come over quickly, I''ll wait for you at the hospital entrance."


    "Alright, I''ll go right away." Yun Fann stood up, and only wanted to laugh at the foolishness of the world. Previously, he advised them to not touch Elder Jiang, but they did not believe him.


    Luo Tianlong''s face had already darkened to the extreme. After being in the Jiangzhou for so many years, even the mayor of the Jiangzhou had to give him some face.


    Those who knew Luo Tianlong well, upon seeing his current state, would not even dare to breathe loudly. Anyone would know that he was infuriated by Yun Fann.


    When Luo Tianlong got angry, only people would be able to calm him down.


    "Did I let you go? Sit down! "


    Following Luo Tianlong''s angry shout, a few robust men immediately went forward to surround Yun Fann.


    Yun Fann looked at them all, then changed his words: "I suddenly have a small problem, and can''t pass right now, wait for me at the entrance of the hospital, after I solve it, I will pass."


    Jiang Qisha hastily asked, "What trouble did you run into?"


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just being surrounded in a bar full of passionate people. It''s okay, I can fix it." Yun Fann said calmly.


    "Tell them I''m coming, they won''t dare to touch you, I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up, Yun Fann kept his phone. Actually, he did not expect Jiang Qi Hua to be able to take care of these people.


    The main reason why he reported to the local authorities was to have Jiang Qihua pick him up.


    "Brother Luo, he seems to have called someone over." A brawny man who was surrounding Yun Fann turned his head and asked for instructions from Luo Tian Long.


    Luo Tianlong gave an angry smile and said with a disapproving tone: "Do you think he should call him or not? Let''s first cripple him, then we''ll talk."


    "Yes sir!"


    The few robust men immediately grinned and prepared to attack Yun Fann.


    No one thought that Yun Fann would be a match for these strong men. Furthermore, it seemed that the person that he called, was not someone that could enter Luo Tian Long''s eyes at all.


    "Die, brat!" A sturdy man stepped forward and grabbed Yun Fann''s hair, wanting to smash his head on the giant glass table in the private box.


    Yun Fann reached out his hand and grabbed, and immediately fractured the arm of the strong man, and with a swing, he sent him flying, falling to the ground crying like ghosts.


    The robust men did not expect Yun Fann to have such skills, but his expression became even more ruthless, and all of them started to madly punch and kick him.


    Yun Fann casually waved both of his hands, his speed was extremely fast, but anyone who approached him would only be left with their arms and legs broken, and would be thrown out.


    Everyone present was shocked. A sixteen to seventeen year old youth could actually deal with a few robust men so easily. Who would believe this if word of it got out?


    The eyes of the female students of Jiangzhou High School lit up when they saw that Yun Fann was actually so powerful. If he could take care of everyone present, then they would be saved.


    Luo Tian Long raised his eyebrows, only then did he realize that he had underestimated Yun Fann. No wonder this brat dared to look down on him, it was because he had a body of skill to rely on.


    Without waiting for him to speak, his men had already raised up steel rods that were as long as arms one after another to surround Yun Fann.


    Yun Fann''s expression did not change as he said with a calm expression: "I do not want to blow up this matter. If you kneel down and apologize to me now, you can even save yourselves from disaster. Otherwise, you have to bear the consequences."


    The moment he said that, almost everyone in the room looked at him as if they were crazy.


    Even Qiushi Shi couldn''t help but shake her head. What kind of joke was this? More than a dozen strong men were holding weapons to beat up a teenager and were threatened to kneel down in apology. She really didn''t know where he got the courage to say such words.


    When the female students of Jiangzhou saw this scene, most of them felt despair for Yun Fann. Even in many movies, when the main character faces this kind of lineup, they could only run for their lives.


    "Go for it!"


    An encouraging voice that wasn''t at the right time sounded out. Everyone turned to look, the one who spoke was Ke Nuannuan.


    Many people felt that she must be crazy, to still be optimistic about Yun Fann in such a situation, they didn''t know that the Yun Fann at this moment had already turned into a hero in her eyes.


    "Stop shouting, this brat is dead for sure. Why don''t you keep it under my crotch and shout it out for me tonight, hahaha." The more Boss Wang looked at Ke Nuannuan, the more he felt that Ke Nuannuan''s taste was related to him, and he could not help but open his mouth.

 C11

    The faces of the female students turned ashen when they heard Boss Wang''s words. Although some of them looked down on Yun Fann, none of them wished for him to truly die here.


    Ke Nuannuan was also shocked, but she still stubbornly shouted: "I want to cheer for him!"


    "If you can''t see the coffin, don''t cry. No one can save you tonight." Boss Wang ate the grapes that the beauty beside him had given him and leaned against the back of the sofa disapprovingly.


    Just then, the sturdy man holding onto the steel rod shouted as he rushed towards Yun Fann.


    One after another, cold steel rods mercilessly attacked him.


    Yun Fann indifferently punched at the person closest to him, the fist contained all of his Fa Li, it looked simple, but it had sunk deep into the enemy''s body, and even the enemy''s back revealed the mark of a fist!


    A stuffy groan sounded out, and in the next moment the person was sent flying in a straight line, heavily smashing into the opposite wall. When he fell, he was already unconscious, and the steel rod in his hand had already been taken away by Yun Fann.


    Bang! Bang! "Ping ¡­"


    The sound of metal striking metal came out quickly, Yun Fann waved the steel rod in his hand, his figure continuously moved, in just a few blinks of the eye, a dozen of the strong men''s hands were hit, the steel rods in their hands were all hit away, some even had blood flowing out of their mouths.


    Boom! *


    Yun Fann appeared in front of the glass table, with a heavy smash, the entire glass table burst apart, turning into countless glass fragments, the bottles, cups, fruits, ashtrays, etc.


    Ah!" My hand!


    "My feet!"


    Miserable screams began to ring out unceasingly. The strong man who had previously been holding onto victory all fell down while crying for his mother. Not a single one of them had their feet intact.


    The entire arena was suffocating!


    If this 16-17 year old youth had only won, then it would have been fine. But he had won with a crushing aura; it was simply inconceivable!


    Even the female students had forgotten to cheer in shock.


    The steel rod in Yun Fann''s hand pointed straight at Luo Tianlong, looking extremely mighty, "If you come out to mess with me, you''ll have to pay the price sooner or later. I, Yun Zhantian, am not someone you can afford to offend."


    The audience went silent, even a pin drop could be heard.


    This was merely a young man, yet he was emitting a biting cold aura of pride, and even a faint killing intent could be felt emanating from him.


    "Interesting, you are a martial artist, no wonder you dare to be so confident. But you are only in the realm of the entry of martial arts, my status as a martial artist is not in vain. If you are willing to serve me, I can pretend that nothing happened tonight."


    "If you want to use me, you might not be able to." Yun Fann didn''t know what it meant to be a martial artist at the initial stage, but he suddenly remembered that there was one person who had not been taught a lesson, so he directly swung the steel rod in his hand.


    The steel rod flew straight out and smashed into Boss Wang''s mouth, even breaking his front teeth.


    Boss Wang was bleeding and screaming like a pig waiting to be slaughtered.


    Ke Nuannuan suddenly felt relieved and could not help but shout: "Damn fat pig, you deserved it!"


    Boss Wang was furious, "Luo Tianlong, kill this brat! Kill him! "


    Luo Tian Long turned a deaf ear to Boss Wang''s words, and looked at Yun Fann with a serious expression: "Then I''ll have to see what price you''re worth." White Tiger, it''s your turn. "


    A middle-aged man with a buzz cut stood up from the corner of the sofa.


    As soon as the White Tiger stood up, all the big bosses with big bellies suddenly became spirited. Everyone who was present on the stage knew that Luo Tianlong had a big right-hand man, and that was the White Tiger.


    All of his muscles were as hard as steel, and even his steel rod could easily twist and turn. All those who dared to challenge him only had one end, and that was to be beaten to death in the Black Arena.


    After the white tiger had disappeared for a few months, it reappeared as Luo Tianlong''s underling. At that time, the matter caused quite a sensation in the Black Arena.


    "The White Tiger actually personally made a move. I don''t believe that this kid can beat him."


    "After all, he''s just a wet behind the ears brat."


    "Stop talking, which of the female students do you want to choose?"


    On the side of the big bosses, the atmosphere became more relaxed as they started to talk.


    "Since you''re able to become a warrior at such a young age, you do have some ability. It''s a pity that you met me. Many years ago, I had already stepped into the realm of small success. If your guide were to come, perhaps he would even have the qualifications to fight me. "


    Yun Fann wanted to laugh when he heard this. His leader was a Nine Heavens True Immortal, the power of a single finger could destroy a planet, how could a trash like the White Tiger compare to him?


    Shaking his head, Yun Fann turned and punched towards the White Tiger!


    The White Tiger did not expect Yun Fann to suddenly attack, but his reaction was very fast, and he almost instantly brandished his right fist to meet the enemy.


    The two fists collided fiercely, and suddenly, a force broke through the White Tiger''s right sleeve. In the next instant, his entire body flew out involuntarily, smashing into the wall with a loud bang, causing the entire wall to tremble!


    When it fell down, the White Tiger was unconscious.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Many of the people present gasped in unison, who could have imagined that the White Tiger that shook the black combat arena would actually be dealt with by Yun Fann with a single punch, this young man was too terrifying!


    However, Yun Fann was not satisfied with the result, and continued to secretly shake his head.


    This punch contained all of his Fa Li and was practically his full strength, yet it didn''t even have the power to break through the wall. He felt that he really needed to speed up his training.


    There was complete silence.


    Luo Tianlong''s face twitched involuntarily. He had initially thought that Yun Fann''s realm was the same as his, but now it seemed that the strength of this young stranger was far beyond his expectations.


    "Holy shit!" You''re so amazing! I love you so much! "


    Ke Nuannuan came back to reality and clenched her fist in excitement.


    Only now did she realize that Luo Tian Long''s men were all lying on the ground, even that Meng Xiong Hao was no exception. She thought for a bit, then immediately shouted: "Yun Fann, can we go first?"


    Yun Fann waved his hands indifferently. He did not want to save them, but since Ke Nuannuan was willing to take the risk to cheer him up, he did not mind saving them once.


    Actually, from the moment Luo Tianlong provoked them, regardless of whether he saved them or not, they would not have any problems tonight.


    For a vaunted Battle Immortal, to take care of someone like Luo Tianlong was a piece of cake.


    Qiu Shishi immediately felt as if a weight had been lifted off her shoulders. She pulled her female classmates and left.


    Originally, Ke Nuannuan was still yelling "I''m not leaving, I want to see him take revenge for me", but in the end, he was still forcefully dragged away by them.


    Luo Tian Long''s gaze became more and more gloomy. It was one thing for those female students to have left, but if Yun Fann was not taken care of tonight, this matter would become a joke, and it would become a stain on his life!


    He quietly put his hand behind his back. "Brat, I admit that I''ve underestimated you. But you must know that no matter how high this social martial arts is, it''s nothing more than high technology."


    He pulled out a 92 Model semi-automatic pistol. "You can beat White Tiger, but you can''t defeat this gun!"


    Just then, Yun Fann''s phone rang.

 C12

    Yun Fann calmly picked up the call. Although he had only trained for a day and it was hard for him to take the bullet head on, he was 100% sure that Luo Tianlong would not be able to shoot.


    Jiang Qi Hua''s voice came from the phone, "I''m here, where are you?"


    Yun Fann: "At the Heavenly King''s box."


    "Alright, I see it."


    After hanging up, Yun Fann kept the phone.


    "Oh? The helpers have arrived, right? " Luo Tianlong sneered, "Continue to call for help, I really want to see who from Jiangzhou dares to stand up for you."


    "Haha, Brother Luo, you sure know how to joke. Who would stand up for a kid like you who is dressed like this in a street stall."


    "Even if he were to call ten more helpers over, it would be of no use."


    "I really want to see what kind of useless helper this brat can call."


    Luo Tianlong had a very high status in the Jiangzhou. Even in the entire Jiangdong Province, only some of the top families dared to not give him face.


    In their eyes, Yun Fann was already a dead man.


    Yun Fann was too lazy to waste words with him, just as he was about to use a spell to kill Luo Tian Long, the private room''s door was opened.


    Jiang Qisha rushed in, and upon seeing the situation in the private box, he couldn''t help but be shocked. He guessed that Yun Fann was the one who did it, but that gun was something he had to be wary of.


    When his gaze landed on Luo Tian Long''s face, he immediately shouted, "Luo Tian Long! Who gave you the guts to point a gun at him! "


    Luo Tian Long stared at Jiang Qi Hua, he immediately started perspiring and could not understand how Yun Fann could get his hands on him.


    The boss on the field hadn''t reached the level of the Jiang family, so he naturally wouldn''t know young master Jiang''s identity, but he did.


    Elder Jiang''s grandson was the future head of the Jiang family!


    The reason why Luo Tianlong was able to survive in the Jiangzhou was all because of his backer, Elder Jiang''s second son, Jiang Kuanghai. If it was based on his identity, he would not have to lower his head to Jiang Qisha, but if this brat wanted to fight him, he would still have to fear him.


    Luo Tianlong came back to his senses and hurriedly put away his gun, "Young master Jiang, why have you come?"


    Jiang Qi Hua said straightforwardly: "He is my friend, and I''m taking him with me. Do you have any objections?"


    "This ¡­" Luo Tianlong had a difficult expression on his face, "Young master Jiang, you''ve seen it for yourself. My underling was beaten to such a state. You can''t just bring him away like this, can you?"


    Jiang Qisha said coldly: "Don''t say that I didn''t tell you. He is a true martial artist, and even my grandfather has a relationship with him. Do you want to deal with him?" "Let''s first consider whether or not you are qualified enough!"


    "A Zhen Wu master?! And he''s actually on good terms with Elder Jiang? " Luo Tianlong''s pupils shrank. He couldn''t help but be secretly scared.


    The martial artists he knew of were Martial Disciples, Genuine Force Warriors, and Grandmasters.


    Each of these realms was further divided into three stages: initial stage, initial stage, and mastery stage.


    Luo Tianlong had a small talent, and reached the entry level of the Martial Arts at the age of thirty. He relied on his abilities and good luck to achieve what he had achieved so far.


    White Tiger''s talent was much better than his, and he had only reached the Initial Stage. He once said that he would probably never have the opportunity to enter the Initial Stage in his entire life.


    It could be seen how difficult it was for a martial artist to raise their own strength.


    But Yun Fann had actually stepped into the Genuine Force at such a young age.


    Luo Tianlong had once seen a Genuine Force Warrior fight against two policemen in a top secret video. Before the two policemen could even fire their guns, their palms were penetrated by a small stone in the hands of a Genuine Force Warrior.


    Thinking back to how he had been holding onto Yun Fann with his spear just now, Luo Tianlong couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. If it wasn''t for Jiang Qihua, he could imagine himself turning into a corpse.


    Furthermore, Yun Fann had a relationship with Elder Jiang that he did not know about, which made him even more afraid.


    With a single word from elder Jiang, he, Luo Tianlong, could instantly turn from a dragon into a worm.


    After coming to a conclusion, Luo Tianlong immediately ran to Yun Fann and bowed, saying with fear and trepidation: "So little brother has a good relationship with Elder Jiang, it''s my fault. I hope little brother can forgive me."


    All of the big bosses present, including those girls, widened their eyes in disbelief. What was going on?!


    Luo Tianlong, a mighty man with formidable Jiangzhou, actually wanted to apologize to a sixteen or seventeen year old young man in a low voice.


    "Luo Tianlong is my uncle''s man. How do you want me to deal with this?" As soon as Jiang Qisha finished his sentence, he added, "My grandfather is still waiting for you."


    Actually, the reason he added this sentence was not only because he was anxious, but also because Luo Tian Long was considered to be half a member of his own family. If Yun Fann really touched him, when his second uncle finds out, the matter would go to his grandfather, and he did not wish for his grandfather to give him an incompetent evaluation.


    Without waiting for Yun Fann to speak, Luo Tian Long immediately took out a crystal card and presented it in front of him, and said while trembling: "This is a free membership card exclusive to my industry, as long as you use this card, you can use it at any night market under my name for free. Please accept it, little brother, just treat it as me apologizing to you. "


    When the big bosses saw this crystal card, their eyes all went wide. They had long heard that Luo Tianlong had a kind of free membership card which was usually given to big bosses. They didn''t expect him to give such an expensive free card to a young man.


    Yun Fann shook his head indifferently, "I don''t want to."


    These words caused many people to be taken aback. They didn''t want such a good free card?


    It had to be known that if they went to Luo Tianlong''s top quality nighttime, they would have to spend at least several hundred thousand yuan at a time. Even if they invited customers, it would make them feel heartbroken.


    Luo Tian Long was secretly shocked, he did not think that a free membership card would not enter Yun Fann''s eyes. He was troubled: "Then ¡­ "Little brother, what do you mean?"


    "You owe me a favor. It''s that simple." With that said, Yun Fann turned and left.


    Luo Tianlong hurried over and put the free card in his hand, "Take this card, I still owe you a favor."


    Seeing how passionate Luo Tianlong was, Yun Fann decided to just accept it as a surprise gain.


    After Jiang Qi Hua and Yun Fann left, Luo Tian Long let out a sigh of relief. However, the big bosses had already gathered around and asked.


    "Brother Luo, this... "What''s going on?"


    "What are the backgrounds of these two brats?"


    Boss Wang, who had lost his teeth, also had a resentful face, "Luo Tianlong, how can you just let this matter go like this?"


    Luo Tian Long coldly looked at them, and guessed that they would not be able to understand his words, so he said: "What do you know? Do you know who that young master Jiang is? "


    Boss Wang was puzzled. "What background?"

 C13

    Luo Tianlong said in a deep voice: "He is the nephew of the Second Master Jiang, the grandson of elder Jiang, and the future head of the Jiang family, Jiang Qi Hua."


    "What!"


    "I thought I had guessed wrong just now, I didn''t expect it to be someone from the Jiang family!"


    Everyone in the entire Jiangdong Province knew who Elder Jiang was, he was once the founding general of the country. The Jiang family had been deeply rooted in the province for so many years, and they had strong connections, so even if so many people gathered together, they still wouldn''t be able to match up to a single word of Elder Jiang.


    Luo Tianlong said in a timely manner: "Boss Wang, it''s great that you didn''t jump out just now. Otherwise, if it wasn''t for Elder Jiang, you would have had a lot of people giving him face with just a few words from Jiang Qi Hua. When that time comes, even I wouldn''t be able to protect those buildings of yours."


    "That''s right, good luck! Help me block it. From now on, I really won''t dare to act rashly again." Boss Wang couldn''t help but shudder. He was just a newly advanced Jiangzhou developer, and to him, Jiang Qi Hua was a terrifying figure that could cause him to lose his entire fortune with just a few words.


    Just as the big bosses were reeling in shock, Jiang Qi Hua already drove Yun Fann away in his Bugatti Wyvern that was worth over 10 million.


    In the car, Yun Fann held his cheeks as he looked out the window, thinking about Elder Jiang''s matter. Judging from Jiang Qi Hua''s performance tonight, it was not hard for him to discover that Elder Jiang seemed to have a very high position in the east of the river. If he could help Elder Jiang out, it would be a good thing.


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive at intensive care unit 1 of the Municipal People''s Hospital.


    Inside the ward, the decorations weren''t luxurious, but the sofa, coffee table, air conditioner, TV, and even the bathroom were all there.


    In the ward''s inner room, Elder Jiang was lying on the bed with a pale face, his eyes almost rolled back in his head. Although there was a blood transfusion, his mouth was constantly leaking blood, and most of the pillow was soaked.


    Beside him, Dr. Gao, with his white hair, didn''t know what to do.


    "My grandfather woke up in the ambulance and told me not to let my family know. Otherwise, this place would be in chaos. He was already unconscious, so I hurriedly went to find you when he told me that searching for you might be able to save his life. "


    Jiang Qi Hua said as he brought Yun Fann into the inner room.


    "Look, in this situation, can you help my grandpa stop the bleeding?"


    Yun Fann said calmly: "Let alone stopping the bleeding, we can even save him without a problem."


    When Doctor Gao saw Yun Fann, he showed an expression of undisguised disgust, "Right now, even if I were to personally save Elder Jiang, there is only a ten percent chance of success. A brat like you who''s still wet behind the ears dares to say that you can save him?


    "I really don''t know if I should call this frog at the bottom of the well stupid, or pitiful." Yun Fann helplessly shook his head, "Like I said, being young doesn''t mean you''re incapable. How can someone like you, who is a great spectator, predict my abilities?"


    "You!"


    Doctor Gao was instantly angered. "Sure, you can do it. You treat it for me."


    Yun Fann could not be bothered and directly pressed his hand on Elder Jiang''s abdomen, secretly using his Qi to help him stop the bleeding.


    "Oh, stopping the bleeding by pressing your hand against the wound in your stomach? You are speeding up his death! " Doctor Gao was so angry that he almost stomped his foot.


    Jiang Qi Hua couldn''t say what was going on either. This time, he was really going to die for sure. He could only pray in his heart that Elder Jiang would be alright, otherwise the Jiang family would be in danger.


    When Yun Fann extended his hand out, Doctor Gao was rendered speechless. Elder Jiang''s mouth had actually stopped bleeding!


    Yun Fann looked at Doctor Gao with a smile that was not a smile, "What do you still have to say for yourself now?"


    "This, this ¡­" Doctor Gao was stunned. He couldn''t understand why Elder Jiang would suddenly stop bleeding.


    Yun Fann shook his head indifferently: "What this, go out, I want to treat him."


    However, at this time, a bald old doctor in a white coat walked into the intensive care unit with two young nurses.


    When Doctor Gao saw him, he immediately became spirited. He quickly walked up to him and said enthusiastically, "Professor Xu, you''ve finally come. You''ve really made me anxious. Elder Jiang is about to die."


    As if he had seen his savior, Jiang Qi Hua also rushed forward and said anxiously: "Professor Xu, quickly save my grandfather!"


    "Yes." Professor Xu nodded his head and quickly walked into the inner room. After looking at Elder Jiang''s situation, he said, "Didn''t you say on the phone that the drugs were useless and that blood was still flowing?"


    Jiang Qi Hua followed in and pointed at Yun Fann, "He was the one who helped my grandfather stop the bleeding."


    "Hmm?" Professor Xu looked at Yun Fann in shock, "How did he help Elder Jiang stop the bleeding?"


    "He ¡­ He pressed it with his hand and it stopped my grandfather''s bleeding. " Although Jiang Qi Hua thought that the way Yun Fann said it was ridiculous, it was the truth. He had seen Yun Fann''s move twice.


    "Nonsense, a simple touch of your hand can stop the bleeding of a patient. Isn''t that just sleep talk?" Professor Xu did not seem to care. "It must be the effect of the drugs. The bleeding stopped."


    Yun Fann shook his head and said, "A normal person should be arrogant at night."


    "Who did you say?" Professor Xu immediately glared at Yun Fann in displeasure.


    Yun Fann said fearlessly, "I''m talking about you."


    "Don''t be rude!" Doctor Gao had long since disliked Yun Fann, so he immediately walked over and shouted: "Brat, do you know who is standing in front of you?"


    Yun Fann shrugged, "I don''t care."


    Doctor Gao was almost angered, but he still revealed Professor Xu''s identity, "He''s our number one surgeon in Jiangzhou, the number one genius doctor in Jiangzhou said by the outsiders is him! For all these years, Professor Xu has been the main blade, the failure rate has been zero! "


    "In addition, he won the International Golden Medal of Surgeons, the Golden Cup of Asian Surgeons, and dozens of honors. He didn''t go to any of the famous hospitals abroad that begged him to treat his illness. At most, he could only give a speech. Why? Because he only wants to save our people! You, a smelly and wet behind the ears brat, actually dares to use this kind of tone to speak to a person in the medical realm who is from Mount Tai and from the Big Dipper. You truly overestimate yourself! "


    Jiang Qi Hua originally wanted to speak up for Professor Xu, but upon thinking about Yun Fann''s strength, he swallowed his words.


    Yun Fann had a disdainful look, "Have you finished speaking? Then please get out, don''t delay my rescue. "


    Doctor Gao was truly angered. "It''s not your turn to save Elder Jiang. Professor Xu is already here, so there''s no need for you here."


    Yun Fann was speechless. He felt that it wasn''t a good idea to argue with the old man, so he could only look at Jiang Qi Hua. "You''re Elder Jiang''s grandson, what do you think?"


    "This ¡­" Jiang Qi Hua looked troubled. Although he did not trust Yun Fann in his heart, he was afraid of his strength. He could only say: "Can you let Professor Xu try first?"


    "Sure, actually, I''m also very curious as to how they plan to cure your grandfather." Yun Fann nodded his head indifferently. Although he had used his technique to help Elder Jiang stop the bleeding, Elder Jiang''s situation was not looking good.


    Yun Fann was also very curious to know to what extent Earth''s medical skills had reached. After all, he had left Earth for eight hundred years, so he naturally would have forgotten many things.


    After looking at it, he unconsciously furrowed his brows deeply. "Young Master Jiang, Doctor Gao told me about your grandfather''s condition over the phone, and I saw that he needed an operation so I needed your signature."

 C14

    "Sign?"


    He was hiding the matter of Elder Jiang from his family. If something were to happen to Elder Jiang after he signed, not to mention his father, even his other relatives would not let him get away with it. Furthermore, he himself did not wish for anything to happen to Elder Jiang.


    After a pause, Jiang Qihua asked, "Professor Xu, is this operation dangerous?"


    Professor Xu looked confident. "It''s not dangerous. Your grandfather is bleeding well now. We can push him into the operation room when we finish shooting the blood."


    Jiang Qihua heaved a sigh of relief. "As long as there''s no danger, I''ll sign."


    "Sure." Professor Xu nodded.


    Not long after, Doctor Gao had completed the procedures and Jiang Qihua had signed it.


    When the bag of blood was done and the new bag of blood was replaced, the nurse pushed Elder Jiang into the operating room.


    Jiang Qi Hua was anxiously walking back and forth in front of the operation room while Yun Fann was calmly sitting in the waiting chair, cultivating.


    Two hours later, the door to the operating room opened and Dr. Gau came out.


    "How is my grandfather?" Jiang Qisha hastily stepped forward to welcome him.


    Dr. Gao wanted to say something, but hesitated. In the end, he took a deep breath and said, "We did our best."


    Jiang Qihua widened his eyes until they were bloodshot. He abruptly grabbed onto Doctor Gao''s collar. "Say that again!"


    "We really did our best." "After Elder Jiang entered the operation room, his stomach started bleeding profusely. We stitched him up, so we thought we could stop the bleeding, but he exploded his blood vessels due to high blood pressure. We''ve been trying our best to save him, but we couldn''t because he had two blood vessels simultaneously, and it''s even arteries."


    Jiang Qisha was extremely agitated, and couldn''t help but shout out: "Bullsh * t! Didn''t you say there''s no danger? Professor Xu, oh my! Was he worthy to be a professor? Didn''t he say that the failure rate of the operation was zero? How did something happen when I was at my grandpa''s place! "


    Doctor Gao lowered his head, not saying a word. He knew that at this point in time, all he could do was let Jiang Qi Hua let out his emotions.


    Professor Xu also walked out of the operating room after hearing the sound, his face full of grief. "Young Master Jiang, I didn''t expect that your grandfather would have such a strange illness. I''m very sorry, we really did our best."


    "A quack!" Jiang Qi Hua rushed forward and threw a punch at Professor Xu.


    Professor Xu was in his sixties or seventies, so how could he withstand a single punch from him? He was immediately knocked to the ground. He was also frightened by the scene. "Doctor, you''re causing trouble!"


    "Pfft!" Jiang Qi Hua spat on Professor Xu''s face, "The one who made me sign the contract was you. The one who said that the operation would be safe is you, you mediocre doctor!" Liar! How do you want me to explain this to my family?! "


    Jiang Qisha''s angry roar quickly attracted the attention of a large number of people, causing them to discuss amongst themselves.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Medical trouble?"


    "No, he seems to have treated someone to death."


    For a moment, both Doctor Gao and Professor Xu felt that they had lost all face. Faced with Jiang Qi Hua''s continuous roars, they could only silently endure.


    Yun Fann shook his head and walked into the operation room.


    Jiang Qihua also walked into the operation room. Seeing that Elder Jiang''s abdomen was sewn with threads and the skin on both his arms was cut open, his eyes couldn''t help but become moist.


    He had been fine all along, but now he was gone.


    There were nurses watching from the door, and nurses packing their tools.


    The moment the two entered, they immediately stopped him, "What are you doing?"


    "Save him!"


    Yun Fann said calmly, "All of you, get out."


    "You can save my grandfather?" Jiang Qisha widened his eyes in disbelief.


    Yun Fann: "Nonsense, why else would I come in? "You go out too."


    Jiang Qihua was overjoyed. He kept saying good words and even helped to drive the nurses out.


    Initially, these nurses wanted to berate them, but they were stopped by Dr. Gao.


    Only then did Jiang Qihua walk out of the operation room and close the door.


    Doctor Gao asked with suspicion, "Are you sure he wants to save your grandfather?"


    Jiang Qi Hua glared furiously at Doctor Gao. "If he can''t save my grandfather, you''ll all die with him!"


    Doctor Gao was immediately silenced. He originally wanted to say how to save a dead person, but he swallowed his words back.


    Professor Xu stood at the side with a haggard face, as if he had suddenly aged a few years. He did not think that Yun Fann could save Elder Jiang, but at a time like this, he did not dare offend Jiang Qisha anymore.


    In the operation room, Yun Fann used his spirit energy to check the two places where the blood vessels on Elder Jiang''s body had ruptured. After determining that the doctor''s two arms were in the correct places, he extended his hands and pressed on the two places where the wounds on Elder Jiang''s arms were.


    "Minor Spring-Returning Spell!"


    The spirit energy in Yun Fann''s palms surged crazily, and suddenly entered Elder Jiang''s body. In about a minute, it helped him heal the ruptured blood vessel.


    Looking at the half packet of blood that had not been pulled out, Yun Fann suddenly slapped on Elder Jiang''s heart, causing spirit energy to quickly enter his body and start to wake his heart.


    A minute passed and the heartbeat index which had transformed into a horizontal line on the monitor suddenly jumped. After a few seconds, the beats became more and more frequent. Soon, it returned to the level of a normal person.


    "Return of Spring!"


    Yun Fann''s palms began to move around Elder Jiang''s body, streams of vitality flying from his hands into Elder Jiang''s body.


    Three minutes later, Elder Jiang woke up, and his face had already regained its color.


    And at this time, the Spirit Qi in Yun Fann''s body was about to run out, he might as well stop.


    Elder Jiang first looked around at his surroundings, then looked at his lacerated arms with a calm expression. In the end, his gaze landed on Yun Fann, "You saved me?"


    "Otherwise?" Yun Fann shrugged.


    "Young brother, thank you so much."


    Yun Fann nodded his head, he was not polite at all with Elder Jiang, "Since you have become like this, I have a part to take responsibility for."


    "No, it''s none of your business. My old man is trying to be brave." Elder Jiang shook his head helplessly, "But I also didn''t expect to meet such a young Zhen Wu warrior like you. As far as I know, the youngest Zhen Wu warrior is already over 50 years old." You can become a true warrior at such a young age, you have a bright future ahead of you. "


    Yun Fann asked curiously: "What exactly is the Genuine Force Warrior that you are talking about?"


    "You don''t know?" Elder Jiang was surprised. "He''s a fighter."


    Yun Fann: "Then where does the True Martial theory come from?"


    Although Elder Jiang was surprised, he still explained in detail to Yun Fann about the three realms of Martial Arts, Genuine Force, and Grandmaster. Each realm was further divided into three stages: Martial Arts Initiation, Small Success, and Large Success.


    Yun Fann nodded his head and easily understood that Earth had its own spiritual energy. Regardless of whether it was using martial arts to enter the Dao or cultivating the Dao, the goal was to borrow the spiritual energy to increase one''s strength and achieve evolution.


    Elder Jiang was puzzled, "You''re not a martial artist?"


    Yun Fann: "No, you can just treat me as a cultivator."


    "So you are a cultivator!" Elder Jiang was surprised this time. Cultivators were even rarer existences than martial practitioners.

 C15

    Looking at Elder Jiang''s expression, it was not hard for Yun Fann to guess that there were cultivators on Earth.


    "No wonder, no wonder you could save me." Elder Jiang was suddenly enlightened. Cultivators'' techniques were extremely mysterious and far from something a martial artist could compare with.


    Yun Fann picked up the needle and thread on the operation table, unhurriedly sewing Elder Jiang''s wound, "I can''t considered be considered to be able to save you. There''s a type of heat injury in your body that''s probably been treated as high blood pressure all this time, and this is also why your bleeding can''t be stopped with medicine. In the past, when you had the attack, it should have been suppressed by yourself, but as you get older, it should have become harder and harder for you to suppress the heat. "


    Actually, he had already known that Elder Jiang was suffering from a fever. He only said that no one else would understand, so he simply called it high blood pressure last time.


    "That''s right." He looked at Yun Fann who was sewing on his wound and remained calm. He said slowly: "Thirty years ago, I provoked a powerful cultivator that I shouldn''t have, and got hit by his Scarlet Flame Palm. Although he was killed by random shots later on, I can''t find anyone who can treat my injuries."


    "Why can''t you find me? I can heal you." Yun Fann shook his head disapprovingly, it was too easy for him to cure him with a little heat injury, "But I need to wait for around half a month."


    He needed to cultivate first. Otherwise, without spiritual energy in his body, he wouldn''t be able to cast spells.


    "Is that true?" Elder Jiang was overjoyed. "No, I believe you. It must be true!"


    Elder Jiang had only recently entered the small success stage of Martial Arts. If it wasn''t for the Crimson Flame Palm, he would have already reached the large success stage. When he heard that his illness could be cured, he was so happy, as if he had become several years younger.


    Yun Fann said calmly: "I can treat you, but I have a condition."


    Elder Jiang: "What conditions? As long as I can do it, I will! "


    Yun Fann: "Help me find a thousand year old herb, or even several hundred years old. As long as you are old enough, any kind of herb is fine. Or perhaps it could be some very spiritual antiques, just as a reward. "


    "Sure." Elder Jiang was very happy. "I''ll contact you when I find you."


    "Alright."


    Yun Fann very quickly closed the wounds on Elder Jiang''s arms. Actually, he could have used the Spring of Return to Spring to help him heal them, but taking into account that this kind of quick healing method would cause huge waves, he decided to give up.


    The door to the operation room opened and Yun Fann walked out, neither happy nor sad.


    Jiang Qi Hua immediately rushed over, "How is my grandfather? Did you get it back? "


    Yun Fann: "We saved it."


    "Thank you!" Jiang Qi Hua was overjoyed and immediately ran into the operation room.


    Beside him, Doctor Gao couldn''t accept it and mocked, "Even if Professor Xu and I joined hands, we still wouldn''t be able to save Elder Jiang. Do you think you''re a reborn immortal?" can bring someone back to life? "


    Yun Fann laughed, "Sorry, you guessed correctly."


    "Enough, enough, stop bickering with an ignorant junior." Professor Xu stopped Dr. Gao from getting angry. With a worried expression, he said, "Let''s think of our escape route first."


    Elder Jiang, who could shake the entire Jiangdong Province with a stomp, was actually killed by them. Professor Xu couldn''t even think of a reason to live, so he could only pray that his family would not be harmed.


    "If I had a grandson like that, I''ll smack him to death."


    Jiang Qihua walked out of the operating room, as if a burden had been lifted from his shoulders. "Doctor Gao, my grandfather said he can be pushed into the ward now."


    Doctor Gao looked at Jiang Qisha as if he was looking at a madman. Since he was already dead, what was the point of pushing him into the ward?


    "This child is probably missing Elder Jiang too much." "Sigh, blame us." Professor Xu looked as if he pitied and blamed himself.


    Seeing them blaming themselves like this, Jiang Qi Hua no longer had any intention of blaming them, "What are you guys doing?" "My grandpa is fine now, hurry up and move him."


    "Alright, alright. Let me do it." Dr. Gao shook his head in regret and walked into the operating room.


    The moment he entered the operating room, he saw Elder Jiang winking at him from the side. Elder Jiang was stunned, "You''re faking your corpse!"


    "What are you trying to trick me for? I''m not dead yet." Elder Jiang was in a good mood and was quite happy, so he didn''t argue with Doctor Gao.


    At this moment, Professor Xu walked into the operation room. When he saw Elder Jiang''s lively and energetic appearance, he was completely dumbfounded. "Elder Jiang, you ¡­"


    "I really didn''t die." Elder Jiang shook his head with a smile.


    Jiang Qi Hua and Yun Fann entered the operation room.


    Professor Xu looked at Yun Fann in disbelief, "You ¡­ "You really saved Elder Jiang?"


    Elder Jiang said happily, "If it wasn''t for him, who else would it be?"


    "This, this, this ¡­" Doctor Gao stared at Yun Fann in shock, and almost couldn''t speak. The two famous doctors had killed someone, but this young man was able to revive them. This had completely overturned his view of the world.


    Yun Fann stared at the two proud and arrogant doctors as if he was looking at a pitiful bug, "The wonders of this world are far beyond the understanding of a frog in the well like you. The knowledge that I have is much higher than what you have grasped by more than one level. Don''t think too highly of yourself, being young doesn''t mean that I''m weak. "


    Professor Xu and Doctor Gao both lowered their heads in shame. They thought that when they reached the age of sixty or seventy, they were actually taught a lesson by a young man like Yun Fann. It was simply too shameful.


    "But ¡­" How did you save Elder Jiang? " No matter how hard Professor Xu tried, he couldn''t figure it out. When Elder Jiang had died, they had tried everything they could to save him, but why did Yun Fann suddenly strike him and bring him back to life?


    Yun Fann replied indifferently, "You are not worthy of knowing."


    "You!" Professor Xu was immediately angered.


    Dr. Gao frowned. "Why are you talking to your elders?" Isn''t this humiliating. "


    "So what if I humiliate you?" "You dog eyes are looking down on me, after I helped Elder Jiang stop the bleeding, you rushed to save him, but you almost killed him. If I wasn''t here today, what else could you do other than treat Elder Jiang as a dead man?"


    "Originally, I wanted to say that you all have no experience, that I would not make a fuss about it with you all, but instead, you all foolishly want to use your ages to teach me a lesson. You all merely seek your own disgrace."


    "How dare you! How arrogant!"


    "With your character, no matter how strong your abilities are, your future path will only get narrower!"


    Doctor Zhou and Professor Xu scolded Yun Fann in anger.


    "Dr. Zhou, Professor Xu, I hope you apologize to him." Yun Fann was his esteemed guest, and furthermore, he had to treat his illness, so he naturally stood on Yun Fann''s side.


    Doctor Gao and Professor Xu were shocked and their expressions immediately changed.


    Doctor Gao was Elder Jiang''s personal doctor, and Professor Xu had treated Elder Jiang''s body a few times as well. It wasn''t hard for them to hear from his words that Elder Jiang clearly valued Yun Fann more.

 C16

    What kind of person was Elder Jiang? He had connections not only in the east, but also outside the province.


    Professor Xu and Doctor Gao were just two small doctors. As long as Elder Jiang''s words came out, they would easily lose their job.


    In fact, Professor Xu knew his worth very well. The reason why he only treated Chinese patients was because foreign people looked down on him. If he lost his job at home, he wouldn''t be able to survive even if he left the country.


    Although he was unwilling, Professor Xu gritted his teeth and said to Yun Fann: "I''m sorry."


    Seeing that Professor Xu had apologized, Doctor Gao quickly added, "Little brother, we were reckless, sorry."


    Yun Fann waved his hand, "Forget it, let this matter pass. I hope you all understand the principle of becoming master."


    Professor Xu and Doctor Gao did not expect that Yun Fann actually did not add insult to injury, and could not help but feel lucky in their hearts, and repeatedly agreed to it.


    After Elder Jiang was transferred to the ward, Jiang Qisha drove Yun Fann back to Jiang Li Garden in his Bugatti Wyvern.


    Before he left, Yun Fann received a present, which was the key to the Bugatti Wyvern sports car.


    Jiang Qisha explained: "My grandfather said that this car is a gift for you. This car was bought from overseas to honor my grandfather. My grandfather is so old, and he doesn''t need this car. Today is my first time driving it, so I hope you don''t mind."


    "Fine, I don''t mind." Yun Fann naturally accepted it happily.


    When Jiang Qisha reached the second floor, he realized that he still didn''t have a driver''s license. However, with the school so close to him, he didn''t have any use for it, so he decided to just ignore it.


    The next day, school began.


    Yun Fann had already arrived at school early in the morning, and when he arrived at Class 13, there were only a few dozen people in the seats.


    He casually found a seat at the back of the classroom and sat down.


    remembered that in his last life, when high school opened, he had already went to the classroom early to choose his seat. But when Qiushi Shi came by, the two of them sat down together as if they had agreed on a table, just like in the first year of high school.


    After all, Qiushi Shi was the class''s flower, and was called the Goddess of Pure Beauty by the boys in the class. She was actually willing to sit with Yun Fann for two semesters?


    People continued to arrive at Class 13. Yun Fann held his cheeks, and when he saw that none of his former classmates had changed their appearances, he was immediately filled with emotion. This Parallel World was truly mysterious, to the point where the people he came into contact with did not change at all.


    Just as Yun Fann was thinking about these things, Qiu Shishi, who was wearing the school uniform, walked into the classroom with a textbook in hand.


    Many of the male students in the class almost stretched their necks out, especially those boys who were alone at their desks. They were simply looking forward to it and wanted to see if Qiu Shishi would be able to sit next to them.


    Qiushi Shi was very happy today because she caught some information on Chen Qiwen last night. He left them and ran away.


    Last night, Qiushi Shi and Chen Qiwen chatted very late, but he kept apologizing in the text, saying that he would not leave her easily in the future. She could feel that she was holding Chen Qiwen tightly in her hands.


    She stood at the door and looked around. A girl sitting in the front row immediately waved at her. "Qiushi Shi, this way!"


    The one who spoke was Qiushi Shi Shi''s best friend, Yu Ruyu. She looked average, but her father owned a shipping line and had tens of millions in assets.


    Qiu Shishi only got to know Chen Qiwen through Yu Ruyu.


    Yun Fann''s gaze met with Qiu Shi Shi''s for a while, and she quickly looked towards Yu Ruyu before walking over and sitting together with her.


    "Eh?" Yun Fann was a little surprised. It seemed that his experiences in his previous life had truly changed because of his rebirth.


    Originally, on the day of the school s opening celebration in his previous life, there was no such thing as Zhang Jiaquan. Although Yun Fann was also going to play with Qiu Shishi and the others, he was not going to a bar full of passion tonight.


    However, what he did not know was that Qiu Shi Shi Shi already planned to kick Yun Fann away, since not sitting together was just the first step.


    Even though she had to admit that Yun Fann was strong, she knew in her heart that in this world of money, no matter how strong he was, it was useless.


    "Haha, I knew it. Qiu Shi Shi would never sit together with Yun Fann in her second year of high school."


    "Yeah, the teacher blindly arranged everything when I was a bit taller. Otherwise, how could Qiushi Shi be together with him? "What a joke."


    The male students in the class were immediately overjoyed, just like how they would be able to catch her if she did not sit together with Yun Fann.


    Qiu Shi Shi thought about how she didn''t contact Yun Fann last night, so she wrote a note and threw it at him.


    Under the envious and resentful gaze of the many male students, Yun Fann received the slip of paper and opened it.


    "Thank you so much for last night. What happened next? Are you okay? "


    Yun Fann smiled faintly. He was only concerned about them now, didn''t they feel that it was fake? When he left, all of them had already disappeared.


    After ripping the paper away, Yun Fann immediately lay down and pretended to sleep. However, he was actually secretly cultivating.


    Many boys in the class widened their eyes in disbelief. Everyone knew that Yun Fann had stuck to Qiushi for an entire two semesters, and now he actually didn''t even reply to her note?


    Qiu Shi Shi who was not able to wait for Yun Fann''s reply frowned. She ignored him, since she had a new shield.


    "Miracle, he actually dares to ignore you." Surprise was written all over Yu Ruyu''s face.


    Qiu Shishi calmly said, "It''s fine, I don''t care."


    Yu Ruyu shook her head and sighed, "I''m talking about you, Chen Qiwen has such good conditions, and he chased after you for a whole semester. It''s fine if you don''t want to be with him, but instead you have been tangled up with Yun Fann. I don''t even understand what you are thinking about."


    "You don''t understand." Qiu Shishi lowered her head and looked at the desk. Yu Ruyu''s family was rich, and she was born without any worries, so she would never experience the feelings of a country girl. She just wanted to climb up the social ladder and protect herself as much as possible.


    After pausing for a moment, she continued, "From today onwards, Yun Fann and I will consider it broken."


    "Eh, you finally understood?" Surprise was written all over Yu Ruyu''s face.


    At this moment, a beautiful lady who wore a school uniform and held a textbook walked into the classroom. She had long eyelashes, white skin, and a goddess-like face.


    All the boys in class looked at her curiously. This girl''s looks were in no way inferior to the class flower Qiushi Shi. The key was that they didn''t know her.


    "This beauty isn''t from our class, right?"


    "Interference student?"


    "How would I know? She''s so beautiful."


    The male students started whispering excitedly as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    This beauty was standing at the entrance of the classroom, just like Qiu Shishi just did. She swept her gaze across the entire classroom.


    After her eyes made contact with Qiushi Shi, she nodded and her gaze immediately shifted to another direction, searching for something.


    In the end, with a trace of suspicion, she walked over to Yun Fann who was lying on the desk and softly asked: "Yun Fann?"

 C17

    Yun Fann raised his head and saw Ke Nuannuan looking down at him.


    Ke Nuannuan revealed a sweet smile, and was extremely happy, "It''s really you!"


    With that, she sat down beside Yun Fann.


    All the male students in the class were flabbergasted. What was going on?


    Qiushi Shi was not sitting with Yun Fann, but another super beauty was sitting right now?


    What kind of luck did this brat have? His luck with the peach blossoms was actually this good!


    Even Qiu Shi Shi was surprised, she did not expect Ke Nuannuan to come here and even sit together with him.


    Ke Nuannuan stared straight at Yun Fann and smiled sweetly: "I was dragged away by them last night, so I was worried about you, and then I ran over to the bar to look for you. That Brother Luo said you left, but you don''t know that he was being courteous to me.


    "I originally wanted to call you, but I don''t have your contact information or Qiu Shishi''s contact information. After all, I''m not very familiar with her or even the entire gang."


    "What happened after last night? Did you teach them a lesson? I knew you''d win! Thank you so much! "


    Ke Nuannuan was like a chatterbox, speaking continuously for a long while, until finally she tilted her head and revealed her dimples, smiling sweetly at Yun Fann.


    "Last night ¡­" Un, in the end, they gave in. " Yun Fann swept his eyes across Ke Nuannuan from top to bottom, "And then, what are you doing?"


    Yun Fann was actually not very familiar with Ke Nuannuan. In his memories, she quickly left the group of people that Chen Qi Wen was in, and after that, he did not know what happened to her.


    "How is it? I heard that you like Qiushi''s style. I changed my appearance, so I''m not inferior to her, right?" Ke Nuannuan stuck out his chest proudly, feeling extremely confident.


    When the male students in the class heard their conversation, they almost vomited blood. It seemed that this goddess was really here for Yun Fann, and was even trying to curry favor with him.


    Yun Fann smiled, but did not say anything. He held his own face, and continued to speak with his watery eyes: "And look, isn''t my beautiful face?"


    He smiled helplessly and said, "It''s good, but I want to ask, what are you doing here?"


    Ke Nuannuan grinned and said: "Of course I''m here to find you. "I''ve changed classes. From today onwards, I will be your tablemate!"


    "Pfft!"


    When a male classmate who was drinking water heard this, he choked and abruptly spat out the water, coughing continuously.


    Most of the male students wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Envy, jealousy, and hatred were no longer enough to express their feelings.


    What kind of world was this? They really couldn''t understand what was so special about Yun Fann, to be able to get the attention of such a top beauty. It was truly unfair.


    "Fine." Yun Fann shrugged his shoulders to indicate that he did not mind, then laid down and continued his cultivation.


    "Strange, isn''t Ke Nuannuan Chen Qi Wen''s girlfriend? How did he get hooked up with Yun Fann? " Yu Ruyu also recognized Ke Nuannuan, but she wasn''t too familiar with him either.


    Qiu Shishi explained, "Last night, we provoked someone at the bar, and it was Yun Fann who dealt with the other party. As for being a hero, it''s not strange that Ke Nuannuan came to find him to save the beauty."


    Yu Ruyu said with disdain, "Tsk tsk, no wonder he didn''t reply to your note. He has a new love." I told you before, he and Yun Fann should have broken off a long time ago, what''s the use of fighting him, his poor results are poor, in the future he will be destined to be mediocre for life. "


    "That''s right, it''s not too late to break it off now. After all, he and I have never started before." Qiushi Shi looked indifferent.


    On Yun Fann''s side, Ke Nuannuan kept on chattering with him. Although he was cultivating, he still responded nonchalantly.


    Not long after, the homeroom teacher, Lu Xueyi, arrived. He began the class by talking about some of the things that happened during the semester, and then the class began.


    The morning passed quickly.


    In the afternoon, Ke Nuannuan and Yun Fann went to the dining hall to eat lunch together.


    At the table behind them, two boys were talking loudly.


    "Have you heard? Zhang Jiaquan was shaking hands with someone yesterday, but he was actually pinched and fractured! "


    "It''s fake. I saw it on the school forums yesterday. The person in the photo who shook hands with Zhang Jiaquan has that kind of physique. How could he have broken the bones in his hands?"


    "Why would I lie to you? The newspapers of the news agency are already published. There are photos of the Zhang family in the hospital with their hands wrapped in gauze, but they only said that they were hurt accidentally. They probably kept the truth hidden because the school was afraid of affecting them."


    "It can''t be?"


    Ke Nuannuan blinked his big eyes and said softly to Yun Fann: "Yesterday, I also saw that thread on the forum that broke the news. You really became famous, you can even hear others criticizing you after eating."


    Although Yun Fann wasn''t sure what was going on, it wasn''t hard for him to imagine that the thread was related to the girl who took the photos yesterday.


    Seeing that Yun Fann did not speak, Ke Nuannuan continued to speak with curiosity: "Yun Fann, is this true? Did you really break the arm bone of the Taekwondo vice president yesterday? "


    "He brought this upon himself." Yun Fann shrugged his shoulders, not caring at all.


    Ke Nuannuan: "What exactly happened?"


    Yun Fann: "He wanted to crush my bones in his hand, but in the end, he was crushed by me, it''s that simple."


    "Oh." Ke Nuannuan nodded his head, and said a little timidly: "Then you wouldn''t be so ruthless towards me, right?"


    Yun Fann was amused, "If you don''t kill me, I won''t kill you."


    The intermittent conversations that ended lunch had ended, but many people had recognized that Yun Fann was the person who crushed the Zhang Family Seal''s hand bones on the forum, and some people had even secretly taken photos of Yun Fann with their phone.


    At night, the matter was completely fermented.


    There were many posts about Yun Fann on the school forums, but most of them belittled the Taekwondo Society.


    "The dignified Taekwondo vice-president has his hand crushed by a weakling!"


    "I seriously doubt the strength of Taekwondo!"


    "I don''t think there''s a need for such flowery martial arts like Taekwondo to exist."


    Posts after posts appeared one after another, greatly stimulating the Taekwondo Society. Almost every post had scolding battles.


    "Which society is slandering the Taekwondo Society? "Trash!"


    "Those who dare to say that my Taekwondo Society is not good enough, come out and fight me one on one!"


    "A duel?" "Defeat the person in the photo first and then talk to me."


    "Alright!" I will first beat him up, then beat you up again! "


    "Fight for the honor of Taekwondo!"


    Just like this, Yun Fann was pushed to the heart of the matter, and his name, as well as the information regarding his studies in Class 13 were revealed.


    When he went to school the next day, more than a dozen Taekwondo people surrounded him in front of the classroom. Some of them even had video cameras with them.


    A tall male classmate stood out and looked straight at Yun Fann, "Brat, do you know about the Taekwondo club on the school forums?"

 C18

    Yun Fann said indifferently: "I know."


    This male classmate immediately said angrily, "Didn''t you clarify it after knowing that? Do you know that the reputation of our Taekwondo Society has been ruined by those posts!? "


    "Talk to me. You''d better keep your mouth clean." Yun Fann indifferently swept his eyes over the surrounding students, "The things that are said on the school forums are correct, I do not need to clarify it."


    "Pfft!" How can you say such big words? Zhang Jiaquan is the champion of the young Taekwondo province, but you alone are not even worth one punch from our vice president! "


    "Shameless! If you want to borrow the power of Taekwondo, then speak your mind!" "Trash!"


    "Kid, don''t force me to beat you up."


    The Taekwondo students all looked at Yun Fann angrily, no one believed that Yun Fann could crush Zhang Jiaquan''s hand bones.


    "Stop talking." "Brat, I, Zhu Youjun, will give you a reminder. If you want to borrow the power of Taekwondo, you will have to pay a price, and this price is not something you can bear!"


    "So, you''d better go to the forum to clarify that the vice president''s hand wasn''t fractured by your pinching, but rather that someone with ulterior motives is framing our Taekwondo Club."


    "A bunch of little brats dare to talk about the price." Yun Fann was amused, "And I''m sorry, your vice president''s arm bones were shattered by me. If you want me to clarify it, I don''t mind going to the forums to clarify it."


    "Threatening us? Beat him up! "


    "You actually dare to be arrogant in front of us!"


    "This person''s skin is actually thicker than a wall. He''s not afraid of making others laugh their teeth off if word of this spreads!"


    The Taekwondo Society really wanted to kill Yun Fann.


    Zhu Youjun couldn''t help but become angry, "Alright, kid. Since you dare to boast like that, then do you dare to accept my challenge?"


    Yun Fann: "What challenge?"


    Zhu Youjun grinned fiendishly, "Come to my Taekwondo dojo and fight me after school this afternoon! "If you don''t dare, you should apologize to us obediently and then go to the forum to clarify the situation. Then, we''ll let you off."


    Yun Fann heard this and started to ponder. This group of students seemed to have come to find him to protect the dignity of Taekwondo, but he really did not want to be famous, so he became silent.


    "Haha, if you don''t dare, then just say so."


    "You were pretending to be a big tailed wolf just now, do you know how scared you are now?"


    When the Taekwondo Society people saw Yun Fann not saying anything, they thought he was afraid and immediately beamed.


    Class 13''s students and even the students in the corridor all expressed their opinions to their friends beside them.


    "Why do you have to be so stubborn about face? If you don''t have that strength and want to become famous, sooner or later, you won''t be able to return the favor."


    "I feel like the photos on the forum were probably posted by him. He is now quite famous, but trouble has also come."


    "This kind of person is actually just harboring vanity. Now, it''s impossible to back down from the tiger."


    Yun Fann helplessly shook his head, "Alright, I accept your challenge. In the afternoon, after school, I will go to the Taekwondo dojo to look for you."


    As soon as he said this, the surrounding people were astonished. Even the Taekwondo Society didn''t expect him to actually agree.


    "Sure, if you don''t come after school in the afternoon, you have to bear the consequences!" Zhu Youjun waved his hand. "Let''s go!"


    And so, the Taekwondo guys all left.


    The moment Yun Fann walked into the classroom, many of the students in the class looked at him with eyes of pity.


    Ke Nuannuan immediately came closer, laughing as he said: "You''re going to fight again."


    "Yeah." Yun Fann was also helpless.


    Qiu Shi Shi looked at Yun Fann with a complicated gaze. Actually, she also clearly knew in her heart that since Yun Fann was able to send a person flying with a single punch, his strength must definitely be far above Zhu You Jun.


    However, many of the students in the class did not see it this way.


    "Last night, I thought that the photo on the forum was similar to Yun Fann, I didn''t think that it would actually be him."


    "Yun Fann is dead now."


    "He probably wants to become famous and go crazy."


    "There''s going to be a good show after school in the afternoon."


    At noon that day, the news quickly spread throughout the school.


    After school in the afternoon, Yun Fann went to the Taekwondo hall by himself.


    Ke Nuannuan would usually stick to Yun Fann, but for some reason, no one would be around once the class ended.


    Currently, there were around a hundred people scattered around the Taekwondo dojo, while Zhu Youjun was sitting cross-legged on the Taekwondo cushion in the middle with his eyes closed. His Taekwondo suit was tied with a blue belt.


    Blue Ribbon was a level 4 Taekwondo expert. It represented the blue sky, which meant that his strength had already reached a very high level.


    "He''s coming, he''s coming!"


    "Yun Fann is here!"


    The surrounding onlookers shouted out loudly.


    Yun Fann walked into the Taekwondo dojo with a calm face and stepped onto the Dao cushion.


    Zhu Youjun opened his eyes and spoke in a deep voice, "Yun Fann, don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. If you apologize now and immediately go to the forums to clarify the fact that you have framed my Taekwondo Association, I can still spare your life. The power of the Blue Ribbon is not something that you can imagine. "


    Yun Fann laughed involuntarily, "My strength is even more unimaginable to you."


    "Brother Zhu!" Don''t beat him up, beat him up! "


    "This kind of person doesn''t know how high the heavens are and how deep the earth is!"


    The surrounding students wearing Taekwondo uniforms all shouted out in anger.


    "Exactly! Since we''ve already opened up the gambling house, how can we not fight! Incidentally, those who bet on Yun Fann to win, get a hundred out of one! "


    "Defeat Yun Fann!"


    "Taekwondo invincible!"


    Amidst the shouts, a few people wearing Taekwondo attire quietly arrived next to the person who opened the gambling house.


    "Can they still be suppressed?"


    "Of course you can. How much is it?"


    "I bet five on Yun Fann."


    "I bet ten on Yun Fann."


    "I bet fifty on Yun Fann."


    "I bet two hundred."


    "..."


    He thought that Yun Fann would definitely lose, but he did not know that these few people were the people who had personally witnessed Yun Fann crushing their Vice President at the entrance of the academy that day.


    "Since you insist on dying, then don''t blame me for it." Zhu Youjun stood up, his muscles bulging in his Taekwondo attire, making him look extremely intimidating.


    "Brother Zhu!" Kill him! "


    "Taekwondo hall is invincible!"


    "..."


    In a moment, the entire Taekwondo Hall was in an uproar, no one supported Yun Fann.


    Zhu Youjun enjoyed this feeling very much. He raised his hands, the corners of his mouth curling up into the smile of a victor, "See that? It hasn''t even begun, and you''ve already lost."


    At this moment, the ten girls stood up. They came to a quiet spot, and all of a sudden, they took out their winnowing flowers and started to dance.


    "Yun Fann, you can do it!"


    "Yun Fann, you can do it! Yun Fann, you can do it! "


    Everyone on the scene was flabbergasted. What the hell? Yun Fann actually brought a cheering squad?

 C19

    Yun Fann was also a little surprised. He turned around and saw a familiar person in the cheering squad: Ke Nuannuan.


    After all, she was learning how to dance, so it wasn''t strange that she could attract a bunch of sisters.


    In order to not be overwhelmed, the cheering for the Taekwondo Society became even louder, but many of the male students couldn''t help but look at Ke Nuannuan''s cheering squad. Their various bodies were all online, some of them were pretty, but there were a few of them who were moving their waists from side to side, making them salivate.


    Zhu You Jun was originally rather bloated, but as soon as the cheering squad appeared, his heart immediately became unbalanced. Although he was not handsome, but he could not be considered ugly, since there were so many girls cheering for Yun Fann, it was unfair.


    "You think you deserve a cheerleader? "It seems like you won''t know what strength is if I don''t teach you a lesson." Zhu Youjun was so angry that he couldn''t even salute anymore, directly shouting, "It''s starting!"


    With that said, he suddenly flew towards Yun Fann, his thick and strong legs stepping on the wooden planks, making gurgling sounds. Halfway, he had already flown, and kicked out with his explosive force, with an imposing manner.


    Yun Fann merely turned to the side and easily dodged Zhu Youjun''s leg.


    This flying leg of his, whether in terms of strength or speed, was already the highest he could muster. He originally thought that he could send Yun Fann flying with a kick, but this fellow actually dodged it!


    In the next moment, Yun Fann casually lifted his hand and pushed against Zhu Youjun''s calf, causing his entire body to flip over and heavily fall to the ground.


    Ta.


    With a light sound, Yun Fann stepped on Zhu Youjun''s neck.


    "Ugh ¡­" He suddenly turned around and discovered that his body had moved, but his neck was firmly fixed to the ground by that foot. No matter how he struggled, he was unable to break free, and it became harder and harder to breathe.


    "Stand up!"


    "Good luck Brother Zhu!"


    "Get up and kill him!"


    Everyone cheered for Zhu Youjun, but as time passed, they could see that he was growing weaker and weaker.


    "How is this possible ¡­"


    "You must be lying ¡­"


    Many people in Taekwondo clothing revealed an expression of disbelief. Zhu Youjun was an expert with a blue belt and he had such good muscles. How could he be stomped on by someone who looked extremely weak?


    All the voices cheering for the Taekwondo Society gradually faded away. Zhu Youjun''s actions became more and more like a struggle to the death in their eyes.


    "You''ve lost." Yun Fann stood with his hands behind his back, and said calmly.


    The cheering for the Taekwondo Society became even weaker. This was a result that many people could not accept, especially those who had defeated the Taekwondo Association.


    "I didn''t lose. You are not worthy to defeat me." Zhu Youjun spoke with great difficulty, word by word.


    "However, the facts prove that I can kill you." Yun Fann''s expression was neither sad nor happy, the spirit energy around his feet directly entered Zhu Youjun''s head.


    Zhu Youjun''s struggling movements instantly stopped. He closed his eyes and tilted his head, completely motionless.


    "Dead?"


    "It can''t be?"


    There were some panicked voices on the field, and even the cheering stopped.


    The people of Taekwondo quickly went up to investigate.


    "He''s in shock!"


    "Send him to the infirmary!"


    Soon, Zhu Youjun was carried away.


    Yun Fann indifferently swept his eyes across the members of Taekwondo, "Now, who would doubt my strength? Who else wants to challenge me? "


    "Me!"


    A level 3 Taekwondo club member with a blue band and a red bar stood up angrily. However, a big hand pushed him down onto his seat.


    "You might not be his opponent. Let me do it." A well-proportioned young man stood up. He looked very masculine, but his face was heavy. On the waist of his Taekwondo attire, there was a red ribbon and a black stripe. He was a level 1 expert!


    "Xu Yunyang, you ¡­ "It shouldn''t be necessary." The person who had been pushed down by the giant palm raised his head to look at Xu Yunyang and continued, "How is this boy qualified for you to make a move?"


    Even that young Taekwondo champion, Zhang Jiaquan, was no match for Xu Yunyang. Even Zhu Youjun could only be killed instantly in front of him, so this member couldn''t understand why he had to stand up.


    Xu Yun Yang said in a deep voice: "After all, you are not at my level yet, no wonder you can''t see through it, logically speaking, it would be good enough for that kid to be able to avoid Zhu You Jun''s flying leg, but at the same time he was able to take him down, which proves that this kid does not lack combat experience."


    "Normally, even if Zhu Youjun got knocked down, with his physique, he wouldn''t be able to turn his body over. But in reality, he was flipped over, which means that this boy''s seemingly casual move actually contained a lot of strength."


    "As for that final kick, I don''t see much. Perhaps that was Zhu Youjun''s weakness."


    All of the members who had been listening to Xu Yunyang secretly felt admiration for him. An expert was truly worthy of being called an expert. Just a simple movement was enough to determine the strength of one''s opponent, and it was definitely not something they could compare with.


    Xu Yun Yang strode up to the arena and said to Yun Fann in a low voice, "I have come to challenge you."


    "Sure." Yun Fann remained calm.


    "Xu Yunyang!" "Xu Yunyang!"


    "Xu Yunyang ¡­"


    The members of Taekwondo cheered for this top expert.


    "Yun Fann, you can do it!


    "Yun Fann, you can do it!"


    The cheering squad began to dance again, the cheering flowers in their hands swaying non-stop.


    The temperature at the scene immediately rose.


    "This is incredible! Xu Yunyang is actually going to attack as well!"


    "This time, even if this brat doesn''t die, he''ll still be crippled."


    "I remember the person who challenged Xu Yunyang last semester was still lying in the hospital."


    Most of the onlookers also began to talk loudly.


    Xu Yun Yang and Yun Fann stood facing each other, his eyes carrying a trace of barely discernible disdain, "With my strength, I should not have stood out and bullied you, but for the honor of Taekwondo, I could not do anything. I''ll stand here and let you attack. If you can still stand after three exchanges, then it''ll be your win. "


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "Sure."


    "How domineering! As expected of Xu Yunyang. He truly has that kind of confidence."


    "Now, Yun Fann can only pray for himself."


    "Xu Yun Yang is giving him too much face, what do you mean by ''three exchanges''? It''s already a miracle that Yun Fann was able to last past one exchange with him."


    Some of the members of Taekwondo began chatting amongst themselves.


    Xu Yun Yang bowed to Yun Fann and stood at his original position, "Come."


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Yun Fann walked step by step in front of Xu Yun Yang with extreme calmness, and suddenly made his move!

 C20

    Yun Fann''s right hand turned into a claw, grabbing towards Xu Yun Yang''s neck.


    Xu Yun Yang''s eyes became cold. Just as he was about to make a move to block, Yun Fann''s right claw had already grabbed onto his neck. The amount of force behind it had far exceeded his expectations, and his body had uncontrollably thrown backwards.


    Bang! With a loud noise, Yun Fann actually used this claw to grab Xu Yun Yang''s neck, and pushed him down to the ground!


    The cheers from the crowd were immediately replaced by the cheers. The recognized top master of the Taekwondo club had been knocked down just like that!


    Yun Fann stood up and retracted his hands, then stood with his hands behind his back, and continued to scan the members of Taekwondo, "Next."


    When everyone came back to their senses, they realized that Xu Yunyang was lying on the ground with his eyes closed, motionless!


    The entire arena was deathly silent. Even the cheering squad was flabbergasted. Another one hit kill?!


    The majority of the people were shocked, Yun Fann was just too strong!


    The members of Taekwondo were even more shocked, even a top level 1 expert like Xu Yun Yang could not take a single blow from Yun Fann, so how could they possibly fight against him?


    Could it be ¡­ Was it true that the Zhang Family Seal was broken into pieces by Yun Fann?


    Many people''s hearts had already begun to waver.


    When he returned to his senses, the people from Taekwondo hurriedly ran over to check on Xu Yunyang''s situation.


    "Shock again."


    "Quick, send him to the infirmary."


    Thus, Xu Yunyang was also sent to the infirmary.


    Seeing that no one was willing to come up, Yun Fann said: "Are you still going to fight or not, stop attacking me and leave."


    Everyone from Taekwondo looked at each other. No one dared to go up.


    What a joke! The moment he stepped up, he would be shocked. Who would still dare to go up? Who would dare to doubt that Yun Fann had tarnished the Taekwondo Society?


    No, not a single one.


    In the end, Yun Fann walked out of the Taekwondo Club, surrounded by a group of cheering team beauties.


    Ke Nuannuan walked as he waved his Flowers of Support, extremely happy. "I knew they were no match for you."


    "Thank you for your support." laughed helplessly. After interacting with her, he had become more familiar with her, and he could feel that she had become his worshiper, or maybe a fan.


    Even though the Battle Elder never lacked fanatical admirers, Ke Nuannuan was, after all, his first fan after his rebirth, so he was still somewhat touched. At least when everyone looked down on him, he was supported by such a small fan behind his back, and even got him a cheering squad.


    Ke Nuannuan smiled sweetly, "Compared to you saving me, this is nothing."


    At this moment, a female classmate walked out of Taekwondo with a camera. Once she came out, she raised the camera in her hand and pressed the shutter button non-stop while facing Yun Fann and the cheers.


    She only stopped when Yun Fann was far away, looked forward absentmindedly, and muttered to herself: "President, you guys are afraid of offending people, afraid of the school''s scolding, cowardly of letting me report the truth, yet forgot about it. As a reporter, you should have brought out a shocking piece of true news to let everyone see, no matter if it''s good or bad, we should all have the awareness of the world."


    "Unafraid of power, exposing the hidden side of the world, exposing the beauty and ugliness of the world, these are all things that every journalist should do, and this is why I, Xuan Xiaoxiao, joined the news agency."


    That night, the school forums were once again exploded with new posts. The photos of Yun Fann defeating Zhu Youjun and Xu Yunyang were constantly being posted, especially the last photo of him leaving with his cheering squad.


    "The Taekwondo Society has suffered a crushing defeat. Is it just a show, or is the opponent too strong?"


    "Shock!" "That nameless kid crushed the two experts of Taekwondo!"


    "Taekwondo is indeed nothing more than a fancy martial art, it''s not worth learning!"


    "Learn Taekwondo?" It would be better to learn karate! "


    "..."


    With regards to Yun Fann''s and Taekwondo''s matter, they had almost been killed on the forums. The Taekwondo people were very aggrieved, and directly started a war of words with those people, causing chaos.


    In the end, the moderator of the forum came out to lock up the post and cut the score. However, a new post was posted.


    "Yun Fann, I doubt your strength."


    The content of this post was very simple.


    "I am competing abroad. When I return to school, you are welcome to come to the Taekwondo to play. Ye Tian, stay. "


    The moment this post was released, other new posts quickly followed up.


    The information about Ye Tian was also found.


    "Ye Tian, 17 years old, Taekwondo president, with an absolute strength of black belt third rank, two years ago he was promoted to the national Taekwondo second place!"


    "Ye Tian has won a gold medal in many of the large-scale Taekwondo competitions abroad. Moreover, the referee once declared that if it wasn''t for the age limit of Taekwondo, Ye Tian''s strength would have been enough to reach ninth stage!"


    "Rumor has it that Ye Tian is Ye Wen''s descendant!"


    Not long after, the direction of the new post changed again.


    "If Yun Fann dares to accept the challenge, I''ll do a live broadcast of myself eating shit!"


    "Yun Fann is not Ye Tian''s opponent!"


    "If Yun Fann can defeat Ye Tian, I''ll change into a female attire to act as the head!"


    Everyone clearly did not think highly of Yun Fann. After all, in many people''s eyes, he was just a stranger that had just popped out of hiding.


    As for Ye Tian, he was already a famous person in the school. Every time he took part in a competition, every time he received a prize, his essay would always appear in the school newspaper.


    "My family''s Yun Fann can definitely beat Ye Tian!"


    A thread that disagreed with everyone came out in surprise. It was immediately sprayed all over by the troll army.


    "Even Yun Fann wants to defeat Ye Tian? "In your dreams!"


    "I suspect that Yun Fann had bribed Zhu Youjun and Xu Yunyang."


    "Yun Fann is just a clown who wants to take advantage of the Taekwondo Society''s fame. Ye Tian''s one hand can take his life."


    She immediately gave Yun Fann a call. After two days of being in contact with him, she was already about to call Yun Fann.


    Yun Fann was currently cultivating under the willow tree in the school. The room principal''s private house was lit up nearby.


    After the Principal and his granddaughter left the hospital, he did not know that Elder Jiang had become ill. It was only the next day that he went to the hospital to visit Elder Jiang that he found out the truth. Knowing that it was Yun Fann who had saved Elder Jiang, the Principal of the room could not help but feel curious in his heart. Only after knowing that Yun Fann was a cultivator did he inwardly click his tongue.


    Out of consideration for Elder Jiang, the Main Hall Master had allowed Yun Fann to train here. Thus, he became the first student to receive permission to enter the Principal''s private area in Jiangzhou High School.


    The phone suddenly rang, Yun Fann picked it up, and Ke Nuannuan''s voice sounded out.


    "Yun Fann, Taekwondo president Ye Tian has challenged you on the school forum. A lot of people said that you couldn''t beat him, so it''s really annoying."


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "Since he wants to fight, then fight. Please help me respond to him."


    "Alright, I''m just waiting for you to say that."


    So after Ke Nuannuan hung up the phone, he immediately sent a reply using Yun Fann''s name, "I, Yun Fann, accept the challenge!"


    When this reply came out, it immediately caused a huge uproar. The topic of the school forums had a new trend.


    "Who is Yun Fann?"


    "The one to accept the challenge is really Yun Fann herself?"


    "..."


    Everyone was arguing passionately on the internet, while Yun Fann was still cultivating. After these few days of training, his strength had increased a lot, if it was before, the Spirit Qi in his body could only be used to cast techniques twice, he could now cast it 10 times.


    The dense spirit energy around the old willow tree was almost completely absorbed by him. Yun Fann knew that he had to find a new cultivation land or a genius land to speed up his cultivation.


    The phone rang again. Yun Fann took out his phone and saw that it was from Jiang Qi Hua. He immediately picked it up.


    "Yun Fann, didn''t you tell my grandfather that you want hundreds of years worth of medicinal herbs or antiques? Is the magical artifact used by you cultivators good enough? "

 C21

    After hearing what Jiang Qi Hua said, Yun Fann was immediately curious. With the earth''s spiritual qi being so sparse, he really did not know what Earth''s magical equipment were.


    When he came back to his senses, he replied, "That''s fine."


    Jiang Qihua said, "That''s fine, but you have to choose for yourself." The day after tomorrow, at the Tian Ye International Hotel, there will be an auction. Other than the antiques, there will also be a magical equipment, do you need me to come and pick you up? "


    "No need, I''ll go the day after tomorrow."


    "Alright, let''s put it this way first."


    After the call ended, Yun Fann continued to cultivate, but in the dead of the night, he had completely absorbed all of the dense Spirit Qi around the old willow tree, and it was impossible for him to condense any more of the dense Spirit Qi in the next few hundred years.


    He had no choice but to leave the school and find a taxi to search for a new cultivation land.


    He had originally wanted to drive the Bugatti Wyvern out, but considering that he didn''t have a driver''s license, if the traffic police found that his car was in trouble, he might as well call it.


    Not long after, he actually found a place that had denser spiritual energy than the three-hundred-year-old willow tree. The density of spiritual energy here was at least three times higher than under the old willow tree! In other words, the density of spiritual energy in this place was already close to one tenth of the continent. It was far from what the outside world could compare to.


    Yun Fann quickly told the driver to stop, and after giving him the money, he got off the car and found this core zone filled with dense spirit energy, the Lust Night Bar.


    He directly went into the bar to investigate, and he quickly found that the source of the spiritual energy was actually the cup here!


    Yun Fann went to the counter and randomly ordered a cup of tequila sunrise. After studying it for a while, he realized that this cup was actually made of spirit sand.


    Spirit Sand, also known as the little Spirit Stone, could only be nurtured by mountains with a strong life force. It would turn into sand after a thousand years and enter the spirit realm after ten thousand years, helping cultivators to cultivate.


    Although the effect of the spirit sand was not even a thousandth of that of the Spirit Stone, Yun Fann needed it a lot. As long as he absorbed all the spirit sand in the bar, his strength would increase by multiple folds!


    However, there were too many cups filled with spiritual sand in the bar, which made Yun Fann a little distressed. It would be too troublesome if he only came to the bar to drink every night to cultivate.


    Thinking for a moment, he asked the beauty at the bar curiously, "Are you recruiting people here?" A waiter or whatever. "


    The beauty at the counter first looked at Yun Fann with a probing gaze, then nodded: "Admit it."


    "Can I apply now?"


    "Sure, come with me to see our manager."


    Thus, Yun Fann was led by the girl at the counter to the lobby to meet the manager. She was a very charming and beautiful woman, and everyone called her Sis Yan.


    Initially, Sis Yan only told him that he could go to work tomorrow, but he insisted on going to work tonight. His diligence greatly satisfied Sis Yan, so she instructed the beauty at the bar to bring Yun Fann around to the venue and change into a new set of work clothes.


    When the beauty at the counter brought Yun Fann to familiarize with the place, the two of them chatted for a while and got to know each other''s names.


    Her name was Xu Xiaojia, and she had worked here as a staff member for two years. She was rather talkative after spending so much time at night.


    After bringing Yun Fann to familiarize with the area, Xu Xiaojia said: "Remember, in our bar, there are 4 things you should not offend, your superior should not be provoked, and the spectators must not be provoked, your customers must not be provoked, and there is also Li Leyan that you must not offend."


    "Who''s Li Le Yi?" Yun Fann was a little curious when he heard this. Was the person in the end more important than the previous three?


    "Li Leyan is the boss'' younger brother. As our manager, he has the boss'' backing, so he can do whatever he wants here."


    "Oh, I see." Yun Fann nodded his head, but actually he did not care at all. Not to mention Li Leyan, even if he did not provoke any trouble, he would not be afraid of it.


    Very quickly, Yun Fann entered his working state. He was nothing more than carrying a tray with wine, sometimes drinking two cups with his guests, and occasionally helping his colleagues. But in the process, he cultivated at all times.


    Xu Xiaojia saw that Yun Fann was very flexible and hardworking, he would sometimes even take the initiative to point out to him some of the regular customers in the bar, explain some of his colleagues'' personalities, and so on.


    The first day passed without incident.


    The next night, Chen Qiwen, Qiu Shishi, Yu Ruyu, and Ying Wenjun coincidentally came to the bar to play.


    They sat in the most spacious booth in the bar, drinking wine and playing dice, and, like many young people, they drank happily.


    "Six meditation sessions!" As the four were playing with the dice, Chen Qiwen enthusiastically shouted out a number that made things difficult for the next house. As he scanned for reactions from the others, he suddenly froze, "Sigh, that person seems to be Yun Fann?"


    "Yun Fann came here to play too?" Qiu Shishi curiously followed Chen Qiwen''s gaze and saw Yun Fann, dressed in the work clothes of a bartender, ordering for a customer with a smile on his face.


    "Haha, he actually secretly worked here." Initially, he had even wanted to take revenge on Yun Fann, but this matter had been stopped by Qiu Shishi, causing him to think that Qiu Shishi would still not forget about Yun Fann. However, in order to obtain her, he had endured it.


    When Yu Ruyu saw Yun Fann, she patted Qiu Shi Shi''s shoulder and said with emotion, "Fortunately you broke off from him. You see, he even needed to study half a month to make a living. How could he still study like this? There will be no future in the future. "


    Ying Wenjun''s eyes spouted fire when he saw Yun Fann. Ever since that day at the Passion bar, Ke Nuannuan had directly asked him to break up with him, and he was so angry that he almost went mad, he talked about a girlfriend for the summer. She went on a tour to Barton, but she could not meet him.


    When Ying Wen Jun found out that Ke Nuannuan had changed shifts to sit at the same table as Yun Fann, he immediately called for a party to beat him up. However, he was stopped by Chen Qi Wen.


    However, if he knew that after they had escaped that night, Yun Fann had used his absolute strength to intimidate Luo Tian Long and had the Jiang family supporting him, he wouldn''t even dare to have the thought of revenge.


    "If I don''t greet my old friend, it would be too much for me." Zhuang Wen Jun stood up with a darkened face and walked to Yun Fann''s side, patting him on the shoulder, "Waiter, come over and help me order some wine."


    Yun Fann turned his head to look, he did not expect to meet Zhuang Wen Jun, he paused for a moment and then replied: "Wait, I''ll go after I''m done here."


    Ying Wenjun did not continue to talk with Yun Fann and put on an exaggerated look, "Yo! Isn''t this Yun Fann? Why are you working here? "Tsk, tsk, tsk. We''re all so familiar friends. You won''t mind if I call you over to serve me, right?"


    Facing the ridicule, Yun Fann''s face remained calm, "How do you want me to serve you?"

 C22

    Zhuang Wenjun spoke to Yun Fann proudly, "Come over and drink first."


    "Alright." Yun Fann shrugged, and turned back to continue ordering.


    Zhuang Wen Jun returned to Chen Qi Wen''s side and said with a laugh, "Yun Fann will be back soon to serve us."


    "There''s no need to say the word ''service''. Leave him some face." Chen Qiwen looked at Zhuang Wenjun with praise. Even though he said those words, in his heart, he wanted to ruthlessly trample Yun Fann under his feet in front of Qiu Shishi and completely cut off the possibility between them.


    Qiu Shishi still looked at Yun Fann with a complicated expression. In fact, he had chased her for so long, even though he did not confess anything, she knew very well that it would be impossible to say that she had not been moved once.


    However, she didn''t know that his financial situation was so poor that he needed to be reduced to half work and half study. She didn''t expect his family background to be so poor.


    It was a good thing that she had broken off with him. Otherwise, the longer she dragged it on, the more she was afraid that she would sink deeper into the abyss. Especially after that day when she was saved by him at the Passion bar, she was almost tempted for a moment, but she understood even more clearly that she had to save the best for the best.


    And Yun Fann, obviously, was not.


    Not long later, Yun Fann arrived beside Chen Qi Wen and the rest, "What wine do you want?"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Take a seat." Chen Qi Wen looked at Yun Fann with pity. "Why did you come to the bar to work? "You can tell me if you lack money. We''ve already been friends for so long, why are you acting different from me?"


    Yun Fann naturally knew that Chen Qiwen''s intention was to humiliate him. Although he did not care, it was impossible for him to go and cater to Chen Qi Wen. "If you don''t order the wine, I will leave."


    "Sure, give me your most expensive set of 18,800 dishes." Chen Qiwen paused, then smiled and said, "This set meal is worth a few months'' salary? Shall I introduce you to a better job? "


    "No need." After Yun Fann wrote down the menu number, he turned to leave.


    However, Zhuang Wenjun called out to him, "Wait, did I call you to leave?"


    Yun Fann could only say: "Oh, then what do you all need?"


    Zhuang Wenjun grinned and said, "Since you ordered such an expensive set, you should at least get a commission, right? Is it okay not to pour us a glass of wine and thank you? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. Honestly speaking, if you want me to pour wine for you, you''re not qualified." Yun Fann immediately turned around and left.


    Boom! *


    Zhuang Wen Jun immediately slammed the table and stood up, he immediately smashed an empty wine bottle on the floor and angrily roared: "What do you mean, we came here to consume and you say that we''re not worthy of your wine, don''t forget that you''re just a waiter here, we can make you lose your job any time!"


    Yun Fann didn''t even turn his head around, and directly went to take orders.


    Qiu Shi Shi looked at Yun Fann''s leaving figure, and secretly shook her head.


    Yu Ruyu patted Qiu Shi''s shoulder and said, "Did you see that? Fortunately you weren''t with Yun Fann. With his abilities, he will suffer no matter where he goes. He is destined to only struggle at the lowest levels of society and will never be able to get on stage."


    Although the music at the scene was loud, the sound of the wine bottle being smashed was not drowned out. The surrounding people all looked at Chen Qiwen and the others with shock and bewilderment.


    Dressed in an eye-catching red dress, Big Sis Yan, the lobby manager, quickly ran over. When she saw Chen Qiwen, she put on a polite smile and said: "Young Master Chen, what happened?"


    Chen Qiwen was a frequent visitor here, and every time he came to play, he would spend a lot of money. Naturally, he was very familiar with Yanyan-jie.


    Crossing his legs, Chen Qiwen calmly said, "It''s nothing much, it''s just that you have a waiter called Yun Fann who isn''t willing to pour wine for us. If you don''t give me face, I won''t be able to pay for this in the future."


    The young mistress immediately smiled apologetically, "So that''s the case. Young Master Chen, don''t take offense. He is our new waiter, so he might not be used to it. I''ll call him over to pour some wine for you. Calm down." As an apology, Yanjie, I''ll give you a dozen cocktails tonight. "


    "Alright, I''ll wait." Chen Qiwen nodded.


    Thus, the young mistress Yan quickly found Yun Fann and angrily scolded him at a corner of the bar.


    "What happened to booth 3? Can''t you pour a glass of wine? Do you want the job or not? "


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "Alright, I understand. I will go and pour some wine for them now."


    Only then did Sister Yan calm down, but she still reprimanded him: "Isn''t it fine to be like this earlier? Can you open your eyes a little? You must not offend the guest at booth number 3!"


    "Yes."


    Yun Fann indifferently walked to the third seat, and picked up a bottle of Xuanni''s poem XO''s tall cup that was given to Chen Qiwen, filling it up with wine.


    Chen Qi Wen and Ying Wen Jun were extremely pleased with themselves. They knew that Yun Fann had made a name for himself on the school forums in the past two days, but they did not think that he had that kind of power.


    A victorious smile appeared on Chen Qiwen''s face. "Why didn''t you do this earlier? You had to let me call your manager to order you around."


    "If you don''t have that strength, don''t slap your face in front of us to make it look fat. If you serve us well, wouldn''t we be able to serve you more often if we were happy? Don''t you want to earn money? " Ying Wenjun could not hold back his laughter after he finished speaking. He only felt that he had vented his anger and even took out his cell phone to film Yun Fann pouring wine.


    After Yun Fann indifferently filled the goblet with wine, he picked it up and poured it directly onto Chen Qi Wen''s face!


    "Normally, I wouldn''t do that sort of thing and the wine cup is only urging you to stop. Whether or not I have the strength is none of your business. However, with just you all, you cannot offend me."


    Chen Qi Wen was stunned, he did not think that Yun Fann would actually dare do such a thing, he regained his senses and immediately wiped the alcohol off his face, then stood up angrily, "You dare not take your face when you are giving it to me! This is your own death wish! "


    Yun Fann said calmly: "You want to fight? "Come on."


    Chen Qi Wen was immediately terrified, he knew that the school forums mentioned that Yun Fann had defeated two experts from Taekwondo, although he did not believe it, he believed that the matter was not baseless.


    Therefore, he could only angrily take out his cell phone and make a call, "Brother Meng, I was splashed with alcohol at your place. If you don''t settle this matter today, I''m done with you!"


    "Don''t!" Qiu Shishi quickly stopped him, "He''s very good at fighting. The Brother Meng you call him is no match for him."


    It would be fine if she did not say it, but once she said she thought she was protecting Yun Fann, he became even angrier.


    Meng Xiong Hao''s voice came from the other side of the phone, "Don''t, don''t, don''t say that, friends are still meant to be friends. The last time you provoked my boss, I couldn''t help it." "Who did you offend this time?"


    "A workman at a bar on the night of the sex scene. He seems to have some skills."


    "A worker? Lust Night Bar, right? I just called and it''s done. It''s fine, it''s fine. "

 C23

    After finishing the call with Meng Xiong Hao, Chen Qi Wen looked at Yun Fann fiercely, "You will have to pay a price for provoking me."


    Yun Fann silently watched them and felt that things were very difficult. If he really had a huge conflict with Chen Qiwen this time, he would lose his job without a doubt.


    Although he had other ways to get close to cultivating using spiritual sand, being a waiter was one of the safest methods. At the very least, he didn''t need to attract the suspicion of other cultivators.


    There was so much spiritual energy in the bar, he didn''t believe that no other cultivators would be able to discover it, but they might not be able to.


    Yun Fann had unknowingly refined all of his Qi, so he left quickly. Who would blame him?


    Chen Qi Wen saw that Yun Fann was startled, and thought that he was afraid, and immediately said disdainfully: "What, do you know how to be afraid? It''s not impossible for me to forgive you. Just lie down and lick my shoes clean, then I''ll forgive you. "


    Yun Fann could not be bothered to respond to him, he was still wholeheartedly considering how he should cultivate in this place without anyone noticing him after a huge conflict had occurred.


    Not long after, the two strong men from the bar arrived at booth 3.


    The two men were big and tall. They wore vests and had a dragon and a tiger tattooed on their bodies. Just by walking over, they gave off a powerful aura.


    "We were called over by Brother Meng. Who''s Chen Qiwen?"


    When Chen Qiwen saw them, his anger immediately rose. "I am."


    "What''s Brother Meng''s full name?"


    Chen Qiwen: "Amazing."


    "Who do you want to hit?"


    "This arrogant waiter." Chen Qi Wen pointed at Yun Fann.


    The two robust men immediately surrounded Yun Fann with sinister smiles.


    "Brat, come with us."


    Yun Fann''s train of thoughts was interrupted, and she became gloomy: "You two, why not give me some face and not make things worse, how about it?"


    "Give you face?"


    "Who do you think you are!"


    The two robust men did not put Yun Fann in their eyes at all, and felt that it was impossible for them to treat someone as a waiter in a bar as well.


    Yun Fann said helplessly: "I am definitely someone you cannot offend. Really, don''t attack me, I am in a difficult situation."


    "At this point, you still want to slap your face to make it look like you''re a fatty? Why would you want to lower your head to us?" Ying Wenjun was so happy that he burst out laughing loudly.


    "No, I gave him a chance, but he didn''t treasure it."


    Chen Qiwen revealed a cruel smile, "Don''t waste your breath with him. Do it right here. I will compensate you for all the costs."


    When the two muscular men heard this, they immediately relaxed. Actually, they didn''t want to do anything because they were afraid of spoiling things. Since someone was going to compensate them, they didn''t have any qualms about doing so.


    The sturdy man in front of Yun Fann clenched his fist tightly and suddenly punched towards Yun Fann''s abdomen.


    Yun Fann had no choice but to raise his leg and kick, and in the next moment, the sturdy man was immediately sent flying, falling heavily onto an empty table five metres away, rolling onto the sofa as he screamed miserably.


    This kick of his ruthlessly shocked Chen Qiwen. He never thought that Yun Fann''s kick would actually be so powerful. Even if he went to watch a movie, he would not be this shocked.


    Zhuang Wen Jun was also shocked, Mother, is this still Yun Fann?


    Yu Ruyu was dumbstruck. She originally thought that the pictures on the school forums were fake, but now that she saw the power of Yun Fann''s attack with her own eyes, she finally understood that everything that had happened was actually true.


    Qiu Shishi had already expected this outcome, but no matter how she tried to persuade Chen Qiwen, he wouldn''t stop, so she was helpless.


    The robust man behind Yun Fann was also dumbstruck. This sixteen to seventeen year old teenager was just too strong! Even if he did attack, he wouldn''t be able to kick someone five meters away!


    When he came back to his senses, he immediately took out the walkie-talkie on his waist, "Call the Flying Tiger team, call the Flying Tiger team!"


    "The Flying Tiger team receives it!"


    "There''s a big problem with the third card. All of you, come here!"


    "Roger that!"


    When the situation came out, many customers were scared out of their wits.


    Xu Xiaojia, who was pouring wine at the bar counter, was shocked to see that Yun Fann seemed to be in trouble again. She hurriedly ran over, "Yun Fann, what''s wrong?"


    The muscular man shouted, "Xu Xiaoxia, go back. Don''t you see that elder sister Yan is not going to speak?"


    "But ¡­" What happened? " Xu Xiaojia was completely confused.


    The brawny man said, "It''s nothing much. It''s just that Brother Meng told us to take care of this new kid."


    "Don''t." Xu Xiaojia immediately became anxious. "He''s still studying. It''s not easy for him to find a job."


    The sturdy man helplessly shook his head, "If you have to blame something, blame it on him for offending someone he shouldn''t have offended."


    "Go back, it''s okay." Yun Fann looked at Xu Xiaojia, feeling grateful towards the girl who dared to speak up for him. "Thank you for your concern."


    Soon, over ten tall and strong men came to booth 3. Each of them was holding a baton.


    The battle was about to begin!


    Xu Xiaojia moved to the side with a worried expression. Although she wanted to help Yun Fann, she was also deeply powerless.


    Yun Fann was a little helpless, he earnestly said to the sturdy man: "Don''t do that, I am in a difficult situation, if you attack me, you will regret it, and the ones lying down will definitely be you."


    However, the brawny men did not agree. Was this a joke? How could so many of them be bullied by a young man?


    "Charge!"


    With Chen Qi Wen''s order, a group of sturdy men immediately rushed towards Yun Fann, the batons in their hands mercilessly smashed towards him.


    In fact, many of them were puzzled. To deal with a sixteen or seventeen year old waiter and a seemingly ordinary youth, was there really a need for them to go through so much trouble?


    When the scene of Yun Fann finishing one punch and sending two people flying with one kick appeared, the remaining people finally became alert. They were overwhelmed with shock and had no choice but to go all out.


    In just ten seconds, all of the men were lying on the ground crying.


    After all, Yun Fann was working here, and did not use too much strength, if not they would have had their hands and feet broken.


    Many people in the bar were scared to the point of watching. Some of the timid ones had already left, and no one even dared to approach booth 3.


    Other than Qiu Shi Shi, Chen Qi Wen and Zhuang Wen Jun were already shocked. They knew that Yun Fann was very powerful, but they never expected him to be so powerful!


    Ten strong men with truncheons couldn''t beat him, who could stop him?


    Xu Xiaojia was so shocked that she covered her mouth. This was the first time in her life she had seen someone who could fight like this.


    Just then, the sturdy man who was the first to be kicked away by Yun Fann and was still lying on the sofa with pain written all over his face took out his phone and made a call.


    "Brother Meng, we''ve been smashed! Quick, call our brothers over!"


    "What?!" I''ll be right over! "


    Yun Fann looked helpless, "I already said, the ones lying down will be you."


    The group of hulks on the ground wanted to cry, but no tears came out. They had thought that Yun Fann was pretending, they never expected that he really had the ability to do so.


    "Since this matter has become so serious, there is no way for me to stop. Now, it''s my turn. " Yun Fann stepped forward and stood in front of Chen Qi Wen.

 C24

    Chen Qi Wen backed off in fright, his hands trembling as he pointed at Yun Fann, "My dad knows the mayor! If you dare to touch me, try me! "


    "Why would I touch you when we''re just friends?" Helpless, he picked up Hennessy''s XO and poured it into an empty cup, then poured a cup of wine directly onto Chen Qiwen''s face, "I just wanted to pour you a cup of wine, that''s all."


    Chen Qiwen wiped the wine off his face and grinded his teeth. He felt that he had lost all his face, and although he was furious, there was nothing he could do.


    Yun Fann poured another cup of wine, and threw it at Chen Qiwen''s face, "Also, so what if your father knows the mayor? I''d still do that even if your dad was mayor. "


    Yun Fann continued to pour the wine, and in the end, poured wine onto Zhuang Wen Jun''s face.


    Zhuang Wenjun also dared not say anything, and could only silently wipe the wine off his face.


    Qiu Shishi and Yu Ruyu looked at Yun Fann in shock. At this moment, he looked so unfamiliar.


    "I know you want to step on me. You want me to go to the hospital tonight, but I don''t care."


    Yun Fann continued to pour wine indifferently, and pour it onto Zhuang Wen Jun''s face, "Because in my eyes, you are no different than ants, I am in a good mood, I can play with you, I am not in a good mood, I can kill you at any time."


    Zhuang Wen Jun and Chen Qi Wen quietly endured Yun Fann''s words, but they snorted in their hearts, they would never believe that he would dare to kill someone.


    After Yun Fann put down the wine cup, he indifferently said: "Before I change my mind, scram."


    Zhuang Wenjun and Chen Qiwen looked at each other in dismay. Although they were extremely unwilling, they still left with Qiushu and Yu Ruyu.


    Once, she had thought that Yun Fann could not even compare to one of Chen Qi Wen''s fingers, but now, she saw Yun Fann laughing arrogantly at all the heroes here. Even if Chen Qi Wen had been splashed with wine, he would only dare to be angry but not say anything.


    Just as they reached the door, Meng Xiong Hao brought a large group of people in.


    As if seeing his savior, Chen Qiwen immediately stepped forward, "Brother Meng!" "You''re finally here!"


    "Brother, you''re in trouble. How could I not come?"


    As soon as Meng Xionghao finished speaking, he looked around and the music on the stage stopped. Soon, his gaze fell on the tables and chairs that were scattered all over the place. "Where are the people who destroyed the scene?"


    Chen Qi Wen immediately pointed at Yun Fann who was sitting on the third seat, "It''s him!"


    Meng Xiong Hao followed Chen Qiwen''s finger and saw a man sitting on the sofa with his arms bare. The surrounding men were all crying out on the ground. Meng Xiong Hao asked in shock, "How many of them are there?"


    Chen Qiwen replied with a sullen expression, "One."


    "Looks like he''s an expert. Brothers, let''s go!" Meng Xiong Hao brought dozens of people and rushed in, instantly arriving beside Yun Fann.


    At this time, Yun Fann lowered his head in annoyance, without this job, how could he hide from other cultivators and slowly steal the spirit qi?


    Seeing him dressed like a waiter, Meng Xiong Hao also thought it was strange. A practitioner would actually become a waiter. After pausing for a moment, he coldly said, "Brat, do you know that you have caused a disaster?"


    Chen Qi Wen walked over with a sneer on his face, "Yun Fann, aren''t you very excited? Now that Brother Meng has brought over ten people here, why don''t you jump for me!"


    "Damn, did you dare to pour wine on me just now?" If you have the guts, you can do it again! " Ying Wenjun also mocked Yun Fann, "So what if you can beat ten people? Can you beat a hundred? "


    Yun Fann raised his head and looked at Chen Qi Wen and the rest, his gaze landing on Meng Xiong Hao. He revealed a helpless smile, "Are you sure you want to go against me?"


    Ying Wenjun replied with a look of disdain, "So what if I''m going against you? So many of us are afraid of you! "


    "It''s already too late to know! Brother Meng, tell your men to attack him and kill him! " Chen Qiwen crossed his arms in front of his chest with a proud expression on his face. Victory was already in his grasp.


    However, what they did not realize was that when Meng Xiong Hao saw Yun Fann''s appearance, he was completely stunned. Just now, he felt that it was weird, why did Chen Qi Wen feel that the word "Yun Fann" was so familiar to him?


    When he regained his senses, he hurriedly said to Chen Qiwen and Ying Wenjun, "Enough, enough!"


    Yun Fann looked at Meng Xiong Hao indifferently, "You still haven''t answered me."


    He was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. Back at the bar that day, he had personally witnessed how powerful Yun Fann was, when he was smashed to the ground by his comrade. Only by lying on the ground and playing dead, was he able to avoid the calamity of having his hands and feet cut off.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding." Meng Xiong Hao waved his hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t know it was you. If I knew, I wouldn''t have interfered. It''s fine, just treat it as me fart and release me as you wish. "


    Chen Qiwen and Ying Wenjun were stunned. They had thought of Meng Honghao as their backer, but this fellow had actually sold them out. This was even going to be their second time!


    Chen Qi Wen could not believe that Meng Xiong Hao would lower his head to Yun Fann, "Meng, Brother Meng ¡­ "What are you doing?"


    Meng Xiong Hao gritted his teeth and suddenly slapped Chen Qi Wen. His attack was so heavy that even his face was crooked, "Don''t call me, I don''t know you! Damn it, Brother Yun is someone you can afford to offend? Do you know that even Brother Luo has to be respectful in front of him!? You actually dared to offend him.


    What!


    Chen Qi Wen was dumbstruck, even Luo Tian Long did not dare to offend Yun Fann?


    Ying Wenjun was even more dumbfounded. What was going on? The backer that Chen Qi Wen had called over had actually gone over to Yun Fann''s side!


    Yu Ruyu was surprised, could it be that the Yun Fann she looked down upon had some background?


    That day, she and her female classmates had escaped from the passionate bar. Naturally, she did not know how mighty Yun Fann had become after they had left, and how Luo Tianlong had humbly begged for forgiveness.


    She had originally thought that Yun Fann had only studied half-heartedly because of economic problems, but she had not expected that a person like Meng Xiong Hao, who was the eldest brother, would actually have to fear him. As for who Brother Luo was, she did not know, but she could roughly guess what kind of extraordinary person he was.


    Yun Fann continued to stare at Meng Xiong Hao.


    Meng Xiong Hao immediately felt the pressure and quickly lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry! I really didn''t know you were here. Please, forgive me, I don''t dare anymore. If you need anything from now on, just call me. This is my number. "


    With that, he took out a name card and presented it to Yun Fann.


    Yun Fann was too lazy to pick it up, but he did not say a word, so Meng Xiong Hao did not dare to take it back.


    After a while, Yun Fann said indifferently: "Call Yanzi over."


    "Yan-jie, alright!" Meng Xiong Hao immediately turned his head to look at the counter and shouted at the waiter, "Go get Yanzhi!"

 C25

    "I''m here, I''m here."


    In fact, she had been secretly observing the situation at the scene. Just now, she had also called Meng Xiong Hao to come and save the scene, but when she called Meng Xiong Hao, he was already on his way here.


    Very quickly, Sis Yan arrived in front of Yun Fann. She felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Yun Fann indifferently looked at Yan Shi Fei, but her eyes were avoiding his gaze, and did not dare to directly touch her.


    Meng Xiong Hao could not help but shout at her, "Call me Brother Yun! "You''re not polite at all!"


    Sister Yan was so scared that she apologized profusely, "Brother Yun, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to teach you."


    "What?" You still dare to scold him? " Meng Xiong Hao immediately glared at him. He was about to spit fire.


    Sis Yan was frightened again. "No, no, I ¡­"


    "Enough."


    Yun Fann said indifferently, "Just pretend that nothing happened tonight, I will still continue working here. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem, absolutely no problem!" Sis Yan repeatedly nodded her head.


    "Then, then what about me?" Meng Xiong Hao said while trembling.


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "Scram."


    "Thank you! "Thank you, Brother Yun!" Meng Xiong Hao felt relieved and kept bowing to Yun Fann.


    The group weakly said, "Then ¡­" "What about us?"


    "As for you two, from today onwards, we will end our friendship. If you dare to provoke me again, I will treat you as strangers and bear the consequences. " Once Yun Fann finished speaking, he immediately stood up and walked towards the counter, no longer looking at them.


    Qiushi Shi watched Yun Fann''s leaving figure in a daze. This man who was once used by her as a shield, this man who was called back and forth by him, this man who had been beaten up many times because of her, actually also had a side that he was unaware of.


    He was like a king, invincible and unstoppable. The boss of the martial arts world would humble himself to him and not dare to offend him even with formidable Jiangzhou.


    Once, she would have had the chance to be the woman behind the throne for a full year, but she had missed it.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel a bit of hatred. Why did he have to show his powerful side only after she had distanced himself from him?


    However, she hadn''t thought about it. If she had been more worried for him that night, she would only need to stay in the Heavenly King''s box. She would have known that he was much stronger than she had imagined, and not flee the moment opportunity presented itself.


    Meng Xiong Hao led his men and left. Qi Wen and the others also left in low spirits. The deafening music sounded again. The surrounding men and women continued to hee. Soon, the atmosphere of the bar exploded again, as if nothing had happened.


    However, in the hearts of many people, they were destined to remember this night and remember that the seemingly unremarkable waiter was actually an extraordinary person.


    Even in the bar, everyone had a different attitude towards Yun Fann. He would send them a drink and a colleague would rush to send it to them and only stop after his scolding, he was helpless about it too. There were many cups here that contained spirit sand, so wherever he went, he would cultivate to.


    On the other hand, after this passionate beauty knew that Yun Fann seemed to be an extraordinary person, she became timid and did not chat with him anymore for the rest of the night. It was as if there was someone between friends who had suddenly become rich and that someone''s friend would distance themselves from him.


    After finishing work at three, Yun Fann went home to sleep. In the morning, he went to school as usual and was in high spirits.


    Today was September 9th, 2007. The weather was sunny and clear.


    Jiangzhou High School had classes on Saturday and the next morning, and for the past two days, they could only rest in the afternoon.


    The moment they sat down in the classroom, Yun Fann would have to welcome Ke Nuannuan and chit chat. She happily told him a lot about how she defended him on the school forums last night, and how she got the troll army to scold and fight against people who looked down on him.


    He was still lying down and pretending to sleep. In fact, he was cultivating, occasionally replying her with a word of thanks.


    When the bell for class rang, the homeroom teacher, Lu Zhiyi, walked in with a textbook in his hand.


    He was slightly plump, wearing a square eye and an old-fashioned teacher''s uniform.


    The students in the class that were chatting immediately quietened down.


    "Stand up!"


    Following the crisp voice of the class monitor, everyone stood up together with her. Only Yun Fann lazily stood up.


    "Yes." Lu Zhiyi nodded, and adjusted his slightly sliding glasses. He turned to look at the door, "Why aren''t you coming in?"


    A male student of about sixteen to seventeen years old walked in. He was tall and was wearing a Du Jia Banna casual attire. He looked very sunny and handsome.


    In their eyes, this strange guy was definitely a celebrity, and he had a pair of long legs. He looked very much like the long-legged oppa.


    "This is a transfer student from Diamond Private High School. I hope everyone can take care of him in the future."


    Before Lu Zhiyi could finish his words, the class burst into an uproar.


    "Why did the students of Diamond Private High come to our school?"


    "Oh god, he''s so handsome, and he even came from Diamond High School. I really want to be friends with him."


    None of the students in Diamond Private High School were simple characters. They were either top three students in the province, children of extremely rich people, children of super celebrities, or children of high officials of the government. The student who graduated from Diamond Private High School was an astonishing 99% student who left the country for further studies!


    "Silence!" Lu Zhiyi sternly glared and shouted, and the class immediately quieted down. He then turned to the transfer student and said with a smile, "Can I introduce myself?"


    The students in the class were immediately taken aback. This form teacher had always been strict and old-fashioned. Since when had he smiled at his students like this? Never before!


    Everyone became curious about the identity of this transfer student. Everyone knew that the identity of this student who came to diamond private high school was not simple.


    "Sure."


    The transfer student walked to the teacher''s desk and picked up a piece of chalk. He turned around and wrote three words on the blackboard: "Da Da Da": Zhang Gao Tao.


    These three words were very crude, and in the midst of it all, they also carried a sense of neatness and elegance. Moreover, they gave off a valiant and valiant air.


    "As expected of a student from diamond private high school. Even his writing is so good."


    "Oh my god, I don''t think any boys in our class can compare to him?"


    The audience once again burst into exclamations from the girls.


    Zhang Gaotao directly threw the chalk into the trash can at the side and turned around to face his classmates with a calm expression. His eyes had a hint of indiscernible superiority in them, "I''m Zhang Gaotao, just like the class teacher said, I come from Diamond Private High School. I came here because of one person."


    The girls in the class all exclaimed. They all knew it was because of the girls, but they didn''t know why.


    "Who has such great charm? Who could make a student from Diamond Private High transfer over for her?"


    "Oh my god, it can''t be me, right? I passed diamond private high school that day, could it be that he was staring at me that day?"

 C26

    All the girls in the class exclaimed. Many of them knew that Zhang Gaotao couldn''t have come for them, but they couldn''t help but look forward to being the lucky one.


    Zhang Gao Tao''s gaze stopped at the back of the desk, and many people couldn''t help but follow his gaze and look behind. In the end, they saw Yun Fann''s desk.


    Yun Fann was currently using the same method as before to cover up his cultivation.


    Many people''s gazes were fixated on Ke Nuannuan, and understood immediately.


    Many girls could not help but secretly become jealous. Indeed, Ke Nuannuan had the qualifications to make the top rich family disciples drool, and the moment she transferred to this class, even Qiu Shishi''s edge was suppressed by her. Many of the male students in the class all thought that Ke Nuannuan was more suitable to be a student of the class.


    Ke Nuannuan and Zhang Gao Tao looked at each other, a helpless look flashing past his eyes.


    Zhang Gaotao turned to look at the homeroom teacher, Lu Zhiyi. "Alright, I''ve finished my self-introductions. Can you find your own seat?"


    Lu Xueyi flattered, "Sure, you can sit wherever you want. Pick whatever you want."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Gao Tao nodded, and then walked to the back of the table, and finally stopped beside Yun Fann.


    With a face full of pride, he knocked the table and arrogantly said, "This student, from now on, your seat is mine. You can go and sit somewhere else."


    The students in the class immediately went into an uproar.


    "You can even choose a seat this way?"


    "You can do that?"


    "As expected of a student from diamond private high school. He''s so domineering."


    Yun Fann was annoyed to the point that he stopped cultivating. He sat up and said indifferently: "I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications to sit on my seat."


    Zhang Gaotao seemed to have expected such an outcome and calmly asked, "How much do you need?" How much will it cost for you to give me your seat? "


    "You want to buy it?" "Sure." Yun Fann said indifferently: "100 billion, Mei Jin."


    Everyone in the class was dumbfounded. Plum was the currency of the Milligan United States, one plum was worth eight hundred million, and one hundred billion was equivalent to eight hundred billion. No one could possibly take it! Yun Fann is stirring up trouble!


    One must know that the assets of the richest man in Forbes this year was only around 10 billion gold!


    Zhang Gao Tao did not expect Yun Fann to actually dare to open his mouth so brazenly, his eyes became cold: "Are you sure? There will be a price to pay for speaking nonsense. "


    Yun Fann shook his head indifferently, "Didn''t you tell me to name a price? Don''t ask me to name a price if you can''t afford it, don''t you think it''s embarrassing?"


    "Very good." Zhang Gao Tao was already angry inside, but he still maintained his calm face.


    "Nonsense!" Lu Zhiyi bellowed, then ran to Zhang Gao Tao''s side and scolded Yun Fann: "Yun Fann, get up, I want to change your seat in the name of my teacher!"


    The class was once again in an uproar. Everyone was even more curious about Zhang Gaotao''s identity. There were very few students in the school that could get the teacher to stand up for him, and for the sake of a single seat, the teacher was willing to make such a big fuss.


    Zhang Gao Tao felt a sense of superiority from within, he looked down at Yun Fann and laughed disdainfully: "Student, what are you going to use to fight against me?"


    Yun Fann was speechless, he never thought that the homeroom teacher would also stand up and speak up for Zhang Gao Tao. He just laid on the table and continued to cultivate, "It''s impossible to change seats, it''s impossible to change seats for the rest of my life."


    Lu Zhiyi was extremely angry, "Yun Fann, don''t think that I''m speaking up for Student Zhang, I''m doing this for your own good!"


    "For my own good, then obediently return to the lectern to attend class. Don''t bother me, alright?" Yun Fann was also helpless.


    Zhang Gao Tao raised his eyebrows in displeasure, "Director Lu, as my form teacher, is this all you''ve got?"


    Hearing this, Lu Xueyi couldn''t help but be secretly shocked. The students in his class didn''t know Zhang Gaotao''s identity, but he did.


    The Zhang family''s direct descendant, one of the three great families in Jiangzhou, managed a family''s Gao Xin Group with billions of assets, Forbes China''s top 50 ranks and also had a wide network of people in Jiangzhou, both black and white. Even Lu Xueyi had to personally tell him that it was going to be convenient for him to do something!


    If he angered Zhang Gaotao, he could not imagine what kind of punishment he would receive from the room''s principal. Moreover, this was the first time the room''s principal had asked him to do something.


    Gritting his teeth, Lu Zhiyi said with difficulty: "Yun Fann, normally you only know how to sleep in class, and your results are just so-so. Now teacher hopes that you can sit in the front row and study well, and at the same time fight for your future."


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "What if I don''t?"


    "Then I''ll have to transfer you to another class." After all, he was a teacher, but he could not do anything about it. He was only a small teacher, and it was possible that to some people, if he taught in the Jiangzhou Department, his salary was high, his salary was good, he would receive red packets of money, and others would all kinds of envy.


    However, only Lu Xueyi knew in his heart that if he were to offend a powerful student like Zhang Gaotao, he would lose his job. In school, he would even have to be cautious when facing students from slightly better families.


    "Set it down, I don''t care." Yun Fann did not care, since the school''s spirit energy was already so thin, it would still be the same in any classroom.


    "Un, I hope you can understand teacher''s painstaking efforts." Lu Zhiyi did not expect Yun Fann to not disobey him this time, and could not help but secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Gao Tao was secretly pleased with himself, he was even more satisfied with this result. He thought that if he were to switch seats, Yun Fann would probably be in the classroom throwing notes and flirting with Ke Nuannuan.


    "Sure, how many classes should I go to?" Yun Fann stood up and immediately packed up his textbooks.


    Ke Nuannuan suddenly stood up, "Teacher, after Yun Fann goes to a few classes, I will apply to go to a few classes!"


    The whole class was once again in an uproar. What was going on?


    Many of the male students in the class could not help but exclaim. The good cabbages really were pocked by the pigs, they could not understand how Yun Fann''s mediocre look attracted the attention of Ke Nuannuan, to the point that she was willing to change classes for him.


    "This ¡­" At that time, Ke Nuannuan had transferred over from Class 1, and those who were able to study in Class 1 were all top students, or their families had some background. At that time, when Ke Nuannuan wanted to come over to Class 13, the class''s class teacher could only bear with the pain and cut love, and had even secretly told him that Ke Nuannuan''s family background was not simple.


    For a moment, Lu Zhiyi didn''t know what to do.


    On the other hand, Zhang Gaotao''s expression didn''t change at all and he couldn''t help but become angry, "Xiao Wen, what''s the meaning of this? I''ve already checked the background of this brat. I only need to say a single word to my father to bankrupt his family. Furthermore, even if you wanted to be with him, your family would not agree. Why would you change classes for him? "

 C27

    When Zhang Gao Tao said this, the whole class was moved, Ke Nuannuan obviously knew him.


    Everyone could tell that his identity wasn''t simple, but no one knew that Ke Nuannuan also seemed to have an extraordinary identity.


    Even Qiu Shishi could not help but look over. It was one thing for Yun Fann to be more talented than her, but she could not help but feel sour in her heart.


    Ke Nuannuan looked at Zhang Gao Tao coldly, "What does my changing of classes have to do with you? Can you control it? "


    Zhang Gao Tao immediately glared at Yun Fann and said, "Then I will let the school expel him!"


    Ke Nuannuan suddenly slapped the table with her tender and pink hand, with a face full of determination, "Sure! As long as he''s expelled, I''ll move to his house to study with him! "


    "Holy shit!"


    "What the f * ck!"


    The students in the class immediately exploded, what Ke Nuannuan had said was explosive. How terrible would it be if two high school students of the opposite sex lived together?!


    Among them, many students secretly sympathized with Zhang Gao Tao. For Ke Nuannuan, he left Diamond Private High School and came here, but in the end, he was fed a bunch of dog food. It was really miserable.


    Zhang Gao Tao was immediately infuriated, "Ke Nuannuan! "Don''t go too far!"


    Ke Nuannuan did not think much of it: "So what if I''m excessive? Why didn''t you say that you are excessive when you asked him to give up his seat?"


    Zhang Gao Tao was at a loss for words, but he very quickly realised that his coming here was a mistake. He held on tighter, but Ke Nuannuan seemed to have moved further and further away from him.


    The two of them met on the plane when they went to Barton for a vacation. Afterwards, they even played together for a while in Barton. Zhang Gaotao thought that the two of them would naturally get together just like in novels.


    As one of the descendents of the Zhang Family who was one of the three great families in Jiangzhou, Zhang Gao Tao had always been easy going for girls, even if it was a celebrity. However, after he found out that Ke Nuannuan''s background was not worse than his, he became serious.


    If he could get along with Ke Nuannuan and marry him, his status in the Zhang Family would definitely skyrocket in the future.


    Zhang Gao Tao had bought some of Ke Nuannuan''s daily necessities from the first year to the second year of high school last night, and knew that she had transferred to Class 13 and sat at the same table as Yun Fann on the very first day of school.


    He had investigated carefully, and had even investigated Yun Fann''s family background, this was the true strength of the Jiangzhou Zhang Family.


    Yun Fann was a citizen of Wenhai County, Wenhai County, Wenhai Province, from the Yun Family.


    It was just that because Yun Fann''s father, Yun Ma, was an illegitimate child, he had always been excluded by the clan members. However, his parents were both arrogant people, and disdained to cling to the family members.


    Yunma set up a network technology Co., Ltd, in the field of the Internet, in the hands of a treasure do a good job.


    Yun Fann''s mother, Ye Wanzhi, had run a cosmetics company which had been a success. It seemed that she was planning to expand her presence to the international market in the near future.


    Although the Yun Family was considered decent in the Wenhai Region, they did not have as much resources as the Zhang Family, and their wealth was not as astonishing as the Zhang Family''s either. Therefore, Zhang Gaotao was not afraid of the Yun Family.


    After confirming over and over again that Yun Ma was indeed the Yun Family''s unfavoured illegitimate child, Zhang Gao Tao''s confidence soared.


    What could the son of an unpopular bastard do in front of him?


    Thus, today Zhang Gao Tao immediately ran to Jiangzhou High School. The transfer efficiency was so quick, it all depended on his identity as a member of the Zhang Family.


    He didn''t expect that Ke Nuannuan would actually not give him any face because of Yun Fann!


    "Now... What are you going to do? " Lu Zhiyi asked Zhang Gaotao with a troubled expression.


    Zhang Gaotao calmed down. "Forget it, I''ll just take the other seat. It''s still the same seat beside her."


    "Alright." Lu Zhiyi heaved a sigh of relief. In any case, there was no one sitting in the seat that Zhang Gaotao chose.


    Thus, Zhang Gao Tao sat next to Ke Nuannuan, but there was a passage between the two of them.


    After the arrangements were made, Lu Xueyi began his lessons. Although he was the head teacher of Class 13, he also served as a language teacher.


    Zhang Gaotao gradually calmed down as well. Recalling the angry scene from earlier, he felt like slapping himself in the face.


    Unknowingly, he had been affected by Yun Fann. In the exchange pressure exam at the diamond private high school, his anger would definitely be reduced by a few points.


    After he completely calmed down, Zhang Gao Tao analyzed his own advantage. He had everything that Yun Fann did not, and Ke Nuannuan also had everything that Yun Fann did not, so the two of them should be the people from the same world.


    Although he did not know what point Ke Nuannuan had taken a liking to, he guessed that it was impossible for her and Yun Fann to last for long. At that time, as long as he saw a flaw, he would be able to break open the corner of the wall!


    At that time, as long as he succeeded, regardless of whether Ke Nuannuan would marry him or not, he would feel that this trip of his would be worth it.


    As for Yun Fann, without Ke Nuannuan''s protection, he felt that he could trample Yun Fann to death like a dog.


    Thinking of how he would be able to trample Yun Fann under his feet in the future, Zhang Gao Tao felt extremely carefree, but very quickly, he felt as if something was wrong.


    He turned his head to look, and actually saw Ke Nuannuan holding Yun Fann''s arm, with her head leaning on his shoulder!


    Zhang Gaotao immediately became furious. If not for his education in etiquette at Diamond Private High, he would have rushed over and called her a bitch.


    Even though he had restrained himself, Zhang Gaotao still gritted his teeth with bloodshot eyes.


    Unknowingly, the morning class had ended.


    Zhang Gao Tao immediately stood up gracefully and arrived in front of Ke Nuannuan, bowing like a gentleman as he said: "I want to invite you to the Western Restaurant, which has the best Jiangzhou, for a lunch together. I wonder if you have the honor."


    The surrounding girls were extremely envious.


    "No." Ke Nuannuan held Yun Fann''s hand tightly and said as if it was a matter of course: "I want to go eat with him at the cafeteria."


    Puff!


    Inside Zhang Gaotao''s inner world, he spat out a long pillar of blood. It was an internal injury.


    However, even though he was rejected, he still maintained his elegant smile and said, "It''s alright, then can I make an appointment for your next time?"


    "No, I want to be with him." Ke Nuannuan decisively shook his head, and said with annoyance: "Can you stop bothering me?"


    Puff!


    In Zhang Gaotao''s inner world, seven long pillars of blood were spewing out of his seven orifices. He felt like he was about to die.


    Even so, he maintained his polite smile and asked sourly, "Where is he better than me?"


    "Hair, eyes, ears, nose, mouth, hands, feet, everything is better than yours. Please don''t bother me anymore, don''t make me look down on you."


    With that, Ke Nuannuan held Yun Fann''s hand and left the classroom.


    As for Zhang Gao Tao, he was almost petrified on the spot. After coming back to his senses, his face immediately became sinister, all the knowledge he learnt in the etiquette class was left behind, "Yun Fann, if you dare touch the woman I like, I will make you suffer for your death!"

 C28

    After Ke Nuannuan hugged Yun Fann and reached the stairs, she released him and smiled sweetly at him, "Thank you for being willing to help me. I also did not expect that he would come here to find me.


    "A small matter." Yun Fann looked indifferent, but he did not take it to heart.


    After the two of them went to the cafeteria to eat, Yun Fann originally wanted to mince his own business and go to the bar''s surroundings to cultivate, but Ke Nuannuan insisted on sticking to him and in the end, the two of them went to the side of the bar to shop.


    Although the spiritual energy around the bar wasn''t as dense, it wasn''t much weaker than the three-hundred-year-old willow.


    As the two strolled around, Ke Nuannuan gave Yun Fann a suit that was worth tens of thousands of yuan. He happily accepted it and put it on.


    He would never forget what others had done for him.


    Wandering through the evening, Ke Nuannuan invited Yun Fann to eat some roasted fish. Initially, he had wanted to invite him to the movie but he rejected him because he had something on his mind.


    Ke Nuannuan felt that it was a little blow to him, but he did not ask Yun Fann what the matter was, and bid him farewell.


    Yun Fann got off the taxi and went to the entrance of the Tian Ye International Hotel alone.


    Since today was the day of the auction that Jiang Qisha had mentioned, Yun Fann naturally wanted to come and see how the magical equipment on Earth looked like.


    The Sky Leaf International Hotel was a five-star hotel with the best Jiangzhou, it was even more luxurious than the Jiangjin International Hotel that Yun Fann went to last time. The decorations inside were dazzling, and the pure gold chandelier in the lobby alone was enough to buy a building.


    Yun Fann saw the words "Auction Hall to the fifth floor" from the entrance, and directly went in and took the elevator to the fifth floor.


    When he walked out of the elevator, Yun Fann saw a person who was checking his invitation, he was thinking about what to do if he did not have the invitation, but when he saw a woman in a black dress take out the invitation, the man glanced at her and Yun Fann, nodding his head.


    Yun Fann could tell that the welcoming party was treating this girl as the same one as him. After all, he was wearing an Anima suit that cost tens of thousands of yuan, so he naturally followed the woman inside to save himself the trouble.


    The fifth floor was spacious, brightly lit and magnificently decorated. The scene was similar to a party buffet, with rows and rows of tables filled with delicacies and various wines.


    The people here were all wearing high-end and high-end clothing, either chatting happily with their friends while holding their goblets, or bringing their friends to get to know each other.


    Yun Fann couldn''t find Jiang Qi Hua, so he gave him a call.


    "I''m here, where are you?"


    "Are you here?" The auction won''t start until 8 PM. Eat something first, I''ll be coming over soon. "


    "Alright."


    Yun Fann immediately hung up the phone. Although he had already eaten grilled fish, he did not mind eating another meal. Thus, he made a plate, filled it with a few two-foot-long lobsters and ate them heartily.


    At this moment, Chen Qiwen walked out of the elevator with Qiu Shishi. He handed the invitation over to the receptionist, and then directly brought her in.


    Qiushi Shi was very happy tonight. She finally got Chen Qiwen to invite her into the upper class, so she dressed up very well. She even put on the new white Chanel dress that he gave her.


    Chen Qiwen was also dressed very handsomely today. He was wearing a white Louis Dengwei suit, and standing together with Qiushi Shi Shi made people feel that it was a good match.


    As if he had thought of something, Chen Qiwen stopped his footsteps, and warned, "Oh right, Shishi, the people participating in this auction tonight are mostly people who stand at the top of the Jiangzhou pyramid. We are only here in place of my father.


    "Alright." Qiu Shishi quietly nodded her head. Even without him saying anything, she knew that she couldn''t afford any mistakes tonight. She definitely wouldn''t miss a chance to meet someone with a higher position than Chen Qiwen.


    Chen Qiwen: "Yes, I''ll go introduce some of my friends to you."


    The two of them continued to walk forward. As they walked, Qiu Shi Shi unconsciously stopped in her tracks, and looked at Yun Fann, who was sitting alone by the side of the table with his black hands under the lobster. She couldn''t help but walk over, "Yun Fann, it''s really you, why are you here?"


    He did not have any good impression of Yun Fann. The passionate incident at the bar last time had already become a shadow in his heart, to the point that he would feel uncomfortable whenever he looked at Yun Fann.


    Although Chen Qi Wen wanted to take revenge, he could do nothing about it. Just the fact that Luo Tian Long was afraid of Yun Fann had already made him understand a truth that he found hard to accept, which was that Yun Fann''s position had already reached a level that he could not reach at the moment.


    Yun Fann raised his head to look at them, and casually said: "I just came to eat something."


    "Oh." Qiushi Shi nodded and asked curiously, "Did Brother Luo invite you here?"


    "No." Yun Fann shook his head, "Do you want to eat together?"


    "No, thank you." Qiu Shishi shook her head and took Chen Qiwen''s hand. "I came with him, and I also have to accompany him to meet my friends. See you later."


    "Alright." Yun Fann didn''t mind in the slightest as he continued to gobble down the food.


    She realised that when she was holding onto Chen Qiwen''s hand, Yun Fann did not have the slightest bit of emotion. She could feel that it was really impossible for them to be together, and if she missed it, she would have missed it.


    This was the first time Chen Qi Wen was being held by Qiu Shi Shi today, and it was in front of Yun Fann too. He couldn''t help but be a little happy, but when he thought about how she came over to greet Yun Fann, he became a little angry, "Why did you come over to greet him?"


    Qiu Shishi calmly said, "I originally wanted to say that you will turn the conflict into friendship, but seeing that you don''t seem happy, I thought forget about it."


    When Chen Qiwen heard this, he found it very enjoyable. "Thank you. In any case, I won''t provoke him in the future."


    Very quickly, Chen Qiwen brought Qiu Shishi to meet some of his friends. Her performance made him extremely satisfied, and when she talked with his friends, she was very generous, and when praised by others, she would use very suitable sentences to praise it back. Even when they were talking about the Jiangzhou and business circles, she would chat happily with his friends, not losing out in the slightest.


    However, he did not realize that Qiu Shishi was secretly peeking at Yun Fann from time to time.


    Yun Fann had already killed more than ten two-foot long lobsters.


    When the surrounding people saw Yun Fann, most of them secretly despised him. There were only a total of twenty a foot long lobsters and he had almost finished them all.


    What surprised everyone was that Yun Fann had finished his plate of lobsters, and was walking towards the remaining lobsters, as if he was really going to eat all of them!


    At this moment, Zhu Youjun and Xu Yunyang also carried their plates over to the lobster.


    "Tsk tsk, a two feet long lobster. It must be delicious."


    "I wonder how much a single pill costs."


    However, before they could reach the table, they saw a person standing with his side facing them. He quickly filled his plate with the remaining five lobsters with a fork, and they were immediately set on fire.


    "Holy shit, all the lobsters have been taken by him!"


    "Who the f * ck is this?" Don''t you know how many times a buffet has to be taken less? "

 C29

    Hearing the curses, Yun Fann turned his head to look, only to see Zhu Youjun and Xu Yunyang standing behind him.


    The two of them saw that Yun Fann was also stunned, and couldn''t understand why he was here.


    Yun Fann was amused, "You guys also want to eat lobsters?"


    Xu Yunyang and Zhu Youjun wanted to roll their eyes. If they didn''t eat them, would they be able to make it over?


    "No, go ahead and eat."


    "Yes, we are just passing by."


    Both of them said something against their will.


    "I was going to give you guys two, then forget it." Yun Fann shrugged his shoulders, carried the lobsters back to their previous position and continued to eat his fill.


    "Why is he here?" It should be known that the Tianye International Hotel was owned by the Ye Family, and their Taekwondo Society''s president, Ye Tian Tian, was a member of the Ye Family. Since Ye Tian had already sent a written challenge to Yun Fann in the forums, it was impossible for anyone to invite Yun Fann here.


    "How should I know? I don''t know who invited him here, but did they really not put Taekwondo in their eyes? Doesn''t the person who invited him know that he is an enemy of Taekwondo?" When Xu Yun Yang said this, he could not help but get angry, because Yun Fann had beaten him and Zhu You Jun, and there were even a few members from the Taekwondo club who had left the club.


    "Come, let''s go and ask who invited him here. "He''s not f * cking giving our Taekwondo Society any face, he''s just not giving Ye Tian face. This time, we''re going to make a comeback!" Zhu Youjun suddenly became somewhat excited.


    Xu Yunyang asked in puzzlement, "What do you mean?"


    Zhu You Jun laughed sinisterly: "Think about it, if we let the guy who invited Yun Fann out chase him out, wouldn''t that just be turning the tables around? Even after I was f * cked by him, I''m still very angry in my heart, so I might as well vent my anger on him. "


    "Sure!" Xu Yunyang''s eyes lit up.


    Thus, when the two saw someone they knew, they asked, "Who invited Yun Fann here?"


    When they reached the end of their questioning, they realized that there was not a single person in their circle who had invited Yun Fann over.


    Xu Yun Yang said in shock, "He couldn''t have been invited here by Ye Tian, right?" Could it be that Ye Tian had secretly fought with Yun Fann after getting off the plane today? "


    "That can''t be, when Ye Tian invited us, he didn''t say he invited anyone, so I called him to ask." Zhu Youjun took out his cell phone to give Ye Tian a call.


    "Hey, Brother Tian, have you invited Yun Fann to join the party?"


    "How could I possibly invite him over? Is your brain squeezed by the door?"


    "But ¡­" I saw him at the party, and he killed all the lobster by himself. "


    "What?" Who invited him? Tell him to scram along with Yun Fann. If they don''t scram, find Manager Xiang and chase them away. "


    "Alright, I''ll do it right away."


    After hanging up, Zhu Youjun was very happy. He had already confirmed that no one in the circle had invited Yun Fann before, and the answer was obvious.


    "Ye Tian said that you can kick Yun Fann out and have me look for Manager Li to do it."


    As a result, the two of them found Manager Xiang and explained the whole situation.


    Manager Xiang became furious when he heard this. There was actually someone who dared to sneak into the Ye Family''s royal ball, and had even eaten twenty lobsters, that alone was worth seven or eight thousand yuan! If the higher-ups blamed him, his monthly salary wouldn''t even be enough!


    Under Zhu Youjun and Xu Yunyang''s lead, Manager Xiang arrived in front of Yun Fann.


    Yun Fann lowered his head, he was already eating the last piece of lobster, and there was a pile of lobster shells on the table.


    However, when he recognized that Yun Fann was also wearing an Anima suit that was several tens of thousands of yuan, he became cautious once again. He asked in an amiable tone: "Sir, please show me your invitation."


    Yun Fann continued eating the lobster, and said indifferently: "I don''t have an invitation, I was invited here."


    Just as the receptionist wanted to ask who invited him, Zhu Youjun said complacently, "Who are you lying to!? I''ve already asked everyone here, and no one has invited you! "


    Zhu Youjun''s voice was very loud, instantly drawing the attention of many people.


    "This man is called Yun Fann." Xu Yunyang looked around before loudly asking, "Who invited him here?"


    No one answered, other than Chen Qi Wen and Qiu Shi Shi, no one else knew Yun Fann.


    Qiu Shishi hesitated for a moment before asking just like Chen Qiwen, "Should we help him?"


    "How can I help? An invitation card can only bring one partner, there''s no way I can help. " Although Chen Qi Wen said those words, he was already secretly rejoicing in his heart. He felt that he would be able to see Yun Fann embarrassed today, and if not for his fear of Luo Tian Long, he would have stepped forward to make up for his mistake.


    After a pause, he continued, "And you think that tonight''s auction will be simple? The Ye Family''s strength is ranked in the top ten in Jiangzhou. Even Luo Tianlong wouldn''t dare to offend people, if we stand out and offend someone we shouldn''t offend, then it''s not worth it. "


    "Fine." Qiu Shishi nodded helplessly.


    Seeing that no one replied, Xu Yun Yang was secretly delighted in his heart, and immediately shouted out: "Yun Fann, so you had snuck in to cheat us! Aren''t you being too shameless! "


    "Oh my god, I didn''t expect there would really be someone who swindled food and drink."


    "This kid is really bold, he''s not afraid of offending the Ye Family."


    "He was caught cheating, eating and drinking. He has truly lost a lot of face."


    The surrounding people began to whisper among themselves.


    Yun Fann raised his head, just as he was about to say something, the manager suddenly glared and shouted: "Aren''t you the waiter of the Lust Night Bar?"


    Yun Fann was momentarily at a loss for words. He remembered that this Manager Xiang had been to the Lust Night Bar for the past two days.


    Manager Xiang suddenly became furious, "You''re a worker, yet you actually dared to come in and cheat, aren''t you wearing an A''s? Get out of here! "


    Yun Fann said calmly: "I was invited here by Jiang Qisha, do you need me to give you a call?"


    "Jiang Qi Hua?" Manager Xiang was a little puzzled and immediately turned his head to look around, "Who is it?"


    "Isn''t Jiang Qi Hua Elder Jiang''s grandson?"


    "How could Elder Jiang''s grandson invite a worker here? That''s impossible."


    "This worker must be extremely daring to use the Jiang family as a shield."


    "The Jiang family is a genuine top family with great Jiangzhou. In front of the Jiang family, even the Ye family has to stand aside. Yun Fann dares say that he knows Elder Jiang''s grandson. This is undoubtedly a pipe dream."


    "I don''t deny that Yun Fann is very strong, to the point that even Luo Tian Long is afraid of him. But in the end, he is still a reckless guy, no matter what reason he came here tonight, it proves that he is unable to join the upper class."


    Qiu Shishi remained silent, tacitly agreeing. She felt that she had known Yun Fann for a long time, if he knew a member of the Jiang family, she would definitely know him.


    Hearing the discussions around him, Manager Xiang immediately came to a realization. After all, his level was low and even though Elder Jiang had heard of it before, it was naturally impossible for him to know of Jiang Qisha''s direct grandson.


    When he came back to his senses, he immediately sneered, "Nonsense, even a bar attendant like you dares to call yourself Elder Jiang''s grandson''s friend here. Don''t embarrass yourself here, get the hell out of here!"


    Zhu Youjun and Xu Yunyang both looked at Yun Fann proudly. Thinking back to how mighty he was when he defeated them at Taekwondo, now that he was chased away from Ye Family grounds, they felt extremely displeased.


    Just as everyone present was treating Yun Fann as a joke, an explosive shout came from the elevator.


    "Who dares to tell him to scram?!"

 C30

    A tall young man walked over from the elevator. He was wearing a custom-made suit made out of carelessness. He looked valiant and valiant, as if he was born to be proud.


    He arrogantly looked down on everyone present, and his aura was extremely powerful. Many men were defeated after meeting his gaze.


    However, there were people who didn''t like the attitude of this young man.


    "Is this person sick? Who do you think you are? "


    The person beside him hurriedly reminded him, "Do you want to die? "He''s Old Jiang''s grandson, Jiang Qisha."


    That person immediately shut his mouth weakly when he heard this. He knew that he could not afford to offend the Jiang family because of their illustrious reputation in terms of Jiangzhou.


    Manager Xiang originally wanted to angrily reprimand the newcomers. After all, even with his knowledge, he was unable to recognize this custom-made clothing that was made by Li Yao, and he even thought that the young man in front of him was wearing some sort of cheap and cheap clothing.


    Even the Ye Family did not dare to offend the Jiang Family. Jiang Qi Hua was not someone a mere hotel manager could offend.


    Yun Fann finally finished eating the lobsters, he took a wet towel on the table and wiped his mouth, "Jiang Qi Hua, someone wants to kick me out, do you think I should leave or stay?"


    "Who dares to chase you away?" Although Jiang Qihua said this, his gaze was already fixated on Manager Xiang.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding." Manager Xiang was so scared that he hurriedly pointed at Xu Yunyang and Zhu Youjun, "They said that your friend snuck in here because he couldn''t take out the invitation card, so I ¡­"


    Jiang Qisha coldly cut him off, "Sure, I''ll be waiting to see how the Ye Clan treats their guests."


    "No, no, please let me explain." Manager Xiang was so nervous that he nearly lost control of his words.


    Yun Fann casually threw the wet towel on the table and said indifferently: "What are you still trying to explain? If I told you that I was invited here by Jiang Qisha, not only did you not believe me, but you also wanted to kick me out.


    Jiang Qi Hua said coldly: "Yun Fann is my esteemed guest, yet you dare to be so impudent in front of him. I will advise the Ye Family, you obviously aren''t suitable to work here."


    Manager Xiang trembled all over. He was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He could only pray that the Ye Family would not dismiss him out of consideration for his many years of hard work.


    Jiang Qisha shifted his gaze to Xu Yunyang and Zhu Youjun, "As for you two, you can scram now."


    Xu Yunyang and Zhu Youjun''s faces suddenly turned ugly. They were not people of the same circle, they had only come because they had accepted Ye Tian''s invitation, so they did not know Jiang Qi Hua''s identity.


    Although they had heard others talking about Jiang Qi Hua earlier, they didn''t think so. After all, this was a young man who didn''t have a bit of pride in himself.


    Zhu Youjun couldn''t help but angrily retort, "You want to kick me out of the Ye Family''s territory? Who do you think you, Jiang Qi Hua, are? We are Ye Tian''s friends! "


    Although Xu Yunyang''s face was full of dissatisfaction, since Zhu Youjun had already spoken, he might as well not speak. In fact, he was still a little afraid of them in his heart. Although they had Ye Tian as their backer, he did not want to cause too much trouble for Ye Tian.


    Manager Xiang''s face turned livid. He wanted to urge Zhu Youjun to shut up and apologize, but he was afraid of provoking Jiang Qi Hua again.


    "Nephew Jiang is my honored guest!" A roar came from the passageway, "Who''s disrespecting him!?"


    Following the source of the voice, the crowd turned their gazes over and saw a middle-aged man with average stature striding toward them with a furious expression.


    Soon, he arrived at Jiang Qisha''s side.


    A lot of people on the scene recognized this person''s identity. Ye Li.


    Everyone immediately quieted down.


    Manager Xiang was about to go up and greet the boss, but Zhu Youjun said with a look of disdain, "So what if I''m disrespectful to him? Who do you think you are? "


    Manager Xiang immediately covered his forehead with a face full of despair. He could tell that Zhu Youjun and Xu Yunyang did not know Ye Li.


    Is there a mistake?


    The entire Ye Family belongs to Ye Li. Yet you two dared to be disrespectful to him because of Ye Li''s son?


    Embarrassment, such an embarrassment.


    The atmosphere immediately turned to ice.


    Ye Li was also stunned by Zhu Youjun''s words. He looked at this fellow as if he was looking at a lunatic. Only then did he come back to his senses and ask Manager Xiang, "Who is he?"


    Xiang Jing lowered his head and said with difficulty, "Director Ye, they are the friends of Young Master Ye, they don''t have any background."


    "Oh, hur hur." Ye Li sneered, then yelled without any trace of politeness: "Get them out of here!"


    Zhu Youjun and Xu Yunyang immediately looked at each other in surprise. Why was this middle-aged man surnamed Ye? And Manager Li called him Director Ye?


    Could it be ¡­


    Both of them had a bad premonition.


    "Yes sir!" Ye Li nodded heavily and took out his walkie-talkie, "Security, come to the fifth floor and bring the two men who are here to cause trouble."


    Zhu Youjun and Xu Yunyang immediately quieted down, not daring to let out a single breath. Only now did they realize that they had truly offended someone they could not afford to offend! Perhaps Ye Tian would have to settle things with them!


    Jiang Qisha said coldly, "Just tell your staff member to scram as well. The guest I invited can''t take out the invitation, but he gave me his name. This guy even wants to kick him out."


    Ye Li''s countenance turned extremely unsightly as he replied in a low voice, "Sure, I will pass down the orders."


    Manager Xiang was stupefied on the spot, so much so that his intestines turned green with regret.


    The surrounding people couldn''t help but be astonished. The Jiang family''s strength was truly extraordinary. With just a few words, even the Ye family''s leader had to give him face.


    Jiang Qi Hua looked apologetically at Yun Fann and asked: "Are you satisfied with this result?"


    "Not bad." Yun Fann stood up, "Where is the item? I want to see it first. "


    No matter how he thought about it, he could not understand how Yun Fann managed to catch up with the great tree that was the Jiang Clan. Furthermore, from Jiang Qisha''s expression, it seemed that he was not only treating Yun Fann like a friend.


    From the conversation between the two, he was surprised to find that Jiang Qi Hua seemed to have some respect for Yun Fann.


    When this idea appeared, Chen Qiwen felt that it was a bit ridiculous. Jiang Qi Hua was the grandson of Elder Jiang, and it was even rumored that he would become the future head of the Jiang family. But now, this person, who was so high and mighty to him, was actually trying to curry favor with someone that he could easily trample.


    Qiu Shishi stared blankly at Yun Fann, Jiang Qisha and Ye Li as they walked into the tunnel. There was a complicated look in her eyes, while her heart was filled with regret.


    If she had dared to stand out and speak up for Yun Fann just now, she might have been able to save him. However, she believed in Chen Qiwen''s judgement and missed this chance.


    After carefully thinking about it, she realized that she was actually blaming herself. It was Yun Fann who had walked so far away in one go that she couldn''t see a single spot, which caused her to be blinded by the emptiness in front of her eyes.

 C31

    Yun Fann and Jiang Qi Hua were brought to the tunnel by Ye Li, and very quickly arrived at the auction house.


    There were dozens of richly dressed middle-aged men and women gathered in the room. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that seventy percent of the people with a lot of face in the Jiangzhou had gathered here.


    These people seemed to be watching the auction, but in reality, there was no lack of customers. Sometimes, with just a few words, they could make a deal for a business that was worth tens of millions or even hundreds of millions.


    Ye Li walked up to a woman dressed in OL professional clothing and introduced her to Jiang Qisha, "Nephew Jiang, this is my hotel''s general manager, Zhou Xueyi. She''s already familiar with the items being auctioned here. I still have some things to do, let her introduce them to you one by one on my behalf. "


    Zhou Xue Yi looked like she was in her twenties. Her skin was very white, just like her name. She wore makeup, and her face was soft and beautiful. She looked much more relaxed than the blushing face that had suddenly appeared on the internet.


    Jiang Qihua nodded. "Sure."


    Ye Li nodded, and then said to Zhou Xue Yi: "These two are my honorable guests, please do not neglect them."


    "Alright, Director Ye." Zhou Xue Yi nodded her head lightly. In fact, even if Ye Li hadn''t said it, she had already known from the time he had brought them here that Jiang Qi Hua and Yun Fann''s identities shouldn''t be simple. There were no more than five people here who were qualified for him to personally lead the way.


    "Then, I''ll take my leave first." Ye Li left as soon as he finished his sentence.


    "Hello everyone." Zhou Xue Yi politely nodded towards Jiang Qi Hua and Yun Fann, then gracefully shook hands with them. Next, she brought them to look at the items being auctioned.


    "This is a flower vase from the Yuan Dynasty. It comes from Jingdezhen and has a very rich design. The hierarchy is very clear and it is very ornamental. According to experts, it must have come from the official residence of the Yuan Dynasty from the third rank to the first rank."


    "This is Western Zhou''s bronze sword, obtained from Zhang Jia Po by the warrior. Two years ago, there was a news report in May that a grave robber died in Quicksand Graveyard. He is an accomplice of the seller. Of course, this bronze sword was already legal when it came to auction here. "


    "This is Tang Bohu''s painting of the ninth mother. The age is correct, according to the experts who visited and looked up the ancient books, this is a real painting. On the internet, you can also find out that Shen Jiuniang is a prostitute who helped Tang Bohu."


    Zhou Xueyi explained as she walked. When she walked up to each exhibit, she gave a detailed introduction of its history, and at the same time demonstrated her ability.


    Jiang Qi Hua nodded his head from time to time.


    "Wait, is that all you''re showing us?" Yun Fann stopped Zhou Xueyi, a little dissatisfied.


    Zhou Xueyi looked doubtful, "All these antiques were sold by the famous boss of the Jiangzhou. Many of them could be considered heavyweight antiques even in a large-scale auction like Sotheby''s or Christie''s. Do you have any problems with that?"


    Yun Fann shook his head: "What I want to see are not these things, what about magic tools?"


    "Blame me. I didn''t explain it clearly to Uncle Ye." Jiang Qihua hurriedly asked Zhou Xueyi, "Can you take us to see the magical equipment?"


    Zhou Xue Yi hesitated. "This ¡­" If you want the viewfinder, I might want to consult with you. "


    Yun Fann said, "Alright."


    "Please wait a moment." With that, Zhou Xueyi quickly left.


    After a while, she returned and respectfully said to them, "Please follow me, both of you."


    Therefore, Yun Fann and Jiang Qi Hua were brought to another small hall. Inside the hall, there were around 20 pieces of equipment, and there were only 3 people inside. Other than Ye Li, there were two other people: a fat and a skinny middle-aged man.


    When Yun Fann and the rest entered, the three of them immediately went up to welcome them.


    Ye Li smiled and said, "So it turns out that Martial Nephew Jiang wants this weapon. Take a look. If you see one, tell me. I''ll give it to you as a gift.


    "We can''t accept your kindness without merit. Uncle Ye, I appreciate your kindness." Jiang Qisha shifted his gaze to the other two middle-aged men and immediately recognized them.


    The chubby one had a shining face and was called Zhu Kaige. He was the sole legal person owned by Zhu Rong, and his financial resources were ranked among the top ten in Jiangzhou.


    As for the skinny one, he was called Zhang Shanwei, the chairman of Gao Xin Group. The Zhang Family''s strength was publicly acknowledged as number three in the Jiangzhou.


    Zhu Kaige laughed, "I didn''t expect young master Jiang to also like magic tools. If you choose mine, I''ll also give it to you."


    "Haha, since you all said so, then if young master Jiang chooses me, it would not be right for me to not send you all off with cupped hands." Zhang Shanwei was not to be outdone.


    Actually, with their position in the Jiangzhou, they did not need to give Jiang Qisha gifts. All they cared about was Elder Jiang''s face.


    "There''s really no need for that. Thank you for your kind intentions and thanks, uncles." Jiang Qi Hua waved his hands repeatedly, allowing Zhou Xue Yi to lead the way and introduce each and every one of the magical equipment.


    "This is the product of Director Ye. It is a buddhist bead personally opened by the Chief of the Shaolin Temple of Yuan Dynasty. Wearing it on his hand will help him avert disasters and protect him from evil. The results are obvious."


    "This is a gift from Zhang Dong. It''s a Spirit Calming Jade. Wearing it on your body will calm you down, especially when you''re awake. You''ll be able to sleep very soon."


    "This is Director Zhu''s item. It''s the main hall gossip board. Put this main house gossip board on the door, it''s invulnerable to ghosts and gods."


    "This is ¡­"


    Zhou Xue Yi brought Yun Fann and Jiang Qi Hua to introduce the 20 odd items to them at a leisurely pace.


    Jiang Qi Hua asked Yun Fann, "How is it? Is there anything you want? "


    "These are just some ancient items. They can''t be considered magic tools. None of them are useful." Yun Fann shook his head in dissatisfaction, "I came here for nothing."


    Ye Li and the other two were just around the corner, but were immediately displeased when they heard Yun Fann''s words. They had spent a lot of effort to collect these things, and had even gone to a lot of places to gather them, many of which had gone through great lengths to buy them.


    "How could I come here for nothing? I still have some good stuff that I haven''t shown you." Ye Li raised his hand and looked at his Jiangshi Danton watch. The time on it was 6: 47, "There''s still more than an hour before the auction. There''s still enough time." "Sure, I''ll take you guys to see my collection."


    Zhu Kaige and Zhang Shanwei looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes. They could be considered to be on the same side as Ye Li, as they liked to collect magical items with miraculous effects.


    Anyone who dared to invite people to take a look at those magical equipment must have truly valuable treasures.


    Thus, Zhu Kaige and Zhang Shanwei were naturally full of anticipation.


    Thus, they left the Skyleaf International Hotel and arrived at Ye Li''s villa.


    Ye Li brought them to the wine cabinet that was filled with fine wine. He pressed an inconspicuous switch, and the cabinet automatically moved away, revealing a storage room inside.

 C32

    The moment the door of the storage room opened, everyone felt a cool breeze blowing by. They all became much more spirited, as if they were bathed in spring breeze.


    "This wind is ¡­" Zhu Kaige looked surprised, only then did he realize it was not the wind, "Strange, it''s not the wind, but when you opened it, I felt very comfortable."


    Zhang Shanwei seemed to have thought of something, and exclaimed: "This is the power of a magical equipment! Old Ye, you actually have such a good magic tool?!


    "Hahaha." Ye Li smiled happily and walked into the storage room, "Without one or two good things to hide in, how would I dare to embarrass myself in front of all of you?" "Come, come in and take a look."


    The few of them walked into the collection room one after another. In the collection room, everyone was feeling even more spirited.


    The storage room was not big, only around ten square meters. However, there were quite a few things inside: paintings, weapons, swords, halberds, and even gold and silver jade artifacts. The room was filled with all sorts of items.


    Jiang Qi Hua felt his entire body being extremely comfortable in the storage room. He couldn''t help but ask Ye Li curiously, "Uncle Ye, what magic item is so magical? This kind of feeling is really comfortable."


    Ye Li walked to the middle of the display cabinet and pointed to a half meter tall jade. He smiled and said, "This magic item is called Immortal Dew Guanyin. The immortal aura you are feeling right now is emitted by this magic item."


    Zhang Shanwei and Zhu Kaige could not help but exclaim in wonder. Inevitably, they were jealous, the magical equipment in their hands were nothing compared to the Immortal Dew Guanyin.


    "Incredible, incredible." Zhang Shanwei stood in front of Guan Yin and saw that he had not seen enough.


    Zhu Kaige even closed his eyes in enjoyment, "Like the spring breeze, like the autumn rain, wonderful."


    Ye Li proudly said, "Of course, this is a magic tool that can prolong life. When I bought it, that Taoist said that as long as it is placed at home for a long time, living a hundred years is like playing around."


    Hearing this, Jiang Qisha had a look of envy on his face. In the current society, there were only a few who could live to see a hundred years old.


    "What a joke." Yun Fann suddenly sneered, "Is this kind of trash worthy of being called a magical equipment? It will only cause people to die early. "


    Ye Li was immediately displeased when he heard it, just now, Yun Fann did not place the items from the Ye Tian Ye International Hotel in his eyes, he had nothing to say, but this Immortal Dew Guan Yin was one of his most prided collections, he was not willing to offer a high price, how could he allow others to insult him?


    "Bullsh * t!" Don''t taint my magical equipment! " Ye Li coldly said with a displeased expression. If it weren''t for Jiang Qi Hua''s consideration, he would have already been infuriated.


    "What magical equipment does a young man like you know?"


    "Young man, you can''t speak carelessly."


    Zhang Shanwei and Zhu Kaige also opened their mouths and spoke unhappily. Although Guan Yin did not belong to them, they had been playing with the magical equipment for many years, and they knew that they had good judgement.


    Jiang Qi Hua hurriedly patted Yun Fann''s arm with the back of his hand and said softly, "Can you please not offend people for me?"


    Yun Fann said calmly: "If I, Yun Zhantian, do not understand magic tools, then no one in this world will."


    "Such arrogant words, we can do it!" Ye Li immediately became angry, "Since you said that mine is trash, then why don''t you take out an even better magic tool for me to see?"


    "I don''t need to show you an even better magic tool. Once I break this illusion, you will know that this is only a fake magic tool."


    With that said, Yun Fann suddenly stamped on the ground, and his technique spread out along his feet. In a few blinks of an eye, it enveloped the entire storage room, "Break for me!"


    As he shouted, the magical effect of the cool breeze in the room disappeared.


    "This ¡­"


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Shanwei and Zhu Kaige were a little confused.


    Ye Li was also stunned. When he came back to his senses, he was extremely frightened, "You, what did you do? They actually lost the effectiveness of my magical equipment?! "


    Although he did not know what was going on, but he knew that it was definitely Yun Fann''s doing. Elder Jiang had once told him that Yun Fann was a cultivator, so it was not strange that he had some sort of spell.


    Yun Fann coldly snorted, "I am trying to save you, so no matter how you look at it, this magical equipment of yours is a treasure, but it is actually just an evil artifact that is releasing illusions. It can make you think that you are in an environment filled with spirit energy, but in reality, it is secretly exhausting your spirit."


    Ye Li couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart, but he still didn''t believe it. "How so?"


    Yun Fann said calmly: "You still need to ask me? Didn''t you notice that you''ve been eating so many tonics these past two years? If you don''t eat the tonic, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to run. "


    "It''s true!" Ye Li suddenly widened his eyes, as he stared at Yun Fann in disbelief, thinking that he might have really met an expert?


    Yun Fann: "If you continue to use it, within ten years, you will definitely die a violent death. Today, I will break through the illusion array on your evil artifacts, and you will no longer have to eat tonic products within a year. If you do not return to your lively appearance, I will compensate you with a magic tool that is several times stronger than a hallucination and a genuine magic tool. "


    The moment he said this, the entire audience went silent.


    Zhang Shanwei and Zhu Kaige could not help but think in their hearts that they had met an expert. For Yun Fann to have the confidence to say such words, it was usually impossible for him to be spouting nonsense.


    Even if he was unwilling to believe Yun Fann''s words, Yun Fann had already said it all. At his age, how could he not know that those who dare to speak up were usually fearless people?


    Jiang Qi Hua could not help but think highly of Yun Fann.


    When Yun Fann saved Elder Jiang, Jiang Qi Hua was grateful towards him and believed that he was a strange person. However, when Elder Jiang told him about Yun Fann''s identity as a cultivator, Jiang Qi Hua still did not have much understanding of the term "cultivator".


    After seeing Yun Fann display his skills today, he finally understood that cultivators could not be underestimated.


    With this thought, Jiang Qi Hua immediately said: "Uncle Ye, this is your first time seeing Mister Yun cast a spell to save someone."


    Seeing that Jiang Qi Hua had changed his name to Yun Fann, Ye Li could not help but wake up from his stupor, and immediately learned from the Heroic Assassin on TV and cupped his hands: "Ye Li thanks Mr. Yun! Since Mr. Yun has saved my life, I cannot owe you anything. From today onwards, if you have any orders, you can look for me directly.


    "It''s just a small matter. There''s no need to be so serious. Just remember that you owe me a favor." Yun Fann waved his hands, he did not ask for anything else.


    He had been an Immortal for eight hundred years, and he understood the principle that it was difficult to return a favor to someone in this world.


    Zhang Shanwei and Zhu Kaige looked at each other, and the former walked to Yun Fann and clasped his hands, saying, "Mr. Yun, I apologize for what I did just now, please forgive me."


    Zhu Kaige called out ''old fox'' in his mind, hurriedly stepped forward and cupped his hands as well, "I was also blind not to recognize you just now, please forgive me, Mr. Yun."


    "It''s fine, I wasn''t able to relax." Yun Fann naturally would not bother about them normal people.


    Ye Li thought for a while, then realized that Yun Fann was here to look at the magical equipment, and immediately said: "Mr. Yun, is there any way that you can see eye to eye here ¡­ "Something?"


    Yun Fann shook his head, he had already scanned through them just now, what magical equipment was there?


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, his gaze suddenly fell upon a wooden root placed in the corner of the display cabinet. He immediately exclaimed in surprise, "Eh, Sky Spirit Wood?"

 C33

    "Sky Spirit Wood?"


    Everyone followed Yun Fann''s gaze and looked towards the corner of the showcase, only to see a curved wooden root. Its diameter was about the same as''s arm, and its entire body was pitch black.


    Yun Fann walked over, picked up the wooden root and examined it, then immediately confirming that it was a Sky Spirit Root.


    Heavenly Spirit Root was a common herb in the Immortal Cultivation Continent, but it could be considered a precious treasure on Earth. It usually came from a tree with an extremely strong life force, and in a place with the most abundant spiritual energy, a Heavenly Spirit Root would enter deep into the earth to absorb spiritual energy.


    Normally, a hundred year old Heaven Spiritual Root is only as thick as a finger. Regardless of length, a hundred year old Heaven Spiritual Root cannot become a Heaven Spiritual Root.


    The Heavenly Spirit Root that was as big as an arm would not grow until it reached a thousand years old. This was the reason why Yun Fann was so surprised.


    One must know that with Earth''s thin spiritual energy, it would probably take thousands of years for such a large Heaven Spiritual Root to grow.


    Ye Li came to Yun Fann''s side and immediately explained: "This is a piece of aged carving material that the owner gave you when I went to look for jade in the Western Region. If you like it, then I''ll give it to you."


    He did not feel bad giving away the Elegance Sculpture. He had kept it because it was too old and because it was too small, he had not gone to look for his master to carve it out.


    He had always felt that the larger the root, the more valuable it was.


    "Alright, then I''ll accept it." Yun Fann did not bother being polite with Ye Li at all, compared to the fact that he saved Ye Li''s life, this eagle was not even worth mentioning.


    After Yun Fann was driven home by Jiang Qisha in an Aston Martin that was worth millions, he immediately started circling around the Sky Spirit Root without stopping, because he discovered that it was not that simple when he was in the car!


    This Heavenly Spirit Root actually had a core within!


    If a Heaven Spiritual Root wanted to grow, it would not be possible without ten thousand years. Even in the Immortal Cultivation Continent, a Heaven Spiritual Root would be a priceless treasure because it could be a Spirit Treasure!


    Even though it was only a low grade spirit treasure, it was still a treasure that could make the middle-level powers on the Immortal Cultivation Continent fight to the death over it.


    This was because there were truly too few treasures in the Immortal Cultivation Continent that could be used as spiritual tools, let alone this Earth with its thin spiritual energy.


    After confirming that there was a crux inside, Yun Fann was so excited that he almost roared out loud. This was definitely the happiest time he had ever been reborn.


    With his current cultivation, wanting to obtain a treasure that could be used as a totem on Earth was even more difficult than buying a pair of colored balls with a probability of 5 million.


    At the very least, he needed to absorb all the spiritual energy in the Lust Night Bar. Fortunately, the Heaven''s Spirit Body was a medicinal herb that could raise his physique, so the medicinal effects of the ten-thousand-year Heaven''s Spirit Root was not to be underestimated. It could help Yun Fann create a new spirit body!


    Once he had a spirit body, Yun Fann''s cultivation speed would increase greatly, but forging a spirit body would require a lot of time.


    After thinking about it, Yun Fann still called Ke Nuannuan to ask her to help him apply for ten days of leave before school. If he still had not gone to class when the time was up, he would continue to apply for leave.


    As for the sex club, Yun Fann did not make any calls. The reason he asked for leave was because he was afraid that if the school did not find him, he would call his parents. He did not want his family to worry.


    After hanging up, Yun Fann started to attack the Heavenly Spirit Root, using a technique to carefully remove the Heavenly Spirit Root''s core.


    The diameter of the Heavenly Spirit Root was only as big as a strand of hair. Before refining the Spirit Treasure, it was still very fragile. It was as soft as a strand of hair and completely white.


    After removing the Sky Spirit Root, he tied it to his wrist and brought it directly to the bathroom. He took off his clothes and turned on the water heater.


    After spraying cold water on the flower, he sat down cross-legged and placed the Heaven Spiritual Root in front of him. The Spiritual Qi throughout his body surged as he began to refine it.


    As time passed, Yun Fann''s body became hotter and hotter. The cold water on his body turned into hot water in an instant.


    Back in the Immortal Cultivation Continent, he was immersed in the Spirit Lake to create the spirit body. At that time, the entire Spirit Lake''s water was boiling, but it was because his spirit body was created too late.


    Being able to obtain the Heaven''s Spirit Root to create a spirit body was equivalent to raising one''s foundation. If he could have the same fate as Yun Fann in the Immortal Cultivation Continent, then he might have already become a supreme Heavenly Immortal. Following his master out of the Three Realms, he might not even be part of the Five Elements anymore.


    From this, it could be seen just how important a foundation was to a cultivator.


    In a flash, fifteen days had passed and Yun Fann''s skin had undergone a tremendous change.


    This time, after refining the spirit bodies, the impurities deep within his body were removed one by one. They flowed into the sewers along with the splashing of the water, and there was no dust within his entire body at all.


    In addition, his physique had also improved to an astonishing level. Even if he were to use a knife to cut him, it was impossible for him to leave a mark on his watch.


    This morning, Yun Fann stopped cultivating and could not help but let out a long roar, "Spiritual Body Refinement!"


    He could feel that his physique was now vastly different from before, and his foundation was now more solid and stable.


    Now, his cultivation speed had increased threefold from before!


    After changing his clothes, Yun Fann went outside and took out his phone. There was no more electricity.


    After using the charger to recharge his cell phone, he discovered that half a month had already passed since he switched on his phone. Today was September 24th, Monday.


    After thinking about it, Yun Fann decided to not go to school first. Last time, Elder Jiang gave him a Bugatti sports car, he couldn''t keep it hanging by the air. Sometimes, it was quite troublesome to do things, so he needed to get a driver''s license.


    The last time he checked, in this world, driving licenses were very lenient to people who knew how to drive. As long as they brought their relevant certificates to a driving school, they could take it and get it within one day. At the very least, they could issue the license in seven days, which was much faster than the original version of Earth. However, if he went to the DMV, he would be slower, but he would also need to spend a relatively small amount of money.


    A few days ago, Yun Fann had also looked up the relevant information on the driving test. In addition, he knew how to drive, so he felt that there shouldn''t be any problems with the test.


    Soon, he took his ID and left the restaurant. However, he first went to the breakfast shop to get some soy milk to fill his stomach. After all, he hadn''t eaten for 15 days, and if it wasn''t for the fact that he was in hibernation state due to cultivation, he wouldn''t be able to last much longer.


    After arriving at the driving school, Yun Fann paid a fee of 10,000. After finding out that he knew how to drive, the people from the car administration building directly took him to the Health Bureau to get proof of all sorts of physique. At 10 AM, they brought him to the car administration building to test subjects one and four.


    In the afternoon, Yun Fann was brought to a secluded place to take exams for subjects two and three.


    There were more than ten people taking the exam today, so it was very soon Yun Fann''s turn.


    "Let''s begin." The middle-aged instructor said to Yun Fann and then went to the front passenger seat.


    After Yun Fann got on the car, the instructor said to him amiably: "Don''t worry, just drive properly, I''ll watch over you."


    "Alright, then let''s begin." Yun Fann stepped directly onto the shield, started the engine, let go of the brake, and blocked.


    The moment the car moved, the instructor''s expression changed. "Stop!" Wrong operation, failed! "


    Yun Fann was a little confused, if he did not pass this test, how would he test? Was this instructor trying to stir up trouble?


    When he came back to his senses, he asked, "Where did I fail?"

 C34

    The instructor shook his head regretfully, "Youngster, how could a car be so easy to drive? You didn''t even look around to see if there were any obstacles before you got in the car. Before you get in, you have to walk around the car to make sure it''s safe to drive. "


    Yun Fann was confused. He had taken the C photo, wouldn''t he be able to tell at a glance if there were any obstacles in the way of normal driving? It wasn''t a large truck, so why would a parallel world test permit such a thing?


    The instructor patted on Yun Fann''s shoulder, looking sincere and sincere, "Youngster, you still have a lot to learn."


    Yun Fann was puzzled: "Then is it impossible for me to pass the second course like this?"


    "Definitely, but ¡­" The instructor put on an awkward expression, "But I don''t think it will be easy for you, right? The registration is still a quick test. "How about this, I''ll give it my all. I''ll just make a small mistake and you can go back and pay the head instructor five hundred retest fees and pass the exam again."


    "Alright." Yun Fann shrugged his shoulders and drove the car back to its original spot, then got off the car to find the chief instructor, paid the driver, and then lined up at the back to wait for the next round of exams.


    After waiting for a bell, it was Yun Fann''s turn again.


    This time, Yun Fann walked around the car before he got on, and only got on after he was sure that there were no obstacles.


    The instructor earnestly said, "Young man, you have to be serious and diligent in the exam. Do you know that?"


    Yun Fann nodded: "Mn, got it. You can start now? "


    The instructor seemed dissatisfied as he frowned, "Alright, let''s begin."


    Therefore, Yun Fann followed the correct steps and slowly started the car.


    As the car drove away, the instructor shouted again, "Stop! It''s a grave violation! "


    "What violation of the rules?" Yun Fann even started to suspect if this instructor was really going to cause trouble.


    The instructor pointed at the dashboard and said with a serious expression, "Didn''t you turn off the light? Isn''t that still a serious violation of the rules?"


    Yun Fann looked and it was true. The left turn light was shining, but he felt that he was wronged, the car had already turned on the turn light before it even started, which caught him off guard. He asked in bewilderment, "You can''t blame me for this, right?"


    The instructor said with a deadpan expression, "A violation of the rules is a violation of the rules. You failed the second subject."


    "Fine." Yun Fann looked puzzled, "Then can I pay the money to retake the exam?"


    When the instructor heard this, his expression eased up a bit and he immediately said earnestly, "I also know that you want to get your driving license as soon as possible, but the speed test is just that strict. I have to go through a lot of tests, I''m afraid that if you don''t retake the test five or six times, you won''t be able to pass course two."


    "Alright, let''s do it again then." Yun Fann was a little depressed, he did not believe that he needed to take the examination that many times.


    "No, you ¡­" I see that you''re young, ignorant, and don''t know how to use your heart, so I''ll just tell you directly. " The instructor said earnestly, "Give me 2,000 yuan. I''ll give you two subjects and three subjects, so you can pass them in one go."


    Yun Fann immediately understood that the instructor had been beating around the bush to ask for benefits. That must have been done on purpose.


    "Why should I give you money?" Yun Fann''s face turned cold, "I already gave ten thousand to the driving school for the express test, don''t tell me the driving school isn''t going to pay you?"


    When the instructor heard this, he was displeased, "Oh, so you''re saying I don''t need to eat? I worked so hard to supervise your exams, you think you deserve a death salary? "


    "What does it have to do with me if you want to take the death salary? Just because you''re an examiner, I have to bribe you. Aren''t you afraid that I would report you to the head instructor? At most, I''ll just pay the money and retake the exam. " Yun Fann stopped the car, and then turned it back again.


    "If you want to take the driver''s license from us, you have to follow our rules! You still want to report me? If you have the guts, then go! " Anger appeared on the instructor''s face. "Based on what you said just now, if you don''t hand in three thousand, then don''t even think about passing today''s exam."


    "You think I care?" Yun Fann laughed coldly, then got off the car and left.


    He was an exalted Celestial Immortal, so when did he need to be restricted by these unspoken rules?


    Yun Fann took out his phone and immediately gave Jiang Qisha a call, "Come to my place and take the car your grandfather gave me. I don''t need it."


    On the other end of the phone, Jiang Qi Hua''s surprised voice rang out, "Why don''t you want it all of a sudden?"


    "I have to feed the worms here after paying the driver''s license. I don''t even want to take this kind of driving license."


    With that said, Yun Fann hung up.


    When he was renting the house, his phone didn''t have much electricity. When he came out, he changed it to a backup battery, so he had plenty of electricity.


    The instructor stuck his head out of the car with a face full of anger and sneered at him, "You dare to speak such big words in front of me, be careful that I don''t put you on the blacklist for Jiangzhou exam."


    Yun Fann was too lazy to bother with this trash. He directly went to look for the chief instructor and said to him: "I will not pay for the driving school, but I will need to return the five hundred yuan I took for the retest. That instructor intentionally gave me trouble and asked me to bribe him with money, I will not take the exam."


    In fact, Yun Fann was a little helpless, because he only had 10,000,000 yuan left in his bank account. Originally, all of this money was his living expenses for this semester, but right now, in order to get his driver''s license, he had paid for it all. So, he wanted to say that he could get some back since he didn''t have much money left.


    The Head Military Instructor looked at him and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? All the instructors here pass rigorous exams to get in, and their character is absolutely good. How could they give you any trouble? As for bribing you, that''s even more impossible. We have never had any bribes before."


    "But ¡­"


    Yun Fann still wanted to say something, but was cut off by the chief instructor.


    No buts!" Fine, you said he bribed me, right? Show me the evidence. Do you have a recording? Do you have a video? What are you talking about here without me! If you want to get your certificate, then pay the fee honestly. Don''t always think about bribing us, and use your real abilities to get your driver''s license so that you can drive the car to your heart''s content!


    Yun Fann was stunned. He didn''t even have time to say anything, the Chief Military Instructor had already rejected him, there was no need for him to understand what had happened. He wouldn''t believe it even if he said that the Chief Military Instructor was fine.


    Seeing that Yun Fann had stopped talking, the main instructor slightly calmed his tone, "Brat, I don''t blame you for being young and not understanding, but you have made me unhappy. I suggest that you straighten out your own mentality, that if your driving skills aren''t good enough, then your skills aren''t good enough. Don''t be so suspicious that you think the examiner is giving you trouble all day, we definitely won''t do such a thing."


    "Am I not good at driving? "Sure, just based on what you said today, I''ll definitely go to the car administration office and report all of you." Yun Fann became indifferent.


    The chief instructor immediately sneered, "Go on, we''re not afraid of slants. By the way, once you get there, don''t even think about getting your driver''s license in Jiangdong Province, because you''ll be blacklisted at the DMV for framing the examiners. "I advise you to be honest and repay your money for the exam. That''s the right decision."


    Yun Fann was too lazy to waste his breath on these worms, just as he was about to leave, his phone rang. He took out his phone and saw that it was Jiang Qi Hua calling, so he picked it up.

 C35

    As soon as the call connected, Jiang Qi Hua''s voice could be heard.


    "Mr. Yun, I was busy just now. I''m sorry. "What happened just now?"


    Yun Fann said indifferently: It''s nothing, I just found it difficult to get my driver''s license, and the main instructor here even said that reporting to the car administration would be useless, I would like to go over to the car administration to report it, and see how they handle the situation.


    Jiang Qisha: "Why didn''t you say so earlier? Just a small matter, leave it to me." Where are you now? "


    "The subjects are listed here."


    "Alright, wait a moment, I''ll settle it right away."


    After the call ended, Yun Fann could only wait on the spot.


    The chief instructor saw that Yun Fann seemed to be asking for something, and immediately came in front of him with a complacent look on his face, looking extremely arrogant, "What, aren''t you going to report this to the Administration Center? "Why aren''t you going?"


    Yun Fann shrugged and ignored him.


    The chief instructor put on an air of superiority and said coldly, "You people, you kept saying that you would report something, but in the end you would have to pay the money and retake the exam. I have seen many of you."


    The moment he said that, the chief instructor''s phone suddenly rang.


    He looked at the phone and was surprised. The caller ID showed that it was the manager of the DMV. He quickly picked up with a face full of ecstasy and asked carefully, "Director, is there something you need me for?"


    "Bastard!" Did you guys offend a young man called Yun Fann during today''s entrance examinations? "


    An angry roar came from the other end of the phone.


    "Yun Fann?" The chief instructor had a puzzled look, his gaze fixed on Yun Fann, "This, no, we have always been following the rules."


    "I don''t know whether or not you are following the rules. Let me tell you, don''t think of doing anything bad to him. Just obediently follow the rules. Otherwise, get the hell out of my sight!" Let me warn you, this is a big shot you can''t afford to offend! If you dare to have any ill intentions towards him, I will directly ban your driving school! "


    The chief instructor was immediately flabbergasted as he stared at Yun Fann. This man dressed in street clothes was actually a big shot that even the chief instructor could not afford to offend?


    How is this possible!?


    However, the Superintendent''s furious attitude caused the Chief Military Instructor to feel apprehensive. He could not help but ask, "Superintendent, are you joking? What''s the background of this kid?"


    "Your background is big enough to take your life! It''s so big that you can''t be too filial even when you treat him like your parents! "


    "Ai, yes, yes, I understand."


    After hanging up, the chief instructor looked at Yun Fann in a daze. Logically speaking, this sort of matter should not have been called by the chief instructor himself, which showed how much importance the chief instructor placed on this matter.


    Coming back to his senses, the main instructor immediately smiled awkwardly at Yun Fann: "I remember you''re called Yun Fann right?"


    "Yes." Yun Fann smiled and nodded.


    The Head Military Instructor said with a flattering smile, "Misunderstanding, it was all a misunderstanding just now. You said you came, yet you didn''t follow up and greet me. This ¡­" I was undoubtedly offended just now. Can you forgive me? "


    Just then, the instructor who personally oversaw Yun Fann walked over and mocked him: "You don''t want to take the test anymore, why are you still hanging around here? Now you know how to feel about the money paid in the driving school, f * ck off, hurry up and f * ck off."


    "Instructor Lin, what nonsense are you talking about?" The chief instructor immediately glared at Instructor Lin.


    Hearing that, Yun Fann did not say a word, and turned to leave, since he did not care.


    The Chief Instructor immediately chased after him and pulled on Yun Fann''s arm, "It''s a misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding, little brother!"


    "Let go." Yun Fann said indifferently.


    The chief instructor immediately let go, his face full of apology. He was about to say something when Instructor Lin said haughtily, "Chief Instructor Lin, what are you pulling him for? Let him go. "This kid can''t even bear to hand in the retest fee, yet you want to frame me? Who does he think he is? If he comes here, he''ll have to do whatever he wants. It''s not his turn to be arrogant."


    The chief instructor originally wanted to keep Yun Fann here, but Instructor Lin''s words simply caused Yun Fann to offend him to his death, hence he immediately roared in anger.


    "Instructor Lin!" He just reported your malpractice to me! I believed you, but when I heard you say that, I had to seriously suspect you! No, you are! What do you mean by obediently being at your mercy? You are derelict of your duty, greedy of the law! After my careful investigation and gathering of evidence, the evidence is conclusive! I''ll fire you on behalf of the driving school! "


    "What?!" Instructor Lin thought he had misheard. After he received the red packet, he did not give the head instructor any money, so he simply could not believe that the other party would say such words, "Old Li, what''s the situation? Are you sure you want to mess with me? "


    "Who did this to you? You delinquent, get lost! Our driving school reserves the right to pursue your legal responsibilities! " The Chief Military Instructor roared, looking like he was about to explode in anger.


    Seeing how serious the chief instructor was, Instructor Lin was also stunned. "You''re really going to fire me?"


    "Scram!" You are no longer from here! " After the Chief Instructor roared, he immediately turned to Yun Fann and smiled: "Little Brother Yun, it was my lack of discipline that caused this kind of scum and scum in the team. Now that he has been punished, I wonder if you can forgive me for my earlier mistake?"


    The officer''s face immediately turned ashen upon hearing this. Although the chief instructor was on the same side as him, he had no choice if the other party really wanted to deal with him. After all, the chief instructor''s position was higher than his, so no one else would stand on his side.


    Seeing that the Director Xiang instructor was actually trying to curry favor with Yun Fann, Instructor Lin immediately opened his mouth wide in shock. They had worked together for many years, and the Chief Instructor would only show such a look when facing the Leader. Could it be that Yun Fann had the same status as their leader?


    It turned out he had provoked someone he could not afford to offend!


    After thinking through everything, Instructor Lin came in front of Yun Fann and wailed, "Little brother, you really misunderstood me. I admit that I induced you to bribe me, but it was all because of the Chief Instructor, otherwise, how could I do such a thing?


    "Nonsense!" The chief instructor immediately flew into a rage, "I''ve never received a single cent of bribes. Stop framing me here. If you still don''t get out of here, I''ll call the police!"


    "Pfft!" "You ¡­"


    "Alright, all of you shut up!" Yun Fann shouted at the two of them in dissatisfaction, it was not uncommon for him to see dogs biting each other.


    The chief instructor''s face was immediately filled with worry, "Little Brother Yun, are you saying you''re forgiving me?"


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "Let''s talk after the exam."


    "Eh, alright."


    Thus, accompanied by the Chief Instructor, Yun Fann successfully passed the driving test for subjects two and three. Seven days later, his identification card came down.


    The two of them got off the car, and the main instructor immediately said with a flattering smile, "Brother Yun, your driving skills are not bad at all. I already said that Instructor Lin must have acted for personal gain. How could such a good driving skill be unable to pass the assessment?"


    Although he was flattered, Yun Fann remained indifferent: "Then can I leave now?"


    "Sure." The chief instructor nodded again and again and added, "But... "I am really blind and could not recognize Mount Tai. I am confused. I am truly sorry. I even said something so outrageous to you just now. Can you forgive me for my earlier mistake?"

 C36

    Yun Fann stared at the chief instructor indifferently, "Just now, when you were making things difficult for me, you were all so cocky.


    With that, Yun Fann left in large strides. No matter how much the Chief Instructor begged him for mercy, he was not moved.


    The chief instructor could not do anything in the end and could only watch Yun Fann leave in a daze.


    He had already offended someone he could not salvage. He simply could not imagine what would happen to him.


    After Yun Fann left, he gave it some thought before making a call to Jiang Qi Hua.


    "I passed the driving test. Can you help me report the two examiners from before? I''m too lazy to go to the DMV."


    "Sure, no problem. It''s only a matter of words if we''re going to break their job."


    "Hmm, how is your grandfather''s condition?"


    "He''s much better now, but we''re still looking for the things you want. I''ll contact you as soon as I see anything."


    "Alright, then I''ll say it this way first."


    After hanging up, Yun Fann remembered that he still had not returned the 500 points from the make-up exam. However, he had already passed the driving test, so he gave up on the thought.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already night time. Yun Fann went to the Lust Night Bar and continued working.


    The young mistress Yan saw that Yun Fann had actually returned to work again. She was also very surprised, and naturally wanted him to continue working.


    After the spirit body refinement, his cultivation speed had indeed increased by at least three times. According to the density of the spirit energy, his cultivation speed in the pub was already equivalent to one half of what it was in the cultivation world. It was extremely fast.


    When he went to work, Yun Fann even received a phone call from Ke Nuannuan.


    When the phone was answered, Ke Nuannuan''s excited voice rang, "You''ve finally started! Where did you go? I thought something happened to you. Do you know that I was worried to death! "


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "No, I went to do a small thing, I troubled you to worry about me."


    Ke Nuannuan: "Where are you now?"


    Yun Fann thought about it, but still didn''t say anything about working at the Lust Night Bar. He only said: I''m busy right now, so I''ll be going back to class tomorrow.


    "Fine, if I can''t see you tomorrow, I''ll beat you to death!"


    "Haha, see you tomorrow."


    The next morning, Yun Fann returned to Class 13, and when the students saw him, they were all very surprised.


    "He actually came to class."


    "I thought he was done for by Zhang Gaotao. He''s not coming anymore."


    "I think he was probably done in by Ye Tian."


    "I didn''t expect him to dare to come back. This is going to be a good show."


    Hearing the whispers of the students, Yun Fann returned to his seat indifferently, there was already someone waiting for him there.


    Ke Nuannuan had been staring at Yun Fann ever since he entered the classroom, and his eyes were filled with emotions.


    The moment he sat down, Ke Nuannuan tightly held onto his arm.


    Yun Fann laughed involuntarily: "Girl, everyone is here, pay attention to the situation."


    "I don''t care." Ke Nuannuan hugged her tightly, "I''ve missed you so much these past few days, where did you run off to?"


    Yun Fann: "Don''t be like that, others will misunderstand."


    Ke Nuannuan: "I don''t care, I don''t care! "If it''s a misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding!"


    Yun Fann was also helpless, he just let her be, after all, in his eyes, she was just a child.


    However, when this scene entered the eyes of the students, everyone exploded.


    "Ke Nuannuan has always been unwilling to accept Zhang Gao Tao. Looks like it''s really because of Yun Fann."


    "If Zhang Gao Tao saw this, he would definitely be furious."


    "Incredible, I have a premonition that a great show is about to happen."


    "Ten days ago, the student who wanted to pursue Ke Nuannuan was forced to quit school with just a few words from Zhang Gao Tao. This time, Yun Fann is in big trouble."


    Amidst the whispers of the students, Zhang Gao Tao walked into the classroom. Witnessing Ke Nuannuan''s intimate embrace of Yun Fann with his own eyes, he immediately became angry to the point that his eyes were splitting apart!


    In the past half month that Yun Fann was not around, Zhang Gao Tao finally managed to improve his relationship with Ke Nuannuan a bit, from refusing to talk to occasionally being able to chat, but now that Yun Fann was here, she started to get close to him! This difference was too much!


    Zhang Gao Tao was so angry that his entire body was trembling, he wanted to pull Yun Fann out of the classroom and give him a good beating!


    However, this was just a thought on his mind.


    After his failed attempt at snatching''s seat last time, he had called a few people to block them from entering the school on the second day. Originally, he wanted to teach Yun Fann a lesson, but Yun Fann didn''t come to school in the end.


    Later on, Zhang Gao Tao found out about Yun Fann actually daring to challenge two powerful warriors from the Taekwondo Society, but he did not care. He thought to himself, if Yun Fann could fight two, could he even fight 20?


    Zhang Gaotao clenched his fists and returned to his seat with difficulty.


    Speaking of seating, he was also very gloomy. After Yun Fann left, he had always wanted to go over to Ke Nuannuan''s side to sit, but she refused to budge him no matter what, so he was afraid that he might push her too far, and so he did not ask for it.


    This morning, Zhang Gao Tao once again silently endured the scene of Ke Nuannuan kissing Yun Fann and me, and had all of the tempest brewed in his heart.


    When Qiushi Shi came to the classroom, she saw that Yun Fann and Ke Nuannuan were still stuck together, and she felt a lot of unhappiness in her heart.


    In fact, she had already made use of Chen Qiwen as a springboard to jump into the upper class circle that she had yearned for before. She was busy to the point that she had to meet every night to play with those princes.


    But when she met someone who wanted to court her, she refused decisively. She did not refuse or accept, as she used to do in the past, but left herself some leeway. This time, she did not give herself any leeway.


    It was all because she couldn''t see the look in those young masters'' eyes that Yun Fann had once shown to him. That kind of sincerity was not mixed with any desire, that kind of simple person who wanted to be good to her, she realized that she couldn''t find him.


    The morning passed with everyone having their own thoughts.


    At noon, the school forums became lively once again.


    There were many posts saying that he was afraid of Ye Tian''s challenge and did not dare to go back to school. This caused the Taekwondo Society to become greatly famous and the number of people who joined increased, making the people of other societies only able to stare blankly.


    When Yun Fann came back this time, these associations would naturally not let Taekwondo have an easy time. They would all send messages to stir up trouble, hoping that he could go to the Taekwondo Club and turn the whole society upside down.


    Paste after post appeared one after another.


    "Yun Fann returns!" Where is Ye Tian? "


    "What about the challenge from half a month ago?"


    "The Taekwondo Society is terrified?!"


    When the Taekwondo Society members saw this provocative message, they were also furious and immediately posted their opinions.


    Yun Fann is nothing! The last time Ye Tian came back, he did not dare show his face! "


    "Yun Fann''s victory at that time was because he bribed Zhu Youjun to follow Xu Yunyang!"


    "The Taekwondo Society is fearless, Yun Fann, you have the guts to come and play in the afternoon after school!"

 C37

    Posts after posts regarding Yun Fann and the Taekwondo Association frequently appeared on the school forums. The excitement was immediately pushed high, as if it was going to be crushed once again.


    The moderator was soon alarmed and had no choice but to post various posts to suppress the excitement. However, someone immediately found a new direction to post as free speech could not be killed.


    "The previous moderator also posted it like this, I have a premonition that Ye Tian will stand out."


    "Ye Tian!" "We support you!"


    "Ye Tian is invincible!"


    While everyone was looking forward to it, a "Ye Tian" account sent out a thread with the following content.


    "Just now, the members of Taekwondo called me, and I found out about this, including the last time. I only found out about it after I came back from overseas. "According to my investigation, Zhu Youjun and Xu Yunyang are indeed suspected of having been bribed. However, I do not have conclusive evidence. However, I prefer my brother''s character. Everything is over now."


    "Last time''s challenge invitation wasn''t from me, as for this person called Yun Fann, honestly speaking, it''s not impossible for him to challenge me, but please go and win the provincial Taekwondo youth championship before speaking to me."


    When this thread came out, everyone was a little confused. They thought that Ye Tian would compete with Yun Fann, but they never expected that he would actually say that.


    Very soon, there were various comments below the post.


    "Ye Tian, are you terrified?"


    "Bullshit!" Ye Tian had taken second place in the national Taekwondo competition two years ago! Which meant that Yun Fann did not have the qualifications to challenge him! "Understand?"


    "Ye Tian, didn''t you send the challenge card last time?"


    "It must have been sent by him! Otherwise, we would not even know that he is participating abroad! "


    "Last time Yun Fann killed Xu Yunyang in one move, everyone saw it with their own eyes, Ye Tian Xie is absolutely terrified!"


    In front of the computer, a young man silently turned off the display.


    This was the Taekwondo Society''s office. Xu Yunyang and Zhu Youjun were standing behind this young man, looking down apologetically.


    "If it wasn''t for you messing things up during the royal ball, I wouldn''t have been warned by my father not to touch Yun Fann."


    This youth''s face was very ugly. He gently pushed the keyboard into the computer table and his eyes revealed a trace of unwillingness, "But, I, Ye Tian, cannot accept this." And all of this is because of you. "


    "I... I didn''t know it would turn out like this. "


    "President, I''m sorry!"


    Xu Yunyang and Zhu Youjun lowered their heads even lower.


    "Forget it, you all don''t know what kind of background Yun Fann has, it can be considered his ability for him to be close to the big tree known as the Jiang Family."


    Ye Tian Tian rubbed his temples with a headache, "This matter isn''t over yet. The Taekwondo Society''s face cannot be ruined like this. I''m writing a written challenge, help me send it over."


    Xu Yunyang and Zhu Youjun looked at each other in surprise.


    "Young Master Ye, do you want to fight with him?"


    "But didn''t your father not allow you to touch Yun Fann?"


    Ye Tian Xie''s cold face raised the corners of his mouth, "I won''t use my name and a normal member to challenge him, this is not against my father''s will."


    Zhu Youjun and Xu Yunyang immediately became excited.


    "Alright!"


    "Young Master Ye is Young Master Ye, you can definitely become the Taekwondo club''s official name this time!"


    Just as they were discussing, a war letter appeared once again on the school forums!


    "Today, I stood up for Taekwondo, Yun Fann, do you dare to accept the challenge?"


    The content of the war letter was as follows:


    "I''m just an ordinary new member of Taekwondo, I am deeply proud of my position in Taekwondo. Everyone in Taekwondo knows that Yun Fann only beat Chen Qiwen and Xu Yunyang last time because he cheated. I have a good temper, but seeing the Taekwondo Society being belittled like this, I can''t stand it! Yun Fann, if you''re a man, come and fight me at Taekwondo in the afternoon after school! I will wait until nightfall! "


    The moment this post was posted, many comments rushed out from below.


    Yun Fann naturally did not know about these things on the forums, he was currently eating with Ke Nuannuan in the dining hall.


    After a afternoon nap, Yun Fann returned to his classroom and met Xu Yunyang and Zhu Youjun at the entrance.


    This time, the arrogance the two of them had when facing Yun Fann no longer existed.


    "Yun Fann, someone wants to challenge you. Do you dare to accept?" Xu Yunyang took out a letter of challenge.


    Yun Fann took the letter of challenge and looked at it. It read: The fight at the Taekwondo dojo after school, an ordinary member of the Taekwondo society.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss ¡­


    Yun Fann immediately tore the letter of challenge into pieces, he did not have the time to do such a thing. Last time, he had only gone to Taekwondo on a whim, "Not fighting."


    Xu Yun Yang and Zhu You Jun did not think that Yun Fann would actually refuse to fight. They panicked a little, how were they going to explain this to Ye Tian after they go back?


    His eyes rolling around, Zhu Youjun immediately shouted out loud: "Our Taekwondo Society has sent a war letter! Yun Fann, what do you mean by not fighting? Are you terrified!? "


    Xu Yunyang''s eyes lit up as he also shouted, "Last time, you were only able to win against us because of a scam. What are you so proud of?" "This time, even an ordinary member of Taekwondo has challenged you, and you don''t dare to accept the challenge right?"


    Their shouts immediately attracted quite a few spectators.


    "Just tell me what you think." Yun Fann walked into the classroom indifferently.


    Zhu Youjun and Xu Yunyang looked at each other again. There were so many people spectating, but Yun Fann was still not moved?


    "Yun Fann, you are just a coward!"


    "You definitely won against us because you cheated last time!"


    Yun Fann remained unmoved and continued to walk.


    Seeing Yun Fann like that, the surrounding people could not help but whisper.


    "I already said that Yun Fann can''t be that powerful."


    "How come he doesn''t even dare to fight an ordinary member of Taekwondo?"


    "We''ll know about this problem soon enough. Last time, he must have won through a disgraceful means. Otherwise, how could he tolerate such a thing?"


    Yun Fann''s face was indifferent, he completely ignored the surrounding gossip, and after he refined his Spirit Body, his cultivation had already risen by a huge level, so he was naturally no longer interested in the Taekwondo Society.


    Xu Yun Yang and Zhu You Jun anxiously followed behind Yun Fann. There was no use in provoking him, they had already changed methods.


    "Then what if our president, Ye Tian, challenges you?"


    "Last time on the school forums, you said you were going to accept the challenge. Don''t tell me you didn''t say it!"


    "If you are a man, you should keep your promise!"


    When Yun Fann heard this, he could not help but stop. If they did not remind him, he would have forgotten about the battle that Ke Nuannuan had helped to fight previously.


    He turned his head and indifferently said, "Then let your president challenge me. He shouldn''t be an ordinary member."


    "Sure!" Xu Yunyang replied without blinking his eyes. After all, this so called "normal member" was originally Ye Tian.


    Yun Fann nodded, "I hope that your president will not disappoint me."


    Seeing that Yun Fann had finally agreed, Zhu You Jun heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, and subconsciously sneered: "I actually hope that you can persevere in his hands for a little longer."


    Xu Yunyang said with a face full of certainty, "Ye Tian, you can''t even imagine how strong you are!"


    "Right, right, right. Anything you say is right." Yun Fann could not be bothered with them and directly returned to his seat to continue cultivating.

 C38

    That evening, Yun Fann and Ke Nuannuan came to the Taekwondo hall.


    Originally, Ke Nuannuan wanted to ask the dancing sisters to form a cheering squad to cheer for him, but he stopped him.


    This time, Taekwondo was much more lively than the last time Yun Fann came to accept the challenge. There were around two to three hundred people watching from all four directions, almost filling up the area outside of the dao cushion.


    The Taekwondo dressed men stood guard in the inner circle. When they saw Yun Fann had arrived, they stood up in unison.


    A youth with a white belt around his waist walked up the mat and extended his hand towards Yun Fann, "You must be Yun Fann right? I didn''t expect that you would dare to come! Today, I want to uphold the good name of Taekwondo! "


    The surrounding people were a little confused.


    "Didn''t you say that Yun Fann was going to fight with Ye Tian?"


    "Ye Tian had said in the forums that he would not fight with Yun Fann, so this person must be the one challenging Yun Fann on the forums right?"


    "Why isn''t Ye Tian coming out?"


    "Who is this person?"


    Xu Yunyang was also a little confused. However, after hearing the surrounding discussions and hearing the people ask about it, he understood what had happened.


    Xu Yunyang also knew the person who had walked up the mat. He was a freshman who had just joined Taekwondo, and his name was Fang Xingrong. He had great talent.


    Xu Yun Yang had lost to Yun Fann last time, and although he was not convinced, he knew that Yun Fann''s strength was not bad.


    After all, Fang Xingrong was just a novice. No matter how talented he was, how could a mere white belt win against Yun Fann?


    Xu Yunyang immediately stepped onto the mat, "Fang Xingrong, get down here! You don''t need to do anything today, there will naturally be people who will take care of Yun Fann! "


    Fang Xingrong turned his head and looked at Xu Yunyang indifferently, "Today, if it''s not me lying down, it''s Yun Fann lying down. No one can stop me. Taekwondo is a place I approve of, and I will not allow anyone to sully it! "


    "I understand your feelings, but you are really no match for Yun Fann." Xu Yunyang helplessly walked forward, wanting to drag down Fang Xingrong. Wasn''t this guy just messing around? He was going to let Ye Tian Chen go up on stage.


    Fang Xingrong abruptly struggled free of Xu Yunyang''s hand, before suddenly slapping out with his palm.


    The palm brought with it a cool breeze as it gently pressed against Xu Yunyang''s abdomen. It seemed like there was no power behind it, but in the next instant, he was sent flying!


    Before the members of Taekwondo could catch Xu Yunyang, they had already been smashed into smithereens!


    The entire audience went into an uproar!


    An unknown newcomer had sent Xu Yunyang flying with a single palm strike!


    Amongst the crowd, even the masked Ye Tian could not help but stare with wide eyes. It had to be said that Xu Yunyang was the number one person under him in Taekwondo, and he was a level one expert with a red belt and a black pole, yet he was sent flying like this?!


    Fang Xin Rong''s face was proud, "I want to fight with Yun Fann, who has any objections?"


    The entire hall was silent.


    Xu Yunyang also did not expect Fang Xingrong to be so strong. He stood up and was just about to say something when a person wearing a face mask stepped forward. It was Ye Tian.


    "I have an objection."


    "Who are you?" Fang Xingrong''s eyes swept over Ye Tian. He did not recognize him since the two of them were not familiar with each other.


    But seeing that Ye Tian was also tied with a white belt, Fang Xingrong did not think well of him.


    "I''m the same as you, I''m just a newcomer who wants to uphold the reputation of Taekwondo. I don''t want anyone to sully Taekwondo more than you." Ye Tian walked step by step steadily towards Fang Xingrong, "So, you can leave."


    Fang Xingrong said sternly: "If you want me to go down, that''s fine. As long as you can beat me, I will give you the chance!"


    "Alright."


    As soon as Ye Tian''s words fell, he suddenly rushed forward and chopped down with his high legs.


    Pow!


    Fang Xingrong used his fists to block the attack, but he was also shocked inside. He realized that this person he had never met was actually as strong as him!


    "Get down!"


    With a roar, Ye Tian''s leg pressed down like a mountain.


    Fang Xingrong was suddenly forced to his knees by this kick. He was startled and before he could even react, Ye Tian had already turned over and sent out another high kick.


    Boom! *


    Fang Xingrong''s back was hit, and he fell down onto the ground, unable to resist anymore.


    "Alright!"


    "An expert!"


    "This time, Yun Fann will lose!"


    "Taekwondo Society is mighty!"


    The crowd burst into an uproar as applause rang out repeatedly. Who would have thought that a Taekwondo club would be so decadent? Two white belts stronger than Xu Yunyang had appeared all of a sudden. How could this be called a white belt? He clearly had the terrifying strength of a black belt!


    Seeing the scene, Ke Nuannuan was a little worried for Yun Fann, "Can you beat him?"


    "A piece of cake." Yun Fann calmly walked onto the arena.


    Ke Nuannuan, on the other hand, retreated to the side with a face full of worry.


    Ye Tian Xie had seen Yun Fann''s picture a long time ago, so he could only say one sentence, "You came."


    "You''re Ye Tian?" Yun Fann did not know Ye Tian, but this time he wanted to beat Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian calmly said, "I''m not Ye Tian, but I''m the strongest general of Taekwondo!"


    "You are stronger than Ye Tian?" Yun Fann laughed involuntarily, even the generals talked about it, thinking that this man was taking him too seriously.


    Ye Tian said with a serious face, "I''m stronger than him!"


    The crowd once again went into an uproar, but very quickly someone recognized Ye Tian.


    "He''s Ye Tian!"


    "He''s the one wearing a face mask, Ye Tian!"


    Yun Fann was happy to hear the surrounding voices, he knew that Ye Tian Xie might not want to show his face, so he did not care too much about it, "Alright, today I will take care of you, the strongest person, so as to not overestimate your strength and cause trouble for me, fighting with these kind of flowery martial arts that I am not interested in, I am very annoyed."


    The people of Taekwondo were all furious, Yun Fann''s words had completely offended all of them!


    "President!" Beat him to death! "


    "President!" Beat him to death! "


    "Beat him until his parents can''t even recognize him! "Damn!"


    Ye Tian Tian''s heart was filled with anger, the Taekwondo had brought him so much honor, he could not tolerate Yun Fann underestimating him!


    "Bullsh * t!" Today, I will show you what true Taekwondo is! " Ye Tian Xie gave a salute to Yun Fann and then suddenly charged at him.


    Yun Fann''s face was unperturbed as he stood there. Very quickly Ye Tian arrived in front of him, his fierce high leg was once again chopped out by him, this high leg''s strength was even stronger than when he was fighting Fang Xingrong!


    He was very sure that no matter if it was in terms of strength, speed, or even explosiveness, he would be able to use this move very well. He could even predict that Yun Fann would not be able to block it in time.


    But in reality, with just a turn of his body, Yun Fann easily dodged. In the next moment, he also hacked out with his high leg.


    Boom! *


    With a loud sound, Ye Tian was hit in the back and his whole body fell down.


    The cheers on the scene suddenly quietened down, because Yun Fann''s actions, in the eyes of the audience, were like teleportation!


    There were even a lot of people who did not see Yun Fann''s high kick. They felt like Ye Tian''s foot got hit and fell.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "President!"


    The members of Taekwondo stood up, their faces filled with disbelief. Those who did not see Yun Fann''s actions were all complaining in their hearts, Ye Tian had actually made such a low level mistake.

 C39

    Yun Fann stood with his hands behind his back, he looked at his surroundings and then said indifferently: "Ye Tian lost."


    "Bullshit!" Xu Yunyang was the first to refuse to accept it, "Ye Tian Xie''s resistance is ten times stronger than mine, he definitely won''t be defeated by a single move of yours!"


    "Exactly! He just fell down! "


    "You just dodged one move, what are you being arrogant for!"


    The people of Taekwondo all looked at Yun Fann angrily, and many roared at him.


    Yun Fann laughed involuntarily, he did not blame them, and immediately left the cushion, and waved at Ke Nuannuan, "Let''s go."


    "Alright!" Ke Nuannuan immediately ran over to his side while grinning.


    However, just when the two were about to leave, the Taekwondo Society people stopped them. Several people immediately went up to stop them.


    "Yun Fann, what do you mean? Why are you running before we finish the fight?"


    "Do you really think our Taekwondo club is easy to bully?"


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "You are not worthy to be bullied by me."


    Those people who heard this were immediately infuriated.


    At this time, Xu Yunyang and Zhu Youjun had already ran over the mat. When they arrived next to Ye Tian, they discovered that Ye Tian was unconscious!


    "The president has fainted!" Hurry, send him to the infirmary! "


    "Quick, quick, quick!"


    While they were in a fluster, Ye Tian was sent out by Xu Yunyang and Zhu Youjun.


    Yun Fann was too evil, why did the people who fought with him all pass out?


    Last time Zhu Youjun was like this with Xu Yunyang, this time Ye Tian was the same, moreover he lost without knowing why!


    "We absolutely cannot let him go today! Otherwise, our Taekwondo Society will lose all face! " Fang Xingrong and a bunch of people surrounded Yun Fann.


    Ke Nuannuan was so shocked that he hid behind Yun Fann, but shouted at them: "What are you guys doing?"


    Fang Xingrong shouted angrily: "We want to uphold the Taekwondo Society''s name! If you, Yun Fann, are really that strong, you wouldn''t be afraid of us, right? "


    "Of course not. I''ll fight however many of you come." Yun Fann was very calm.


    Yun Fann dared to say such words and had truly offended the Taekwondo Association. If he was allowed to leave the Taekwondo hall unharmed today, then where would the Taekwondo Society put their face?


    "Arrogant!"


    "Boasting shamelessly!"


    The people of Taekwondo were immediately furious, they wanted to charge forward and pinch Yun Fann onto the ground to give him a good beating.


    "Everyone, calm down!" Although Fang Xingrong was angry, he was still rational, "Yun Fann, since you can boast like that, go ahead if you have the ability. We won''t bully you, we''ll fight you one by one."


    Yun Fann directly walked onto the cushion and said indifferently: "It''s too troublesome to do it one by one. All of you can do it together."


    The crowd burst into an uproar once again.


    "Since Yun Fann dares to spout such big words in Taekwondo, he will be sent to the infirmary soon."


    "He''s in big trouble this time. He''s bulging his face to make a fat guy out of it."


    "There are 40 to 50 Taekwondo Society members here. No matter how strong he is, he won''t be able to beat them."


    Even Ke Nuannuan started to worry for Yun Fann. Although she was willing to believe that he would win, if 40 or 50 people fought together, she wasn''t sure if he would be able to win.


    Most of the members of Taekwondo were furious like thunder. Several of them rushed up to the altar and started attacking ferociously.


    "Stinking brat, you''re courting death!"


    "Taekwondo is not a place where you can behave atrociously!"


    The surrounding audience couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. The one-on-one duel had actually turned out to be this way.


    Many of them also cursed Yun Fann for being so lucky. It was fine if he won, but he had to be stubborn, and he did not even let them down the steps. Now, he had angered the entire Taekwondo Club.


    Just when many people thought that Yun Fann was about to be beaten up, he kicked one of the students closest to him and sent him flying, directly smashing three people down.


    Extending his hand, Yun Fann grabbed the wrist of another enemy, and with a swing of his hand, smashed it down a few more times.


    Under the effects of the magic, these people immediately fainted.


    With just two movements, all of the people that were running onto the mat fell down.


    Yun Fann stood with his hands behind his back, looking down on the entire audience, "Next wave."


    Everyone in the audience was flabbergasted. Was there a mistake? It was solved just like that?


    Do you have to be so exaggerated!


    Those people were just knocked down, and they couldn''t get up?


    Fang Xingrong''s gaze turned serious. He was completely unable to understand what methods Yun Fann used to get rid of the few people that rushed over in an instant. It was too strange!


    "I''ll fight you!"


    With an explosive shout, Fang Xingrong stepped forward, and with a sudden leap, he kicked out a beautiful flying kick.


    Yun Fann simply moved to the side and dodged it. With a kick, Fang Xingrong was kicked five metres away, and after falling out of the cushion, he rolled a few rounds and became unconscious.


    The entire audience became silent. The power of Yun Fann''s final kick was so terrifying, it could even send a person flying five meters. What was the concept of rolling for a few rounds?


    Even Ye Tian couldn''t do it!


    Those people who thought that Yun Fann''s previous victory was some kind of dog shit luck or trick, they were all dumbstruck, no one could have imagined that he was actually so powerful!


    Yun Fann stood proudly, and spoke indifferently to the people from Taekwondo: "A bunch of ants, attack together, don''t waste your time."


    Those who had been clamoring at Taekwondo, and those who were ready to make a move, suddenly became weak. Everyone looked at each other, and none of them dared to go up.


    "Forget it. After all, all you have learned is fancy fighting." Yun Fann walked down the stage indifferently. He knew that he had suppressed the Taekwondo club''s spirit.


    Ke Nuannuan immediately came forward to receive him, her face full of excitement as she clenched her fist tightly, "You''ve won again! "Great!"


    "Let''s go." Yun Fann laughed as he walked out of the Taekwondo hall with Ke Nuannuan in tow.


    Just then, a girl with a reverse camera ran out from the crowd and directly pressed the shutter button non-stop towards Yun Fann and Ke Nuannuan''s backs.


    Yun Fann walked a few steps before he suddenly stopped.


    Ke Nuannuan also stopped at the same time, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s just that I feel that being harassed time and time again isn''t an option." Yun Fann turned his head and looked at the plaque hanging above the entrance of the Taekwondo dojo, which had the words "Taekwondo" written in a flamboyant manner.


    Yun Fann used his leg to pick up a rock from the ground, he kicked it high up, and turned to sweep the rock with his leg accurately.


    Swoosh!


    With a sonic boom, the rock flew high into the sky.


    Boom! *


    With a loud bang, the Taekwondo dojo''s signboard was smashed into two and it collapsed with a loud crash.


    Inside the Taekwondo dojo, many people could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, and the signboard of the Taekwondo dojo was actually destroyed by Yun Fann!


    "Holy sh * t, do you have to be so overbearing!"


    "I can''t believe he''s such a man!"


    "No, no, I''m going to turn black to him!"


    Many female students screamed over and over again.


    As for the members of the Taekwondo dojo, their faces were ashen. It was one thing for Yun Fann to succeed in kicking the dojo, but he actually destroyed the board of the Taekwondo dojo. How could they endure that?


    This was simply letting other societies see this as a joke!


    Many people clenched their fists, gnashing their teeth in anger. However, they were powerless to do anything.


    Most of them were already dejected as they tried to think of a better reason to leave the guild.


    Xuan Xiaoxiao quickly pressed a few shutter buttons on the split signboard before putting away the camera with excitement.


    She already had a premonition that after today, the name Yun Fann would definitely shake the entire school.


    Weak ask 5 star good comment...

 C40

    That night, the Jiangzhou caused a torrential downpour with flashes of lightning and rumbling of thunder.


    As for the Jiangzhou High School''s forum, it was also set off by an unprecedented big wave, posts related to Yun Fann appeared one after another.


    "Yun Fann alone destroyed Taekwondo Association!"


    "Ye Tian has been hospitalized, his hands and feet are broken!"


    "A Taekwondo tablet has been smashed, who else could it be!"


    "Learn Taekwondo?" It would be better to learn karate! "


    This type of post completely infuriated the Taekwondo Society. They began to curse and fight with others on this post, even hiring a water army.


    Until a post appeared, the Taekwondo Society members were all panicking.


    "I want to withdraw from Taekwondo Society, Taekwondo is strong on the outside but weak on the inside. I don''t think so!"


    It was like a stone that caused a thousand ripples. Posts leaving the association appeared again and again!


    The Taekwondo Society members were also thoroughly infuriated, immediately causing trouble in the east.


    "Why are you guys pretending, you have the guts to challenge Yun Fann!"


    Very quickly, the people from the karate club became silent. What kind of joke was this, in the evening, it was not like no one was watching Yun Fann fight against the heroes at Taekwondo hall, who would dare to provoke him?


    Soon, the moderator of the forum came out to lock up the post. The commotion was gradually suppressed.


    Yun Fann was at home, preparing to go to work to train, when his phone suddenly rang. He took out his phone and saw that it was a foreign phone call, so he immediately hung it up.


    He usually hung up on unfamiliar calls.


    Soon his phone rang again and he continued to hang up.


    He picked it up on the third ring, and a soft, beautiful voice answered.


    "Hello, are you Yun Fann?"


    Hearing this voice, Yun Fann felt that it sounded a little familiar, but he was not sure, so he directly replied: "I am, who are you?"


    "I am Faang Ling, we met a few times under the willow tree outside our house."


    "So it''s you. What business do you have with me?"


    "I heard from Jiang Qi Hua that you''re very good at treating illnesses. Can I trouble you to come over and take a look at my grandpa''s rheumatism?"


    Yun Fann was startled, rheumatism?


    After all, he still had to go to the bar to cultivate. After thinking for a while, he said, "Can''t you find an old Chinese doctor for your grandfather to see? I won''t go. "


    Faang Ling anxiously pleaded, "Don''t, if my grandfather is willing to see an old Chinese doctor, I won''t have to look for you anymore, I''ll have to ask you. Now that the rain is so heavy, my grandfather''s whole body is in pain and I feel sorry for him. "


    However, Yun Fann was not an ordinary person, so he directly said: "I have something to take care of. I don''t have time to spare."


    Faang Ling was silent for a moment, then suddenly said: "Didn''t you say you owed me a favor that time?"


    Yun Fann was startled, at that point of time, when he said that he owed her a favor, he was disrupted by Jiang Qi Hua. However, later on, the Main House Master and Faang Ling agreed to let him cultivate there, which meant that he owed them a favor.


    He could only helplessly say, "Fine, since you''ve brought the favor with you, then I''ll go over and help your grandpa take a look. At that time, I''ll repay the favor."


    "Sure!" Faang Ling directly replied: "I''ll be waiting for you at the school gate."


    "Alright." Yun Fann hung up the phone, and could only let go of his cultivation, since it would be easy to return the favor.


    Yun Fann carried an umbrella and left the room. Not long later, he arrived at the entrance of Jiangzhou High School, where Faang Ling was already waiting with the umbrella.


    After the two of them entered the school, they quickly arrived at the room principal''s private residence.


    It was a three-storey villa with a swimming pool outside. It was suitable for the elderly.


    The interior decoration of the villa was more westernized. There were a few white statues around the hall and a few Impressionist oil paintings on the walls.


    Faang Ling led Yun Fann upstairs to a room.


    At this moment, the principal was frowning as he lay on a very narrow bed with his eyes closed. The bed''s structure was similar to a flattened massage chair.


    Faang Ling stepped forward and said: "Grandfather, I brought Yun Fann here to show you rheumatism."


    The room principal opened his eyes and shook his head, "Foolish child, rheumatism can be treated so easily, so it''s no longer a problem. There''s no need to trouble yourself. This massage bed for rheumatism is pretty good."


    Faang Ling felt really helpless after hearing this. When she was young, the room''s Principal would still let the doctors treat rheumatism, but she had never been able to cure it. Ever since his friend bought him this massage bed for rheumatism from abroad, he has only accepted this bed.


    On rainy and wet days, the head of the room would lie down on this massage bed. It would automatically heat up and remove the moisture. At the beginning, the effect was quite good, but as he used it more and more, it became less and less effective.


    Last time, on a wet day, Faang Ling went to find an old Chinese doctor to treat her grandfather, but he found that the effect was not as good as a massage bed.


    Faang Ling walked to the room''s Principal''s side and said helplessly: "Grandfather, since Yun Fann has come, why don''t you let him take a look for you."


    The room principal shook his head, "No need, no need. This bed is the only thing that can cure my old illness. This bed is really very good."


    "This bed will kill you." Yun Fann could immediately tell what was going on. Although this kind of massage machine could heat up the room principal a little, it was basically impossible to cure.


    When the room principal heard this, he became a little unhappy, "This massage table was bought over from abroad by my friend. The effect is very good. If you don''t understand it, don''t spout nonsense."


    Although the Main Hall Master knew that Yun Fann was going to help Elder Jiang with his illness, he had never personally witnessed it. He also did not know the details of what happened at the time, so he naturally would not think that Yun Fann was that powerful.


    Yun Fann explained: "I''m not talking nonsense, this kind of treatment can only be used to treat symptoms and not the root of the illness. Moreover..."


    The room principal interrupted him, "Student, rheumatism isn''t so easily treated. "Although I know that you have some skill in the medical field, but you have to admit that the technology of the West is advanced. In the past, the moment I suffered from rheumatism, I wanted to roll on the floor, and I couldn''t even speak properly. Now that I have this bed, I can speak to you so easily.


    "Okay, but have you ever thought that you can''t leave this bed anymore?" Yun Fann came to the side of the bed and said indifferently: "If you had persisted your treatment for a long time in the past, then it would have been alright, at least you could still walk in the rheumatic weather, but now, once you have a disease, you definitely can''t even stand steadily, so when I said that this bed will kill you, it wasn''t random talk, your condition has already become very serious because of this bed."


    Faang Ling nodded his head, "You are right, the moment my grandfather gets sick, he will have to immediately lie on this bed."


    The room principal was silent for a while, then he shook his head helplessly, "No one can cure me anyway. Rather than being tormented, I might as well just lie down comfortably. You guys don''t need to think about it, just leave."


    Yun Fann said calmly: "Who said no one can cure it? I can cure you of this minor ailment in a few minutes and say goodbye to your reliance on this bed. "


    "You can heal me in a few minutes?" The room principal shook his head disapprovingly, "Student, don''t be silly. It''s not so comforting to comfort an old man. Go back."


    Even Faang Ling looked at Yun Fann in shock. He felt that Yun Fann was just spouting nonsense, if he could get a few minutes to treat the rheumatism, then it wouldn''t be a problem.

 C41

    "Even though I was ordered by the Room Principal to leave, Yun Fann still maintained a calm expression," If you don''t let me try, how would you know that I won''t be able to cure your rheumatism in five minutes?


    The room principal naturally didn''t believe him, "Student, I know you have some tricks up your sleeves, but that''s not the way you should put it. Even Hua Zishui himself wouldn''t dare to say such words. Stop messing around and go back."


    "Yun Fann, how about... Shall we go outside and have a chat? " Initially, she only wanted Yun Fann to come here so that he could relieve the room principal''s pain, and she didn''t expect him to cure it completely. But he, on the other hand, said such big words without even bringing his medical kit along, and for a moment, she also felt that she had caused her grandfather a bit of trouble.


    "Since I''m here, let''s treat it." Yun Fann immediately ignored the guest departure token and stretched out his hand to massage Rao Zhou''s shoulder. The spirit energy in his body immediately entered his body to check the situation.


    Faang Ling originally wanted to say something to stop Yun Fann, but she stopped herself. After all, she was the one who asked him to come, and she felt that her words to beat him up was too embarrassing. However, in front of her grandfather, she felt very awkward.


    The room principal was a little displeased as he asked Yun Fann, "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll let you see the situation. Just take it as if I''m giving you a massage." While he was speaking, Yun Fann used a spell with his hands, and a warm feeling flowed through his hands into the room principal''s shoulders.


    "No need, no need, you ¡­" "Eh, you''re pretty skilled. Why is your hand so warm?" The Principal originally wanted to refuse, but when he felt that both his shoulders were extremely comfortable, he couldn''t help but change his words, "Sure, it''s fine if you press me. Thank you."


    Faang Ling who didn''t know what to do secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He didn''t think that Yun Fann could actually use a massage technique to subdue her grandfather. At least this way, the two of them wouldn''t be scolded.


    When Yun Fann was pressing down on the room principal''s shoulder, he quickly found out the problem of his body. As he got older, his immunity had already dropped quite a bit, obviously his rheumatism disease had been delayed by the massage table, and there was even arthritis.


    Yun Fann secretly released the rejuvenating technique, causing the Spirit Qi in his body to quickly deplete, and he began to repair the immune system and arthritis in the Principal''s body.


    Three minutes later, Yun Fann stopped his spell and stopped massaging, "It''s done."


    "Thanks, young lad. I feel much better." Yun Fann had only helped him by pressing his shoulder, but he had actually turned hot all over. Even the joints that had been aching all over his body, were now no longer in pain.


    Yun Fann nodded his head, "You don''t have to rely on this bed anymore, I have already treated your rheumatism, you can stand up and try its effect."


    "It''s been completely cured? It can''t be? " The principal was surprised, but his joints were no longer aching.


    Faang Ling was even more confused, Yun Fann only needed to massage her grandfather''s shoulders, and that would allow him to completely cure her rheumatism?


    Naturally, she didn''t believe it.


    However, very quickly, she was surprised to see her grandfather sit up and stretch his upper body tentatively.


    "Eh? "It''s too strange that I feel so good." The room principal could not help but get out of bed. After taking a few steps, he stretched a little and immediately revealed an expression of "I''ve seen a ghost", "It''s really really done for!"


    Yun Fann smiled indifferently, "I already said that you would be able to cure your rheumatism in five minutes, do you all believe me now?"


    "I... I just can''t believe it! " The room''s Principal immediately walked quickly, no longer feeling any discomfort throughout his body. He was becoming more and more amazed in his heart, "How did you do it?"


    "Just think that I was lucky enough to cure you of your rheumatism." Yun Fann smiled, he did not want to explain too much.


    Faang Ling asked in extreme astonishment: "Grandfather, you''ve really recovered from your rheumatism?"


    "It''s really done!" Although he was not sure if Yun Fann really cured his rheumatism, he felt that the rheumatism had left him. It was still raining heavily outside and the weather was still damp, so he could not refute it.


    Yun Fann said: "Maybe you guys won''t be able to adapt to my treatment in a short time, but slowly you will understand that I have completely cured you guys of your rheumatism. "Alright, since the disease has been cured, I should leave as well."


    He then turned to Yun Fann and said passionately: "Student, it''s raining heavily outside, let''s wait for the rain to stop before we go. How about you stay here for tonight?"


    Hearing that, Faang Ling could not help but stare, what was going on?! Her grandfather actually wanted Yun Fann to stay the night? This was too enthusiastic! One had to know that their family had never lived with outsiders!


    "No need, I still have some things to do." Yun Fann waved his hands. Although the rain was heavy, he still wanted to go to the Lust Night Bar and cultivate.


    The Principal did not insist, asking instead, "Then how much is the cost for treatment?"


    "I don''t charge money. Just consider it as me thanking you for agreeing to my training here last time." Yun Fann had come to repay this favor after all, so naturally, he didn''t want to take the money.


    "Sure, I''ll remember your favor." The room principal nodded and asked again, "Did you drive here in your car or?"


    Yun Fann: "I walked over."


    The room''s Principal immediately looked at Faang Ling, "Granddaughter, drive him away."


    Faang Ling hurriedly nodded: "Okay."


    Thus, Yun Fann drove the Red Flag Car to the entrance of the Lust Night Bar, while the room''s Principal continued to exercise in his room, trying to trigger the rheumatism in his body. However, the pain seemed to have left him just like that.


    "How strange ¡­" The room principal could only give up in the end.


    The next day, when Yun Fann arrived at class, all the students looked at him strangely. He had really become famous in school.


    After the matter of Yun Fann smashing the Taekwondo Hall''s plaque broke out on the school''s forum last night, it was hard for everyone to not hear about it when they came to school on the second day. There were even students from other classes who ran to Class 13 to determine if there was someone like Yun Fann in their class.


    The students of Class 13 didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. They didn''t know if they should be proud of this. After all, such an awesome person was born in their class.


    Just when everyone thought that Yun Fann and the Taekwondo club had settled their grudge, the class teacher slammed the table angrily.


    "Yun Fann! Who gave you the guts? How dare you destroy the school property! Now come with me to the office! "


    Yun Fann calmly stood up, "Mn, okay."


    "Yun Fann is in big trouble this time, I think destroying the school''s public property is just an excuse, but the one he offended was Ye Tian."


    "I knew that Yun Fann would not be cocky for long, looking at his arrogant appearance, he thinks that the school is his home?"


    The whole class could not help but whisper to each other. Some were sympathetic, but there were also those who wanted to add insult to injury.


    Ke Nuannuan could not help but stand up and ask Yun Fann with a worried expression: "Do you want me to go with you?"

 C42

    "No need." Yun Fann leisurely walked out. It was not like he was called to the office by the class teacher, it was not a big deal.


    Very quickly, Yun Fann followed the homeroom teacher, Lu Xueyi, and arrived at the teacher''s office. There were only the two of them in the office.


    Lu Zhiyi sat in front of his desk, while Yun Fann stood in front of him. He directly slammed the table and shouted, "Yun Fann, what are you thinking? How could you do such a thing?! "


    "The Taekwondo Society members are self-righteous. They have provoked me time and time again. Is there a problem with me doing this?" Yun Fann stared at Lu Xuanji as if he was looking at an idiot, "Am I deserved to be bullied by them?"


    Lu Zhiyi angrily said, "This is not a matter of bullying or not bullying. This is a school, not your home! Fighting must be remembered! And you destroyed public property! "


    "It''s just a spar, not really a fight. If sparring in the Taekwondo hall is a fight, then you can ban the Taekwondo Club, karate club, fencing club and the like."


    Yun Fann remained indifferent, and continued to speak: "I''ve already destroyed the signboard, so it''s fine whether I remember it or pay the fine for it. There''s no need to put on an act in front of me, as if it''s natural for you to teach me a lesson. You don''t understand my world. "


    Hearing this, Lu Xueyi immediately flew into a rage, "I''m your class teacher, it''s perfectly justified for me to educate you!"


    "Alright, what about it? Why don''t you give it a shot?" Yun Fann was very indifferent, after all, reading was not important to him, if not because he did not want to worry his family, he would not have read the book.


    "Fine, you''re being naughty. I wanted to be lenient with you, but since you''re so stubborn, you can''t blame me for that!" Lu Zhiyi angrily stood up, "I remember that you''ve done this before! Tomorrow you will give me a five thousand word review! A fine of 10,000! And you called your parents to come to the school for an apology meeting! "


    After hearing this, Yun Fann could not remain calm, remembering more than five thousand words of review, or even a fine of ten thousand. He could accept it, but calling his parents to come to his school for an apology conference was unacceptable, "What do you mean by this? What do you mean by parents coming to school for an apology meeting? Do you want my parents to come to school and apologize to everyone? "


    Lu Zhiyi said proudly, "What else? You forced me to do this! It''s one thing for you to speak to me properly, but what can I do if you force me? "


    At this moment, Jia Yang Bo, the managing director of the administration department, walked into the office. He was a fattened, balding middle-aged man.


    Lu Zhiyi immediately turned around and nodded at him, "Good morning, Director."


    "Yes." Jia Yang nodded his head and knit his brows, "I just came back from the hospital. Ye Tian''s condition isn''t very good, his left hand and right leg are both broken. He won''t be able to recover in a few months, this will affect the competition the school has arranged for him."


    Lu Xuanyi sighed, "That''s right, Ye Tian is one of the golden signs of our school. I also feel very guilty about this situation."


    "Stop talking." Jia Yang Bo shook his head, "I asked you to call that student called Yun Fann over, did you?"


    Lu Zhiyi looked at Yun Fann, "That''s him."


    Jia Yang Bo immediately glared at Yun Fann in disgust, "How do you plan on punishing him?"


    Lu Xueyi hurriedly said, "Remember the big picture, write a review, punish 10,000, and call the parents to come to the school for an apology meeting."


    "How can this be?" Jia Yang Bo unhappily raised his eyebrows and said, "I will punish you with fifty thousand yuan. As for the rest, you don''t need to do anything else. You will be directly expelled!"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Xueyi was also a little stunned. However, after all, the managing director was his superior, so he could not refute. He could only say with a troubled expression, "Could the punishment be too severe?"


    "How is this strict?" Don''t forget what kind of place our Jiangzhou High School is. The Top Scorer Academy could not allow this kind of trash student to taint them! A single mouse poop from him can spoil a pot of good soup! " Jia Yang Bo righteously said, "It''s already considered good that I didn''t send him to the Board of Education. There is no discussion on this matter!"


    "Eh, alright." Initially, he still wanted to save Yun Fann, but since the head of the administrative department was putting pressure on him, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Yun Fann could not help but sneer. He remembered that as the managing director of the school, all he knew was to rely on his qualifications and work in the school to earn money. If the punishment Jia Yang mentioned were to be carried out, he would definitely make the other party pay a painful price.


    How could an ordinary person be able to humiliate an exalted Celestial Immortal?


    "What are you laughing at?" Jia Yang Bo looked at Yun Fann unhappily, "A trash student like you doesn''t have the qualifications to sneer at me!"


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "If I don''t have the qualifications to sneer at you, then you don''t have the qualifications to stand here either. In school, who doesn''t know that you are a bug that accepts bribes every day and talks about raising children? I advise you to apologize to me, or you will bear the consequences. "


    Jia Yang Bo was shocked, many people knew that he accepted the bribe, but still, Yun Fann was the first one who said it out in front of him, but this had touched his reverse scale!


    "Nonsense!" I''m an honest man, when did I take a bribe? Can you get evidence? Be careful not to let me sue you for slander! "


    Yun Fann sneered again, "Ask yourself first, if the related departments find you, can you explain the legal source of all your assets in detail? If not, you''d better apologize obediently.


    "Bullshit!" Trash student! You were expelled by me! Get lost! " Jia Yang Bo was furious like thunder. If it wasn''t for his image, he would have rushed forward to beat Yun Fann up.


    At this moment, the kind-looking room principal walked into the classroom. "Why are you making such a ruckus?"


    Jia Yang Bo felt a chill in his heart, he quickly went forward and said with a flattering smile: "Principal, why are you here?"


    "I was just passing by and heard so much commotion, so I came in. What''s going on?" The room principal looked at Yun Fann''s back with a puzzled expression, as well as Lu Zhiyi.


    Jia Yang Bo immediately smiled and said, "Ah, it''s nothing serious, just dealing with a problem student, that''s him. Now that the problem has been handled, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of it. I''ll show the report to you later."


    "Mm, that''s good." The room principal turned around and was about to leave.


    Yun Fann immediately yelled: It hasn''t been dealt with yet! I won''t accept the punishment of the school! "


    The voice sounded a little familiar to him. Turning his head to look, he saw that Yun Fann had turned his body to the side.


    Just as he was about to ask Yun Fann why he was here, Jia Yang Bo''s righteous voice had already sounded out.


    "You beat up students!? It hurt that Ye Tian couldn''t participate in the school competition! It was a heinous crime to destroy the Taekwondo dojo''s signboard! If you commit such a heinous crime, I will only punish you for causing you to be blamed and retreat. This is already a very light punishment, and even if you don''t want to accept it, you will have to accept it! "


    Yun Fann could not help but sneer, "Didn''t you say you were going to punish me with fifty thousand. Why don''t you mention it in front of the Principal now?"


    "What penalty of 50,000 yuan?" The room principal asked Jia Yang Bo with a puzzled expression.

 C43

    Faced with the room principal''s question, Jia Yang Bo quickly blushed with shame and said: "This ¡­ This student smashed the Taekwondo dojo''s signboard into two, so I said I would punish him with fifty thousand, so we can put up a new signboard. "


    "Does it cost fifty thousand to make a plaque?" Yun Fann laughed coldly, now it was 2007, and many people could only earn ten to twenty thousand per year working, making them into a signboard with five thousand work.


    The room principal couldn''t help but nod, "That''s right. Director Jia, the amount of the fine you imposed is a little too much."


    Jia Yang Bo did not expect the room master to speak up for Yun Fann and immediately said with a blush: "Yes, it''s a bit excessive, but my goal is to make an example of others so that the other students will not dare to act rashly. After all, the school''s property is for protection and not for destruction."


    "Yes, that''s right." The room principal nodded.


    Jia Yang Bo immediately felt relieved, "I was also thinking about the school. Students these days are so hard to discipline, I have no other choice."


    "Director Jia, tell me the ins and outs of this matter. Since I''ve encountered them, I''m very curious as well." If another student was fined and dismissed today, he would definitely not interfere. He also believed that his subordinates would be able to handle this matter well.


    However, Yun Fann had saved Elder Jiang and cured his rheumatism yesterday, so he felt that he had to understand the situation.


    Thus, Jia Yang Bo and Lu Xueyi could only go up to the room''s Principal and add details to the story of Yun Fann''s grudge with Taekwondo.


    Yun Fann watched their performance coldly from the side and did not say a word.


    After Jia Yang Bo finished talking about Yun Fann, he sighed and added, "Originally, we had already arranged everything. Xu Yunyang will be going to the island countries to participate in the international Taekwondo youth competition in a month or so, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance now."


    After the room principal heard this, he shook his head and said with a smile, "Director Jia, this is your fault. If Yun Fann had the strength to defeat Ye Tian, why did you not let him compete in the competition and instead used a fine to expel him?"


    "This ¡­" When he was at the hospital looking at Ye Tian, he had promised that he would make Yun Fann scram out of the school, but the principal had the intention of praising him, "This isn''t appropriate, Yun Fann is just a naughty student, if he were to participate in the competition in Ye Tian''s place, I''m afraid it would cause public outrage."


    "Neither." Although he did not know how strong Yun Fann was, Faang Ling had told him about how Yun Fann had defeated Jiang Qisha that day.


    Jiang Qi Hua was actually stronger than Ye Tian, but he was too lazy to participate in the competition.


    If Yun Fann were to replace Ye Tian Xie and participate in the competition in the island, the Principal would think it was a great thing. At least he was not afraid that Yun Fann would not be able to get a good rank.


    Therefore, he said to Yun Fann: "Can I invite you to participate in the island nation''s international Taekwondo youth competition in place of our Qin Nation?"


    "It''s not impossible." Yun Fann actually wanted to use this opportunity to see if there were any treasures that could be looted from the island. He immediately changed the topic and glanced at Jia Yang Bo, "It''s just that this person wants me to quit school, I might as well quit school."


    Jia Yang Bo started to sweat profusely. Since the room principal''s words were said to protect Yun Fann, how could he dare to disobey? He could only stammer and say, "This ¡­ "No, I was anxious and this train of thought didn''t come to me. It''s not that I want you to quit school."


    The room principal laughed, "You''re not a saint, how can you be that kind of person? Alright, let''s settle this matter like this. As for punishments or fines, forget it. You guys can just send out a notice later."


    "Forget it?" It''s not that easy. " Yun Fann sneered at Jia Yang Bo: "If you don''t apologize to me, I will just change classes. After I''m done, I will use my own strength to prove to you guys that I will be honored to be at your school, and if I''m not there, you will be in trouble."


    Jia Yang Bo immediately became a little angry, "You even stepped on your nose and slapped your face, you think you''re that important? It''s fine if there''s one more in Jiangzhou High School, but it''s not bad if there''s one less! "


    The room principal could not help but show an expression of anger when he heard this, and he shouted directly, "Dean Jia, please be careful! Such philistine words are not what you should say! "


    Once Jia Yang Bo was drunk like this, the anger in his stomach was immediately extinguished, but he still felt very uncomfortable, he said with a wronged face: "Principal, let''s give him a chance to participate in the competition, it''s fine if he doesn''t thank me, but he actually wants me to apologize. I really feel wronged, such a student is too naughty."


    "And if I want you to apologize to him?" The room principal''s tone turned cold, "Do you think I don''t know what you did in school? Usually, I just turn a blind eye, if you want to expel such an outstanding student, Jiangzhou High School will not allow you! "


    If he was kicked out of Jiangzhou High School, he would definitely lose his great future, and even if he were to enter another school in the future, it would be difficult for him to climb onto this position.


    "Principal, I''ll apologize to him right away!" Jia Yang Bo regained his senses, and immediately turned to look at Yun Fann and said: ", I''m sorry! I was wrong! "


    He originally thought that Yun Fann would be easily driven away, but he never expected that the Principal would speak up for him and even request an apology from the Managing Director. This was simply unbelievable!


    Facing Jia Yang Bo''s apology, Yun Fann remained indifferent, "Since you want to apologize, fine, tell me what your mistake is. I will consider accepting your apology after hearing it."


    He took out his phone and picked it up, then got up and walked out, "Hello, Old Jiang, yeah, yeah, tell me ¡­"


    He immediately glared at Yun Fann and deliberately lowered his voice as he roared: "Stinky brat, don''t kick your nose at me. Don''t think that just because the Principal speaks up to you that you''re fine, I only apologize to you on behalf of the Principal. If you think that you can win against me just like this, then you''re completely wrong."


    "So you haven''t realized what your mistake was?" Yun Fann reached his hands into his pockets, and spoke with dissatisfaction.


    Jia Yang Bo roared again, "I''m not wrong, the wrong thing is you, a trash student. Are you even qualified to compete for Ye Tian? Pui! Ye Tian had already told me in the hospital that you used knockout drugs to defeat him, so don''t force me to reveal this matter, or else no one can think of a way to win! "


    Lu Zhiyi could not help but say in surprise, "So he used knockout drugs to beat Ye Tian. No wonder, I said Ye Tian is so strong, and has also received so many awards, how could he lose to him?"


    "Ye Tian said I used knockout drugs to defeat him, hahaha ¡­ ¡­" Yun Fann couldn''t help but laugh, "Sure, you can talk about this now. I''d like to see how you''ll resolve the situation then."

 C44

    "You think I don''t dare?" Jia Yang Bo coldly smiled, "Once the Principal knows you don''t have the strength, he definitely won''t stand on your side!"


    Yun Fann laughed without saying a word.


    Very quickly, the room principal returned to the teacher''s office.


    He had called Elder Jiang last night to ask about Yun Fann''s medical skills, because he was unable to confirm whether or not his rheumatism had been cured. However, when Elder Jiang had not answered the phone, he had forgotten.


    Just now, Elder Jiang had called him to reply, personally confirmed Yun Fann''s medical knowledge, and told him a matter that he did not know of before.


    Yun Fann was a cultivator!


    He didn''t understand what a cultivator was after listening to Elder Jiang''s explanation. A cultivator was as powerful as a martial artist, and they also knew all kinds of spells!


    After all, he had witnessed the extraordinary warriors on the battlefield back then. They, a hundred man team, were able to travel through the forest of bullets and pierce through the hearts of the enemy troops like sharp arrows. They were almost invincible, with very few opponents.


    After hearing Elder Jiang''s explanations, the room principal felt that he had really opened the door to a new world. Only now did he understand that Yun Fann had used a spell to treat him of his rheumatism.


    Although he didn''t believe it at all, he still couldn''t deny the fact that Yun Fann had cured his rheumatism.


    In the end, the Principal even asked Elder Jiang if Yun Fann''s strength was stronger than Jiang Qisha''s.


    He received an affirmative answer. Strong, and not just a little, it was just too strong!


    After returning to the teacher''s office, the room principal looked at Yun Fann with a different gaze. It was extremely fervent, as if he was looking at a treasure.


    Jia Yang Bo immediately came in front of the room''s Principal and reported loudly, "Report to the Principal! Yun Fann''s strength was fake! When I went to the hospital to visit Ye Tian, he personally told me that Yun Fann had defeated him because he had used knockout drugs! "


    "How is this possible?" The president of the house naturally did not believe him. Rather than believing Ye Tian''s words, he was more willing to believe Elder Jiang''s words.


    Jia Yang Bo explained: "Everything I say is true! Don''t you think that Ye Tian''s Taekwondo has been practiced since he was young and he has already won many awards at home and abroad, but this Yun Fann? "It''s unknown!"


    "So you''re denying my strength?" Yun Fann shook his head in dissatisfaction, "My strength is not something you can imagine."


    Jia Yang Bo turned to look at Yun Fann with a face full of disdain, "Since you think you''re strong, then show me your skills, prove to me just how strong you are!"


    "You don''t have the qualifications for me to prove my strength." Yun Fann didn''t bother to prove himself in front of this kind of mortals. He was clear about his own strength.


    "Principal, look, he doesn''t dare!" He has no strength! " Jia Yang Bo proudly smiled, he was sure that Yun Fann had used knockout drugs to defeat Ye Tian.


    He couldn''t help but say: "Yun Fann, if you really don''t have that kind of strength, it would be best for you to admit it. Otherwise, when the time comes, I will send you to the international arena. "If you really have that kind of power, then show us ¡­"


    "Stop talking." Jia Yang Bo raised his hand to stop Lu Zhiyi from speaking, and confidently said, "If he really has that kind of strength, he wouldn''t have to waste so much time with us. He would''ve long been in a hurry to prove himself."


    Yun Fann came to the desk indifferently, "I do not need to prove to anyone that I am strong. Only those who are weak need to prove themselves."


    As soon as he finished his words, he suddenly stretched out his legs and hacked down.


    With a loud bang, the 10 centimeter thick desk was directly split in half by his leg!


    Lu Xueyi and Jia Yang Bo widened their eyes in disbelief. How was this possible! This was a 10 cm thick solid wood table! Even with a sharp blade, it was impossible to cut it off, but Yun Fann actually managed to cut it off with one kick?!


    So this was his strength!


    No wonder he dared to say that he didn''t need to prove his strength to anyone. He did indeed have the qualifications to say those words!


    I heard that the path of cultivation was far from being as violent as what I witnessed with my own eyes. Yun Fann''s strength has indeed exceeded my expectations!


    Yun Fann turned around and glanced at them condescendingly, "I already said, my strength is not something you can imagine. Since you guys are questioning me, then I might as well not participate in the Island Country''s Taekwondo competition.


    With that, Yun Fann left without even turning his head back.


    The room principal regained his senses and immediately shouted angrily at Jia Yang Bo, "Look at what you''ve done! With Yun Fann''s strength, he did not even need to use knockout drugs to fight Ye Tian! "If you don''t persuade him to come back today, then you can leave!"


    "Yes sir!" Jia Yang Bo immediately ran out in a panic, but outside the door, where was Yun Fann?


    He was stunned for a moment. At this moment, he realized what kind of genius he had offended. He couldn''t help but feel extremely vexed.


    The room''s Principal shouted angrily, "What are you still standing there for? "Chase after him!"


    "He ¡­ "He''s gone." Jia Yang Bo turned his head, wanting to cry, but no tears came out.


    "If you don''t persuade him to return to school today, then leave!" The room principal left with an angry expression.


    Jia Yang Bo was so frustrated that he remained rooted to the spot, feeling extremely regretful in his heart. He also didn''t think that he had actually made a mistake, and even more so, didn''t think that the room principal would say such things to him because of Yun Fann''s departure. If he left Jiangzhou High School, he really didn''t know how he would be able to stand firm on the outside anymore.


    But in truth, since the room principal had said such serious words, Yun Fann''s matter was merely a fuse. It''s not like he didn''t know that Jia Yang Bo was taking all sorts of bribes in school.


    However, after returning to his own office, the room principal still gave it some thought before giving Elder Jiang a call.


    After briefly explaining Yun Fann''s matter to Elder Jiang, the room principal asked in puzzlement: "If Yun Fann really left Jiangzhou High School, would it be a loss to the school?"


    Elder Jiang muttered to himself, "He is definitely not inferior to the top scholar. Old man, it would be best for you to think of all possible ways to keep him."


    "Understood, thanks. I still have some work to do, so I''ll say it like this first." After the room''s Principal hung up, he could not help but sink into deep thought. He did not expect that Elder Jiang''s evaluation of Yun Fann would be so high.


    Back then, the position of the school rose greatly because of the top scholar at Jiangzhou High School, and high quality students also flocked over. However, from start to finish, they were only suppressed by one head of another famous private school, if Yun Fann could really be compared to one top scholar, then no matter what price he had to pay, he would definitely keep him at Jiangzhou High School.


    After Yun Fann left Jiangzhou High School, he immediately went to stroll in the vicinity of the Lust Night Bar.


    His cell phone rang as he strolled around.


    He took out his cell phone and hung up as usual. Soon, he received another call.


    After giving it some thought, he picked it up. "Who is it?"


    "I am Dean Jia, Yun Fann, where did you go? Now I hope you''ll come back to school and attend class! "


    "Hehe, you better think about the face you have when you say you''re going to fire me. Even if you call me ten thousand times, I won''t go back." Yun Fann hung up immediately. On Earth, he could be considered to be very restrained, if this was the case in the cultivation continent, Uncle Jia Yang would already be a dead man.


    Not long after, Yun Fann''s phone rang again, but this time it was his mother who called!


    Yun Fann''s face turned ugly, the school had actually informed the parents!?

 C45

    In the teacher''s office, Jia Yang Bo was seated at his desk, feeling very pleased with himself.


    Just now, he had already talked with Yun Fann''s mother, Ye Wanzhi. He directly said that Yun Fann skipped school and said that he couldn''t call her back, so he hoped that she could persuade Yun Fann to return to school.


    "Aren''t you afraid of Yun Fann?"


    Lu Xueyi sat at the side. He had taught for many years, so he naturally knew how much his students disliked calling their parents.


    "What are you afraid of?" Jia Yang Bo shook his head disapprovingly, "Isn''t what these naughty students are most afraid of is letting their parents know about their bad deeds in school? I used his family to pressure him, I don''t believe he would dare not return to school."


    Lu Zhiyi said worriedly, "But what if he turns into a transfer student?"


    "That''s impossible." Jia Yang Bo said complacently, "This is the Top Scorer Academy, those rich second generations might transfer easily. But Yun Fann''s clothes are all sold on the ground, his family shouldn''t have that much money, they won''t give up on the Top Scorer Academy that easily."


    "Well, I hope you''re right." Lu Zhiyi shook his head, his heart was filled with worry.


    At this moment, the room principal walked into the classroom.


    Jia Yang Bo and Lu Zhiyi immediately stood up and greeted at the same time, "Greetings Principal."


    "Yes." The Room Principal nodded, "I just came over to let you all know that you absolutely must not call Yun Fann''s family members. I haven''t interacted much with Yun Fann, but I can see that this guy has a hint of arrogance in his bones. If his family knew about this and made him resist, then my school would really lose him. "


    Lu Zhiyi nodded his head in agreement. When he came back to his senses, he looked at Jia Yang Bo in a daze. This guy just hung up the phone!


    Hearing that, Jia Yang Bo couldn''t help but sweat, "Yes, I understand ¡­ ¡­" It''s just that I''ve already talked with Yun Fann''s mother earlier, she said that she will definitely persuade Yun Fann to return to school. "


    "What?!"


    The room principal could not help but be infuriated, "How did you become a dean? If you can''t even handle this little matter properly, what''s the use of having me! "


    Jia Yang Bo immediately sweated profusely, "Principal, please listen to my explanation. I think Yun Fann will definitely be persuaded by his mother to return to school.


    "Good, good, good." The room principal angrily said three good words, "Uncle Jia Yang, you''re fired! Go directly to Finance to collect your salary and scram! "


    "Ah?!" Jia Yang Bo was immediately stunned, "No, Principal, my starting point was not wrong!"


    The Principal couldn''t be bothered with him anymore, directly leaving the teacher''s office in anger.


    He had worked in education for many years, and he knew that Jia Yang Bo''s actions would only be counterproductive.


    Lu Xueyi was flabbergasted as he witnessed all of this. He did not say anything else, and with the expulsion of Jia Yang Bo, the position of managing director was vacated.


    In his heart, Lu Zhiyi was already thinking about how he could gently persuade Yun Fann to return to school. If Yun Fann was persuaded to return, then he might even get promoted.


    At this time, Yun Fann stood on the street, looking at the caller ID. The word "mom" really touched him, he had not talked to his family members over the phone ever since he was reborn, but he did not want to talk to them over the phone in this kind of situation.


    However, he still had to answer calls from his family. Soon, he picked up the phone.


    His mother''s gentle and pleasant voice called out, "Little Fan, where are you?"


    Yun Fann: "I ¡­ "Shopping."


    Ye Wanzhi: "The dean of your school''s administration called me and said that you didn''t go to school. What happened?"


    He was suddenly at a loss for words. Everything that he had experienced over the past eight hundred years had been thrown to the back of his mind, and at this moment, his heart was actually no different from a child who had done something wrong.


    He explained gently, "A while ago, I won over the president of the Taekwondo Society, and the school wanted me to participate in the Taekwondo competition on the island. I refused, and then the dean threatened me to withdraw from the school. I left in a fit of anger, and now they''re begging me to go back."


    "Going to the island to participate in the Taekwondo competition?"


    As a merchant, Ye Wanzhi grasped a valuable piece of information. There was a trace of surprise in her voice, "What kind of competition is it?"


    Yun Fann: "International youth Taekwondo competition."


    Ye Wanzhen was suddenly very happy, "That''s fine, son. No ordinary person can participate in the international competitions."


    "Not bad." Receiving the praise of her relatives, Yun Fann revealed a rare smile.


    Ye Wanzhi: "Then what do you mean? It''s fine if you don''t want to participate. This Jiangzhou high school dares to threaten you with dropping out of school is indeed a little excessive. If you do not like it, then transfer to another school. But whether or not you transfer schools, Mom still hopes that you can study properly and walk out of society with more choices. "


    Yun Fann: "Mn, I''m also considering it."


    Ye Wanzhi: "Alright, then you should go back to school and attend classes first. Once you''ve thought about it, you should give mom a call. The sky is high and the birds are free. You don''t need to worry about that Jiangzhou high school."


    Yun Fann: "Alright, then I''ll say it this way. I''ll contact you when I think about it later."


    "Alright, remember to read properly. Mom will hang up now."


    After hanging up, Yun Fann put away his phone, his heart feeling warm, after all, family love was thicker than water, his mother would still stand by his side.


    However, he was a little helpless, he naturally did not want to go back to Jiangzhou High School at the moment, so raising his cultivation was the most important.


    With absolute strength, any education would be fake. How could a mere Earth''s law affect him?


    His vision was already far away from the river of stars.


    Yun Fann continued to stroll around, and not long later, his phone rang again. He took out his phone and saw that there was another unfamiliar number.


    He directly picked it up. "Scram!"


    In the office of the teachers at Jiangzhou High School, Lu Zhiyi held his phone, revealing a helpless and bitter smile. He felt that he did not have the ability to persuade Yun Fann back.


    When the room''s Principal returned to his own office, he couldn''t help but give his granddaughter Faang Ling a call even after thinking about it.


    When she took it out, she saw that it was actually her grandfather who had called. She immediately felt that it was inconceivable, her grandfather had never called her before during her lessons, could it be that there was something urgent?


    "Teacher!" Faang Ling immediately stood up.


    "Hmm?" The female teacher was writing something on the blackboard when she turned to look at Faang Ling with a puzzled expression.


    Faang Ling immediately ran up to the podium and whispered in the female teacher''s ears.


    The female teacher nodded. "Go on."


    Thus, Faang Ling calmly walked out of the classroom.


    The students could not help but whisper among themselves.


    "The principal''s granddaughter is just not the same. She was able to go out of class as she pleases."


    "But this seems to be Faang Ling''s first time taking a leave of absence from class, right?"


    "What do you guys know? Shut up!"


    Faang Ling walked out of the classroom, and after walking a distance away, he hurriedly picked up the phone, and asked puzzledly: "Grandfather, what are you doing? I''m in class. "


    The room principal: "I know you''re in class. Grandfather is in a hurry right now. Hurry to my office. Grandpa has something he needs your help with."


    "Alright." Faang Ling hung up the phone, kept his phone and immediately jogged over.

 C46

    Faang Ling arrived at the Principal''s office.


    The room''s Principal sat at his desk, waving at her, "Come over here. Grandfather has something to tell you."


    Thus, Faang Ling sat in front of him and listened to his story regarding Yun Fann.


    When she heard that Yun Fann''s kick had cut a ten centimeters thick wooden table, she was a little surprised.


    However, when she recalled how Jiang Yun Fann had defeated Lord Jiang and Sun Er, and how Elder Jiang had respectfully cupped his hands towards Yun Fann, she felt a little relieved. At that time, she didn''t see Elder Jiang fawning on Yun Fann, but she did see it with her own eyes.


    He called Yun Fann and couldn''t persuade him to leave. He seemed to have hardened his heart and wanted to quit school, so Grandfather wanted to ask if there was any way that you could persuade him to return. "


    "Isn''t that simple? I''ll give him a call and ask him if he can handle it." Faang Ling confidently took out his mobile phone and called Yun Fann.


    She had been asking Jiang Qisha for Yun Fann''s phone number.


    The call quickly ended. Just as Faang Ling was about to say something, he heard Yun Fann indifferently say "Scram" and the call was immediately cut off.


    Faang Ling immediately got angry. A delicate girl had called him, yet this guy dared to talk to him like that. This was too much! Before this, no one had ever dared to speak to her like that!


    She angrily put away her phone and almost threw it out, "Grandpa, I don''t think we need to care about him anymore. Whatever he wants to do, he can do."


    The microphone on Faang Ling''s phone was not quiet, and the Principal of the house had actually heard the words "scram" as well. He laughed helplessly, "Granddaughter, the more capable people can be, the more temperamental they will be. Calm down."


    Faang Ling was still fuming, and did not reply.


    Room Principal also felt helpless, feeling a little regretful, "Communicate with him more. If it really doesn''t work out, there''s nothing you can do."


    "Alright, I''ll go back to class first." As soon as Faang Ling finished speaking, she left. In fact, she couldn''t accept it in her heart, so she naturally didn''t want to go and persuade Yun Fann back.


    Yun Fann continued to cultivate on the street, after a while, his phone rang again. He took out his phone to see, this time it was Ke Nuannuan who called.


    Ke Nuannuan''s anxious voice could be heard again, "I came to the teacher''s office but couldn''t find you, where did you go?"


    Yun Fann said indifferently, "I''m dropping out."


    Ke Nuannuan exclaimed: "Scared?! Withdraw from school? "What''s going on?"


    Yun Fann: "I won''t be able to say it in a while, I''ll tell you next time when I have the chance."


    Ke Nuannuan: "Where are you now? I''ll go find you! "


    "Thanks, but no thanks." As soon as Yun Fann finished speaking, he hung up and switched off his phone.


    In the next few days, Yun Fann''s phone was always off, and in the past few days, he cultivated at the Lust Night Bar day and night, increasing his cultivation very quickly.


    That night, as usual, Yun Fann went to work. After bringing the alcohol back, he saw a middle-aged man who looked like a mediocre person running into the bar to pester Xu Xiaojia.


    Yun Fann immediately rushed into the bar counter and pulled the middle aged man away.


    Xu Xiaojia curled up to the side in fright, like a frightened bird.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Yun Fann with disdain and roared, "What are you doing? Let me go! "


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "You have affected her work."


    The middle-aged man shouted, "What business of yours is it that I affect her work! What right do you, a lousy waiter, have to touch me? Let go! I''m telling you, you can''t afford to offend me! Don''t force me to make you lose your job! "


    Yun Fann''s indifferent gaze darkened, and directly slapped the middle aged man away from the counter. How could a dignified Heavenly Immortal battle deity be able to humiliate such a small fry?


    The surrounding people went into an uproar.


    Beside him, all of the colleagues who were not familiar with Yun Fann stared at him in shock.


    Yun Fann immediately jumped out of the bar counter, and stepped on the middle aged man''s forehead, "Now do you think I can afford to offend you?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect Yun Fann to slap him flying and was already scared silly. No longer was his previous arrogant and despotic look, he said shakily: "I can afford to offend you, I can''t afford to offend you."


    "Scram!" Yun Fann kicked him in disgust.


    The middle-aged man immediately crawled and tumbled as he fled.


    The surrounding people all felt that Yun Fann had some ability, even his colleagues who were unfamiliar with him had a whole new level of respect for him.


    Only then did Yun Fann turn around and lie down on the counter as he said to Xu Xiaojia, "It''s alright."


    "Mm, thank you." Xu Xiaojia recovered from her shock and recovered a little.


    Yun Fann asked curiously: "What happened just now?"


    "No, nothing." Xu Xiaojia lowered her head and timidly walked to the side to wipe her goblet.


    At this moment, another girl at the bar said, "I ran into a scumbag. A while ago, you weren''t here, but this Boss Wang caught up with Xu Xiaojia. When she found out that he had a wife and child, she broke up with him. I didn''t expect him to come looking for her today."


    Yun Fann fell silent after listening. There were two types of people at the Night Field, those who wished to find true love would say that it was chaotic, but those who came here to find passion would prefer not to come. The girl inside would accidentally become the third party, and this kind of thing happened everyday.


    When the girl asked the suitor, "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    The suitor would easily say no, but he wouldn''t say he had a wife and children.


    When the third party learns the truth, they will ask and the pursuer will easily answer. At that time, you asked me if I have a girlfriend, not a wife, and the fault lies with him.


    Yun Fann reckoned that this was probably the situation that Xu Xiaojia was in.


    The music at the scene was very loud. Although Xu Xiaojia couldn''t hear what her colleague was saying to Yun Fann, she could guess that he was talking about her.


    Although she was a victim, she also knew that it was because of Director Wang''s money that she was so easily tricked. By the time she knew she was a junior, it was already too late.


    The girl glanced at Xu Xiaojia with disdain, "She deserves to be greedy. Seeing that Boss Wang has so much money, she was taken advantage of on the first day. Who can you blame?"


    "Don''t say it like that, everyone has the right to pursue happiness, greed for money isn''t wrong, if she really was greedy for money, then she wouldn''t have broken up with Director Wang." Yun Fann shook his head. He didn''t feel anything for the unfamiliar girl at the counter and directly walked in front of Xu Xiaojia.


    "Why are you so stupid? Don''t you know to take revenge?"


    "Forget it." Xu Xiaojia shook her head in disappointment. She had once wanted to take revenge on him, but what could she do about it? She would only be able to make her reputation worse.


    Yun Fann could see the unwillingness in her eyes, but since she did not have the guts to take revenge, he did not want to get involved either.


    This was the tuition that Xu Xiaojia had paid for him.


    Some people pay tuition, see the night scene can not find true love, then will leave the night field.


    As for the other type of people, after they pay tuition fees and see what they can get, they will continue to hang out in the night.


    Those who struggled in the middle would become the former and the latter sooner or later.


    Women always liked to be both kind and kind to her. They would talk sweet words to men who were meticulous to her, but these types of men were often able to attract bees and butterflies to their bodies. Most of them were old drivers who loved each other.


    For many people, if they were to encounter an emotional fraud, they would have to admit defeat if they could not see it clearly.


    Just at this time, Director Wang, together with a young man, aggressively rushed back. He pointed straight at Yun Fann and roared angrily: It''s this waiter who beat me up! Li Le Yi, you must give me an explanation today! "

 C47

    The man Director Wang brought was indeed Li Le Yi, the younger brother of the boss of the Lust Night Bar.


    Sometimes, he would not even come to work for a few days, but he would still bring his salary along. Everyone was used to this since he was, after all, a relative of the royal family.


    Li Le Yi was not familiar with Yun Fann, the last time Yun Fann had a conflict with Chen Qi Wen, he was not present, so he did not know how strong Yun Fann was.


    He came in front of Yun Fann and shouted condescendingly: "You actually dare to hit Director Wang, immediately apologize to Director Wang! If Director Wang wants to beat you up, you have to be able to do so without retaliating! "


    Xu Xiaojia quickly tiptoed and whispered into Yun Fann''s ears, "He''s the Li Le Yi that I told you before not to offend the most. The Little Brother of the Lady Boss, he''s very arrogant.


    "Don''t worry." Yun Fann patted Xu Xiaoxi''s head to comfort her, and said to Li Leyi calmly, "What gave you the confidence to talk to me like that?"


    Li Le Yi arrogantly pointed his finger at Yun Fann''s chest, "This entire bar belongs to this daddy. Why are you, a waiter, being so arrogant? Otherwise, I''ll fire you! "


    "Hur hur."


    Yun Fann laughed lightly and directly sent Li Leyan flying with a slap.


    Li Leyan''s body flew five meters away in an exaggerated manner. She crashed down a table and lay on the ground wailing.


    Boss Wang was shocked. He had thought that Li Le Yi would be able to intimidate Yun Fann and take revenge for him, but he never expected that Yun Fann would actually dare to slap him away!


    And to fly so far away, wasn''t that a little too much?


    Even the surrounding people were stupefied as they stared at Yun Fann. To send a person flying five meters with a single slap was truly too exaggerated.


    Although Li Leyan was also frightened, he quickly got up from the ground and took out his walkie-talkie.


    "Call the Flying Tiger team! "Call the Flying Tiger Team!"


    "The Flying Tiger team received it."


    "Are you blind? I was f * cking beaten! "Hurry up and help!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The music stopped, and the crowd began to gather around them.


    The spectators quickly gathered over, but upon discovering that the one fighting was Yun Fann, they also despaired. With just the few of them, they were already unable to defeat Yun Fann, and the last time, Meng Xiong Hao did not even dare to provoke him, so they were even more afraid to provoke him.


    A brawny man ran over when he saw Li Leyan and asked, "Brother Li, are you alright?"


    "Are you f * cking blind?" Li Le Yi held onto his stomach that was hit by the attack and shouted angrily: "Why aren''t you guys going? Brother Meng is asking you guys to come here and watch a show? "


    This brawny man smiled bitterly, "Brother Li, it''s not that we aren''t here, even we aren''t his match. Last time, this waiter beat up a customer and beat us all up, you weren''t here for those few days."


    Li Le Yi widened his eyes in disbelief: "Then how can you just forget about it like that?" He can still work here? You are pigs! "


    "Last time Brother Meng brought over tens of people, guess what? Brother Meng directly apologized to him. Even Sister Yan didn''t dare to say anything in front of him. " The brawny man was completely helpless.


    Li Leyan was astonished and a little worried that he would offend someone he shouldn''t have. "Even Meng Xiong Hao gave him this much face?" What is his background? "


    The sturdy man frowned and said, "I didn''t hear clearly about his background the other day. Anyway, he''s someone Brother Meng can''t afford to offend."


    "He''s from next door. I don''t believe that he would still be so rampant after I called my sister over!" Li Le Yi took out his phone and immediately made a call.


    Just as they were about to speak, Yun Fann had already arrived in front of Boss Wang.


    Director Wang no longer had the look of being filled with anger. He put on a cowardly look and said with a panicked expression, "Misunderstanding, misunderstand, I''m not trying to take revenge on you."


    Yun Fann''s face was indifferent as he directly sent Director Wang flying with a slap.


    Director Wang screamed as he was sent flying five meters away.


    Yun Fann stepped forward and stomped her foot on his abdomen, "I originally wanted to let you go, but since you''re trying to take revenge on me, the only thing you can do is prepare yourself for the consequences."


    "Don''t, don''t hit me, don''t hit me! I don''t dare anymore, I don''t dare anymore! " Director Wang was so scared that he pissed his pants, both cheeks were red and swollen, because Yun Fann''s two slaps were on different sides.


    "I don''t need to hit you. I just want you to remember a lesson." Yun Fann slightly shifted his leg, and suddenly stomped down!


    An inconspicuous white light flashed under Yun Fann''s feet.


    Director Wang felt a cold sensation on his crotch, and immediately after, he felt an inexhaustible pain coming from his lower body. He could not help but scream miserably. The scream was even worse than a pig that was about to be butchered, causing his face to twitch in pain.


    Only then did he withdraw his foot, "You have a family, yet you still dare to deceive a little girl, you should be mentally prepared for something. My punishment is considered light."


    Director Wang finally realized what he had lost. He was so scared that he started to wail like a ghost, "I''m dead, I''m going to die, I''m going to die ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die." Yun Fann remained indifferent. He had cast a spell on this kick to ensure that Director Wang would not lose blood.


    You actually ¡­" "AHH!" Director Wang became hysterical.


    Yun Fann laughed coldly, "Rather than crying like ghosts and howling like the wolves, you should think about how to face your wife and children when you get back. If you don''t manage well, your wife will probably ask the old man next door to give you a few more babies or divorce you and split your fortune. That''s what you should be on guard against. "


    When the surrounding men saw this, their hearts couldn''t help but turn cold. Many of them had already guessed what Director Wang had lost.


    "This waiter is too ruthless, too awesome."


    "That''s right, it''s the first time I''ve met a bartender who dares to make a person like that."


    "This person is really unlucky. He probably got beaten up because he was too arrogant."


    Xu Xiaojia, who was at the counter, stared blankly at Yun Fann''s feet and also guessed what he was doing. She couldn''t help but feel a sense of relief in her heart, actually.


    This was also the dilemma many girls faced after they were born. They were easily tricked because they didn''t know much about the world. Since they were weak and had a fragile heart, they could only bear the injuries themselves.


    Those spectators couldn''t help but feel a chill at the crotch and felt a chill down their spines.


    There were even some who involuntarily retreated a few steps back, distancing themselves from Yun Fann, afraid that they would offend him.


    At this moment, a tall woman with heavy makeup walked into the bar. She was wearing a black OL suit that was close to a casual style. Her white high heels made a thudding sound as she walked, and her hips were shaking violently.


    When Li Le Yi saw this woman, he immediately ran over eagerly, "Sis!" "You''re finally here!"


    The woman who came was the boss of the bar, Li Yue Ying.

 C48

    Previously, when Li Le Ying came to the Lust Night Bar to collect the bill, Yun Fann had only seen her once, so he knew who her boss was.


    However, when the other middle-aged man walked in, the spectators couldn''t help but cry out in shock as they greeted him with reverence.


    "Hello Brother Luo!"


    "Brother Luo!"


    This middle-aged man who could carry the respect of the people on the road was none other than Luo Tianlong, the king of Jiangzhou, and the formidable figure of the upper class.


    Seeing that Luo Tianlong had arrived, Li Le Yi immediately ran over, "Brother-in-law! "Why are you here?"


    Luo Tianlong laughed as he scolded her, "I''m dating your sister. You little brat, your face is already swollen. What kind of trouble did you get yourself into? Your sister said she can''t even deal with Meng Xiong Hao?"


    "I feel wronged. Someone else has come to mess with me, Brother-in-law!" This time, Luo Tian Long personally took action, so even if Luo Tian Long provoked the mayor, the mayor would still give him some face, Yun Fann, a mere waiter, would be so scared that he would kneel down and apologize, and let him take his revenge?


    Some of the surrounding people recognized Luo Tianlong and started to shout in shock.


    "So, Allheaven Dragon is here!"


    "Is this bar also owned by Luo Tianlong?"


    "Awesome, that waiter is in big trouble this time."


    Li Yue Ying looked at her younger brother''s swollen face and felt uncomfortable. She glanced around and asked, "Brother, where are the people who are causing trouble?"


    Li Le Yi quickly pointed at Yun Fann and said angrily: "It''s him, the waiter beat up the customers here, and he even hit me!"


    "Waiter?" Li Le Ying looked at Yun Fann with suspicion, then suddenly remembered something that Yan Jie had reported to her twenty days ago. It was a waiter called Yun Fann who singlehandedly challenged all the spectators, even making Meng Xiong Hao have to personally apologize.


    Because the matter was resolved, nothing big happened. At that time, she didn''t pay much attention to anything else, but since this waiter dared to hit her brother, she naturally wouldn''t let him off.


    Li Le Ying came in front of Yun Fann, looked at him coldly, and immediately said coldly: "You dare hit my little brother, my salary will be deducted! You''re fired! "


    Li Leyan walked over and was a little stunned. "Sis, is that all?" Since brother-in-law is already here, we can''t just let this matter go like this. If we don''t break two of this brat''s bones, I''ll be furious. "


    "Alright, I''ll go talk to your brother-in-law." Li Yue Ying also felt sorry for her little brother. She turned around and walked in front of Luo Tianlong, who was surrounded by her lackeys, and held his hand in a spoiled manner: "Brother Luo, my little brother was beaten up by the waiter. He said he had to get rid of these two bones to ease his anger."


    "It''s easy to get a waiter." Luo Tianlong gave a faint smile and looked towards his little brother, "What''s wrong with you guys? You can''t even handle such a small matter."


    Those spectators all lowered their heads in shame.


    "It''s impossible, Brother Luo."


    "Last time, this brat beat all of us to the ground. My injuries haven''t completely healed yet."


    "The last time Brother Meng came, we could only apologize to him. We really don''t know his background."


    "This kid must have a huge background."


    When Luo Tianlong heard this, a thought appeared in his mind: [A rich kid with a strong background is here as a waitress to experience life?]


    "Alright, since this kind of thing isn''t going to happen, then leave it to me." Go back to work. " Luo Tianlong felt a bit helpless. He couldn''t help but wonder if he should let Meng Xionghao take over.


    Li Le Ying pointed at Yun Fann who was not far away, "It''s him, he hit my brother."


    Luo Tian Long could not see it clearly, so he naturally could not recognize Yun Fann. He directly said: "Mn, I''m here, he won''t be able to jump."


    With that, Luo Tian Long walked towards Yun Fann.


    However, when he arrived in front of Yun Fann, he was immediately stunned. If it was a normal rich kid, he would definitely give Luo Tian Long face, and apologize, apologize, compensate him, even if he did hit him, he could only swallow his grievances. But he did not expect that it would be Yun Fann!


    The last time he had a conflict with Yun Fann at the Passion bar, he still couldn''t forget it.


    This time, Yun Fann did not bother with Li Leyan, but stared at Luo Tian Long with a smile that was not a smile.


    Li Le Yi, who was standing in front of Yun Fann, looked at Luo Tian Long and immediately became courageous. He immediately looked at Yun Fann and said fiercely: "Brat, you''re dead for sure! Do you know who he is? My brother-in-law! Allheaven dragon! The most formidable Jiangzhou! Even the mayor had to call him Brother Luo! Are you scared?! Kneel down, apologize, lick my shoes! Otherwise, he can take your life! "


    Luo Tian Long was completely terrified by Yun Fann''s stare. When he came back to his senses, he immediately kicked Li Le Yi angrily, "Bastard! "What did you just say?!"


    Li Le Yi screamed and was kicked to the ground. He had not expected Luo Tian Long to kick him. He was a bit confused, "Brother-in-law, why did you kick me?"


    Li Leyan immediately stepped forward and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Pow!


    Luo Tian Long slapped Li Yue Ying in the face, "Look at what kind of brother you taught me, he caused so much trouble for me, so how could you offend little brother Yun Fann? Even I do not dare to offend him, immediately apologize and apologize to him! "


    She knew that she was someone that was deeply liked by Luo Tianlong. Last time, when a big business boss wanted to lay his hands on him, Luo Tianlong had already beat her up to the point where he couldn''t even take care of himself, yet this time, he was actually willing to slap her. This made her deeply realize that Yun Fann''s identity shouldn''t be simple, it should be something that even Luo Tianlong couldn''t afford to offend.


    The surrounding people were all dumbstruck. They thought that Yun Fann would tremble in fear in front of Luo Tianlong and then accept this ruthless punishment, but they never expected that things would turn around in such a way!


    Luo Tianlong was actually afraid of a waiter!


    At this moment, Director Wang, who was still lying on the ground, was about to faint. He had originally thought that Yun Fann would be punished, but he did not expect that even Luo Tianlong would fear him, so he suddenly realized that he had offended someone he absolutely shouldn''t offend.


    Li Le Yi regained his senses. Although he felt that something was amiss, he was still unwilling to accept it in his heart. He stood up and asked Luo Tian Long angrily: "Brother-in-law, what is the meaning of this? "Not only did you hit me, you also hit my sister. Don''t tell me that in your heart, the two of us are not even as important as this waiter?"


    Li Yue Ying''s expression changed and she directly slapped Li Le Yi. "Shut up!" Hurry up and apologize to Little Brother Yun Fann! "


    She had never hit him before. This slap on his face was much more painful than the kick from Luo Tianlong, "Sis, you actually hit me!"


    Luo Tian Long couldn''t be bothered to pay any more attention to the siblings, and quickly apologized to Yun Fann: "Little brother Yun Fann, I''m sorry, I opened this bar. If I knew that you were living an experiential life here, I would have told them not to offend you. This is my dereliction of duty, I am very sorry! I hope you can forgive me! "

 C49

    Li Le Ying immediately pulled Li Le Yi''s hand and came to Yun Fann''s side with an apologetic face: "Little brother Yun Fann, I''m sorry! "My little brother was not sensible and did not recognize Mt. Tai. He actually offended you. I hope you can forgive his ignorance."


    Yun Fann''s eyes swept across Li Yue Ying and Luo Tian Long, and said indifferently: "This matter can''t be blamed on you, and it''s not your fault."


    "I''m not wrong!" The wrong one is you! Not only did you beat up my esteemed guest, you also beat up me! " Li Le Yi was not convinced, after all, he was not much older than Yun Fann by a year or two. He was not mature enough, coupled with the fact that he had been spoiled bad by his sister, he always felt that the Lust Night Bar belonged to him.


    Yun Fann''s gaze was indifferent, he directly reached out and slapped Li Le Yi''s face again, this time he was not sent flying, but his mouth was already crooked because of the technique.


    "The right and wrong in the eyes of you commoners, are not even worth mentioning in my, Yun Zhantian''s, eyes. If he was happy, he could grant the world, and if he was angry, he could slaughter all the living creatures in the world. If I hit you, what can you do about it? "


    Luo Tianlong was overwhelmed with shock, he did not know if Yun Fann was crazy enough to say such words, but he knew that since Yun Fann was close to Elder Jiang, it was impossible for him to not have great abilities.


    "Yeah, well done, well done." Li Leyan''s face was filled with embarrassment, but she still agreed to Luo Tianlong''s words.


    Li Le Yi covered his crooked mouth as he felt despair in his heart. It was only now that he realized that even if Yun Fann were to break his legs, his sister and brother-in-law would still applaud and not stand on his side.


    Yun Fann stared at Li Le Yi indifferently, "You are disrespectful to me, if I hit you, would you accept it?"


    "I... "I submit." The current Li Le Yi no longer had his previous arrogant attitude, although he was unwilling, he had already understood that Yun Fann was not someone he could afford to offend.


    Yun Fann continued to speak indifferently, "I am slapping you, punishing you to the point that you will use your entire life to show yourself to others, are you convinced?"


    "Of course, I''ll do anything." Li Leyan dumbly nodded her head. Because her mouth was crooked, her speech had become slurred.


    "Alright, all of you, scram." Yun Fann impatiently waved his hand, and picked up the tray, walking towards the kitchen at the back.


    The surrounding people could not help but burst into an uproar, a dignified and powerful Jiangzhou actually apologized to a waiter at a bar, who would believe such a thing if it were told?


    Many people took video or photos with their cellphones, but due to the dim lighting in the bar, the imaging effects weren''t that clear.


    In 2007, five million pixels could be considered as the top number. Most people had less than three million pixels on their phones.


    Compared to the customers, the employees working in the bar were even more shocked. Whether it was the new or old employees, no one could imagine that the Lady Boss and the boss would actually lower their heads to a staff member.


    The spectators were even more shocked. Last time, Meng Xionghao lowering his head to Yun Fann was already enough to shock them, but this time, even Luo Tianlong was actually bowing his head to Yun Fann.


    But at the same time, many people understood one thing tonight, Yun Fann really cannot be provoked!


    After seeing Luo Tian Long today, only then did Yun Fann think of Jiang Qi Hua and Elder Jiang. Right now, he had been training nonstop for a few days, and there was already enough spirit energy in his body to treat Elder Jiang''s illness.


    After thinking for a while, he still greeted Yan-jie and said that he wanted to go home.


    elder sister Yan didn''t dare to say no. Even when he went out, she personally sent him to the door and enthusiastically asked if she wanted to drive him back.


    Yun Fann did not reject her, and was sent to the Jiang Li Garden by Sister Yan.


    After returning home, Yun Fann picked up the phone he had left at home, turned on the phone, and called Jiang Qi Hua.


    Yun Fann: "I''m preparing to treat your grandfather''s illness, come over and pick me up."


    "Huh?" Jiang Qi Hua sounded a little surprised, "Right now?"


    Yun Fann replied, "Yes, is there a problem?"


    "No, no problem, it''s just... "It''s fine, it''s fine. I''ll come over to pick you up now." Jiang Qi Hua sounded a little hesitant.


    "Alright." After Yun Fann hung up the phone, he muttered to himself, why does this Jiang Qi Hua''s tone of voice sound a little awkward?


    Twenty minutes later, Jiang Qisha and his Aston Martin sports car came to pick Yun Fann up.


    When they were in the car, Jiang Qisha stammered out, "Mr. Yun, actually ¡­"


    Halfway through, he stopped talking.


    Yun Fann glanced at him indifferently, "If you have something to say, just say it, no need to be taboo."


    Jiang Qihua nodded his head and said awkwardly, "Actually, a friend of my grandfather''s invited an expert to treat my grandfather''s illness. He''s a Taoist, and he''s at my grandfather''s house now."


    "Daoist Priest?" Yun Fann was a little curious, "Has he seen your grandfather''s illness?"


    "He was still watching when I arrived."


    "It''s fine. If he can cure it, then let him. It''s fine for me to just observe and observe." Yun Fann did not know whether he should use pill to treat Elder Jiang''s illness or a Tao technique, but he was a little curious.


    Twenty minutes later, the Aston Martin sports car arrived at Grand Dragon Mountain South''s villa area.


    Grand Dragon Mountain''s villa area was the most high-end Jiangzhou''s villa area. Below the mountain was the night scenery of the Yangtze River, the mountain air was fresh and fresh, and this villa area was halfway up the mountain.


    After getting on the mountain pass, the Aston Martin sports car arrived at the front door of Villa # 1. The two iron gates automatically opened and the car drove in, stopping in front of the parking lot.


    There were several cars parked in the parking lot. BMW, Audi, Bentley, Rolls-Royce, the cheapest one was at least 3 million.


    After the two of them got out of the car, Jiang Qisha respectfully said to Yun Fann: "Mr. Yun, please follow me."


    "Yes." Yun Fann nodded and followed behind Jiang Qi Hua.


    It was a large villa, with a number of houses, complete with gardens, swimming pools, cinemas, gym rooms, pavilions, and so on.


    Although it was night time, the place was brightly lit and the surroundings gave off a night scene.


    Under Jiang Qisha''s lead, Yun Fann followed him into the main building on the fourth floor of the villa.


    In the main hall, the lights were on brightly. Elder Jiang was chatting happily with two old men on the sofa.


    Seeing Yun Fann had arrived, Elder Jiang quickly stood up to welcome him, "Mr Yun, long time no see."


    Previously, when Jiang Qi Hua came back from Ye Li''s house, he had told Elder Jiang that Yun Fann had seen through the fact that Guan Yin was a fake magical equipment in the collection room.


    When Elder Jiang heard this, he was also amazed. He even praised the method that Yun Fann had used to be called "Mr. Yun" was very good, so this time he also changed the way he addressed Yun Fann.


    "Yes." Yun Fann nodded indifferently to Elder Jiang.


    The two old men also stood up, one of them stepped forward and looked at Yun Fann with contempt, "You are that young man who boasted that he could cure Elder Jiang''s disease?"

 C50

    The old man who had questioned Yun Fann had a head full of long white hair and a foot long white beard that fluttered under his chin. Even though he was wearing a very formal suit, he didn''t have any sort of disharmony.


    Looking at the old man''s expression, Yun Fann could guess that he was the Spirit Dao cultivator that Jiang Qi Hua said, and could not be blamed for his hostility, he said indifferently: "It''s just a treatment, there''s no need to boast."


    Elder Jiang hurriedly introduced him to Yun Fann: "Mister Yun, this is Sect Leader Zuo from the Southern Mountain Province."


    "Yes." Yun Fann nodded.


    Elder Jiang then pointed at another old man in a Chinese tunic suit, "And this is Mayor Di from Jiangzhou."


    "Elder Jiang is too serious, I''ve already abdicated for many years, how can I still be a mayor?" Old Mayor Di shook his head with a smile.


    Yun Fann still nodded, "Mn."


    Elder Jiang then pointed at Yun Fann and introduced him, "He is the cultivator that I told you guys about earlier. Mister Yun, his techniques are superb, and he is young and capable."


    Old Mayor Di and Daoist Master Zuo did not even bother to look at Yun Fann. When Elder Jiang introduced them, they were already dissatisfied in their hearts, it was fine that this junior did not greet them warmly, but instead put on an appearance of someone of the same generation. They did not even bother to greet him, making them feel rude.


    Although Old Mayor Di had abdicated, there was no lack of subordinates who hadn''t promoted their position. Which one of them wouldn''t respectfully give him gifts and gifts during festivals and had a strong network of contacts during his reign, making his position not lower than the current Mayor of Jiangzhou.


    And as the Taoist who was invited by Old Mayor Di to see Elder Jiang, naturally his position was not ordinary. Normally, when nobles saw him, they would have to be polite, many of them treated him as a Half Immortal, he naturally could not endure Yun Fann''s disrespect.


    Dao Elder Zuo said to Yun Fann with a face of disdain, "Since Elder Jiang said that your skills are superb and that you''re young and capable, I wonder what kind of amazing things you can do?"


    Yun Fann felt even more intense enmity, but he still maintained his composure and replied indifferently: "You have no right to know about my actions."


    When these words reached the ears of others, they instead felt that Yun Fann was a little arrogant.


    Dao Elder Zuo shook his head with a look of disgust, "Elder Jiang, the young cultivator that you''re talking about has quite the tone he has now."


    "This is your personality, don''t worry about it. Sit, sit." Elder Jiang gave an awkward smile and could only invite everyone to take a seat.


    After Jiang Qihua sat next to Elder Jiang, he couldn''t help but whisper in his ear, "Grandfather, this Dao Minister Zuo has quite the tone. As soon as he entered the door, he had a fight with him."


    "Neither." "If I hadn''t seen that your grandfather''s illness was extremely difficult to treat, if I hadn''t heard Elder Jiang say that this child could cure it, I wouldn''t have ended up like this, because even if I wanted to cure your grandfather''s illness, it would still take me a few days."


    Jiang Qisha was a bit embarrassed. The Minister of the Left was sitting on another sofa, and he had not expected the other party to hear him speak in such a low voice.


    Elder Jiang immediately scolded, "Qi Hua, don''t be rude!"


    "Yes." Jiang Qisha lowered his head in embarrassment, not daring to say another word.


    "Haha." Old Mayor Di smiled, "No wonder why Nephew Jiang would say that. After all, you don''t know the reputation of Daoist Priest Zuo."


    Back then when the reform and opening policy, the head of the Sea Triangle, Old Minister Lin, contracted cancer, which caused the miasma of the Sea Triangle to become a mess. Back then, the head of the Sea Triangle, Old Minister Lin, suffered from cancer, which led to the miasma of the Sea Triangle.


    "Later on, the higher ups were also helpless and could not do anything about it, and they have already forgotten who it was. They invited ten Dao Elders over, and one month, and in just one month, they cured Old Division Minister Lin''s illness. Only then did Old Division Minister Lin manage to re-manage the triangle and put the triangle back on track. And Daoist Priest Zuo is among those ten! "


    "To this day, Dao Elder Zuo is one of the top five powers in the world of metaphysics. The famous Left Half Immortal from Shan Nan is indeed Dao Elder Zuo."


    Jiang Qi Hua couldn''t help but inwardly click his tongue when he heard this. What Old Mayor Di said couldn''t be false. If the Minister of the Left could even treat cancer, then he really deserved the title of Half Immortal. He quickly lowered his head and apologized, "Daoist Priest Zuo, it was junior who was impolite."


    "It doesn''t matter. Those who don''t know are innocent." Daoist Zuo waved his hand with a smile, showing his magnanimity.


    Elder Jiang did not know Daoist Priest Zuo''s identity, so he couldn''t help but feel deep veneration for him when he heard this. "If you can even treat cancer, then I''m afraid there''s nothing in the world that you can''t cure."


    "Elder Jiang is serious." Dao Elder Zuo shook his head and smiled, "The mysteries and the unfathomable profoundness of this world''s academic techniques are not something that I, as a Daoist cultivator, can comprehend. I cannot say that I am able to cure this world''s illness, but once I meet it, I will eventually be able to do so."


    Old Master Jiang couldn''t help but admire him in his heart. He had the skills and modesty of an expert.


    Jiang Qihua couldn''t help but ask, "Dao Leader Zuo, the doctors all say that my grandfather has high blood pressure, but the blood pressure lowering drug is becoming more and more useless. Sometimes he would even faint, and the last time he had a blood vessel explosion. What kind of disease did he have?"


    "It''s fire. Your grandfather''s five elements are fire, and this year''s fire is flourishing with great luck; liver fire, spleen fire, kidney fire, heart fire. The four fires coalesced into one; "It''s currently in the middle of summer and the atmosphere is even hotter. Your grandfather must be feeling very uncomfortable these days, and the medicine won''t be very effective either." Daoist Zuo stroked his long beard and spoke slowly.


    "That''s right, Dao Leader Zuo is right." Jiang Qihua nodded his head repeatedly. Although he couldn''t understand what Dao Elder Zuo was saying, the symptoms he was talking about were not wrong.


    Elder Jiang nodded his head in secret. He hadn''t mentioned the fact that he had hot wounds on his body. It was indeed quite capable for Dao Elder Zuo to say something like this.


    "Nonsense." Yun Fann could not help but shake his head.


    When Daoist Priest Zuo heard that, he immediately became displeased. "What did you say? You dare to say that I''m spouting nonsense? "


    "It''s light even when I say that you are spouting nonsense. A mere heat injury and you made so many claims just to fool people." Yun Fann could not hold back and laughed, "You didn''t even see the source of the laughter, what else could it be if it isn''t nonsense?"


    "This child dares to spout nonsense in front of me! Whether I, the Left Half Immortal, am right or wrong is not something that a yellow-hair kid like you can judge! "


    If not for Old Mayor Di inviting him over to Shan Nan personally, he might not have come. But now that he was being looked down upon time and time again by this young man, Yun Fann, he could not bear it any longer.


    Jiang Qi Hua''s expression changed as he stood up and said: "Dao leader Zuo, it''s a misunderstanding. Mister Yun might have been being straightforward and not being able to judge your intentions."


    "Sit down!" You don''t have the right to speak here! " Dao Elder Zuo threw a cold glare at Jiang Qi Hua, not giving face to anyone.


    Regardless of whether it was Dao Elder Zuo or Yun Fann, these two were people he did not want to offend.


    "Qihua, the adults say something. Child, don''t interrupt. Sit down!"


    Following Elder Jiang''s cold shout, Jiang Qi Hua could only sit down with an aggrieved expression and looked apologetically at Yun Fann. If he had known earlier that things would turn out this way, he would not have accepted him.

 C51

    Dao Elder Zuo stood up arrogantly, pointed at Yun Fann and bellowed, "You don''t have the qualifications to lecture me!"


    Yun Fann said calmly: "If I say you''re wrong, then it''s your fault. In terms of qualifications, you can''t even compare to a single strand of my hair."


    "Boasting shamelessly!"


    "I have been training in the Taoist gate since I was young, and at the age of twenty, I have come out of the world to help the people. That year, there was a ghost in the Lin Province in Shannan Province, causing more than a dozen architects to die. I was the one who controlled the ancient compass to find the ghost while slashing a thousand year old peach wood sword!"


    "At the age of 30, I will travel to other places, meet a mountain, open up a vein, and meet with a great calamity! That year, the acupoints of the South Mountain were unstable, dozens of tourists were smashed to death by the falling stone. I was the one who acted as the legal authority to consolidate the mountain range.


    "I am forty years old and have collected a lot of heavenly and earthly treasures. I will definitely refine pills. That year, the Southern Mountain flu broke out and a hundred thousand people came to the Taoist temple to seek medicine. I was the one who divided the water into pills and saved the people in the fire and water! "


    "Fifty years old, I will cultivate the Dao of the Dao. That year, Old Minister Lin of the Sea Triangle suffered from advanced gastric cancer and the Sea Triangle was not managed. It was me and nine other Daoists who worked together to save him that allowed the Sea Triangle to develop to its current state! "


    "..."


    "I''ve only achieved my current status in the world of metaphysics after dozens of years. How could you, a yellow-haired boy, compare to me in all of this?"


    Dao Elder Zuo walked in front of Yun Fann and shouted, "What qualifications do you have to compare with me? Ask yourself, what right do you have to order me around!? "


    Elder Jiang couldn''t help but be secretly surprised when he heard this. If Daoist Priest Zuo''s words were not empty words, then he was indeed a great figure in the mystical world and even the Feng Shui world. He deserved to be called that!


    He had originally wanted to reveal the story of Yun Fann saving his life. At that time, although he did not know that he had lost his heartbeat, Jiang Qisha had told him that his situation was hopeless and that if Yun Fann had not saved his life, he would have met with misfortune.


    However, now that he knew how rich and experienced Dao Elder Zuo was, Elder Jiang suddenly felt that Yun Fann really couldn''t withstand a single blow from Dao Elder Zuo, and appeared to be extremely weak.


    Old Mayor Di was also moved by his words. He knew the reputation of the Minister of the Left, but he did not know his wonderful past. Listening to him slowly talk about it today made the reverence in his heart grow even stronger.


    "Brat, if you dare to be disrespectful to Daoist Zuo in my house, I''ll kick you out." Old Mayor Di stood up and said to Yun Fann with a look of disdain, "You are indeed qualified to be young, but this is not the reason for your arrogance!"


    Facing the layers of pressure from Sect Leader Zuo and Old Mayor Di, Lord Jiang was endlessly embarrassed. They all started to feel that letting Yun Fann come today was a mistake.


    Yun Fann on the other hand, had a calm expression, "Speaking of qualifications, if I were to reveal it, you would think that I am boasting. Qualification was qualification, and right or wrong was right or wrong. If you say all that, then it''s a mistake. To be able to learn the words of an old man isn''t something that comes for nothing. "


    "You dare to spout nonsense here!" Old Mayor Di could not help but get angry.


    At this time, Daoist Priest Zuo calmed down. He shook his head and said with a smile, "Old Mayor Di, please don''t get angry. Old Daoist Zuo calmed down and shook his head and said with a smile," Old Mayor Di, please calm down.


    Dao Minister Zuo walked up to Elder Jiang, "Elder Jiang, didn''t you say that the blood vessels in your arms have yet to heal? Why don''t I help you treat your skin injuries first? "


    Elder Jiang exclaimed in surprise, "What kind of treatment?"


    Under the instructions of Minister Zuo, Elder Jiang pulled up his sleeves, revealing the two wounds on his arms that Yun Fann had sewn onto the intestinal thread last time.


    Dao Elder Zuo took out a white pill and let Elder Jiang consume it. Then, he took out a divine talisman and ignited it in the air. He formed a few seals in succession.


    "The Three Purities'' True Spirit is as urgent as the law!"


    Dao Elder Zuo formed hand seals and chanted incantations. In the end, he took out the completely burnt talisman flame and pressed it against the wound on Old Man Jiang''s left arm. He began mumbling to himself as sweat quickly poured out of his forehead.


    Elder Jiang felt that the wound on his left arm was incredibly hot and itchy, but he didn''t dare move an inch. He could only bear with it.


    A few minutes later, Daoist Priest Zuo was drenched in sweat as he finally loosened his grip on Elder Jiang''s left arm.


    Old Mayor Di and Jiang Qi Hua looked over and saw that the wound on old man Jiang''s left arm, which hadn''t completely healed yet, had actually completely healed! All that was left was a scar.


    Even Elder Jiang was extremely excited when he saw this, "Half Immortal! You are the real Half Immortal, Daoist Master Zuo! "


    Old Mayor Di could not help but sigh, "Dao Lord Zuo, if you were to be scientific with this move, it would be more than enough for you to apply for the Nobel Prize!"


    Jiang Qi Hua was also equally shocked. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that a wound could heal in a matter of minutes! In his heart, he couldn''t help but feel more and more respect for Dao Minister Zuo.


    The Minister of the Left was quite pleased with himself as he nonchalantly waved his hand before sitting down. "You two have spoken too much. My little Dao arts are not worth mentioning in front of the 3000 Great Daos. It''s just for show."


    "An insignificant skill." Yun Fann could not hold back his laughter. Elder Jiang''s wound was already almost completely healed, and Minister Zuo fed him medicine, burning talismans, chanting spells, and forming hand seals. It took a lot of effort for him to heal his almost healed wound quickly, and he even almost collapsed from exhaustion.


    Last time, Yun Fann had used the Great Return of Spring technique to heal the wound in Elder Jiang''s stomach, and his technique was more than a hundred thousand times better than the one on the left.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Old Mayor Di could not help but get angry, "Even after seeing the genuine Half Immortal technique, you are still so rude. Aren''t you being too arrogant!? Kid, where did you learn from? Has your Master never taught you how to be a person?! "


    Jiang Qi Hua was about to speak up for Yun Fann, but Yun Fann had already spoken first: "On Earth, I have no teacher! No need for Master! "


    "You don''t have a sect?" He originally thought that it was only because Yun Fann had a famous master that dared to challenge him. In the end, it wasn''t so, he couldn''t help but roar: "You don''t have a master, so why are you pretending in front of me! Get out of here! "


    "This is not your home. You have no right to expel me." Yun Fann looked at Elder Jiang indifferently, "Unless Elder Jiang forces me to leave, there is no reason for me to leave. I''m here to treat Elder Jiang, it has nothing to do with a stinking Taoist like you. "


    Elder Jiang was also a bit worried, if Yun Fann did not save him last time, he would have already ordered his people expelled.


    "You actually dare to scold me!" Chief Zuo said angrily, "Since you said you want to treat Elder Jiang, then you can. Please treat him and let me see!" If you can''t cure it, then don''t blame me for treating you like a servant! "


    Yun Fann calmly stood up and walked over to Elder Jiang''s side. "It seems that you won''t be convinced until I show you my hand."

 C52

    "What are you trying to show me?"


    "Since you helped Elder Jiang cure his left arm, then I will help him heal his right arm." Yun Fann raised Elder Jiang''s right arm, and gently swept his palm across the wound.


    As Yun Fann''s words fell, the spirit energy in his body surged, and a gust of spring wind suddenly swirled around him.


    Elder Jiang suddenly felt relaxed and happy, as if he was in a sea of flowers in spring.


    Jiang Qi Hua''s entire body shook, and he felt the air around him become much fresher.


    Old Mayor Di felt even lighter, as if he was bathed in the spring breeze, as if he was exposed to the spring rain. He felt extremely comfortable.


    It was because he realized that Yun Fann''s palm strike seemed to have some skill. Although he could cast similar effects spells, there were still quite a few things that needed to be prepared, and was ultimately inferior to his light palm strike.


    Yun Fann lifted his palm, and the scar on Elder Jiang''s right arm instantly fell off. That new skin was almost the same as his original skin, no matter how close he looked or how far away, it didn''t seem like he had been injured at all.


    Elder Jiang couldn''t help but exclaim, "This ¡­" Just like that?! "


    Originally, Daoist Zuo''s immortal arts were shocking enough, but Yun Fann''s technique was even more celestial than immortal arts!


    Jiang Qisha said with a shocked expression. He couldn''t help but step forward and stare fixedly at Elder Jiang''s right arm, hoping to find some flaws. Yun Fann''s move had overturned everything he had ever thought possible.


    "What!" Old Mayor Di was dumbstruck. He originally thought that Yun Fann was just an ignorant junior, but he did not expect his strength to actually be able to suppress Daoist Zuo.


    Dao Elder Zuo pointed at Elder Jiang''s right arm, trembling with excitement, "Life and death human bones, this is a way to achieve success with just a thought!"


    Suddenly, he looked at Yun Fann with blazing eyes, "This dense Qi, can''t be wrong! Only Grandmasters would be able to form a magic with a single thought! Mister Yun, no, Immortal Cloud! "So you''re actually a Grandmaster of the Dao!"


    Yun Fann didn''t know what the Grandmaster of the Dao was. He only glanced at Old Mayor Di and Daoist Priest Zuo with a spurious smile, "You guys are arrogant and ignorant, looking down on everyone else. You even want to expel me. What are you going to do now?"


    "I did not know that Immortal Master Yun had arrived here. It is because Immortal Master Yun obtained the Dao too early, I would never dare to imagine that, that''s why I have committed the crime, and hope for Immortal Master Yun''s forgiveness!"


    Old Mayor Di was also very surprised to see Daoist Zuo apologize so quickly. He knew how proud and arrogant Daoist Zuo was. If he had not personally gone to Shan Nan to invite him, he might not have come.


    Yet, such an arrogant person had actually bowed his head to a child?


    Even Elder Jiang found it unbelievable.


    Even though Old Mayor Di felt that it was absurd, he did not dare to be negligent. He immediately bowed his head and apologized to Yun Fann, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! If I had known earlier that you were an immortal master, I wouldn''t have dared to offend you even if I had ten times the guts! "


    Fortunately, he did not offend Yun Fann just now in order to curry favor with him. Otherwise, the one in trouble now would be him, and Yun Fann''s identity as a True Martial Expert would be enough to suppress him to the point where he would not be able to breathe.


    He had originally thought that calling Yun Fann "Mister Yun" was already enough to show his respect, but he never thought that Dao Elder Zuo would actually call him "Immortal Yun". Although he felt this was absurd, it still proved that Yun Fann''s ability was more than just slightly stronger than Dao Elder Zuo.


    "Forget it." Yun Fann shook his head, "That''s why I said you were talking nonsense. You admit it now?"


    "If you''re not proficient in small paths, how would you dare to not recognize them in front of Immortal Cloud?" "I wonder how Immortal Master Yun plans to treat Elder Jiang''s illness, how long will it take?"


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "Casting the technique is enough, three minutes. If it was you, then what would you do? "


    "The small path will require seven days to help Elder Jiang suppress his body fire, and three months to heal. Compared to Immortal Yun, it''s not even worth mentioning. I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed. " At this point, Dao Elder Zuo couldn''t help but blush. He was already an old man, yet he still had to lower himself to flatter a sixteen to seventeen year old youth. He was truly afraid of being looked down upon.


    A sixteen or seventeen year old Dao Grandmaster ¡­


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed anything. Back then, when he was sixteen or seventeen, he was still helping his Master with odd jobs, working for ten years as a free labourer, and also had to accept all kinds of tests and tests from his Master. But when he was sixteen or seventeen, he had actually walked far ahead of him.


    He knew that the realms of cultivators were different. He had cultivated for dozens of years, and was still wandering around the path of cultivation, but Yun Fann was a Grandmaster already. This was quite a blow to him.


    "Yes." Yun Fann nodded indifferently. After listening to it, he had a rough understanding of Dao Friend Zuo''s strength and the situation on Earth. This old fellow''s strength was not even 10% of his, but he was still one of the top cultivators on Earth.


    Dao Elder Zuo carefully said, "Immortal Cloud, I wonder if I have the honor to observe your treatment of Elder Jiang''s illness?"


    In fact, he was actually scheming behind his words. Although Yun Fann''s Minor Rejuvenation Technique had indeed displayed an extraordinary strength, he was still a little unwilling to accept it, as if he was determined to not give up. Even if he lost, he wanted to lose thoroughly, and lose with complete conviction.


    How could Yun Fann not see through Daoist Zuo''s thoughts? He smiled faintly, "So what if I let you see?"


    With that said, Yun Fann struck out with his palm towards Elder Jiang in the air, and said calmly: "The Great Return of Spring!"


    Suddenly, the entire hall was filled with the feeling of spring! It was like tens of thousands of divine trees rising from the ground, the waves of life roaring forth!


    Everyone present immediately felt as if they were in an immortal forest. They felt more than just a sense of spring; they could even feel their lives being purified. Every breath they took felt like their lives were being baptised, and every exhale felt like a disease that was being removed.


    In heaven, that''s all!


    Old Mayor Di was so excited that his entire body was faintly trembling. He felt that he was truly in the immortal world, and his entire body was indescribably comfortable. "Immortal technique, this is a true immortal technique!"


    As he cultivated for dozens of years, he had never seen such a profound technique before. He could even feel his blood boiling, roaring, craving for something! Yun Fann was just too strong for him to comprehend.


    Without any hesitation, Daoist Priest Zuo sat down cross-legged on the sofa and closed his eyes to cultivate.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, the life code that was written into the genes controlled him to do so. It was just like how a human''s natural instinct was to reproduce, and breathing was human nature as well.

 C53

    He didn''t even need to do anything. Every second he could feel the benefits of his body, every breath he could feel his life being purified, the pain leaving him.


    He couldn''t help but close his eyes, enjoying this moment.


    The entire hall fell into a subtle silence.


    Three minutes later, Yun Fann retracted his palm, "It''s done."


    The feeling of spring that filled the hall suddenly vanished. Elder Jiang opened his eyes and felt that he was ten years younger, his entire body filled with an inexhaustible strength.


    Old Mayor Di felt like he had just awoken from a dream. The aftertaste was endless, and he felt a little depressed. Why didn''t he keep this dream for a little longer?


    After Jiang Qisha felt the effects of the technique disappear, he was extremely reluctant. However, in his heart, he couldn''t help but become even more respectful to Yun Fann.


    Daoist Priest Zuo opened his eyes. He was overjoyed. He could feel that his cultivation had improved a bit. He had not felt this feeling for more than twenty years. He could not help but mutter, "I''ve benefited a lot. I''ve benefited a lot!"


    Elder Jiang let out a long breath, and looked at Yun Fann with a grateful expression. "Immortal Yun, Old Jiang, I really thank you."


    Yun Fann waved his hands indifferently: "Sure, sure, let''s remember to tell you about the rewards. A hundred or even a thousand years old herb, or some extremely intelligent antique, or a genius land treasure with a lot of spirit energy, all will be fine."


    "Eh?" Old Mayor Di suddenly exclaimed, "Old Jiang, you ¡­" Why does it seem a little younger now? "


    "A bit younger?" Elder Jiang was startled. He had originally thought that this was an illusion. Could it be that others thought the same?


    Jiang Qisha stepped forward and suddenly widened his eyes as if he had seen a ghost, "Oh my god!" Grandfather, look at the skin on your hands! "


    Elder Jiang hurriedly cast his gaze towards his hand. He was startled when he saw this. The wrinkled skin on his arm had actually become tighter, it didn''t even look like the skin of an old man!


    Old Mayor Di carefully examined Elder Jiang''s face and found that most of the wrinkles had disappeared. He slapped his thigh and exclaimed, "Old Jiang! You must be at least ten years younger! "


    Dao Elder Zuo could not help but come over to take a look as well. He was extremely shocked and could not help but exclaim, "This is a rejuvenation! Immortal Cloud, what kind of immortal technique are you using? "


    "It''s nothing more than a rejuvenation spell." Whether it was his internal or external injuries, he could cure them, so there was nothing special about it. But to the current him, releasing the full power of the Great Rejuvenation Technique was still a bit of a struggle. The spirit energy that he had painstakingly accumulated after so many days of cultivation had already been depleted by at least half.


    "But ¡­" This is too unbelievable. " Even Elder Jiang could not believe it, "This is not scientific!"


    "Where is the science? In this world, what scholars can explain is called science, what cannot be explained is called unscience. But in my case, I''m science. "


    Yun Fann explained indifferently: "You already practice martial arts, and the foundation of your physique is not bad. Senescence is only dragged down by your heat injuries, and after I used the Great Spring Revival Technique to help you heal your heat injuries, your body naturally recovered to the state that your physique should have recovered. This is a very normal phenomenon."


    Everyone came to a realization.


    "So that''s how it is. Immortal Master Yun, thank you very much!" Elder Jiang nodded his head. Suddenly, he turned to Jiang Qihua and said, "Qihua, go to my room and bring out that thousand-year-old ice crystal. Consider it as a reward to Immortal Yun."


    He knew that those thousand-year-old ice crystals were given to Elder Jiang by someone else. It was said that they were priceless, and his grandfather usually wouldn''t be able to sleep if he didn''t put the ice crystals on the bed. Why did he suddenly say that he would give it to Yun Fann?


    "Go and get it. Your grandfather has recovered from the heat, so it would be a waste for him to keep this treasure with me."


    Jiang Qi Hua wanted to say something, but hesitated. In the end, he nodded his head and went upstairs.


    At this time, Dao Elder Zuo came to Yun Fann''s side with a fervent expression, "Immortal Yun, your Great Spring Return of Art is so profound, I wonder if ¡­ Can I have the honor of spying on the trail? "


    Although Daoist Priest Zuo''s words were reserved, how could Yun Fann not know what he was thinking? He asked happily: "You want to learn?"


    "That''s right, if Immortal Cloud is willing to pass the Great Return of Spring technique on to the small path, then the small path will be willing to become Immortal Cloud''s disciple!" The more Daoist Priest Zuo spoke, the more excited he became. He was on the verge of kneeling down.


    Yun Fann felt it was funny and waved his hand, "With your cultivation, if you can''t even control the Minor Spring Return Technique, how can you control the Great Spring Return Technique? It''s not impossible for you to become my disciple, but if you are able to double your cultivation within ten years, I will agree to take you in as my disciple, but you are only an honorary disciple. "


    They were not cultivators. Although they knew that Yun Fann''s cultivation was higher than theirs, they did not know how big the distance was between them. From Yun Fann''s tone, it seemed that they could not even catch a hair on his head.


    Furthermore, Dao Elder Zuo was a person at the age of sixty to seventy years old, yet he had to increase his cultivation to become Yun Fann''s in-name disciple.


    Old Mayor Di originally thought that Daoist Priest Zuo would be unwilling to accept this or go crazy, but unexpectedly, Daoist Master Zuo only gave a bitter laugh and sighed, "The talent of the trail is ultimately limited. However, with Immortal Cloud''s words, I will work hard to raise my cultivation in the next ten years. I hope you won''t forget your promise to me today."


    He wanted to become a disciple of Yun Fann. Yun Fann had raised the threshold so high, but it was as if he had picked up a treasure, afraid that he would lose this opportunity. How could he not be shocked?


    Old Mayor Di could not help but sigh with emotion, "Daoist Priest Zuo, Immortal Cloud''s mana is indeed profound, but why do you have to say such words?"


    He patiently explained, "Old Mayor Di, Old Jiang, you may think it''s strange, but the layman is here to watch the show, while the layman is here to watch the show. The master is not here for nothing! Anyone who can live up to the name of Grandmaster is a dragon amongst men, an immortal among men. "


    "Zhang Sanfeng, create Taiji, establish Wu Dang. The righteous Dao Grandmaster Zhang Dailing, who was known as the Four Great Heavenly Masters along with Ge Xuan, Xu Sheng and Sa Shoujian, has been known throughout the history and history of the world to date, and has been pious and worshiped by the people. "


    "Today, it''s really my fortune to be able to meet Immortal Yun!"


    "I couldn''t understand it just now. Immortal Master Yun is so young, how could he have such an extraordinary cultivation base. However, after seeing his Immortal technique regaining its youth, I instantly cleared the dark clouds and saw the bright moon!"


    Old Mayor Di and Old Jiang were both shocked. They had caught on to the important words and were back to their youth!

 C54

    "Cough, cough." Yun Fann coughed a little unhappily. He realized that this Dao Friend Zuo really spouted a lot of nonsense, what bullsh * t, it was all because he had regressed back to his old age, and being reborn was his secret. It was fine if this fellow comprehended a little, but he had actually said it.


    A wave of Spiritual Sense pressure was released by Yun Fann and pressed onto Dao Friend Zuo. He said indifferently, "Dao Friend Zuo, you''re being too serious."


    Dao Lord Zuo felt an unknown force pressing down on him. He was shocked and immediately realized what was going on. He was so frightened that he dared not to speak again.


    Only then did Yun Fann retract the Spiritual Sense''s pressure.


    Daoist Zuo heaved a sigh of relief.


    Old Mayor Di and Elder Jiang looked at each other and saw the doubt and shock in each other''s eyes. The two of them understood each other and no longer said anything.


    At this moment, Jiang Qi Hua walked down with a snow-white jade box. This jade box was only the size of a ring box, but it was made from fine jade. Just from the box itself, it was worth quite a bit.


    "Immortal Master Yun, you made me younger by ten years, I really have no way to repay you. This ice crystal is just a small token of my appreciation, if you need anything from me in the future, feel free to tell me."


    When Daoist Priest Zuo felt that this jade box was extremely pure, he couldn''t help but turn his head to look at it out of curiosity.


    Yun Fann took the jade box and immediately opened the lid. In between them, there was a crystal the size of a goose egg that had been meticulously polished, to the point that it was even more translucent than ice.


    The moment the lid was opened, a wave of cold air assaulted his senses.


    "This is?" Even from far away, Minister Zuo could still feel the coolness coming from the box.


    Elder Jiang explained, "This ice crystal has the effect of cooling people''s hearts. It was brought here by a friend of mine from the South Pole. He obtained it from a person who climbed out of an ice cave.


    Yun Fann remained silent but inwardly, he was overjoyed. This wasn''t some thousand-year ice crystal, this was ice marrow!


    The Ice Essence was born from the ice mountain. It could not only absorb the spirit energy of the world, but it could also absorb the essence of the sun and moon. It also needed to be nurtured by a thick layer of the ice mountain.


    Although the Ice Marrow was not a rare treasure in the Immortal Cultivation Continent, it was still of great value. It was enough to stir up many small and medium-sized forces, as it was a high grade material for refining spirit artifacts.


    "The items are not bad." Yun Fann closed the lid, and accepted it calmly.


    When Elder Jiang saw that Yun Fann was willing to accept it, he was overjoyed. He was originally afraid that Yun Fann would look down on it.


    Old Mayor Di was a little curious. "This is the first time I''ve seen a thousand-year-old ice crystal. It''s pretty cool. What is its use?"


    "I was originally going to use it to suppress the internal heat. Now that the heat has healed, it would be a waste to leave this treasure with me." Elder Jiang didn''t mind. Although he wouldn''t be able to use this item, he would at least be able to sell it for several million even if he brought it to the auction.


    "The cold energy of this thing is very thick. It is indeed suitable to suppress heat injuries." He thought for a bit, but still asked Yun Fann with a modest face: "Immortal Yun, do you have any use for this ice crystal?"


    "It just happens to work." Yun Fann smiled faintly. He had originally been worried that when he refined the Heavenly Spirit Root into the Spirit Weapon, there would be nothing to add in terms of attributes. Now that he had the Ice Marrow, its power could increase by leaps and bounds.


    Dao Elder Zuo could also tell that Yun Fann didn''t want to say the uses of the ice marrow, so he could only give up helplessly.


    Since he was cured of his sickness, Yun Fann did not linger.


    Seeing that Yun Fann was about to leave, Sect Leader Zuo requested for him to leave his phone number before respectfully sending him out.


    Elder Jiang and Old Mayor Di were even more enthusiastic as they sent Yun Fann to the car park.


    Twenty minutes later, Yun Fann was sent back to Jiang Li Garden by Jiang Qisha.


    When Yun Fann returned to his residence, the first thing he did was to climb onto the bed and remove the Heavenly Spirit Root that was tied up in his hand.


    Opening the jade box, he took out the Ice Essence and tied the Sky Spirit Root to the Ice Essence. He sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes to begin refining the spirit artifact.


    The Ice Marrow started to float in the air. As the spirit energy in his body crazily surged, the cold energy from the Ice Marrow slowly entered into the core of his Heaven''s Spirit Root.


    Time flew. Yun Fann''s body started to get covered by a little bit of the icy mist, and finally became ice.


    At the same time as it was being refined, the size of the Ice Marrow also began to shrink bit by bit.


    In the night three days later, Yun Fann opened his eyes. What was currently floating in front of him, other than the spirit core that was intertwined, was nothing else but an empty ice marrow that he had completely refined and placed into the spirit core.


    At this moment, the core of the Sky Spirit Root had undergone a qualitative change. Previously, it was only a long white hair, but now it was shining like a silver thread. It was truly beautiful.


    Yun Fann was also covered in ice, her entire body looked like it was covered with a layer of snow.


    Yun Fann frowned, his cultivation was still low, to think that adding ice to his Heavenly Spirit Root would cause such frost in his entire body. At the peak of his cultivation level, doing such a thing would just be a wave, it was impossible to be hurt by such a thing.


    Spiritual energy flowed out from his body, and the frost on his body was quickly dispersed.


    Yun Fann reached out and grabbed the Heavenly Spirit Root that was floating in mid air, and released another technique, "Conform!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Sky Spirit Root began shaking violently, as if it was struggling.


    The World Spirit Treasure still had its own spirituality, but in front of the Contract Spell, its spirituality was quickly merged into Yun Fann''s Spiritual Sense and it slowly stopped struggling.


    In the end, Yun Fann''s Spiritual Sense and his Heavenly Spirit Root had become one.


    As he willed it, the Heavenly Spirit Root Core began to untie itself. It floated up to his wrist and coiled around it a few times. It looked like a small, exquisite and simple silver bracelet.


    One after another of obscure seals were formed by Yun Fann, turning into rays of light which directly sank into the core of the Heavenly Spirit Root.


    After an hour, Yun Fann stopped his movements and smiled in satisfaction. He had finally refined the first spirit artifact he had been reborn to Earth.


    "Since you are a combination of ice marrow and a Heavenly Spirit Root, then I shall bestow you the name of ''Ice Silk''."


    Yun Fann stretched lazily and relaxed his body. He took out his phone to check the time, but it was already out of battery.


    After changing the battery on his phone, Yun Fann saw that there were more than ten missed calls. They were all from Ke Nuannuan when he was refining the Ice Silk and he could not afford to be distracted at that time, hence he did not pick up.


    In addition, he also noticed that there were dozens of text messages on his phone that were not turned on. Before this, he had never paid attention to them.


    He took a brief look at the messages, most of them were from Ke Nuannuan, they were all from ten days ago to a few days ago. The contents were mostly about where he was, being worried about him, and the last one was about him changing classes, so she decided to transfer to another school to read with him.


    Yun Fann laughed, he thought for a moment and decided to give her a call, so that she wouldn''t worry too much.


    The call was quickly connected.

 C55

    Ke Nuannuan''s excited voice came out from the phone, "Yun Fann? Is it you!? "


    Yun Fann: "Mhm."


    Ke Nuannuan: "Where did you go? "Why are you ignoring me?"


    "I''ve been busy lately, so it''s not convenient for me to pick up the phone."


    "Did you transfer?" "Where are you reading it now?"


    "No, I''m still busy right now, so I don''t have time to study."


    "Then where are you now? I want to see you! "


    "I''m at my place, so it''s better if you don''t come. I called you just to tell you that I''m fine, so don''t worry too much."


    "How can I not be worried! You tell me the address, and I''ll come find you right now! "


    "Forget it. You really don''t have to worry. Bye bye."


    After Yun Fann hung up, he immediately turned off his phone. After all, he still had to go to the Lust Night Bar to work later and did not have time to accompany Ke Nuannuan.


    In order to refine the Ice Silk, he had almost used up all the spiritual energy in his body. Naturally, he had to go to the Lust Night Bar to train.


    After leaving his residence, Yun Fann went downstairs to the convenience store to buy some bread and nuts before heading straight to the Lust Night Bar to work.


    After a few days of cultivation, nearly a third of the spirit sand hidden in all the cups in the Lust Night Bar had already been refined by him. The results of those few days of cultivating were especially obvious; otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to treat Elder Jiang''s heat injury and turn him into a Ice Silk.


    In just three days, the staff of the bar had changed. Apart from the new staff, who were the most mobile, Xu Xiaojia was also one of them.


    Xu Xiaojia was Yun Fann''s most familiar colleague at the bar. He was not surprised by her departure, as she already felt a little inferior to herself. Furthermore, she had been cheated by Director Wang once.


    After the young mistress found out that Yun Fann had come to work, she quickly found him and handed him a letter.


    Yun Fann was a little surprised. Xu Xiaojia actually chose to leave a message for him. It was not that she did not have his number on her phone.


    Although it was an accident, he still found a corner and sat down. He opened the envelope and took out the letter.


    The words that Xu Xiaoxiao had written were beautiful and elegant, the piece of paper looked like it was about to be filled with words. The content was mostly to thank Yun Fann, to which she had written down some of the insignificant help he had given her in the past few days.


    As for Director Wang''s matter, she didn''t mention it at all. She only said that she wanted to find another way of living.


    "If I have the chance, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    "Xu Xiaojia."


    After reading the letter, Yun Fann smiled faintly, as if she had grown a little.


    The spiritual energy in his body surged, and a ball of fire appeared in his hand out of thin air. The letter was immediately burnt to ashes.


    This originally ordinary relationship ended in this subtle way.


    At this moment, a scream suddenly sounded out beside Yun Fann.


    "Yun Fann!"


    Yun Fann turned his head around. Beside him, there was a slim girl wearing school uniform staring at him.


    This girl''s face was clear and fair, her facial features beautiful. Wasn''t she Ke Nuannuan?


    He smiled wryly, "Why are you here?"


    "I missed you so much!" Ke Nuannuan was so excited that he hugged Yun Fann, "I asked Qiu Shishi about it, she said that you might be at the bar at the Lust Night Bar, and I''ve been looking for you everyday, you bastard!"


    Saying that, Ke Nuannuan suddenly pushed Yun Fann away, with a furious look, she waved her fist at his shoulder, "You''re not answering my phone, not me, you''re even hanging up my phone, and you''re even shutting down your phone!"


    Yun Fann had a helpless expression, "There''s nothing I can do."


    After punching Yun Fann a few times, Ke Nuannuan finally managed to ease her anger a little, and asked: "Who did you come here to play with?"


    Yun Fann laughed involuntarily, "I''m not here to play, didn''t Qiu Shishi tell you what I''m doing here?"


    "No, what the hell are you doing here?" Ke Nuannuan had a puzzled look.


    "At work." Yun Fann shrugged and stood up.


    Only now did Ke Nuannuan realize that he was wearing the uniform of a waiter, and she said in surprise: "Really? With your abilities, you don''t need to come here to work, do you? "


    "Let''s just treat it as a hobby." Yun Fann did not want to explain too much to her.


    Ke Nuannuan''s eyes widened, and said unhappily: "I got it, you''re here to pick up girls! Isn''t that so!? "


    "Feel free to think what you want. I''m going to work, go ahead." Yun Fann left as soon as he finished speaking, he continued to cover up his cultivation for the day.


    Initially, Yun Fann thought that Ke Nuannuan would stick close to her, but when he came back to his senses, she had already disappeared.


    However, half an hour later, Ke Nuannuan arrived in front of him dressed in the uniform of a waiter, he chuckled and said: "We are colleagues from now on, please advise!"


    Yun Fann was speechless, "Don''t follow me, just do what you need to do."


    "No, I want to follow you!" Ke Nuannuan held Yun Fann''s hand and laughed extremely happily.


    "Alright, do whatever you want." Yun Fann was a little helpless, he did not care about Ke Nuannuan anymore and continued with his own work.


    That night, other than sticking close to Yun Fann, she would also ask some questions about Yun Fann whenever she got someone who could ask her. No matter if they were the people at the counter, or the waiters, or even the people watching the show, she would still dare to ask.


    After one wave of manipulation, Ke Nuannuan finally heard an incredible thing from a strong man. Yun Fann was actually a person who was even more powerful than the boss behind the scenes!


    Under her calm and collected questioning, the sturdy man mostly told her about Yun Fann''s achievements in this place. Ke Nuannuan felt intoxicated listening to him, but was secretly happy in his heart.


    My god, he went to a bar instead of going to school. This time he has been caught by me!


    After the sturdy man finished talking about Yun Fann''s deeds, he patted his chest and said to Ke Nuannuan: "But you don''t have to be afraid of him, I know that it''s not easy for you to come out to work, here, big brother will protect you!"


    "You don''t need to cover me, I''m enough as long as he covers me." Ke Nuannuan smiled and waved to the sturdy man before he left.


    Initially, the sturdy man had his doubts, but when he saw Ke Nuannuan holding onto Yun Fann''s hand, he understood, and could only smile helplessly.


    Yun Fann originally thought that this matter would end in such a simple and straightforward manner, but he never expected that Ke Nuannuan would not return home after work, and would still stick close to him.


    He was planning to continue cultivating in the bar, and it wasn''t convenient for him to stay stuck to her.


    was still wiping the cups when everyone had finished cleaning. Ke Nuannuan held his arm and laughed: "They have all left, do we have to leave now?"


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "You can go back first, I won''t be going back today."


    Ke Nuannuan was startled, and asked in astonishment: "Why aren''t you going back?"


    Yun Fann hesitated for a moment, then replied: "I need to stand guard here."


    "Why are you keeping watch? Afraid of thieves? " Ke Nuannuan had a puzzled look.


    Yun Fann laughed, "Probably."


    "Then I''m not going back to my dorm tonight, I''ll stay with you and keep watch." Ke Nuannuan buried his head in Yun Fann''s arms with a sweet expression.


    Yun Fann kept quiet and continued to cultivate.


    Pausing for a moment, Ke Nuannuan then asked: "Then where are you sleeping?"

 C56

    Yun Fann said, "I''ll sleep on the sofa in the private box."


    Other than the dance floor in the lobby, there were also several rooms in the bar.


    "Oh ¡­" Ke Nuannuan nodded her head, her eyeballs started to roll, and her face slowly turned red. She asked very quietly: "Then where am I going to sleep?"


    Yun Fann had been focusing on his cultivation the entire time, so he answered casually: "Up to you."


    "Yes." Ke Nuannuan nodded shyly, she did not say anymore, her eyes moved back and forth, no one knew what she was thinking.


    Half an hour later, only then did Ke Nuannuan realize that something was wrong. It was already three-thirty, but Yun Fann was still wiping his cup!


    Ke Nuannuan immediately became dissatisfied: "Stop wiping the cups, it''s already so clean, why are you wiping it, don''t you need to sleep?!"


    After all, he had spent three days refining the Ice Silk, and the mental exhaustion he brought was equivalent to an ordinary person not sleeping for three months. However, even if he had to endure for another one or two more days without sleeping, he would be able to endure it.


    "It''s time to sleep." Yun Fann put down the cup in his hand, "I''ll send you back first before coming back."


    Ke Nuannuan laughed: "The school is closed, we can''t enter the dorms."


    Yun Fann: "Then you should go find a room to sleep in. There''s a hotel on the left side of the door."


    "No, it''s a waste of money." Ke Nuannuan shook his head continuously, he paused for a moment and said: "You can sleep on the sofa here, and I can too."


    "Whatever, I''m going to bed."


    Yun Fann shrugged and went into a private room.


    Ke Nuannuan followed behind him and entered.


    Yun Fann turned on the lights, then directly lied down on the sofa with the shape of a "7", and went to sleep.


    Ke Nuannuan sat down beside him and casually asked: "Is sleeping on the sofa comfortable like this?"


    But only Yun Fann replied with a light voice.


    "No way, are you asleep?" Ke Nuannuan was a little confused, he had just lied down.


    She moved his shoulder gently to make sure he was asleep, but he didn''t react.


    "Fine." Ke Nuannuan stared at his face helplessly. Suddenly, she remembered the first time they met, that was at the end of last semester.


    At the time, Ying Wenjun had invited her to go on an outing, and she herself had been rather entertaining, so she had agreed.


    On that day during the outing, Yun Fann was like a piece of dog skin paste sticking to Qiu Shishi, no matter how Chen Qi Wen taunted and ridiculed him, he had always been working for them as a porter. He carried all the big and small bags on his back, and he also built all the tents.


    At that time, Ke Nuannuan still felt that Yun Fann had no future and no personality at all, while Ying Wenjun and Chen Qiwen acted like his employers were calling him from head to toe, looking extremely mighty and mighty.


    That day, she was very happy and unwittingly agreed to Ying Wenjun''s pursuit. However, her self-protection awareness was very strong, so she didn''t even want to hold his hand. This was a test of Ying Wenjun''s character.


    It turned out that she was right. She did not like Ying Wenjun''s character at all. Even though she had been wronged in a passionate bar, he could only boast that he would help her take revenge. However, when something happened, he left her behind.


    On the other hand, Yun Fann, the person she had never paid attention to, had uncharacteristically shown off and avenged her. That day, she was really happy and felt that he was like a hero in a movie.


    The more they got along, the more she realized that Yun Fann was not simple. Originally, when she changed shifts to sit beside him, it was mostly because it was fun, but every time she sat alone at that desk, she felt that it was strange and uneasy. It was only when Yun Fann was by her side that she felt that it was natural for her to sit there.


    That was why she had called Yun Fann so many times and sent so many text messages. Only the heavens knew how difficult it must have been for her at that time.


    Yun Fann possessed extraordinary abilities, so she felt that nothing could happen to him. However, she was very worried that another girl would suddenly appear beside him, who was even more outstanding and beautiful than her.


    She would even sometimes wonder if Yun Fann had returned to Qiu Shishi and they had been hiding it from her.


    Fortunately, after tonight''s inquiry, she found out that he shouldn''t have a girlfriend, which made her feel more at ease. She secretly rejoiced that she was still able to stay by his side.


    Looking at Yun Fann''s face right now, she felt an indescribable sense of security and satisfaction, as well as a little unwillingness.


    Ke Nuannuan suddenly said in a huff: "Wooden brain."


    After she finished speaking, she shut her mouth with a look of lingering fear, afraid that Yun Fann would hear it.


    After a long while, Ke Nuannuan couldn''t help but get up and squat next to Yun Fann. She said with a voice so low that only she could hear: "Tell me, do you feel a little bit of what I have felt?"


    What replied her was Yun Fann''s steady voice.


    "If there is, you can''t take the initiative a little bit, even a little bit ¡­" Ke Nuannuan was a little helpless, she claimed that her looks were not bad, and according to the books, any outstanding girl who threw away any hint to the opposite sex, the other sex would probably respond to her even more fiercely, but she really could not see any response from Yun Fann.


    "I don''t believe that you won''t be tempted by me ¡­" Actually, after saying this sentence, she had some doubts in her heart. Could it be that Yun Fann really didn''t feel anything for her, but if he really didn''t feel anything for her, then how could he be willing to let her hold his wrist?


    After a moment of silence, Ke Nuannuan stared at Yun Fann angrily. She seemed to have thought of something and her face turned red.


    After a long while, as if she had been accumulating power for a very long time, she suddenly moved her face closer to Yun Fann''s face, her lips gently imprinted onto it.


    After an unknown amount of time, Ke Nuannuan raised her head, her face red like a red apple, "Bastard, I''ve already given you my first kiss, if you don''t treat me nicely in the future, I won''t be finished with you!"


    At this moment, Yun Fann''s heart was tangled. Naturally, he wasn''t sleeping, it was only because he didn''t want to bother with her. After tonight''s events, he knew that he should distance himself from her.


    After cultivating for eight hundred years, Yun Fann had also loved her intensely and suffered from severe injuries.


    When he had successfully cultivated, many fairies had rushed to his side like a flock of ducks. However, after he had reached that realm, all he wanted to do was to ask, which would instead hurt many fairies'' hearts. There were even many fairies who were willing to be alone for his entire life, and he did not wish for this sort of thing to happen.


    Furthermore, cultivators and mortals were people from two different worlds, and Ke Nuannuan would be the one to be injured in the end.


    Yun Fann helplessly opened his eyes and sat up.


    Ke Nuannuan screamed, and was shocked, "You''re awake?!"


    Yun Fann nodded indifferently, "Yes."


    "Then did you hear it?" Ke Nuannuan''s face instantly flushed red to the ears. Although she said that, she was more concerned about whether he ¡­ Did he know that she had kissed him?

 C57

    In response to Ke Nuannuan''s shy question, Yun Fann did not hide anything and directly replied, "I heard it all."


    Ke Nuannuan was suddenly so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself inside, "You ¡­ "You bastard!"


    Yun Fann ignored her shyness and said with a serious face. "Ke Nuannuan, we aren''t suitable. If you like me, the one who will get injured in the end will only be you."


    "Pah pah pah!" Who... Who said they like you! " Ke Nuannuan was so excited he immediately tried to defend himself, "I ¡­ I''m speaking a line! "Right, I''m going to participate in the school''s drama soon, that''s a line!"


    Yun Fann said with the same serious face, "I''m sorry, I don''t like you at all. I don''t like you in the slightest, so I will completely disappear from your world."


    With that said, the Spirit Qi in Yun Fann''s body started to surge crazily, he suddenly raised his palm and aimed it at Ke Nuannuan''s head.


    "Forgetfulness Technique!"


    A white light flashed, Ke Nuannuan closed his eyes after being hit by the Forgotten Awakening, and his entire body fell limply to the ground.


    Yun Fann immediately reached out and grabbed her slender waist, and her expression became gentle, "Sorry, as a repayment for forgetting me, I will grant you a lifetime of glory and wealth."


    The person who was hit by the amnesia technique would forget the person he liked, but the memory would not change. It would only replace the person he liked with a non-existent person, including their name.


    In the event of an accident to her memory, her brain would be able to adapt or dissect it.


    The moment Ke Nuannuan woke up, realizing that she was lying on the sofa in the private room, with no one around, she immediately stood up.


    A wave of dizziness hit her, causing her to let out a "hiss". She couldn''t help but rub her temples.


    After recovering, she remembered what happened before she went to sleep. She remembered that she was rejected by that person, and for a moment, she also felt sad. This was the first time in her life that she had ever chased after a boy, giving him her first kiss.


    Coming back to his senses, Ke Nuannuan quickly walked out of the private box and went outside. Looking around, she saw a strange boy wiping his cup at the counter.


    She hurried over. "Hello!"


    Yun Fann lifted his head, and indifferently replied: "Hello."


    "Did you see ¡­" "See..." Ke Nuannuan frowned, he thought for a while, then said: "Did you see any Supreme Treasures?"


    Yun Fann immediately understood when he heard it, in her memory, the Supreme Treasure had become his replacement, he calmly replied: "The Supreme Treasure has left."


    Ke Nuannuan asked anxiously: "Did he say where he went?"


    "I don''t know." Yun Fann shrugged his shoulders. Actually, he wanted to say that he would never come back, it was just that the amnesia technique was just a spell to confuse memories, not to change them or to erase them. He needed her to get used to it, so it would not be good for him to interrupt her, otherwise it might be counterproductive.


    "Oh, thank you." Ke Nuannuan nodded at him and then entered. When he came out, he had already changed into a school uniform.


    She politely waved at Yun Fann, "I''m leaving, see you."


    "Mm. Bye bye." Yun Fann was still focused on cultivating, he didn''t even raise his head.


    That night, Ke Nuannuan still came to work at the Lust Night Bar, and continued to search for her supreme treasure. Towards Yun Fann, she had already treated him as a completely foreign colleague, and even spoke politely.


    Yun Fann did not interfere with her actions, he was still focused on his cultivation, and currently, he urgently needed to increase his strength, because there might be a great enemy waiting for him in the future, Wan Qiu Rong.


    Wan Qiu Rong came from one of the top families in Bianjing. In his previous life, he was killed by Wan Qiu Rong because of his family.


    Thinking back to his loved ones and experiences on Earth, the normally calm Yun Fann''s heart couldn''t help but to ripple.


    His father, Yun Ma, had founded Ah Xun Network Technology Co., Ltd., but because he had offended the Wealthy Class Bianjing, in 2008, the financial crisis had struck. The Internet company that originally had great prospects had suddenly snapped its capital chain, but the Yun Family did not save him.


    His mother, Ye Wanzhi, ran a cosmetics company and did things so well that she had to hand over the international market in order to save Yunma''s company. After the financial crisis, she had set her sights on real estate and invested in it at the expense of a loan. She had not expected that she would run into a building that had collapsed and died while exploring the first phase of the project.


    Since then, Yunma has been repeatedly unable to raise funds, the bank is unwilling to lend, he had to take the risk to borrow usury, but the company ended up in bankruptcy, he was forced to a heart attack.


    Maybe it was sympathy, but after graduating from university, Yun Fann got the support of his grandfather Yun Ao, so he started his own business, and very quickly, he was forced to fail by the Wan Family.


    It turned out that both his parents'' business failures, including his death, were caused by his love rival, and the other party caused his entire family to fall apart just to get rid of his funds. His goal was merely to force him to separate from his girlfriend, Su Su.


    This time, Wan Qiu Rong finally succeeded.


    When Su Su''s sister talked to Yun Fann, she shook him just by saying "Su Su''s cheapest clothes cost tens of thousands of yuan, what are you giving her happiness".


    Yes, when he couldn''t give her happiness, he knew it was time to let go.


    In the end, Yun Fann and Su Su went their separate ways, and Wan Qiu Rong married her.


    This love rival who had already obtained victory, would never forget to step on Yun Fann from time to time just because he minded that Yun Fann had gotten his first night.


    The few feelings that Yun Fann had after that were also because of Wan QiuRong''s interference, and all ended with regret.


    Even though eight hundred years had passed since he experienced the experiences of his previous life, Yun Fann was still unable to forget them.


    Now, he was diligently cultivating just to deal with Wan Qiu Rong, his future enemy, and to save his family that might get hurt in the future.


    The Wan Family had a very deep roots in the Bianjing, and even their business and government were very deep. Their relationship was extremely huge, and their strength was definitely at the top in the Qin Nation, so they could not be underestimated.


    But even so, Yun Fann would not be afraid. In this life, he would definitely not let the regret from his previous life happen again!


    With this thought in his mind, he began to train more diligently. For the next few days, he did not sleep for 24 hours at all.


    That evening, Yun Fann received an unfamiliar phone call. After hanging up, he called again, and when he answered the call, he knew that it was Zhang Shanwei.


    Zhang Shanwei, the chairman of Gao Xin''s group, had dabbled in the areas of supermarket chains, hotel chains, real estate and so on. He had the top 50 ranks in the Forbes Qin Nation Ranking.


    The Zhang Clan, Zhuang Zhuang and Li Zai were shoulder to shoulder in Jiangzhou, and were known as the three great clans. The Zhang Clan was ranked third.


    Previously, Yun Fann had met Zhang Shanwei at the Sky Leaf International Hotel, and later, they went to Ye Li''s house to see the fake "Immortal Dew Guan Yin" magic tool.


    Zhang Shanwei politely greeted Yun Fann and then got to the main point.


    "Mr. Yun, I have the temerity to call you today because I want to request a magical artifact from your palm and eye."

 C58

    "What magical equipment?" Yun Fann''s interest was not strong. Previously, he wanted to see Earth''s magical equipment, but Immortal Dew Guan Yin was just a fake magical equipment, he reckoned that this time would not be any better.


    "He said it''s a protective magical equipment, but I''m not sure if it''s real, so I wanted to ask for your help, Mr. Yun." Zhang Shanwei''s tone was very polite, "I wonder if Mr. Yun is interested in slapping him?"


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "I''m not interested."


    Zhang Shanwei immediately said, "If you can tell whether that artifact is real or fake, I''ll give you a free hand."


    Once he said those words, Yun Fann immediately became interested, not because of the reward, but because the other party dared to say such words, which meant that this artifact was extremely valuable in his heart.


    "Sure, do you want to go now?"


    "That''s right, Mr. Yun, tell me the address. I''ll get the secretary to pick you up right now."


    Therefore, Yun Fann told her the address of the bar.


    Half an hour later, Yun Fann''s phone rang with an unfamiliar number, and he immediately picked it up.


    A gentle and beautiful voice rang out, "Hello, may I ask if this is Mr. Yun?"


    Yun Fann: "Yes."


    "Hello, Mr. Yun. I''m Mr. Zhang''s secretary. My surname is Xiang and I''m here to pick you up. My car is already parked in front of the bar."


    "Alright, I''ll come out now."


    After hanging up, Yun Fann put away his phone, unlocked the Night Bar, and saw a woman wearing a red LO uniform standing at the door. Her body was not considered plump, but her waist was very thin, and her legs were also very long.


    She had long brown hair, thick makeup, and a pretty face. She looked to be in her twenties, and she looked smart and capable.


    Yun Fann walked over to her and asked: "You are that Zhang Dong''s secretary?"


    She glanced at Yun Fann in surprise. Zhang Shanwei had told her that he was here to pick up an expert with high cultivation, why was there such a young man? From the looks of it, he was only sixteen or seventeen years old.


    Coming back to her senses, she immediately replied, "Yes, may I ask if Mister Yun has come out yet?"


    Yun Fann said depressingly: "I am Mr. Yun, you spoke with me on the phone, could it be that you did not recognize my voice?"


    After thinking about it for a moment, Yun Fann''s voice did not sound too different from the phone, "Apologies, Mr. Yun, I was derelict in my duties. Please get in the car."


    Although the words were spoken politely, but to the Secretary, he treated Yun Fann as a god-like person.


    She did not believe it at all, especially when she saw Yun Fann''s whole body of goods, which made her secretly shake her head.


    It was fine that she came out to swindle and cheat, but she didn''t even bother to fix her business. She really couldn''t understand how Zhang Shanwei knew such a powerful person, it was obvious that he was just a little swindler.


    She started to open the car door of the Audi at the side, then got into the driver''s seat. She did not open the door for Yun Fann.


    Yun Fann also noticed that her attitude towards him was a little cold, but he did not mind.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll go lock the door."


    With that, Yun Fann left to lock the Night Bar''s door.


    He stuck his head out the window at the secretary, looking a little impatient. "Can you be more professional?"


    Yun Fann was also a little speechless, he kept the keys and got on the back of the car, "What major?"


    "Nothing." Shaking his head at the secretary, he started the engine, ignoring Yun Fann.


    Initially, Yun Fann did not want to care about her, but after staying in the carriage for a while, he sensed that there was a wave of Evil Qi inside the carriage that was becoming more and more dense, and upon closer inspection, he realized that the source was emitting towards the secretary''s body.


    He couldn''t help but say, "To secretary, you''ve had bad luck recently."


    "Hur hur." He smiled coldly at the secretary, "Keep your act. It is useless against me. I am an atheist."


    "Fine." Yun Fann originally wanted to know what was going on, but since the other party didn''t believe him, he wouldn''t throw his hot face at his cold butt. He indifferently replied: "Meeting me is your good fortune, since you don''t trust me, then don''t regret it on that day."


    He muttered to the secretary with a disgusted expression, "Nothing good will come out of a dog''s mouth."


    Only he could hear her words, but after Yun Fann had refined his spirit body, his five senses were already stronger than ordinary people. Naturally, he listened to what she said without missing a thing, since he was too lazy to waste his breath on her, he pretended to not hear her.


    Half an hour later, he drove the car to the bottom of the Jin Xin Group to pick up Zhang Shanwei, then drove the car out of the road and continued driving.


    Yun Fann sat beside Zhang Shanwei and asked curiously: "Where are we going?"


    Zhang Shanwei said: "To Tiger River City."


    Tiger River City was right next to Jiangzhou City.


    Yun Fann was a little surprised, "You want to go to Hu Jiang with a magic tool?"


    "It happened like this." Zhang Shanwei laughed and explained to Yun Fann.


    It turned out that a few days ago, Zhang Shanwei had gone to the Tiger River to negotiate a business deal, and met a friend who was introducing him to a private auction. The auction item was only a single magic tool, and he had not seen the exact magic tool, but his friend said that the magic tool could resist assassinations.


    At that time, Zhang Shanwei thought that it was very mystical, but he was not moved. He had no enemies, so naturally, he would not be tempted by such a defensive magic tool.


    However, after witnessing a car crash yesterday, he didn''t think that way anymore.


    He had seen a construction truck roll around the corner on his way to the party with the secretary yesterday. A BMW car in front of him had been squashed flat, and the driver had died on the spot.


    If not for his sharp eyes towards the secretary, Zhang Shanwei reckoned that the person who went to see Yama Minamiya would have been him.


    Even now, when he thought back to that car accident, Zhang Shanwei still had a lingering fear.


    It was also because of this car accident that he was so interested in that life-saving magical equipment in Hu Jiang City.


    After hesitating for a long time, Zhang Shanwei finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and called his friend. He knew that the private auction would start tonight, and because he was afraid that he would run into a fake magic tool like Ye Li''s Immortal Dew Kuan Yin, he managed to get hold of Yun Fann''s number and contacted him.


    Yun Fann understood what was going on after hearing it, and was suddenly very curious about the magic tool. A magic tool that could cause a person to fall from a hundred story height and not die, even if it was his current self, he would still not be able to refine it.


    More than an hour later, the Audi car pulled into the mountain pass of Hujiang River.


    Zhang Shanwei took out his phone and called his friends, telling them to send someone out to welcome him.


    Soon, the Audi drove into a high-end villa and stopped in the parking lot.

 C59

    This high-class villa took up a lot of space. At the foot of the Jiang Yang Mountain, even the buildings were ancient.


    In the parking lot of the villa were over ten luxury cars. Maserati, Lamborghini, Bentley, BMW, Mercedes-Benz ¡­


    Even the cheapest of these cars started out at a million. It was clear that this would be a big battle tonight.


    Yun Fann and the rest got off the carriage, and immediately, a suited middle-aged man came forward to welcome them.


    Zhang Shanwei got off the car, and the middle-aged man greeting him while laughing: "Boss Feng, just send someone to lead the way, why do you need to come out yourself."


    He was running a paper mill under Zhang Shanwei, which had a huge scale and tens of thousands of employees. Many of the printing industry in the country had close business dealings with his company, and the international market was extremely dependent on him for his products.


    Relying on his main business, he invested in some technology companies and their market capitalization slowly rose. Even though he was middle-aged, he already had several billion worth of wealth and stood at the peak of wealth.


    "Old Zhang, what you said just now is foreign to you. Didn''t you personally welcome me when I went to Jiangzhou last time?"


    As he spoke, he called over a pretty girl in her twenties from behind him. He said with a smile: "This is my niece, Su Xin. Today, I brought her along to broaden my horizons after just coming here to play."


    "Hello, Uncle Zhang." Feng Suxin was well-behaved as she greeted Zhang Shanwei.


    After greeting him, she stared at Yun Fann with curiosity. She suddenly felt that he seemed to be similar to her before, but she wasn''t too sure.


    When Yun Fann met her gaze, he could not help but laugh bitterly to himself. He did not expect that he would actually meet someone he was familiar with in Hu Jiang.


    Feng Suxin was a regular customer of the sex club, she would often go play with a bunch of rich second generations, making a big deal out of it, Yun Fann had drank with her a few times.


    "Alright, alright." Zhang Shanwei laughed, and was about to introduce Yun Fann to them, but Director Feng had already gone ahead.


    "They''re still waiting. Come with me, you''re the only one left."


    Zhang Shanwei could only give up, and called Yun Fann to follow along.


    Feng Su Xin secretly slowed down her footsteps until she walked beside Yun Fann. She couldn''t help but turn her head and ask in a low voice: "You''re Xiao Yun from the Lust Night Bar?"


    "Yes." Yun Fann nodded.


    "I almost thought I was mistaken. Why are you here?" Feng Suxin was extremely surprised. This was not a place that a bartender could come to. Even she was only qualified to come here because of Director Feng''s light.


    How could Yun Fann not see through her thoughts? She could only laugh bitterly: "Boss Zhang, please give me face."


    "Oh." Feng Suxin nodded and didn''t ask any further. Instead, she said with a face full of excitement, "I''ll bring you to Lang later. I still have many places that I haven''t been to in Hujiang River."


    Yun Fann laughed helplessly: "Sure."


    "Then it''s a deal!" Feng Suxin jumped up and down excitedly as she caught up to Director Feng.


    She turned her head towards the secretary in confusion and looked at Yun Fann behind her. Although she couldn''t hear what Feng Suxin was saying to him, she could tell that they recognised each other.


    When she thought about what Yun Fann had told her in the car, she couldn''t help but shake her head towards the secretary. She felt a layer of disdain towards, as if he was deceiving her every time he saw a girl. She didn''t look like an expert from the outside world, but rather a swindler.


    They passed through the lotus pond bridge, the pavilion garden, and finally arrived at an ancient six-room ancient residence.


    This ancient residence was brightly lit. Strings of red lanterns were hung from the arches and corners of the roof, making it look like an ancient residence within a scenic area.


    Zhang Shanwei brought them through the corridor and into the outer court. Only then did they arrive at the center of the courtyard.


    The central hall was very wide, with six armchair on each side. Naturally, there were two of them in the main seat as well, with a small coffee table separating each one.


    There were around thirty people in the central hall, and only eleven of them were sitting in the armchair.


    Most of these people who were seated on the grandteacher''s chair were in the business world. Behind them were either bodyguards, assistants, secretaries, or people like Director Feng, who were bringing young people over.


    Sitting on the main seat of the Middle Palace was an old man. He was oily faced, dressed in formal attire, with sharp eyes and a strong aura. He was the host of this auction, Elder Cui.


    The Elder Cui started off with a rare ancient treasure, he was the number one feng shui master in the Tiger River, he had over a billion. He knew a lot of talented people, such as the black and white people who came to the stage. Whether they were sad or happy, they would always seek advice from the Elder Cui, regardless of whether it was shaking the mansion, clearing up disasters, or seeing Feng shui, he was proficient at it.


    It was precisely because of his outstanding abilities that the Elder Cui was famous in the Tiger River, and was also known as the "Tiger River Flood Dragon".


    An old man also sat on the side seat. He was wearing a Daoist robe and was skinny. His old eyes were half-closed and half-open, as if he didn''t care about the world and had a very big demeanor.


    He was the real owner of this time''s auction, Taoist Kong.


    Hu Jiang, who was famous for his influence in the business world, sat below the two elders with a somewhat restrained posture.


    But below, there was an old man who was also wearing a Daoist attire. He was not affected by the Elder Cui and the obscene might of Taoist Kong, and he still sat there, completely at ease.


    He was Master Zhuo, the one who had been invited by the big bosses of Tiger River.


    "Director Feng, why have you been gone so long? Hurry up and take a seat, all that''s left is you guys."


    Seeing Director Feng and the others enter, someone spoke up in dissatisfaction.


    "Isn''t he already here?" Director Feng muttered.


    All that was left on the field were the three unoccupied master chairs, and Director Feng immediately sat down in one of them.


    Feng Suxin immediately stood behind Director Feng.


    Another person muttered in dissatisfaction, "Waiting for someone from the Jiangzhou for so long, it''s not like he''s necessarily bidding."


    "Everyone, I''m late for Little Zhang. I apologize to everyone." Zhang Shanwei smiled and cupped his hands to everyone.


    The Elder Cui opened his mouth, "Please do not be impatient, the guests are guests, take a seat."


    "Sigh." Zhang Shanwei acknowledged, and then sat down next to Director Feng.


    He stood behind Zhang Shanwei, who sat down next to him.


    Feng Suxin immediately widened her eyes in astonishment. Even she didn''t dare to sit at such an occasion, yet this waiter actually dared to sit down like that?


    He glanced at Yun Fann with contempt as well.


    When Yun Fann sat down, there were immediately people who cast dissatisfied gazes at him.


    It was only natural for big bosses to sit on the teacher''s chair, but wouldn''t it be rude for a sixteen or seventeen year old kid like him to sit down like this?


    Although some people were dissatisfied, they did not say it out loud.


    Elder Cui opened his mouth and said: "Alright, since everyone is here, let''s ask Taoist Kong to take out the magical equipment and let everyone take a look."


    He took out a black jade pendant from his sleeve and held it in his hand. He said with a hoarse voice, "This is today''s auction''s protective magical artifact, it has the ability to protect the master. With it on, even if you fall down from the 100th floor, you wouldn''t die."


    The big bosses of Hu Jiang had been looking forward to it. They thought that the protective magical equipment were amazing, but it turned out to be just a black jade pendant. Many people couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    Someone immediately spoke out in dissatisfaction, "Elder Cui, are you joking with us? Is this thing a magical equipment?"


    The Elder Cui was very calm, as if he had expected this to happen. He replied casually: "Didn''t you guys invite a great master with the eye of the palm to come? Let him see if it is a real magical equipment or not."

 C60

    "Yeah."


    A few wealthy merchants on the field immediately spoke out.


    "Master Zhuo, quickly take a look at the profoundness of this magical equipment."


    "Master Zhuo, please give us a round of applause."


    Master Zhuo, who was wearing a Daoist attire, calmly looked at the black jade pendant in Taoist Kong''s hand. At the start, it was fine, but after seeing it he immediately became suspicious.


    "Master Zhuo, how was it?"


    "Is this a real magic tool?"


    Master Zhuo had no choice but to get up and walk up to Dao Minister Kong, and carefully examine the black jade pendant in his hand.


    After a long while, Master Zhuo said, "This ¡­" This magic tool is indeed a little mysterious. "


    "How?"


    "How mysterious is it?"


    Under the questioning of a few wealthy businessmen, Master Zhuo could only embarrassedly say, "Although I can feel its mysteries, but I don''t dare to be too certain about the specifics."


    Many wealthy merchants present immediately became dissatisfied. They had invited Master Zhuo together, but he had spent millions on it. Yet, Master Zhuo only had this much ability?


    However, since they were all elites of the business world, they did not directly make things difficult for Master Zhuo.


    Master Zhuo knew that he had failed. Although he was a bit embarrassed, he still had to give an explanation. He could only helplessly say, "How about ¡­ Taoist Kong, tell us some of its mysteries. Is it possible?"


    "In the end, your cultivation is still low. You can''t even tell the profoundness of this magic tool. Alright, then I''ll explain it to you. "


    Master Zhuo knew that his skills were inferior. Although he had lost all face, he could only helplessly swallow this grievance. The rule of falling behind and about to be beaten was everywhere to be applied.


    "The era of this protective magical equipment was passed down from the Yuan Dynasty. Although it looks ordinary, there are many defensive arrays left behind in the black jade. You guys don''t understand what I''m saying, but you''ll see from here that I need to turn off the lights."


    So Elder Cui called for the servants to turn off the lights, and even closed the doors to the nave.


    Many people couldn''t help but become nervous.


    The white light flashed, dazzling everyone. Only after getting used to the light did they realize that Taoist Master Kong was actually empty-handed. A mass of white light flickered and flickered in his hand, slowly rising up; it was truly beautiful.


    "This is ¡­"


    "This is a spell!"


    Dao Elder Kong is truly worthy of being invited by the Elder Cui.


    All the wealthy merchants were shocked and couldn''t help but praise him.


    On the other hand, Minister Kong acted as if he did not hear anything. He acted as if he did not care about anyone else and maintained a very high position.


    Under his control, the white light shone into the black jade, illuminating the wall.


    Within the shadow of the black jade, countless golden seals were still revolving!


    Many rich businessmen stood up excitedly to express their views.


    "Magic tool!" This is a true magical equipment! "


    "Even if I were to use modern technology to cut through the void, it would still be impossible for me to make such a thing. It should be a magical equipment!"


    "Formidable! So this is a magical equipment!"


    The Taoist leader indifferently waved his hand, expelling the white light from his hand, and the lights in the central hall immediately lit up.


    Elder Cui said loudly, "Since everyone has seen the effects of the magical equipment, let''s start the auction. The starting price is ten million."


    As the sound of his voice faded, the wealthy merchants on the field quieted down.


    The Elder Cui quickly saw that no one had the desire to participate in the auction, and said unhappily: "What''s wrong with all of you, you all aren''t interested in this life-saving magical equipment?"


    The wealthy merchants looked at each other in dismay. It was not that they were unmoved, but they did not dare to move. After all, they had just witnessed the wonders of the Black Jade Pendant and did not see its effects.


    Although they didn''t think much of the ten million, they weren''t going to spend it for nothing.


    Master Zhuo saw through the concern of the wealthy merchants and immediately said: "It''s not that everyone in Elder Cui is not moved, it''s just that no one is sure if this magical equipment has the ability to protect their lives."


    "They really did invite you here to watch a show." Kong Daoguang sneered, "Forget it, how about I demonstrate for you all for a bit?"


    Although Master Zhuo felt that he had lost all his face, he could only helplessly say, "Dao Lord Kong, you have profound magic power, sorry to trouble you."


    He placed the black jade pendant on the tea table and said to the Elder Cui, "Let''s bind it with blood."


    "Yes." Elder Cui nodded his head and took out a silver needle and pricked his index finger, squeezing out a drop of blood onto the black jade.


    When the blood touched the black jade, it immediately turned white and quickly absorbed the drop of blood. In the end, the black jade turned into white jade with blood-red smoke.


    When many wealthy merchants saw this, they could not help but slap their thighs in regret. They did not think that there would be such an operation as binding it with a drop of blood, and from the appearance of jade, it really did not seem like a fake magic tool. If they had directly bid just now, perhaps ten million would have been enough to take it down.


    "Wonderful, this magic tool is truly magical."


    "This is the first time I''ve seen jade that can change its color. It seems like this magic tool is truly not simple."


    Kong Chang stood up, he stood in front of Elder Cui and raised his hand. A white light flashed in his hand, and he started to draw talismans in the air.


    The white light was imprinted in the air wherever its palm passed. An obscure divine talisman was quickly drawn.


    Next, he began to form hand seals, one by one turning them into rays of white light as he shot them into the divine talismans.


    The divine talisman became smaller and smaller until it was only one centimeter tall.


    "The Spiritual Aura Heaven Formation!"


    With a loud shout, the divine talisman flew into the white jade pendant. With a flash of blood, the blood mist inside the pendant turned into a divine talisman, exactly the same as the one that was drawn by the divine talisman.


    The rich merchants exclaimed once again.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    "You really are a profound cultivator, your magic skills are really powerful!"


    "Unless Mt. Tai is truly so arrogant, I can be considered to have broadened my horizons today."


    After exclaiming the consequences, everyone gradually quietened down.


    Feng Yong stared at the white jade pendant, his heart moved, he couldn''t help but turn to Zhang Shanwei and say: "Old Zhang, this magic tool is truly magical, I even want to take it down, what do you think?"


    "I''m also very interested, but I''m just afraid that I might run into a fake one." Zhang Shanwei said with a face full of regret. Wasn''t the previous time when he used the Celestial Dew Guanyin''s kind of fake magic tool very miraculous?


    When speaking of the truth, Chief Fang remembered that Zhang Shanwei had talked to him on the phone, and could not help but ask doubtfully: "Oh right, didn''t you tell me that an expert from the outside world was invited here from the Jiangzhou? Why isn''t he here yet? "


    When Zhang Shanwei heard this, he immediately found it difficult, the reason he invited Yun Fann over was because he was feeling anxious, but actually when he saw Master Zhuo and Brother Kong, he felt a little regretful that he had called Yun Fann over.


    With Master Zhuo''s sage-like demeanor and profound Taoism, the two of them could easily tell that they were otherworldly experts who had cultivated for many years. Yun Fann truly could not be compared to them.


    If he told them that Yun Fann was an expert out of this world, he really didn''t know how everyone present would look at him. Asking a little kid of sixteen or seventeen to be their teacher, and in front of two master out of this world at that, wasn''t this too shameful?


    Just then, Yun Fann spoke out, "I am the Sir who has invited Zhang Shanwei."

 C61

    As soon as Yun Fann finished speaking, everyone in the middle hall turned to look at him.


    Some people laughed, while others ridiculed him. Even Director Feng''s expression became very subtle.


    Zhang Shanwei awkwardly lowered his head and covered his forehead. He was regretting his decision so much, if Yun Fann did not stand out, then that would be great.


    What was the meaning of bringing a sixteen or seventeen year old with him?


    She secretly shook her head. If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t have the qualifications to speak up at this kind of occasion, she would definitely scold Yun Fann severely.


    Feng Suxin stared at Yun Fann in shock, and couldn''t help but to giggle.


    Boss Feng''s face changed, wasn''t his niece''s smile slapping Zhang Shanwei in the face?


    He immediately scolded: "Su Xin, what are you laughing at? "Don''t be rude!"


    "I''m not being rude. I''m just surprised." Feng Su Xin smiled and said, "I know him. He was a waitress at Jiangzhou''s Lust Night Bar. We even drank a few drinks. Even though he changed his body with the shake of his hand and became Mr. Slap, I couldn''t help but laugh when I felt that there was a huge difference in power between them. "


    Feng Suxin also did not have the intention to look down on Yun Fann, if not, she would not have said that she wanted to bring him to Tiger River to play.


    However, the person who said it didn''t mean it, but the person who heard it did.


    The great crocodiles of Hu Jiang naturally felt that it was a joke for Yun Fann, a waiter, to be the Mr Palm.


    Elder Cui was also very dissatisfied, since when did he get the chance to use a waiter as a slap on the face?


    "May I know what is the name of this young man in the palm of my hand?" The Elder Cui immediately began to view Zhang Shanwei and Yun Fann with hostility.


    Yun Fann said calmly, "My surname is Yun."


    Elder Cui pretended to be enlightened, "So it''s Mr. Yun. That girl just said that you were a waiter at a bar, I wonder if that''s true?"


    Yun Fann: "Of course it''s true."


    Elder Cui immediately slammed the table in anger, "Give up! "When has it ever been my turn to behave so atrociously? You, a waiter, aren''t even qualified to enter my Jiang Yang Villa''s gate, yet you dare to spout nonsense here, saying that you are some kind of Mr. Eyes of the Palm!"


    Many of the people present were shocked by Elder Cui''s actions, but when they thought about it, they felt that it was true. If a beggar walked into their company and said that he wanted to take up a higher position, he could only be kicked out by their security guards.


    Zhang Shanwei''s expression immediately became extremely unsightly. After all, he was the one who called Yun Fann here, if he had known earlier that there was such a profound cultivation experience here, he wouldn''t have called him over. After thinking about it carefully, he also felt that he had neglected this matter.


    Director Feng''s expression did not look any better. He had invited Zhang Shanwei over, and now that the elder was reprimanding Yun Fann, it was equivalent to slapping his face.


    He secretly shook his head at the secretary, even gloating a little. He thought that Yun Fann, this swindler, was finally going to fall flat on his head here today.


    Feng Suxin gradually realized that her words seemed to have caused trouble and couldn''t help but look at Yun Fann guiltily, not daring to speak anymore.


    Facing the Elder Cui''s scolding, Yun Fann''s face was calm, "Whether I''m Mr. Slap or not, what does it have to do with what profession I like to do? It can''t be fake, it can''t be fake."


    Just as he was about to speak up, Zhang Shanwei stood up and spoke out first: "Everyone, I''m really sorry. Mr Yun is someone I''ve brought along after all.


    As the owner of the magical equipment, Dao Lord Kong naturally did not wish for the customers to lose one person. He could not help but say: "Those who have come are customers, Elder Cui, you should change your temperament."


    Elder Cui only came to his senses after he was told that, and quickly replied: "No need, I was rude. Zhang Dong, you came from far away from the Jiangzhou, but I was unable to control my temper, I will apologize to you here, please take a seat. "


    Zhang Shanwei felt a little better and sat down. After all, he was very interested in the white jade pendant.


    Director Feng''s expression also eased up a little.


    "Alright, it''s time for the interlude to end." Elder Cui put his hands behind his back, "I can also see that everyone is very curious about the true effects of this magic tool. Before the auction starts, I think it would be better for everyone to witness its power with their own eyes."


    Many wealthy merchants nodded in succession. They had long wanted to see the true effect of the white jade pendant.


    Kong Chang clapped his hands, and a man in a suit and dark glasses immediately walked out and stood in front of Elder Cui.


    "Next up, everyone, don''t blink. Let''s begin."


    As the Elder Cui''s words fell, the black clothed man immediately reached into his collar and took out a black handgun.


    A pistol!


    Everyone present was shocked, especially those wealthy merchants with bodyguards behind them. They couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Elder Cui, you''re not even greeting us with your guns? Isn''t that a bit too much?"


    "Everyone, don''t be nervous. This spear is not aimed at you, but at me. Next, he will shoot at me and show you the magic tool''s magic powers."


    Those wealthy merchants were immediately speechless. Even though some people had guessed that the Elder Cui might want to do this, they were still shocked when these words came out of his mouth.


    This was a real gun that could take a person''s life! Elder Cui was truly bold and powerful, to actually dare to display the power of such a dangerous method in front of everyone.


    Many people started to worry secretly. If Elder Cui was killed by the gun in a moment, that would be too much.


    Elder Cui said to the man in shades with a calm expression: "Shoot me in the head, shoot me."


    "Yes sir!" Although the sunglasses guy deserved it very loudly, his hands were sweating from fright. He clenched his teeth and pulled the safety button before pulling the trigger.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the bullet was pushed out of the gun by the spark. The egg shell fell off and the bullet flew straight towards Elder Cui''s head.


    Many of the wealthy merchants couldn''t help but close their eyes. The braver ones widened their eyes, afraid that they would miss out on any details.


    A layer of faint light suddenly shone around Elder Cui''s body. The bullet actually stopped twenty centimeters away from Elder Cui.


    Many wealthy businessmen exclaimed as they stood up and walked over to take a closer look.


    Director Feng and Zhang Shanwei could not help but stand and walk over.


    Everyone realized that the fatal bullet was actually stuck in the faint light surrounding Elder Cui!


    The sharp-eyed man also noticed that although the warhead looked like it was stuck, it was actually not. The warhead was moving forward a little bit, and the dim light was slowly dipping in.


    A few seconds later, the faint light recovered and the warhead was gently bounced off!


    "Magic tool!" This is a true magical equipment! "


    "I''ll take this magic tool!"


    "Don''t steal it. Who''s going to steal it from me tonight? I''m in a hurry!"


    The big crocodiles in Hu Jiang''s business world burst into an uproar, their faces were all excited, some of their eyes were even red, they almost reached out to snatch the white jade pendant from Elder Cui''s neck.


    Many people were regretting their decision. During the first auction, they might have been able to take down this life-saving magical equipment with only 10 million gold coins. But now, they had so many enemies. What a mistake! What a muddle!


    Yun Fann saw this scene, but inwardly, he wanted to laugh, these merchants were too gullible.

 C62

    The crowd clamored non-stop, the Elder Cui calmly took off the white jade pendant and sat back down at the main seat, and then handed the white jade pendant to Kong Daoguang.


    After taking the white jade pendant, it took some time to form a seal and draw a talisman before erasing the master''s mark. Then, it turned back into the black jade pendant.


    Seeing that the crowd was still clamoring, Elder Cui immediately spoke out: "Everyone quiet down, sit down, the auction has started again."


    As soon as the words left his mouth, everyone quieted down and took their positions.


    After Director Feng and Zhang Shanwei returned to their seats, the two of them started to chat in low voices.


    Zhang Shanwei: "Director Feng, you give me some information, do you want to buy this magical equipment?"


    Director Feng replied matter-of-factly, "Of course I want to. The second life is useless no matter how much money we earn, even if we lose our lives."


    "Yeah." These words left Zhang Shanwei''s heart, especially when he thought back to the scene of the car accident yesterday, he couldn''t help but continuously nod his head.


    "Then, the starting price will be ten million. The auction will now begin."


    The moment the Elder Cui''s words fell, someone raised his hand, "Fifteen million!"


    "17 million!"


    "20 million!"


    "30 million!"


    The rich merchants on the scene weren''t short on money either. Each of them increased the bid to 80 million soon. However, at this point, everyone''s hearts ached for the money and they were no longer in a hurry to bid.


    At this moment, Director Feng gritted his teeth and slapped the handle of the armchair, shouting loudly, "Eighty two million!"


    Zhang Shanwei had originally wanted to take them by surprise at the last moment. He thought that would be the end of the story, but after being added with two million by Director Feng, he immediately became anxious and shouted loudly: "Eighty-five million!"


    Director Feng immediately glared in dissatisfaction, "Old Zhang, are you trying to cut off my Hu?"


    Zhang Shanwei laughed, he also had a look of determination, "There''s no other way, this magical equipment is my second life, I can''t not value it."


    At this time, a fat middle-aged man opened his mouth: "100 million!"


    When the price suddenly skyrocketed to 100 million, a few people on the stage immediately went into an uproar.


    Everyone knew that fat guy who called the price. He was the one who opened a mine to earn the black money, and he would play a lot. Even the two girls standing behind him were beautiful and young, so he was the one who cared about his life the most.


    Director Feng and Zhang Shanwei looked at each other and laughed bitterly, "100 million is enough, I''ll take a look first."


    However, Zhang Shanwei''s eyes were about to spew fire, he thought to himself, that damn fat guy had already cut off such a big bearded man, it seemed like he would have to pay a price to obtain this life saving magical equipment. He gritted his teeth, and just as he was about to speak, a hand grabbed his wrist.


    Yun Fann said indifferently, "Stop bidding, it''s not worth it."


    This ordinary sentence was like a bomb exploding in the ears of everyone present. They were willing to spend so much money to buy such a magical equipment, but this waiter actually dared to say it wasn''t worth it?


    Although he regretted bringing Yun Fann here, he knew that this fellow had some ability. After all, the fake Immortal Dew Guan Yin was revealed and cracked by Yun Fann last time.


    The secretary could not help but shake his head. He thought to himself, it''s fine as long as Yun Fann disguised himself as a master, but he actually dared to say such words. Wasn''t this equivalent to slapping everyone''s face?


    Immediately, people started glaring at Yun Fann, "Young lad, it''s not your turn to speak!"


    "You''re just a waiter, what nonsense are you spouting? Get out!"


    "Ignorant fellow, do you really think that you''re Mr. Slap?"


    "Smelly brat, someone like you doesn''t even have the right to be a security guard in my company!"


    "Zhang Shanwei, you are living a life worse than death! You actually called this kind of person to behave atrociously!"


    Facing the pressure from the many Tiger River Crocodiles, Zhang Shanwei was under a lot of pressure. There were a few people on the scene who were important partners in the business with him, and he couldn''t help but regret bringing Yun Fann here.


    Even Director Feng shook his head with a face full of annoyance, completely disregarding Yun Fann.


    Seeing this, Feng Suxin was too scared to speak, and even started to sympathize with Yun Fann. Actually, she didn''t think that this Artifact was worth a hundred million.


    Zhang Shanwei wanted to say something, but Elder Cui immediately slammed his hands on the table and stood up.


    He directly walked in front of Yun Fann, and said coldly: "Who do you think you are, to dare spout such nonsense at me, everyone has seen the effects of your magical equipment, what does your value have to do with you?"


    Facing his scolding, Yun Fann was neither happy nor sad. With a calm face, he said, "I was sent by Zhang Shanwei to give him a slap in the face. Naturally, I have the duty to remind him not to waste his money."


    "Impudent!" "You ¡­"


    "Elder Cui, stop talking!"


    Elder Cui''s words were interrupted by Kong Chang.


    "Since you dare slander my magic tool, then you better give me a reason. If you''re right, I will forgive you, but if you can''t say one, two, three, four, I will have to serve you with my magic technique!"


    Yun Fann said with a smile that was not a smile: "Are you sure you want me to say?"


    "I have to say it! "If you can''t figure it out, then don''t even think about walking out of my Jiang Yang Villa!" Elder Cui was furious, his tone became even more overbearing.


    "Alright."


    Yun Fann nodded his head, and said calmly: "Inside this magical equipment are engravings of ancient defensive arrays, inside it are all sorts of gossip, divination to dispel evil spirits, invulnerability to ghosts and gods, separation into nine palaces, and construction of formations, a total of nine types of defensive arrays. "It''s not hard to see that the person who created this magic tool had profound magic techniques. After recognizing it as its master, it can defend against all external attacks that come at it with great speed."


    Elder Cui originally thought that Yun Fann would talk nonsense, but he didn''t expect him to be able to speak in such a logical and logical manner.


    Everyone who heard it was a little confused, Yun Fann actually said what he said quite well, they had underestimated him.


    Master Zhuo was even more shocked than many people on the scene, he could not even see the mysteries of the magical equipment that was so close, but Yun Fann had been so far away from them from beginning to end, to be able to explain things so clearly, this was completely out of his imagination.


    In fact, even he himself did not know that this white jade pendant had nine defensive arrays. When he regained his senses, his expression eased up, "Although Mister Yun is young, his cultivation is not bad at all. You''re quite accurate."


    Yun Fann laughed coldly, "But now that there is only a little time left, and the spirit energy inside is almost gone. Do you remember when the bullet struck the defensive array, it sank in?"


    Zhang Shanwei nodded, "En, I can see it clearly."


    Many wealthy merchants also nodded in agreement.


    Yun Fann continued to speak, "If a normal defensive formation is hit by a bullet, the bullet would be bounced off. With such a magical equipment, how could he dare to say that he wouldn''t be able to kill the owner of the contract even if he fell from the hundredth floor? What a joke! One more round of bullets and this magical equipment would be wasted. This was the end of its attack! "Therefore, this is also the reason why I said that it is not worth bidding for!"


    Yun Fann''s words caused all the merchants present to be alarmed, and many people started to panic.


    "Elder Cui, is what he said true?"


    "Elder Cui, why don''t you try to bind your master with blood? It''s just a bullet. "


    Everyone kept talking and excitedly asked Elder Cui to test the power of his magical equipment.

 C63

    Facing the demands of all the merchants, Elder Cui''s face could not help but change, he immediately became angry: "What nonsense! This magical equipment will be used up every time it''s used. How can it be used carelessly! "


    "In that case, you dared to abuse your bid just now in order to make them risk their lives."


    Yun Fann laughed coldly, "In fact, you know that if you use this magical equipment again, there''s a chance that your life will be in danger, that''s why you don''t dare to demonstrate it to everyone."


    All the wealthy merchants present immediately glared at the Elder Cui.


    "Elder Cui, what do you mean by that?"


    "In order to trick us into taking the bait, you are willing to squander the last life saving effect of this magic tool?"


    "Head of the Elder Cui, you are going too far!"


    Elder Cui''s face suddenly changed. He then suddenly reached into his bosom and took out a black gun, pointing it straight at Yun Fann''s head. "Stinky brat, you dare slander me, go and die!"


    All the wealthy merchants present immediately shut their mouths in fear. Who would have thought that the Elder Cui would actually jump over the wall in a hurry to take Yun Fann''s life?


    The two foster daughters of the mine''s boss and Feng Suxin both screamed out in fear.


    Yun Fann had an indifferent face as he prepared to attack Elder Cui.


    "You dare to harm the innocent in front of me? "How dare you!"


    Master Zhuo roared and took out a compass. He formed a hand seal, "Earth Fiend Heavenly Dipper, the Heavenly Master appears in the spirit, fix it for me!"


    As he finished speaking, a white light shot out from the compass and struck Elder Cui.


    In front of everyone''s shocked eyes, Elder Cui who was about to pull the trigger was actually frozen!


    Master Zhuo moved as if he was flying, flying in front of Elder Cui and took the handgun from his hands.


    "Three thousand truesouls, in my name!" Master Zhuo once again roared, the compass in his hand directly smashed into Elder Cui''s abdomen.


    A white light flashed, and Elder Cui was sent flying eight meters away. While he was in midair, a mouthful of blood sprayed out, and when he landed, he was already unable to get up.


    The rich merchants on the scene immediately felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from their shoulders. When Elder Cui took out his gun just now, he really gave them a fright.


    Now that Master Zhuo had acted so majestically, instantly taking down the enemy, many people''s opinion of him immediately changed. They all felt that this alliance spending millions of dollars to invite him was worth it, or else their lives might be in danger.


    Many of the young ladies present couldn''t help but look at Master Zhuo with admiration. His actions just now had been like the main character on TV, bold and powerful. He was truly an otherworldly expert.


    Kong Daodi stared at Master Zhuo and Yun Fann with a sullen look, all the good things he had done tonight had been messed up by these two!


    Originally, if the Elder Cui were to shoot Yun Fann, these rich merchants would definitely continue bidding. However, with Master Zhuo jumping out, he had already killed off his last chance. How could he not be angry?


    "You''re courting death!"


    Kong Daoqiang roared, suddenly stood up, and flew towards Master Zhuo!


    As he was in midair, he threw out a pile of copper coins. With a wave of his hand, the copper coins automatically displayed themselves, and in the end, a copper coin sword appeared in his hand. "Old dog, eat my sword!"


    Master Zhuo gave a cold snort and placed the compass in front of him. The compass shone with a dazzling light. "If it''s true, then let''s do it," he said.


    The copper coin sword also suddenly glowed with a bright white light as it pierced through the compass and entered Master Zhuo''s heart!


    With a look of contempt, Venerable Lord Kong pulled out the bloody copper coin sword. "You can''t even take a single blow from me!"


    "You''re actually a demon ¡­" Grandmaster Zhuo pointed at him and was about to say something when his body fell to the ground, lifeless.


    The rich merchants on the scene were immediately scared silly. Who would have thought that Master Zhuo, who they thought was a hero of the world just now, would actually be killed by Kong Daoguang''s sword. Wasn''t this Kong Daoguang just too terrifying!?


    Almost everyone on the scene was silent, deeply afraid that the moment they opened their mouths, they would be met with a fatal disaster.


    Even the bodyguards behind the many wealthy businessmen secretly felt their hearts palpitate. When they came in, all their guns had been taken away. Although they had learnt some martial arts, in front of an expert with high mana like Kong Daoguang, their kung fu skills were not even worth looking at.


    Dao Elder Kong cast his cold and sinister gaze at Yun Fann, "Brat! Your time of death has come! Being able to die in front of my magic tool can also be considered to be good fortune that you obtained in your previous life. "


    Many people on the scene looked at Yun Fann with pity. After all, he was the one who had helped them see through the evil scheme of the, but now, he was about to die. If such a young man were to have a few more decades, his future would definitely be bright. What a pity.


    Feng Suxin also looked at Yun Fann with a face full of pity.


    However, she secretly shook her head at the secretary in her heart. Just now, Yun Fann was able to explain the [Guardian] clearly, she admitted that he had great eloquence, but what could he do about it? In the end, he still had to die here. Without the diamond, he wouldn''t be able to survive.


    Yun Fann laughed disdainfully, completely disregarding Kong Daozi, "Is this broken bronze coin sword of yours worthy of being called a tool? A magic tool was only the lowest level of a cultivator''s magic treasure; it couldn''t even be called a spirit treasure. "Fine, today I will show you what a true Spirit Treasure looks like.


    The Ice Silk on his wrist flew into the air, Yun Fann stood up with his Ice Silk in his hand.


    "Where is the ice and snow?"


    Suddenly, the ice and snow exploded in his hand out of nowhere!


    As the wind and snow surged, the entire hall was instantly covered in a layer of snow!


    Not a single person present was spared. All of them had their bodies blown by the wind and snow, their faces covered in snow. Only Yun Fann remained neat and tidy.


    Yun Fann held onto the ice threads as he called out to the snow, like a god!


    Kong Dao''s head was filled with ice and snow, his face was in a sorry state, he could not help but feel fear, he could feel that the mysterious artifact in Yun Fann''s hand was not simple, it was actually not something his copper coin sword could compare with!


    "Now, what do you think?" Yun Fann took a step forward.


    Minister Kong immediately took a step back and did not dare to speak.


    "With my, Yun Zhantian''s, life here, you can come and take it." Yun Fann took another step.


    Kong Chang took another step back, his face full of grievance. He truly couldn''t understand how Yun Fann could have such a powerful artifact.


    The rich merchants present could not help but be secretly shocked. With the might that Kong Daoguang displayed earlier, he was actually forced to retreat step by step in front of Yun Fann!


    Recalling Yun Fann''s ability of calling the wind and calling the snow, everyone couldn''t help but feel reverence for him. This was a true master!


    Zhang Shanwei watched Yun Fann''s back as he left and his entire person was extremely excited. After knowing Yun Fann for so long, he had finally seen his true strength today! It was so terrifying!


    He couldn''t help but start to feel deeply glad that he didn''t offend Yun Fann just now because of the pressure from others. This was definitely one of the most correct decisions he had made in his life!


    Feng Suxin stared at Yun Fann in shock, thinking that she was hallucinating.


    She wiped her eyes in disbelief, but when she opened her eyes, the ground was still covered in snow. She could only click her tongue inside, unable to believe that the bartender who drank with her a few times would have such amazing abilities.

 C64

    The one with the most complicated mood on the stage was the secretary. From the day she picked Yun Fann up until now, she had always thought that Yun Fann was just a swindler, a swindler.


    When she thought about Yun Fann saying that she had bad luck plaguing her body, she couldn''t help but change her expression. In fact, she had had bad luck plaguing her recently, including the nearly car accident yesterday.


    As an atheist, this was the first time she wavered. She had thirty percent faith in Yun Fann''s words.


    Yun Fann took another step forward, "Since you want to kill me, then you should have the feeling of being killed. It''s not like you have no way out, you can pay back your life with one hundred million. "


    He knew that after tonight, the only thing he could do was to end up disgraced, and the reputation he had accumulated over the course of his life would all be ruined. Unless he were to change his face and start over, he would not be able to establish himself in the world of metaphysics.


    Besides, he couldn''t afford a hundred million to buy back his life.


    This time, he bought this protective magical equipment that was about to be scrapped from his peers and spent almost all of his wealth on it.


    The plan allowed him to have a carefree and carefree life for over a hundred million people, but all of it had been destroyed by Yun Fann.


    Thinking about that, Kong Daozi could not help but be enraged, he clenched his teeth and decided to fight Yun Fann.


    After all, Yun Fann was so young, he reckoned that this brat only had the help of an expert.


    Kong Dao said that he was older than Yun Fann and had more battle experience than him, maybe he would not lose.


    He straightened his back and said in a deep voice, "Brat, don''t think that just because this Taoist gave you some face that you can advance by an inch! You want to take my life? Your subordinate will see the truth! "


    As soon as the words left his mouth, the copper coin sword in Kong Daoguang''s hand glowed with a bright white light, and in the blink of an eye, this white light transformed into the image of a giant python!


    The giant python was wrapped around the bronze sword. Its eyes were gloomy and it spat out long tongues. It was extremely strange.


    Many people on the scene were startled. When had they ever seen such a scene?


    Yun Fann remained calm, "No wonder you were able to break Master Zhuo''s defense with a single sword strike, you borrowed the power of the demon."


    "It''s too late to tell now! Die! "


    At the same time, the giant python image also flew up into the air, spitting out a purple mist as it attacked together with the copper coin sword, looking extremely aggressive.


    "An insignificant skill." Yun Fann said indifferently, and released the Ice Silk!


    Suddenly, the silver thread-like Ice Silk turned into a huge white silk ribbon in the blink of an eye, and smashed out like a white wall.


    Ding ding ding ding ding!


    The copper coin sword stabbed onto the white silk, as though it was striking a stone with an egg. It broke bit by bit, turning into copper coins that scattered on the ground.


    Swoosh!


    An icicle flew out from the Ice Silk and fiercely stabbed into Kong Chang''s abdomen. The force was so strong that it directly sent him flying, and in the end, the icicle pierced through the wall, causing the wall to tremble.


    One move, long defeat for Kong Dao!


    At the same time, the enormous python''s illusory image, along with all the purple fog it had spat out, was instantly covered by the Ice Silk. It was simply not a match for it.


    Yun Fann''s mouth hooked up, "I was just worrying about not having anything to raise Ice Silk s for, Master Kong, thank you very much."


    The Ice Silk itself used the Heaven''s Spirit Root as the core to refine its own magic item. The Heaven''s Spirit Root naturally loved the spirit energy, spirit body and other types of nutrients, plus when Yun Fann refined it, he used his growth rate spirit artifact as the main purpose, so it naturally had the ability to devour. As long as it was a weaker spirit body, it could devour them all.


    Considering the fact that the Heavenly Spirit Root had been cultivating for ten thousand years, there weren''t many spirits that it couldn''t devour on Earth.


    In just a few seconds, the giant python''s image along with the purple fog it puked out was devoured by the Ice Silk.


    The Ice Silk turned into silver threads and flew back into Yun Fann''s hands. He could feel that the Ice Silk did not get much nutrients because the image was not a real spirit body.


    Everyone present stared at Yun Fann in shock. It was just a single exchange, but this youth was able to defeat the high leveled Daoist Master. His actions were clean and efficient, and his might was astonishing, simply terrifying!


    Just now, when Yun Fann summoned the wind and snow, everyone was only respectful to him. However, after seeing the terrifying technique that could easily kill, almost everyone started to fear him.


    Many of the wealthy merchants who had been rude to Yun Fann earlier felt their hearts palpitating in fear. Only then did they realize what kind of terrifying existence they had offended.


    They boasted that they were wealthy, and there were thousands of people working for them. However, compared to true strength, all of this was completely useless.


    Strength was the law of survival that truly depended on the world. The strong preyed on the weak. There was no diplomacy for the weak. It was the same everywhere!


    So what if they were rich? If Yun Fann wanted to kill them, it would be like stepping on ants!


    Many of the wealthy merchants began to regret the rudeness they had shown him. They were deeply afraid that he would take revenge on them after taking care of the Taoist Confucius.


    Yun Fann looked down on the audience with his majestic presence.


    None of the rich merchants present dared to look him in the eye, all bowing their heads, only Zhang Shanwei, the person who had invited Yun Fann here, was still able to straighten his back, and still feel that he had gained a lot of face.


    Even to his secretary, when he was about to meet Yun Fann''s gaze, he could not help but lower his head. This was completely out of fear for the strong, as it was an instinct written in the gene code that could not be tampered with.


    She originally despised Yun Fann a lot, and when she went to pick him up, she had also been rude and boastful. Now that she thought about it, she couldn''t help but mock him.


    She could foresee that after tonight, Yun Fann''s reputation would rise greatly in the top circles of the Tiger River.


    From the eyes of those rich people, she could see the fear they had towards Yun Fann, but she could also see the fanaticism they had towards him.


    Just like in the battle of relationships and business, she knew that these rich people had already been subdued by Yun Fann.


    Thinking about how the Elder Cui only had a little bit of ability, like Feng Shui, to be able to be offered to the heavens by the rich merchants of Hu Jiang, everyone felt nothing but respect for him.


    The terrifying strength that Yun Fann had displayed today was simply too much stronger than that of the Elder Cui, so these wealthy merchants would definitely flock to him like a flock of birds, and even offer him up as a god.


    Thinking of this, the secretary was extremely annoyed. She had offended such a powerful figure.


    On the stage, only Feng Suxin, the newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers, would dare to blink her large eyes and meet Yun Fann''s gaze. However, her eyes were still filled with fear.


    The person who was the most afraid of Yun Fann on the stage was Master Kong.


    It was said that the layman watched the fun, and the expert saw the truth, and only a cultivator like Dao Master Kong knew how deep the gap between Yun Fann and him was, it was simply unfathomable!


    He was only a beginner cultivator, but Yun Fann was already far in front of him, and all he displayed were the terrifying abilities of a Grandmaster.


    If a Dao Grandmaster wanted to kill him, it would be easier than drinking water. How could he not be afraid?


    In addition, he was nailed to the wall by an icicle. The hole in the wall had long ago caused his back to feel cold and his legs to tremble.

 C65

    Blood dripped from the corner of Kong Daoguang''s mouth. He had to endure the pain and fear in his heart. He stretched out his hand to pull out the icicle that had pierced through his abdomen.


    Blood flowed out from the big wound, and he was so scared that he immediately used magic to stop it.


    He quickly discovered that his magic technique was useless because he had lost more than half of his cultivation!


    He was so shocked that he directly took out a black pill and consumed it, stopping the bleeding.


    Yun Fann strolled over to him and said majestically: "Kneel."


    Dong!


    Venerable Lord Kong trembled as he knelt down. There was no trace of the mighty appearance he had just now.


    "I did not know that Immortal Cloud would come, please redeem yourself!"


    Yun Fann said indifferently, "I have destroyed your tricks, cut off your road to riches, ruined your reputation, do you accept?"


    "I admit defeat!" Submit! I submit! " Kong Chang was trembling, afraid that Yun Fann would cast another spell if he was too slow.


    Yun Fann emphasized his tone, "If you try to kill me, I will cripple your cultivation for thirty years.


    "I admit defeat!" I wholeheartedly accept it! " Master Kong''s heart was bleeding, only then did he realise that the technique he used just now was a waste of his cultivation, he was so shocked that he directly kowtowed to Yun Fann, "Immortal Yun, I beg you to spare my life! Didn''t you say a hundred million? Seven days! I will definitely gather 100 million and deliver it to you within seven days! "


    Yun Fann replied without hesitation, "Sure."


    In fact, he really didn''t have much money left. Last time, he had spent almost all of his savings for the driver''s license, and he had yet to issue any wages in the Lust Night Bar. However, he was naturally worried not for his livelihood, but for his genius treasure.


    Using money to buy them was clearly the quickest way to do so.


    "Thank you, Immortal Cloud!" Thank you, Immortal Cloud! " Kong Chang kowtowed repeatedly as he spoke incoherently.


    Yun Fann shook his head, looking down on him for kowtowing, "Alright, get lost."


    Only then did Taoist Master Kong cover his pierced abdomen with his hands. He then left in a dejected manner, like a homeless dog.


    Zhang Shanwei could not help but stand in front of Yun Fann, and said with a worried expression: "Immortal Yun, I''ll give you a hundred million! If you let him go like this, what if he comes back to take revenge? "


    Subconsciously, Zhang Shanwei''s way of addressing Yun Fann had already changed, and he even used a different honorific.


    "I''ve crippled more than half of his cultivation. He can no longer do anything." Yun Fann smiled indifferently, not minding at all.


    Zhang Shanwei laughed bitterly, it was true that Yun Fann was not afraid of Kong Daogu''s revenge, but he was afraid, he did not have Yun Fann''s terrifying strength.


    Yun Fann no longer bothered with Zhang Shanwei, and directly went to the front of Elder Cui, who was lying on the ground, looking like he had fainted. However, his trembling body had betrayed him.


    Zhang Shanwei moved closer and asked curiously, "Immortal Yun, what do you plan on doing with the Elder Cui?"


    Yun Fann: "Leaving it be is also a disaster, why not kill it?"


    Elder Cui suddenly opened his eyes, and immediately knelt down towards Yun Fann. He knew that he was no longer in a good position, and directly kowtowed to him several times. From today onwards, I, Cui Cui, will follow Immortal Yun''s lead! I am your dog! All mine is yours! I only beg of you to spare my life! "


    Elder Cui kowtowed so hard that he did not look like he was lying on the ground, half dead.


    All of the rich people present watched on helplessly as the Elder Cui they had called the "Tiger River Flood Dragon" was actually willing to become Yun Fann''s dog. Even though a rich old man treated this young man like this, this scene looked very absurd.


    One of the rich men quickly turned his head, and immediately clasped his hands at Yun Fann, "From today onwards, my class will learn to only follow the lead of Immortal Yun!"


    With one person taking the lead, the other wealthy merchants immediately came to their senses, and one by one, they cupped their hands towards Yun Fann.


    "From today onwards, I, Deng Hongshuo, am under the command of Immortal Yun!"


    "From now on, I will follow Immortal Yun''s lead!"


    "..."


    Under Feng Suxin''s surprised gaze, his uncle, Feng ChengZhou, also stood up and respectfully bowed in front of Yun Fann as a sign of his loyalty.


    She could only smile wryly to herself in her heart. She had originally thought that after tonight, Yun Fann would be praised to the skies by these wealthy merchants. However, after tonight, he would no longer be needed.


    Yun Fann was extremely calm when faced with the flattering and flattery of many rich people.


    When he founded his own sect on the Immortal Cultivation Continent, there were countless disciples. All of them were formidable individuals, and none of the rich and powerful individuals were able to match up to his previous disciple. Naturally, he wouldn''t be moved.


    Yun Fann saw that Elder Cui was also frightened, and thought that he still had some value, so he said: "Alright, get up."


    "Thank you, Heavenly Cloud Grandmaster!" The Elder Cui thanked him profusely before shakily getting up with a bloody forehead.


    "Make way." Yun Fann waved his hand as if he was shooing away flies, and the rich men around him immediately opened up a path in fear.


    Yun Fann walked towards Master Zhuo''s corpse, the Spiritual Sense looked around and knew that his three souls and seven souls were still lingering around the corpse. After all, he was a cultivator, so he still had this kind of ability, it was possible that he would become a ghost cultivator in the future.


    Zhang Shanwei came to Yun Fann''s side with a worried expression, "Immortal Yun, what should we do with this corpse?"


    "I''ll send someone to deal with this corpse. You can rest assured that it will be handled properly." Elder Cui walked over. From his tone, it was not hard to tell that he had done a lot of things.


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "He can still be saved."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Master Kong''s sword had pierced into Master Zhuo''s heart, and he had died for such a long time. His blood had frozen, and his body was probably cold. How could he be saved?


    "Is that true?" Zhang Shanwei asked in shock.


    "What''s so fake about that?" Yun Fann shook his head indifferently and raised his hand. The Ice Silk flew back and wrapped itself around his wrist a few times, looking like a silver bracelet.


    Originally, Yun Fann was not very interested in the matter of saving strangers, it all depended on one''s mood and value.


    For a person like Master Zhuo who was completely dead in the eyes of ordinary people, Yun Fann would need to spend a lot of spiritual energy to save him. Normally, he would not do something so foolish without any rewards.


    However, Master Zhuo dared to stand out and attack the Elder Cui for him just now, and for that, Yun Fann decided to save him the moment he fell.


    If someone respected him for a foot, he would respect them for a foot.


    The spirit body in Yun Fann''s body started to surge and swim to the center of his palm. After a few seconds, his hand became covered with a layer of white light.


    Many of the rich men stared at Yun Fann curiously. In fact, many of them did not believe that Yun Fann could save Master Zhuo.


    Not everyone respected him from the bottom of their hearts. Naturally, not many people believed that Yun Fann could save Master Zhuo, as he had died that long ago.

 C66

    Feng Suxin curiously moved closer to Yun Fann and asked, "You can really save the dead?"


    Yun Fann replied with a question, "Why not?"


    "Because... This doesn''t make sense. " Feng Suxin said matter-of-factly, "Although you''re very powerful, he''s already been dead for so long. I''m afraid even the deities can''t save him."


    She also did not believe that Yun Fann could save Master Zhuo. If he had that kind of ability, then he would be a god, why would he still need to stay here.


    "Su Xin, you''re too presumptuous!" Feng Cheng Zhou walked over and directly scolded her: "The ability of Immortal Yun is not something you can question!"


    Feng Suxin immediately looked wronged, "Uncle, you actually dared to anger me. I was just saying something. Don''t tell me you believe that he has the ability to save a dead person?"


    Feng Cheng Zhou was immediately at a loss for words. Although he admitted that Yun Fann was very strong, he did not believe that he could save a dead person. However, since Yun Fann had already said yes, he naturally did not dare go against Yun Fann''s dignity. If he says that he can save Master Zhuo, then he definitely can! "


    Many of the wealthy merchants were shaking their heads, at this time, Feng Cheng Zhou was trying to please Yun Fann, if he was unable to save Master Zhuo, wouldn''t that be slapping him in the face?


    But how would they know that Feng Cheng Zhou had quickly thought of a countermeasure in his heart? If Yun Fann was unable to save Master Zhuo, he would immediately claim that it was not Yun Fann''s fault, but the corpse''s fault!


    This was still better than the silent wealthy merchants, at least he could get closer to Yun Fann.


    "I also believe that Immortal Cloud would definitely be able to save Master Zhuo." Zhang Shanwei agreed, but his side was actually very simple, he was the one who brought Yun Fann here, he had already used a large amount of strength to deter the crowd, so what if he could not save Master Zhuo? Who in the crowd dared to say that he wasn''t?


    "Fine." Feng Suxin was still a little disbelieving, she immediately said to Yun Fann: "If you can save this Great Master, tonight, this young lady will not only protect you, but tomorrow, I will also treat you to the most delicious meal!"


    "Nonsense!" Feng Cheng Zhou immediately scolded his niece, "Don''t mess around in front of Immortal Cloud!"


    "No worries, your niece and I can be considered old acquaintances. Her personality is straightforward and she doesn''t have any malicious intent." Yun Fann waved his hands indifferently.


    Feng Cheng Zhou was startled, Yun Fann was actually so gentle to his niece?


    Very quickly, he remembered what Feng Suxin had said before. She had drank wine with Yun Fann before! Could it be that he had become friends?


    Thinking about it, he was overjoyed. Wouldn''t that mean that he had an additional trump card to win over Yun Fann?


    Yun Fann cast his gaze on Feng Suxin, and laughed indifferently: "The capabilities of I, Yun Zhantian, is not something you can imagine.


    "Sure! I will do as I say! But the condition for that is that you really can save that Master. " Feng Suxin stuck out her tongue and chuckled.


    At this time, the spirit energy in Yun Fann''s palm had already been completely condensed into a solid form. He suddenly made a move, his large hand grabbed at the air, causing Master Zhuo''s Three Souls and Seven Souls to be sucked over.


    "Go back!"


    With a muffled shout, Yun Fann suddenly pushed Master Zhuo''s soul back into his body.


    "Return of Spring!"


    The spirit qi in Yun Fann''s body churned, and he maintained his pressure on Master Zhuo''s heart wound.


    Under his control, the life force that had been dispersed outwards from the Great Spring Technique was compressed, completely entering Master Zhuo''s body.


    As a result, no one felt anything special about the Great Spring Technique, but they were all curiously watching it.


    Five minutes later, Yun Fann was still in the same position, and everyone''s patience was slowly wearing down.


    Ten minutes passed, and some of the wealthy merchants sat back to their seats and watched Yun Fann perform quietly.


    Half an hour later, most of the people sat down and started chatting.


    After an hour, other than Elder Cui, Zhang Shanwei, Xiang Fa, Feng Cheng Zhou, and Feng Suxin who were still standing by Yun Fann''s side, everyone else had returned to their seats. Although they had acknowledged that Yun Fann was very strong, saving a person who had been dead for such a long time was still completely nonsense.


    Elder Cui even secretly cursed Yun Fann for failing his spell and making a fool of himself in front of himself.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    With a sudden cough, Master Zhuo abruptly opened his eyes.


    Yun Fann retracted his hand, and stood up. He could not help but feel a bit of heartache, he had invested all his energy in training these past few days, so the price of reviving a dead person was too high.


    "He''s alive!" It''s actually really alive! " Zhang Shanwei was so excited that his hands and feet were dancing, as if the one who had been saved was him.


    A hint of disappointment flashed past Elder Cui''s heart, but it was quickly replaced by shock. After all, this was what truly saved the dead!


    As an atheist, secretary was even more shocked. He felt like his world view had collapsed, and a dead person who had been pierced through the heart and died for a long time could be revived. What was impossible in this world?


    Feng Suxin also screamed out in fright, "Oh my god!" He actually came back to life! "Ah ah ah!


    "What!"


    "How is this possible!"


    The rich people could no longer sit still and rushed to surround him.


    Seeing Master Zhuo cough with his eyes wide open, they couldn''t help but be flabbergasted. Master Zhuo was actually saved by Yun Fann!


    Master Zhuo immediately knelt in front of Yun Fann, "Originally, I thought that I could only become a ghost cultivator, I didn''t think that I would actually be revived. Thank you Immortal Yun for saving my life! My soul has seen all of your divine abilities! From now on, my life is yours! "


    Yun Fann waved his hand indifferently, "No need to thank me, this is your fortune, get up."


    "Yes." Master Zhuo gave Yun Fann three silent kowtows before he stood up.


    Zhang Shanwei immediately went in front of Master Zhuo in curiosity, "Master Zhuo, can I take a look at your wound?"


    Master Zhuo laughed and pulled at his daoist robe that was full of blood, revealing the location of his heart. With a swipe of his hand, all the dried blood was wiped away, revealing his intact body.


    "Immortal Yun''s mana is profound. Just now, he forcefully pushed my soul back into my body, and the pierced heart was also recovered using an immortal technique. Even the dried up blood in my body seemed to have been reconstituted. Only immortals can achieve Immortal Master Yun''s unique skill. The ability of a Grandmaster in the Dao is indeed not something we can speculate about. "


    The rich people were amazed, and their eyes became even more fervent as they looked at Yun Fann.


    With Yun Fann, this living immortal, what other protective magical equipment did they need? Even if there was an accident and he died, wouldn''t it be fine if he was asked to come and save him?!


    "Immortal Yun, you are truly resourceful!" Zhang Shanwei was practically full of admiration for Yun Fann.


    Many of the rich immediately agreed.


    "That''s right, Immortal Cloud, you''re a living immortal!"


    "Immortal Yun, your mana is profound, I, Lin Licheng, am sincerely convinced!"


    With just a few words, the audience had almost pushed Yun Fann to the skies. Even the mayor did not have this kind of treatment.

 C67

    The situation calmed down, the Elder Cui immediately called for people to clean up the place, while Yun Fann and the rest moved to the center of the pavilion in the garden.


    This octagonal pavilion was rather large, and the stone table in the middle could fit more than twenty people.


    Very quickly, fine wine and delicacies were placed on the stone table. Chicken, duck, fish, goose, mountain and sea delicacies were all there.


    Elder Cui had his servants prepare these things long ago. Originally, he wanted to inform everyone after the auction ends, but even though the auction won''t succeed, he knew that he should complete it with etiquette. All the wealthy merchants present were invited.


    Hence, a situation like this happened. All the bodyguards, goddaughters, secretaries and the like were eating at the garden, only the rich, Yun Fann and the Elder Cui were qualified to enter the octagonal pavilion.


    The dishes on both sides were naturally of two ranks.


    However, there was also an unexpected occurrence, which was that Feng Suxin had also sat on the table at the Octagonal Pavilion, while still sitting beside Yun Fann. Everyone thought that it was natural, after all, Yun Fann had already drank wine with her before.


    In the beginning, when Yun Fann did not use his chopsticks, no one dared to.


    "Eat, why are you looking at me like that?" Yun Fann laughed and moved his chopsticks, and only then did everyone dare to move their chopsticks.


    Master Zhuo moved his chopsticks, and could not help but ask Yun Fann: "Immortal Yun, are you from the Southern or Northern Sect?"


    Yun Fann asked: "What Northern Sect of the Southern Sect?"


    "You don''t know?" Master Zhuo was astonished.


    Yun Fann: "Tell me about it."


    Thus, Master Zhuo explained to Yun Fann, it turned out that their Dao arts faction was like Shaolin, they were also split into north and south.


    Most of the people in the Southern Sect were called master, while the people in the Northern Sect were called Taoist.


    Jiangdong Province was located in the southern part of the Qin Nation. Master Zhuo''s sect was located in the Black Cloud Mountain in Jiangdong Province.


    "So that''s how it is." Yun Fann nodded his head, and asked curiously: "Then what about the previous elder Kong, what is his status in the Northern Sect?"


    Master Zhuo hesitated, "This... I know most of the famous Dao Elders in the Northern Sect, but I really don''t know about this Dao Lord Kong. Furthermore, his Dao Arts are a bit strange. If he was that strong, he would definitely be ranked within the North Sect. should know that he was invited by Elder Cui. "


    Yun Fann turned to look at Elder Cui, "Elder Cui, what kind of background does this Kong Dao have?"


    "He actually doesn''t have much of a background. He''s just an ordinary Daoist Priest that used to sell things to me. I don''t know what fortuitous encounters he had with him this time around, but he suddenly became this strong." Elder Cui stopped talking here, continuing on would be saying that Taoist Kong had colluded with him to scam these wealthy merchants. Now that the conspiracy had failed, he felt that he had lost all face.


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "Isn''t that simple? He must have received the demon''s assistance and his strength will definitely soar, so it''s no wonder he''s so conceited."


    Hearing that, everyone could not help but nod their heads, that Kong Dao was even prettier than the Elder Cui.


    "Immortal Master Yun, let me toast you." Zhang Shanwei, who was seated beside Yun Fann, raised the cup in his hand.


    "Sure." Yun Fann picked up the cup and clinked it against his, and the two of them gulped it down.


    "Hahaha." Zhang Shanwei was in a good mood as he personally filled the cups of the two with wine, as though drinking with Yun Fann was an honor.


    At this time, one of the middle-aged merchants'' eyes lit up, he immediately stood up and brought his cup to Yun Fann, and said with a smile: "Immortal Yun, I am Ban Xueming, I do a small business with daily necessities in the Tiger River."


    When the rich merchants on the scene heard this, they couldn''t help but secretly call him an old fox. The daily necessities of the class were not just a small business, they included almost all types of daily necessities, and were even of a global wholesale scale. In Qin Nation, how could anyone not know of the world''s goods conglomerate that the class was managing?


    The class continued to laugh and say, "It is my honor to see you display your ability. I am truly in awe. Immortal Yun, let me toast you! "


    "Sure." Yun Fann nodded, he did not have the intention to toast.


    The student in charge of the class could only drink the wine in his cup with his head held high. He bitterly smiled as he returned to his seat and sat down. This was the difference in treatment.


    Actually, he also knew where the problem lay. When Yun Fann had saved Master Zhuo, most of the wealthy merchants had sat back on their chairs.


    As for Zhang Shanwei, not only did he personally say that he believed that Yun Fann could save Master Zhuo, he even stood by his side from start to finish. Naturally, he could obtain Yun Fann''s favor, let alone the matter of him bringing Yun Fann over from the Jiangzhou.


    Another rich merchant also stood up with a cup in his hand, but this time he came to Zhang Shanwei''s side, "Old Zhang, it''s been so long since we drank, come and touch one."


    The person who toasted him was called Zheng Hongshuo, who worked in real estate and had a good relationship with Mayor Hu Jiang. A while ago, he took down a hill in the new city district of Hu Jiang and now, he was pushing it to the ground as he prepared to build high-end residential areas.


    At that time, Zhang Shanwei also wanted to share a share of the loot, but he had personally traveled a few rounds yet he did not manage to get into a conversation with Deng Hong Shuo. This fellow was simply not interested in benefits, he had only had one meal with him, he did not expect that this time, he would actually take the initiative to toast.


    Zhang Shanwei quickly understood what was going on. It was all because he had a good relationship with Yun Fann, otherwise, he would not be treated like this.


    Deng Hongshuo saw that Zhang Shanwei was stunned, he thought that was just putting on a show, and immediately laughed: "I have already thought about the matter of returning to the new city area, I have your help."


    "Old Deng, you''re really interesting!" Zhang Shanwei laughed and stood up, and directly clinking cups with him, the two of them drank it all in one go.


    The other rich merchants quickly realised it too, and quickly toasted to Zhang Shanwei. They may not be able to enter Yun Fann''s eyes, but they could at least use Zhang Shanwei as a bridge.


    In the end, even Feng Cheng Zhou and the others did not let him off, although they did not know how close his relationship was with Yun Fann, but he had a niece close to Yun Fann, she had directly questioned Yun Fann and he had laughed her off, how could they have this kind of treatment, furthermore, Feng Cheng Zhou''s relationship with Zhang Shanwei was also very good.


    After three rounds of drinking, Zhang Shanwei and Feng Cheng Zhou were almost overjoyed. Normally, every single one of these wealthy merchants had a heart that was even higher than the sky, and sometimes, even the Prefectural Elder and Mayor would have to be polite with them. But today, they all rushed to come and toast.


    However, they all knew that they had all benefited from Yun Fann.


    Elder Cui was treated coldly tonight. After holding in his anger for a long time, he finally thought of something that he could talk to Yun Fann about. He took out the black jade pendant and asked Yun Fann: "Immortal Yun, this pendant originally belonged to Kong Chang.


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "Give it to me, this thing can at most be used for one more strike. If the owner of the agreement wears it, he would probably be in trouble if he falls from the fifth floor."


    "Yes, yes." Elder Cui respectfully handed over the Black Jade Pendant to Yun Fann.


    Although Yun Fann''s expression did not change, he was secretly amused in his heart. This black jade was useless to others, but in his hands, it was extremely useful ah, he could completely erase the black jade''s formation inside, nourishing it with spirit energy before re-drawing the defensive array. At that time, even if its master was suppressed by ten buildings, it would still be safe and sound.


    There was a person he cared a lot about who needed the protection of this Black Jade Pendant.

 C68

    Tonight, Yun Fann''s harvest was extremely bountiful. Not only did he get the Black Jade Pendant, Master Zhuo also asked for his bank account and directly called for people to transfer 10 million to him.


    Yun Fann happily accepted it, and even exchanged his phone number with Master Zhuo.


    Master Zhuo warmly invited Yun Fann to be a guest at Black Cloud Mountain, hoping that he could give some pointers to the Black Cloud Mountain. White Cloud also wanted to know if Black Cloud Mountain had any heavenly resources, so he promised to go when he was free.


    Seeing that Master Zhuo was coming to cause trouble, Elder Cui also called for people to bring all his treasures over, saying that he would give them to Yun Fann. When Yun Fann saw this, he immediately shook his head.


    Seeing that, Feng Chengbai actually wanted to curry favor with Yun Fann, but he was afraid that Yun Fann would feel that gifting money to him was too sudden, giving him treasures and such items, even Yun Fann, who was brought out by the Elder Cui, was not worthy enough, he could only secretly feel helpless.


    After that, many of the wealthy merchants were drunk tonight, and were sent back by the people they brought, Master Zhuo also took his leave.


    With so many people missing, Yun Fann said to Elder Cui: "You should still have some good stuff left, right?"


    Elder Cui showed an innocent face but he still nodded in the end. He got up and said helplessly: "Please follow me, Mr. Yun."


    Yun Fann laughed and followed Elder Cui.


    Seeing that Yun Fann and the Elder Cui had temporarily left, the secretary walked up and asked: "Zhang Dong, you have a meeting tomorrow morning. What time do you plan to return to Jiangzhou?"


    "I''m not going back, not for the next few days." Zhang Shanwei was all smiles, he had talked business with many of the bosses tonight, and in total, it was a business worth close to one billion. After pausing for a moment, he continued: "Push off the meetings, push away all the matters at the Jiangzhou for the next few days.


    The secretary could tell that Zhang Shanwei was talking about business, so he nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll book a hotel for you."


    "Yes." Zhang Shanwei laughed in satisfaction, he felt extremely satisfied tonight. Tiger River''s economy was much better than Jiangzhou, he had wanted to extend his hand and join in, but Tiger River''s business circle was like an iron wall. As long as it was a big business, the local merchants would not allow any outsiders to get their hands on them.


    Tonight, because of Yun Fann, Zhang Shanwei had actually managed to strike up a deal with some business that he could not discuss in the past, this result was completely out of his expectations. Although he did not obtain the Artifact, the value and significance of extending his hand into the Tiger River had completely exceeded that of a Artifact.


    You have to understand that even the proverbial number one in Jiangzhou, the Zhuang family, was unable to reach the Tiger River. But Zhang Shanwei, had done it today, and he was very satisfied with the result.


    Feng Cheng Zhou said to Zhang Shanwei with an envious expression: "Old Zhang, today is really the first time for these bastards to have talked to you about so many things."


    "This is all thanks to Immortal Cloud." Zhang Shanwei laughed, then glared with dissatisfaction: What are you pretending for me here, didn''t you discuss a lot of business with them tonight?


    Feng Cheng Zhou gave a wry smile, "Then it''s not on the same level as your big business. Just because they said they could exchange all the paper the company uses for mine, how much would it be worth?"


    "It''s already not bad if there''s one!" Zhang Shanwei could not help but laugh out loud. After all, Feng Cheng Zhou was a paper-making crocodile and his market had already gone up internationally, so he did not manage to obtain much benefits here today. Furthermore, the technology companies that he invested in were not on par with the ones that the bosses had.


    Feng Cheng Zhou shook his head helplessly. Tonight, he had naturally mentioned to those big crocodiles in the business world that he wanted to share a piece of their territory, but they had agreed to Zhang Shanwei''s request happily and easily, and when it came to him, they changed their minds. Everyone had their own reasons for rejecting him, and that reason was not rebuttable.


    Thinking of this, Feng Cheng Zhou couldn''t help but turn to his niece and say, "Su Xin, how close are you to Immortal Yun?"


    Feng Suxin shrugged, "I''m not too familiar with him. He works as a waiter in a bar, and I''ve only drank with him a few times when I went to consume. Strictly speaking, we can''t even be considered friends."


    "Isn''t it possible to become friends if you''re not familiar with them? Even if you aren''t a friend, you can still become a friend." Feng Cheng Zhou smilingly asked, "Has this Immortal Yun managed to find a target?"


    Feng Suxin: "He''s single. He said that when he was drinking."


    Feng Cheng suddenly clapped his hands, "That''s great. Su Xin, I think Immortal Yun is a good person. What do you think of him?"


    After a while, she said, "In the beginning, I didn''t think much of it, but after today''s contacts, I feel that it''s a little exaggerated, even more exaggerated than the main characters in the movies. Actually, I think it''s very exaggerated for you guys to call him Immortal Yun."


    He could only be frank and open with him, "Su Xin, didn''t you always say that you''re a boyfriend? Little uncle thinks that Immortal Yun is pretty good, you see, with your ability and commitment, it''s impossible for you to worry about money. As for being the match of a family, that''s even more not a problem."


    "Uncle!" Feng Suxin immediately said in a displeased tone, "Are you joking? He''s only sixteen years old, I''m already nineteen years old."


    "Third female university, it''s to carry the golden bricks." Feng Cheng Zhou laughed loudly and said, "What do you think?"


    "Impossible!" Feng Suxin shook her head decisively. Although she said it this way, she was also a little confused in her heart. How could a man like Yun Fann lack a woman like her?


    Feng Cheng Zhou could only helplessly say, "Then when you develop and develop with him, you can always be a good friend, right?"


    "Your niece has some ability!" Feng Su Xin immediately patted her chest, she was full of confidence. In fact, even without Feng Cheng Zhou speaking, she wanted to be Yun Fann''s friend, who wouldn''t want to be such a strong friend?


    When Zhang Shanwei saw that Feng Cheng and Zhou were acting as if they had taken Yun Fann down, an inexplicable sense of danger arose in his heart. He immediately turned to look at the secretary and asked, "Xiang Qing, you didn''t talk about boyfriends did you?"


    Xiang Qing was startled, but quickly understood the meaning of Zhang Shanwei''s words. She immediately nodded: "Yes, I''m single."


    "You feel... How is Immortal Master Yun? " When he said these words, Zhang Shanwei felt it was strange, after all, he had rarely mentioned her private feelings to the Secretary. Although there were no lack of methods that could be used by beauties in the business world, he had never used it.


    Xiang Qing was silent for a moment, then said: "I''m already 21 years old."


    "Oh." Zhang Shanwei nodded his head, but suddenly felt that he couldn''t open his mouth, and said: "If I have time, I might be able to walk around a bit with Immortal Yun, but as long as you and Immortal Yun have ten times the amount of time, I will naturally take care of the matters regarding your work. If you can get close to Immortal Yun in the future, things will be much better. "


    For Zhang Shanwei to give such a condition, Xiang Qing was extremely surprised. Even though he wanted to reject, but he still said: "Okay."

 C69

    Yun Fann followed Elder Cui into the house and was led into a room.


    The room was filled with display cabinets, and on top of them were many antiques.


    Elder Cui smiled obsequiously: "This is my collection. You can take whatever you want, Immortal Cloud."


    "Alright." Yun Fann began to walk around and look through all the items on the showcase. He was greatly disappointed, the collections of the Elder Cui could not help him cultivate at all.


    "Forget it, you don''t have anything good here." Yun Fann shook his head and took a step forward. Just as he was about to leave, he was suddenly stunned.


    Yun Fann immediately closed his eyes and concentrated once again.


    Elder Cui immediately asked with doubt: "Immortal Yun, what''s wrong?"


    Yun Fann didn''t pay attention to him as he continued to concentrate on the feeling. He quickly found the source and directly took a step back.


    The spiritual energy that had just disappeared suddenly appeared again. He could sense that this was the aura of a genius.


    Yun Fann opened his eyes and said, "Elder Cui, open the secret room."


    Elder Cui was startled, and quickly waved his hand. "Immortal Yun, you must be joking, I don''t have any secret rooms here."


    Yun Fann immediately pointed to the ground and said indifferently: "Are you sure you want to go around the curve with me?"


    "I don''t dare. So you were talking about the basement. Oh, I do have a basement here." Although Elder Cui said this, he was still depressed in his heart. He had left the truly valuable things in the basement, if he let Yun Fann go in, he would probably suffer huge losses.


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "Open the entrance."


    Hearing that, Elder Cui could only silently walk in front of a display cabinet and switch on the basement switch.


    With a "honglong" sound, the floor automatically opened, and the entrance to the basement appeared. A staircase appeared in front of Yun Fann.


    Yun Fann immediately walked in. Elder Cui quickly followed and pressed on the sides with his hands, causing the stairs and even the basement to become clear. Originally, this basement was filled with electric lamps.


    When Yun Fann went downstairs, he realized that the basement was rather big and was decorated. There were beds, television, sofas, bathrooms, and other things that could be used in hotels and rooms.


    The only difference was that there was only one display case in the basement, and the aura of the heavenly treasure was emitted from the display case.


    Yun Fann quickly walked in front of the showcase. He completely ignored the antiques and other things, and focused his gaze on a basin sized lingzhi. He dared to conclude with a single glance, that this was a thousand year old lingzhi! It was a spiritual medicine!


    Before, he had also asked Elder Jiang to search for spiritual medicine, but the other side couldn''t even find a few hundred years old. From this, it could be seen how precious spiritual medicine was. It was something that could only be found and not sought.


    Yun Fann immediately said, "I want this Lingzhi."


    "No problem at all. Immortal Yun, whatever you like, just take it. Mine is yours." Elder Cui was extremely heartbroken. He had spent ten million on this thousand year old Lingzhi, so if he used it to auction, he would be able to get at least several tens of millions.


    However, it was impossible for him not to give it up. After all, compared to the thousand year lingzhi, his life was more important.


    "You can leave now. Close the entrance and go tell them that I want to cultivate. It might take a few days." Yun Fann''s eyes burned with passion. He only wanted to refine the thousand year old lingzhi immediately.


    "Alright." Elder Cui hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he gathered up his courage and said: "Immortal Master Yun, your mana is superb, I am extremely respectful, can you take me in as your disciple?"


    Although he was afraid of Yun Fann, it was not like he did not have any selfish motives. If he could cultivate his strength to such an extent, then his life would not have been lived in vain.


    Yun Fann stared at Elder Cui with a solemn face, "Karma is not to be randomly taught."


    Elder Cui nodded his head in fear and trepidation. He actually understood that it was very likely that Yun Fann would not take him in as a disciple, but he was still a little unwilling. "Then, Immortal Master Yun, what do you mean?"


    "Given your latent talent, it will be difficult for you to become an Immortal." "However, if you can help me find ten thousand year old medicinal pellets within three years, I can help you increase your Wisdom Root and take you in as an honorary disciple."


    "Really?" Elder Cui was overjoyed.


    Yun Fann nodded: "This thousand year old Lingzhi, will be the first."


    "Alright, this disciple will definitely work hard to help Immortal Yun find spirit medicine!" With that, Elder Cui directly knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    Yun Fann waved his hand, "Go out."


    "Yes sir!" Elder Cui quickly left the basement in high spirits and closed the entrance according to Yun Fann''s instructions.


    In fact, there was a reason why he would be so excited, it was because during dinner time, he heard Yun Fann conversing with Master Zhuo. Master Zhuo said that with his own cultivation, he could at most live one hundred and twenty years, but Yun Fann actually said that there was no problem living for two hundred years, what kind of concept was that? Immortality!


    Now, a chance to live forever was right in front of Elder Cui, how could he not be excited?


    Yun Fann picked up the thousand year old Lingzhi that was on the display case and sat cross-legged on the sofa. He placed the thousand year old Lingzhi on the tea table.


    Closing his eyes, the spirit energy in his body surged as he started to refine the thousand year old lingzhi day and night.


    Every day, in the morning, during the middle and evening, the Elder Cui would personally bring food over, and even though Yun Fann had not eaten anything, he would still bring food over.


    After seven days, Yun Fann finally finished cultivating.


    He opened his eyes, a pair of deep black eyes that contained neither joy nor sadness.


    After refining the thousand year old lingzhi, his cultivation had a significant increase, especially in the Spiritual Sense s.


    After his rebirth, everything began once again. The Spiritual Sense could not be released.


    This time, with the nourishment of the millennium lingzhi, his Spiritual Sense had become much stronger, and was already strong enough to be released outside.


    In an instant, Yun Fann activated his Spiritual Sense, allowing him to see everything within a hundred miles of him. He had everything within his grasp, a blade of grass and a tree.


    With a wave of his hand, he easily condensed the white spiritual energy. Compared to the last time, he needed to gather energy to do so. It was obvious that there was a qualitative difference.


    Suddenly, he found out that the Elder Cui walked into the room.


    Yun Fann kept the substantive spirit energy.


    After a series of "boom" sounds, Elder Cui walked down the stairs while carrying a tray of piping hot dishes. The dishes were quite sumptuous, including abalone, sea cucumber, roasted pigeon, and Citizen''s Soup.


    When Elder Cui saw that Yun Fann had actually opened his eyes, he immediately quickened his steps and walked over.


    "Yes." Yun Fann nodded.


    Elder Cui immediately placed a tray of dishes on the tea table, "I''ve brought you food."


    "Thank you." Yun Fann also knew that the Elder Cui had always personally delivered food to him during these seven days.


    Elder Cui did not expect Yun Fann to thank him, and immediately felt flattered, and immediately said: "I should, this is what a disciple should do."


    Yun Fann took the tray and started to eat.


    Elder Cui saw that the thousand year old Lingzhi was still on the tea table, so he asked, "Immortal Yun, do you still need this Lingzhi?"


    Yun Fann replied: "No need."


    "Then I''ll put it back." Speaking of which, Elder Cui stretched out his hand towards the millennium lingzhi.


    Yun Fann immediately said: "Don''t touch it!"

 C70

    Although Elder Cui heard what Yun Fann said, it was too late. His hand had already touched the thousand year old lingzhi.


    Yun Fann had no choice but to quickly pick up the tray that held all the dishes.


    At almost the same time he picked up the tray, the thousand year old lingzhi that Elder Cui had touched immediately turned into ashes, and some of it even rose into the air.


    Yun Fann looked helpless. If he was not fast enough, his food would have been dirty, "So this is the reason why I told you not to touch it. It has already been refined by me."


    Elder Cui was secretly heartbroken. The fine thousand year old Lingzhi had actually turned to dust just like that.


    However, at the same time, he was also very shocked in his heart. He was also from the Mystic realm and had never heard of such a cultivation method before.


    With this thought, he immediately exclaimed: "Immortal Yun, your magic is truly powerful, this disciple respects you."


    Yun Fann laughed indifferently, what did that matter?


    In the past, his strength had already reached the level of being able to refine planets.


    After he was full, Yun Fann walked out of the basement accompanied by Elder Cui.


    Once he walked out of the room, Yun Fann turned to Elder Cui and asked: "Have Zhang Shanwei and the rest returned yet?"


    Elder Cui immediately replied: "Not yet. He told me to wait for half a month for you, and also said that he would let me contact you when you came out of seclusion."


    "Yes." Yun Fann nodded his head, "Don''t contact him for now, I still want to take a walk around Hu Jiang."


    Since he had come to Hu Jiang, Yun Fann wanted to see if there were any cultivation treasure grounds in Hu Jiang. After all, he had refined more than half of the Lust Night Bar''s spirit sand.


    After a pause, Elder Cui said, "There is someone else waiting for you."


    Yun Fann: "Who?"


    Elder Cui: "She''s your friend, Feng Chengzhou''s niece. She comes over every night."


    "Got it." Yun Fann nodded, she had probably guessed that Feng Suxin had come to look for him to play or something. She was well-known among the young people of Jiangzhou, she would bring a lot of her friends with her whenever she drank.


    However, Feng Suxin actually came to find him every day. She seemed to be overly enthusiastic, so he simply asked, "Did she say what she wanted me to do?"


    Elder Cui said, "Yes, she said that she will do as she says. She wants you to drink and eat."


    "Yes." Yun Fann smiled, he did not believe that Feng Suxin''s original words would be "drink and eat", but rather "go to the waves", "eat a big meal" and the like.


    While walking, the Elder Cui said: "Immortal Yun, I have already arranged for someone to prepare your room. You have just come out, do you need to go to your room to rest?"


    Yun Fann shook his head, "No need."


    Elder Cui continued to speak passionately: Then if you have any orders, just tell it to me.


    Without hesitation, Yun Fann said: "Prepare a car for me, take the driver, I''m going out for a stroll."


    Elder Cui: "Alright, then let''s go to the car park."


    Under the Elder Cui''s arrangements, Yun Fann sat in a blue Lamborghini sports car and left Jiangyang Villa to search for a cultivation treasure.


    However, Yun Fann was only able to find a few ancient trees that were a few hundred years old. The density of the spirit energy was about the same as the willow tree in the house principal''s private garden, but it was nothing compared to the spirit sand.


    Although Yun Fann was a little disappointed, he still remembered the names of the houses. After all, the current Earth was in the Age of Chaos, so he knew he shouldn''t have too much hope.


    Seeing that the sky was getting dark, Yun Fann asked the driver to drive the car back to Jiangyang Manor.


    Once he returned to the Jiang Yang Villa, Yun Fann met Feng Suxin in the car park.


    Feng Suxin was leaning on a Bentley sedan. When she saw Yun Fann get off the car, she said with a bitter face, "You''re finally back, it''s really hard to treat you to a big meal. I still have to run over here every day."


    Yun Fann smiled indifferently, "If you don''t want to, then go ahead."


    "That won''t do. I always do what I say." Feng Suxin waved her hand and opened the driver''s door of the Bentley, "Get in, I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    "Sure." Yun Fann decisively opened up the front passenger seat of the Bentley car and got in.


    The Bentley soon drove out of Jiangyang Manor.


    While driving, Feng Suxin said, "Oh right, I didn''t just invite you alone."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yun Fann shrugged his shoulders, not caring at all.


    "Then, there''s one more thing ¡­" The more Feng Suxin said, the lower her voice became.


    Seeing that she was hesitating, Yun Fann could not help but ask curiously: "What is it?"


    Feng Suxin said hesitantly, "Mm ¡­" "That''s right, I''ve made some friends in Hujiang River these days. There''s a man with a dragon thorn in his side."


    "The people from the Dragon Thrust?" Yun Fann was confused, "What is a dragon thorn?"


    Feng Suxin immediately asked in surprise, "You don''t know about Dragon Thrust?"


    Yun Fann replied: "I don''t know, tell me."


    "Dragon Thrust, that''s the special forces of the special forces." Feng Suxin began to explain to Yun Fann.


    Yun Fann was enlightened after hearing this. The Dragon Thrust was a special troop of the Qin Nation army, it was mainly carrying out secret missions for the Qin Nation, and its rank was one level higher than the special forces. Most people did not know of the Dragon Thrust''s existence.


    In Feng Suxin''s words, the people in the Dragon Thrust were all dragons among humans. They knew all kinds of hot and cold weapons, and all of them had the ability to become all-purpose secret agents in the movies.


    Feng Suxin added at the end, "But compared to you, he''s far inferior."


    Yun Fann was silent. Ordinary people were not even comparable to Immortal Cultivator.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Feng Suxin continued, "Then that man with the dragon thorns said he wanted to chase me."


    Yun Fann was confused, "So? What do you want to say? "


    Feng Suxin let out a long sigh, then said helplessly, "I told him that I don''t want to talk, and rejected him many times. Later on, I realized how abnormal he was, to actually come to my uncle''s house to guard me, why would I throw away my flower as soon as I came out. The more I looked at him, the more disgusted I got, and I even said that if I wasn''t with him, I would regret it, but I don''t know if he was trying to take revenge on me or what."


    "So ¡­" So I''m asking for your help to stop bothering me. "


    Yun Fann was silent. There were all sorts of people in the world, but a girl like Feng Suxin, who was straightforward and open, was indeed pleasing to the eye.


    When he was at the bar, he usually didn''t drink with his customers easily. Back then, it was due to her personality that he drank with her, so it was normal for her to be pestered by this pervert.


    Seeing that Yun Fann did not say anything, Feng Suxin immediately said with a bitter face: "Are you going to help me with this?"


    Yun Fann smiled, "Help him, at most we''ll just beat him up."


    "Thank you!" Feng Suxin immediately beamed. With Yun Fann being so powerful, she believed that the moment Yun Fann made a move, the trouble would be solved for sure. "From your words, this young miss will bring you enough trouble tonight! We''ll sing "K" after dinner, and then we''ll go to the bar. "


    "Sure, you can arrange it." Yun Fann lazily leaned on the back of his seat as he suddenly felt a little regretful in his heart. He felt that he probably lacked friends, which was why he had directly agreed to Feng Suxin''s request to take him to Wulang on the day he had arrived at Jiang Yang Villa.


    After 10 minutes or so, the Bentley Car drove into Jiangyang International Hotel''s car park. Yun Fann and Feng Suxin got off the car and walked into the hotel, to room VIP 888.

 C71

    The room VIP888 of the Jiangyang International Hotel was decorated with dazzling splendor. The area was divided into three areas: the dining area, the foot-washing and singing area, and the chess board area. There were no rooms of this scale in normal hotels.


    In the room, only Yun Fann and Feng Suxin were there. After they had ordered their dishes, there were already people there, both of them were young people in their twenties.


    Every single person that came, Feng Suxin would introduce Yun Fann to their identities. Most of them were rich merchants'' children, and one of them was the son of the Director of the Jiangyang District, called Hong Bo Lang.


    There were a total of a dozen or so people. Most of them were people Feng Suxin had met over the past few days at the night scene, but there was also a girl from Jiangzhou called Yang Siyu. Her looks were average, and her family was also in business.


    Yun Fann also knew Yang Siyu, she would often go to the Lust Night Bar with Feng Suxin. This time, she just happened to be here to play, and just like Feng Suxin, she had already become one with many of the rich second generations.


    Hong Bo Hou sat beside Yang Siyu and stared at Yun Fann curiously. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that Yun Fann was unreasonable.


    After all, Yun Fann looked a little younger than them. Furthermore, he was wearing a set of street goods, which was incomparable to the clothes that all of them wore.


    Furthermore, when Feng Suxin introduced Yun Fann, she simply said "he''s my friend, his name is Yun Fann" and that was all. He probably did not have a good background.


    Curious, Hong Bo Hou could not help but ask Yang Siyu: "Do you know that person called Yun Fann?"


    Yang Siyu directly replied, "I do."


    Hong Bo Hou continued to ask: "Is he from your circle of friends in Jiangzhou?"


    "No." Yang Siyu shot a glance at Feng Suxin, then leaned over and whispered into Hong Boya''s ear, "He''s actually just a bartender, as for why he suddenly came to Hu Jiang with Feng Suxin, I don''t know. But I guess there must be a story here, and you also know that some bartender really knows how to pick up girls."


    Hong Bo Lang suddenly realised, Yun Fann''s position in his heart immediately dropped to the dust. He was originally thinking that maybe Yun Fann had some background, but it turned out that Yun Fann was just a worker.


    He also whispered in Yang Siyu''s ear, "I just thought it was strange, why would Feng Suxin, such an outstanding person, look down on Brother Ji? It turns out that he''s raising a little wolfdog. I have a feeling that when Brother Ji comes, this kid will be skinned alive. "


    Yang Siyu softly said, "Shh, stop it. It''s not good to be heard."


    While chatting, Feng Suxin saw that almost everyone had arrived, so she instructed the waiter to serve the dishes.


    Not long after, all the delicious dishes were served. However, no one had any intention of using their chopsticks because there was still one person who did not come.


    Yun Fann did not care about how much they ate and directly picked up a piece of veal with his chopsticks. Before he even had the chance to put the veal into his mouth, he was suddenly reprimanded.


    "Put it down! "How can you be so ignorant? Big Brother Ji still hasn''t come, why are you using your chopsticks?"


    Yun Fann was startled, and recognized the one who was reprimanding him. It was the son of the Director of the Jiangyang District, Hong Boyu.


    "Since he didn''t come, he didn''t come. Why aren''t you letting him eat?" With that said, Yun Fann directly put the veal into his mouth.


    Hong Boyan frowned and was a bit unhappy. He thought to himself, "In the end, a worker is still a worker. If you don''t have any prospects, it would be as if you haven''t eaten at all."


    He immediately said with disdain, "Do you know who Brother Ji is? He is the son of Mayor Hu Jiang! "


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "So what if you''re the mayor''s son? "Should I eat or should I? We''ve been waiting from evening until almost two hours have passed since you started waiting for the sky to darken. We can''t possibly wait for him to arrive tomorrow, let''s eat tomorrow instead."


    Someone on the field immediately nodded.


    Hong Boyan said unhappily, "Not to mention tomorrow, even if Big Brother Ji came the day after tomorrow, you would still have to be the day after tomorrow to eat it!"


    Some people immediately agreed.


    "Yeah, this kid really doesn''t know anything."


    "Brother Hong, you''re still the best. You know to mention people."


    Yun Fann scoffed, he smelt the scent of a dog.


    Feng Suxin was afraid that they would quarrel, so she hurriedly tried to smooth things over. "Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore, what he said is not unreasonable. It''s not like we didn''t wait for him. We''ve all been waiting for a long time, and we''re already hungry. Everyone, move your chopsticks."


    With that, she moved her chopsticks as well.


    In the end, an unexpected scene happened. She and Yun Fann even moved her chopsticks, but no one else dared to move.


    Actually, it wasn''t that they didn''t want to eat it, it was just that they were afraid of offending the Brother Ji that Hong Boya spoke of.


    Brother Ji, with his full name, Ji Kuang, he has a very high reputation among the younger generation in Tiger River.


    The reason why he had such high prestige was not only because of his identity as the mayor''s son, but also because he was a member of the Dragon Thrust. Anyone who entered the Dragon Thrust would know that his future was limitless.


    He could not help but taunt: "Brat, I''m afraid you have never come to such an upscale place to eat before, so you better hurry up and eat more. Otherwise, you might not have the chance to eat such a great meal in the future."


    Yun Fann continued to eat with an indifferent expression, as if he did not hear anything. He naturally did not mind the fact that an ant was flaunting its might in front of him.


    But when Feng Suxin heard this, she became unhappy and immediately said, "Hong Boya, what do you mean?"


    Hong Bo smiled complacently, "To put it simply, I can tell from his clothes how poor he is."


    Feng Suxin couldn''t help but light a fire as well. She put down her chopsticks with a "Pa" sound, "It''s rare for me to treat you guys like this today, I''m not letting you humiliate my friends!" Apologize to him immediately! "


    "You want me to apologize to him? It doesn''t exist. " Hong Boya waved his hand with a face full of pride, "In the entire Jiang Yang district, the only one of my generation who can make me apologize is Brother Ji."


    Everyone present nodded in agreement. As the son of the Director of Jiangyang District, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that he was the Crown Prince of Jiangyang. Even their parents would have to show goodwill to the Director if they wanted to do business.


    Feng Suxin immediately fumed and said, "You think you''re very powerful? If you knew his identity, you wouldn''t have said those words! "


    When everyone heard that, they were a little surprised, could it be that Yun Fann''s background was even greater than Hong Bo Lang?


    However, Yun Fann did not have a watch, ring, necklace or any other valuable accessories on him, not to mention that he was wearing all over the place.


    "Hahaha!"


    Hong Boya suddenly laughed out loud, "Yes, I also think that his background is very big, so big that I don''t even dare to say it out loud."


    Feng Suxin knew that he was just mocking her, so she couldn''t help but frown and speak with a more serious tone, "I''ll ask you one last time, are you going to apologize?"


    "What the hell do I owe you!?" Feng Suxin, you don''t have the right to speak to me like that! "


    Feng Suxin repeatedly asked him to apologize, and Hong Boyan felt that he had been dishonored. He immediately put on a high front and arrogantly asked, "Who do you think you are? You''re not Feng Chengzhou''s daughter, you''re just his niece! "If it wasn''t for Brother Ji chasing after you, I wouldn''t be this polite to you today!"

 C72

    Feng Suxin was extremely angry. What Hong Boyu said didn''t leave her any face at all. How was this something a friend should say?


    Her father owned a technology company, and the company had a market capitalization of more than a billion. It was true that they couldn''t compare to the billions of dollars worth of assets that Feng ChengZhou had, but even so, it wasn''t Hong Boya''s turn to preach.


    She said angrily, "You insulted my friend. Did I make you apologize for my wrongdoings? You think you''re amazing just because you have the Prefectural Director''s father, right? I''m telling you, even if your dad were to come, he wouldn''t dare offend Yun Fann! "


    "I left you some face, why do you have to pretend in front of me? If that''s the case, then don''t blame me." Hong Boyan laughed out loud, and said loudly with disapproval: "This guy''s true identity is just a waiter at the Jiangzhou bar, a poor laborer, look at what crappy stall he''s wearing. If it wasn''t for Feng Suxin, he wouldn''t even be qualified to sit here today! "


    Hearing that, everyone turned to look at Yun Fann.


    Yun Fann was no longer eating, but had his head lowered, as though he had fallen into a state of shame after the truth was revealed.


    Many people shook their heads, looking down on Yun Fann even more.


    "Alright, let''s cut to the chase. It''s not easy for a worker, right? One month''s worth of money isn''t even as much as one meal for us. Living isn''t easy."


    "Yeah, look at him. He can''t even afford to buy a low-end set of clothes. He looks like an honest man who really knows how to save money."


    "Let''s not talk about it anymore. This is a society where everyone is equal. For the workers to sit at the same table as us, this shows that society is getting better and better."


    Everyone kept talking in succession, as if they were sympathizing with Yun Fann. However, almost everyone of them felt a sense of superiority from their superior, so how could this be true sympathy?


    Feng Su Xin''s face changed, how did Hong Bo Hou know Yun Fann''s identity as a waiter?


    She turned her gaze towards Yang Siyu and looked at her. Seeing that her opponent''s gaze was a little evasive, she immediately guessed that it must be her.


    "You are wrong! Yun Fann, he... "


    "Alright, stop it."


    Yun Fann immediately opened his mouth to interrupt Feng Su Xin, he knew that she wanted to help him speak up, wanted her friends to respect him a little, but he didn''t care about it at all, and didn''t want to get to know them for real.


    Although Feng Suxin was still indignant, since Yun Fann had spoken, she could only let it go. She could only angrily ask: "Aren''t you angry?"


    "What''s there to be angry about? Let''s eat." Yun Fann picked up his chopsticks calmly.


    "It''s not easy to work. Eat more."


    "Relax, when Big Brother Ji comes, I will understand you. At worst, we can just order some more."


    When Yun Fann was using his chopsticks, those people did not forget to speak hypocritically, their words were all ridiculing him.


    A few minutes later, a 1.85 meter tall young man opened the private box''s door and walked in with a smile.


    He wore a personalized suit tailored for Versace and held a bouquet of red roses. Although his appearance was average, his smile was very sunny.


    The person who had just arrived was none other than the son of Mayor Hu Jiang. He was also a member of the Dragon Thrust, Ji Gao Jun.


    Hong Boya immediately stood up and walked up with a smile, "Brother Ji, you''re here."


    Immediately, there were people at the dining table greeting him. Some of them even stood up.


    "Brother Ji!"


    "Good evening, Brother Ji!"


    "Yes." Ji Gao Jun nodded, then laughed as he walked towards the table. "Everyone has been waiting for a long time. I already said that you all eat first, so don''t wait for me. Every time it''s like this, I ¡­"


    When his words stopped, he suddenly saw that Yun Fann and Feng Suxin had already started to eat, while the others had not even touched their chopsticks.


    He had thought that everyone would wait for him to arrive before they used their chopsticks, but who would have thought that there would be someone who didn''t give him face? It would have been fine if he hadn''t said those words, but every word was akin to a slap to his face.


    But he quickly reacted and changed his words. "That''s right, you don''t have to wait for me every time."


    With that, he walked to Feng Suxin''s side, held the bouquet with both hands, and said with a smile, "This is for you, my goddess."


    Feng Suxin put down her chopsticks with a helpless look on her face, "Can I reject it?"


    Ji Gaoqiang smiled. "You can. As long as you take it from me, I won''t mind throwing it into the trash can."


    "Alright."


    Feng Suxin took the bouquet of roses and presented it in front of Yun Fann, "This is for you."


    Ji Gao''s expression immediately changed. He had just given her the rose when she gave it to a boy in front of him. This kind of blow was even harder than throwing it away in front of him.


    Everyone on the stage was in an uproar. Feng Suxin was trying to make Ji Gaohan offend her, no matter how much they didn''t like her, they wouldn''t be so ruthless, right?


    But how could they know that Ji Gaoqiang was secretly pestering Feng Suxin?


    "Oh." Yun Fann expressionlessly received the rose, and directly threw it on the ground, breaking it with one foot.


    However, he was a member of the Dragon Thrust organization after all, so he was able to control his emotions. He immediately laughed and said, "Feng Suxin, that''s alright. If you don''t like it, I''ll give you another flower next time."


    At this moment, Feng Suxin really wanted to directly answer him. What she didn''t like was not the flowers, but the words he gave her. However, she didn''t dare to say that out loud.


    Ji Gao Jun secretly glared viciously at Yun Fann, and then sat down in an empty seat.


    Although Hong Bo was sitting across from Ji Gaoqiang, he immediately picked up the bowl and chopsticks and sat down next to Ji Gaoqiang.


    Ji Gao Jun moved his chopsticks, and everyone else began to move as well.


    "You said that this is the guy who sent flowers every now and then, the man who pestered and beat you to death, right?"


    Yun Fann''s voice sounded from within Feng Suxin''s mind. She turned her head to see what Yun Fann was chewing on, but her gaze was also staring at her.


    Feng Suxin was surprised, "Did you talk to me just now?"


    "Yeah, I''m talking to you right now."


    Yun Fann''s voice once again came out from Feng Suxin''s mind. Seeing that Yun Fann was still chewing on something, she immediately felt that her brain wasn''t enough, "Is this venom? "How can you be so clear about this?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Yun Fann laughed out loud in her mind, "You are far from being able to compare my words to this. I am sending you a thousand miles of sound transmission using my mental power, so only you can hear what I have to say."


    After Yun Fann refined the Lingzhi, the Spiritual Sense could already be used externally. Other than being used to probe around, it could also be used to attack.


    In the Immortal Cultivation Continent, the communication of Spiritual Sense was simply too common.


    Feng Suxin was suddenly enlightened, but she still felt that it was very magical. After all, the Thousand Mile Sound Transmission Technique was a spell that only appeared in novels or television; to her, it was too ethereal.


    Previously, if she hadn''t personally witnessed Yun Fann casting spells time and time again, she wouldn''t have believed that such a powerful person existed in this world. Now that Yun Fann had said this, she immediately nodded her head and said softly: "Yes, he is that damn pervert."


    Ji Gao Jun did not know that he was being described as a dead pervert, but seeing Feng Suxin and Yun Fann looking at each other, he had a hundred different feelings in his heart. He could not help but ask Hong Bo Hou, "Who is that man sitting beside Feng Suxin?"

 C73

    "This young man is called Yun Fann," Hong Bo explained in a low voice to Ji Gao Jun. "Feng Suxin brought this young man over herself. She said that he was a friend, but in reality, this guy is just a bartender from Jiangzhou."


    A bartender?


    Ji Gao Jun immediately snorted disdainfully. When he thought of Yun Fann stomping down his rose bundle, he became extremely angry.


    He then asked, "Why did Feng Suxin bring a waiter here?"


    "This... It''s hard to say. " Although Hong Bo Dao said that, in his heart, he felt that Yun Fann should have been taken care of by Feng Suxin or something like that. After all, Yun Fann''s skin was very white, and his appearance wasn''t exceptionally handsome.


    However, he naturally wouldn''t say something like that. Ji Gao was currently chasing Feng Suxin. If he poured cold water on her, he might set her on fire.


    "I understand!" "This person is definitely a shield that she randomly picked up. She intentionally sent him here to anger me."


    Hong Bo nodded in agreement, "It''s very possible."


    Ji Gao Jun shook his head and laughed. In a low voice, he said, "It doesn''t matter. I''ve done my homework tonight. If nothing unexpected happens, she should accept me."


    Hong Boya''s eyes lit up. Compared to his thumb, "Brother Ji is fierce!"


    While everyone was talking and laughing, the meal was over. Other than the initial dispute, everything was fine.


    After the meal, everyone prepared to change the venue and arrived at the underground parking lot of the Jiangyang International Hotel.


    Yang Siyu went over and wrapped her arms around Feng Suxin''s slender waist and giggled, "Director Feng, since it''s you who''s in charge tonight, where are you bringing us to?"


    Feng Suxin laughed and scolded, "Damn you, don''t call me that. Didn''t I already say, we''ll go to the KTV first, then we''ll go to the bar later. "


    Yang Siyu giggled, "Then which KTV should we go to?"


    "About this." These days when Feng Suxin came to Hujiang, she went to bars, but KTV was really unfamiliar with it.


    Her decision this time was only a temporary one after knowing that Yun Fann had finished cultivating.


    After some thought, Feng Suxin asked, "Which one of you knows which KTV is good?"


    "Go to Sky Empire''s KTV."


    "That''s right, the Heavenly Court''s KTV''s sound quality is super good."


    "Morning KTV can do it."


    Everyone was talking about the Heavenly Court KTV, so Feng Suxin said, "Sure, then let''s talk about the Heavenly Court KTV."


    Thus, they drove to Sky Empire''s KTV. As soon as they walked through the door, the lobby manager came over and said enthusiastically, "Yo, Young Master Ji, Young Master Hong, welcome!"


    Hongbo Hou said directly, "Cut the crap, as usual, the best room, the best beer, and a few bottles of Lafite over 30 years old."


    "Alright!" The lobby manager quickly and enthusiastically led them to the presidential box.


    In the presidential box, the decorations were naturally resplendent and it took up a huge amount of space. It could accommodate up to fifty to sixty people, and its equipment and service were naturally the best matching.


    Not long after, the wine was served. Soon, everyone began to play, playing the game, playing the game, and singing.


    While everyone was still enjoying themselves, the large screen on the wall suddenly changed. Ji Gao Jun had actually appeared on the screen.


    Ji Gao Jun, who was holding a bouquet of red roses on the screen, smiled and said, "Today, I have to confess to someone!"


    In the room, everyone stopped playing. Some of them even started to cheer.


    "Together!" Together! "


    "Wow, so romantic!"


    "..."


    On the screen, Ji Kuo continued to laugh, "This person is my sweetheart. She''s very beautiful, very bright, very straightforward, the most perfect girl I''ve ever met."


    "Although I am also very handsome, although I am also very rich and outstanding, and you all know my identity, a member of the Dragon Thrust. Everyone thought that I was trying to imitate my father, but that wasn''t the case. Was it my fault that my father was the mayor? Definitely not. "It was to prove myself that I entered the Dragon Thrust. The exam inside is really very difficult. Within a hundred thousand people, only a few people can pass the exam, and I am one of them."


    "Thus, I, who am so outstanding, have never lacked girls to chase me. However, I have never taken a fancy to any of them."


    "..."


    On the screen, Ji Gao and Barabbala told a lot of stories about how good he was and how pleasing he was.


    Some of the people present were completely engrossed listening, while some others were close to vomiting, such as Yun Fann and Feng Susu.


    Ji Gao Jun talked for a long time before finally saying, "So, I''m so outstanding, you really have no reason to reject me. Feng Suxin! Be my girlfriend! "


    On the screen, he kneeled down on one knee, holding the bouquet of roses in one hand, while on the other hand he took out a ring box with the lid opened. Inside was a diamond ring the size of a quail egg.


    He smiled and said, "This diamond ring is over 20 carats and is worth tens of millions. But don''t be afraid, this isn''t a proposal, it is just a gift of love." "As long as you agree to be my girlfriend, it will be yours. I''ll definitely treat you well in the future."


    After the broadcast ended, the screen froze. Everyone on the stage burst into an uproar.


    "Wah!" It''s too romantic! "


    "My God! A diamond ring worth tens of millions! "


    "Together!" Together! "


    Amidst the crowd''s hubbub, Ji Gao Jun smiled as he walked in front of Feng Suxin and took out the ring box, "This is the first time I''ve confessed to you in front of everyone. The purpose of this is to let you know that I''m sincere. Be my girlfriend, I''ll treat you well in the future. "


    Feng Suxin was speechless. Ji Gao Jun wasn''t her type. He was so narcissistic and even liked to follow him like an island nerd. Forget about giving him a diamond ring worth tens of millions, she wouldn''t even be moved by anything he gave her a hundred million.


    Thus, she turned her gaze to Yun Fann who was beside her, with a helpless look on her face.


    Yun Fann had no choice but to stand up and reply calmly, "She has already rejected you more than once. I''ll have to trouble you to keep your gift and not pester her any longer. A mature liking does not have to be possessed, but it can also be blessed. "


    Ji Gao Jun immediately glared at Yun Fann. "It''s not your turn to speak here."


    "But I''ve already told you." Yun Fann shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "Feng Suxin hasn''t even said that she won''t accept me. It''s not up to you to help her!"


    Ji Gao Jun angrily retorted, "Who do you think you are to her? You''re just a bartender! When you stepped on my flower, I will see that you don''t like it. "Regardless of whether or not she''s here to anger me, I''m warning you, if you dare to interfere in my affairs with her again, you have to bear the consequences!"


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "I''m sorry, I will interfere with the matter between you and her until the end, until you stop bothering her. As for the consequences of your words, I''m really not afraid of them at all. "


    "Very good! "Remember what you said tonight!" Ji Gao Jun was so angry that he wanted to directly pin Yun Fann on the ground and viciously beat him up, but he resisted the urge to.


    Everyone quieted down. It could be seen that Ji Gaoqiang was truly angry.


    At this moment, some people began to silently sympathize with Yun Fann, because they all knew that offending Ji Gao Jun was going to be used as a prison.


    The way he dealt with his love rivals and enemies was very simple. He sent his enemies to jail for twenty or thirty years, and in these past few years, he had already sent more than twenty people in, including a son of the Prefectural Commissioner.


    It was precisely because the way to deal with the enemy was very scary that Ji Gaojun was known as "Hu Jiang Bao Qingtian" among the circle of young people.


    Some people didn''t understand that Ji Gaojun was just the mayor''s son. How could he have such great power? He could send his enemies to jail, but in reality, he had actually done it. Not only that, all his enemies had survived, and not even spending money could create such a thing.


    Many people on the scene shook their heads, they knew that Yun Fann was about to have a bad luck.

 C74

    Seeing that Ji Gao Jun was really angry, Hong Bo Hou immediately went over to his side and said to Yun Fann coldly, "Kid, Big Brother Ji is definitely not someone that a worker like you can mess with. His father is the mayor, what are you, a worker, going to fight with him for?"


    "So what if he is the son of the mayor? Even if he is the son of the governor, I will not be afraid." Yun Fann replied indifferently.


    "You are too naive! The governor''s son is nothing! Even when I see him, I still have to call him Brother Ji! " Hong Bo gave a cold laugh, "Brother Ji is a man of the dragon spurs; his future is limitless! It''s not a problem for him to fight dozens by himself. Even a hundred of them wouldn''t be enough for him to fight you! "


    "I think you''re a worker, that''s why I told you these pitiful words. If you know what''s good for you, then scram immediately!"


    Hong Bo''s tone became heavier and heavier, and he seemed to roar at the end.


    Many people present could not help but nod their heads. They felt that Yun Fann was overestimating himself, no matter which one he used,''s two identities would be able to suppress him to the point where he would be unable to breathe.


    The more Feng Suxin heard, the angrier she got. She was the one in charge today, why would Hong Boya chase her away?


    She could not help but stand up, and was about to speak up for Yun Fann, when his words came to her mind.


    "Sit down and leave it to me."


    Feng Suxin hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still sat down angrily.


    "How about this, we''ll have a showdown between men. If I lose, I''ll leave immediately, but if you lose, then you can''t keep pestering Feng Suxin anymore."


    "Are you sure?" He was already taller than Yun Fann himself, and his arms were also longer than his own. The most important thing was that he had never lost even once when breaking a wrist.


    Yun Fann indifferently replied: "I''m sure."


    The surrounding people immediately laughed out loud.


    "This hotel attendant is really overestimating himself to actually want to compete with Brother Ji."


    "Big bro Ji''s fist can even break a sandbag, this kid is really asking for trouble."


    "Haha, I''m going to die from laughter. Not to mention how powerful Big Brother Ji is, just his height of 1.85 meters can absolutely crush this kid."


    Other than Feng Suxin, no one else on the stage thought that Yun Fann would win.


    "Fine, let''s break your wrist then. Although this sort of duel method was suggested by you, I can let you have ten seconds. I won''t attack for the next ten seconds to prevent you from saying that I''m bullying you."


    Yun Fann: "Do as you wish."


    Another person on the field laughed out loud.


    "Brother Ji, even if you give him a hundred seconds, he won''t be able to win."


    "Yeah, maybe this kid wants to give himself a way out. It''s better to lose than to be kicked out."


    In the midst of everyone''s conversation, Yun Fann and Ji Gao Jun had begun to take their positions. Two palms, one high and one low, were placed on top of the glass platform, clenching together.


    Hong Boya acted as the referee, "Pre-¡­"


    "Wait a moment." Ji Gaoqiang suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted him.


    Hong Boya immediately asked, "Brother Ji, what''s wrong?"


    Ji Gao Jun confidently said, "If you shout, then help me for ten seconds. If I tell him to give it ten seconds, then let him give it ten seconds."


    "Sure." Hong Bo laughed and continued: "Get ready, begin! "Ten ¡­"


    Bang!


    With a huge sound, Yun Fann smashed Ji Gao Jun''s hand almost instantly onto the two centimeters thick tempered glass stage. He indifferently stood up.


    Hong Boyan was stunned. What was going on? Ji Gao Jun had actually lost? And he lost so thoroughly?


    What the hell! He had only said "ten", how could that be possible!


    Everyone was in an uproar as well. They all thought that they had seen wrongly, and no one had expected that Ji Gao Jun would lose.


    Ji Gao Jun was also stunned. He had clearly prepared his defenses just now, but from the very beginning of the duel, he had sensed an enormous force coming from his palm. He wasn''t able to control his arm at all.


    What made him even more depressed was that he had said that he would let Yun Fann have 10 seconds, but he lost in less than a second. He was simply slapped in the face, he could not accept this result.


    Upon coming back to his senses, Ji Gaolian immediately shouted angrily, "You are cheating!"


    "Yes!" You are definitely cheating! " Hong Boya immediately agreed, "I can see that you''re cheating!"


    The surrounding people nodded.


    "Yeah, how could Big Bro Ji lose to a hotel attendant? That''s impossible."


    "So this is what this kid is up to. Who doesn''t know how to cheat?"


    Feng Suxin said angrily, "Don''t go overboard! He clearly won by relying on his strength, how did he cheat? "


    "Yeah, how am I cheating? Tell me." Yun Fann also felt helpless.


    Hong Bo Hou immediately replied: "I''m the judge!" I judge that you are cheating, but you are cheating! "


    "Whatever, I''ll just let him play tricks. But this one can''t be counted." Ji Gao Jun''s face was filled with anger as he said, "I''ll start all over again! "I don''t care if you''re playing tricks on me, as long as you can beat me, I''ll take it!"


    Many people couldn''t help but secretly admire Ji Gaoqiang. What did he mean by ''strength''?


    He clearly knew that his opponent was cheating and cheating, but he still dared to accept the challenge. This was called strength!


    "Brother Ji is Brother Ji after all. He''s not afraid of this kind of scumbag cheating at all."


    "That''s right, Brother Ji must have found a way to deal with this kid after knowing how to play tricks."


    "Brother Ji is indeed worthy of being a member of the Dragonspine. He really is formidable."


    Everyone voiced their support for Ji Gaoqiang.


    "Alright, do it again." Fine, do it again. Yun Fann felt very helpless, he squatted down and stretched out his hand to shake hands with Ji Gao.


    Hong Bo Hou looked at Yun Fann with disdain, then asked Ji Gao Jun with a mischievous smile: "Big Brother Ji, are you ready?"


    Ji Gao Jun said calmly, "Right. I''m ready."


    Hong Boya: "Alright, get ready, let''s begin!"


    A stern look flashed across Yun Fann''s black eyes as he suddenly made his move. In practically an instant, he had suppressed Ji Gao''s hand, and heavily smashed it onto the surface of the glass platform.


    Boom! *


    With a loud bang, the entire piece of tempered glass exploded, turning into countless pieces of glass that fell from the sky. Lafite, beer, fruit plates, cups and other items on the table all fell to the ground.


    Yun Fann stood up calmly, as if she had done something insignificant, "You''ve lost again."


    There was complete silence!


    Almost everyone could not believe what they had just heard. The ground was a mess, and this ¡­ This was actually done by Yun Fann?


    Hong Boyan was completely dumbstruck. He really wanted to jump out and continue saying that Yun Fann was cheating, but who would be able to do something like that?


    This was two centimeters thick tempered glass! Even if he were to use the hammer a hundred times, he might not be able to break it!


    Although his palm was hurting, he still couldn''t believe it. Was there a mistake?


    It was impossible for even him to shatter such thick tempered glass with a single punch!


    Yun Fann looked down at Ji Gao Jun and said indifferently: "Since you''ve lost, you should keep your promise and never bother Feng Suxin again."

 C75

    Yun Fann''s words were very indifferent, and did not even have the slightest bit of emotion. However, when it fell into Ji Gao Jun''s ears, he felt that every word was slapping him in the face, making him feel ashamed.


    Feng Suxin also let out a long sigh of relief. When the tempered glass exploded, she was truly frightened, but then she thought about it and felt that this was good as well. At least it could be considered a more peaceful way to solve the problem.


    Everyone came back to their senses, still in disbelief.


    "Big brother Ji actually lost ¡­"


    "That''s right ¡­"


    Yun Fann''s move was simply like a big slap on their faces. They had practically continuously taunted Yun Fann just now, and they were all standing by Ji Gao Jun''s side, confident that he would win, but what about the result?


    Yun Fann killed him instantly!


    They felt their faces burn.


    Ji Gao Jun unwillingly clenched his fists, still unable to believe this truth. He suddenly stood up and shouted at Yun Fann: "I don''t believe this, I don''t believe this is your true strength!"


    "This is indeed not my true strength." Yun Fann said indifferently: "My true strength is much, much stronger than this one. It''s far beyond what an ant like you can imagine."


    "You call me an ant?" "I can read at the age of three, practice martial arts at the age of four, have won the city''s youth competition title at the age of ten, have become a candidate for the Dragon Thrust Special Forces at the age of thirteen, have passed the three hundred and sixty tests and entered the Dragon Thrust Special Forces at the age of fifteen, and have become the captain of the Dragon Thrust Hundred Soldiers at the age of twenty today."


    "I have so many experiences on me, which one of them is not something an ordinary person can only dream of in their entire life? Even the captain of my Dragon Thrust Army had praised me to be a True Dragon amongst men! But today, you, a useless bartender, actually dared to tell me that I am an ant? What a huge joke! "


    When everyone heard this, they all nodded their heads. Many of them suddenly felt a fire of trust for Ji Gao. How could a waiter compare with his experience and strength?


    Yun Fann replied indifferently: "A loss is a loss. No matter how much you say it, it won''t change the fact that you''ve lost."


    "What a joke!" I don''t care what method you used to win against me, I won''t admit it! You want me to give up Feng Suxin with just a broken wrist? That''s absolutely impossible! "


    Ji Gao Jun had long thrown the previous Cheng Luo out of the window. He furiously glared at Yun Fann, and said furiously: "If you want me to truly give up on her, you have to beat me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, killing intent flickered in Ji Gao Jun''s eyes. Without saying a word, he raised his leg and suddenly swept it out with a fierce whip kick straight at Yun Fann''s head!


    Everyone did not expect Ji Gao Jun to suddenly attack Yun Fann, so many of them were shocked, because they had never seen him fight before.


    Hong Boya was laughing coldly in his heart. Others had never seen Ji Gaoqiang hit someone, but he had seen it before. Once this guy hit someone, he wouldn''t stop unless he caused someone to die.


    Two years ago, there was someone as cocky as Yun Fann, who had offended Ji Gao Jun time and time again. When he attacked, his enemy would lie down forever, and the grass on the grave was already two metres tall.


    Just when everyone thought that Yun Fann would be swept down by this whip kick, he raised his hand and casually grabbed onto Ji Gao''s calf.


    He almost couldn''t stand firm on his feet, and the pain coming from his lower leg was so intense that he couldn''t help but frown. He felt as though he had just brushed against an iron board, and he immediately said angrily, "You have a thick iron hide on your hands!"


    Yun Fann couldn''t help but laugh. Ji Gao Jun''s prejudice towards him was really deep, with his skills, where would he need to hide a thick metal sheet?


    After he refined his spirit body, not only did his skin become a bit whiter, but his physique also improved by a lot. Although he did not have a body with steel tendons and iron bones, no matter how strong his fists and feet were, they would not be able to harm him in the slightest.


    At the same time he smiled, Yun Fann directly turned his hand and broke Ji Gao''s leg bone. With a light push, his opponent fell to the ground.


    Ji Gao Jun let out a scream that sounded like a pig being slaughtered. He hugged his broken leg and cried out in pain, and the muscles on his face began to contort.


    Everyone was startled once again. Anyone could tell that Ji Gao''s leg was broken because his heel had unexpectedly turned into the front part of his body!


    This time, everyone looked at Yun Fann in a different light, no one dared to underestimate him anymore.


    If he had been lying by breaking his wrist by winning against Ji Gaoqiang and shattering the two centimeters thick tempered glass, then this time, he was definitely using his true strength!


    "Brother Ji!"


    Hong Bo Lang was so scared that he immediately knelt down next to Ji Gao Jun. "Brother Ji, how do you feel?"


    "My leg is broken!" Get me an ambulance! Fast! "This is so painful!" Ji Gao Jun shrieked incessantly with a face full of fear. The domineering look from before was no longer present on his face.


    "Yes!" I will shout immediately, immediately! " Hong Bo Hao immediately took out his cell phone and made a call to the ambulance.


    "I beat you. Now, you should keep your promise and not pester Feng Suxin anymore."


    "Pfft!" I promise your sister! You, a trashy waiter, don''t even have the right to talk to me! My promise will not be kept by trash like you! Let me tell you, you''re dead meat! If you dare to break my leg, my dad won''t let you off! The Dragon Thrust will definitely not let you off! "


    Ji Gaoqiang was flustered and exasperated. He didn''t care about his image. He only wanted to curse and roar at the top of his lungs. He had never felt so stifled before in his life.


    Yun Fann shook his head in disappointment. At this moment, he finally understood Ji Gao Jun''s character, this kind of person always felt that he was superior, and going back on his words was a common occurrence, and as long as his backer did not fall, he would always be fearless. Only after his backer disappeared, would he finally realize that he was not even a person at all.


    "Today, I will let you know that I, who is a garbage clerk in your eyes, am not someone you can afford to offend. So what if you have a strong backer? I''m not afraid! Since I have offended you, I don''t mind provoking you to the end! " Once he finished, Yun Fann immediately took action and broke Ji Gao''s other three limbs, treating it as a small punishment.


    At this moment, Ji Gao''s screams could no longer be described as the sound of a pig being slaughtered. It was more than piercing to the heart, causing chills to run down the spines of the surrounding people.


    At the same time that Ji Gao Jun screamed, he was also frightened to the point of breaking down. His entire body was covered in cold sweat.


    Yun Fann no longer bothered with Ji Gao Jun. Instead, he returned to Feng Suxin''s side and said indifferently, "He should not be bothering you anymore."


    "Thank you ¡­" Feng Suxin was still a little stunned. She had thought that Yun Fann would just beat Ji Gao Jun up, but she did not expect him to use such a method. After a moment of silence, she could not help but open her mouth and say, "Aren''t you being a little too cruel?"


    "The word ''cruel'' is not in my, Yun Zhantian''s, dictionary. If you must say, I am already very merciful."


    Yun Fann shook his head indifferently, and continued: "If I had been an ordinary person, do you know the consequences of his kick?"

 C76

    Feng Suxin turned to Yun Fann suspiciously, "What serious consequences?"


    Yun Fann replied: "They will die."


    "Impossible, right?" Feng Suxin could not believe it, "The power of one of his kicks is that great?"


    Yun Fann stretched out his hand and pointed at the place where he was standing a moment ago, "I was standing there just now, and his feet swept towards me from above.


    He pointed at the corner of another table and continued, "His head will hit there. With his kick, the death rate is more than 90%."


    Feng Suxin was secretly shocked, she felt that Yun Fann''s analysis was not unreasonable, but she was still a little incredulous, "This should be a coincidence right? There''s no reason for him to kill you. "


    "This is not a coincidence. As a person of the Dragon Thorns, he must have trained in something similar. It is not difficult for him to kill with this move." Yun Fann said indifferently, "Moreover, he had already unleashed his killing intent just now. That''s why I said, I''m already very merciful. "


    Feng Su Xin was stunned and quickly believed Yun Fann''s words. After all, he didn''t need to lie to her.


    Pausing, she couldn''t help but ask, "But if you cripple him, the people from the Dragon Thrust might really cause trouble for you."


    "I''m not afraid of any trouble." Yun Fann said indifferently.


    Dragon Thrust?


    He wanted to experience the capabilities of this special army.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Fann swept his eyes over the people around him. All the people who had looked down on him earlier, were now completely silent, not even daring to look at him.


    "Did you see how these so-called friends of yours relied on their power just now and mocked and ridiculed me in every possible way? What are you going to do now?" Yun Fann laughed coldly, "Now, in front of me, they aren''t even comparable to a dog."


    Yun Fann''s voice was not soft, all of these words fell into their ears, as though they were loud and clear slaps, slapping them so hard that they could not show their face.


    Some of them were unconvinced, some were angry, and some were guilty, but no one dared to refute Yun Fann.


    Yang Siyu quickly walked out from the crowd and quietly sat beside Feng Suxin. After all, she was someone from the Jiangzhou, and now that Hu Jiang and the others were all like homeless dogs in front of Yun Fann, she naturally would not be with them.


    Feng Suxin was silent. After a moment, she said, "From now on, they are not my friends."


    Yun Fann said calmly: "In the future, this kind of person should have less stamina."


    She nodded. "Yes, I''ll listen to you."


    As Yang Siyu listened to their conversation, she suddenly felt that it was very absurd. After all, even though Yun Fann looked like she was only sixteen or seventeen, she was still lecturing Feng Suxin who was nineteen years old as if she was an experienced person.


    However, when she thought about how Yun Fann seemed to have a trick or two, she finally understood, and even guessed that they might really be secretly together.


    After a while, the ambulance arrived. Ji Gao Jun was carried away, while the others dejectedly followed him out of the arena.


    Yun Fann and the others went back to the bar to play.


    Feng Suxin wasn''t sure what was going on today either, she was completely drunk, while Yang Siyu ran off with another man halfway through her drink.


    Yun Fann was naturally not drunk, but when he helped Feng Susu out of the bar, he also had a headache. Where was her home?


    Feng Suxin was almost unconscious, her forehead directly collapsing on Yun Fann''s chest.


    He patted her face. "Where do you live?"


    "Ha, ha." Feng Su Xin muttered, she did not take Yun Fann''s words to heart at all.


    Yun Fann looked around in bewilderment. Seeing that there was a hotel nearby, he brought her in.


    He made a double room, threw her on the bed, and went to take a bath.


    After he finished showering, Yun Fann was at a loss whether to laugh or cry when he saw that she had vomited all over the bed, even her body and hair.


    He couldn''t leave her alone, so he took a shower for her out of the kindness of his heart and gave her half of his bed to sleep in.


    The next day, when Feng Suxin woke up, she felt an excruciating pain in her head.


    Soon after, she discovered that Yun Fann was actually sitting beside her with his eyes closed, meditating. She quickly remembered that she had drank a lot last night, and was drinking happily, but her memories stayed on where she drank the last glass of Hennessy stone.


    "Huh?!"


    Why was he here? Here is...


    Feng Suxin looked around in alarm. Without a doubt, this was the hotel room!


    She suddenly widened her eyes. He actually brought her here to get a room?


    Could it be ¡­


    She quietly lifted up the blanket to take a look and suddenly let out an earth-shattering scream. She realized that she had actually ¡­ Light! "Go!" Body! Son!


    Yun Fann opened his eyes and calmly asked: "What are you doing?"


    Feng Suxin said in panic, "You! What did you do to me?! "


    Yun Fann immediately put on a look of disdain, "Take a look at the other bed then."


    She turned her head and saw that it was a mess. She asked curiously, "What do you mean?"


    Yun Fann said helplessly: "You vomited a bed and a whole body. I helped you take a bath."


    "Help me ¡­" Bath? "Ahhh!" Feng Suxin let out a deafening scream again, her face instantly turning red.


    Yun Fann continued to put on a look of disdain, "What''s there to scream about, it''s not like I did anything to you."


    Feng Suxin''s ears turned red. She couldn''t help but say in embarrassment, "You treated me like this, yet you say nothing? "What exactly did you do to me last night?!"


    "Guess for yourself." Yun Fann was happy, he was too lazy to explain too much to her. Although he admitted that Feng Suxin was not bad looking and her figure was not bad, but this was Earth''s standard, and it was still very difficult to make him use evil thoughts.


    In the past, the fairies that chased Yun Fann in the Immortal Cultivation Continent all had flawless and flawless bodies. Even when facing their temptations, he had always been aloof, so he naturally would not have any evil intentions towards Feng Suxin.


    However, Feng Suxin did not know about this, and thought that Yun Fann had done something to her, so she continued to ask.


    Yun Fann had no choice but to explain to her that he didn''t do anything. If she wasn''t vomiting all over, he wouldn''t have helped her to bathe her.


    Feng Suxin checked the bed sheets doubtfully, and then slowly calmed down. In the end, she realized that Yun Fann didn''t really need to do anything to her, he was so amazing, how could he be lacking women?


    Moreover, she remembered that Zhang Shanwei also had the thought of letting the female secretary seduce Yun Fann.


    After thinking through everything, she suddenly became cheerful and even joked with Yun Fann: "A beauty like me before you, you actually didn''t do anything, are you even a man?"


    Yun Fann smiled, "I am a male god, not a man."


    "Fuck you, smelly."


    Feng Suxin smiled, and just as she was about to get up, she found a difficult problem: she had no clothes to wear.


    "Yun Fann, where are my clothes?"

 C77

    Yun Fann replied: "I''ve already told the hotel to take your clothes for dry cleaning, they will be here shortly."


    "Then I must always be like this." Feng Suxin frowned.


    Yun Fann laughed: "You don''t have to be like that, just pretend that I don''t exist."


    Feng Suxin rolled her eyes. She simply found her phone and started to play with it.


    About an hour later, Feng Suxin''s clothes were brought over. She took a bath and changed into a new set of clothes.


    She used to dry clean clothes before she wore them in the sun, otherwise the smell of formaldehyde and tetrachloroethylene was very heavy.


    However, she had no other choice this time and could only accept it.


    After the two of them left the hotel, Yun Fann was sent back to the Jiang Yang Villa by Feng Suxin.


    After the servants of the Jiang Yang Villa recognized Yun Fann, they immediately brought him to the room the Elder Cui had prepared for him.


    When Elder Cui heard that Yun Fann had arrived, he practically immediately went to Yun Fann''s room.


    "Oh, Immortal Cloud, you''re finally back. It''s almost noon." Upon entering, Elder Cui had an anxious look on his face as he said, "I couldn''t even reach you on the phone, I''m so worried."


    Yun Fann was currently sitting on his teacher''s chair drinking tea. He put down his teacup and said calmly: "My phone is out of battery and I didn''t bring a charger over. Sit down and talk. What''s the rush? "


    Elder Cui waved his hand, "I can''t sit still. This matter concerns a thousand years old ginseng!"


    "1000-years-old ginseng?" Yun Fann was immediately interested, "Tell me in detail."


    "This is what happened ¡­"


    Elder Cui began to explain to Yun Fann.


    It turned out that Elder Cui received a call this morning. It was from Chang Xuelin.


    Chang Xuelin operated a Changshi Group. The group''s business covered real estate, shopping malls, hotels, entertainment venues, and many other areas. Their assets were worth billions, and they were in the top 50 of Forbes China.


    At the same time, the Chang Clan was also widely acknowledged as the second clan.


    This time, Chang Xuelin personally called the Elder Cui to find a few Genuine Force Warriors to help him. Each of them offered a price of ten million.


    Yun Fann originally wanted to ask how much this had to do with the thousand year ginseng, but he guessed that Elder Cui would explain it clearly later, so he was in no hurry to interrupt him.


    Elder Cui said as he came to the main point.


    "Before, I went to Chang Xuelin''s home and saw his collection room. Among them was a ginseng the size of a radish, and from my point of view, it was a 1000-year-old ginseng that did not run away. At that time, I confirmed it with him. This time, Immortal Master Yun only needs to help him, he might hand over the thousand year ginseng. "


    "Did he tell you he was going to help?" Yun Fann was not sure whether Chang Xuelin was willing to send the thousand year old ginseng out or not. After all, he did not know what happened to the other party.


    "He didn''t say. I asked. He said that he would tell that Zhen Wu master when he found him." The Elder Cui shook his head and changed the topic, "Immortal Master Yun, why don''t you go over there and make an appearance. Even if you don''t get the 1000-year-old ginseng this time, there''s at least a chance that you won''t."


    "Sure, give him a call and I''ll help." Yun Fann naturally would not miss the chance to obtain the thousand year ginseng.


    "Alright." Elder Cui immediately took out his phone and made a call to Chang Xuelin.


    After the two of them finished conversing, the Elder Cui told Yun Fann that he was about to set off immediately and immediately sent a big Mercedes-Benz to send him off.


    At this time, there were also people discussing about Yun Fann at the top of the Tiger River, in Special Intensive Care Unit No. 007, ShengQin Private Hospital.


    Ji Kui lay on his sickbed, his four limbs in a cast, looking like he had nothing to live for.


    Beside him sat three people. One was Hong Boya, and the other two were middle-aged men.


    Among the two middle-aged men, one was wearing a camouflage uniform, and his back was as straight as a javelin when he sat on a chair. He was the commander of the special combat squad, Vermillion Bird Group D, and also Ji Gao Jun''s superior.


    The other middle-aged man was wearing a suit. He was pot-bellied and had a round face. He was the mayor of Hujiang River, Ji Gao Jun''s father, Ji Yongde.


    At this moment, Ji Yongqing and Ji Yongde were asking Hong Boya about the history of Ji Gaozhang''s accident.


    Hong Boyan naturally spoke of the matter in a submissive manner, but he added a little more details as he directly categorized Yun Fann as a social tumor type.


    What happened that night was that Ji Gaojun sincerely wanted to court Feng Suxin, but unfortunately, Feng Suxin was not careful when making friends, and thus formed a waiter who wanted to play with her. Thus, that night, when Ji Gaoqiang was courting Feng Suxin, he met with Yun Fann''s revenge.


    That night, Yun Fann directly called for dozens of people, all of them carrying weapons similar to steel rods. Ji Gao Jun had fought with them for a long time, causing those people to run away.


    Hong Boyan dared to exaggerate the situation to such an extent. Naturally, he had already discussed this matter with Ji Gaoqiang.


    After Yuan Qing heard this, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, "I was really shocked when I saw Ji Gaojun was injured like this. So it was just one person fighting dozens of enemies. Sure, I didn''t lose any face for the Dragon Thrust."


    "Sigh, foolish son, wouldn''t it be fine for you to just give your father a call when you encounter something like this? Your father will solve it for you." Ji Yongde felt heartache.


    "Dad, I''ve grown up and am no longer dependent on you. This is the best way for me to repay you for raising me." Ji Gaoqiang shook his head with a look of remorse on his face. "I don''t regret being injured like this, because I protected the woman I love."


    Yuan Qing couldn''t help but look at Ji Gaozhang in a new light. "Very good. He''s like a man."


    "Exactly the same model, why do you look so much like me when I was young?" Ji Yongde felt both love and pain as he sighed emotionally.


    At this moment, Hongbo''s phone rang. He took out his phone and saw that it was a text message. He immediately said happily, "Brother Ji, there''s news."


    When he had been carried away from Sky Dynasty''s KTV last night, he had told Hong Bo to have the people from KTV keep an eye on Feng Suxin and report every day until he told them to stop. Naturally, there would be a lot of rewards.


    Although he knew, he still wanted to confirm, "Is this news from Feng Suxin?"


    "Yeah." Hong Bo smiled as he opened up the text message and took a look. Then, he fell into deep thought.


    Ji Gao Jun excitedly said, "Don''t just stand there. Let me have a look."


    Hong Boyan waved his hand and said with a serious face: "No, Big Brother Ji, it''s better if you don''t read it. It didn''t write anything."


    "Let me see, don''t say it again." Ji Gaoqiang''s face turned cold.


    Only then did Hong Boya reveal his phone in front of Ji Gao Jun.


    Ji Gaohan finally got what he wanted and read the contents of the short letter.


    "After the woman and the man came out of the Sky Dynasty KTV, they went to the bar until midnight and got a room in the next hotel. I''m sure I didn''t see wrong. They got a room, and they came out together at dawn. Later on, they went to Jiang Yang Manor. As the taxi I was sitting on was unable to enter, I ended up following them, over. "


    "Ugh!"


    His heart felt like it was about to be torn apart. At this moment, his mind was filled with the words, "They''ve booked a room." These words were like mountains smashing down upon him from all directions, causing him to be unable to breathe.


    Suddenly, his head tilted and he lost consciousness.

 C78

    "Ji Gaoqiang!"


    "Brother Ji!"


    "Son!"


    Ji Yongde, Yuan Qing, and Hong Boyan were all startled. Ji Gao''s head tilted to the side as if he suddenly died.


    The first thing Yuan Qing did was get up and check his breath. After checking, he heaved a sigh of relief. "It''s nothing, I just fainted."


    Ji Yongde breathed a sigh of relief, "I was scared to death. Good luck, good luck."


    With that, he looked at Hong Boyan in dissatisfaction, "You scared my son to such an extent, what did you show him? Show me! "


    Since the mayor had spoken, how could Hong Bo Hao dare to say "no"? He could only shakily place his phone in front of Ji Yongde.


    He couldn''t help but feel sympathy for his son. Not only was he beaten up, he even said that he was protecting his beloved woman, and in the end, she went to get a room with someone else. The key thing was that he even found out about her; no wonder he suffered such a heavy blow.


    "What the heck is this?"


    When he saw her, he fell into silence. This woman had already taken a room with someone else, and Ji Gaojun had just said that he was protecting her. This was too tragic, too tragic!


    When he came back to his senses, he immediately comforted Ji Yongde, "It''s alright. Your son can''t be considered to have been given the chance. After all, he hasn''t been caught yet, right?"


    Ji Yongde nodded repeatedly. "That''s right. It''s not considered green. It''s definitely not green."


    Hong Boya silently put away his phone. He was a bit depressed in his heart. It didn''t matter if it was green or not, he could still feel a green light flashing on top of Ji Gao Jun''s head.


    The room once again fell into silence.


    The more Ji Yongde looked at Ji Gao''s miserable state, the more sorrowful he became. He could not help but break the silence, "Captain Ou, I intend to start a search and arrest all the criminals that hurt my son and deal with them according to the law."


    "There''s no need to be so aggressive." "Ji Gao Jun came with me on a mission this time, I''m not optimistic about him. It''s my mistake, Dragon Stinger will be entirely responsible for this, so maybe I won''t be able to capture all the criminals, but I will personally hand Yun Fann over to you as the leader so that you can bring him to justice."


    "Thank you." Ji Yongde let out a long sigh. "If you need help, just tell me. The criminals can catch an additional criminal, and the society will be more beautiful."


    Yun Fann naturally did not know that Ji Yongde and Yuan Qing were discussing about going after him in the hospital.


    At this time, Yun Fann was sitting in a big Mercedes, listening to the lyrical music, comfortably leaning on his seat and cultivating.


    Not long after, the Mercedes-Benz arrived at the main office of the Chang Group.


    At this moment, there was a large crowd in front of the Chang Group. A three meter wide red carpet covered the interior of the company, and the two sides of the carpet were filled with beautiful female guests.


    Yun Fann smiled indifferently: "This kind of display, is a little exaggerated."


    The driver replied with a smile, "It''s not an exaggeration. Every time Director Chang has something to ask Elder Cui, he does it like that. To welcome you, Immortal Yun, is even more so. "


    "Yes." Yun Fann nodded and got out of the car.


    The driver, directed by the security guard, drove the car into the parking lot.


    At this moment, a well-dressed middle-aged man walked out of the company''s entrance. He was the sole owner of the Chang Group, Chang Xuelin.


    "Welcome, Immortal Cloud!"


    When Elder Cui told him on the phone, this Immortal Yun had high mana, a mysterious ability, and a vast array of abilities. However, the youth in front of him looked to be only sixteen or seventeen, but that Mercedes-Benz was indeed Elder Cui''s, without a doubt.


    Yun Fann walked towards him with an indifferent expression. "You''re Chang Xuelin?"


    "That''s me." Chang Xuelin looked around doubtfully before asking, "Where is Immortal Yun?"


    Yun Fann calmly replied, "I am Immortal Yun."


    After all, Yun Fann was only sixteen or seventeen years old, yet he dared to call himself an immortal master. They all felt it to be a little funny, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Chang Xuelin''s heart was also in his mouth as he also felt that he had been played. He frowned and continued to ask: "Are you really Immortal Yun who Elder Cui invited?"


    Yun Fann nodded indifferently, "That''s right."


    "Fine." Chang Xuelin was greatly disappointed. He had thought that Immortal Master Yun would be a sage-like expert, but who would have thought that it would be an immature youth. He continued to ask, "Why hasn''t Elder Cui come yet?"


    Yun Fann calmly replied: "It''s enough to have me alone."


    "Fine." Chang Xuelin shook his head helplessly, "Please come in."


    With that said, he no longer looked at Yun Fann, and took out his phone to make a call to Elder Cui.


    "Elder Cui, what''s going on? This young man is only sixteen or seventeen, right? Is he really Immortal Yun you sent? "


    The Elder Cui replied with a smile, "It can''t be wrong, don''t worry, Immortal Master Yun is capable, just tell him what you need help with, if he can''t do it, then I''m afraid no one can."


    "Alright, that''s what I''ll say first." Chang Xuelin felt it was absurd and hung up the phone. He stood on the red carpet, looking at something.


    Yun Fann then walked into the company and was placed in the waiting area by the customer service.


    At the moment, there were three middle-aged men who were about the same age on the sofas. One of them was wearing a Chinese suit, the other a suit, and the last person was wearing casual clothes. In front of each of them was a cup of black tea.


    Seeing Yun Fann come over, they all looked at him curiously.


    Yun Fann also indifferently swept a glance over them. From their thick hands and their upright posture and casual attitude, it was not hard to tell that these people were likely also warriors.


    The person wearing casual clothes spoke up, "Little brother, are you here to help Director Chang as well?"


    Yun Fann replied, "Yes."


    "With us here, I don''t think we''ll need you anymore." The man in Tang suit sneered and continued: "Such a young age is the perfect time to train and build the foundation. If you don''t train properly, you will end up doing nothing."


    The man in a suit couldn''t help but nod in agreement, "When I was 16 or 17, my master wouldn''t even let me go down the mountain."


    Yun Fann looked at the man in the Tang suit coldly, and asked back: "How do you know that I didn''t train properly?"


    "Is there even a need to say it?" The man in the Tang suit glanced at the empty table in front of Yun Fann and teased: "When we came in, they had tea served respectfully at the first moment, and you didn''t even have tea."


    Yun Fann was speechless, it was true, there was not even a cup of black tea in front of him, he had walked in with the red carpet, and the result was this kind of treatment?


    At that moment, he also sighed. Why couldn''t the world treat young people with more respect? It wasn''t good to treat people differently.


    The person in casual clothes looked at Yun Fann with a bit of sympathy, and asked curiously: "Brat, who introduced you?"


    Yun Fann asked in reply, "And who introduced you?"


    He replied, "I was introduced by Director Zhang."


    "So you were also introduced by Director Zhang. Me too." The middle-aged man in a suit looked at the man in Tang suit with a face of surprise, "You couldn''t have also been introduced by CEO Zhang, right?"


    The Tang suit wearing man looked at him with disdain, "Why do I need someone to introduce me? Director Chang invited me personally."


    The man in casual clothes and suit was immediately shocked. Since this fellow was personally invited by Director Chang, it was obvious that he had already surpassed them.


    The man dressed in casual clothes looked at Yun Fann curiously, "You still haven''t said who introduced you, could it be that you''re also Chief Zhang?"

 C79

    Yun Fann replied indifferently: "I was introduced here by Elder Cui."


    "It can''t be?"


    "What kind of person is the Elder Cui? Impossible."


    "Which Elder Cui are you talking about?"


    After all, the Elder Cui''s position in the profound sciences of the Tiger River was definitely in the top three existences. In fact, they felt that the Elder Cui probably didn''t even know who Yun Fann was. If Yun Fann said that he was recommended by the Elder Cui, they wouldn''t believe it even if they beat him to death.


    Yun Fann said calmly: Why would I lie to you? I''m only talking about the Elder Cui of the Jiang Yang Villa. "


    The three of them were surprised, they never thought that Yun Fann even knew that the Elder Cui lived in Jiang Yang Villa, but they still did not believe him.


    The Tang suit wearing man laughed coldly, "A brat like you who''s still wet behind the ears, it''s definitely not someone that was introduced by Elder Cui."


    He originally thought that since he was personally introduced by Director Chang, he could be considered to be the most impressive person present, but Yun Fann, a sixteen or seventeen year old, actually said that he was introduced by the Elder Cui.


    It would have been fine if Yun Fann was of the same generation as them, but Yun Fann was only sixteen or seventeen years old.


    "If you don''t believe me, just drop it." Yun Fann didn''t care if they believed him or not.


    Just then, the beautiful female customer service lady brought a list in front of Yun Fann, "Hello, would you like to have a drink?"


    "There''s such a service?" Yun Fann glanced at the three cups of black tea in front of the three of them, and indifferently took the list.


    "Alright." The waitress took back the list with a sweet smile.


    There was actually a cappuccino point?


    The man stretched out his hand to grab the list of drinks: "Let me see, I''ll order one too."


    The customer service lady smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry, Director Chang just said that he is our VIP customer, that''s why he has VIP service. If you need some drinks, please go to the self-service service customer, the fee is not expensive."


    With that, the beautiful female customer service attendant turned around and left with her long hair fluttering in the wind.


    Very quickly, a cup of cappuccino was placed in front of Yun Fann.


    The three middle-aged men looked at the cup of black tea in front of them that was filled to the brim with Yun Fann''s coffee cup that was filled to the brim with foam. They wanted to say something, but they felt that it was unfair!


    Previously, he was still teasing Yun Fann about how there was nothing in front of him, but now, he felt like his face had become swollen.


    At this moment, a Rolls-Royce came in from outside. The door opened and a thin middle-aged man wearing a training uniform walked out.


    His eyes were cold, his pace steady, and he looked extraordinary.


    Chang Xuelin immediately went up to welcome him, respectfully cupping his hands and said, "Welcome, Great Master Liu."


    The three middle-aged men in the waiting area turned their heads to look outside and immediately exclaimed.


    "Master Liu actually came!"


    "What exactly did Director Chang get into this time? They are actually going to alarm Master Liu? "


    "Today, I finally have the opportunity to get close to Master Liu. I''m so lucky!"


    Yun Fann saw that they were shocked, and could not help but turn to look at Master Liu outside, and asked curiously: "Who is this Master Liu? "Very powerful?"


    The man in casual clothes immediately replied, "Not only powerful, he''s a true martial arts expert!"


    "No, strictly speaking, he is the number one Genuine Force Warrior of the Tiger River!" The suited man corrected himself.


    The man wearing the purple tang suit replied: "Even Master Liu has been invited. It seems that Chief Chang has asked a lot of us."


    While they were talking, Chang Xuelin had already brought Master Liu to the waiting area.


    "Everyone, let me introduce you, Brother Liu Jun. Our Tiger River''s acknowledged First Master, Master Liu!" Chang Xuelin enthusiastically introduced Master Liu.


    "Director Chang, there is no need for you to introduce us. We all know Master Liu''s identity." The suited middle-aged man smiled and continued, "In the circle of fighters in the Tiger River, who doesn''t know of this great Buddha."


    The man in casual clothes also smiled and said, "That''s right."


    "There really is someone who doesn''t know. Didn''t he just ask who Master Liu is?" The Tang suit wearing man looked at Yun Fann with ridicule, "He even said that he was introduced by the Elder Cui, but in the end, even Master Liu did not know, which makes him a laughingstock."


    Master Liu was originally comfortable with their flattery, but when he heard that Yun Fann did not know his name, he immediately became unhappy. He indifferently looked at Yun Fann and said: "This kind of young man, I''m afraid that he can''t even enter our circle of warriors. It''s natural that he does not know my name."


    "True."


    "Makes sense."


    The three of them agreed.


    Chang Xuelin gave a helpless smile, "Everyone, forgive me, but this Yun ¡­" This young man was really recommended by Elder Cui, I don''t know what''s going on either. "


    He originally wanted to say "Immortal Yun", but when he thought about how there were so many experts present, he immediately changed his mind. If he called Yun Fann by such a high title, then he really didn''t know what to call the other practitioners by.


    The suited man and the rest immediately looked at Yun Fann in shock, they never thought that this fellow was actually introduced by the Elder Cui!


    Previously, they did not believe Yun Fann''s words, but now that Chang Xuelin had said it himself, they had to believe it no matter what.


    The Tang suit wearing man felt embarrassed. Previously, he was still saying that Yun Fann was still wet behind the ears, and it was impossible for her to be the one introduced by the Elder Cui.


    With the identity introduced by the Elder Cui, they really did not dare to offend Yun Fann.


    Recalling the disrespect he had towards Yun Fann, the Tang suit wearing man immediately said to him apologetically: "Sorry, little brother, I misunderstood you."


    "Yeah, sorry, sorry."


    "I really misunderstood you."


    The man in the suit and the man in casual clothes also quickly apologized. They did not want to offend Elder Cui.


    Yun Fann picked up his cappuccino and drank a mouthful, then said indifferently, "It''s fine, I don''t care."


    After all, his status was very high, and he could be on equal footing with the Elder Cui in the Tiger River.


    Next, Chang Xuelin introduced the other three middle-aged men''s identities one by one.


    The middle-aged man in casual attire was called Zuo Junyi, the middle-aged man in suit was called Xiong Cheng Wang, and the man in Tang suit was called Xuan Xin Chao. They were all fighters.


    As for Yun Fann, Chang Xuelin did not make any more introductions. If he was not the one introduced by Elder Cui, Chang Xuelin would have kicked him out long ago. For such a young man to come here, wasn''t he just messing around?


    After Chang Xuelin finished his introduction, he smiled and said to Master Liu, "Master Liu, those three are all top class experts of Tiger River. I hope you can cooperate well this time."


    "Ah, Director Chang, your words are too serious. I, Xuan Xing, am not considered an expert. In front of Master Liu, who dares to call themselves an expert?" Xuan Xing quickly waved his hands, extremely modest.


    "Yeah, we really aren''t experts."


    "Only Master Liu can be considered a true expert on the field today."


    Xiong Chengwang agreed with Zuo Junyi, afraid that Master Liu would be unhappy.


    "Everyone, thank you."


    Master Liu replied simply. The three of them felt flattered and continued to flatter him. However, he no longer cared about them.


    Master Liu sat down and asked Chang Xuelin in a low voice, "Boss Lin, why did you call so many people over? What do you need our help for?"

 C80

    "It''s a long story." Chang Xuelin also sat down, his face filled with worry, "Have you guys heard of the Heaven Gate?"


    "Nope."


    "Never heard of it."


    Zuo Junyi, Xuan Xin Chao, and Xiong Chengwang all shook their heads, indicating that they didn''t know anything.


    Yun Fann was even less clear about this.


    "You don''t even know about it?" Chang Xuelin''s face was filled with incredulity as he looked at Master Liu, "Master Liu, you should know about this, right?"


    "Of course I know."


    Master Liu smiled, "After all, they have not reached the level of you and me. I have not heard that the Gate of Heaven is normal."


    "Yeah."


    "I''m ashamed of myself."


    "Master Liu, Chairman Chang, you guys are truly knowledgeable."


    Xuan Xingchang and the other two had no choice but to speak up. They were obviously a bit weak when they said this. After all, Master Liu was the number one Genuine Force Warrior of Tiger River.


    "Master Liu, what is this Heaven Gate?"


    "Yeah, tell us about it."


    Master Liu was pleased with the praise, and said: "This Heaven Gate is a disciple sect overseas, the previous owner of the Qin Nation was called the Earth Gate, and the Sect Leader is called Zhang Liufeng, that is the name he changed, and according to his words, he is twice as strong as Zhang Sanfeng. Although it sounds like a joke, Zhang Liufeng does have some ability. "


    "Zhang Liufeng became a grandmaster at the age of fifty, and all the disciples in the sect were amazed by him, he even injected his power into the Dragon Thrust. At that time, in the circle of martial artists, as long as he was mentioned, no one would not know about him, he was even the idol of many martial artists."


    "At that time, Zhang Liufeng had one of his most proud disciples, and he became a grandmaster at the age of 35. He even became an instructor in the Dragon Thrust, but he sold the secrets of the Dragon Thrust to a foreigner, and was sentenced to death for treason by the Dragon Thrust."


    "The people from the Dragon Thrust Sect are also proud of themselves. They are crowding out more and more of the disciples from the Earth Sect. Some of the disciples from the Earth Sect are even called traitors from the Dragon Thrust Sect. The conflict between the two sides is escalating."


    "In the end, Zhang Liufeng was unable to bear it any longer and colluded with foreign forces to suppress the Dragon Thrust HQ."


    "In that battle, it was an earth-shattering battle. The entire country was shaken and the upper echelons almost fired their missiles. But luckily, something changed. At that time, Zhang Shufeng thought that he would be able to raze the Dragon Thrust HQ to the ground, but instead, he killed an Eastern Dragon! "Dongfang Long is also a martial arts grandmaster, but it''s possible that he''s at the level of mastery. He''s just using his own strength to slaughter all the invaders."


    When Master Liu finished speaking, the three of them burst into an uproar.


    "Eastern Dragon!" It is the commander in chief of the Dragon Thrust Team! "


    "So the Dragon of the East has already reached Zongshi realm!?"


    "The Eastern Dragon known as the War God of the East, that''s a legend!"


    They couldn''t help but reveal looks of awe. Although Zhang Liufeng and the others didn''t know about it, they had all heard about the story of the Eastern Dragon since they were young.


    The former Sword Sage of the Island came to Qin Heng to sweep the world. No one could defeat him. It was the Eastern Dragon that had expelled him.


    The Great Descended Master of Savadika came to Qin to establish the cult, harming countless people. It was the Orient Dragon that brought along the Dragon Thrust to destroy all of its evil forces in one fell swoop.


    In addition, the Eastern Dragon led the army and the Dragon Stinger generals to destroy them in one fell swoop. Captain Milligan was almost killed, and in the end, he jumped into the sea to escape.


    "..."


    To them, the various achievements of the Eastern Dragon in defending the Qin Nation were practically the same as hearing of the stories.


    Master Liu did not get angry after being interrupted. Instead, he said with a face full of reverence, "That''s right, Dongfang Long is indeed a legend of Qin Nation. If we had half of his strength, we would be able to shake the world."


    In the past, I was almost able to become a disciple, but I hate my weak foundation. I can''t become a martial artist, so I can only be a mediocre businessman.


    "Chairman Chang, your words are too serious. If you count it as nothing, then we would be in a miserable state."


    "That''s right, we''re just martial artists, we don''t have Director Chang''s business mind."


    "Director Chang is modest, too modest."


    The three of them, Xuan Xingchang, and Zhang Xinghan, cheered Changshu Lin on.


    Master Liu smiled, "You''re talking too much. Let''s continue talking about the Gate of Heaven."


    "The Earth Gate was almost completely out at that time, and they wanted to fight to the death with Dragon Thrust. Who knew that an Eastern Dragon emerged, and all the invaders were killed, leaving only Zhang Liufeng, the Grandmaster, to escape. He immediately fled overseas and established his own force, which is called the Heaven Gate."


    "After dozens of years, the Gate of Heaven has now become a famous force in the outer seas. It has included all kinds of geniuses, and its scale is even larger than its previous self. Zhang Liufeng once said that the day he returns will be the day the dragon spikes are destroyed! "


    "This is the story of the Heaven Gate''s previous and current lives."


    Chang Xuelin praised, "In the end, Master Liu is still experienced and knowledgeable, he told me many details that I don''t know."


    "Yeah."


    "We apologize."


    The other three middle-aged men also agreed.


    "Not at all." Master Liu waved his hand in satisfaction, then turned to Chang Xuelin and asked, "Since we''re done with the Gate of Heaven, what does it have to do with you asking for our help?"


    Chang Xuelin suddenly became anxious, and sighed, "I offended someone from the Heaven Gate, do you think it matters?"


    The three of them were shocked. Chang Xuelin had angered the members of the Heaven Gate to look for them. Wasn''t this equivalent to pushing them into a pit of fire?


    According to what Master Liu said, the Gate of Heaven was an existence that could fight against the dragon''s spikes, so how could they be a match for it?


    Yun Fann was naturally calm, whether it was the dragon thorns or the gates of heaven, he did not put them in his eyes.


    Master Liu was quite calm, and he quickly asked, "Director Chang, how did you offend the people from the Heaven Gate?"


    "It''s purely bad luck." Chang Xuelin told him the whole story.


    It turned out that a month ago, he got a kidnap ticket. Because he had bodyguards with him, those criminals not only failed to succeed but were also subdued. Later on, after interrogation and investigation, the police directly took care of that criminal gang, even the head of the gang was captured.


    At that time, Chang Xuelin also thought that this matter was over, but he didn''t expect that it actually wasn''t.


    Yesterday, he received a message from an unfamiliar person. That person claimed to be from the Heaven Gate, his name was Ren Ying, and he was the elder brother of the leader who kidnapped him.


    In the text message, I said that I wanted to avenge my brother, so I sent a life-and-death battle to Chang Xue-lin. The time was set at three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Appreciation of the River Ming Zhu is a scenic spot in the Hu River, very spacious.


    The text message said that if Chang Xuelin did not fight on time, his whole family would be wiped clean.


    When Chang Xuelin saw this message, he was naturally a little scared, so he entrusted his friend to investigate.


    Last night, Chang Xuelin received the results of an investigation and his heart almost went cold. There really was a person called Ren Ziling in the Gate of Heaven, and he turned out to be a true martial arts master.


    Thus, Chang Xuelin immediately called for help in a flurry of excitement, which was how this scene came about.


    "No wonder Director Chang said that you hated yourself for not being able to become a martial artist. So you had provoked a Zhen Wu master." Master Liu smiled indifferently, and said confidently: "Director Chang, don''t worry, I will personally take care of this man who is calling me ''Ren''."

 C81

    Xuan Xin Chao, Zuo Junyi, and Xiong Chengwei looked at each other in dismay. If they were true masters of the Genuine Force, then how could the three of them be a match for them?


    But since they had come, they had no choice but to brace themselves.


    "Director Chang, we will assist Master Liu."


    "Yes, Master Liu is the number one Genuine Force Warrior of Tiger River. Plus, with our help, I guess I won''t be able to make any trouble for him."


    Chang Xuelin nodded, slightly relieved, "You guys don''t have to be under too much pressure. This time I used almost all of the power I could muster, and even called someone else. Basically, victory is in my hands."


    "Who else?" He was Hu Jiang''s number 1 Genuine Force Warrior, so when he saw Yun Fann and the others, he knew that he was not the only one helping them, so he was a little displeased.


    Xuan Xingchang and the others treated him with respect. He had just accepted this fact with great difficulty, but now that Chang Xuelin actually said that he had called someone else over, he naturally could not feel happy.


    Chang Xuelin smiled like an old fox, "Dragon Thrust''s man, the captain of the hundred man team, beat Yuan Qing."


    As soon as these words came out, Master Liu''s temperament immediately died down. He knew that those who could be the leader of the Dragon Thrust were at least at the Genuine Force.


    Although Master Liu was known as the number one Genuine Force Warrior of the Tiger River, he was still a head shorter than Yuan Qing. After all, he was alone, but the other party had the power of the Dragon Thrust, so the two couldn''t be compared.


    Most importantly, the power of the Dragon Thrust was the power of the nation.


    One after another, Xuan Xin was shocked.


    "Director Chang, you even know the person inside the Dragon Thrust?"


    "Awesome, Director Chang, so your energy is actually this great."


    Chang Xuelin smiled bitterly and waved his hand, "It''s not a problem. I was close to becoming brothers with Yuan Qing, and he just came to Hu Jiang to do a mission. Since I ran into some trouble, I went to look for him. If I am not from the overseas Heaven Gate, I might not be able to invite a great buddha like him over. "


    Everyone was relieved. After all, Dragon Thrust was the power of the country, so it didn''t matter if I came from overseas to fight to the death with an ordinary person like Chang Xuelin. If he didn''t fight, then he would have to kill his entire family.


    At this moment, Chang Xuelin''s cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone and picked it up happily ¡­


    "Ou, how was it?"


    "I''ve already called my subordinates. Come and gather at the gate of Shengqin Private Hospital."


    "Alright, I''ll be right there!"


    Chang Xuelin hung up the phone and immediately said excitedly, "Everyone, it''s time to go!"


    Very quickly, Yun Fann and the others sat on Chang Xuelin''s extended version of the Lincoln and began their journey.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the ShengQin Private Hospital, they saw a military vehicle there.


    Chang Xuelin got off the car and chatted with the person inside before returning to the extended version of Lincoln. He excitedly said, "Old Ou is very interesting, he actually let his men carry a few submachine guns, maybe you guys won''t even need to do anything."


    Upon hearing this, the three people, Xuan Xing Chao, Xiong Chengwang, and Zuo Jun Ai immediately felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from their shoulders.


    Master Liu sneered secretly, "Director Chang, you still don''t understand the true power of a Genuine Force Warrior. To me, a few submachine guns are no threat at all."


    Chang Xuelin awkwardly replied, "At least it''s better than nothing."


    The limousine was back on the road, and the army car was right behind it.


    After a long journey, at half past two, they arrived at the Gourmet, where they stopped at the most spacious grassland.


    On the opposite side of the grassland, there was a path to the river. Outside of the road was the Yangtze River, which not only ran through the Tiger River and Jiangzhou, but also through many other cities and provinces of the Qin Nation.


    After the two groups of people got out of the car, Chang Xuelin immediately started to enthusiastically introduce Master Liu and the rest to the youth in the camouflage uniform, but towards Yun Fann, he was too lazy to even introduce them, after all, he did not think that a sixteen or seventeen year old brat could have any effect by coming here.


    If not for his fear of Elder Jiang, Chang Xuelin would not even be willing to let Yun Fann come.


    Behind him stood four Dragonspine members with submachine guns, all in camouflage uniforms.


    Every time he heard Chang Xuelin introduce a person, he would only nod his head slightly, not even bothering to converse with him.


    On the other hand, Xuan Xing was flattering them, praising Yuan Qing.


    "I have long heard of Captain Ou''s fame. He is indeed extraordinary today."


    "Nice to meet you, nice to meet you."


    "Captain Ou, the soldiers you brought all look extraordinary. I admire them."


    Master Liu simply said, "Hello" and was in no mood to say anything. After all, he was also the number one Zhen Wu warrior of Hujiang River. With the appearance of Yuanqing, his power and influence had surpassed his.


    While they were talking, Yun Fann was already working on it. He spread out his Spiritual Sense and checked the surrounding area for 100 miles, immediately confirming that there was no ambush.


    Actually, he had already started searching for Spiritual Sense the moment he had entered Jiang Ming Zhu.


    After Chang Xuelin finished his introduction, he immediately asked, "Old Ou, it''s almost 3 o''clock, do we need to prepare anything?"


    "You don''t need to prepare anything. Just rest on the spot." "No matter how many people come from the other side, all of them will be completely cleaned up with the Dragon Thrust," Yuan Qing said confidently as he stood with his hands behind his back. We have no mercy on intruders. "


    Hearing this, Chang Xuelin''s confidence was boosted, and he felt completely at ease.


    As a result, everyone stayed in place to rest.


    At 2: 50, a helicopter appeared in the distant sky.


    At first, they didn''t pay much attention to it, but the helicopter was getting closer and closer to them. The closer it got to them, the lower it flew, so they were immediately alerted.


    "Maybe the enemy is here! So be it! " The four men he brought with him immediately spread out and aimed their submachine guns at the helicopter in the sky.


    The helicopter quickly circled a hundred meters above them. The faint sound of the wings turning could be heard. Everyone was in a state of alert.


    Yun Fann looked up, his gaze passing through a hundred metres, he saw the door of the helicopter open, a skinny man wearing a suit holding a telescope was inspecting the place, his face filled with killing intent.


    Zhang Yuanqing also took out a telescope and began to inspect the helicopter.


    The helicopter slowly descended and stopped fifty meters above the ground. Everyone could clearly hear the sound of the wings circling around them, and even the surrounding wind was affected a little bit more by the wings.


    "Captain!" Do you want to shoot? "


    A member of the Dragon Thrust Division opened his mouth to ask.


    Zhang Yuanqing said in a loud and clear voice, "We can''t confirm that it''s an enemy. Wait for my order!"


    Yun Fann wanted to laugh when he heard this, he had been staring at the binoculars for a long time yet he did not feel the killing intent from the skinny man, he really did not know how he became the leader.


    If he was Yuan Qing, he would not hesitate to let his men shoot. The enemy was already within range.


    Yun Fann shook his head, came to Chang Xuelin''s side and said: "Elder Cui said that you have a thousand year old ginseng in your house, is that true?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" Chang Xuelin looked at Yun Fann with a baffled expression. He completely did not understand why Yun Fann would ask him such a strange question at this time.


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "Give me the thousand year ginseng, I will help you deal with the enemy."


    With that said, everyone looked at Yun Fann as if he was crazy.

 C82

    If not for the fact that they were afraid that Yun Fann was introduced by the Elder Cui, they would have immediately mocked him. Even they didn''t dare say that they could take care of a True Martial Ranker. Yun Fann, a sixteen to seventeen year old young man, was speaking big words in front of them.


    Master Liu was not afraid of the Elder Cui, he laughed coldly, "Brat, why are you bragging here, do you think you can deal with a Genuine Force Warrior? If it weren''t for the fact that you were introduced to us by the Elder Cui, you wouldn''t even have the qualifications to stand here and watch us make a move today. "


    He did not want to say anything. Master Liu was not afraid of offending the Elder Cui, but in the end, he was still a little afraid of the Elder Cui.


    Yun Fann calmly replied: "I''m not bragging, I have my abilities."


    The three of them laughed out loud. They felt that Yun Fann was still young, and thought that he was invincible just because he learnt a little martial arts.


    It was one thing for Elder Cui to send a young man of sixteen to seventeen years old, but in the end, this young man actually did not know what was important and what was not. In such a serious situation, in front of so many experts, he dared to say such words, was he not here to cause trouble?


    "Young man, boasting needs to be done from time to time. If you want to die, I won''t stop you." Master Liu sneered coldly and didn''t want to say anything else.


    Yun Fann was indifferent, since they did not believe him, he did not want to explain too much, he wanted to see what ability these people had.


    At this moment, through the binoculars, he saw the skinny man in the helicopter put away the binoculars. For a moment, he was confused as to whether that person was actually a member of the Heaven Gate.


    Just as he was lost in thought, the skinny man in the helicopter took out four money darts from nowhere and threw them down.


    When Yuan Qing came back to his senses, he was shocked and shouted, "Enemy attack! "Shoot!"


    Swoosh!


    Almost at the same moment his words left his mouth, the four money darts accurately pierced the throats of his four men. The four men didn''t even have time to shoot before they fell into a pool of blood.


    Other than Yun Fann, everyone else turned pale with fright!


    This was especially so for Chang Xuelin. He originally thought that submachine guns would be his greatest trump card, but he never thought that they would actually be the first to be destroyed. Immediately, he panicked.


    Seeing his four subordinates die, Yuan Qing''s heart ached. He immediately understood that he had missed the opportunity, but it had already happened, so there was no point in getting upset.


    He held the pistol at his waist and finally put it down. The gun had a range of less than fifty meters and there was a swirling wind interference. He had no confidence that he could hit the enemy.


    Shifting his gaze to the submachine gun of the closest subordinate, he immediately dashed forward.


    Swoosh!


    Four more money darts flew over.


    Ding


    Four metallic sounds rang out at the same time. The four money darts had perfectly sawed open the barrel of the rifle and entered it.


    Zhang Yuanqing suddenly stopped and looked up at the helicopter angrily. He could already determine that the other party was a Genuine Force Warrior and was proficient in concealed weapons. Even he couldn''t fire four money darts at the same time to destroy a submachine gun.


    With this thought, he immediately retreated to Chang Xuelin''s side. If he waited for the enemies to attack him, he could at least play a protective role. He did not want anyone to die.


    Master Liu also subconsciously moved closer to Chang Xuelin. Naturally, he was prepared to do the same as Yuan Qing. After witnessing the enemy''s darting skill, he already realized that this was an opponent that was not weaker than him.


    At this time, Yun Fann, who was standing beside Chang Xuelin, said indifferently: "Your opponent is not weak. Give me the thousand year ginseng, and I will help you take care of him."


    "Are you sick? "Get lost!" Master Liu did not give Yun Fann a good face. Now that they were enemies, he was already very nervous, but hearing Yun Fann''s reckless words, he who had a good temper, naturally flew into a rage.


    Zhang Yuanqing glanced at Yun Fann indifferently, and naturally felt that this young man was very baffling.


    He told Master Liu, "I also didn''t expect the enemy to come from the sky. This time, I was careless, obviously the enemy didn''t plan to come down, and would shoot darts at us at any time. Don''t be distracted."


    "Yes." Master Liu nodded, he also looked up at the helicopter and ignored Yun Fann.


    Chang Xuelin finally could not hold it in anymore and said to Yun Fann, "It''s still time to boast, you should be able to stop now and then."


    Yun Fann was instantly speechless, no one believed him.


    Xuan Xing also moved towards Chang Xuelin''s group of three. The five of them had almost formed a circle around Yun Fann and Chang Xuelin, protecting them inside.


    Just when they thought that the helicopter would continue attacking them, the skinny man on the helicopter suddenly jumped down!


    Boom! *


    With a loud bang, the skinny man landed firmly on the river path, causing a large crack to appear on the cement road beneath his feet.


    The skinny man stood up and revealed an evil smile as he slowly walked towards them.


    "This... Is this the true strength of a Genuine Force Warrior?


    "Now, I finally know the difference between a true martial artist and myself. It is like the difference between heaven and earth!"


    Xuan Xingchang and the other two were overwhelmed with shock and fear. Fifty meters tall and more than a dozen stories tall, this man could jump at will! And it was safe and sound!


    If they were to jump down, they would definitely die.


    On the other hand, fighting Yuan Qing and Master Liu looked the same as usual. As Genuine Force Warriors, they knew how powerful a Genuine Force Warrior was. They knew how to jump, even if they were in the air.


    The thin man came to a distance of five meters from them. His gaze was fixed on a 1-star badge on Yuan Qing''s chest. This badge did not resemble a police badge. The emblem on the badge was a weird-looking dagger that looked like a dragon''s tail.


    He said without a care, "Yo, Boss Chang, you even invited the captain of the Dragon Thrust Squad over."


    Chang Xuelin was so scared that he curled up behind Yuan Qing, not even daring to speak or show his face, as he was afraid that a dart would take his life.


    Zhang Yuanqing said with a cold look in his eyes, "Are you the one who allowed me to do whatever I want?"


    The skinny man had a cynical look on his face. "Yes, that''s me."


    Zhang Yuanqing coldly said, "You killed four of my men. Do you know what the consequences would be?"


    "Hur hur." Ren Tianxing gave a disdainful smile, "Sooner or later, those insignificant dragon thorns will be completely uprooted by the Gate of Heaven. Moreover, it won''t be long before I kill you, much less your subordinates."


    "Oh, then it''s real." Zhang Yuanqing immediately became angry. He was about to make a move, but Master Liu stopped him.


    "This person''s darts are powerful, so he might not be able to defeat me in close combat. Let me fight him!"


    As soon as he finished his words, Master Liu roared and flew forward, a Whirlwind Leg already slashed out by him in mid-air. His speed was extremely fast and his strength was so ferocious that even the air around him seemed like it was about to split open.


    Sui Xiong''s eyes turned cold as he quickly retreated.


    Boom! *


    Master Liu''s leg ferociously slammed into the ground where I was originally standing, the grass unexpectedly exploded! The explosion extended to three meters away!


    The power of this kick could be clearly seen!

 C83

    "He must have compressed his strength to the extreme! If this leg were to land on someone''s body, the consequences would be unimaginable! "


    "Even the earth could not withstand it. The power of a Genuine Force Warrior is indeed extraordinary."


    "Wonderful, I finally learned it today. So strength can be used in this way!"


    Zuo Junyi, Xuan Xing, and Xiong Cheng were all extremely excited as they all felt that they had seen a new world of martial arts.


    Master Liu''s confidence immediately soared. If his opponent was willing to retreat, that meant that he was still fearful of him!


    As soon as he got up, he rushed at me with a strong momentum.


    Almost at the same time, even I was flying toward him, the grass dancing beneath my feet.


    The two of them were like two speeding cars that were about to collide with each other.


    Master Liu roared as he struck out with his palm. The power of this palm was extremely great, and there was even some energy that was sent flying.


    On the other hand, Ren Tao threw out a punch with a ferocious look. It was extremely violent.


    Boom! *


    A loud sound echoed out.


    I twisted my body strangely and dodged Master Liu''s palm attack. Almost at the same time, his berserk punch landed solidly on Master Liu''s body.


    "Chi!"


    The clothes on Master Liu''s back were torn apart by a burst of energy. At the same time, he flew out uncontrollably. In midair, he spat out a terrifying stream of blood.


    By the time he fell to the ground, Master Liu had already stopped moving. His back was protruding out in an exaggerated manner. There were even some traces of blood seeping out from his back. It was a truly terrifying scene.


    One move, Master Liu was dead!


    Ren Tianxing smiled evilly and said, "When I came here, I checked, and if the information is correct, this man is the number one Zhen Wu warrior of Hujiang River. I didn''t expect him to be so weak, it really disappointed me."


    Chang Xuelin was so scared that he almost cried out. Master Liu was the number one Zhen Wu master of Hujiang River, yet he was killed in a single move by me. This guy''s strength is way too terrifying!


    Xuan Xingchang and the other two were extremely shocked. Today, they had finally witnessed the terrifying power of a Genuine Force Warrior. Just the release of this power made them feel a deep sense of despair.


    "Master Liu is too careless. Back then, it would have been great if I had come with him." Zhang Yuanqing frowned deeply. He didn''t expect Master Liu to be killed in an instant. He turned around and looked at the three people of Xuan Xin Chao''s group. "It''s weird to let my skills be. Let''s fight together."


    How could Xuan Xingchang and the other two dare to say no? Although they were afraid, they could only bite the bullet and nod their heads.


    Thus, beat Yuan Qing brought the three of them to let me attack.


    Chang Xuelin let out a small sigh of relief. He originally thought that the problem wouldn''t be too great if it was four against one, but the results almost made him despair.


    After a few exchanges, the three of them were sent flying one by one by Ren Zu, each of them spitting out blood. If it weren''t for Yuan Qing holding them back, they would have been dead already.


    Boom! *


    Another loud sound rang out as the punch landed squarely on Yuan Qing''s chest. He flew out uncontrollably and landed heavily at Chang Xuelin''s feet.


    Chang Xuelin was frightened, although he did not die with a single punch like Master Liu did, he still spat out a terrifying mist of blood in front of him, spraying it all over his body.


    He squatted down and said with a sad face, "Old Ou, are you alright? Can you hold on? "


    Zhang Yuanqing held onto his chest and stood up with difficulty, "This time, I might really lose. This bastard actually has the strength of a Genuine Force Warrior. I''m afraid he is only one step away from becoming a grandmaster."


    Xuan Xing Chao and the rest who were lying on the ground and unable to get up had despair written all over their faces. If they had even lost to Yuan Qing, they really did not know if they would be able to survive.


    Chang Xuelin''s face was full of fear. Beating Yuan Qing up was his last straw of hope, but it seemed like this last straw of hope was about to be uprooted. When he thought that he would be killed, he was so scared that he could not even stand straight.


    "I can''t take a single blow. I''m very disappointed." He let me walk over to him with a proud expression on my face.


    "Chang Xuelin, I did give you a chance. I thought you would find some powerful warriors to help me break through to the Genuine Force, but you don''t even have this little bit of power." Hu Jiang''s second richest man was only so. Forget it, just consider it as me taking revenge for my brother in prison. Today, none of you should even think about living. "


    Changshulin''s legs trembled with fear, and he felt that he was a step closer to death every time I took a step toward them.


    Yun Fann leisurely walked in front of Chang Xuelin and Zhang Yuanqing, faced me and said: "Chang Xuelin, I still have the same words, you promised me a thousand years old ginseng, and I will help you take care of your enemies."


    Chang Xuelin could not help but be annoyed, he thought that Yun Fann was really reckless, "What are you still pretending for at a time like this? If you can kill him, forget about a thousand year old ginseng, I''ll even give you two thousand year old ginseng! "


    Even Master Liu had lost his life to me, and I was the only one who managed to beat Yuanqing, he even severely injured Yuanqing, and even two Genuine Force Warriors were of no use, so what use could a sixteen or seventeen year old have?


    Zhang Yuanqing was also extremely surprised. This was because he discovered that this sixteen to seventeen year old young man was very strange!


    Against such a strong opponent, this young man actually didn''t have the slightest bit of fear.


    Regardless of whether it was when Master Liu died, or when he fell, or even when he was being pressed down by Ren Ziling, this brat''s expression did not change!


    How could a normal person do this?


    It would be unreasonable to say that this young man was pretending. After all, there was no reason for him to take his life as a joke, right?


    Even though he felt that it was very strange, Zhang Yuanqing still felt that it was impossible for Yun Fann to be a match for him. He thought to himself, this brat is just a sixteen to seventeen year old youngster, how strong can he be?


    Thinking about this, Feng Yuanqing said in a deep voice, "Brat, I know you are passionate, but in my eyes, this passion is nothing more than foolishness. If you want to live, get the hell out of here right now and get the hell out of here. "


    Yun Fann did not care about what they were thinking, he did not care about Yuan Qing and said to Chang Xuelin: "Alright, since you said you would give me two thousand year ginseng, then just give me two thousand year old ginseng. Leave this enemy to me. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Fann immediately walked towards me. The two of them stopped five steps apart.


    Ren Ziling gave a look of disbelief, "Little friend, they sent you out to fight?"


    "Fight?" Yun Fann said indifferently: "No, you misunderstand. There is no need to use the word ''battle'' to kill you; after all, you are not qualified."


    "You dare to insult me? You''re courting death!" No matter how furious I was, being told by a young man, he naturally could not tolerate it. With that said, he suddenly flew and threw a punch towards Yun Fann, the power of the punch was not inferior to the punch he threw at Master Liu, it was extremely terrifying.

 C84

    Xuan Xing secretly shook his head at the three of them, as he had already foreseen in his mind that if my fist were to fall on Yun Fann''s body, he would definitely die.


    "Isn''t this just courting death?" Chang Xuelin looked at Yun Fann with a complex expression.


    "Whatever, it''s just the difference between earlier and later." After all, he knew that there was a high chance that everyone here today would lose their lives. Although he himself wanted to retreat, he did not have a 100% chance of surviving.


    Everyone''s eyes determined that Yun Fann would follow me.


    Just when they thought''s punch was going to hit him, Yun Fann made his move.


    Yun Fann also threw a punch, which was extremely ordinary, to the point that it looked weak and weak.


    Boom! *


    With a huge explosion, Yun Fann''s fist, which was within my power, landed heavily on his body.


    Almost at the same time, Yun Fann''s fist landed on the other party''s body.


    Yun Fann has a spirit body to protect himself, his body only shook a little, and then everything will be okay, but I won''t be so lucky.


    After taking Yun Fann''s punch, he screamed miserably and his entire body flew out.


    He was still in mid-air when he exploded with a bang!


    The blood mist and indescribable organs were scattered all over the ground.


    Yun Fann stood in the midst of the bloody rain, with his hands behind his back, exuding an imposing aura.


    Xuan Xin immediately opened his eyes wide in disbelief. Zuo Junyi even wiped his eyes, thinking that he had seen wrongly.


    How is this possible!?


    This young man can actually destroy me with a single punch?!


    Chang Xuelin also had a look of disbelief on his face, his entire body was as dumb as a wooden chicken. If he didn''t personally see it, he definitely wouldn''t believe that such a thing could happen in this world. Even the movie was not as exaggerated as this!


    The difference from the others was that he was not shocked by how Yun Fann''s move was so powerful, but he was shocked that Yun Fann would use such a terrifying move!


    This punch used the transfer of force! In other words, he was recklessly transferring his own force to the enemy''s body, and then producing a terrifying explosive force.


    Transferring force through force could only be done by a superb expert who could control the force to the point of perfection. Any superb expert who could do it was basically called a martial arts grandmaster in the circle of martial artists!


    What was the concept of a martial arts grandmaster?


    He was on par with Dongfang Long and Zhang Liufeng!


    Both of them were martial arts grandmasters, and without a doubt, both of them were formidable individuals who could easily train a large number of their most fearsome subordinates. As long as they wanted to, they could command anyone under the grandmaster level.


    Zhang Yuanqing stared at Yun Fann with a face full of shock. He couldn''t believe that he would meet a grandmaster, and that he was only sixteen or seventeen years old.


    "This, this ¡­" Chang Xuelin was so excited that he almost couldn''t speak, to think that he did not believe Yun Fann just now, and thought that he was young, that it was impossible for him to do anything, but in the end, he killed me with a single move!


    What''s more, Master Liu took a punch from me, and immediately died, but Yun Fann took a punch from him, and is completely fine!


    This young man was so strong!


    When Chang Xuelin thought of the disrespect he had towards Yun Fann, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Such a strong person wanted to help him, but in the end he actually looked down on him. He was simply causing himself inconvenience!


    Soon enough, Zhang Yuanqing recovered from his shock, he walked to Yun Fann and bowed respectfully with his hands cupped in front, "Zhang Yuanqing greets Grandmaster!"


    Xuan Xing Xiang, Zuo Jun Ai and Xiong Cheng Wang were all staring with wide eyes, Yun Fann was actually a Grandmaster in the Martial Dao?!


    Chang Xuelin was also very surprised, but what surprised him was not that Yun Fann was a grandmaster of martial arts, but rather that he was surprised that Yuan Qing actually bowed to Yun Fann.


    Just when everyone was confused and felt that it was severe, Yun Fann suddenly swung his hand and a gust of wind from his palm shot out. With a "pa" sound, Feng Yuanqing was sent flying five meters away before collapsing.


    A purplish red mark fell on Yuan Qing''s face. He propped himself up and opened his mouth, which was filled with blood, spitting out two teeth.


    In that moment, he was so scared that he felt chills down his spine. It was only after taking such a slap that he finally felt the terror of a grandmaster in martial arts.


    No matter what, he never thought that Yun Fann would actually dare to beat Yuan Qing up. Moreover, it was simply too terrifying, a palm strike could send a person flying so far away.


    It had to be known that Yuan Qing was the one who had beaten the dragon spurs. Even if Yun Fann was a grandmaster in martial arts, attacking the dragon spurs people meant that he was provoking the entire Dragon Thrust Special Forces. How could he be so daring?


    "You dare to call me stupid, and even tell me to scram, and I''ll punish you with a palm strike, do you submit?"


    "Of course, of course." How could dare to disobey? The strength that he displayed in front of Yun Fann could be said to be playing with his energy to the point of perfection, without exception, indicating his identity as a martial arts grandmaster.


    A grandmaster of martial dao wasn''t someone he could humiliate. It had always been someone who became a teacher.


    If I knew earlier that you were a grandmaster of martial arts, even if you gave me ten guts, I wouldn''t have dared to offend you. If you wanted to beat me up, I wouldn''t even have complained. "


    "Forget it." Yun Fann''s expression slowly relaxed. Since he knew about Yuan Qing''s progress, he did not want to pursue the matter any further.


    Zhang Yuanqing quickly bowed again, "Thank you for your understanding, Grandmaster!"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to thank me. Do you think this helicopter is a private or a civil one?" Yun Fann raised his head and looked at the helicopter that was still circling above, and was considering whether to take it down. He would never show mercy to his enemies.


    Zhang Yuanqing didn''t even look and directly said, "I think the civil aviation authority should have applied for a flight permit. Otherwise, they would have been intercepted long ago."


    "Civil aviation? Then forget it."


    Yun Fann shrugged his shoulders, and directly went in front of Chang Xuelin, "Come, let''s go to your house to get the thousand year ginseng."


    Chang Xuelin was still a little confused, but when he regained his senses, he immediately gave his thanks to Yun Fann.


    After all, the greatest danger was resolved by Yun Fann.


    Thinking about it, Chang Xuelin also found himself laughable. He thought that Master Liu was the strongest, but Master Liu was instantly killed by the enemy. He felt that Yun Fann was the weakest, but he was the strongest.


    With that in mind, Yun Fann headed straight for the parking area.


    However, Chang Xuelin couldn''t help but come to Yuan Qing''s side and ask, "Old Ou, how did he dare to attack you?"


    "Stop talking." Yuan Qing directly interrupted him and said with a wry smile, "This time, I was really screwed. I actually bumped into a martial arts grandmaster, and one of those legendary young grandmasters." From ancient times until now, only Zhang Sanfeng has been able to become a master.


    However, Chang Xuelin was a little confused hearing this. "You''re always talking about Grandmasters. What exactly are they?"


    Zhang Yuanqing smiled bitterly and said, "You are not from the circle of martial artists. It is normal for you to not know about it. "Grandmasters are warriors who are one level higher than Genuine Force Warriors. For example, I might never be able to reach the Grandmaster Realm in my entire life. But this young man is already far ahead of me."


    "As for me, I can only look out for it."

 C85

    Zhang Yuanqing actually dared to use the words "I can only look out" to evaluate Yun Fann, this was something he did not expect, he muttered: "But I don''t get it, if he dared to make a move against you, isn''t he provoking the Dragon Thrust?"


    "Dragon Thrust is indeed an untouchable weapon to ordinary people, but a martial arts master might not view Dragon Thrust as a threat. Back then, Zhang Liufeng dared to challenge it as well."


    Only now did Chang Xuelin understand. Yun Fann''s position in his heart had risen by a large amount, "No wonder, then isn''t that young Grandmaster impressive?"


    Actually, after saying that, Chang Xuelin also felt that he had talked too much. He had already seen Yun Fann''s terrifying strength, so naturally, it was impressive.


    "More than amazing." "You should know that in the entire Dragonspine Special Forces, only Commander Long from the east is a grandmaster of martial arts, and Commander Long from the east only became a grandmaster at the age of thirty-three. He is now in his sixties, and in the entire Qin Nation, there are only a handful of people who can stand shoulder to shoulder with him."


    "Think about it, this young man can become a martial arts grandmaster at the age of sixteen, but he is a full ten years earlier than the Eastern Dragon Commander. As long as this young grandmaster didn''t die, he would surely surpass the Eastern Dragon Commander in the future. Even I don''t dare to imagine what the future of this young grandmaster will be like. "


    Chang Xuelin couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air when he heard this. Only now did he completely understand how terrifying the existence of a young grandmaster was. He could only befriend someone and not provoke them.


    "You called him. What''s his name?" Fighting Yuan Qing already had the thought of roping Yun Fann in. If a young grandmaster were to join the dragon spurs, the power of the entire dragon spurs army might double.


    "I don''t know his name. His surname is Yun and his name is Immortal Master?" I didn''t manage to find out which ''immortal master'' it is. I originally thought it was an immortal master, but Teacher''s master might not be one. " At that time, it was true that the Elder Cui was referring to him as "Immortal Yun", but he was not sure if that was Yun Fann''s name or his title.


    Yuan Qing started to search through his memories for the surname of the warrior family, but couldn''t find the surname Yun. Yuan Qing began to search his memories for the surname of the warrior family, but couldn''t find the surname Yun.


    "I don''t have his personal contact details." Chang Xuelin changed the subject and said, "He''s here, why don''t you go and give him to him?"


    "Fine, this time we finally met a treasure." With that, Feng Yuanqing caught up to Yun Fann.


    After Xuan Xing looked at them, he finally got up from the ground with much difficulty. Then he followed Yun Fann and sat on Chang Xuelin''s extended version of Lincoln.


    However, Yuan Qing stayed behind to clean up the mess.


    As soon as Xuan Xing saw them and got on the car, he immediately started to praise Yun Fann. He praised him saying "Grandmaster Yun" and "Grandmaster Qing Dao", he was even more enthusiastic than when he was flattering Master Liu and fighting Yuanqing.


    Even Chang Xuelin could not help but praise Yun Fann from time to time, and even thanked him profusely for dealing with the enemy.


    Yun Fann heard till his ears turned, he was too lazy to bother with them, he only cared about the thousand year ginseng.


    In the car, Chang Xuelin made a phone call and told the nanny to bring out the 1000-year-old ginseng. When they arrived at a luxurious villa area, the first thing he did was to get a wooden box.


    The car continued to drive, and Chang Xuelin smiled as he brought the wooden box in front of Yun Fann, "Grandmaster Yun, this is the thousand year ginseng that I promised you."


    Yun Fann took the wooden box, and when the box was opened, a sweet fragrance drifted out. Inside, there really was a thousand year old ginseng that was as big as a radish, and completely had the roots.


    Feeling the unique Qi and spirit energy of the genius above the thousand year ginseng, Yun Fann nodded his head in satisfaction, "It really is a thousand year ginseng."


    Chang Xuelin saw that Yun Fann was very satisfied, and also let go of his worries. In the end, this ginseng could at least be sold for a few tens of millions, moreover, it was a valuable medicine that had a price but no market, but it did not hurt to give it away.


    After all, Yun Fann had saved his life and lost it.


    However, thinking about how he still owed Yun Fann a single ginseng, Chang Xuelin couldn''t help but feel his heart ache, and was a little frustrated about why he said that he would give Yun Fann two thousand year old ginseng. After all, it wasn''t easy to find a thousand year old ginseng.


    Pausing for a moment, Chang Xuelin then said, "Grandmaster Yun, I owe you one more thousand years of ginseng. Next time I''ll be able to find it and contact you for sure. I don''t know if you can keep a phone number."


    "Sure." Yun Fann also knew that it would be difficult to find medicinal ingredients that would last for a thousand years, so he left a message for Chang Xuelin.


    Afterwards, the longer version of the Lincoln directly drove to the Jiang Yang Villa and put Yun Fann down, before directly returning to his room with the wooden case.


    After the Elder Cui found out that Yun Fann was sent back by Chang Xuelin, he asked his servants to contact the driver of the Mercedes-Benz to come back quickly. After all, he was worried that Yun Fann would use the car again after a while since he wouldn''t be able to find the driver.


    After he finished talking to the servants, Elder Cui immediately went to Yun Fann''s room and knocked on the door.


    At this time, Yun Fann was sitting on his teacher''s chair, playing with the 1000-year-old ginseng, thinking about how to maximize its benefits. The last time he refined the 1000-year-old lingzhi was because he knew that it was helpful to the Spiritual Sense, but the main purpose of the ginseng was to prolong life, so he was not lacking in lifespan.


    After hearing a knock on the door, Yun Fann said: "Come in."


    As soon as Elder Cui entered, he saw the thousand year ginseng in Yun Fann''s hands and could not help but click his tongue in wonder, praising: "Immortal Master Yun is indeed resourceful, in just half a day, and already obtained a thousand year old ginseng."


    "I''ll remember your contribution to this matter." Yun Fann smiled lightly.


    Elder Cui was immediately flattered. "Thank you, Immortal Master Yun."


    "Tsk, tsk ¡­" "Well, I''ve decided." Yun Fann placed the thousand year ginseng back into the wooden box, then got up and sat at the desk and started writing.


    Elder Cui was a little confused, and quickly asked: "Immortal Yun, what did you decide?"


    While Yun Fann was writing, he did not raise his head at all, and indifferently replied: "Refine pills."


    "Pill forging!" Elder Cui''s eyes immediately lit up, "Could it be that you want to refine the thousand years old ginseng into a pill?"


    Yun Fann: "Smart."


    The Elder Cui immediately flattered: "Immortal Yun is indeed powerful. I''m afraid there aren''t many people in this world that would dare to use such precious medicinal ingredients to refine a pill."


    Although Elder Cui did not know how to refine pills, he knew that there was success rate in concocting pills. A thousand year old ginseng was so precious, if the pill concocting failed, it would be destroyed.


    Yun Fann very quickly finished writing the list of herbs, and directly passed it to the Elder Cui, "Give me all of these herbs, I want the whole stalk, and the weight can only be as high as you can make it out. Pay attention to the age above, and don''t make any mistakes."


    Although he recognized most of the medicinal herbs written on it, not only did Yun Fann need the whole plant, he also wrote down the age requirements for each one. This was a little difficult, but luckily, the longest one was still the twenty-two hundred and fifty year old Headed Crow.


    Yun Fann looked at Elder Cui''s worried expression and asked: "Is there a problem?"

 C86

    Elder Cui shook his hands, "No, no problem at all. It''s just that your requirements for medicinal ingredients are quite strict, so you might need a longer time to find them. "


    "I''m fine." The reason why he had such high requirements for medicinal ingredients was because he did not want to waste the effects of the thousand year ginseng. He changed the topic and said: "That''s right, seven days have already passed.


    "No, he might have fled." The Elder Cui suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and said: "Immortal Yun, do you want me to pay a hundred million to you first?"


    The Elder Cui had more than a billion in assets, taking out a hundred million to make Yun Fann happy was something he felt it was worth it. After all, in the face of immortality, what was a mere one hundred million?


    Yun Fann shook his head: "Since you have that kind of intention, you might as well help me keep an eye on the genius land. I still have the same words, if you can find ten thousand year old spiritual medicines for me within three years, I will accept you as my honorary disciple. These thousand years ginseng, it will be considered as the second item. "


    "Thank you Immortal Yun!" The Elder Cui was overjoyed, this time it was Yun Fann himself who helped. Actually, he had wanted to know whether the 1000-year-old ginseng was considered second, but he was too embarrassed to ask, because now that Yun Fann had spoken, he was naturally overjoyed, and even had a plan in his mind.


    It was very difficult for him to obtain a thousand year old elixir, but it wasn''t that difficult for him to obtain a thousand year old elixir.


    If he were to tell Yun Fann the news, he would be able to become Yun Fann''s in-name disciple very quickly.


    "I made an exception this time. You only gave me a piece of information, and getting the 1000-year-old ginseng was almost my own effort. This situation can''t be counted next time." After pausing for a moment, Yun Fann continued, "Actually, it''s not impossible. Ten solid pieces of thousand year old spiritual medicine can be equivalent to a thousand year old spiritual medicine."


    Elder Cui immediately had a bitter face. He thought that he could scheme for a while, but it was suddenly shattered. Even if he desperately searched for news of a thousand year old elixir, it would be very difficult to find eighty of them.


    Just then, a servant came to Yun Fann''s room and said to the Elder Cui: "Villa Master, Zhang Shanwei has come to look for Immortal Yun. He is waiting for you in the middle hall."


    "I understand. Let''s go down." Elder Cui waved his hand, and the servant left.


    Yun Fann subconsciously asked: "Zhang Shanwei knows about my exit?"


    Elder Cui nodded his head: "Yes, his surnamed Wen has been calling me everyday to ask. Today, they called me, I said that after you came out, he asked me to come over to find you, it was just that I didn''t have the time to tell them before."


    "Yes." Yun Fann stood up, "Let''s go, let''s go see him."


    Elder Cui: "Okay."


    Thus, the two of them walked out of the room and headed towards the central hall.


    When he was walking in the corridor, a light suddenly shone in the corner of his eyes, and he immediately stopped and looked in the direction of the light.


    Halfway up the mountain, there was a glint of light that quickly disappeared.


    When Elder Cui saw Yun Fann suddenly stop, he asked curiously, "Immortal Master Yun, what''s wrong?"


    Yun Fann said calmly: "Someone is on the mountainside using a telescope to observe the Villa."


    Elder Cui was shocked and immediately reacted, "Immortal Master Yun, I will go call people to arrest them. Please head to the Middle Hall first."


    With that, he quickly left, looking a little panicked.


    On the other hand, Yun Fann was very calm, and felt that it was unavoidable for the Elder Cui to act this way.


    However, he had a faint feeling that the people on the mountainside were coming for him.


    When Feng Suxin sent him back today, he had already discovered that a taxi was following behind him. However, he couldn''t tell if the person on the mountainside was sent by Kong Daorong or Ji Gao Jun, but regardless of which enemy it was, he didn''t care.


    After regaining his senses, Yun Fann continued to walk towards the Middle Hall.


    At this moment, halfway up the mountain, a young man in casual clothes and a peaked cap was lying on the grass, holding a telescope in his hand.


    This young man was the son of the Director of the Jiangyang District, Hong Boyu.


    Through the binoculars, Hong Bo Lang looked inside the Villa, where the Elder Cui was gathering his men.


    "Yun Fann, you are indeed hiding here, so the Elder Cui is your trump card. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, but I''m sorry, this time you have offended Ji Gao Jun, the one who represents the Dragon Thrust. In the entire Qin Nation, who would dare to oppose the Dragon Thrust?" Hong Bo laughed complacently and stood up, "You damn old man, you still want to send people to capture me? "None at all!"


    The moment he got up, Hong Boya quickly left.


    There was a Land Rover parked on the side of the road.


    After Hong Bo Hou ran here, he took out his key and pressed it against the door of the Land Rover''s car. Then, he quickly got into the car, started the engine, and sped away.


    The Land Rover sped along as it arrived at the ShengQin Private Hospital in the evening.


    Hong Bo got off the car and walked into the hospital without stopping.


    At this moment, in intensive care unit 007, a nurse was watching TV in the lobby. Ji Gao Jun was still lying on the bed with his four limbs in a cast. Beside the bed, a burly young man was angrily talking to him about something.


    This burly young man was called Song Guangqi, he was a warrior and had the strength of a martial warrior at the age of twenty. He was one of the top three people in team D, and if it wasn''t for his fiery personality, he would have become a captain long time ago.


    Compared to other martial artists, Song Guangqi was far ahead of them. It had to be known that many martial artists could only stay at the entry level of martial arts for the rest of their lives. And to martial artists, breaking through to the entry level at the age of 20 was truly a genius.


    Song Guangqi was born into poverty, but he was often taken financial care of by Ji Gao. This had been the case for several years.


    Ji Gaoqiang wasn''t strong, and he was often excluded from the Dragon Thrust. However, every time, Song Guangqi would stand up for him. Over time, no one in the Dragon Thrust dared to offend him.


    Just like that, the two of them each took what they needed and became brothers who had a close relationship with each other.


    This time, Song Guangqi found out from Yuan Qing that Ji Gao Jun had his limbs crippled and rushed over to the hospital to visit him. Thus, this scene occurred.


    After knowing that Ji Gaoqiang had been beaten to such a state by dozens of people, Song Guangqi''s anger immediately soared to the heavens. He was determined to avenge Ji Kuang.


    Ji Gaoqiang was moved by this.


    The door to the ward was opened, and Hong Bo Hou walked in quickly, "Brother Ji, I found out, that brat Yun Fann is indeed living in Jiangyang Villa. So he was protected by the Elder Cui, no wonder he dared to be so arrogant. "


    "Who is the Elder Cui? "What kind of background?" Song Guangzhi stood up. He also knew Hong Boya, and from Ji Kuo''s mouth, he knew that this guy had gone to investigate Yun Fann''s residence.


    Hong Bo Hao immediately explained: "Elder Cui is a famous hero in our Hu Jiang Country. He can only cheat merchants for their money, he has no history."


    "What''s there to be afraid of about a Divine Staff? Let alone a Divine Rod, even if Yun Fann''s backer was a hundred Divine Rod, he still wouldn''t be a match for the Dragon Thrust. I have decided. Tonight, I will lead my brothers to the Yellow Dragon City and make Yun Fann come to the hospital to kowtow ten thousand times and apologize to Ji Kuang! "

 C87

    Ji Gao Jun was greatly moved. "Song Guangqi, good brother!"


    Hong Boya said in confusion: "Brother Song, I remember that your captain also said he would help Brother Ji take revenge, shouldn''t we tell him about this? Otherwise, would you be blamed? "


    "Our captain has something on today, so he doesn''t pay any attention to us." Song Guang thought for a bit, then said: "It''s fine. Tonight, we will settle Yun Fann and our captain will save some trouble. He can''t be happy even if he wants to."


    Ji Gao laughed loudly and said, "Hong Bo Hou, you really don''t understand Song Guangqi. This guy in Squad D is a fierce character who can walk sideways even if he makes a mistake. Even our chief is protecting him, so he quarreled with our captain again. Chief directly punished the captain, he''s fine. "


    Hong Boyan couldn''t help but think highly of Song Guangqi, "Brother Song, you''re so awesome."


    "Of course." Song Guangqi smiled proudly, "Looking at the entire Dragon Thrust, out of thousands of people, if my strength can enter the top ten, I''ll be fine with not making any big mistakes."


    Hong Bo Lang immediately praised: "Formidable!"


    On the other side of the Sheng Qin Private Hospital, Ji Gao Jun and the others had already discussed about how to deal with Yun Fann, so as the captain, they didn''t know anything about it.


    After beating Yuan Qing up and tidying up the mess with Jiang Mingzhu, he returned to his room at the Grand Hotel.


    The Changsheng International Hotel was an industry owned by Chang Xuelin. This time, Yuan Qing brought 35 members out on a mission. The rooms here were extremely discounted at 0.01% discount, which was all because of his friendship with Chang Xuelin.


    After returning to his room, the first thing Yuan Qing did was take out his military mobile phone and call his team leader, Vermillion Bird, to report what had happened today.


    In fact, he didn''t want to report it, but before this mission could be carried out, four of his men had been killed, and four submachine guns had been destroyed. He couldn''t hide the truth from them.


    After the Vermillion Bird found out what had happened, it immediately flew into a rage. Its tone was extremely cold, "You''ve committed a grave breach of discipline. When you return from this mission, you''ll be stripped of your duties. The possibility of entering a military court trial is not excluded."


    After hearing that, Yuan Qing frowned and quickly explained, "No, Leader, did you listen to me carefully? I met a Grandmaster! Martial arts master! "Young man ¡­"


    "Even if you meet a deity, it''s useless. Dragon Thrust has spent a lot of effort to nurture every member of the team, and their value is the same as astronauts. It''s a crime! "


    The Vermillion Bird immediately interrupted Yuan Qing''s words. She was silent for a moment before her voice became a bit sad, "You are also considered half a good teacher to me. I will try my best to be lenient for you." Do your job well, and try your best to redeem the debt of gratitude, I''m going to die. "


    "Don''t!" Zhang Yuanqing wanted to cry, but no tears came out. "Captain, please let me finish!"


    "If you make a mistake, you have to accept punishment. Especially for men, you have to straighten your back and accept punishment! "That''s what you said to me before, beat the captain up, and face your own mistakes like a man!"


    With that, the Vermillion Bird hung up.


    If he reported this matter to the Vermillion Bird, he knew that he would be done sure!


    He immediately made another call, but Vermillion Bird didn''t pick up. He shamelessly made over ten calls before being answered.


    "Reporting team leader!" I can redeem it right away! This is definitely first class! "


    The Vermillion Bird was silent for a moment, then said, "A first class merit obtained by sacrificing is meaningless. That is just avoiding responsibility."


    The first class achievement medal could be said to be the one that everyone in the Dragon Thrust didn''t want to receive the most, because once this medal was awarded, it would very likely represent the sacrifice of that warrior.


    The Dragon Thrust medal was not as easy to obtain as it was on the outside. Basically, as long as he obtained a third-rate merit medal, his status would be raised by a large amount within the Dragon Thrust.


    The highest merit one could get when beating Yuan Qing was only a third-class merit.


    Zhang Yuanqing was stunned and immediately explained, "Team leader, you misunderstood me! My meaning is that I can invite this grandmaster into the Dragon Thrust to redeem the debt! "


    "I''m afraid you live in a dream." The Vermillion Bird did not hesitate to pour cold water on him. As a martial artist, she naturally knew what a grandmaster meant. Unless the Eastern Dragon gave up its position, who else would be willing to enter the Dragon Thrust?


    "I''m telling the truth!" "Because I met a young grandmaster! A sixteen to seventeen year old grandmaster! "


    "What?" A sixteen to seventeen year old grandmaster?! " The Vermillion Bird could not help but be moved. From ancient times until now, only Zhang Sanfeng had the title of Grandmaster.


    Yuan Qing felt that she finally listened to him and could not help but heave a sigh of relief, "That''s right. Chief, I will do everything I can to invite him into the Dragon Thrust, a martial arts master into the Dragon Thrust.


    "This... "That''s possible."


    "..."


    Just as Zhang Yuanqing was talking to the Vermillion Bird, in Jiang Yang Villa, Yun Fann and Zhang Shanwei had already ended their conversation.


    During the conversation, Zhang Shanwei would naturally thank Yun Fann repeatedly, saying that Yun Fann was his benefactor.


    This time, it was all thanks to Yun Fann that he managed to push the business into the Tiger River.


    After Yun Fann understood what he had gained, she casually congratulated him and told him that she planned to return to the Jiangzhou tomorrow.


    Zhang Shanwei had already finished what he was doing here, and the reason he did not return to the Jiangzhou was so that he could take Yun Fann back.


    "These guys are really useless. Even after they climbed up the mountain, they still didn''t find anyone."


    The Elder Cui muttered as he walked into the middle hall. He walked in front of Yun Fann and cupped his hands with a depressed look on his face: "Immortal Yun, that person escaped, but I don''t know if that person is targeting you. Old Cui is useless, please punish him. "


    "We don''t need to know who it is." Yun Fann shook his head indifferently. In the past in the Immortal Cultivation Continent, there was no lack of people who would follow him, regardless of whether it was the enemy or their schemes, they would all lose to his absolute power. If there were no special circumstances, he would never bother tracing back who the person was.


    "Yes." Elder Cui replied, but he did not understand the meaning behind Yun Fann''s words. He thought that Yun Fann had said it because he did not do enough well, and for a moment, he too was blaming himself.


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "Zhang Shanwei and I are going to return to the Jiangzhou tomorrow. When that time comes, find some medicinal ingredients for me to send over."


    "You''re returning to the Jiangzhou tomorrow?!" The Elder Cui was a little surprised. Actually, he really hoped that Yun Fann could stay here, other than getting closer to him, he was also afraid that Taoist Kong might come for revenge.


    However, the Elder Cui knew that he was unable to control Yun Fann and could only say helplessly, "The Jiang Yang Villa is your home. This disciple will always be here waiting for you to return."


    Yun Fann calmly replied: "Thank you."


    After finishing their conversation, the Elder Cui immediately contacted the merchants on the day of the auction, and told them that Yun Fann was about to return, and told them to carry out the mission.


    At the same time, he had instructed the kitchen to set up a banquet for Yun Fann.


    Feng Cheng Zhou was initially in a meeting with the company, but he usually did not answer calls from customers during meetings. However, when his secretary walked into the meeting room and told him that the call was from Elder Cui, he immediately picked up the call.


    When he heard from the phone that he wanted to give Yun Fann practice, he immediately stopped the meeting.


    His leading staff could not help but click their tongues in wonder. What was going on with this crazy conference today? Before, his enthusiasm for meetings could be described as unstoppable, but today, it was reopened?


    Feng Cheng Zhou walked out of the meeting room and hurriedly gave Feng Suxin a call, requesting her to immediately come with him to Jiang Yang Villa.

 C88

    Feng Cheng Zhou and Feng Suxin were the first group of people to arrive at the Jiang Yang Villa. When they arrived, the sky wasn''t completely dark yet.


    As soon as they arrived, the wealthy merchants behind them all rushed over. Almost everyone was full of respect, even Feng Cheng Zhou was no exception.


    These gifts were numerous, ranging from antique bottles to expensive jewellery to famous paintings and calligraphy.


    Even Elder Cui''s eyes couldn''t help but light up when he saw those gifts. The gifts that these rich merchants sent over were worth a few hundred million, if not for Yun Fann''s order for him to not take any of them, he definitely wouldn''t have let them go.


    The sky slowly darkened. Everyone gathered in the middle of the hall, and like the auction for the Heavenly Artifact, the only difference was that they were here to practice for Yun Fann. Everyone was talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was much better than the last time.


    When Feng Suxin saw Yun Fann again, she felt that it was really weird. She couldn''t really understand why Yun Fann could cause such a ruckus just by going back to the Jiangzhou. Even though Yun Fann had displayed the power of a god, what did it have to do with these wealthy merchants?


    Unlike Feng Suxin, Zhang Shanwei''s secretary, Xiang Qing, looked at today''s lineup with a completely calm expression, as if he had predicted this would happen.


    The food was quickly ready, and the Elder Cui began to call for everyone to move towards the garden.


    Along the way, Feng Suxin pulled Feng Cheng to the side, and couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Little Uncle, Yun Fann just returned to the Jiangzhou once, and you guys came to practice and deliver gifts for him. What are you looking for?"


    "Idiot." Feng Cheng Zhou replied softly, "A person who can bring someone back from the dead, no matter how strong he is, won''t be too excessive. Did you forget that the life saving magic tool from last time was able to reach over a hundred million in an instant? Furthermore, how could Immortal Master Yun only have this little bit of ability? What we''re doing is just like arranging the business circles, it''s possible that if we spend this money, we might lose everything, but if you don''t spend it, we won''t even have the chance to play cards in the future. "


    "It''s just like the Internet right now, where every few days an internet company goes out of business, but there are still people who just keep throwing their money around. Many companies were trying to cross the river by feeling for rocks. Even if they were making profits, they would still insist on doing so. Why? Just for one possibility! "


    Feng Suxin was a little confused. "What possibility?"


    "Who knows? If someone knew, he wouldn''t be using his current strength." Feng Cheng Zhou was also a bit hesitant, just like the internet company that he had bought. He was also looking for answers, but merchants had keen senses, and he had a feeling that the future internet might change everyone''s lives.


    After the conversation ended, they quickly caught up to the pace of the crowd.


    Everyone sat down at the octagonal pavilion in the garden. The fine wine and delicacies on the large stone table were no less than the scale of the previous time. Everyone''s table was also exactly the same as the last time.


    The people brought by these wealthy merchants were still eating in the garden.


    At this time, a servant ran over and said to Elder Cui, "Manor Lord, Chang Xuelin is here."


    Elder Cui hurriedly said: "Quickly, invite him in."


    "Why is Chang Xuelin here?"


    "It can''t be?"


    The rich merchants were all astonished. Chang Xuelin''s Changchang Group was a sole owner with billions of dollars in assets. He was the second most formidable businessman on Hujiang River and was one of the top 50 powerhouses in Forbes China. Even they might not be able to get close to him.


    Seeing everyone like that, the Elder Cui smiled as he explained to them, "Everyone, there is no need to be surprised.


    Even Chang Xuelin had come to help Yun Fann practice. It could be seen that Yun Fann was not a simple person, and many people felt that they had come the right way.


    As soon as Chang Xuelin arrived, he received a warm welcome. After greeting everyone with a smile, he sat down.


    Just as everyone was about to move their chopsticks, that servant suddenly ran over to report to the Elder Cui: "Manor Lord, fighting Yuan Qing is here."


    "Who is Yuan Qing?"


    "Yeah, I''ve never heard of it before."


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Elder Cui was also confused, he did not know who beat Yuan Qing either.


    Chang Xuelin smiled and said to everyone, "Yuan Qing is one of the captains of the Dragon Stinger Battle Team. My friend, he talked to me on the phone and is also here for Grandmaster Yun to practice. Oh yeah, he should have talked to Grandmaster Yun over the phone. "


    "What?" The person with the dragon thorns?! "


    "Captain of the Dragon Thrust!?"


    Everyone present naturally knew what kind of existence Dragon Thrust was, many of them were secretly shocked, and felt that Yun Fann was not simple.


    Yun Fann nodded: "Yes, he spoke with me on the phone."


    "Please! Quick, invite him in! " Elder Cui was so excited that he immediately told the servants.


    The servants quickly brought him over to beat Yuan Qing up. As he came over, he was also a bit suspicious. Why did it seem like he had heard or seen the words "Jiang Yang Villa" before?


    Arriving at the garden and seeing such a large crowd, even Feng Yuanqing couldn''t help but be shocked. He thought to himself, Martial Grandmasters are all martial arts grandmasters, and there are even so many people sending back their Jiangzhou.


    As the chairman of Gao Xin Group, Zhang Shanwei was ranked second in Jiangzhou, so he naturally knew him. However, when he introduced Feng Suxin, who was next to Yun Fann, he did not know her, but he smiled very naturally and said: "I wonder what this little beauty''s name is?"


    "I''m Feng Suxin." Feng Suxin pointed at Yun Fann and said, "I''m his friend."


    She paused for a moment, then pointed at Feng Cheng Zhou, "He''s also his niece."


    "Hello, hello." Chang Xuelin smiled meaningfully and continued to introduce the others to Yuan Qing.


    Outside the pavilion, Xiang Qing was sitting at a table with the driver, bodyguards, and her goddaughter. She saw Feng Suxin, who was three years younger than her, sitting inside the pavilion, at a table with so many big bosses in the business circle.


    In fact, she felt the same way last time. She knew clearly that she had the chance to be friends with Yun Fann, it was just that her arrogance had caused her to lose this chance.


    Shaking his head, Xiang Qing told himself not to learn from others, he had to rely on his own strength to stand his ground in this world, and that he had to constantly improve himself.


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone was having a good time. They all expressed their wishes to Yun Fann for a safe trip tomorrow, etc.


    However, just at this time, a servant ran over and shouted anxiously: "Manor Lord! Something big had happened! Dozens of people with guns broke into the Manor! "


    "What!"


    "Dozens of people holding guns?!"


    "Are you for real?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "What''s going on?" The Elder Cui panicked. Dozens of people with guns came over, did they want to kill everyone from the Jiang Yang Villa?


    The servant said bitterly, "I don''t know either! Just now, Butler Tian had gathered all the forces in the manor to stop them. He would only call me to report to you after he had stabilized the situation. Those people clamored for us to hand over Immortal Master Yun, if not we would raze the villa to the ground. "


    "Since they are here for me, I would like to see what abilities they have." Yun Fann snorted and stood up, "Everyone, wait for me here for a moment, I will be right back."


    After hearing what Yun Fann said, everyone quickly calmed themselves. After all, everyone knew his strength, and most importantly, those people did not come for them.


    However, there were some people who were suspicious, did Yun Fann really have the strength to survive in the hands of dozens of people with guns?

 C89

    Elder Cui stood up, "Immortal Yun, I''ll go with you."


    Zhang Yuanqing also stood up, "I will go too. They won''t dare to act arrogantly in front of me."


    "No need." Yun Fann waved his hand and indifferently said: "I don''t care about the tens of guns. If necessary, I don''t mind starting a massacre."


    All the merchants present could not help but be shocked, since Yun Fann dared to say that he did not even place the dozens of guns in his eyes, he must have a reason, an immortal master was still an immortal master.


    "Then I''ll be troubling Immortal Cloud." Since Yun Fann had said so, the Elder Cui did not want to ruin his mood and directly sat down. He naturally believed in Yun Fann''s strength and did not forget to tell Zhang Yuanqing, "Captain Ou, sit down.


    "Alright." Feng Yuanqing sat down, but he said to Yun Fann: "Grandmaster Yun, it''s already illegal for these people to bring guns over. If you want to start a massacre, just do your best, with me as your witness, even if you kill them all, it would be legal to defend your own defense."


    All the wealthy merchants present could not help but be inwardly surprised, for the captain of the Dragon Thrust Team to actually say such words, Yun Fann''s position in their hearts was extremely high!


    "Alright." Yun Fann walked over to the servant, "Lead the way."


    "Yes sir!"


    Then the servant immediately took Yun Fann and left.


    Everyone looked at Yun Fann''s back figure, it was hard to not believe, this kind of domineering aura, it was a first for many people to see.


    Zhang Shanwei could not help but exclaim, "Immortal Yun''s aura, I can''t even compare to yours."


    "Yeah, I''m very shocked too."


    "If I didn''t know Immortal Yun, I wouldn''t even know there was someone as amazing as him in this world."


    Everyone sighed, they were all subdued by Yun Fann''s aura.


    At this time, the Elder Cui suddenly felt a little unsettled in his heart. Even though he believed that Yun Fann could take care of the people on the other side, Jiang Yang Villa was still his territory, and he hesitated for a moment, but still stood up, "Everyone, I still want to go and take a look at Immortal Yun''s charm. Wait here for a moment, I''ll be back soon."


    With that, the Elder Cui took his leave.


    Just then, Yun Fann, led by his servant, arrived outside.


    At the entrance to the villa, more than ten Elder Cui subordinates were desperately blocking more than twenty youths dressed in all kinds of clothing.


    Amongst these 20 or so youths, Hong Boya was among them. This time, it was him who had brought them to the Jiang Yang Villa, and these youths were naturally the ones who had come with the Dragon Thrust.


    Each of them had a submachine gun and looked like a ferocious fiend.


    "Scram!" Don''t force me to shoot! "


    "What a good dog that doesn''t block the path!"


    "Or else call Yun Fann out!"


    With a shout that was louder than a shout, the imposing aura of the Dragon Thrust was so oppressive that the Elder Cui''s men were almost unable to breathe.


    In fact, they did not take it seriously. Otherwise, how could the more than ten subordinates of Elder Cui be a match for more than twenty Dragon Thorn Warriors?


    Seeing that someone had arrived, Hong Bo Hou immediately recognized Yun Fann and shouted: "He is Yun Fann!"


    "Everyone, charge!"


    "Beat them up!"


    "Take Yun Fann down!"


    The moment the target appeared, the people on the Dragon Thrust''s side immediately burst out. Some of them even raised their submachine guns and swung it at those who were blocking their way.


    A dozen or so of Elder Cui''s subordinates were quickly defeated, their defensive lines were directly broken, and several of them were knocked onto the ground.


    With the defense line broken, the people on the Dragon Thrust''s side were no longer in a hurry.


    Hong Bo Hou stood up, and said proudly, "Yun Fann, I never thought you would still dare to come out, do you see that gun in our hands!? Are you scared? "


    "Afraid? It doesn''t exist, the word is not in my, Yun Zhantian''s, dictionary. " Yun Fann stood with his hands behind his back, completely at ease.


    "You''re going to die yet you still dare to talk back! Everyone, attack! cripple him and bring him back to Big Brother Ji to kowtow and apologize! " With a wave of his hand, the Dragon Thrust members behind him immediately stepped forward.


    "How dare you!"


    Elder Cui walked out, imposing himself without getting angry. "Who gave you the guts! "How dare you cause trouble at my Jiang Yang Villa!"


    The people from the Dragon Thrust were indeed stunned by Elder Cui, and immediately stopped in their tracks. After all, Elder Cui had been dealing with the big shots of the Tiger River all year round, and the aura of a person with status had long been instilled into them.


    Even the people from the Dragon Thrust were stunned, not to mention Hong Boyu, the silkpants son of a rich family, he was also aware of the prestige of the Elder Cui in the Tiger River.


    However, with the Dragon Stinger supporting him, he braced himself and said: "Elder Cui, we are here to take down Yun Fann today. It has nothing to do with you.


    Elder Cui did not follow up, but snorted: "Who do you think you are?"


    Hong Bo Hao was a little annoyed, "My dad is Hong Li De! "The Director of the Jiangyang District!"


    "Hong Li De obediently came over to give me a gift every New Year''s Day. I don''t even care about him, where did this dog of yours come from to make trouble for me?" "Hmm?!" The more Elder Cui spoke, the more pressured he was to the point of making Hong Bo Lang feel breathless.


    He had always felt that the Elder Cui was just a fraud. He was stunned on the spot for a moment, not knowing what to say, and only felt that he had lost all face.


    "Oh, so you have a big background?" Song Guangqi walked out from the crowd. Although he was young, his words were very deep, and with his huge stature, his aura was not any weaker than Elder Cui.


    "Nonsense!" The entire Tiger River knows our master''s reputation! " A slightly plump middle-aged man stood out. He was the manager Tian of the Jiang Yang Villa.


    The chief steward of the administration said in a cold voice, "The mayor of Hujiang River, the district chief, and the rich merchants are all allowed to be respectful to our owner. Only young people like you who do not know your place and dare to cause trouble here, have you ever thought of the consequences of doing so?"


    Song Guangqi laughed out loud, and immediately turned around and said to the people behind him, "Brothers, I didn''t think that this small villa would have such a big background. Tell them, who are we, shout our slogan!"


    "We are the dragon of the dragon spurs!"


    "We are the dragon of the dragon spurs!"


    The people from the Dragon Thrust shouted in unison. Their shouts became louder and louder. Their imposing auras resounded through the air.


    At this time, the rich merchants who were originally sitting in the pavilion came together. Elder Cui had come to take a look at Yun Fann''s elegance, so they naturally did not want to miss out on the opportunity.


    Quite a number of people cast strange gazes at Yuan Qing, who was in the crowd.


    "Stop!" Song Guangqi loudly shouted, and all the Dragon Stinger generals immediately stopped shouting. Their morale had been completely raised, and everyone had an excited look on their faces.


    Song Guangqi didn''t even look at the newcomers, he coldly looked at Elder Cui, and said: "All of your dependencies, in front of us, are not even worth a single blow! Today, even if we kill everyone here, we will still be safe and sound if we casually give you all a crime. Because, we are the dragon of the dragon thorns! "


    "Oh, really?"


    Zhang Yuanqing stood in the middle of the crowd and did not come out. He only coldly said, "The dragon from the dragon thorn is very mighty. It can even be used to kill us and convict us. That is fine."


    "Come, tell me again."

 C90

    Hong Bo Hao also shouted a few times, one after another, "We are the dragons from the dragon clan," causing his blood to boil, just like how he had become a member of the dragon clan, his heart which was destroyed by Elder Cui also became even stronger.


    Hearing Yuan Qing''s words made him laugh. He guessed that the person who said those words didn''t even know what the Dragon Thrust represented.


    Thinking this, Hong Boya stood up and arrogantly smiled, "Let alone saying it again, so what if I say it a few more times? Those of us from the Dragon Thrust say that if we kill you, we will kill you. We say that if we give you a conviction, we will give you a conviction! This is the power of our Dragon Thrust! "


    "Oh, since I''m going to be convicted, I''d like to hear what kind of crime you guys are going to charge me with." With a cold face, Zhang Yuanqing walked out, speaking with an imposing manner, "I''d like to see who dares to incriminate me!"


    As he stood out, a lot of the people on Dragon Thrust''s side were dumbfounded. Wasn''t this their captain?!


    Although Yuan Qing was standing far away from them and many of them couldn''t see him clearly, they couldn''t hear his voice incorrectly!


    All of a sudden, the people from the Dragon Thrust were all silent, completely at a loss of what to do.


    Although Hong Bo Hao had met Yuan Qing once in the hospital, he was wearing a military uniform. This time, he was wearing casual clothes, and since the two of them were quite far away from each other, the night''s light was not good, so he did not recognize Yuan Qing.


    He was already in a very bad mood, and now that someone stood out and threatened him with a seemingly great tone, he immediately became angry, and arrogantly said: "It''s not easy to fix the crime on you, who do you think you are, what a joke! You want to intimidate us? "Let me tell you, before the power of our Dragon Thrust, even if all of your backers were to arrive, ¡­"


    Pow!


    With a crisp sound, Hong Boya, who was still speaking, was slapped by Song Guangzhi and almost fell to the ground.


    Hong Bo Lang was slapped silly. He felt a burning pain on his face and his arrogant anger was immediately dispelled. He covered his face and said in disbelief: "Brother Song, why did you hit me? I''m speaking up for our Dragon Thrust. "


    "The one who hit is you! You dare to be presumptuous in front of our captain! Open your dog eyes and invite him! He''s our captain! " Song Guangqi was furious like thunder. He had originally been worrying about how to explain things to Yuan Qing, but this brat actually dared to jump out and contradict him. Wasn''t this just pushing them into a fire pit?


    "What!?" Hong Bo Lang''s entire body shook, "This person is actually... Your captain?! "


    Amidst Hong Boya''s anxious gaze, Yuan Qing walked forward step by step towards the brightly lit place. Finally, everyone could clearly see his appearance.


    Dragon Thrust Special War Squad, the captain of Vermillion Bird Group D, fought Yuan Qing!


    Hong Boya had seen Yuan Qing beat up before in the hospital, and when he recalled the arrogant manner in which he spoke to Yuan Qing earlier, he was so frightened that his legs went limp.


    Before he came to the hospital, he was worried that the people from the Dragon Stinger would come out and capture Yun Fann or not. He was afraid that their boss''s accusation would affect him, but now, he had offended their boss.


    "Right, right, right, I''m sorry!" Hong Boyan cried as he stuttered, "I didn''t know you were the one speaking. I really don''t know. If I knew, I wouldn''t have been disrespectful to you even if I were beaten to death. My dog eyes don''t recognize Mt. Tai. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    All of the wealthy merchants present found this funny. Hong Bo Hao had arrogantly said that he wanted to kill them, but now that he knew Yuan Qing''s identity, he was so scared that he wouldn''t die even if he wanted to.


    Zhang Yuanqing had an ice-cold expression on his face. He didn''t pay any attention to Hong Boya, but looked at Song Guangqi with a cold gaze, "You are the ones who authorized him to speak in the name of the dragon, right?"


    Song Guangqi trembled. Earlier, when Hong Boyan said "We''re Dragon Thrust" and "We''re Dragon Thrust", he did seem to be pretending to be them.


    Gritting his teeth, Song Guangqi suddenly kicked Hong Bo''s stomach, and shouted: "How dare you! "He dares to pretend to be the Dragon Thrust!"


    How could a normal person withstand the strength of a martial artist?


    Hong Bo Lang was kicked onto the ground, screaming in pain while clutching his stomach. He wanted to cry, but no tears came out. When he shouted, they didn''t stand out to stop him, so it was all his fault.


    "I was wrong. I''m sorry, I don''t dare to do it again. I really don''t dare ¡­" Although he was unconvinced, Hongbo Hao still kept apologizing with a sullen face. He really couldn''t afford to offend the captain of the Dragon Thrust.


    Song Guangqi stood straight and saluted to Yuan Qing, "Report to the captain! I have already severely punished the person pretending to be the Dragon Thrust! "


    He stared coldly at Song Guangqi, "Just now, you were the first to say that you wanted to kill everyone here. Let me ask you, did the group leader give you the authority to do so? Commander Long, have you approved it? How is it that I, as the captain, doesn''t know about it? "


    The questions he threw out almost caused Song Guangqi to suffocate. Normally, he would have dared to argue with Yuan Qing, but today, he said something like this. If he dared to contradict his superior, then he would be courting death.


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Yuan Qing continued in a cold voice, "Those present today are all citizens of Dawn, taxpayers of Qin Nation. I want to ask you, what kind of heinous crime did they commit that forced you to want to kill them all?"


    "Warriors of the dragon clan, tell me, did you all forget about the oath made when you joined the dragon clan?"


    "When did the military rules and the law allow you to take your guns and point them at the masses?"


    "To protect the people and protect the country? Where is the Dragon Thrust?"


    "Are there still people in your eyes?! "Is there any other country?"


    Each and every word of Yuan Qing was like sharp blades, viciously stabbing into the hearts of all the Dragon Spur Warriors present, making them all feel ashamed and ashamed.


    Each and every one of the Dragon Thrust members lowered their heads in succession, as if they were children who had done something wrong.


    Almost everyone present felt a deep veneration for the beating of Yuan Qing. The moment he opened his mouth, he stunned the group of people with guns. His words were also quite fitting. He was indeed worthy to be the captain of the Dragon Thrust Squadron.


    "Raise your head!"


    His teammates all raised their heads, some of them even had red eyes from guilt.


    He said coldly, "Tell me loudly, do you know your wrongs?!"


    "We know we''re wrong!"


    "We know we''re wrong!"


    "..."


    The Dragon Thrust squadron members began to shout in succession.


    Only then did Zhang Yuanqing''s expression relax. He turned around and said apologetically to everyone, "You''re not good enough with discipline. You must be ridiculing me."


    "No, Captain Ou, you''re too serious."


    "After all, they are still young, how could they have such responsibilities like you?"


    "Yeah, young people making mistakes is unavoidable."


    "Captain Ou is a well-deserved Iron-Blood soldier. I admire him too much."


    All the wealthy merchants present started praising Yuan Qing without sparing any words.


    Fighting Yuan Qing turned around and looked at his group of subordinates. He coldly said, "You will embarrass me. Get the hell out of here!" "When you go back, come and receive your punishment from me!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The members of the Dragon Thrust gave Yuan Qing a military salute and prepared to leave.


    "Wait, I haven''t agreed to let them go yet." Yun Fann walked over to fight Yuan Qing, and showed his might without getting angry.

 C91

    Yun Fann stared at him indifferently. Actually, he had already guessed long ago that these people who were holding weapons could be the people with the dragon bone, after all, after seeing Hong Bo Hou, he naturally thought of Ji Gao Jun, whose four limbs he had twisted. That fellow was actually the person with the dragon bone.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Yuan Qing was in Jiang Yang Villa, he would have already killed this bunch of brats.


    "Beat Yuan Qing, I gave you face and didn''t kill them, but you didn''t put me in your eyes."


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "They''ve come to capture me with their guns and with just a few words, you want to make them retreat with their bodies intact, do you think that''s really appropriate?"


    In fact, when he saw Hong Boyan and Song Guangqi, he had already guessed that they were here to avenge Ji Kuangjun. But he didn''t expect that the person Ji Kuangshan had offended was Yun Fann!


    He naturally knew that if Yun Fann, a dignified martial arts grandmaster, got angry, he could easily take their lives. Let alone the more than twenty guns, even if there were a hundred guns, a grandmaster of martial arts would not care about them. Thus, the first thing he did was to hope that these kids would be able to escape unscathed.


    However, the moment Yun Fann stepped out, he knew that this matter wouldn''t be resolved easily.


    Song Guangqi immediately sneered at Yun Fann, "Who do you think you are, daring to say you want to kill us? Since our captain said to let us go, none of you can stay here! If not for our captain being here today, do you think you could have escaped this calamity? "


    He had spent a great deal of effort to control the situation to such an extent, hoping that they would be able to reduce the conflict between them and Yun Fann. But in the end, it was all because of Song Guangqi''s words that they were destroyed!


    "How dare you!" Feng Yuanqing gave a loud shout and immediately took action. With lightning speed, he suddenly punched Song Guangqi!


    He was caught off guard, and was struck in the stomach, causing his entire body to fly backwards. However, Feng Yuanqing spun around at an even faster speed, and raised his high leg, forcefully pulling his flying body back.


    Boom! *


    It was like a terrifying kick, Song Guangqi was directly hit by Yuan Qing''s kick, and he fell to the ground.


    The entire process took only a second.


    "Pfft!" A mouthful of blood sprayed out from Song Guangqi''s mouth.


    All of the Dragon Thrust team members were stunned. Who would have thought that Feng Yuanqing would attack Song Guangqi? Furthermore, judging from strength and speed, he had done his best. Otherwise, Song Guangqi wouldn''t have been able to spit out blood.


    Those wealthy merchants were also shocked. They all felt that Yuan Qing''s actions were very efficient and his power was terrifying.


    Some people even felt that in just a blink of an eye, Song Guangqi had been beaten to the point of spitting out blood. This speed was too terrifying!


    Song Guangqi clutched his stomach in pain and stood up with difficulty. He was stunned, "Captain, why did you hit me?"


    "That''s you!" He pointed at Yun Fann and asked Song Guangqi: "Do you know who he is?"


    "I don''t know." Song Guangqi was completely confused, he thought, could it be that Yun Fann''s backer was even bigger than a dragon bone?


    He wasn''t the only one thinking this. Many of the Dragon Thrust team members were thinking the same thing.


    However, there were also people who kept sneering in their hearts, endlessly disdaining Yun Fann. They felt that this kind of person would only rely on relying on their backer to bully others, if their backer fell, they would just be trash.


    Yuan Qing let out a cold snort and said loudly, "Open your dog eyes and look carefully. He is a grandmaster of martial arts!"


    Martial arts grandmaster?!


    Those present who knew the meaning of these four words couldn''t help but widen their eyes in shock.


    Many wealthy merchants who knew about it were surprised, they did not expect Yun Fann to be a grandmaster of martial arts!


    On the other hand, many of the people on the side of the Dragon Thrust snorted disdainfully. With one look, they could tell that Yun Fann was a few years younger than them. Are you joking?


    Some people even thought that it was because they were afraid of the existence behind Yun Fann that Zhang Yuanqing would say such absurd things. For example, Song Guangqi.


    Basically, none of the Dragon Stinger members believed that Yun Fann was a grandmaster of martial arts. After all, a grandmaster of martial arts was a terrifying existence that could compete with their commander in chief, Dong Fang Long.


    Impossible!


    "How can a grandmaster of martial arts be offended by you?" "Hmm?!" Yuan Qing almost wanted to give Song Guang a kick again, but seeing that he was vomiting blood, he held it back, "Apologize, apologize to Grandmaster Yun!"


    Song Guangqi had a violent temper, and he immediately became extremely angry. He had made a mistake. If Yuan Qing beat him up, he could accept it.


    But since Yuan Qing wanted him to apologize to Yun Fann, he couldn''t do it!


    Song Guang looked at Yuan Qing as if he was looking at a traitor, "Captain, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. Since when did we, the dragon spurs, have to look at other people''s faces? Even if this young man called Yun Fann has a huge background, you shouldn''t use the excuse that he''s a grandmaster of martial arts to lie to us, right? "


    "How preposterous! Stubborn!" Feng Yuanqing immediately rushed forward and pressed Song Guangqi in front of Yun Fann, then kicked his foot towards the back of Yun Fann''s kneecap, causing him to kneel down.


    "Grandmaster Yun, as the leader of the group, I apologize for my lack of respect!" With a bang, Fu Yueqing also knelt down.


    The entire audience was in an uproar, the captain of the Dragon Thrust Squad had actually kneeled down and apologized to Yun Fann. This was no small matter, this was completely unexpected to everyone.


    However, what they hadn''t expected was that it would happen later.


    Zhang Yuanqing turned his head and shouted at the helper, "All of you kneel down and apologize to Grandmaster Yun!"


    The Dragon Thrust squad members were all stupefied. Soon enough, some of them kneeled down unwillingly. They all said that men had gold beneath their knees, but their captain had already set an example. So, it wasn''t right for them not to kneel.


    A few seconds later, all the Dragon Thrust participants knelt down towards Yun Fann.


    Yun Fann stood in front of them with his hands behind his back, looking majestic and awe-inspiring.


    The wealthy merchants standing behind him also felt that they had been touched by the light.


    Normally, they wouldn''t dare to offend a Dragon Thrust Squadron member even if they met him. But now, these people were kneeling down towards them. This matter was enough for them to brag about for a long time.


    Fighting Yuan Qing was not as easy as those wealthy merchants, his forehead was dripping sweat, it could be said that his life and death was in Yun Fann''s hands.


    Originally, Yuan Qing wanted to rope Yun Fann into the dragon''s lance tonight, he could try his best to resist, but after being made a ruckus by his subordinates, he knew that Yun Fann would develop animosity towards the dragon''s lance. This was something that he absolutely could not allow.


    He could think of no other way but to throw away his dignity and beg forgiveness in the most sincere way.


    The moment he raised his head, Zhang Yuanqing spoke in a heavy tone, "Grandmaster Yun, I apologize on behalf of this bunch of unskilled subordinates! I hope you can forgive us! "


    "If you want my forgiveness, that''s fine. I need an explanation." Yun Fann said indifferently. If there wasn''t a satisfactory explanation, he really wouldn''t mind starting a massacre tonight.


    "I refuse to accept this, I refuse to accept this!" Song Guangqi broke free from Yuan Qing''s hand that was pressing down on the back of his neck, and suddenly stood up. He pointed his finger straight at Yun Fann, and angrily roared: "I know you have a backer that our captain is afraid of! However, trash like you, who rely on your backers to bully others, is not worthy of being called a martial arts grandmaster! This was absolutely an insult to a martial arts master! Ridiculous! How laughable! "I''ll tell you, you want me to apologize, but there isn''t a chance for you to do so!"

 C92

    "Nonsense!" At this moment, he really wanted to kill Song Guangqi.


    Zhang Yuanqing had personally seen Yun Fann kill anyone with the strength of a Genuine Force Warrior with just one punch. Furthermore, he had personally experienced''s terrifying strength, so he naturally knew that Yun Fann was a well-deserved Grandmaster.


    But Song Guangqi, he suspected that he was afraid of Yun Fann''s backer! What backers did a martial arts master need? He was the backer himself!


    Fighting Yuan Qing was so angry that the veins on his forehead were popping out, "Song Guangqi! "You ¡­"


    "Beat Yuan Qing, shut up." Yun Fann immediately interrupted Zhang Yuanqing, as he looked at Song Guangqi indifferently, "Continue with your performance."


    Song Guangqi had a look of disdain as he said angrily, "Do you still need to perform? You are not worthy of being called a martial arts grandmaster! If you were a grandmaster of martial arts, you wouldn''t need to bring dozens of people to cripple Ji Gao. "


    "Brothers." Song Guangqi turned around to look at the Dragon Thrust Squadron members kneeling behind him, "If he is a martial arts grandmaster, do we still need to send dozens of people to defeat him? There was no need at all! This is an obvious problem! "


    Yun Fann almost wanted to laugh. He couldn''t remember there were dozens of people who crippled Ji Gao Jun, he knew that they had made it up just for face. But the problem was that some people believed it lightly, and they even believed it deeply.


    "Yeah, there''s no need at all!"


    "If you were a martial arts grandmaster, you wouldn''t need dozens of people to fight Ji Gao."


    "Exactly!"


    The members of the Dragon Thrust Squadron were not convinced. If not for the murderous eyes of Yuan Qing staring at them, some of them would have stood up like Song Guangqi.


    Zhang Yuanqing could not help but roar out, "You idiots! Ji Gao Jun was clearly lying! Have you ever thought that apart from his four limbs in plaster, his face and body are unharmed? Is this the result of dozens of people attacking?! "


    In fact, when he heard Hong Bo San''s story of Ji Gao Jun getting beaten up by dozens of people that day in the hospital, Yuan Qing was able to see through their lies in an instant. He only felt that the young people wanted to save face and would not reveal it, but he didn''t expect that this matter would turn into evidence for his subordinates to question Yun Fann''s strength.


    "Good!" Even if Ji Gaojun wasn''t injured by dozens of people called by this kid, I''ll ask you. Everyone present, feel free to ask for yourselves! In the entire Qin Nation, there were no more than ten people who could be called a grandmaster of martial arts! "But!"


    Song Guangqi angrily pointed at Yun Fann with his finger, "But in front of you all, you''re just a sixteen or seventeen year old brat! Yet, he was called a grandmaster of martial arts by our captain! Do you believe it? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? Don''t you feel that it''s impractical?! "


    The members of the Dragon Thrust Squadron naturally didn''t believe it. However, under Yuan Qing''s tyrannical display of power, they didn''t dare to make a sound. If they did, they would be slapping their captain in the face.


    On the other hand, the wealthy merchants and Elder Cui''s subordinates felt that it was absurd and impractical. However, this was the truth, Yun Fann was so strong, and when they accepted this fact, they were very shocked.


    "I do. Why not?"


    "That''s right, this is a fact to begin with."


    "I completely believe that Immortal Master Yun is not only an immortal master, but also a grandmaster of martial arts. There''s nothing to not believe."


    All the wealthy merchants as well as the people of Elder Cui spoke out.


    The members of the Dragon Thrust team were all dumbfounded. So many people believed it?


    What was wrong with this world?


    He thought that no matter what, there would be a few people on the side of the Elder Cui who would say that they did not believe it, but in the end, not a single one actually said that they did not believe it.


    The anger in his heart was extinguished like a bucket of cold water was poured over him. For some inexplicable reason, he felt a sense of desolation in his heart. He felt that he was out of place in this world, and what followed was an even more violent rage that surged out from his heart!


    "So this world is so laughable! But I won''t give in! Even if the whole world fears you, this trashy backer, I won''t be afraid! " Song Guangzhi was so angry that all the veins on his body nearly popped out. He shouted hysterically, "Since they all think you are a Grandmaster in martial arts, then I will risk my life to represent my Dragon Thrust brothers and challenge you! I''m asking you, you piece of trash, do you dare to accept the challenge! "


    The members of the Dragon Thrust were all filled with respect towards Song Guangqi. In fact, they all felt that if any of them were to fight with Yun Fann, they would be able to defeat him easily.


    However, this was undoubtedly the same as offending Yuan Qing while he was being beaten to death. It was completely not worth it.


    However, Song Guangqi daring to step out and challenge Yun Fann on their behalf, even if it meant offending him completely, even if his future prospects were to be ruined, he had to fight for the truth.


    However, there were some members of the Dragon Thorns who secretly felt pity for Song Guangqi. They felt that Yun Fann would never agree to the battle, and his actions were just offending and fighting Yuan Qing once more.


    If Yun Fann did not agree, Song Guangqi could still rush up to fight him, and Yuan Qing would definitely not let him do that.


    "Why would I not dare? I accept your challenge." Yun Fann''s gaze became indifferent. Originally, he did not want to argue too much with these Dragon Thorns young men, he only wanted to ask for an explanation from Feng Yuanqing. However, Song Guangqi kept on insulting him, and he felt that it was time to teach him a lesson.


    The members of the Dragon Thrust were all stunned. Yun Fann accepted the challenge just like that? Wasn''t he afraid of the truth being revealed?


    Even Song Guangqi had somehow reduced his anger a little because of Yun Fann''s challenge. He was also a little surprised that Yun Fann had agreed so readily.


    "Hmph, you''re just acting like you don''t know what''s good for you. I thought he really was a grandmaster of martial arts."


    "I am suddenly worried if Song Guangzhi will kill him later."


    "Wait a minute, I think captain will definitely help him."


    The members of Dragon Thrust couldn''t help but start discussing in hushed tones.


    He wanted to ask Yun Fann to be lenient, but he did not dare to call him that. With the situation developing to this point, he knew that if he did not let Yun Fann take revenge, he would not be able to invite Yun Fann into the Dragon Thrust.


    Yun Fann calmly waved at Song Guang, "Make your move."


    "Then don''t blame me!" As soon as Song Guangqi finished speaking, he suddenly rushed towards Yun Fann. His speed was terrifying and his aura was surging, he was even more terrifying than the hundred meter sprinting champion.


    The members of the Dragon Thrust team could see that the move Song Guang used was the Dashing Fist!


    This was a terrifying fist technique that could kill one thousand enemies and self-destruct eight hundred times. It required a strong physique and was not something that an ordinary person could withstand. Song Guangqi had a strong physique, and it was precisely because he used his charging fist technique to fight against others that he was able to have a good standing in front of the Dragon Thrust.


    Some of the Dragon Stinger members saw it even more clearly, and knew that Song Guangqi did not want to leave a chance for Feng Yuanqing to stop him, that was why he used the Dashing Fist, Yun Fann was definitely going to become a cripple even if he did not die!

 C93

    Coincidentally, almost all the members of the Dragon Thrust Squadron were looking forward to Song Guangqi breaking Yuan Qing''s lie and defeating this fake Grandmaster with a big backer.


    After all, they were all kneeling unwillingly.


    Even Song Guangqi was sure that as long as Yuanqing did not intervene, he would be able to punish Yun Fann with one move.


    Facing the incoming Song Guangqi, Yun Fann calmly waved his sleeves, and a burst of energy that was strong like compressed air was released.


    Boom! *


    With a loud sound, this force was like an iron wall, directly sending Song Guangqi flying.


    Ah!


    Song Guangqi let out a blood-curdling screech, and his body was like a kite with its string cut. He flew over the heads of the Dragon Stinger generals, and landed heavily over ten meters away.


    During this process, the blood mist spewed out from his mouth was like a drizzle, sprinkling drop by drop onto the bodies of the Dragon Thrust Squadron members.


    Victory and defeat would be decided!


    "I, Yun Zhantian, have done things my whole life, and I don''t need a backer." Yun Fann stood with his hands behind his back, his expression indifferent, as if he had only done something small and insignificant.


    At this moment, the entire audience was in complete silence. Yun Fann''s seemingly ordinary wave of his hand contained such terrifying power. It was simply terrifying!


    The people on the Elder Cui''s side, as well as the wealthy merchants were still alright. Even though they were shocked, they were people who had seen Yun Fann display his full might before, so they naturally accepted this fact.


    The Dragon Stinger members were all stunned. They thought that Song Guangqi could take care of Yun Fann in one move, but who knew that it would be Yun Fann who could take care of Song Guangqi in one move! Just a swing of his sleeve had such a great power, wasn''t this a bit too exaggerated!


    It had to be known that Song Guangqi was one of the top ten terrifying characters in the Dragon Thrust!


    Could it be ¡­ Was this young man really a martial arts grandmaster?!


    This thought filled the hearts of many of the Dragon Thrust members. A sixteen to seventeen year old Grandmaster in the Martial Dao? A few years younger than them! How is this possible!?


    When he thought back to Yun Fann''s attack, he could not help but tremble. He knew very clearly, even Feng Yuanqing, who had the strength of the initial stage of True Martial, could not have such a terrifying strength!


    In that instant, he deeply realized that this young man was actually a grandmaster of martial arts!


    When he thought about how he insulted Yun Fann as trash just now, Song Guangqi immediately felt extremely ashamed. It turned out that he, himself, was the real trash, and actually dared to challenge a Grandmaster of the Martial Dao and call out that the other party had a backer.


    How could a grandmaster of martial dao need a backer?


    Song Guangqi couldn''t help but feel a lingering fear. He was very clear that a martial arts grandmaster was not someone he could offend.


    His legs were shaking violently, his left shoulder was hanging down from the fall, but even so, he still endured the pain from his entire body as he walked step by step towards Yun Fann, and kneeled down immediately!


    "I, Song Guangqi, lightly believe this lowly person''s lies. I have eyes but am unable to recognize Mount Tai, and have contradicted Grandmaster Yun. I do not dare to presumptuously ask for your forgiveness, but please punish me!"


    Song Guangqi had already admitted Yun Fann''s strength, and all of the Dragon Thrust members realized in succession that the young man in front of them was a grandmaster of martial arts!


    Annoyed, ashamed, terrified, regretful, incredulous... All sorts of emotions quickly filled the hearts of the Dragon Stinger members, but they all happened to be the same as each other, no one dared to underestimate Yun Fann again.


    He originally thought that Song Guangzhi would be killed by Yun Fann''s punch, but in the end, nothing happened. He subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief, and hurriedly knelt down towards Yun Fann. "Thank you for showing mercy, Grandmaster Yun."


    Yun Fann had an indifferent face. He didn''t even look at Song Guangqi, instead, his gaze turned to beat Yuan Qing up. "Get up."


    "Yes sir!" Zhang Yuanqing immediately stood up, and his men followed suit.


    Yun Fann: "Your subordinate made a mistake and you punish yourself. But I still have to say that I need an explanation. "


    "Yes sir!"


    "You have seriously violated the military rules, slandering your superiors, insulting the Grandmaster of martial arts who had befriended the Dragon Thrust. I will strictly punish you in accordance to the military rules, and I will also recommend to the chief that you be expelled from the Dragon Thrust. You cannot enter the Dragon Thrust again for the rest of your life!"


    Song Guangqi''s body shook. He had a premonition that his good future was about to be ruined. He was so scared that he almost couldn''t stand straight. At this moment, he was deeply regretting his decision, "I ¡­" "To receive punishment."


    "And all of you." Fighting Yuan Qing turned around and looked at his twenty odd subordinates, and said coldly: "You must remember this for every single one of you! Disqualified from taking the test for ten years! If you guys still dare to make such a serious mistake, I won''t even need to apply to the team leader and I''ll directly expel you guys from the Dragon Thrust! When we get back, everyone will give me a ten thousand word review and come find me for punishment! "


    His subordinates all had bitter faces. Many of them were so regretful that their intestines turned green. If they had known that this would happen, they definitely wouldn''t have come.


    "As for Ji Gao Jun, the one who instigates me, I will directly expel him from the Dragon Thrust. In view of the vile influence he has, I will have him be tried and punished according to the law. Even his father, the mayor, cannot save him."


    The faces of Yuan Qing''s subordinates turned green after hearing what he said. It wasn''t that simple to go to a military court. They might even end up in jail. The most important thing was that it would be a stain on their lives.


    After he finished speaking, Feng Yuanqing immediately turned to Yun Fann and asked respectfully: "Grandmaster Yun, I wonder if you are satisfied with this result?"


    At this moment, his subordinate''s face had turned even uglier. If Yun Fann was not satisfied with the punishment, why would he want to punish Yuan Qing even more severely?


    "Forget it." Yun Fann shook his head indifferently, "If I''m serious, then they are all dead. Tell them to scram."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Yuanqing turned around and roared at his subordinates, "Did you hear that? Get the hell out of my sight!"


    Thus, his subordinates left the Jiang Yang Villa in a dissatisfied manner, and Song Guangqi was helped to leave.


    Hong Boya originally wanted to stay within them and leave, but he was immediately kicked out by the man with the dragon spike. He could only leave dejectedly in his human form, looking very pitiful.


    This scene was in line with the saying that the poor man must have something to hate.


    Zhang Shanwei walked over with a smile, and cupped his hands and bowed respectfully to Yun Fann: "I, Zhang Shanwei, am impressed with Immortal Yun''s amazing display of power!"


    Feng Cheng Zhou secretly called out "old cunning fox", and immediately rushed up to Yun Fann, cupping his hands and bowing: "I, Feng Cheng Zhou, admire Immortal Yun''s broad chest!"


    Many wealthy merchants were unwilling to let them compete for the favor. They immediately came over, and cupped their hands towards Yun Fann as they spoke their praises in succession.


    Fighting Yuan Qing who was originally standing in front of Yun Fann, was pushed out by them.


    Seeing the lineup, Feng Yuanqing could naturally tell that Yun Fann had already subdued more than half of the upper class merchants. He could not help but feel shocked in his heart, but at the same time, he was also secretly worried. It was clear that the young grandmaster was already famous. With these wealthy merchants supporting him, it would be difficult for him to enter the Dragon Thrust.

 C94

    Everyone returned to the garden pavilion to eat. After three rounds of drinking, Yuan Qing couldn''t help but stand up.


    "Grandmaster Yun, on behalf of my team leader, I would like to invite you to officially become a Dragon Thrust Instructor. If you agree, your rank will directly become that of a Major General!"


    The wealthy merchants present burst into an uproar. The captain of the Dragon Thorn had actually invited Yun Fann to be his instructor, it could be seen that his strength had already been acknowledged by the military.


    Almost everyone believed that as long as Yun Fann could enter the Dragon Thrust, with his strength, he would definitely reach a whole new level in the future.


    Yun Fann indifferently glanced at Fu Yuanqing, not mentioning the conflict between him and Dragon Thrust just now, but said indifferently, "A mere Major General, do you think that I would care too much about him?"


    The rank of Major General was the highest priority he and his team leader, the Vermillion Bird, had ever been given. It has to be said that many people might not even be able to obtain this rank in their entire lives, so he quickly explained, "Grandmaster Yun, with your strength, as long as you enter the Dragon Thrust, you will definitely be able to obtain the rank of more than one person, and more than ten thousand people. Only the commander in chief of the Eastern Dragon Army is a martial arts master like you, but he''s already old ¡­ "


    Speaking till here, Feng Yuanqing did not say anymore, but looked at Yun Fann meaningfully.


    Everyone present naturally heard the hidden meaning behind his words. If the Eastern Dragon Commander was old, wouldn''t that mean that Yun Fann would be able to wield the Dragon Stinger sooner or later?


    The moment this thought appeared, everyone present was secretly shocked, and even ecstatic. They all felt that their bet had been correct.


    What did it mean to know a future commander in chief of the Dragonthorns?


    It did not represent that their future career would soar and that they would not fall even after a hundred years. It represented that they had solid military and political resources!


    If their children were able to enlist in the army and get a great leader to take care of them, they would not have to worry about not bringing glory to their ancestors. When that time came, their entire family''s status would increase, and this would be a dream come true for almost every single one of them.


    Yun Fann smiled indifferently, "You misunderstood me, I mean, my intentions are not here, so there is no need to invite me anymore."


    As a dignified Battle Immortal, his vision was already outside of the river of stars. Naturally, he only wanted to train wholeheartedly. Whether it was joining the army, entering politics, or making money by doing business, the things that ordinary people pursued did not matter.


    He only wanted to focus on his cultivation and protect his family and friends in this life. That was it.


    Since he had the time to be a Dragon Thrust coach and was restrained, he felt that it would be better if he went to find more precious cultivation lands to cultivate.


    "Grandmaster Yun, although you''ve rejected me, the door to the Dragon Thrust will always be open for you." Zhang Yuanqing smiled bitterly to himself as he sat down helplessly.


    Yun Fann waved his hand indifferently, "There''s no need."


    Many of the wealthy merchants present sighed in their hearts. In the end, an immortal master was still an immortal master. If an ordinary person was invited by a dragon to be an instructor, and even had a major general title, they would probably go crazy with joy.


    However, the more it was like this, the more he wanted to invite Yun Fann into the Dragon Thrust. Most importantly, this matter was related to his future prospects.


    After drinking a few more cups of wine, Zhang Yuanqing said goodbye and left.


    As soon as he returned to his room at the Grand Hotel, the first thing he did was to take out his military mobile phone and call his team leader, Vermillion Bird, to report the situation to her. As for the matter that was brought about by Ji Gao, he naturally made a report about it. However, as for kneeling down and apologizing, these things made him very embarrassed, so he naturally did not speak of it.


    "So, team leader, I feel that this young grandmaster feels that a major general''s rank is too low. Could you please apply for it and give it a higher position?"


    "Hur hur." The Vermillion Bird sneered, "It''s not as if you don''t know how many people will be unable to obtain this rank in their entire lives. If you find it too low, you can go and apply to the Eastern Dragon Commander yourself."


    Zhang Yuanqing was instantly at a loss for words. He hurriedly explained, "It''s not that I don''t find it low, I just think that this young grandmaster might be too low."


    "Are you a pig head? The problem was not the level of the position! What position would a Zongshi realm expert care about? What position does he want that he can''t get? Do you believe that his intentions are not here? " The Vermillion Bird snappily said, "The problem is that you didn''t move him! Even King Wen of the Zhou would have to hire Third Minister Jiang. If he could be moved by you so easily, then he wouldn''t be a Grandmaster anymore! "


    He couldn''t help but praise, "Vermillion Bird, honestly speaking, I''ve been with you for a few years and you''ve already stepped on top of me. Originally, I wasn''t convinced of this, but after hearing what you said today, I seem to know the gap between us."


    "Is this something a subordinate should say to his superior? "Get lost!" With that, the Vermillion Bird hung up.


    Zhang Yuanqing smiled and immediately left the hotel.


    Sheng Qin Private Hospital, Intensive Care Unit No. 007.


    Ji Gaoqiang was lying on his bed, his four limbs still in a cast.


    A pretty nurse was standing by the bed, bending over him to feed him oranges.


    The TV on the wall was on and the news was being broadcasted on Channel 1. However, Ji Kuo was not in the mood to watch TV as he greedily stared at the tempting ravine on the beautiful lady''s body. Every time he ate a piece of orange, he felt exceptionally sweet.


    After eating the orange, an evil grin appeared on Ji Gao''s face. "Go lock the door."


    "Why are you locking the door?" The beautiful lady gave him a wistful glance.


    Ji Gao grinned evilly. "You''ve been feeding me oranges for so long. Hungry, right?" I should also feed you something. "


    "You''re so annoying!" The beautiful woman let out a pout before heading to the outer hall to lock the door.


    Ji Kuang turned the volume of the television up to a very high pitch. As soon as the beautiful nurse came back, an unspeakable scene took place in the ward.


    However, Ji Gao Jun was not satisfied. He felt like a cripple at this moment, as the pain of losing his four limbs was too great, and under such circumstances, he could not display his power in a violent manner.


    Thinking about Yun Fann, Ji Gao Jun gnashed his teeth in hatred. Looking at the time, he felt that it was about time, Yun Fann would be brought to the sickroom by his brothers and kneeled in front of him to apologize, allowing him to slaughter him.


    When he thought of this, he felt at ease.


    Bang


    Suddenly, a sound like someone knocking on a door came from outside. The beautiful guard was startled and raised her head to look at Ji Gao Jun. She immediately got up and helped him tidy up his clothes.


    Ji Gao Jun was also shocked. He hurriedly said to the nurse, "Hurry and see what''s going on."


    "Alright." The security guard quickly went out and opened the door.


    The moment the door opened, more than twenty people from the Dragon Thrust entered in a line!


    The beautiful nurse was scared silly.


    "Ji Gaochang!" What do you mean! "


    "We trust you so much, yet you still refuse to speak honestly even when offending a grandmaster of martial arts. You even said that you were injured by dozens of people and nearly caused our deaths!"


    "It wasn''t easy for me to qualify for the team captain test this time, it''s all because of you, you bastard! It''s all in vain! "


    "You made us all remember something big. If you don''t give us an explanation today, I can throw you down from the seventh floor!"


    The Dragon Thrust Squadron members charged in and surrounded Ji Gao Jun in anger.

 C95

    The Dragon Thrust Squadron members approached menacingly, causing Ji Gao Jun to panic. He quickly realized that his lie had been exposed, but there was something he didn''t understand. "What are you all talking about? "What martial arts grandmaster?"


    Someone among the Dragon Thrust Squadron members said angrily.


    "You know it well!"


    "Stop talking nonsense with him!" Just throw him down on the seventh floor! "


    "If you dare to touch me, give it a try!" What about Song Guangqi? Song Guangqi! "


    "You think that Song Guangqi can help you this time?"


    "What a joke, Song Guangqi was almost killed by you, we were the one who sent him to the hospital just now."


    "Throw him down!"


    Someone stepped forward and was about to pull Ji Gao off the bed.


    Ji Gao Jun hurriedly shouted, "Who dares to touch me!? Where''s Captain Ou?! If you dare touch me, Captain Ou will not let you go! "


    Being yelled at like that, the members of the Dragon Thrust Squadron were really stunned. If Yuan Qing knew about this, it wasn''t impossible for him to punish them.


    Ji Gao Jun saw that his words were working. Not waiting for them to speak, he immediately said smugly, "What is it that you can''t just tell me? Captain Ou is very considerate of me. You dare to touch me, is equivalent to offending Captain Ou! "


    "Oh, really?"


    A voice came from the outside, and Yuan Qing walked into the ward. His eyes were cold, and his tone was cold. "I don''t remember that I''m very familiar with you."


    Seeing that Yuan Qing had come, the members of the Dragon Thrust team made way for him.


    Ji Gaoqiang''s face was ashen. Listening to the tone of his voice, he naturally understood that Yuan Qing didn''t have any intention of helping him.


    Yuan Qing came to the bedside and coldly ordered: "Take him to the Jiang Yang Villa and ignore all the injuries on his body."


    Ji Gao Jun''s face suddenly changed. He did not expect that even Yuan Qing would go against him. He was so shocked that he shouted, "My father is Ji Yongde! Have you ever thought about the consequences of doing this!? "


    "Consequences? No consequences! "Capture him!"


    After Yuan Qing gave the order, the Dragon Thrust members all went forward and dragged Ji Gao off the bed, bringing him back to the Jiang Yang Villa.


    In the middle of Jiang Yang Villa, Yun Fann was drinking and chatting happily with the rich merchants of Hu Jiang.


    A servant ran over and reported to Elder Cui with a strange expression: "Villa Master, the Dragon Thrust''s people have come again. This time, they have brought another servant over, saying that they want to apologize to Immortal Yun."


    "This ¡­" Elder Cui turned his head towards Yun Fann with hesitation, "Immortal Master Yun, are you letting them in?"


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "Let them in."


    Thus, the servant left.


    Not long after, the twenty or so people of the Dragon Thrust were brought here by the servants.


    Ji Gao Jun, whose four limbs were still in a cast, miserably screamed all the way over. In the end, he was mercilessly thrown in front of the octagonal pavilion, looking extremely miserable.


    Zhang Yuanqing stood out and cupped his hands towards Yun Fann who was inside the pavilion and said, "Zhang Yuanqing brought his subordinates and has come to apologize!"


    Yun Fann stood up indifferently, walked to the entrance of the pavilion, and stared indifferently at Ji Gao Jun.


    Ji Gao Jun gnashed his teeth in hatred when he saw Yun Fann. Although he had not yet figured out what was going on and no one had told him when he came over, he could still tell that Yun Fann''s status had suddenly become higher.


    What was going on?


    When did the waiter of this bar get to know Yuan Qing?


    When he saw Feng Suxin actually looking at his sorry state at the dining table, his face instantly turned livid, and he felt that he had lost all his face.


    Yun Fann said indifferently to Ji Gao Jun: "At that time, you said that I was a garbage attendant. If I had offended you, the dragon thorn would not have let me off.


    In front of Feng Suxin, he was already in a sorry state, but how could he allow Yun Fann to say that he was wrong. He immediately roared: "You''re a trash attendant every single day, you''ll be a trash attendant for the rest of your life! There''s one person here, but my dad won''t let you off! "


    Yun Fann almost wanted to laugh. Since things had already gotten to this stage, Ji Gao Jun was still stubborn and stubborn. As long as his backer still existed, he would forever be fearless.


    "You still haven''t realized what your mistake was, and you''re still hoping for your father?" Yuan Qing took out his cell phone and made a call. He pressed the hands-free button and placed it in front of Ji Gao Jun. "I''ll give you a chance. I really want to see how your father won''t let us go."


    The call was quickly picked up. Ji Yongde''s voice rang, "Captain Ou, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Gao Jun immediately cried out in a tearful voice, "Father! It''s me! They bullied me! Hurry up and send someone to help me at Jiang Yang Villa! "


    Ji Yongde immediately roared, "You unfilial son! Captain Ou told me everything. You have already been expelled from the Dragon Thrust, and you still have to be court-martialed! If he made a mistake, he would bear the consequences himself! Don''t implicate me! "


    With that, he hung up.


    He had always believed that his father was his absolute backer. Even if the heavens collapsed, his father would still help him to survive.


    But this time, he was abandoned.


    At this moment, he felt his own sky collapse with a loud bang. The earth rumbled and split open as he fell into the endless abyss. There was no hope for him, only endless despair.


    Yuan Qing kept his phone and said coldly, "Ji Gaojun, if you want to get lenient, you''d better apologize to Grandmaster Yun!"


    Ji Gaoqiang was still standing there, stunned. He hadn''t heard the words at all.


    Many of the people present shook their heads. Some of the wealthy merchants knew Ji Gao. The despair he had after losing his backer was like a walking corpse in their eyes.


    "Ji Gaoqiang!"


    "Retreat!" Yuan Qing shouted again, but Ji Gao''s face was still ashen, as if he had been petrified.


    "No need." Yun Fann said calmly: "There''s no point in him apologizing now."


    Zhang Yuanqing was surprised and quickly said, "Grandmaster Yun is indeed magnanimous. However, the reason I brought him here is mainly because I want to hear what you have to say. Tell me what you want to do to him, and I will do it. "


    "A great sorrow is greater than a death in the heart. On my side, he has already received the best punishment." Yun Fann said indifferently: "As for what you guys did, whatever he did, you can just follow your rules."


    Fighting Yuan Qing couldn''t help but bow and say: "Grandmaster Yun is indeed magnanimous, fighting Yuan Qing is truly admirable! "Excuse me, goodbye."


    Shortly after, Yuan Qing let his men take the walking dead Ji Gao and leave.


    Yun Fann returned to his seat and Feng Suxin immediately toasted him, saying: "Thank you."


    He simply drank in silence and calmly accepted her thanks.


    Fortunately Yun Fann was the one who helped her get rid of Ji Gao Jun, this fly. If it was another person, their identity as a Dragon Stinger would have been enough to shock everyone else, not to mention his father, the mayor.


    And only Yun Fann was able to display his godly prowess and send Ji Gao Jun into the abyss, right?


    He must cherish this friendship of his.

 C96

    Tonight, during the performance banquet that Jiang Yang Villa gave Yun Fann, the rich merchants of Hu Jiang could be said to be in high spirits, drinking even more desperately than last time.


    Because Zhang Shanwei was close to Yun Fann, he was toasted by all the business leaders to the point that his face was glowing with pride. On the other hand, Feng Chengzhou, who toasted him, had fewer people than last time.


    In his heart, he was very dissatisfied. He could not help but raise his wine cup, and said to his niece in a loud voice: "Su Xin, I heard that you went to play with Immortal Yun the whole night, what did you go to play with?"


    What?


    Feng Cheng Zhou''s niece had played with Yun Fann for an entire night?


    All of the wealthy merchants present pricked up their ears. Some of them even looked at each other. What could a man and woman do if they went out to play all night? Could they be going to practice their emotions?


    Although Feng Suxin was a little drunk, she had an awkward expression after hearing this and didn''t know how to reply.


    Seeing her like that, Yun Fann could only say indifferently: "It''s nothing, your niece and I also drank a few drinks at Jiangzhou. Last night, we just drank a little like before."


    "Ah, look at my blabbermouth. Immortal Cloud, you''ve known my niece for a long time after all. I shouldn''t have asked this question. I''ll punish myself with a cup, hahaha." As soon as he finished his words, Feng Cheng Zhou finished the wine in his cup in one gulp.


    Following that, no one mentioned anything about Feng Suxin anymore, but the toasts had almost all gone to Feng Cheng Zhou''s side.


    Feng Cheng''s face lit up from drinking too.


    On the other hand, the situation on Zhang Shanwei''s side, was similar to Feng Cheng Zhou''s earlier cold treatment. He could only silently curse the opposing side as old cunning fox in his heart.


    This banquet lasted until midnight, amidst all the commotion.


    The next morning, Xiang Qing drove Zhang Shanwei and back to Jiangzhou in the Audi Car, and the two men sat in the back seat.


    After the car drove away from the highway intersection, Zhang Shanwei asked: "Immortal Yun, where do you want to get off from?"


    Yun Fann: "Jiang Li Garden."


    Zhang Shanwei did know about Jiang Li Garden, and he had even visited her once. It was an old and dirty building that belonged to a friend of his, filled with practically a single room. It was close to Jiangzhou High School and specifically rented out for students and nearby workers.


    Zhang Shanwei asked in surprise: "Why are you going there?"


    Yun Fann said calmly: "I''ll live there."


    "So that''s how it is." Zhang Shanwei nodded and let Xiang Qing drive the car to Jiang Li Garden.


    After Yun Fann got off the car, Zhang Shanwei bid farewell to him and allowed him to drive.


    In the car, Zhang Shanwei took out his phone and made a call.


    "Manager, did you sell your villa at the peak of Grand Dragon Mountain?"


    "How can it be done so quickly? It''s not like you don''t know. Such a big villa was completely renovated a few days ago." Why are you asking this, Mr. Zhang? could it be that you want to build a villa to compete for the number one villa in Jiangzhou with me? "


    "No, I want to buy it."


    "Are you sure?" Zhuang Dong''s voice was filled with astonishment. After all, Gao Xin''s group did have a real estate industry.


    Zhang Shanwei calmly replied: "Sure, name a price."


    Zhuang Dong pondered for a moment and then said, "100 million."


    "Sure, I''ll ask my secretary to go to your company for some procedures later. That''s what I said first." After Zhang Shanwei finished speaking, he hung up.


    Xiang Qing was a little surprised by Zhang Shanwei wanting to buy the villa that was number one in Jiangzhou. However, she did not ask as she knew very well that she was only a secretary.


    Yun Fann returned home and changed the battery on his unpowered phone. Very quickly, he received a few messages.


    He opened it and saw that three of them were actually from his mother, Ye Wancang. She was asking about the transfer and shutdown of the phone, so he hurriedly called her and communicated with her, saying that they were at a screening school and forgot to charge their cellphones because they went to Hu Jiang to visit school.


    After all, Yun Fann had already turned off his phone for a few days now, but after his explanation, she was relieved.


    After resolving his mother''s worries, Yun Fann continued to read the other text messages. There were two that were sent by the communication company, but he had directly skipped over them.


    There was one that belonged to Faang Ling. Before Yun Fann had even pointed it out, he saw a line of words that indicated that Faang Ling hoped that he could return to Jiangzhou High School.


    The last one was from the vehicle control office. His driver''s license had been issued.


    Yun Fann thought for a while, then went to the car administration office to get his driver''s license, after all his Bugatti Wyvern sports car couldn''t possibly be left hanging in the parking lot, it was already covered with a thin layer of dust.


    After getting his driver''s license, he washed up his Bugatti Wyron sports car and began to search through Jiangzhou for cultivation treasure. It looked like he was taking a drive.


    He didn''t even eat lunch, and directly started searching through all of the Jiangzhou s on the floor. Naturally, he hoped to find a few more cultivation treasure spots like the Lust Night Bar, but the results were not as he had hoped. He only found a few places with slightly denser spiritual energy.


    When it was almost night time for work, Yun Fann stopped his search and turned around to drive towards the Lust Night Bar.


    By the time he got to the bar, he was already late for work, but he didn''t care. He came to the bar almost as soon as he wanted to, and left as soon as he wanted.


    Yun Fann walked into the bar at night and changed into a waiter''s uniform. Then, he continued to use his work mode to hide his cultivation.


    In the days after he left, there were another two newbies at the Lust Night Bar. However, what surprised Yun Fann was that Ke Nuannuan was still working here.


    Ke Nuannuan was also a little surprised when she saw Yun Fann. She remembered that she had met him that day when he was wiping the cups at the counter.


    However, the two of them only interacted with each other like colleagues. After being struck by the amnesia technique, Yun Fann was just an unfamiliar colleague to her.


    She remembered that she had come to find a Supreme Treasure, and upon seeing it, she had decided to go to work with him. However, when she came to work the next day, the Supreme Treasure had already disappeared.


    Even the people at school, Qiushi Shishi, Chen Qiwen, and the others, said they didn''t know about the Supreme Treasure.


    It was as if the most precious treasure had disappeared from the world.


    Even so, Ke Nuannuan still had a feeling that one day in the future, she would be able to touch her most precious treasure.


    The woman''s sixth sense told her that the most precious treasure might still appear in the bar.


    This was also the reason why she continued to work at the bar.


    She would confirm that he was the most precious gem in almost every opposite sex she played in the bar. Although she didn''t get anything out of it, she wasn''t discouraged.


    That night, Zhang Gao Tao also came to the Lust Night Bar. He did not come to play, but to look for Ke Nuannuan.


    These days within the school, Ke Nuannuan had almost completely ignored him.


    Today, he overheard a classmate say that she was working at a sex club, so he was curious and came over to take a look.


    In reality, Zhang Gao Tao did not believe that Ke Nuannuan would come to the sex club to work. After all, he knew that Ke Nuannuan''s background was not worse than his.


    He immediately went over and asked puzzledly: "Ke Nuannuan, why are you working here?"

 C97

    After Ke Nuannuan saw Zhang Gao Tao, she was slightly surprised, but she was not too surprised. After all, the Lust Night Bar was not far from the Jiangzhou High School.


    "None of your business." Ke Nuannuan carried the tray and was about to leave.


    However, Zhang Gao Tao stopped her, "You have no reason to come to the bar to work. Did you encounter some difficulties?"


    Ke Nuannuan separated from him and calmly replied: "No."


    "Don''t do it anymore. Leave. If you have any difficulties, just tell me. I''ll help you deal with them." Zhang Gaotao felt very helpless. He didn''t want his future girlfriend to be a working girl in a bar. If he brought her out to meet friends, he would lose a lot of face compared to someone else''s girlfriend.


    "I already told you that I''m not in a difficult situation, can you not bother me?" Ke Nuannuan was annoyed, he took another step forward and left, but he was stopped by Zhang Gao Tao.


    Just then, a new male waiter saw the situation and hurried over to Ke Nuannuan and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Ke Nuannuan immediately stood behind the male waiter and said: "He''s my classmate, but he''s a little annoying, and will affect me when I go to work."


    The waiter was surprised and quickly said, "Sir, please take care of yourself. Can you not affect her work?"


    "None of your business. I advise you to mind your own business. Scram!" Zhang Gao Tao did not have a good expression towards the male waiter, as he would always view anyone who was close to Ke Nuannuan as an enemy. It was the same at school, but it was the same here.


    The male waiter''s expression also darkened. He directly said coldly, "I also advise you to be more respectful to me. You''re not a customer here, so you don''t have the qualifications to yell at me."


    "Hur hur." Zhang Gao Tao sneered and took out a small stack of 100 yuan notes, throwing it onto the waiter''s face, "You can take this bottle of wine and treat it as I treat you. Now that I''m a guest, I''m qualified enough to yell at you." "Get lost!"


    The waiter was immediately angered. Zhang Gao Tao''s actions were undoubtedly trampling on his dignity, and he had only been here for two days, so he didn''t care about the salary. He directly said angrily: "I gave you face, right? I''m here to work, not to suffer! I''ll beat you up if you don''t believe me! "


    "You want to beat me up too?" Zhang Gao Tao laughed, "Go and find out who I am first, and then say those words to me. It''s not that I''m bragging, but in the entire Jiangzhou, if you dare to find people who beat me up, consider them your ability! I know the owner of this bar, Li Leyan. What are you going to use to fight me?! "


    Zhang Gao Tao took a big step forward with a proud expression: "Even the boss behind this bar, the one with both black and white Jiangzhou, Luo Tianlong, drank with me several times! The people who were watching the scene in this bar were all his people! As long as you touch me once, I can take revenge on you a hundred times, a thousand times! Don''t you want to hit me? Come on! I will stand right in front of you and let you beat me up! "


    As he said that, he walked towards the waiter, scaring him into retreating several steps. The anger he had originally felt was immediately dissipated.


    At this time, Yun Fann noticed that something was amiss and walked over.


    Zhang Gao Tao was pulling on Ke Nuannuan''s wrist, "Don''t work here, come with me, if there are any problems, I will help you solve them."


    "You''re so annoying, let go of me!" Due to him grabbing tightly onto his wrist, Ke Nuannuan was unable to break free in a short period of time.


    The male waiter at the side looked conflicted. He wanted to help but didn''t dare to.


    Yun Fann walked forward and immediately shouted: "Let go!"


    Zhang Gao Tao was startled, seeing Yun Fann, he immediately understood what was going on. It turned out that Ke Nuannuan did not come to the Lust Night Bar because he encountered difficulties, but because of Yun Fann!


    Taking advantage of Zhang Gao Tao''s dazed look, Ke Nuannuan shook off his hand and ran over to Yun Fann''s side in fear.


    Zhang Gao Tao immediately exploded in anger, "Ke Nuannuan, what are you trying to say! I''m so good to you, it''s fine if you just ignore me, but you actually came to a bar to work for him! "


    "I already told you very clearly that I don''t like you! I like him! " Ke Nuannuan was a little angry now, "Can you stop bothering me like this, you are so annoying."


    Yun Fann immediately stood in front of Ke Nuannuan, and said to Zhang Gao Tao coldly: "Did you hear that? She said that she doesn''t like you, and that it''s best if you don''t bother her in the future."


    "What right do you have to say such words to me!?" You should also not investigate our Zhang Family''s position in the Jiangzhou! I''ve already checked on your background. Your parents are just a small business in Wenzi. I advise you to leave her. Otherwise, with just a word of mine, your parents'' company will close down! " Zhang Gao Tao was extremely furious. This time, he almost used his trump card.


    Zhang Gao Tao also knew that Yun Fann could fight, and also knew that he had obtained Ke Nuannuan''s favor.


    Last time, whenever he fought against Yun Fann, he was stopped by Ke Nuannuan. This time, he really wanted to see how Ke Nuannuan would stop him.


    But in reality, Ke Nuannuan did not understand what Zhang Gao Tao meant. She was even surprised that Zhang Gao Tao knew Yun Fann, the waiter, and even went to check on his background.


    Yun Fann''s gaze also became cold. Zhang Gao Tao provoking him with words like this was something he could not tolerate, one of his greatest hopes on Earth was the safety of his family.


    However, his parents had just started their business, and their assets were worth several hundred million yuan. It wasn''t something that an average person could take down.


    "Zhang Gao Tao, what position does your Zhang Family hold in the Jiangzhou? Tell me." Yun Fann did not know about Zhang Gao Tao''s family background, but once he asked, he would naturally have ways to deal with it.


    "So you don''t know my identity? Forget it, if I say it, I will scare you to death! " Zhang Gao Tao arrogantly said, "Listen carefully! Our Zhang Family is the third largest clan in Jiangzhou! The famous Gao Xin Group is my family''s property! And let me tell you, your mom is begging you to cooperate with our Gao Xin''s group! "


    Yun Fann was startled. Gao Xin Group?


    Wasn''t Zhang Shanwei the chairman of Gao Xin''s group?


    Subconsciously, Yun Fann asked: "Who are you to Zhang Shanwei?"


    "How do you know my father''s name? "Oh, you should have checked." Zhang Gaotao smiled proudly. "So, now that you know who I am, you''re scared right?!" I advise you to leave her, or else you won''t be courteous at all! "


    Yun Fann immediately said with a smile that was not a smile: "I''m afraid that this word is not in my dictionary. If you knew the relationship between me and your father, you would definitely not dare to speak to me like that."


    The male waiter at the side was astonished. Was this a lie?


    Even Ke Nuannuan was shocked, Yun Fann actually had a relationship with Zhang Gao Tao''s father? He was the chairman of Gao Xin''s group! Impossible, right?


    Zhang Gaotao froze for a moment, then suddenly burst out laughing, "I''m going to die laughing, even if you''re bragging, you''re not even qualified to start a draft. Your mom doesn''t even have the right to see your dad, and now she''s begging for our Gao Xin Group''s cooperation! But now you''re telling me, you have a relationship with my dad, even if you want to scare me, you have to use your brain!"

 C98

    Because of the argument, Ke Nuannuan''s side had already gathered a few people to watch.


    Yun Fann said to Zhang Gao Tao with a smile that was not a smile: "I didn''t scare you, your dad just called me to say that he wanted to give me a villa."


    "Yun Fann, oh Yun Fann, what should I say to you? Why are you pretending to be a big tail wolf in front of me, my dad doesn''t even need to send anything to the mayor, do I need to send you a villa?" When Zhang Gao Tao finished speaking, he could not help but burst out laughing, feeling that Yun Fann was the funniest joke he had ever seen.


    It was not because he knew how capable Gao Xin''s group was, but because he felt that someone who did not even need to give gifts to the mayor would not give presents to his colleagues, let alone Yun Fann, who seemed to be a few years younger than him.


    Ke Nuannuan also felt that it was absurd. She clearly knew how strong the Gao Xin Group was, as the dignified Gao Xin Group''s chairman, Zhang Shanwei still needed to send a villa to Yun Fann.


    Even the onlookers couldn''t help laughing. Wasn''t it obvious how a waiter could boast like that?


    Many of them shook their heads. They had seen the night scene make a fool out of a fatty, but this was the first time they saw a waiter boasting like this. In the end, the lie was exposed, and the disgrace wasn''t him?


    Zhang Gao Tao finally stopped laughing with great difficulty, but he still smiled and said: "Yun Fann, I find it funny that you said that you have a relationship with my father, but you actually said that my father wants to give you a villa, which is even funnier. How about this, you give him a call, let me hear it, as long as the phone sounds like my father, I will immediately leave this place without saying anything further, and from then on, sever all ties with Ke Nuannuan! "


    With that, he added with a smile, "Be careful, I only said that as long as you make this phone call, you can sound like my father. After all, this probability is even harder than winning the lottery."


    The onlookers laughed even harder. They all thought that Zhang Gaotao was being interesting and wanted to slap him in the face even more thoroughly.


    Ke Nuannuan could not help but frown. In the end, Yun Fann was the one who stood out to help her, although he had told a huge lie, once this phone call ended, his lies would be exposed. At that time, he would not be able to be human.


    She quickly said, "Don''t call him. Don''t worry about him. I''ll settle my own matters. Thank you."


    "No way!" Zhang Gao Tao immediately became serious. "If he dares to make such big claims, he must make a phone call!" You can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want! "


    Yun Fann said with a smile that was not a smile: "I don''t even need to make a phone call, your father was already on his way here when he spoke to me on the phone, he said that he wanted to bring the documents for me to sign, and after signing the name of the villa, he would immediately come to my name, and calculated that it should be about time."


    Zhang Gao Tao was also laughing so much that even the male waiter who had stood out first to help Ke Nuannuan could not hold back and laughed out loud.


    In their eyes, it was undoubtedly to prevent the lie being exposed, that Yun Fann had no choice but to directly blow the cow skin into the sky.


    Zhang Gaotao almost couldn''t stop laughing, he forced himself to stop laughing. After letting out a few breaths, he finally calmed down and said coldly, "Stop pretending! "You are lying even more for the sake of a lie!"


    "I''m not pretending, and I''m not lying." Yun Fann was a little helpless, sometimes the truth would always be treated as a lie.


    Zhang Gaotao showed an expression of undisguised disgust. "Fine fine, you didn''t lie. Then why don''t you make a call!? I don''t want to watch your act anymore.


    "Alright, since you''re in such a hurry, I don''t mind." Yun Fann immediately took out his phone.


    Ke Nuannuan was afraid that Yun Fann would be exposed, and immediately advised: "Stop fighting, don''t bother with him, go back to work."


    But Zhang Gao Tao said viciously: "Let him hit you! If he doesn''t make this call today, I want him out of the bar! "


    "Sure, I hope you have the confidence to talk to me later." Yun Fann''s gaze became indifferent, directly using his cell phone to make a call to Zhang Shanwei.


    "Sorry, the user you called is temporarily out of the service area. "Sorry..."


    Yun Fann was startled, "The phone could not be reached."


    Everyone burst into laughter once again.


    "I''m dying of laughter!"


    "It''s impossible for a waiter to dare to act so haughtily."


    "I can laugh about this for a year!"


    He laughed helplessly. He wanted to say something, but Yun Fann spoke first: "Oh right, I have your Dad''s secretary''s number. I''ll call her and ask."


    "Hur hur, now it''s my dad''s secretary again. "Sure, go ahead and hit me. I''ll let you hit me enough so you won''t say I''m bullying you." Zhang Gaotao''s expression slowly turned serious. "But let''s say this first. If you still can''t prove that you''re not lying, then you''ll have to cut off all ties with her. And as long as I''m here, you''ll have to disappear from my sight!"


    Ke Nuannuan was a little confused listening to him, who did Zhang Gao Tao want this new waiter to break off with?


    "Sure." Yun Fann took his phone and immediately dialed Xiang Qing''s number.


    "Sorry, the user you have dialed is down. "Sorry..."


    "Ugh." Yun Fann had no choice but to cut the call, "I still can''t get through to him, but it doesn''t matter, I can still get through to him."


    "Enough!"


    Zhang Gaotao suddenly shouted and roared, "Do you know how ridiculous you are?! Look what you''re doing now. You''ve been working as a waitress since you dropped out of school! Even your parents didn''t dare let you go to their place of work, what did that mean? This proves that you are useless! "


    "A person as useless as you dares to say that you have a relationship with my dad, or even that he wants to give you a villa? The most ridiculous thing is that you actually said that he wants to sign it with his own documents. It''s simply laughable! Do you know how many millions of people in the entire Jiangdong Province want to know about my father? I''m telling you, there are more than a hundred of them! However, none of them have the chance! "


    "I gave you a chance to call and prove yourself. You can only call two empty numbers to prevent yourself from being exposed! "


    "Since you have already reached this stage, there is no point in continuing to pretend! "Now, you can still pretend that you really can''t reach me on the phone and leave yourself some face before disappearing from my sight. Scram!"


    With every word Zhang Gao Tao said, he took a step forward, and in the end, arrived in front of Yun Fann and roared.


    In the eyes of the people around, Yun Fann the waiter was like a clown who was jogging through his mouth. It was finally the end of the performance, and in the end, he would only leave the stage dejectedly.


    The male waiter could not help but shake his head. He felt that Yun Fann was courting death, and that this was not how a hero saves a beauty.


    But Yun Fann, on the other hand, thought that one lie after another could scare Zhang Gao Tao, but in the end? He didn''t have to embarrass himself in order to get the curtain to fall.


    A lie was a lie after all. It was just a lie that had yet to be exposed.


    Although she felt that there was something wrong with his personality, she knew that he would only say those words to help her.


    Just then, Zhang Shanwei who was in formal attire walked into the door of the bar.


    Xiang Qing wore a red profession OL suit and bright red high heels as she chased after Zhang Shanwei.


    Once he entered, Zhang Shanwei looked around and saw Yun Fann in the dense crowd. He quickly walked over, "Immortal Yun!"

 C99

    The music in the bar was loud after all, and Zhang Shanwei''s voice was drowned out immediately. However, as a Immortal Cultivator, Yun Fann''s six senses were extremely sharp, so she naturally caught his voice.


    Yun Fann looked in the direction of the voice, and saw Zhang Shanwei bringing his secretary over to him.


    He put down the phone and said to Zhang Shanwei: "Your father is here."


    "It''s already this late, yet you''re still talking in your sleep." Zhang Gao Tao laughed coldly, not believing him at all.


    As Ke Nuannuan was standing beside Yun Fann, his gaze was also facing the door like hers. In an instant, he saw a skinny middle-aged man with a strong aura and a seemingly smart and capable beauty coming over.


    However, because she had only heard of Zhang Shanwei''s name before, and did not know his appearance, she had no way of knowing. Furthermore, Zhang Gao Tao did not look like Zhang Shanwei at all.


    Zhang Shanwei was one of the average looking people, but Zhang Gao Tao was extremely handsome.


    Yun Fann said helplessly: "Why don''t you go back and take a look, I already said you don''t need to make any calls, you guys don''t believe me."


    "Hur hur." Zhang Gao Tao only responded with a sneer and had no intention of turning around.


    When Zhang Shanwei walked closer, the spectators immediately recognized him, and started to exclaim.


    "Oh my god! The chairman of Gao Xin''s group is here! "


    "Look!" Zhang Shanwei really came, and brought his secretary! "


    "F * ck!" He actually came! "


    This time, Zhang Gao Tao also felt that something was wrong.


    Impossible ¡­


    He turned his head slowly, puzzled.


    At this time, Zhang Shanwei had already walked behind him, and instantly recognized Zhang Gao Tao. He exclaimed: "Hey, son, why are you here?"


    Zhang Gaotao widened his eyes in disbelief, "Dad, why are you here?!"


    Those who didn''t know about this were all shocked. Zhang Gaotao''s father really came?


    Ke Nuannuan also extended her slender hands to cover her cherry lips, her heart was filled with surprise, could it be a coincidence?


    "I''m here to look for a big shot." Zhang Shanwei laughed as he embraced his son''s shoulders, stood in front of Yun Fann and said: "Son, let me introduce you. The person standing in front of you right now is the renowned Immortal Yun.


    Once he finished, Zhang Shanwei clasped his hands at Yun Fann and said, "Greetings, Immortal Cloud."


    "Yes." Yun Fann nodded indifferently.


    "What?!"


    Yun Fann was actually his father''s benefactor?


    What Immortal Yun!


    A big shot!


    Zhang Gao Tao was so shocked that he was petrified on the spot!


    When the surrounding people saw this, they were all shocked. This bar''s waiter seemed to have some background. Even the chairman of Gao Xin''s group had to bow to him!


    Zhang Shanwei''s attention was mostly on Yun Fann, and he did not notice his son''s state of mind. After he straightened his back, he smiled and introduced him to Yun Fann, "Immortal Yun, this is my good-for-nothing son."


    Yun Fann laughed indifferently, "I''ve met him a few times, at least I know him."


    Zhang Shanwei was surprised: "To think that there would be such a thing, it is my son''s fortune, haha."


    With that, Zhang Shanwei turned his gaze onto Zhang Gao Tao, "Son, greet Immortal Master Yun."


    Seeing that Zhang Gao Tao had not moved, Zhang Shanwei patted his shoulder, "Son!"


    Zhang Gao Tao was instantly stunned, but he still couldn''t believe it, "Dad, it can''t be? What identity do you have with him? To think that you would greet him respectfully, are you sure you''re not mistaken? "


    "Bastard, what nonsense are you spouting?!" How could you question Immortal Yun''s identity?! " Zhang Gao Tao reached out his hand and suddenly smacked his son''s head, "Quickly apologize to Immortal Yun, salute!"


    "Ah?!" Zhang Gao Tao was completely dumbstruck. If he had truly bowed, then Yun Fann would have stepped on his head all of a sudden. Naturally, he would not be convinced. After a pause, he said, "Dad, we used to be classmates, there''s no need to be like this, right?"


    Zhang Shanwei had always kept his word, it was so when he was in the company, and even more so at home.


    In the past, he pointed to the east side of Zhang Shanwei. This son of his never dared to head west, but this time, he actually slightly disobeyed his words. He immediately became displeased, "What shameful words are you saying! You didn''t know his identity in the past, but now that you do, how can you be so rude! Hurry up and bow, apologize! "


    Zhang Gao Tao''s gaze moved onto the astonished Ke Nuannuan. If she wasn''t here, he might still apologize to Yun Fann, but she was here, and he really couldn''t do it. He felt that if he lowered his head, all of his dignity would be trampled on by Yun Fann.


    He felt aggrieved, and with a flash of inspiration, he immediately changed the topic, "Dad, he just said that you were going to give him a villa, is that true?"


    Zhang Shanwei said as a matter of fact, "How can this be false? I brought the transfer files. "


    When these words came out, the surrounding people were all completely shocked! Yun Fann actually did not lie!


    The waiter was even more flabbergasted. He was just teasing her to death in his heart, but what about the result?


    Yet, the dignified chairman of Gao Xin Group actually wanted to give him a villa!


    Zhang Gao Tao was completely stunned. "That''s impossible. Am I dreaming?"


    "You unfilial son, hurry up and apologize to Immortal Yun!" Don''t let me say it again! " Zhang Shanwei was a little angry.


    Zhang Gao Tao went silent. He felt that it was impossible for him to ask Yun Fann to pay respects and apologize to him.


    Yun Fann opened his mouth indifferently, "Zhang Shanwei, I had a conflict with your son just now, he was rude to me and this matter can''t be resolved by just bowing and apologizing."


    "What?" This little rascal has offended you? " Zhang Shanwei became anxious and almost wanted to give Zhang Gao Tao a kick. He had relied on Yun Fann to take down the list of billions of dollars, but this son of his had directly offended Yun Fann!


    Yun Fann only needed to say a few words to make his billions list fly away.


    With this thought, he hastily bowed towards Yun Fann and said: "My godson, please do your best to punish me."


    "This has nothing to do with you. Forget it, for your sake, I don''t want to fuss about it too much. " Yun Fann looked at Zhang Gao Tao indifferently, "If you ask your son to kneel down and kowtow a hundred times, this matter will be resolved."


    "Thank you Immortal Yun for your kindness!" As soon as Zhang Shanwei finished his words, he was about to ask Zhang Gao Tao to kowtow and apologize.


    But Zhang Gaotao started to roar first, "Dream on!" I will never apologize to you! Not to mention kneeling! "


    Even he felt that Yun Fann''s punishment was already very light, but this son of his did not know how to appreciate a favor.


    With how powerful Yun Fann was, he could easily defeat Kong Chang Zai. He had saved Master Zhuo''s life with the help of an immortal technique. The captain of the Dragon Thrust had invited him to be his instructor, and had even promised him a rank of major general as soon as he entered. When he fought with Song Guang, the power of his sleeve could even end a person''s life and death!


    After offending such a resourceful person, this son of a b * tch still doesn''t know his wrongs. Do you want to die?


    Zhang Shanwei immediately said angrily at Zhang Gao Tao: "If you don''t apologize to Immortal Yun by kneeling down a hundred times, then you and I will break off all ties!"

 C100

    Zhang Gaotao looked at his father in disbelief, unable to understand why his father would say such words. "Dad, you can''t be?"


    Zhang Shanwei acted as if he did not hear it, and turned to Xiang Qing to explain: "To the secretary, to the bank, first freeze the few cards that I gave to Zhang Gao Tao."


    "Alright." Xiang Qing nodded, he then took out his phone and made a call.


    The surrounding people were all shocked. Who would have thought that this waiter, Yun Fann, would actually have such power? One sentence from him was enough to make the chairman of Gao Xin''s group do such heartless things.


    Ke Nuannuan was also completely dumbstruck, he felt that Yun Fann, this strange colleague was simply too exaggerated, to actually be able to affect Zhang Shanwei so easily.


    On the other hand, Zhang Gao Tao was about to go crazy from anger. A father and son relationship that had lasted for more than ten years was actually broken because of an outsider. It was too heartless!


    Did Zhang Shanwei still have a son in their eyes!?


    Especially since Ke Nuannuan and so many of the surrounding people were looking at him, he felt that he really lost face at this moment. Tonight was definitely the most embarrassing night he had ever experienced in his life!


    After finishing the call, Xiang Qing turned to Zhang Shanwei and said: "The people from the bank have passed through the emergency passage and frozen those few cards."


    "Yes." Zhang Shanwei nodded his head, then turned to Zhang Gao Tao and said: "I''ll give you one last chance, let me ask you, are you going to apologize to Immortal Master Yun?"


    "Absolutely not!" Zhang Gao Tao gritted his teeth in anger, almost making Yun Fann hate him to the bones, "Yun Fann, you are ruthless! I will do what I say! From this moment onwards, Ke Nuannuan and I will die together! However, you and I are irreconcilable! You and I will be mortal enemies in the future! I don''t care what your background is, one day, I will trample over you like a dog! I''ll make you remember that offending me tonight is the biggest mistake of your life! "


    "I only gave you a chance to start anew because of your dad, but you didn''t treasure it and still dared to speak rudely to me. Then, you can''t blame me." Yun Fann was very calm, he raised his hand and sent a palm fan over.


    Pow!


    With a crisp sound, Zhang Gaotao was sent flying seven to eight meters away by the fan, crashing heavily onto the ground. He opened his mouth and vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, Zhang Gao Tao was completely stupefied. What was going on?


    He saw Yun Fann raise his hands, but he was not touched. How could he have flown so far over?


    The surroundings immediately went into an uproar, everyone was confused, Yun Fann had only raised his hand, how could Zhang Gao Tao fly!?


    Ke Nuannuan was also confused, and suddenly felt that Zhang Gao Tao was most likely sent flying from Yun Fann''s attacks!


    The moment this thought appeared, she was also very surprised. In her impression, the Supreme Treasure should have been the strongest boy she had ever seen. At that time, when she was in a bar filled with passion, she had personally seen a Supreme Treasure easily knock a person flying.


    However, the only difference between the Supreme Treasure and Yun Fann was that the former had touched the enemy, while the latter had not.


    It seemed like Yun Fann was even stronger than the Supreme Treasure?


    Ke Nuannuan shook his head violently, telling himself in his heart, no, it must not be like that.


    The majority of the people present did not understand how Zhang Gao Tao flew out. Basically, these people had thought that Yun Fann had sent him flying, but they quickly rejected this idea, as they did not believe that there was someone in the world who could send him flying seven or eight meters away.


    The surrounding people did not know what had happened, but Zhang Shanwei knew what had happened. He naturally knew that this slap was Yun Fann''s punishment for Zhang Gao Tao.


    Zhang Gao Tao stood up, and his neck tilted to the left. He also noticed the abnormality and tried to straighten his head. However, because of the pain from eating, he reluctantly gave up.


    At this time, not only did Zhang Shanwei not feel any pain for Zhang Gao Tao, he angrily walked over to his side, "Bastard! Even now, you are still stubborn! I give you ten seconds to kneel down and apologize to Immortal Cloud! Otherwise, you and I will break off all ties! "


    "Not even ten seconds!" From now on, I am me and you are you! I am no longer your son! I will never give in to him! I already knew that you hated me! " Zhang Gao Tao was also burning with anger. He tilted his head and left in big strides. He didn''t want to lose face like that.


    "Bastard!" If you dare to leave, you will no longer be my son! " Zhang Shanwei was even angrier. He was clearly doing this for the sake of his son, but he did not appreciate it!


    Even if he didn''t appreciate it, he didn''t care!


    Zhang Gao Tao quickly walked out of the bar''s entrance, while Zhang Shanwei slowly calmed down. He stared at the door in a daze, not knowing what to think.


    The bystanders saw that everything was gone, and quickly dispersed, even the male waiter went to work, and only Ke Nuannuan was still standing beside Yun Fann.


    Ke Nuannuan regained his senses, and immediately said to Yun Fann: "Thank you so much for tonight."


    Yun Fann waved his hands indifferently: "You''re welcome."


    "My name is Ke Nuannuan, nice to meet you." Ke Nuannuan smiled sweetly at Yun Fann, "Although I heard Zhang Gao Tao mention your name before, I still want to ask, what is your name?"


    Yun Fann replied, "Yun Fann, Cloud of the white clouds, ordinary."


    Ke Nuannuan hesitated, "Then ¡­ I''ll buy you a drink next time and thank you.


    Yun Fann nodded, "Okay."


    Zhang Shanwei regained his senses and quickly went in front of Yun Fann.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Yun Fann first said: "If there''s anything you want to say, go speak in a private box."


    Zhang Shanwei said, "Hey, okay."


    Thus, Zhang Shanwei brought Xiang Qing and went to an empty room in the Lust Night Bar.


    Xiang Qing stood while they sat down.


    Zhang Shanwei said with an apologetic tone, "Immortal Yun, my godson is a fool, I''m sorry."


    "It''s fine." Yun Fann said indifferently, "Two weeks from now, he will be number seven."


    Even though Yun Fann''s palm strike against Zhang Gao Tao was made from energy, it actually had the effect of "Invasion of Death", and had completely destroyed Zhang Gao Tao''s life force.


    In the next seven days, all of Zhang Gaotao''s organs would fail one by one. At this moment in seven days, he would definitely die.


    Yun Fann was not afraid of anyone investigating him, after all, from beginning to end, his hand had not touched Zhang Gao Tao at all.


    "Immortal Yun, he''s not dead, is he?" Zhang Shanwei was shocked. Zhang Gao Tao was his son after all, so he naturally did not wish for him to die.


    "Originally, he really did not commit the sin to the point of death. But from the moment he said he wanted to be my enemy, death was inevitable. "


    Yun Fann''s expression was neither sad nor happy, "I, Yun Zhantian, have never underestimated my enemies, nor have I been lenient."


    Zhang Shanwei could not help but feel fear in his heart, "Then what you mean is, you want him to live for another seven days?"


    "Death is coming to him."


    Yun Fann shifted his gaze onto Zhang Shanwei, and said calmly: "Since I killed your son, I should have uprooted your Zhang Family, eliminating all future troubles for you. It''s just that for the sake of your loyalty to me, I can''t afford to be immoral. If I ask you this, will you stand against me in the future because of this? "

 C101

    Zhang Shanwei couldn''t help but feel a chill at the small of his back, and said hurriedly: "Immortal Yun, I will never be your enemy in this life, even if you kill that brat in front of me, I won''t want to take revenge on you, because he isn''t my biological father."


    "Also, even if my own son was killed by you tonight, I would absolutely not take revenge on you, because he is simply bringing this upon himself. You have already given him so many chances to live. He is so self-righteous, no wonder others are so arrogant."


    Yun Fann nodded his head in satisfaction, "Follow me, you should be aware of this fact. If you can keep your loyalty, you will be a rising star in the near future. To become famous is not a problem. "


    Zhang Shanwei was overjoyed, "Thank you, Immortal Yun!"


    Xiang Qing, who was standing at the side, heard their conversation. Although he felt that Yun Fann was exaggerating a little, he was ninety percent convinced.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but regret that she had neglected Yun Fann when she received him. Even Zhang Shanwei, the chairman of Gao Xin Group, had become loyal to him.


    She didn''t dare imagine what her future would be like if she could become friends with Yun Fann. Could it be that under these circumstances, she would have the qualifications to sit on the sofa and chat with them?


    She secretly shook her head and proudly reminded herself that she had to be strong and rely on herself to create a world. Only then would it be hers.


    Zhang Shanwei took out a few documents and a black pen from his documents bag, "Immortal Yun, this is the documents related to the Grand Dragon Mountain Villa, you only need to sign, and I will help you with the rest of the complicated procedures. When the time comes, I will hand the house and land deeds over to you."


    Yun Fann took the documents and glanced through it a few times, then found the places to sign on, and signed on them one by one.


    Zhang Shanwei watched as Yun Fann signed his name and confirmed that he did not sign the wrong place, and said: "Although the land deed has not been signed, you can stay here tomorrow.


    "Tomorrow then." Yun Fann signed his name very quickly.


    "Fine, tomorrow I will ask the secretary to move you and hand over the key to you."


    Zhang Shanwei kept the document, and changed the topic, "When I invited you over to the Tiger River Vanguard, I told you that you could take any reward from that trip. Give me a number and I''ll arrange for the payment to be transferred to you from the secretary. "


    "Since you''ve already given me a villa, just treat it as your reward." Yun Fann was indifferent, after all, he had the 10 million that Master Zhuo had transferred to him in his card, he was not lacking in money right now.


    "That won''t do, no." Zhang Shanwei shook his head, and said with sincerity: "The villa is for you, the gifts will go back to you, the rewards will go back to you, we cannot confuse."


    Yun Fann smiled indifferently, "I won''t take the money. Since you have the heart to do so, then help me to go for a few hundred or even a thousand years of medicinal herbs, no matter what kind of herb it is. Or a very spiritual antique, or a genius land treasure with a lot of spiritual energy. "


    "Alright, I''ll write it down." Zhang Shanwei nodded his head seriously, he was extremely serious.


    Yun Fann stood up, "Alright, then I''ll say it like this, I''m going to work first."


    "Immortal Yun must be joking, you don''t need to work any shift. You''re just a solitary crane, hidden in the city." Zhang Shanwei also stood up with a smile.


    Yun Fann laughed, and without saying anything, he left the private box and continued his cultivation.


    Zhang Shanwei could not help but reveal an excited expression, "A rising star is just around the corner. To become famous was not a problem! With Immortal Yun''s four golden words, why should I, Zhang Shanwei, not raise the Zhang Family''s status again? Such a noble person was truly blessed by the heavens to help me. To the secretary, don''t you think? "


    "Yes, this is your fortune, Mr. Zhang." Xiang Qing nodded his head slightly, even his posture had a sense of professionalism.


    "Ai, I don''t know how that niece of Feng Cheng Zhou has progressed with Immortal Cloud. This has really troubled me."


    Zhang Shanwei said worriedly, "Oh, Xiang Qing, when you move out tomorrow with Immortal Yun, remember to come into contact with him more often. I don''t want you to use a beauty trick or anything like that, even if you can befriend him, just like that niece of Feng Chengzhou, who can sit beside him and eat in the name of a friend. Or when we''re sitting, you don''t have to stand, and I''m content. "


    Xiang Qing''s entire body trembled, his eyes opened slightly wider. Zhang Shanwei had indeed poked her sore spot, but in truth, ever since she became his secretary, every time she stood by his side, watching him chat loudly with the various business leaders, she had always hoped that there would be a day when she could be like him, and be on equal footing with them.


    Even so, she was still silent. She was a proud person, and had always been studying while skipping grades since she was young. To be able to graduate from the top school like Bianjing University at the age of eighteen and obtain a master''s degree in business administration and MIB''s international business, proficient in the languages of the six countries, she could be said to be a super genius.


    In order to not delay her development time, she had even given up the opportunity to study abroad and directly applied for a job with several groups that she liked. In the end, it was Gao Xin Group that moved her with their highest salary and sincerity, thus she came to be Zhang Shanwei''s secretary.


    On the surface, she was acting as a secretary. In fact, in the past three years, she had already thoroughly grasped the capital operation, management mode, development strategy, personnel arrangement and many other achievements of Gao Xin Group. Even among the outstanding companies that cooperated with Gao Xin Group, she had also investigated their success and found the main factors.


    In fact, she had almost saved up enough money. She already had the starting funds and the ability. She even planned to resign next year and go out into the world for her own.


    But after meeting Yun Fann, she had always felt a sense of defeat for some reason. He was a few years younger than her, walking on a different path, but his achievements were far above hers. And this, was also the reason why her heart was a little against coming close to Yun Fann.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Zhang Shanwei could only helplessly shake his head and walk out of the private box. He didn''t forget to remind her: "The opportunity is fleeting."


    "..."


    Today, after the Lust Night Bar had closed, Yun Fann still kept himself locked inside. However, he did not cultivate this time around.


    He sat cross-legged on the sofa, facing the black jade pendant on the table. Over a hundred glasses filled with spirit sand were arranged in a circle, surrounding the black jade pendant in the middle.


    When the Spiritual Sense opened its jaws, Yun Fann extended his hand out and a dense amount of spirit energy that emitted a white glow flew out from his hand into the Black Jade Pendant, and started to erase its original array.

 C102

    When the formation inside the black jade pendant was completely erased, Yun Fann shouted out.


    "Spirit Drawing!"


    A white light emitted from his body as hundreds of shining white lines flew out from his body. They infiltrated into the glasses one by one, tying up the spirit sand inside. In the end, these hundreds of glowing white lines all rushed towards the Black Jade Pendant, as resplendent as fireworks.


    Yun Fann opened his Spiritual Sense and entered the black jade pendant. He formed over a hundred seals one after another, using the Spiritual Sense as a guide, he began to draw the array formation for the black jade pendant.


    The black feather pendant continuously flickered with a white light, inside, the seals formed by Yun Fann appeared one by one. The wandering spirit energy threads danced like dragons and phoenixes, condensing into formations.


    As for the spiritual energy that was attracted by the sand, it condensed in the center of the black jade pendant and slowly grew in size. Like a battery, it became the energy center for the surrounding magical formations to provide spiritual energy.


    Until the early morning of the next day, when Yun Fann was about nine o''clock in the morning, he finally succeeded.


    The black pendant had already turned into a white jade pendant. This meant that it was filled with spirit energy and that the magical formation inside was operating at all times.


    Originally, it needed to be bound with blood to become a white jade. That was because the spiritual energy stored within it was almost depleted. Only after being bound with blood could it activate the magical formation.


    Yun Fann picked up the white jade pendant, feeling extremely satisfied. Although the remodeling of the array had consumed a large amount of his spirit energy, as well as accelerating the consumption of spirit sand, it was all worth it.


    After Yun Fann''s remodeling, it was no longer a magical equipment, but a protective spirit artifact.


    Right now, its defensive power was astonishing. Even if its master was hit by ten buildings, it would still be unharmed.


    Its owner would be safe even if he were to jump down from the tower.


    "Give your name, Chizi Protector."


    Yun Fann kept Crimson Guard and the glass that was used up of spirit sand. He then took out his phone and made a call to his mother, Ye Wanzhi.


    He wanted to give this protection to her mother to wear.


    According to the memories of his past life, it would take more than a year before Ye Wanzhi would be smashed to death by a tall building in the future. However, he couldn''t guarantee that the future trajectory of this parallel world would not change, at least for Yun Fann himself, and even for those who had come into contact with him before.


    Only by protecting his mother would he be able to relax.


    Other than that, Yun Fann also wanted to know what Zhang Gao Tao had said last night. Why would her mother ask to work with Gao Xin Group?


    The call was quickly picked up. Ye Wanzhi sounded a little surprised, "Son, why did you call Mom so early today?"


    Yun Fann also understood why she was surprised. After all, he had always been independent, and even in the past, he rarely called home.


    After giving it some thought, he went straight to the main point and replied, "I heard that you recently encountered some trouble while working with Gao Xin''s group. Is that true?"


    Ye Wan''s surprised voice sounded from the phone, "Eh, how did you know?"


    Yun Fann: "I just heard it from my friend. What exactly happened?"


    Ye Wanzhi: "It''s fine, Mom can solve it herself."


    Yun Fann guessed that her mother would not easily say it out loud when she was in trouble. As a strong woman, her first thought after coming across a problem would be to solve it herself.


    With this thought, he changed his mind and said, "Just tell me. This is the first time I''m asking you about matters at work."


    "..."


    After Yun Fann''s unremitting efforts, he still did not know what kind of difficulties Ye Wanzhi had encountered, but he did manage to obtain some useful information. For example, she was currently in Jiangzhou and was preparing to settle this issue with the main branch of Gao Xin''s Group.


    After hanging up, Yun Fann decided to make a trip to Gao Xin Group after some consideration.


    After locking the door of the Night''s Lounge, he had just pulled out the keys to the Bugatti Veyron, when a question occurred to him.


    After all, this was a 10 million yuan sports car. Once he saw Ye Wanzhi being seen by her later, he would feel that it would be hard to respond once she asked. Would she believe it if he said that Elder Jiang gave it to him?


    Would he think that he had gone to commit a crime in order to buy a sports car worth over 10 million yuan?


    After thinking about it, Yun Fann decided that he should still contact her in a state where his family could easily accept it. This way, the other party wouldn''t have to worry too much about whether he had done something bad or not, and he wouldn''t need to explain too much.


    Arriving at the side of the road, Yun Fann waited a long while before getting the taxi.


    Not long after, he arrived at the square outside Gao Xin Group''s headquarters. The entire office building was more than ten floors wide, and was the main office space of Gao Xin Group''s headquarters. This scale was something that only powerful companies could do.


    He took out his phone and was about to ask where Ye Wanzhi was when he saw a familiar car. It was a Volkswagen with more than 200,000 plates from his hometown in Wenzhou Province.


    This was his mother''s car. Even though she had several hundred million yuan in assets, she couldn''t bear to buy a new car. Even a private driver wouldn''t be willing to hire one. Many things were done by himself.


    According to her, good steel was to be used on the blade, and so was business, and money was to be used where it was needed.


    With regards to her personality, Yun Fann had nothing he could do.


    The Volkswagen drove into the plaza and slowly stopped in front of Yun Fann. As the window rolled down, a beautiful woman wearing a light grey OL attire looked at Yun Fann in surprise. Her charm was still there.


    She was his mother, Ye Wanzhi.


    Ye Wanzhi was surprised, "Son, why are you here?"


    Yun Fann quickly thought back and replied, "I was just looking for a school, I haven''t decided yet, I don''t need to go to class anyway, and I''ve missed you a little. You just happen to be in Jiangzhou, so of course I want to come and see you."


    Ye Wan Zhi beamed, "Since when did your mouth become so sweet, and you still miss me? I didn''t see you calling Mom a few more times."


    Yun Fann was embarrassed. When he was reborn, he would not have said things like "missing you" to his mother. His interactions were all dry as well.


    With that thought, he said, "Alright, I actually want to see how you do business."


    "What business are you studying at the moment?" Ye Wan Zhi''s face immediately became serious, "You didn''t decide on the transfer earlier, and now you''re even thinking of a bad idea."


    Yun Fann was helpless, he had no choice but to face his mother, "I know, very soon I''ll decide which school I''ll go to."


    "It seems like if I don''t let you see the cruelty of the mall, you won''t understand how important studies are. Come with me later."


    With that, the window of the Volkswagen opened, and Ye Wan Zhi drove the car to a stop before bringing Yun Fann in.


    The two of them came to the front desk. There were three beauties there, all dressed in white OL attire.


    The female receptionist, who was the closest to Ye Wanzhi, glanced at her and immediately asked politely, "Hello, do you need any help?"

 C103

    The beautiful receptionist on the counter in front of Ye Wan Zhi said, "I''m looking for the head of your management department, Tong Conquering Clouds."


    The beautiful woman replied, "Department Head Tong is currently in a meeting and will only end at 10 o''clock. Do you want to wait here, or come back later to find her?"


    Ye Wanzhi: "I''ll wait here."


    "Alright, please keep the address. I will contact Minister Tong when the time comes."


    "My surname is Ye, she will know that it''s me the moment you say it."


    "I''ve noted it down. Please go to the waiting area and wait there."


    "Okay, thanks."


    "You''re welcome."


    Thus, Ye Wan Zhi waited with Yun Fann in the waiting hall on the first floor.


    Yun Fann did not continue to ask her what difficulties she had encountered, after all, with her strong personality, she would not say anything.


    About 20 minutes later, a middle-aged man wearing gold-rimmed glasses came looking for Tong Conquering Clouds. After a conversation with the receptionist on the front desk, he also came to the waiting area.


    When Ye Wanzhi saw this middle-aged man, her gaze immediately turned vigilant.


    This man''s name was Zhou Jiexi. He was the boss of the Hundred Weeks Real Estate and had several hundred million yuan in assets.


    They''re the same people in Wenhai County, Wenzhou Province,


    Zhou Jia Zhen casually sat on the sofa facing Ye Wanzhi and Yun Fann, and said with a face full of contempt: "Yo, isn''t this the original beauty, Boss Ye? If you don''t manage your cosmetics company properly, why are you here?"


    Ye Wanzhi snorted coldly, "Director Zhou, why ask when you already know the answer? If it wasn''t for your interference, I would have taken down that piece of land called Wen Ping long ago."


    Wenping''s land?


    The memories in Yun Fann''s mind churned, and he quickly recalled that the Wen Ping land was actually the first piece of land Ye Wan''s investment. In his memory, it was tens of thousands of square meters.


    He clearly remembered the matter of the land in Wenping. In his previous life, his mother had fought over a year''s worth of legal action to get it.


    Zhou Jiayi sneered, "Director Ye, I''m a real estate agent, there''s no reason for me to let go of this big cake. You''re making cosmetics, so you must find trouble with it. You''re blaming me?"


    Ye Wanzhi was so angry that he stopped talking.


    Zhou Jizhen said proudly, "Let''s go. You won''t be able to beat me."


    Ye Wanzhi coldly snorted, too lazy to deal with him.


    Zhou Jieshen boasted a few more times in a complacent manner, but when he did not get a response, he also felt that it was boring. Thus, he did not speak any further.


    At ten o''clock, the receptionist contacted the manager of the management department, Tong Yun, and quickly brought Ye Wancai and the others to the management department on the third floor.


    Yun Fann naturally followed along, and sat in the meeting room with them.


    Tong Zhe Yun was a obese woman wearing black-rimmed glasses. She wore a black and white OL suit. Due to her body shape, she didn''t look good.


    She was sitting in the middle of a conference table that could fit thirty people. In front of her was a Banana notebook computer with Milligan, the sign of this banana was bitten, the missing part was placed on top of it as a leaf. Although it looked strange, it was actually one of the top brands in the world, and it was extremely expensive.


    Originally, I should have met separately from you, but I don''t want to play any tricks either. The 80,000 square meters land in Wenhai County is the last piece of land that Gao Xin''s group removed from Wenhai County, and also the largest one, so Gao Xin''s group also values it very much.


    Tong Zhe Yun stopped talking, raised his black-framed glasses, and looked at Ye Wan Zhi, "Boss Ye, I can only regretfully tell you, the one hundred and twenty million that you offered is the market price half a year ago, so I can''t sell this land like Wen Ping to you."


    Pointing to it, he said in a cold voice, "Wen Ping, you were auctioning this land half a year ago. At that time, I paid the highest price of one hundred and two hundred million, signed the contract, and gave you an advance payment. Three days ago, I paid the rest of the balance to Gao Xin''s group, but now you are telling me that it cannot be sold to me. Do you think that''s appropriate?"


    Tong Conquering Cloud said as if it was a matter of course, "It''s very suitable. It''s written in item 12 of Article 5. If the market price fluctuates and both parties have yet to complete the transaction, we, Party B, have the right to change the price."


    Ye Wanzhi was immediately enraged, "How can you do business like this? You agreed on a price, but you went back on your word. The contracts are full of traps, it''s illegal for you to do this!"


    "Then go and sue us." Tong Conquering Cloud smiled as he spread out his hands, looking indifferent, "Anyway, I''ll get Finance to transfer 1.2 hundred million to your account later."


    "Yeah, if you don''t feel like it, go and file a lawsuit." Zhou Jieshi smiled proudly, "You want to take over that piece of land in Wenping at a price of fifteen hundred square meters? What a whim. Do you know how much I bid? I''m not afraid to tell you, I spent one hundred and sixty million! "


    Ye Wanzhi''s face immediately turned unsightly. This was the case for business battles, especially for a company as powerful as Gao Xin Group. They weren''t afraid of going to court for their own benefit. It was basically a "drag and drop" tactic to appeal.


    If such lawsuits don''t get a good lawyer, they often go on for years at a time.


    Some small companies may even be left exhausted, or even destroyed by powerful rivals during a lawsuit, and often lose out.


    Ye Wan Zhi was a strong person, so she naturally could not take it lying down. She directly said coldly, "If it''s a case, then it''s a case! "Who''s afraid of who!"


    Tong Conquering Cloud never thought that Ye Wanzhi would actually dare to go against Gao Xin''s group. She was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly said, "Director Ye, you should calm down. "How about this, today we''ll just re-auction that piece of land called Wen Ping. You and Director Zhou can give it to whoever offers the highest price, right?"


    Under his nervousness, Tong Conquering Cloud subconsciously used the honorific title for Ye Wan. After all, she was just a laborer, she was already used to using honorifics for all sorts of bosses.


    Ye Wanzhi immediately found herself in a difficult position. Right now, the land was increasing in value, and even though Wen Ping''s land was very valuable and suitable for her to attack the real estate industry, she could no longer take out any more funds to invest in it.


    Although she had several hundred million yuan in assets, she couldn''t possibly put her company, Yuanmei Cosmetics Co., into a difficult position. Furthermore, Yuanmei was recently entering the international market, so she needed money in every aspect.


    Ye Wan had always been a cautious person when doing business. In order to prevent Yuanmei from breaking the capital chain, she had to wait until three days before she could even pay the one hundred and twenty million.


    How about... Loan?


    Thinking that the Wen Ping land was indeed very important, Ye Wanzhi clenched his teeth and said with difficulty, "Sure."


    Zhou Jieshen and Tong Conquering Cloud secretly looked at each other, their eyes brimming with laughter.


    Tong Conquering Cloud quickly turned to Ye Wanzhen and said, "Then please make your bid."


    Since she had already made her decision, Ye Wanzhi said, "I need to say something ¡­"


    "Wait!"


    Yun Fann raised his hand and spoke, immediately interrupting Ye Wan''s words.


    After his observation, he roughly understood what was going on. Tong Conquering Cloud was digging a hole for his mother to jump into. He definitely could not tolerate this!


    Especially when he saw that inexplicable smile on the faces of Zhou Jiexi and Tong Comet Cloud, he felt that there was something fishy going on inside!

 C104

    Yun Fann sat right beside Ye Wan, and no one expected a sixteen or seventeen year old youth to speak, so they all looked towards him.


    Tong Conquering Cloud raised his black-framed glasses and asked, "Who are you?"


    "He''s my son." Ye Wan Shou quickly replied and added on, "I brought him here to broaden his horizons, you''re all ridiculing him."


    "It''s fine, it''s a good thing for youngsters to learn more." Tong Conquering Cloud waved his hand and said seriously, "But can I trouble you to tell him not to affect our communication? We are talking about business right now."


    Without waiting for Ye Wan''s response, Yun Fann immediately sneered: "Is this how business is discussed? You guys really have a lot of tricks up your sleeves. I''m telling you, you''d better not play any tricks in front of me! "


    Ye Wan never thought that Yun Fann would say such a thing, and was stunned.


    Tong Conquering Cloud and Zhou Jianzhi''s expressions changed at the same time. They had actually discussed this matter with each other long ago, but never expected that Yun Fann would see through it. However, they naturally did not admit it.


    Zhou Jieshen''s eyes turned cold as he said in a low voice, "Little friend, you can''t say such nonsense!"


    "Director Ye, please manage your son properly. You don''t need me to invite him out for tea, do you?" Tong Conquering Cloud also had a face full of dissatisfaction, and was slightly angry.


    Yun Fann was indeed not suitable to interrupt them. Furthermore, she had already told him not to say anything just now, and told him to just watch on the side.


    Without waiting for Ye Wan to speak, Yun Fann once again sneered, and directly shouted at Tong Conquering Cloud, "Stop pretending! This is not an auction, it''s a conspiracy of the two of you! "


    "You definitely took quite a bit of money from someone with the surname Zhou, that''s why you dare to raise the price here. As long as you can force my mother to back off, you can hand over that piece of land, Wen Ping, to this Zhou guy for a price of one hundred and two hundred million. "If my mom offers a high price, you can split the profits over 120 million!"


    Ye Wanzhi was shocked upon hearing this. Actually, she also thought that it was very strange, but her thoughts were all focused on arranging the funds and competing with this land, so she neglected the fact that she had already been marked.


    Now that she was awakened, she immediately realized why they were secretly laughing at each other earlier. So it was like that!


    She couldn''t help but think highly of Yun Fann. Good boy, letting him come to Jiangzhou High School, this Top Scorer Academy, was indeed a pretty good decision. It seems that he had grown quite a bit.


    Zhou Jieshen immediately slammed the table and stood up, "Nonsense!" "If it wasn''t for the fact that you are still young, I would directly slap your face!"


    Tong Yun also stood up angrily, but he looked towards Ye Wanzhi and said angrily: "Chief Ye, your son is being too rude! If you don''t shut him up, I''ll have to kick him out! "


    "I''m sorry, but I think my son is right. If you want to chase him away, you''d better do it with me." Facing the anger of Tong Conquering Cloud, Ye Wan was very calm. She didn''t even need to stand up and strengthen her aura.


    Tong Conquering Cloud was startled, and did not expect Ye Wanzhi to agree with Yun Fann''s words.


    Even Zhou Jia Zhen was stunned. He and Tong Conquering Cloud looked at each other again, and quickly blinked twice.


    Tong Conquering Cloud immediately understood, and blinked twice, meaning that after Ye Wan Zhi saw the truth, he would switch to the second method.


    "Director Ye, what do you mean by that?" Tong Conquering Cloud pretended to be calm as he opened his mouth.


    Ye Wanzhi said calmly, "Minister Tong, my son is a spectator. It is very normal for him to see your tricks. We all understand, why do we have to pretend that we don''t know what''s going on? "


    "Ye Wanzhi, what nonsense are you talking about? I''m the boss of a hundred-week estate, I don''t need this little money, and I don''t need to use this method to earn tens of millions!"


    Ye Wan Zhi calmly replied, "Then how come I heard that one of the construction sites in your Great Zhou Estate was in arrears with the wages of the laborers? Although you had suppressed the matter of them fighting for wages, dozens of people were injured. Besides, why are you so agitated if you don''t have any secrets? "I''m the one settling the dispute between me and Gao Xin''s group, what does it have to do with you?!"


    Zhou Jieshen was once again stung by the pain. He suddenly sat down and quibbled: "Justice is in the heart of men! I only stood up because I didn''t want to miss out on this piece of land called Wen Ping! "


    "Then we''ll have to see if you dare to take it!"


    Ye Wanzhi shifted his gaze onto Tong Conquering Cloud, and said in an imposing manner, "Minister Tong, I advise you not to play any more tricks, it''s best if you obediently hand over Wen Ping''s land to me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t mind going to court and settling this matter with Gao Xin''s group!"


    Yun Fann felt like laughing when he saw this. In the end, Ye Wan was still an expert in the mall, able to fight against both parties with the aura of a group battle of tongues. She had even taken the initiative to break through Zhou Jia Zhen''s psychological defenses.


    Now that Zhou Weiqing had been defeated, he was just pretending to be calm. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    Tong Zhe Yun was also shocked by Ye Wan Zhi. Her pupils inside her black-rimmed glasses widened, but at the thought of Gao Xin''s company as a backer, she quickly calmed down, lifted her chin, and assumed a haughty attitude.


    "Director Ye, like I said, if you want to fight a lawsuit, my Gao Xin Group will definitely follow you to the end!" "Don''t you know that you''re only running a crappy makeup company with five hundred million in assets? What are you going to use to fight with our Gao Xin Group?"


    Seeing that Tong Conquering Cloud had recovered his momentum, Zhou Jianzhi''s eyes lit up, and he immediately put on a proud look, "Boss Ye, I''ll be frank with you. The Gao Xin Group has billions of dollars in assets, so wanting to take over a cosmetics company like you that has less than 500 million assets is simply a matter of minutes. "I also advise you not to overestimate yourself. Otherwise, you will only end up hitting a rock with an egg!"


    If it was an ordinary person, they might have been scared by them. However, Ye Wanhe was a strong woman who had built her family from scratch. With her strong body, she naturally wouldn''t be afraid of what they said.


    She immediately grabbed Yun Fann''s hand and stood up, "If that''s the case, then see you in court."


    Yun Fann also stood up.


    The mother and son duo headed directly for the door.


    Tong Conquering Cloud immediately became angry. If there was really a lawsuit, although she wouldn''t be afraid of it and had a way to deal with it, it would still be troublesome and she didn''t believe that she wouldn''t be able to scare Ye Wanzhi.


    Thinking about that, she said harshly: "Ye! You better think it through for me, don''t be so shameless! "Your company is currently applying for a listing on the Nasdaq. I have a friend working for the Milligan''s Securities and Exchange Commission. As long as you walk out of this door, I can immediately make my friend reject your application!"


    Ye Wan Zhi''s body shuddered, and immediately stopped moving. If her original beauty cosmetics company was rejected by Milligan''s Securities and Exchange Commission''s application to list on the market, then all her previous efforts would have been in vain.


    She had spent too much effort and money opening up international markets.


    Yun Fann couldn''t help but turn around and look at Tong Lingyun indifferently, "You actually dared to threaten my mother. If you don''t want to die miserably, you''d better apologize to my mother.


    The fourth chapter!

 C105

    Ye Wan Zhi glanced at Yun Fann, and felt that he probably wanted to protect her. After saying those angry words to help her get back at him, she did not bother with him anymore.


    She knew that she had to make a decision. She had to quickly figure out where to go next, and what to do next. Her brain worked quickly.


    "Little friend, it''s impossible for me to apologize." Tong Yun looked at Yun Fann coldly, and laughed contemptuously, "Children can only determine right from wrong, adults only see the pros and cons. As for your words about discrediting me, that would be even more laughable. How old are you to boast in front of me? "


    "Fine, since you don''t want to apologize, then I''ll make you lose your reputation. At that time, you''ll know whether I''m boasting or not." Yun Fann said indifferently. Actually, he could have just given Zhang Shanwei a call, but with his words, it wouldn''t be a problem even if Gao Xin Group had to give this land to his mother.


    However, he was worried that his interference would affect her mother''s future development. He was also worried that she would question him further, because he knew that it would be very troublesome if he were to explain his relationship with Zhang Shanwei.


    Tong Conquering Cloud dared to threaten Ye Wanzhi. This was not something he could tolerate, so he would naturally protect the mother that raised him.


    Tong Conquering Cloud laughed in disdain, completely not putting Yun Fann in his eyes, and said disapprovingly: "Alright, I will wait for you to disgrace me."


    "Mom, let''s go. Ignore her." Yun Fann looked at Ye Wanzhi, he had already made up his mind. As long as she left, he would kill his way back!


    Tong Conquering Cloud saw that the threat was effective against Ye Wan, so he shouted even more fiercely than before, "Ye fella, go! Go out and give it a try! I can definitely destroy your Nasdaq dream! "


    Ye Wan Zhi ignored them, continuing to ponder.


    Seeing this, Zhou Jianzhen also felt that Ye Wanzhi was about to compromise. He couldn''t help but to smile, "Boss Ye, what''s the point? For the sake of getting so angry, you might even get yourself killed. Why don''t you just sit down obediently. Sigh, you''re still too inexperienced to fight us. Do you think we would easily do this if we weren''t confident? Use your brain. "


    "I''ll be honest with you, Ye. You only have two choices. One, if you don''t want to fight, I''ll give you back your 1.2 hundred million." Second, increase the price to the Wing Ping piece of land. Other than these two choices, no matter how you choose, there''s only death. " Tong Conquering Cloud sat down with a proud expression, and the corner of his mouth hooked up into a victorious smile.


    Yun Fann saw that they were so pleased with themselves, but Ye Wanru was in a difficult position. His gaze was becoming more and more indifferent, and he said to Tong Dian Yun in a cold voice, "I never wanted to take care of you this quickly, but since you are so arrogant, I''ll let you know how amazing I am! "I''m not afraid to tell you guys, as long as I tell your Zhang Shanwei, your chairman, that land, Wen Ping, will immediately fall into my mother''s hands!"


    He felt a bit helpless saying this, he really couldn''t bear to see Ye Wanzhen in such a difficult situation. Although explaining the trouble to her later on was a bit more troublesome, it was still better than being wronged by her.


    Zhou Jianzhen and Tong Conquering Cloud were both stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing.


    "So you actually know our chairman. Aiya, that really scared me to death."


    "Brat, since you know the chairman of Gao Xin Group, why don''t you call him over to uphold justice for you, hahaha."


    Even Ye Wanzhi had a strange look on her face as she stared at Yun Fann. She felt that his words were a bit too much, but as a mother, she couldn''t bear to ridicule him in front of an enemy. She only wanted to teach him a lesson later.


    "Sure, I''ll call Zhang Shanwei over for you guys to see. Let''s see how much of a face you guys will have when the time comes!" Yun Fann immediately took out his phone, and coincidentally, his phone rang. He took a look, and saw that it was Xiang Qing calling him, so he directly picked it up.


    Xiang Qing''s voice came out from the phone, "Mr. Yun, Zhang Dong asked me to bring you out to move. If it''s convenient for you now, I will go and pick you up, are you free right now?"


    Due to the arrogance in her heart, she was not willing to lower her head to Yun Fann, so she naturally would not call him "Immortal Yun" or "you".


    Yun Fann also did not mind, but said straightforwardly: "Let''s talk about this later. I''m in your company''s meeting room on the third floor. I ran into some trouble, go and ask Zhang Shanwei to come over. "


    "Mr. Zhang went out just now. Let me give him a call." "Huh?!" Wait, why are you in the meeting room on the third floor of our company? What kind of trouble are you in? "


    "It''s a long story. In short, I''ve been made difficult for by your people."


    "How about this, I''ll contact Chairman Zhang and then I''ll go look for you. I can help you with normal things, wait for me over there."


    "Alright, I''m hanging up."


    After Yun Fann hung up the phone, he saw Ye Wan''er looking at him with an awkward expression, she truly felt that he had exaggerated too much this time.


    "Oh, so you''re saying that you called the dignified chairman of Gao Xin Group here just like that?" You''re really amazing, hahahaha! " Zhou Jia Zhen immediately laughed out loud, he felt that Yun Fann was really retarded.


    Tong Conquering Cloud is even more full of smiles, "Aiyo, I''m so scared, you actually called our chairman, are you not willing to let me go until I beg you? "Heh heh heh ¡­"


    Ye Wanzhi''s face turned green when she heard this. How could a strong person like her tolerate the ridicule of others?


    However ¡­


    She suddenly realized with sadness that she had no other choice but to endure this kind of scene. Once she walked out of this door, she would be threatened by Tong Yun.


    Yun Fann noticed Ye Wanzhi''s abnormality and said hurriedly, "Mom, don''t worry, I really know Zhang Shanwei and we are on good terms."


    "Yes, Mom understands." She absolutely didn''t want her son to become someone who talked big in front of an enemy. She reminded herself once again in her heart that she must teach this brat a good lesson later!


    Tong Yun and Zhou Jiexi were still laughing uncontrollably, feeling that Yun Fann was just a joke.


    Yun Fann looked at them and laughed for a while, he then said indifferently, "Laugh, laugh a little more, you guys will not be able to laugh after a while."


    "Aiyo, I''m so scared. Haha, I can''t. I can''t do it anymore. My stomach hurts from laughing." Tong Conquering Cloud laughed heartily.


    "Haha ¡­" Zhou Jia was laughing so hard that he slammed his hands on the table repeatedly.


    Just then, the meeting room''s door opened. Xiang Qing, who was wearing a red OL attire and walking with red heels on his feet, walked in with small steps with his long legs.


    The door closed automatically, and everyone in the meeting room turned to look at her.


    Zhou Jia Zhen did not know of Xiang Qing, but upon seeing her, his eyes lit up. She was definitely a top quality long-legged beauty! He even wanted to pinch her waist!


    Tong Yun naturally knew of Xiang Qing, but she was very surprised. Why would the chairman''s secretary come here?


    Xiang Qing immediately came in front of Yun Fann, "Mr. Yun, what trouble have you encountered?"


    The fifth chapter!


    Lumbar acidity... Number 2 continued to push himself... Let''s see if we can do five more... Thank you for reading.

 C106

    When Tong Yun heard Xiang Qing''s question, his face couldn''t help but change. What did she mean by calling Yun Fann this sixteen to seventeen year old youth "Mister Yun"?


    Furthermore, he was even asking about the trouble that he had gotten into, could it be that Xiang Qing was the one who called him just now?


    After all, she did not know Xiang Qing, so she could not help but ask: "Son, she is?"


    "I''ll tell you about the trouble later." After Yun Fann answered Xiang Qing''s question, he introduced Ye Wanzhi to her, "She is my mother."


    Upon closer inspection, Yun Fann still somewhat resembled Ye Wan, and she immediately nodded and said, "Greetings, Aunt."


    Ye Wan Zhi also nodded, "Eh."


    Yun Fann then said to Ye Wanzhi: "Mom, this is Zhang Shanwei''s secretary."


    Ye Wan Zhi''s eyes widened in surprise, "Really?" Is she really Zhang Shanwei''s secretary? "


    It was no wonder why she was surprised. After all, Xiang Qing was too young, and it was rare for a girl this young to be able to be the secretary of the chairman of a group with a few billion yuan.


    Zhou Jia Zhen was shocked, why would Zhang Shanwei''s secretary come here? It couldn''t really be that Yun Fann had called him over, right?


    With a puzzled expression, he shifted his gaze to Tong Congyun, only to see her nod with a serious expression.


    At this time, he was completely shocked. He was not sure if Yun Fann knew Zhang Shanwei or not, but the moment Zhang Shanwei''s secretary appeared, the situation did not look good for them!


    Yun Fann smiled faintly, then replied towards Ye Wanzhen: "That''s right, she''s Zhang Shanwei''s secretary, why would I lie to you? She was the one who called me just now, and the two people who were laughing foolishly earlier didn''t dare to come out and deny it. How could this be fake?"


    Ye Wanzhen turned to look at Tong Zhe Yun and Zhou Jia Zhen. Indeed, these two were so frightened that their faces turned green.


    Just a moment ago, they were laughing at Yun Fann for being on good terms with him, but now, Zhang Shanwei''s secretary had come over. This was like a heavy slap on their faces, how embarrassing.


    When she thought back to how she wanted to educate him after leaving, she couldn''t help but want to laugh. Her entire being relaxed as she said, "Not bad, son, you actually know Zhang Shanwei''s secretary, Zhang Shanwei wouldn''t really know you, right?"


    "Really? If you don''t believe me, you can ask her." Yun Fann looked at Xiang Qing as if it was natural.


    Ye Wanzhi asked her, "Does your chairman really know my son?"


    Xiang Qing looked at the two seated at the conference table with a strange expression. If he revealed Yun Fann''s identity, would they think that she had gone mad?


    After some thought, she decided to be more conservative and answered directly, "Yes."


    "What''s your name?" Ye Wanhe immediately beamed, as he forcefully held back from asking Zhang Shanwei more questions about his relationship with him. After all, she knew that Xiang Qing had mainly come to help her solve her problem.


    Xiang Qing replied politely: "My name is Xiang Qing. You can call me whatever you want, Aunt."


    Ye Wanhe nodded, "Okay, then I''ll tell you to go to the secretary."


    "Alright." Xiang Qing professionally nodded, and then looked at Yun Fann: "Then ¡­ Mister Yun, what kind of trouble did you encounter? "


    Thus, Yun Fann first explained her mother''s identity as the CEO of Yuanmei Cosmetics Co., Ltd.


    Half a year ago, Ye Wan had bid a price of 1.2 hundred million to buy the 800,000 square meter land in Wenhai County. She had also signed the contract, and now she was giving 120 million to him, but because of her collusion with Zhou Jieshen, Tong had reneged on her words and even set a trap for her, even threatening to threaten her mother to compromise.


    Yun Fann was concise and only focused on the main points.


    Xiang Qing was intelligent to begin with, she understood what was going on after listening to it once.


    "So that''s how it is. Don''t worry, I''ll help you deal with it."


    As soon as Xiang Qing finished speaking, he turned around to look at Tong Conquering Cloud, "Department Head Tong, I suggest that you take care of this matter peacefully and complete the process of handing over Wen Ping''s land to Director Ye. Otherwise, if this matter gets known by Chairman Zhang, the consequences will be dire."


    As the manager of the management department, how could Tong Comet Cloud not have some skills? When Xiang Qing first came in, she was indeed shocked, but when they were conversing, she quickly thought of various plans, so she was not afraid in the slightest right now.


    She straightened her back, raised her black-rimmed glasses and said in a deep voice, "To the secretary, if you easily listen to this young man''s words, then I really will doubt your professional abilities. I''m doing this entirely in the interests of the company. "


    Pausing, she pointed at Zhou Jiayi and said, "Director Zhou is willing to buy this land for one hundred and sixty million, while Boss Ye is only willing to buy it for one hundred and two hundred million. If you were me, who would you sell this land to?"


    Xiang Qing immediately said, "I will sell it to Boss Ye, because she signed a contract with Gao Xin Group half a year ago. Even if we are to bring this matter to the court, we will be the ones to lose. Therefore, you must complete the transition process with Director Ye. "


    "I''m sorry, but you''re wrong. Even if this matter were to be brought to court, our Gao Xin Group would still win because Yuanmei Cosmetics Co., Ltd., is just too weak compared to us." Tong Conquering Cloud said with determination, "I will never deal with her! Why? "Because of the 40 million yuan, because of this decision of mine, we will be able to increase the company''s profit by 40 million yuan!"


    Xiang Qing''s eyes turned cold, "Since that''s the case, then I can only report this matter to Chairman Zhang."


    Tong Conquering Cloud is not afraid at all, "Yes! I don''t believe that Zhang Dong would say something that I''m not! "


    Xiang Qing immediately took out his mobile, and started searching for Zhang Shanwei''s number in the contact list.


    Tong Zhe Yun sat very straight, with a face full of righteousness.


    If he could take out one hundred and sixty million to buy that piece of land in Wenping, would he still need to owe the laborers a salary? Was there a need to act like this with Tong Conquering Clouds?


    He didn''t even need to use it!


    Tong Conquering Cloud had sold him out!


    "Wait!" Zhou Jiexi suddenly stood up. "I''m not buying this land!"


    For the sake of his reputation, he didn''t have the face to expose Tong Yun.


    Xiang Qing stopped moving and looked at Tong Conquering Cloud, "Now that Director Zhou is not buying anymore, you can hand it over to Director Ye."


    "It''s still impossible, because we don''t lack a buyer, Director Zhou." As the head of the business department, Tong Zhe Yun did not plan to take back what she said. She stood up, walked in front of Xiang Qing, and continued, "Now that the price of the land over at Wenhai has increased, my decision is absolutely correct! Even if you call Chairman Zhang, the result will still be the same! "


    Xiang Qing was too lazy to speak nonsense with her, he directly called Zhang Shanwei.


    Tong Yun''s eyes flashed with a powerful light. Before the call connected, he had already snatched Xiang Qing''s phone and smashed it into the ground!

 C107

    Xiang Qing''s phone split into three parts on the ground, the fuselage, the back cover and the battery, flying towards three different directions.


    Zhou Jianzhi, Ye Wanzhi and Xiang Qing were all startled. Who would have thought that Tong Conquering Clouds, who had been arguing with reason, would suddenly go berserk?


    Yun Fann had an indifferent expression, he naturally wouldn''t be scared by such a small thing.


    Tong Yun immediately said in a stern voice, "Xiang Qing, don''t be so shameless! Everyone in the company knows that you can only be his secretary by sleeping with Mr. Zhang. You''re just a bitch! Do you want me to go through the chat history of our colleague OO group? I don''t even want to embarrass you, why are you forcing me! "


    "I''m the head of the operation department, and I''ve worked for Gao Xin''s group for more than 10 years. I''ve dealt with more things than the bed you''ve slept in, and you, a bitch, have no right to interfere with my decision!"


    Xiang Qing was stunned. She also knew how some people in the company commented on her, but she didn''t think that everyone in the company would think that way. Was it true?


    When she was working in the company, wasn''t everyone who said "good to the secretary" to her in their hearts, looking at her with dirty thoughts?


    Even though she was a strong woman, her eyes reddened with anger when she thought of this. She treated her colleagues with sincerity, but they were completely different.


    When she came back to her senses, she immediately explained resolutely, "I did not! I didn''t sleep with Mr. Zhang! Zhang Dong was not that kind of person! I entered Gao Xin Group because of my strength! Three years ago, I submitted my resume and received an interview invitation from more than a dozen large enterprises. Among them, there is no lack of companies that are stronger than Gao Xin Group; there''s no need for me to sell my body! I came here purely because of my strength and my real education! "


    "Education?"


    Tong Conquering Cloud sneered in disdain, "I believe that you have the ability to go to bed, but your education. What a joke, I know your resume and I have a deep impression of it. To be able to get an MBA and MIB at the age of eighteen, don''t you think that''s a fake? A lot of people go to college at the age of eighteen, and you get two master''s degrees? "What a joke!"


    Xiang Qing''s face turned ashen, and he could not help but counterattack with a stern voice: "You can investigate! If my degree and education were to be forged, I would have easily found out! "


    Tong Conquering Cloud sneered, "Yeah, you stay out there as Chairman Zhang''s mistress. It''s not easy to get him to spend money to get a real education, you can just get someone to read it for you. Since Zhang Dong is so rich, it''s easy for him to get a few fake certificates. "


    "I did not! I didn''t work as a mistress for Zhang Dong! " Xiang Qing was so angry that tears were flowing down her face. It was the first time she realized that she had no strength to fight back on this issue.


    "What are you crying about if you don''t, huh? Don''t you rely on Zhang Dong to look down on us wherever you go? Now that I''ve ripped off the fox skin, I don''t know what to do, right? "


    Tong Conquering Cloud said proudly: "Oh, how about you pick up your phone and call Zhang Dong. But even if you tell him that I found out about your adultery and want him to fire me, I won''t be afraid!" Everyone in the company knows about your adultery! I don''t believe that he would dare to fire everyone in the company! "


    "I really haven''t! I am innocent! " She helplessly looked at Yun Fann and Zhou Jia Zhen, "Believe me, I''m really not a mistress! I am truly innocent! "


    Zhou Jia Zhen glared at Xiang Qing, regardless of whether or not she was innocent, he felt that he had the chance to interact further with her.


    "I believe you." Actually, he had already released a strand of Spirit Qi to check her body just now, and with a check, he knew that she was just a chick, and that she was really that young, so he naturally dared to say that she was innocent. However, since the process of ascertaining that she was a real baby was more complicated and time-consuming, he finally opened his mouth.


    Xiang Qing looked at Yun Fann with teary eyes, "Really? Is that what you really think in your heart? "


    Yun Fann said helplessly: "Yes, I believe that you are definitely innocent. Even though I said that, I also think that way in my heart."


    He said to Yun Fann with a look of despise: "No wonder you would believe this bitch. She suddenly called you for no reason, and the moment you picked up the phone, she inexplicably came over, saying that neither of you believed her. Ah, it''s just a pair of dog and dog."


    Pow!


    With a crisp sound, the palm in Yun Fann''s hand solidly landed on Tong Conquering Cloud''s face, directly knocking her to the ground and swelling up her face.


    Tong Yun covered his burning face and was stunned. She did not expect Yun Fann to actually dare hit her even in her dreams.


    Zhou Jia Zhen and Ye Wan Zhi were also shocked by Yun Fann''s actions.


    Even Xiang Qing was shocked, after all, Yun Fann was a high and mighty being, even Zhang Shanwei had to see his expression, she did not think that he would help her vent her anger.


    When she came back to her senses, Xiang Qing suddenly felt her heart warm up, and tears started streaming down her face crazily. She squatted down and covered her mouth to prevent herself from crying, but she was crying like a child who had just suffered great injustice.


    "You, you actually dared to hit me!" Tong Conquering Cloud covered his face and stood up.


    Pow!


    Yun Fann slapped her again heavily on the other side of her perfectly fine face, directly sending her flying back to the conference table.


    Ye Wanzhi and Zhou Jiaji were once again shocked, they did not expect Yun Fann''s strength to be so astonishing. It was already enough to knock her down onto the ground, directly sending her flying in front of the meeting table was just too much of an exaggeration!


    "Ouch." Tong Yun screamed in pain, she felt that both her cheeks were burning in pain, and her arms that had fallen on the table were also in extreme pain. In that moment, she felt that her dignity had been trampled on by Yun Fann, she had lost all her face.


    After she got down from the conference table, she was so angry that she wanted to say something to get back at Yun Fann, but when she saw Yun Fann''s pair of frighteningly indifferent eyes, she was immediately scared to the point that she didn''t dare to say anything. She directly ran toward the door, and only after walking out did she dare to hysterically shout at the conference room: "Hit my brat, you''re dead for sure! "Today, don''t even think of leaving Gao Xin''s group!"


    With a bang, the door closed.


    Zhou Jiexi regained his senses and quickly left the conference room, but before he left, he was struck by a technique of Yun Fann''s called "Black Evil Punishment".


    A person who had been punished by Black Evil would soon have an illness. As for how long the illness lasted, it all depended on this person''s luck. If this person was a kind-hearted person, he would at most be like someone who had a cold.


    If this person was an evil person, then this disease would quickly become a serious illness, until he was done with it. If this evil person still did evil after the illness was cured, then the serious illness would recur, and very soon, the evil person would die.


    Of course, it was not impossible to resolve the Black Evil Punishment, but the person who could resolve it would be stronger than Yun Fann, and naturally, Yun Fann himself could do the same.


    Xiang Qing was still crying sorrowfully.


    Yun Fann came to her side helplessly, and extended his hand to caress her head, releasing a soul calming technique.

 C108

    The God Calming Technique, as its name implied, allowed the Spiritual Sense, which was also known as the Spirit, to calm down. For the mentally weak, it had the ability to reduce negative emotions, but for cultivators, it was completely useless.


    After all, human emotions were a complicated matter. The soul calming technique could only be used as an auxiliary function, and it still needed external assistance. The most suitable external assistance was nothing more than words.


    Yun Fann lightly caressed her head as he lightly said: "Amongst your peers, your achievements are extraordinary. Today, there is someone who stood out to question you and slander you, and in the future, there will definitely be more enemies who stand out to treat you like this. If you can''t even pass through this hurdle, no matter how much effort you put in, it won''t be worth talking about the future."


    At first, Xiang Qing felt warm inside, he didn''t think that Yun Fann would console her, but after hearing what happened next, she was a little unconvinced. She even had a faint feeling of anger in her heart. You''re not a woman! How can you know how important innocence and reputation are to a woman!


    What was the point of trying so hard?


    Yeah, it''s no use compared to you, but that can''t be a reason for you to lecture me!


    Do you think that just because you''re strong, you can lecture me, Xiang Qing, so arrogantly?


    None at all!


    Xiang Qing flung Yun Fann''s hand away and secretly wiped away her tears. She stood up straight, although her eyes were still red, but they had become extremely determined, and did not have the weak look from before anymore.


    Her unyielding character reminded her that she would never allow someone like her to appear in front of her again from now on!


    Xiang Qing just stood there silently.


    When Ye Wanzhi saw that Yun Fann and Xiang Qing seemed a little intimate, she couldn''t help but become a little worried. Could her son really be friends with her?


    He''s still a child!


    Although she had all kinds of doubts in her heart, Ye Wanzhi did not express them out. She only waited for a suitable time to ask Yun Fann about it.


    Yun Fann did not care about Xiang Qing''s actions, and calmly waited for her to recover. After all, she still had to take care of Wen Ping''s land.


    The three people in the meeting room fell into silence.


    Suddenly, the meeting room''s door was opened. Tong comet, whose cheeks were swollen like a pig''s head, walked in with four young security guards.


    The door closed.


    Tong Yun pointed at Yun Fann from above, then ordered the four security guards: "Capture this brat for me! I want to slap him two hundred times! "


    Yun Fann had a calm expression. Not to mention four security guards, he wouldn''t even fear four hundred security guards. In his eyes, they were no different from ants.


    Ye Wanzhi instantly stood in front of Yun Fann to protect him. Just as she was about to say something, a stern voice rang out.


    "Who dares to touch him!?" He''s Mr. Zhang''s friend! "


    Xiang Qing stood out, and his current appearance was completely different from when he cried just now. Although she knew that Yun Fann wouldn''t be afraid of these few mere security guards, since he was in Gao Xin Group''s company, she naturally wouldn''t let these security guards be disrespectful to him.


    The four security guards were immediately shocked, they knew that Xiang Qing was Zhang Shanwei''s secretary.


    Tong Conquering Cloud immediately sneered: "Laughable, this brat isn''t Zhang Dong''s friend at all, he''s just this bitch''s little lover. You guys go! If there''s a problem, I''ll carry it! "


    The four security guards looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Yun Fann shook his head, he directly took out his phone and called Zhang Shanwei.


    The moment the call connected, he said indifferently: "Zhang Shanwei, I request you to immediately dismiss Tong Congyun, the Division Minister for Operations of your company, and investigate all her underhanded activities in your company."


    When Yun Fann said such words on the phone, Zhang Shanwei was also a little confused, but he quickly reacted, without even asking why, and said: "Alright, I will immediately contact the HR Department to dismiss her, and send people to investigate her finances."


    "Alright, I''m hanging up." Yun Fann hung up.


    Aside from Xiang Qing, everyone in the meeting room looked at him in astonishment.


    Especially those security guards, they were even more confused. Wasn''t Zhang Shanwei the chairman of Gao Xin Group?


    A security guard could not help but ask, "Department Head Tong, this kid seems to have called Chairman Zhang. Who is he?"


    Tong Bi Yun came back to his senses and immediately sneered: "Didn''t I say it before, this brat is just Xiang Qing, that bitch''s little lover. He doesn''t even know himself, how could he know you, only youngsters like you would be scared."


    This time, in the face of Tong Bi Yun''s slander, Xiang Qing only looked at her with enmity, and did not move at all.


    After all, they had heard from the company that Xiang Qing was Zhang Dong Xiao Xi, so they immediately started talking.


    "So they actually have this kind of relationship. However, this is not strange."


    "This brat really knows how to pretend. I almost thought that he had some sort of background."


    "Hehe, the rumors are true. It seems like the secretary is more motivated than the rumors."


    Tong Bi Yun said coldly: "With Xiang Qing''s identity as his little lover, this brat can''t even hide from Zhang Dong, how could he know Zhang Dong? The call he made just now was even funnier, and he still wants to get Zhang Dong to expel me? A huge figure like Zhang Dong is not someone that a tramp like him can command. "


    The four security guards expressed their agreement in succession, and three people started to mock Yun Fann. One of them even laughed and said, "I have seen many young people who like to dress up.


    Yun Fann said indifferently, "It''s not funny whether I''m pretending or not. You will know very soon."


    "Stop wasting time with him, arrest him!"


    With a command from Tong Comet Cloud, the four security guards walked toward Yun Fann with fiendish expressions.


    Looking at this scene, Tong Bi Yun could not help but reveal a complacent look. She felt that she had finally gotten back at him, and when she thought about how she would be able to slap Yun Fann''s face swollen later on, she felt really satisfied.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang. She took out her cell phone and was stunned to see that the caller was Director Liu from the HR Department.


    Yun Fann said indifferently to Tong Conquering Cloud, "Your retribution is here. If I''m not wrong, this phone call should be from your HR Department, and the purpose is to tell you that you have been expelled."


    The four security guards stopped in their tracks at the same time and looked at each other in confusion. If Tong Conquering Cloud was expelled, wouldn''t they be courting death if they went to deal with Yun Fann without this backer?


    Tong Conquering Cloud immediately became dissatisfied, "What are you stopping for? Go and arrest him. So what if the call is from the personnel department? I''m so familiar with Director Liu of the HR Department, can''t I make a phone call? "Fine, I''ll let you hear it straight off!"


    She really did not believe what Yun Fann said was true, so she directly pressed speaker, and picked up the phone.

 C109

    When the call connected, Tong Zhe Yun said, "Hello, Director Liu, what are you looking for me for?"


    Director Liu''s deep voice rang, "Tong Yun, you''ve been fired. Now you have to stop what you''re doing and directly go to the finance department to collect your salary." Right, this is what Chairman Zhang means. "


    Tong Bi Yun was stunned, he stared at Yun Fann in a daze, unable to believe that what he said was true. She still wanted to say something, but Director Liu had already hung up.


    The four security guards were even more stunned. How was this possible!?


    Tong Dian Yun had worked as an old employee of Gao Xin''s group for more than 10 years, but this 16-17 year old boy in front of her could actually fire her with just a phone call!


    What kind of international joke was this?


    Doesn''t that mean that this youth really called Chairman Zhang just now!


    Ye Wanzhi also stared at Yun Fann in shock. When he called Zhang Shanwei, she was also surprised, but now that she confirmed that he was not lying, she was even more shocked!


    When did her son become so powerful?!


    Xiang Qing, on the other hand, had a calm expression, as he already had a premonition of such an outcome.


    Yun Fann looked at the four security guards with a smile that was not a smile, "Didn''t you guys want to capture me? "Come on, who said that I was acting ridiculous just now, and now who''s laughing at me?"


    The security guard who belittled Yun Fann lowered his head in shame, feeling that he had lost all face. How could he imagine that Yun Fann was actually able to order Zhang Shanwei around?


    The other three security guards were also embarrassed. Now that Tong Conquering Cloud had been expelled, they had obviously offended Yun Fann and Xiang Qing.


    One of the security guards was smart, he immediately came in front of Yun Fann and apologized, "I''m sorry! We are also following orders. Now that Department Head Tong has been expelled, we will naturally not oppose you. Please forgive us! "


    The other three security guards were awakened, and immediately came over to apologize to Yun Fann and Xiang Qing.


    Yun Fann did not even bother to pay attention to them.


    Xiang Qing, on the other hand, coldly said to them, "I will not accept your apologies. Let me remind you, today will be the last day you all will be working for Gao Xin Group."


    She naturally had her own reasons for making such a decision.


    The fact that the four security guards dared to come and capture Yun Fann meant that they believed Tong Yun''s words. They felt that Yun Fann had done something to her, that he had caught her braid, and thus did not need to listen to her words.


    Since that was the case, it was useless to keep such employees around.


    Although Xiang Qing was only Zhang Shanwei''s secretary, he had the same standing as an official in the company.


    After all, Gao Xin''s group was famous for having a high salary. The monthly salary of being a security guard here was comparable to the two months of traveling together. When they came in, they had to go through all kinds of difficult tests to get the qualification to take the job.


    "Anyway, we have no work to do, so you guys help me catch that brat. I can guarantee that after we leave Gao Xin Group, I can introduce you guys to better jobs, and the salary will definitely be higher than what we get at Gao Xin Group!"


    When the four security guards heard that, they exchanged glances. It was impossible to say that they were not moved.


    Suddenly, the phone rang again. It was from the finance department, so she picked it up.


    However, since she didn''t turn off the hands-free, the voice of the finance department''s girl rang.


    "Tong Yun, we found out that you have a huge financial problem, so we''ll have to delay the payment. Come over first. I advise you not to think about running away, because we''ve already filed a case with the police. "


    Pata!


    The phone in Tong Conquering Cloud''s hand slipped and fell to the ground. She could not help but feel a chill running down her spine, and her legs went soft, almost to the point of giving up all hope.


    This call from the Finance Department showed that her previous operation of the hidden crate would probably be investigated. When that happened, the only thing that awaited her would be imprisonment.


    Amongst the four security guards, some of them almost rushed over to give Tong Conquering Cloud a beating after hearing the phone call.


    Luckily they did not attack Yun Fann, or else they would not even be able to get a salary!


    Xiang Qing looked at the four security guards and said coldly, "What are you all standing around for? Go back to your posts! "


    "Yes sir!"


    Thus, the four security guards left the meeting room dejectedly.


    Tong Yun knew that he had completely lost, and it could even be said that she had suffered a crushing defeat. She no longer had the mood to fight with Yun Fann and the others.


    He bent down to pick up the phone, then left the meeting room in a daze.


    When Xiang Qing saw Tong Conquering Cloud''s actions, he remembered that his own phone was also on the ground, hence he also squatted down to pick them up one by one.


    Ye Wan was in a great mood. Even now, she still felt that it was inconceivable. She felt that what happened today was just like a dream.


    Seeing that the others had almost left, Ye Wan Zhi could not help but ask Yun Fann: "Son, what is your relationship with Gao Xin Group''s Zhang Dong?"


    Yun Fann knew that she would ask, and quickly said what she had already thought of beforehand, "Actually, Chairman Zhang really appreciates me, and by chance, I got to know him. After that, he thought I was something to be made of, so he often taught me business. Just like what happened with Department Head Tong this time, actually, Chairman Zhang has long suspected her, and I have also heard him mention it once or twice. "


    Ye Wan nodded in realization, but still had some doubts, "But when you talked to him earlier on the phone, why did your tone sound like you were giving orders?"


    Yun Fann immediately started sweating: "Just now, I was angry too, but actually I was closer to a big shot that Zhang Dong was trying to get close to, and it was also because of this big shot that I got to know Zhang Dong, that''s why Zhang Dong treats me so well, if you don''t believe me, you can ask the secretary."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Fann used the Thousand Mile Sound Transmission Technique to send a message to Xiang Qing.


    "Don''t be surprised to hear this voice. It''s a Thousand Li Sound Transmission Technique. My mom won''t be able to hear it." "I don''t want my mom to know that I have too many things to do, so I''ll have to trouble you to help me lie. You don''t have to worry about that, I''ll explain everything to her once the time is ripe."


    Xiang Qing''s eyes slightly widened, feeling very surprised.


    When she was looking at Yun Fann just now, she didn''t even see him say anything. However, the Thousand Li Sound Transmission Technique seemed to have been branded in her mind, and couldn''t be dispelled.


    Ye Wanzhi turned to Xiang Qing and asked, "Secretary, is that so?"


    Xiang Qing hurriedly nodded and said, "Yes, Director Ye, everything Mister Yun said is true."


    Although Ye Wanzhi was still a little doubtful, she could guess that something good had happened to her son. Perhaps, there was something that he was hiding from her.


    Suddenly, she felt that her son had truly grown up. She felt very gratified in her heart.


    Everyone had their own secrets, and since Yun Fann did not have any intention to explain it to her, she did not want to dig deeper. Knowing a little was already very satisfying.


    Only after coming back to his senses did Ye Wanzhi remember his purpose in coming here today. He hurriedly said, "That''s right, to the secretary. Now that Department Head Tong has been expelled, what about my land?"

 C110

    Xiang Qing smiled slightly, "Boss Ye, you can rest assured that Gao Xin Group does not lack talented people. "Come with me, I''ll send someone to take care of this matter for you right away."


    Ye Wan was happy. "That''s great."


    Thus, Xiang Qing brought Yun Fann and her son out of the conference room.


    With her help, Ye Wan Zhi was able to complete the transfer quickly and obtain the land deed and related documents from the management department of Gao Xin Group.


    By now, it was already noon, and Gao Xin''s group had already left their work.


    The depression in Ye Wan''s heart was swept away, she was secretly happy for Yun Fann.


    In order to express her gratitude, she had even offered to treat Xiang Qing to a meal.


    Xiang Qing had initially said that there was no need for it, indicating that it was natural. However, after Yun Fann had asked her to accept Ye Wan''s kind intentions, she had accepted it.


    The three of them went to the Chinese restaurant for lunch. At the table for the four, Yun Fann and Ye Wanzhi sat together while Xiang Qing sat opposite to her.


    After ordering, Yun Fann stood up in the name of going to the restroom. However, when he walked past Ye Wan, he quietly took one of her long hair.


    After arriving at the passageway to the washroom, Yun Fann took out the protection of the Scarlet Child. He immediately tied Ye Wanzhi''s long hair to the protection of the Scarlet Child, and muttered these two words in his heart.


    "A contract!"


    In almost an instant, this hair directly submerged into the white jade and turned formless, finally recognizing the owner.


    Compared to when Kong Chang bled and formed a seal, Yun Fann''s method of recognizing the owner of the contract was completely complicated and was many times more advanced.


    At this point, Ye Wanzhi had already become the master of the protector of the scarlet child.


    Yun Fann quickly returned to Ye Wan''s side. She was happily chatting with Xiang Qing, talking and laughing merrily, to the point where he felt a little surprised. If it was someone who didn''t know anything, he would think they had known each other for a long time.


    Yun Fann took out the Scarlet Guardian and presented it in front of Ye Wan, directly interrupting their conversation, "Mom, this is the jade pendant that the great man I told you about gave me. His name is Scarlet Guardian, and he had even invited a great master to enlighten him before. I don''t like to wear necklaces anyway, so I want to give it to you.


    Ye Wanzhi had always believed in the Buddha, so when she heard that a great master had enlightened her, she became curious. She directly took the Scarlet Guardian and looked at it, and she was very fond of it, "Why does this jade look like the highest quality goat fat jade? My son, did that great master really give it to you?"


    Xiang Qing''s eyes lit up when he saw Chizi''s protection. Wasn''t this jade pendant the same magic tool that Elder Cui and Kong Daoguang auctioned off to a hundred million back in Jiangyang Villa?


    Subconsciously, she said, "Yeah, Director Ye, this jade pendant was given to Mister Yun by that important person. I was there as well."


    "That''s true." Ye Wan''s heart was also filled with amazement, just what kind of relationship did Yun Fann have with that great character that he would even be willing to give such a good Jade family to him?


    "Let me help you put it on." "Mother, this jade pendant is for safety. You must not take it off, it must be worn 24 hours a day, for it to have its effect, and to have the effect of refreshing the mind."


    Ye Wanzhi smiled, "Mom didn''t even think of taking it off. I used to wear this jade to protect myself before, but it just disappeared. I don''t know where it went."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t fall off. It''s of high quality."


    Forget about personally inspecting the perfect quality, just taking into account the fact that there were more than a hundred of them, there was already a Heart Binding Formation within it. The main master did not want to remove it, so even if his father wanted to take it away in the middle of the night, his hands would still be bounced back.


    Finally, Yun Fann was able to help his mother put on the protection of the scarlet child.


    The dishes were served one after another. During the meal, Ye Wanzhi practically used all of his powers to communicate with Xiang Qing about the MBA''s business management and MIB''s international business.


    Yun Fann felt that he had nothing to say, so he simply continued to eat.


    When Ye Wanzhi was young, she also graduated from a famous university like Green Flower, which was on par with Bianjing University. When she was young, she also studied for an MBA and got a master''s degree in MBA. Over the past two years, she has studied MIB and other related academic books in order to be able to list on the Nasdaq.


    The more they talked, the more energy they brought up. In the end, even until the end of their interaction, Yun Fann felt that they were like long-lost sisters, couldn''t they be more exaggerated?


    Finally, their conversation eased as the meal was almost finished.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such achievements at such a young age. You''re almost on par with me." You''re a good girl. " Ye Wan held up her teacup with a sorrowful look and took a sip of black tea in a happy mood.


    Xiang Qing said shyly: "Director Ye, you praise me too much, how can I compare to you? If you insist on comparing, I''m afraid that it''ll be fine in another thirty-five years."


    "Talking, I like it." Ye Wanzhi was smiling very happily, so he naturally knew that she was being modest.


    After the exchanges, Ye Wanzhi also found out some of Xiang Qing''s experiences. Thinking about the gap between Yun Fann and herself, she suddenly felt a little emotional.


    Xiang Qing had gotten her Bianjing University''s undergraduate certificate at the age of sixteen, and this matter had even appeared on the news. This piece of news had coincidentally been read by her since five years ago, and she still had an impression of it today.


    Yun Fann was only sixteen years old and was still in his second year of high school. The difference between the two was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Thinking about this, Ye Wan Zhi couldn''t help but say, "Son, look at the secretary. To obtain a graduation certificate from an institution like Bianjing University at the age of sixteen, you have to put in more effort." I''ll give you three days to decide which school to transfer to, or I''ll arrange it for you. "


    Yun Fann looked embarrassed, and said helplessly: "Alright."


    Xiang Qing, on the other hand, looked at Yun Fann with a little complacency. Upon meeting the Ye Wanzhi who had recognized her, she suddenly felt that in her Domain, Yun Fann was nothing more than this.


    After the three of them walked out of the restaurant, Ye Wanzhi told Yun Fann a few small things about life, and said goodbye to them, saying that she was going back.


    Yun Fann also knew that she was a busy person and did not ask her to stay. Now that Chi Zi was protecting her, there was nothing for him to worry about.


    After saying goodbye, she drove away in her Volkswagen.


    When Xiang Qing came over, he had driven in the Audi Car. She looked at Yun Fann and asked: "So, are we going to move now?"


    "Alright, let''s move." Although Yun Fann didn''t really care about where he lived, since Zhang Shanwei was going to give him a villa, there was no reason for him to not live there.


    Thus, Xiang Qing drove his Audi Car towards the Jiang Li Garden.


    On the way, she suddenly remembered something Yun Fann had told her before. At that time, Yun Fann had told her that she had some bad luck.


    She suddenly wanted to ask him if what he said was true or not.


    As a former atheist, she still felt weird when she thought about it.


    Speaking of bad luck, other than the last accident and being vilified by Tong Congyun, she hadn''t had any other encounters. She wasn''t sure if these two things were considered bad luck or not.


    After all, she was not injured in either of these matters. Instead, she had become stronger in her heart, so there was no loss.


    If she had to say that she had lost, it would be because her phone had been smashed by Tong Congyun. However, she was still able to use it after picking up her phone.

 C111

    After thinking about it, Xiang Qing still could not help but ask Yun Fann who was beside him: "Mr. Yun, last time you said that I had a bad luck with my body, is it true?"


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "How can that be false? At that time, you didn''t believe me, if I remember correctly, you treated me like a trump card."


    Xiang Qing''s small face reddened, and she said shamefully: "Back then, I didn''t know you were this powerful as well."


    "Well, if you''ll excuse me, I can look at it for you." Although Yun Fann said this, he actually still wanted to help her take a look inside, because the Evil Profound Qi around Xiang Qing''s body was becoming more and more dense. As a Immortal Cultivator, naturally he was unavoidably curious about the reason that caused her to act like that.


    With regards to the Tao techniques and techniques of Earth, Yun Fann still had a lot of things he did not understand, so he was naturally very interested in them.


    As soon as she said she was going to apologize, she fell silent and drove the car to Jiang Li Garden. Then, she suddenly said: "I''m sorry."


    Yun Fann could also see that she was a little arrogant, and couldn''t help but laugh. After all, she was considered a genius amongst mortals, so it was normal for her to be a little arrogant.


    Pausing for a moment, he then said, "Since you''ve apologized, then alright, I''ll help you take a look after we''re done moving to a new house."


    "Okay, thank you." After Xiang Qing finished, he did not speak anymore.


    After the two of them arrived at the Jiangzhou Garden, Xiang Qing went up the stairs to pack with Yun Fann. However, after entering his six square meters old rented house, she was extremely surprised, as she could not imagine that such a powerful person like him would actually live in such an environment. It was just that she was surprised, to the point that her face did not show it.


    In the entire rented room, the only thing that left a deep impression in Xiang Qing''s mind was the Anima suit that was hung on the wall. Compared to the surrounding environment, this suit was really too eye-catching.


    Very quickly, Yun Fann packed up his bow, and only brought his clothes, books, and old laptop. As for his daily necessities, he wanted to directly change them to new ones. After all, he had 10 million on his card, so he should treat himself better.


    In the past on Earth, throwing away things that could still be used for daily necessities was indeed a luxury.


    Xiang Qing helped to take his laptop downstairs, while Yun Fann carried his luggage and carried a huge bag on his back.


    Twenty minutes later, the Audi car drove up Grand Dragon Mountain''s mountain road, and finally arrived at the top of the mountain.


    Yun Fann saw a house that was at least the size of five football fields. It had a five-story main building, a three-story secondary building, and a modern style of simple decoration. It had a swimming pool, garden, car park, and an outdoor sports field.


    The Audi Car stopped in the car park, and Yun Fann directly got out of the car to move the salutation into the main building.


    The interior of the main building was completely different from the outside. Although it was also modern in style, the interior was luxurious and had all sorts of high-end furniture.


    Xiang Qing asked: "Do you want to put away your luggage first, or do you need me to introduce you around?"


    Without hesitation, Yun Fann said, "Bring me there."


    After all, he had moved to a new home.


    Thus, the two of them walked out. Xiang Qing brought Yun Fann to walk around, and introduced the villa''s layout to him.


    Yun Fann could easily see through the parking lot, swimming pool, outdoor sports ground and garden.


    Immediately after, Xiang Qing brought him into the third floor''s building, which was next to the swimming pool.


    Half of the first floor was for indoor fitness facilities, which were filled with all sorts of fitness equipment. The other half was a recreational area next to the swimming pool, with large French windows. It would be easy to walk out of the swimming pool and have a party.


    The space on the second floor was half private cinemas, and the other half was like a bar. It had a bar, a dance floor, even audio equipment, laser lights, and other necessary structures. The third floor was furnished with rooms, like a hotel.


    When Yun Fann walked out, he was completely convinced of this building. He felt that he could even get a business license to do business here, this building was like a party and a dragon serving him.


    When the two of them returned to the main building, Xiang Qing continued to patiently introduce them to him.


    The first floor was a routine. The kitchen, living room, guest bedroom, nanny room, and rooms all had their own bathrooms.


    The second floor was the living room, master bedroom, study room, and second bedroom. The layout of the third, fourth, and fourth floors was the same as on the second floor. The study had become a secondary bedroom, also filled with furniture, with a balcony with French windows and a mosquito net.


    The only difference was that it was only the fifth floor. Only half of the building was built and there were only two big rooms built. Outside the rooms was a glass-roofed balcony, and standing at the edge of the balcony, one could see the entire Jiangzhou from a glance.


    After Xiang Qing finished introducing the place, she handed him a bunch of keys and asked: "How is it, does this villa have the number one Jiangzhou, are you satisfied?"


    "Not bad." Yun Fann had cultivated for eight hundred years, so what kind of luxurious house was this? In his eyes, this kind of house was not even as dense as the Lust Night Bar. In the past, the sects in the Immortal Cultivation Continent were extremely huge, and their area was comparable to the Earth. The density of spiritual energy was like that of a fairyland, and the luxury of these sects was not in the same dimension as these villas.


    Even after he left the Immortal Cultivation Continent and established a sect in the galaxy, he had made this entire planet, larger than Earth, his immortal gate. Even if he left the Immortal Cultivation Continent and established a sect in the galaxy, he had made this entire planet his immortal gate.


    "Yes." Xiang Qing nodded her head, she had originally thought that Yun Fann would be very satisfied, but she did not expect to hear such a reply, but upon thinking about his ability, she felt that it was within reason. She changed the topic and said: "Let''s go, I''ll help you place the bow properly."


    Yun Fann replied, "Alright."


    Thus, the two of them went downstairs and brought the gift up to the second floor.


    After the master bedroom finished arranging the salutes and putting the clothes inside the wardrobe, Yun Fann opened his mouth and said: "I can now help you inspect your body."


    Xiang Qing had finally waited for this moment, and immediately asked: "Thank you, how do I check?"


    Yun Fann''s gaze landed on the luxurious bed that was at least two and a half meters square. "Sit down, and relax."


    "Here?" Xiang Qing''s gaze turned a little strange, especially when Yun Fann told her to sit on the bed. She kept feeling that it was strange.


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "Not here, could it be that I''m sending you to the hospital for an examination?"


    Xiang Qing''s face turned embarrassed, and obediently walked over to the side of the bed and sat down.


    Yun Fann arrived in front of her, and the spirit energy in his body surged. He raised both of his hands and a white glow appeared.


    Although he had seen Yun Fann controlling the spirit energy, Xiang Qing did not know what it was. He suddenly became a little nervous.


    After a minute, Yun Fann kept her Spirit Qi and frowned, Xiang Qing''s question was rather strange, there was no Evil Yin Qi in her body, but the Evil Yin Qi was wrapped around her skin, almost covering every part of her body, her skin had become a breeding ground for the Evil Yin Qi.


    The most troublesome thing was that he could not find the source. If that was the case, then he could only remove the Yin energy on her skin to try to find the source.

 C112

    When Xiang Qing saw Yun Fann keep the Spirit Qi Line, he curiously asked, "Have you finished checking?"


    Yun Fann muttered to himself: "The inspection has revealed that every part of your body is covered with Evil Profound Yin Qi, and the Evil Yin Qi is growing very quickly, if you do not understand, you can understand that it is like a bacteria that is constantly multiplying."


    "Bacteria?"


    Xiang Qing more or less understood what Yun Fann meant, but she looked at the fair skin on her arm, completely unable to understand where the bacteria was coming from, "I don''t feel sick, and I haven''t been sick lately."


    Yun Fann shook his head and said: "I am only talking about the bacteria as an example. You do not understand the Evil Yin energy, it is not because you are sick, but because it wants your life."


    Xiang Qing was shocked, if the Evil Qi was planning to take her life, then it was simply too terrifying!


    She quickly asked, "Then what do we do? Can it be cured? "


    Yun Fann nodded, "She can definitely be treated, it''s just that it has become very troublesome. If you believe me last time, I can easily help you get rid of this evil aura. Now that it has grown to this state, it''s become a little troublesome. "


    "This stage... Is it serious? " The more Yun Fann said, the more afraid he was.


    Yun Fann patiently explained, "That''s right, just like the difference between the early stage of cancer and the late stage."


    "Cancer!"


    Xiang Qing was so scared that his face turned green, "Is it already late?"


    Seeing her like this, Yun Fann almost wanted to laugh, "Don''t be nervous, I''m just giving an analogy. In my opinion, the final stage of cancer is easier to treat than this, and I''ve already said that I can cure it, what are you afraid of."


    Xiang Qing let out a long breath and slowly relaxed, "Then how do I treat it?"


    Yun Fann looked at her from head to toe, his gaze fixed on her fair and slender legs, "Take off your shoes and socks first, put your feet on top of them, I''ll try."


    Although Xiang Qing felt that it was strange, he still took off the red heel less shoes and the white invisible sock without a word, and finally moved his slender legs onto the bed.


    Yun Fann sat at the side, the spirit energy in his body was churning, he raised his right hand and condensed into a substance of spirit energy, it looked like his right palm was glowing.


    His right hand gently rested on Xiang Qing''s right palm.


    Xiang Qing felt his right palm itch to take a look, his entire body shivered, and he immediately pulled back his leg, becoming extremely alert, "What are you doing?!"


    "I''ll help you expel the spiritual energy." Yun Fann was also convinced, and quickly thought that she might feel that he was taking advantage of her. He helplessly explained: "Please open your eyes and look, my hand didn''t even touch your foot."


    Xiang Qing said with an alert face: "If you didn''t touch it, then how would I have felt it?"


    "Please, look clearly, what is this? This is spiritual energy! The thing that touched you was spiritual energy! " Yun Fann directly pulled the duvet by a corner and placed it on his right palm. "Do you see this crack? At least two millimeters! "


    Xiang Qing went closer to look, it was true!


    From afar, his palm looked like it was holding onto a corner of the duvet, but when she looked closer, she noticed that the corner of the duvet was floating in his hand! Separated by that white light, it really was two millimeters.


    She suddenly felt that it was very magical, "Can I use my hand to check it?"


    Yun Fann was immediately a little dissatisfied, but he still said: "Sure."


    Thus, Xiang Qing pressed her palm against the duvet, but Yun Fann''s palm didn''t move at all. She realized that the duvet really didn''t get pushed down by her, and curiosity was piqued, so she pressed even harder, and in the end, used all of her strength to push against the duvet to the limit. She couldn''t even squash the two millimeters of space between them!


    Yun Fann was getting impatient, "Do you believe me now? My hand really didn''t touch you. "


    "If I do, then I do, but ¡­" Xiang Qing looked at Yun Fann suspiciously, "Wait a minute, you won''t secretly touch me when I''m not paying attention, right?"


    Yun Fann''s gaze became indifferent, he immediately stood up, "Since you doubt my character, then you can leave, I won''t treat you."


    At this moment, he also felt that it was laughable. As a dignified Heavenly Immortal, what kind of peerless fairies had he not seen? Even the group that he had schemed against with his beauties back then were all flawless peerless fairies, they were all countless times more beautiful than Xiang Qing.


    Although he admitted that Xiang Qing was indeed a beauty among mortals, she was still not qualified in his eyes. He had even stuck his hand so close to her feet in order to expel her evil Qi, but he had yet to call himself wronged. Yet, she actually dared to repeat herself again and again, and questioned his character again and again, how could he not be angry?


    "Oh, don''t!"


    Xiang Qing did not expect him to say that he would not be able to cure it, and immediately became anxious, "I''m sorry, I did not doubt you on purpose, I know that you would not do that, but I can''t help but misunderstand you, I''m sorry! "Please help me treat it ¡­"


    Yun Fann glanced at her indifferently: "I can cure you, but if you dare question my character again, there won''t be a next time."


    "Hm!" It won''t happen again! I''m really sorry! " Xiang Qing nodded strongly, his expression serious.


    Yun Fann''s indifferent eyes slowly turned into indifference. He knew that this girl was just being too cautious, and since she sincerely admitted her wrongs, he didn''t want to fuss too much about it.


    Therefore, he sat down and said calmly, "Give me your legs."


    Xiang Qing obediently did as he was told.


    Yun Fann''s right palm that was condensed with spirit energy once again gently rested on top of her foot.


    Xiang Qing''s entire body shivered, he felt that his small feet were itchy, but he gritted his teeth to resist the discomfort.


    He started to cast the Evil Repellent Technique, gently moving his right palm above her foot to help her get rid of the evil aura.


    In Yun Fann''s line of sight, Xiang Qing''s skin was pure black, the Evil Yin Qi he emitted was like the stench of rotting flesh, but when his hand that was releasing the Holy Light traveled through her skin, with the help of the Evil Repellent Technique, the Evil Yin Qi was immediately wiped away, returning to its original white color, and the stench in the area also disappeared.


    Effective!


    Yun Fann''s eyes lit up, luckily he could condense a substantial amount of Spirit Qi easily, if not he would not be able to handle such a dense Evil Yin Qi.


    Yun Fann''s right palm continued to move up and down her feet, quickly helping her to expel the evil Qi.


    Xiang Qing''s face reddened and she bit her lower lip. Her entire body trembled and her beautiful eyes narrowed. Her long eyelashes trembled as she felt an unbearable itch.


    He quickly helped her expel the Yin energy from her feet. He stopped his actions and told her the good news, "The effect is very good. The Yin energy was successfully expelled by me."


    Xiang Qing heaved a sigh of relief, as though she had finally survived after going through a great disaster. She relaxed and asked curiously: "So that means, she''s been cured?"


    Yun Fann calmly replied: "Not yet, don''t forget that every part of your body is covered with evil energy, this is just the beginning."

 C113

    Xiang Qing''s face changed slightly, "What do you mean? You said that my entire body is filled with Yin energy, don''t tell me you still want to use it ¡­ To use such a method to treat me? "


    "That won''t be necessary." Yun Fann said indifferently, "I can..."


    After saying that, he suddenly discovered that the evil aura on her leg was spreading towards her feet at an extremely fast speed. He couldn''t help but slightly furrow his brows, and he once again gently put his right palm, which was condensed with spirit energy, on her feet.


    Xiang Qing''s body trembled once again.


    Yun Fann released the Evil Repelling Technique, and wiped away the Evil Qi that was spreading over. He then placed his hand on her feet and changed his words: "I need to observe."


    After waiting for a moment, he didn''t see the evil aura invading her leg, but when he extended his hand, the evil Qi invading her leg spread out again.


    His frown deepened, "You''re right. The Evil Exorcism Technique cannot be interrupted, so I can only use this method to help you expel the Yin energy. But don''t worry, I can use my clothes."


    Xiang Qing suddenly retracted her leg. Thinking that Yun Fann actually wanted to use this method to treat her entire body, she couldn''t help but become vigilant once again. There was a hint of anger, how could she allow him to do that!


    She could not help but ask, "What do you mean? "You said just now that I doubt your character, so I thought that you shouldn''t be so despicable. How are you going to explain this now?!"


    "I don''t need an explanation." Yun Fann loosened his brows, his gaze becoming indifferent, "I just said that if you continue to doubt my character, then there won''t be a next time. Go."


    "We''ll leave then!"


    Xiang Qing immediately put on his invisible boat socks and red heels, and directly walked out of the room in a huff.


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "I still have to say, just don''t regret it on the day of the incident."


    "I won''t regret it!"


    When Xiang Qing walked out of the villa, he was still fuming. He even felt that he was deceived by Yun Fann, and his foot that had never been touched by another person before was actually touched by him!


    Even when he was in the car, Xiang Qing slammed the door shut.


    He was actually a little depressed in his heart, because he did not care if he helped her expel the evil Qi from her body. What made him depressed was that he was actually unable to see the source of the evil Qi, and all he did was to find the source by eliminating it.


    After a while, Yun Fann calmed down, and realized a problem. If Xiang Qing drove away, how would he be able to go down the mountain?


    Call someone to pick him up?


    Elder Jiang lived on the mountainside of Grand Dragon Mountain, and on the mountainside, there was a luxurious villa. Last time, Yun Fann had brought him here once, and when they were about to go up the mountain, Yun Fann had recognized Elder Jiang''s villa.


    However, after giving it some thought, he gave up on this idea and decided to drive more cars in the future.


    After a while, he arrived at the balcony on the fifth floor and jumped up to the roof of the building. Although there was a ladder on the roof, it was useless for him to climb.


    There were solar water heaters and water towers on the fifth floor, and even the floors were covered with sunscreen tiles. The same was true for her daughter''s wall, which was much more pleasing to the eye than ordinary concrete roofs.


    Yun Fann came to the side of the female wall and looked around.


    The entire Grand Dragon Mountain was filled with lush greenery, and the air was fresh and fresh, making it rather suitable for setting up formations.


    Since it was his home, Yun Fann naturally wanted to set up an array to raise the surrounding Spirit Qi. The best way was to use Spirit Stone s to set up the array.


    However, the Earth''s spirit energy was almost depleted, and Yun Fann also felt that it was unrealistic to find Spirit Stone, with spirit sand, it was already not bad, but the Lust Night Bar''s spirit sand that was used up after reconstructing the protection of the Scarlet Emperor, had become scarce, and would not be of use anymore, if he continued his cultivation for a few more days, he would also run out of spirit sand.


    After thinking about it for a while, he decided to replace the Spirit Stone with a better piece of jade.


    It was just that the high quality jade was expensive, so he couldn''t buy much with his ten million in savings. Even if he used his strength to get others to buy it, he might not be able to get the jade he wanted.


    After considering it, he decided to give Zhang Shanwei a call. This guy loved to collect magic tools and the like, so he should have a good understanding of the jade market.


    After conversing with Zhang Shanwei for a while, Yun Fann got two useful information. One of them was that there was an old home north of Jiangzhou, a market for antiques, and inside it, there were high quality jade stones for sale.


    Yesterday, Yun Fann had just driven his Bugatti Wyvern to search the regions to the south of Jiangzhou, and he had not gone to the north yet, so it was no wonder that he did not know about it.


    Another useful piece of information was that there was a jade town in Dragon Mountain City, and a jade wholesale market there.


    Yun Fann didn''t even need to think about it, he was sure that he would be choosing to go to Stone Jade Town to have a look. If the items in the wholesale market weren''t cheap, then where else could he hope to get cheaper?


    After Zhang Shanwei gave these two useful information, he asked: "Immortal Yun, have you moved to a good home with the secretary yet?"


    Yun Fann: "Yes, I have."


    "Are you satisfied?"


    "Not bad, you''re being considerate. "I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first."


    "Eh, alright, I will get the secretary to give you the deeds when the time comes."


    After hanging up, Yun Fann''s gaze focused on the Grand Dragon Mountain Artery in the south. The structure of the Grand Dragon Mountain Artery was not bad, and he felt that if there was a chance in the future, it would be a good choice to turn the entire mountain range into his mansion.


    Yun Fann returned to the second floor and found a line in his study. However, when he returned to his bedroom, he also found a line.


    Yun Fann placed his old and broken notebook on the table, turned it on, and connected it to the Internet. Initially, he was still worried about not knowing the account and password to connect to the network, but once the network was connected, he could use it.


    He quickly realized that the router had already set up the account code.


    Is there a WIFI?


    Curious, he walked out of the master bedroom and searched the entire second floor, then the first floor before finding a router on the wall. As he expected, this router did not have the WIFI function.


    It didn''t take long for him to react. The technological progress of this Parallel World seemed to be very familiar with the Earth that he knew. In 2007, mobile phones weren''t even completely used in Qin Nation, let alone WIFI.


    In his memory, in his last life, WIFI seemed to have appeared with a WIFI-enabled 3G mobile phone, only starting to become popular in the country around 2010.


    After he satisfied his curiosity, Yun Fann returned to the master bedroom on the second floor and sat down by the computer. He started to look for information about Stone Jade Town in Dragon Mountain City and found that Stone Jade Town was actually a tourist attraction.


    He quickly found the information he was looking for.


    If he drove from Jiangzhou to the highway, he would have to drive at a high speed for two hours to arrive at Dragon Mountain City. He still had to drive an additional 53 kilometers to reach Stone Jade Town.


    The jade wholesale market was not open at night. It was almost two in the afternoon. If he were to leave now, it would be night by the time he arrived at the town, so going there would be useless.


    Yun Fann decisively decided to leave tomorrow. Tonight, he would first go to the Lust Night Bar to cultivate.

 C114

    Once he made up his mind, Yun Fann immediately left home. He jumped straight down from the mountain road on Grand Dragon Mountain, and landed at a distance of two to three kilometres with just a few leaps.


    When he reached the road at the foot of the mountain, he hailed a taxi and went straight back to the bar. He opened the door with his key and went in to cultivate.


    He had decided to give this key to Sister Yan when he was cultivating day and night in the Lust Night Bar. After Sister Yan had consulted the Lady Boss, Li Leyan, she directly handed the key to him.


    Deep into the night, the number of customers in the bar gradually decreased. Since Yun Fann had nothing better to do, he used the way he wiped the glass at the counter to conceal his cultivation.


    In fact, every time he refined and absorbed all the spirit sand from the glass in his hand, he would feel extremely reluctant to part with it, because he knew that no matter how good the jade stone was, the amount of spirit energy it would condense would at most be equivalent to a few hundred years old tree, or at most 30% stronger than the surrounding spirit energy. It would only have one third of the effect of the spirit sand.


    While he was wiping himself, Ke Nuannuan walked over and sat on the high chair across from him at the counter. She held her cheek and said to him: "You''re still wiping the cups."


    "Yeah, it''s hard to get out of a job." Yun Fann replied calmly.


    Ke Nuannuan said straightforwardly: "Stop busying yourself first, pick out a cup, I''ll treat you to it, just think of it as feeling the help you gave me yesterday."


    "No need, I''m tired of the wine here." There was no need to give him any money, he was the only one who received such treatment. Some of his old colleagues knew that his identity was not simple, so they naturally would not say anything.


    Ke Nuannuan thought that he was looking down on her for being too stingy, and immediately explained with a pout: "I originally wanted to invite you to another place to drink, but last night I was in a rush to go back and practice, and wanted to say that I would bring you there after work today, but today my best friend called me again to invite me to go to Stone Jade Town to play tomorrow morning, so I had to go back to sleep immediately after work."


    "Therefore, I''ve decided to buy you a drink first. When I get back, I''ll formally invite you to another place to have a drink and formally express my gratitude."


    "You are going to Stone Jade Town tomorrow?" Yun Fann stopped what he was doing and looked at her suspiciously: "Which stone jade town?"


    Ke Nuannuan said as a matter of fact, "Is there still Stone Jade Town, Dragon Mountain City''s Stone Jade Town?"


    Yun Fann was startled, what a coincidence, he planned to go to Stone Jade Town tomorrow too. After pausing for a bit, he asked curiously: "Have you been to Stone Jade Town before?"


    "I''ve been there before." Ke Nuannuan paused for a while, then asked: "Why are you asking this?"


    Yun Fann said straightforwardly: "I want to ask if you know where the jade market is, where the luster of the jade is better. I want to go there tomorrow to buy some jade."


    Ke Nuannuan was a little surprised, "Tomorrow? What a coincidence! "


    Yun Fann shrugged his shoulders, "It was just a coincidence."


    Ke Nuannuan was startled again, "What are you shrugging your shoulders for?"


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "I''m used to it, why do you ask?"


    "No, just someone I know." Ke Nuannuan naturally thought of the most precious treasure, the way he shrugged his shoulders, she had already seen this many times.


    "Coincidence." Yun Fann said calmly.


    After speaking, Ke Nuannuan asked another female colleague at the counter for two glasses of blue demoness before pushing one cup in front of Yun Fann, "You have drunk before, bring it on."


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "Thank you."


    Ke Nuannuan drank a mouthful of the blue demoness, then said: "Are you really going to Stone Jade Town to buy jade tomorrow?"


    Yun Fann nodded, "Yes."


    "What time do you leave tomorrow?"


    "In the morning."


    Ke Nuannuan pushed away the hair on his right cheek and said: "Tomorrow is also the morning time for my best friend and I. Why don''t you come with us tomorrow? "I know a lot of people selling jade stones at Stone Jade Town. I''ll get her to introduce you a few places."


    Yun Fann laughed: "Sure, you don''t need to buy me drinks. This time, just help me out and we will be even."


    Ke Nuannuan said, "Alright."


    Thus, the two of them decided to meet at the place where they could get on the highway at 9 o''clock in the morning. In order to conveniently contact Yun Fann, they even exchanged phone numbers with her.


    The last time Yun Fann used Forgotten Witch on her, she had already deleted all the records of his calls, phone calls, text messages that were on her phone, so she did not notice anything wrong.


    Suddenly, a girl wearing a white dress appeared behind Ke Nuannuan and patted her shoulder, "Heh!"


    Ke Nuannuan was shocked, he turned around and immediately screamed out in excitement, "Pingping! Why are you here! Didn''t we agree to meet at the highway entrance? "


    The person who had come was none other than Ke Nuannuan''s best friend in the hometown of Mai Shan City''s Jin Kai County. Guan Yeping, her father ran a small business in Mai Shan City with several million yuan in assets.


    "To give you a surprise!" Guan Ye Ping said happily, "You really know how to work here. You really know how to play!" Do you know any handsome guys? "


    She knew that Ke Nuannuan''s parents should be merchants. Although she didn''t know exactly what they were used to, from her impression of Ke Nuannuan, she had never felt that he was in need of money. Otherwise, how could he go to Barton for the entire summer vacation?


    Ke Nuannuan laughed: "It''s not what you think."


    At this time, a youth wearing Adidas sports attire appeared beside Guan Yeping. His appearance was ordinary, but when he saw Ke Nuannuan, he laughed and said, "Ke Nuannuan, how did it feel to be studying at the Top Scorer Academy?"


    Ke Nuannuan recognized him the moment she saw him.


    Jing Haoxuan, Guan Yeping''s boyfriend. His family invested in the mine together with the mine owner and had tens of millions in assets.


    The three of them had known about their upbringing since they were young. It was only recently that Jing Haoxuan fell in love with Guan Yeping.


    After all, they were studying at Kai Jin County, their hometown, and since they had reached the age to date, it was normal for them to be in love for a long time.


    Ke Nuannuan waved his hand and said helplessly: "Don''t say anymore, we definitely aren''t free to open a bet, Saturday and Sunday still have half a day of lessons. We will have to ask for a leave of absence to go to Stone Jade Town with you guys."


    After the three chatted for a while, Guan Ye Ping and the teenager sat next to Ke Nuannuan.


    Ke Nuannuan very quickly introduced his two friends to Yun Fann, and also introduced Yun Fann to them.


    After hearing Ke Nuannuan''s introduction to Yun Fann, Guan Ye Ping immediately looked at him critically.


    It had to be said that Yun Fann was indeed more handsome than Jing Haoxuan. After all, his skin had already turned white after refining the spirit body.


    Jing Haoxuan glanced at Yun Fann disapprovingly, and didn''t even bother to look him in the eye. He felt that he was, after all, a rich second-generation, so he naturally didn''t want to know a male waiter at a bar.


    Guan Ye Ping immediately giggled and said to Ke Nuannuan: "Why did you introduce him to us? Oh... I know! "Are you or are you not ¡­"


    "Fuck you, no." Ke Nuannuan calmly explained: "Tomorrow, he also wants to go to Stone Jade Town. I already told him that we would set out together, of course I have to introduce him to you guys."


    Jing Haoxuan and Guan Yuping looked at each other in astonishment. They never thought that Yun Fann would also go to Stone Jade Town tomorrow.


    "What a coincidence." With a troubled expression on her face, Guan Yeping said, "But we can''t get a taxi."


    Ke Nuannuan replied: "It''s alright, it''s fine to just find a taxi that can ride on five people."


    "No, absolutely not. The backseat is too crowded that way." Jing Haoxuan shook his head in dissatisfaction; he definitely didn''t agree.


    Yun Fann opened his mouth, "It''s alright, I can drive myself."

 C115

    The moment Yun Fann opened his mouth, Guan Yeping and Jing Haoxuan looked at him in astonishment.


    A bartender can afford a car?


    Even his salary wasn''t enough to keep a car, right?


    Jing Haoxuan immediately said to Yun Fann with a fake smile, "You want to rent a car tomorrow, right? I suggest you to forget about it, because we are going to Stone Jade Town for two days. The rental, fuel, high-speed, how long do you think we have to pay for that? "


    "I didn''t rent the car. It was my own." Yun Fann said with an indifferent expression: "Also, you don''t have to worry about the fees."


    Jing Haoxuan was momentarily speechless, but he quickly thought of a worker renting a car as a face and he definitely wouldn''t admit it. So he said, "How much maintenance does your car cost every year?"


    "I''m not sure." Yun Fann really did not know about this issue. After all, he had never driven a sports car that cost over 10 million yuan like Bujardins in his previous life.


    Jing Haoxuan immediately gave a contemptuous smile and went over to whisper in Guan Yeping''s ear, "This waiter doesn''t even know the maintenance fee. Tomorrow, he will definitely be driving a rented car, he probably won''t be able to rent any good cars, it''s definitely not comparable to my banana V5 that''s worth more than a million."


    Guan Ye Ping immediately turned her head and whispered into his ear, "A waiter suddenly appeared out of nowhere. I saw that he seemed to be chasing after Ke Nuannuan, and even wanted to rent a car to go with us. I wonder if he wanted to ride her, it''s simply like a toad wanting to eat swan meat. What about Yu Yelan''s orders? When we go to Stone Jade Town to meet him, we cannot make him a love rival, can we? "


    Jing Haoxuan immediately began to ponder. This was indeed a big problem.


    Yu Ye was obviously Ke Nuannuan''s childhood sweetheart. He had been secretly in love with her since he was young, but because his family situation was poor, he did not dare to confess. The two of them always called each other friends.


    After graduating from junior high school, Yu Yelan stopped studying and disappeared for over a year. This time, he suddenly returned to his hometown of Kaijin County and became a big shot in Kaijin County. He needed money and people, and even the business owners had to coax him.


    As soon as he came back, even his parents who were working in the mining field turned around and became merchants selling jade stones. They went to the jade town in Dragon Mountain City to start a business selling jade stones.


    Jing Haoxuan and Guan Yuping were also very surprised. They were even very envious of Ye Yiran. Without even thinking about it, they knew that he must have had some dog shit luck. Otherwise, how could he have achieved so much at the age of seventeen?


    As old classmates who had studied together in junior high and primary school, the three of them naturally had to get together.


    As a result, when they gathered here and there, they became familiar with each other. Sometimes, when their parents encountered trouble in their business, it was Yu Yelan who dealt with it. It could even be said to be black and white eating together.


    Gradually, Yu Yelan''s position in their hearts rose.


    It was only later that they found out that Yu Yiran had become a capable subordinate of Ke Jiadong.


    Ke Jiu Dong was a well-known tyrant in the city. His subordinates were everywhere in the city. Basically, if something happened in the mine''s owner''s mine, or even if it killed him, it would all be up to him to take care of it.


    Many people in the city knew that as long as they were able to pay up, any trouble would be dealt with by Ke Jiu Dong. There had never been a single mistake.


    They had all grown up listening to his stories. Even the people from Kaijin County would sometimes mention this formidable figure when they were lecturing.


    "Do you think you''re Ke Kaidong?"


    "No matter how strong you are, can you beat Ke Kaidong?"


    "If you don''t eat now, I''ll catch you soon!"


    "Stop pretending in front of me! If you have the ability, go and act in front of Ke Kaidong!"


    "..."


    And so on and so forth.


    In the city, the formidable name of Ke Kaidong could be said to range from the name of a three-year-old child to the name of an old man in his nineties. Everyone knew about him.


    When they found out that Yu Yelan had become the big brother of Kaikai County''s Kaifeng County''s Kaifeng County leader, Guan Yeping and Jing Haoxuan unavoidably held him in high esteem. Every time he invited them out, they would not dare to refuse.


    They always say that eating people means one''s mouth is soft, while others are short. When they were drinking with Ke Kaidong yesterday, he had mentioned Ke Nuannuan.


    Guan Ye Ping also knew that he had been in love with Ke Nuannuan for a long time.


    However, Ke Jiu Dong was afraid that Ke Nuannuan would not like him suddenly becoming such a person. After a long discussion, the three of them finally came up with a plan.


    Ke kai ran over to Stone Jade Town to help his parents. Guan Yeping and Jing Haoxuan were responsible for inviting Ke Nuannuan over to meet him.


    This way, in front of Ke Nuannuan, Ke Kaidong would have the status of a proper merchant''s son.


    Even Ke Jiadong was praising this plan endlessly.


    Thus, the plan was set, and Guan Ye Ping successfully made an appointment with Ke Nuannuan.


    The reason why Guan Ye Ping and Jing Haoxuan came to look for Ke Nuannuan today was not because they wanted to give her a pleasant surprise. It was because they wanted to ensure that she would not miss any opportunity to get rid of them.


    Coming back to his senses, Jing Haoxuan suddenly realized that there was a very serious problem. Ke Nuannuan couldn''t have already been caught by Yun Fann, right?


    He hurriedly went close to Guan Yeping''s ear and asked, "I suddenly thought of an even more serious problem. Could it be that Ke Nuannuan has already fallen in love with this colleague of his?"


    Guan Ye Ping replied in a soft voice, "That''s impossible. I asked her when I was on the phone before. She said she was single."


    Jing Haoxuan had a serious expression as he said, "You better confirm that if they get better, then we definitely can''t let them go together. Otherwise, if Ke Jiadong rages up again, we''ll have to cut them down."


    "Alright, I''ll ask her again."


    Guan Yeping also realized that this was a serious problem, and immediately turned to Ke Nuannuan with a smile and said: "Warm, honestly speaking, are you with your colleague?"


    "I said no." Ke Nuannuan didn''t know what they were talking about just now, but she was really helpless facing this question. She was still thinking, how could she possibly like Yun Fann?


    Guan Ye Ping did not even think about giving up, and instead said to Yun Fann with a fake smile: You''re called Yun Fann right?


    However, she did not know that Yun Fann had completely understood her secret conversation with Jing Haoxuan. He could easily understand why they belittled him, but he did not fully understand why they wanted to hand Ke Nuannuan over to someone called "Yu Yelan". Could it be that they wanted to sell her out?


    Yun Fann was too lazy to expose them. Moreover, they were separated by a layer of friendship and it would be difficult to expose them.


    Since he promised to give Ke Nuannuan a life of prosperity, he naturally wouldn''t let anything happen to her.


    Considering his feelings for Ke Nuannuan, Yun Fann still indifferently replied: "You may have misunderstood, I am just an ordinary colleague of Ke Nuannuan."


    Ke Nuannuan was originally afraid that Yun Fann would say something that crossed the line, but he didn''t in the end. She immediately let out a breath of relief and spread out her hands: "Look, you don''t believe me, you dead Pingping."


    "Alright, I''m just curious." Guan Ye Ping laughed and immediately turned to ask Jing Haoxuan in a low voice, "Now that we are sure that they aren''t together, what should we do? Will this colleague of his be able to bring it over? "

 C116

    Jing Haoxuan had a serious expression as he replied in a low voice, "It''s best if you don''t."


    "But how can you talk to them without him?" Guan Ye Ping replied softly. It was a little inappropriate to suddenly ask Yun Fann not to go.


    Jing Haoxuan was also at a loss for what to do, "How about I call Yu Yelan and let him know and see what he''ll say."


    "Alright." Guan Ye Ping nodded.


    Thus, Jing Haoxuan left for the Night''s Night bar, called Yu Yelan, and told him clearly that Yun Fann was also going to Stone Jade Town.


    Yu Yiran immediately became furious after hearing that, "A waiter from a bar dares to compete with me for Ke Nuannuan, and you still want to rent a car to take her? None at all! Tomorrow morning, I will drive my Ferrari over to pick Ke Nuannuan up! "


    Jing Haoxuan was overjoyed and nodded: "Alright, but I originally said that I would let you meet her in Stone Jade Town. If you come, how are you going to tell Ke Nuannuan your identity?"


    Yu Yelan pondered for a moment and said, "It''s fine, you guys can tell her that my parents are doing business in Stone Jade Town and tell her that I''m going to look for some jade. I heard that you guys are looking for Shi Yanzhao, so I came over on the way."


    "Fine, then we''ll gather at the high speed entrance of Dragon Mountain City at nine o''clock tomorrow. If you drive your car out of the high speed entrance, you''ll see a person who''s willing to hunt chickens. We''ll wait for you in the parking lot."


    "Alright, then it''s a deal."


    After hanging up, Jing Haoxuan returned to the bar and sat next to Guan Yeping.


    Guan Yeping immediately whispered to him, "What did Yu Yelan say?"


    "He said he''d drive the Ferrari over tomorrow." After Jing Haoxuan said this in a low voice, he glanced at Yun Fann with a face full of contempt, and continued to quietly say, "The carriage that this waiter is going to rent is worth a bit of money, at that time, Ke Nuannuan will definitely be sitting in his car."


    Guan Yeping said, "That''s great. We don''t need to take a taxi. I''ll just take your car."


    "Yes." Jing Haoxuan nodded his head. Actually, they had arrived in a large banana V5 convertible sports car, but there were only two seats, so it was inconvenient for them to take Ke Nuannuan, which was why they said that they would go to Stone Jade Town together.


    Jing Haoxuan quickly told them about Yu Yiran''s arrival and naturally did as they were told on the phone.


    Ke Nuannuan was a little surprised, "Yu Yelan is actually coming as well. I haven''t contacted him for over a year and I still think he''s gone missing. Do you guys still want to contact him?"


    "Yes, his parents are doing a wholesale jade business at Stone Jade Town, it''s great." The moment Guan Yeping finished speaking, she looked at Yun Fann with contempt and continued: "It''s still better than some of the male workers."


    Ke Nuannuan didn''t notice her gaze and started to chat about his childhood.


    As they chatted, they reached the topic of gathering at the highway intersection tomorrow. Jing Haoxuan''s car could only ride on two people, then would Ke Nuannuan be able to get through?


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "It''s fine, I''ll go pick Ke Nuannuan up tomorrow morning."


    Ke Nuannuan replied: "Alright, thanks. Then tomorrow at eight-thirty, you will come to Jiangzhou High''s intersection to pick me up."


    "Alright." Yun Fann nodded.


    Jing Haoxuan and Guan Yuping looked at each other again, and the two of them thought of the details at the same time. If Ke Nuannuan got into Yun Fann''s car, how could he still sit in Ye Ye Ye''s car?


    Guan Ye Ping said to Jing Haoxuan in a low voice, "What if Ke Nuannuan gets into the car rented by this waiter and doesn''t get out?"


    Jing Haoxuan''s eyeballs rolled around, he quickly came up with an idea, "It''s fine, I''ll give Yu Yiran a call later to explain the situation, so he''ll be ten minutes late. When the time comes, we''ll stop outside the carriage and think of a way to get Ke Nuannuan out of the car. When Yu Yelan''s car arrived, we can just let Ke Nuannuan get on it. "


    "Good idea!" Guan Ye Ping nodded.


    The next day, at 8: 28 AM, Yun Fann drove his Bugatti Wyvern sports car to the intersection of Jiangzhou High School. Ke Nuannuan was already standing at the intersection waiting for him.


    Today, her skin was snow-white. She was wearing Chanel''s latest summer outfit, a light pink t-shirt, a short white skirt, and white sneakers.


    It had to be said that with her slim body and cute face, this summer was truly full of youth.


    Yun Fann stopped the car in front of her and lowered the right window, "Get in."


    Ke Nuannuan had originally been curious as to why this sportscar would stop right in front of her. After hearing Yun Fann''s voice, she bent her waist to look inside, and was instantly surprised. She never expected that Yun Fann would drive a sportscar to pick her up, but she did not know what brand this sportscar was either.


    After Ke Nuannuan got on the car and closed the door, Yun Fann started the engine.


    Along the way, Yun Fann did not say a word, nor did Ke Nuannuan.


    But after a while, Ke Nuannuan finally could not hold it in and said: "I''m suddenly very curious about who you really are. Zhang Shanwei would run over to the bar to send you off with a villa and then drive such a cool sportscar.


    Yun Fann did not answer her question, but laughed: "The Chanel that you''re wearing is also quite expensive, you shouldn''t need to go to a bar to work, and shouldn''t be unable to afford a car, right?"


    He did not know much about fashion, but Ke Nuannuan had bought a few sets of clothes the last time he went shopping with him.


    "Well, I''m a family member who thinks driving is dangerous and doesn''t want me to buy a car." Ke Nuannuan explained about the car, but he did not want to reveal the matter of going to the Lust Night Bar to look for the supreme treasure.


    After that, the two of them fell into silence.


    It was not yet nine o''clock when the Bugatti Wyvern reached its destination, but there was no sign of Guan Yeping and the others.


    Yun Fann stopped his car in front of the chicken spot and asked: "Have you had breakfast? Do you want to get out of the car and have a bite to eat? "


    Ke Nuannuan replied: "I''ve eaten, I won''t eat anymore."


    At 10: 05, a large yellow banana V5 sports car pulled up and parked next to Bugatweed.


    Jing Haoxuan got off the car with Guan Yeping and said as if it was a matter of course, "Look, I told you they haven''t arrived yet. That waiter definitely won''t be willing to rent a car last night. He definitely won''t be that punctual if he went to rent a car early in the morning."


    "I got it. It''s fine for the car to just say a few words to you. We can put that waiter as well, but you still have to be punctual when it comes to being warm." Guan Ye Ping waved his hand.


    Just then, the windows of the Bugatti Wyvern Sportscar came down. Ke Nuannuan looked at them and said, "Why did you only just arrive?"


    "Eh?"


    "So you guys were here a long time ago."


    Jing Haoxuan and Guan Yuping''s faces were filled with surprise. What surprised them was not that they came early or late, but that Yun Fann had actually gotten such a cool sportscar.


    Guan Yeping still remembered her mission, so she immediately went up to open the door on Ke Nuannuan''s side, "Come, come with me to buy a cup of coffee, I''m dead thirsty."


    Hearing her words, Ke Nuannuan felt thirsty, so he got off the car.


    Yun Fann immediately said, "Give me a cup."


    Ke Nuannuan replied, "Okay."


    Jing Haoxuan said, "Me too."


    Guan Yeping said, "Alright."


    While the two girls were walking into the Kentucky Chicken, Jing Haoxuan was behind the Bugatsu, observing the elliptical symbol on the back of the car that had the word "BUGATTI" written on it. Especially the word "B", which was written separately, which stuck out in all three directions and was shorter in the middle by two sides. He couldn''t help but mutter, "I''ve never seen such an ugly symbol before.

 C117

    When Ke Nuannuan and Guan Yuping walked out of the car with coffee in their hands, Yun Fann also got off.


    Jing Haoxuan took a cup of coffee from Guan Ye Ping''s hands and curiously asked Yun Fann, "Where did you get this car from?"


    Yun Fann also received the coffee from Ke Nuannuan and replied indifferently: "A gift from friend."


    Jing Haoxuan immediately scoffed, "Hur hur, you must have caught a rich woman, to actually give you a car."


    Ke Nuannuan immediately said in dissatisfaction, "Jing Haoxuan, why are you speaking like this to my colleague!?"


    "He''s just like that. He''s straightforward and can''t hide his feelings. It''s not like you don''t know." Guan Ye Ping immediately opened his mouth and tried to smooth things over.


    Jing Haoxuan immediately said, "That''s right, I''m this honest. If you have something to say, just say it. It''s better than lying."


    Ke Nuannuan was still a little dissatisfied, "Then you should at least respect others."


    "Got it." Jing Haoxuan replied disapprovingly, then looked at Yun Fann, "I''m a colleague of Ke Nuannuan''s, and I speak frankly, you wouldn''t mind, right?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Yun Fann shrugged his shoulders indifferently, he naturally didn''t care about the ridicule from the ant.


    Jing Haoxuan immediately looked at Ke Nuannuan complacently, "Look, he''s so generous."


    "Fine." Ke Nuannuan also didn''t have any other choice. After all, Yun Fann himself didn''t care.


    In fact, he had already thought about it last night. Today, no matter what, he would make Ke Nuannuan sit on Ye Tianlei''s Ferrari, even if it meant completely offending Yun Fann. He was just a bartender. What was there to be afraid of?


    It looked like he had to let this brat understand the situation. Driving a broken car, no matter if it was a rental car or a gift from a rich lady, he had to let him know, if this car was broken, he would only embarrass himself. As long as this brat lost face in front of Ke Nuannuan, this brat would definitely retreat.


    Thinking about it, Jing Haoxuan arrogantly said to Yun Fann, "Do you know what kind of car I got?"


    Yun Fann indifferently glanced at him, "Understood."


    Jing Haoxuan had a surprised face as he said, "You actually know how amazing it is." Do you know how much it''s worth? "


    Chen Qi Wen also owned a large banana V5. Last time, Yun Fann had been in it, he remembered that Ying Wen Jun mentioned about how much it was worth, but he was too lazy to recall it.


    Jing Haoxuan immediately said with a face full of pride, "Then I''ll let you gain some experience. Let me tell you, this car of mine is worth 1.5 million!"


    Yun Fann almost wanted to laugh when she saw his expression, "And then?"


    "So you ¡­" Originally, he wanted to say that Yun Fann''s rotten car was trash trash compared to his own, but he suddenly felt that saying that was a little too sudden. After all, humiliating people had to be done step by step in order to make them feel ashamed, didn''t it?


    Therefore, he changed his tone and asked, "How much is that lousy car of yours worth?"


    Yun Fann replied indifferently, "Around ten million."


    Jiang Qi Hua said it once when he gave him the Bugatti Wyvern. He didn''t actually say that it was over ten million yuan, but he felt that it wasn''t that bad.


    "Haha, over a thousand ¡­" What? Ten million?! " Jing Haoxuan suddenly opened his eyes wide and retorted, "Who are you trying to trick? This broken car is clearly a sign, and it''s definitely a second-hand refurbished car!"


    Guan Yeping also had a look of disbelief on her face. Her family was in the business of a small jewellery business, and they only had a few million in assets. How could they not be worth the value of this car?


    Although she did not completely believe Yun Fann''s words, she believed ninety percent of it. After all, she had personally seen Zhang Shanwei lowering his head towards her last time. In that moment, she became more and more curious. Who exactly was Yun Fann? There was actually someone willing to give him a sportscar worth over ten million yuan?


    Yun Fann was so amused by Jing Haoxuan that he couldn''t help but laugh, "You haven''t heard of Bu Jiardi? "Yeah, there are indeed very few people in the country who drive cars with this brand, no wonder you don''t know about it."


    "What Bugatti? I don''t believe it!" Jing Haoxuan said with determination, "If you could drive a sports car worth over 10 million, would you even need to go to a bar to be a waiter?"


    Guan Yuping immediately chimed in, "That''s right, I''ve never heard of any Bugatti either. You must have made it up."


    Yun Fann suddenly felt very tired. Because of the work of a waiter, he had really been looked down upon many times, but he did not mind. He shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently: "If you don''t believe me then go down."


    Ke Nuannuan remained silent. She did not know what Bugatti''s brand was, so she did not dare to help him confirm it, but she spoke up for him in the end, "I feel that you guys are really targeting my colleagues. Don''t be like that, okay?"


    Jing Haoxuan immediately retorted, "We didn''t target him. He was the one that was dishonest." If he didn''t meet someone who knows how to play tricks like me, you would definitely be fooled by him. These people who work in the bar are the best at tricking you girls, and the news often spreads, so those scammers just come out in a broken rental car to cheat and cheat. "


    "Yeah, but I''m not that easily fooled." Guan Ye Ping immediately agreed with him as if it was a serious matter.


    Ke Nuannuan said helplessly, "You guys have really misunderstood me. Yun Fann is very capable, the previous chairman of Gao Xin''s Group with billions of yuan had come over to the bar to curry favor with him."


    In truth, she really didn''t want to say these words, because it seemed like she was flattering Yun Fann. However, they had such a huge grudge against him, and she couldn''t watch any longer.


    Once Jing Haoxuan heard her words, he found it very funny and laughed, "Are you stupid? You don''t need to make up such an exaggerated story just to help him lie. How could a chairman of a company with billions of dollars go to a bar to curry favor with this brat? If word of this gets out, who will believe it? "


    "I''m not lying!" Ke Nuannuan panicked a little, and said with a face full of determination: "Since I was young, when have you all seen me lie?!"


    Seeing that she was a little angry, Guan Yuping quickly said to Jing Haoxuan, "Alright, stop talking. You''re just a boy, what''s the point of arguing with a girl?"


    With that, she looked at Ke Nuannuan and smiled: "Alright, alright, you aren''t lying. Sigh, I don''t even know why you are speaking up for him like that."


    "Because what I said was the truth." Ke Nuannuan was so angry.


    Just then, a white Ferrari car drove into the parking lot of the Keng Niu Rookie. Its appearance was very cool, even slightly more domineering than Yun Fann''s Bugatti Wyvern, with the license plate of the car in Mai Shan City.


    Once Jing Haoxuan saw the car, his eyes lit up, and he immediately shouted at Yun Fann: "Do you see this, this is a truly good car! Do you know how much it''s worth? I''ll tell you, over three million! It''s countless times better than that second-hand refurbished and reassembled car of yours! "


    Ke Nuannuan immediately became dissatisfied, "Why are you still like this!"


    Jing Haoxuan didn''t bother with her and walked straight to the Ferrari.


    The door of the Ferrari opened, and a muscular youth walked out. He wore a Gucci suit, and although he was young, his appearance was imposing.


    Jing Haoxuan came to the side of the youth and laughed heartily, "Yu Yelan, you''re finally here. Let me tell you something extremely funny."

 C118

    The person who walked out of the white Ferrari sports car was Ke Nuannuan''s childhood friend, Yu Yelan.


    He looked at Jing Haoxuan and subconsciously asked, "What joke is this?"


    Jing Haoxuan pointed at Yun Fann and laughed: "It''s just this waiter, he''s Ke Nuannuan''s colleague, I don''t know where he got such a miscellaneous brand used car, it''s just that he definitely doesn''t own it, he bragged to me that the car he''s driving is worth more than 10 million, do you think that''s funny?"


    "It''s funny." Originally, he thought that Yun Fann was a great threat to him, but after hearing what Jing Haoxuan said, and looking at Yun Fann''s ordinary clothes, he immediately felt no pressure at all.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he walked towards Ke Nuannuan, "Ke Nuannuan, long time no see."


    Yes, it''s been over a year." It had only been more than a year since they last met, and that poor little buddy of his who came from a poor family had already bought over three million Ferrari and put on a Gucci suit, looking extremely majestic.


    Although many people thought it was strange to wear suits in the middle of the summer, Ke Nuannuan knew that there were some business people who would wear suits all year round. After all, even in the summer, most of the places they went in and out of were air-conditioned.


    An apologetic look appeared on Yu Yiran''s face. "I''m really sorry. It''s been so long since we last met, but I''m actually late this time."


    Guan Yeping waved her hand and said, "It''s fine, we didn''t wait for long."


    "Yeah." Ke Nuannuan also nodded, and then helped Yun Fann introduce him to Yu Yelan.


    Yu Ye naturally only looked at Yun Fann in contempt, and did not greet him.


    Yun Fann, on the other hand, had an indifferent face. Since the other party had looked down on him, it was even more impossible for him to greet him.


    Pausing for a moment, Yu Yelan continued, "Since everyone is here, let''s set out. I''ll be heading east when we get to Shiyu Town."


    Guan Ye Ping immediately said, "Okay."


    "Alright." Ke Nuannuan also nodded.


    At this time, Jing Haoxuan directly ran over to the white Ferrari and opened the passenger door, "Ke Nuannuan, quickly come over!"


    Guan Ye Ping immediately pushed Ke Nuannuan towards the Ferrari, "Let''s go, get in the car."


    "What are you doing? Don''t push me." Ke Nuannuan stabilized his footsteps, feeling that it was really strange for Jing Haoxuan and Guan Yeping to be here today.


    Guan Ye Ping laughed and said, "Nothing. Don''t you want to feel the sensation of being in a Ferrari?"


    Jing Haoxuan immediately agreed and loudly said, "That''s right, what''s so good about your colleague''s second-hand car?"


    Ke Nuannuan immediately frowned, if they didn''t say it like that, then he would be alright, but once they say it like that, how could he put his face?


    She immediately said: "I think it''s better if I take Yun Fann''s car."


    At this moment, Yu Yiran saw a brand-new old Wuling van with a crash barrier in the parking lot. He immediately felt like this was the second-hand remodel that Jing Haoxuan had mentioned.


    He immediately felt that Yun Fann, his opponent, was not a threat, and immediately laughed: "It doesn''t matter, Ke Nuannuan, you can take any one you want."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at Jing Haoxuan and Guan Yuping with a reproachful gaze, "You two, seriously, how can you interfere with Ke Nuannuan''s freedom?"


    Jing Haoxuan and Guan Yeping were suddenly at a loss for words.


    Thus, under Yu Ye''s perturbed gaze, Ke Nuannuan walked towards Yun Fann''s Bugatti Wyvern Sportscar.


    "Ke Nuannuan, where are you going?" After all, the Wuling van was on the other side.


    "Get in the car." Ke Nuannuan came to the side of the Bugatti Willow and opened the door of the first passenger seat, getting in immediately.


    Immediately, Yun Fann got on the carriage.


    Yu Yelan immediately widened his eyes in astonishment. What was this situation?


    What happened to the used car?


    How did they get into a cool sports car?!


    As he looked at the symbol of this cool sportscar, Yu Yelan was immediately flabbergasted. This Bugatti sportscar!


    And it was the latest limited edition one at that! Bugatweed!


    Jing Haoxuan came to Yu Yelan''s side and shook his head, "Look at you. We were going to let her sit in your Ferrari but you insisted on letting her choose. You can''t blame us for this."


    "Is this what you meant by using second-hand renovations and rotting cars?" Yu Yelan''s face turned ashen.


    Jing Haoxuan didn''t notice his abnormality and nodded his head, "That''s right. And look at that sign, I don''t know what it is."


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur."


    Yu Yelan laughed coldly and said, "My friend from the previous time drove a sportscar like this to find him. Do you know what kind of car this is?"


    "Ke Kaidong''s friend drove such a car?" Jing Haoxuan''s expression changed, "Is this car not a hybrid car?"


    "This is Bugatti!" Nineteen million! The latest model! A limited edition version of Bugatsu! " Yu Yelan nearly roared out, "This kind of car can''t even be rented!"


    "What!?" Do you really have a Bugatti? "


    "This car is actually worth nineteen million?!"


    Jing Haoxuan and Guan Yeping were both shocked. Didn''t that mean that Yun Fann was not lying just now!


    Yu Ye looked angrily at Jing Haoxuan, "A car like this, you actually said that it''s just a trash brand second-hand refurbishing and changing into a car. Don''t you think it''s shameful?"


    Guan Yeping awkwardly stared at her boyfriend. It was more than just a disgrace. It was simply a disgrace to her hometown. Even she had been taken to the ditch by him just now.


    Jing Haoxuan was equally embarrassed. Just now, he was proudly shouting at Yun Fann that his banana V5 was worth one million and five hundred thousand while Yu Yelan''s Ferrari was worth three million. These two cars added up to less than five million, how could they compare to nineteen million Bugatti Wyron?


    Thinking about it, Jing Haoxuan felt even more embarrassed. To think he still wanted to humiliate Yun Fann, he was already secretly humiliated by right?


    He said dejectedly, "But I don''t understand. He''s just a bartender, how could he possibly drive such an expensive car?"


    "Is there even a need to think about it? I''m sure he went to the bar to be a waitress just to pick up girls. " The reason why he came here was to carry Ke Nuannuan. Now that she was in Yun Fann''s car, it was basically him coming for nothing, and provoking his entire body.


    He angrily glanced at Jing Haoxuan and couldn''t help but fiercely say, "If it wasn''t for Ke Nuannuan, I really want to beat you to death!"


    Jing Haoxuan was so scared that he hurriedly apologized, "Brother Yu, I was wrong, I know I was wrong."


    "I''ll give you a chance to redeem yourself." Yu Ye Ran coldly snorted and said: "This brat''s goal is clear. He came to steal Ke Nuannuan from me. In the two days that he is going to Stone Jade Town, you must follow him. "I''ll pretend to be helping my parents'' shop. As long as this kid is alone, you guys can call me and tell me where he is. I''ll deal with him."


    "Directly?" Jing Haoxuan asked with a little fear, "How do we deal with this?"


    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about that. In any case, it will be handled cleanly." With that, Yu Yelan walked towards his Ferrari sports car. "Let''s go."


    "Alright." Jing Haoxuan and Guan Yuping started to board the large banana V5. However, before they got on, he cautiously made sure that the windows of the Bugatti Wyvern were closed, and thought that Yun Fann probably did not hear the conversation that Yu Yelan had with Yun Fann.


    Unfortunately for him, as a Immortal Cultivator, and especially after refining a spirit body, Yun Fann''s six spirit bodies were extremely sharp. Even when inside the Bugatti Wyvern, which had good soundproofing abilities, he could clearly hear what they were saying outside.

 C119

    The Bugatti Wyvern, along with the banana V5 and Ferrari, sped along. After three hours, they arrived at Stone Jade Town in Longshan City.


    The Stone Jade Town was rather simple and unsophisticated. Most of the town were ancient houses, and there were very few modern houses. The roads in the town were not wide, and the main means of transportation were motorcycles.


    As soon as they arrived at the town entrance, they parked in a large parking lot beside them. The parking lot was open air, and the cement on the ground was paved with potholes, but that didn''t stop the hundreds of cars parked there.


    Yu Yelan brought them to an antique jade shop near the town entrance. On the shop, there was a new plaque with the words "Yu clan jade" written on it.


    The shop was quite large, at least a few dozen meters long. The interior was filled with tables covered with all kinds of jade ornaments. Even the surrounding walls were covered with a myriad of jade ornaments.


    There were dozens of people browsing inside the shop, and there were four waiters in old-fashioned clothes watching the shop.


    "This is the jade shop run by my parents." Yu Yelan walked in and continued, "My parents have probably gone home to eat. There are only workers left in the shop."


    Jing Haoxuan immediately flattered, "That''s good ah, Young Master Yu. This shop is so big, you must have made quite a bit of money, right?"


    Yu Yelan replied modestly, "No, I''m just messing around."


    Actually, he was also helpless when he said this. If Yun Fann did not drive a car of the level of Bugatti Wyvern, he could have naturally demonstrated his wealth in front of Ke Nuannuan and secretly suppressed his opponent.


    However, all of Yun Fann''s cars were so expensive, even if Yu Ye Ran became big brother at his hometown, his current wealth was still inferior to Yun Fann''s car, so naturally, he wouldn''t be able to show off.


    While Yu Yelan was introducing his clan''s jade stones, Yun Fann had already started wandering around the shop by himself.


    As he unfurled the Spiritual Sense, it easily enveloped the entire shop. He quickly discovered that the shop only had three pieces of jade that contained spirit energy.


    He started to pick out the three pieces of jade, two of them were small, emerald-green, ring-shaped pendants, and the other was a one-centimeter diameter white jade ball. They seemed ordinary and of average quality, and one of the ring-shaped pendants even cracked, but they all contained a rich amount of spirit energy.


    Yun Fann directly settled the bill with the shop assistant. The three pieces of jade were worth 75 Yuan, which was not considered expensive compared to a large scale shopping mall that had a few hundred to tens of thousands of jade ornaments.


    Ke Nuannuan and the others were so interested in shopping that they didn''t even know Yun Fann had bought the jade.


    Yun Fann walked out and looked at the surrounding jade shops. He suddenly felt that he did not need anyone to introduce him, he should be able to find the jade that could create the array, there were three types he wanted: main jade, secondary jade and chain jade.


    The main jade had a central role to play in formations, and needed top-grade jade.


    And the three jade ornaments that Yun Fann had just bought were actually chain jades. Their role in the array formation was to act as nodes, connecting together the entire array to form a chain, which was why it was called Chains Jade.


    The supplementary jade would be used to support the array formation. Although its quality wasn''t too good, it still needed good jade.


    Yun Fann roughly calculated, if he wanted to arrange a large formation array around the peak of the Grand Dragon Mountain, he would need at least a hundred and fifty jade chains, thirty supplementary jades to carry the formation array, and three main jades.


    After coming back to his senses, he directly went into the shop to bid farewell to Ke Nuannuan, "I''ll go take a look, we''ll talk by phone later."


    "Eh, you want to go for a stroll by yourself?" Ke Nuannuan was a little surprised, "Why don''t you come eat with us later? Let''s go out for a walk."


    "No need, you guys can go eat. Just wait for the call." With that, Yun Fann left.


    Jing Haoxuan and the others were also surprised. They thought that Yun Fann would stick to Ke Nuannuan, but they never expected him to suggest a way to act alone.


    With Yun Fann leaving like this, the anger Yu Yelan originally had towards him, suddenly dissipated by more than half.


    What was going on?


    Could it be that he really did not want to woo Ke Nuannuan?


    Yun Fann did not care what they thought, and started to look around at the jade shops. It had to be said that Stone Jade Town was very lively, there was a steady stream of people coming and going, it was comparable to many large wholesale markets in big cities.


    It was different from when Yu Ye Ran bought jade ornaments in his shop. This time, after Yun Fann went into another jade shop and swept through all the jade stones, whenever the Spiritual Sense saw that there was spirit energy in the shop, it would ask the people in the shop if there were any better jade stones.


    Be it tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands, Yun Fann would risk his life to buy prices as much as he could, just like buying vegetables on the streets. Sometimes, he would leave due to the high price, and would even get called back by the people in the shop.


    There was no store that asked him to go back, so he did not go back on his own. After all, Shi Yuzhan was big and had thousands of jade shops. He might not even finish visiting all of them tomorrow, so he was in no hurry.


    After browsing through a few shops, he came across someone who was asking for a piece of jade for 300,000 yuan. What was the result?


    Yun Fann''s sharp words pointed out one weakness after another on the jade.


    Just like that, Yun Fann continued his sweep until midnight, walking out of the last closed jade shop in Stone Jade Town.


    He was carrying a black bag filled with jade ornaments. The spoils of war were extremely rich.


    He had already bought 150 jades, and there were still 20 more left.


    He had bought 17 of the supporting jade that held the array formation. After sweeping through it tomorrow, he would be able to obtain 30 of them.


    Even if he could not find the master jade, he would be able to tell whether or not the store had the master jade once the Spiritual Sense was used. There were hundreds of shops and none of them had the master jade aura.


    When he walked out, it was raining cats and dogs. The rain started in the afternoon, but it wasn''t very heavy at the time.


    He found a few inns and found that all the guest rooms were full. Some of the inns even had their lights off.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, directly wetting half of Yun Fann''s body. In fact, if he used his Spirit Qi, he would be able to resist the rain, but he felt that it was too wasteful. After all, the Lust Night Bar only had enough Spirit Sand for a few days of cultivation.


    The wind and rain was so heavy that Yun Fann had no choice but to take out his mobile phone and make a call to Ke Nuannuan.


    Actually, Ke Nuannuan had also contacted him to eat with her before dinner, but after he answered the phone, he said that he would be at ease by himself and let her play with him. They would contact each other when they return, so she did not contact him anymore.


    The call quickly connected, and Yun Fann immediately asked: "Where are you right now?"


    Ke Nuannuan replied, "I''m at the Pleasant Inn, what''s wrong?"


    Yun Fann said worriedly: The rain is getting heavier now, I can''t even find an inn to stay in, many inns are already full of rooms, I''m already soaked in water, where are you staying?


    "Scared?" Ke Nuannuan was also curious why Yun Fann would still be outside in the rain at such a clock. She was surprised for a moment and immediately said: "I''ll call the front desk to ask on your behalf. Wait a moment."

 C120

    Ke Nuannuan laid on his bed at the Pleasant Lai Inn. He picked up the phone on the bedside table and called the receptionist directly. The call quickly went through.


    "Hello, how may I help you?"


    "Hello, do you have a room here?" My friend is coming to stay. "


    "Ah, I''m sorry, that''s all."


    "Then do you know if any inns nearby have rooms reserved?"


    "No more. You must be here to play, no wonder you don''t know, the rooms in the inn in Stone Jade Town have always been very tight, it''s basically full by 9 PM, it''s already past 12 PM, where would you find a room.


    "So it''s like that. Thanks. Then I''m hanging up."


    "Well, I hope you have a good time."


    Ke Nuannuan picked up his phone helplessly and said to Yun Fann: "I don''t have a room here, maybe the entire Stone Jade Town already has one, I just called the front desk to ask, that''s what she said."


    "Alright, thanks. Then go to sleep early." Yun Fann immediately hung up the phone, he thought to himself that after the rain stopped, he would just use the technique to dry his clothes, he raised his head and looked up at the sky, the heavy rain did not seem to have any intention of stopping, he was also gloomy, his cultivation was low and troublesome.


    In this situation, if his cultivation was high enough, he could use spells to clear away the dark clouds and see the bright moon. However, right now, he had no other choice.


    In the middle of the room at the Pleasant Landing Inn, Ke Nuannuan slightly frowned. She never thought that Yun Fann would hang up the phone this quickly.


    After thinking for a bit, Ke Nuannuan opened up the browser in her phone. She originally wanted to check the weather, but the word "E", which represented that she was connected to the network, was not displayed.


    She looked down at the large bed beneath her that could easily accommodate three people. She then looked down at the floor before raising her head and shifting her gaze to the two bamboo chairs on the other side of the coffee table.


    After hesitating for a moment, she gave Yun Fann a call.


    Ke Nuannuan asked: "You said that you have become a drowned chicken. Are you outside in the rain?"


    Yun Fann said, "I don''t want to either. The storm is so heavy, even the eaves don''t have enough eaves to shelter me from the rain. I''m looking for a place to shelter me from the rain."


    Ke Nuannuan frowned slightly, "If you go on like this, you will catch a cold."


    Yun Fann: "Then you must be thinking too much. I won''t catch a cold."


    "Fine." Ke Nuannuan changed the subject and said, "You ¡­ "If you really can''t find a place to stay, you can come to me."


    Yun Fann asked doubtfully: "Are you sure?"


    Ke Nuannuan said with a serious face: "Mn, but! You can only sleep on the floor! "


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter where you sleep, do you have any place to bathe?"


    "There is one in the room."


    "Alright then, I''ll come over. You were saying that it was the Pleiadian Inn, right?"


    "Yes, I''m in the Pleasing Pavilion room."


    "Pleasing Pavilion. Alright, I''ll be there immediately."


    After Yun Fann hung up the phone, he realized a problem.


    The shops in the surroundings were all closed, without a single soul in sight. He couldn''t ask anyone even if he wanted to.


    Just as he was about to call Ke Nuannuan again to ask, in the distance, a beam of light appeared.


    The light shone through the heavy rain like a holy light in the night, like a holy spirit coming from the heavens.


    Yun Fann immediately roared: "Motorcycle!"


    "..."


    Finally, Yun Fann arrived at the entrance of the Pleasant Inn, got off the motorcycle, and gave twenty yuan to the driver.


    At this moment, he was completely drenched. There was nothing he could do. This motorbike driver wasn''t the type that specifically carried passengers, he just bumped into him on the way home.


    The driver of the motorbike was wearing a raincoat that could only be worn by one person, so Yun Fann naturally only wore it in the rain.


    Yue Lai Inn was a three-storey inn. It was ancient and similar to the one in the movie and television bases.


    Yun Fann shook off the rain on his body, carried a bag of jade and walked into the Pleasing Inn. After asking the front desk where he should go, he carried his drenched body up to the second floor, leaving a trail of water behind.


    Soon, he found a room on the second floor with the sign that read "Pleasing Pavilion". He raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    The door was opened, and Ke Nuannuan, who was still dressed in Chanel fashion, was drenched in sweat. He jumped in shock, and immediately replied: "How did you get drenched like this, quickly come in!"


    "It''s all because of them." Yun Fann waved the black bag in his hand, and was about to walk in and put it away.


    Ke Nuannuan stopped him for a moment, "Go and take a bath first, don''t catch a cold later, I''ll help you put the things on the tea table."


    "Alright." Yun Fann closed the door and handed the black bag over to her, "Check if there''s anything you like, if there''s anything I can give you, I''ll just treat it as a thank you gift for taking it in tonight."


    "What is it? "So heavy." Ke Nuannuan took the black bag, and then placed it on the table. Opening the bag, he was shocked: "So many jades! My god, you actually put all of them together. Aren''t you afraid of making a flower? "


    "It''s fine." After all, he bought all of these jade ornaments to set up the array. Other than the secondary jade and the central master jade that were used to hold the array formation, even if the jade was broken, it would not affect him much.


    The supplementary jade in the bag was packaged, so he was not afraid.


    "I''m going to take a bath first. I''ll tell you when I get out."


    After the door to the bathroom was closed, Yun Fann started to shower.


    Ke Nuannuan, on the other hand, unceremoniously placed the jade ornaments within the black bag onto the tea table one by one.


    When Yun Fann bathed, he was also very emotional. Tonight was definitely the night he had been most helpless against since his rebirth, to actually be drenched to such a state by the rain.


    But very quickly, the depression in his heart was swept away, after all, he did have a harvest. With so many jade stones, he only spent several hundred thousand, and even if he sold them outside, he could easily sell them for over a million. Most importantly, he could quickly set up the grand formation at the peak of the Grand Dragon Mountain.


    Not long later, Yun Fann walked out from the bathroom wearing a bathrobe.


    When Ke Nuannuan saw him like that, he also felt a little awkward. However, she quickly took out a red wooden box and waved it towards Yun Fann.


    She smiled and said, "I want this!"


    Yun Fann was suddenly moved by her sharp eyes. This white goatee jade bracelet was the most expensive supplementary jade in the pile, it had the best texture and the densest Qi. It was priced at two hundred thousand, and he didn''t buy it until he sold it for forty five thousand.


    However, since she liked it, he naturally wouldn''t feel any heartache. He directly said, "If you like it, then take it."


    Ke Nuannuan laughed: "Isn''t this very expensive? How much did you buy it for? I''ll return it to you. "


    Yun Fann immediately extended a finger, "A hundred."


    "So cheap?" Ke Nuannuan was in disbelief.


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Ke Nuannuan was startled, he looked at Yun Fann and started to open the door.


    Guan Ye Ping stood at the door, holding a bottle of Lafite Red Wine. She smiled and was about to speak, but when she saw Yun Fann, she was stunned, "Why is he here?"

 C121

    Ke Nuannuan calmly replied: "He couldn''t find a place to stay at outside and even soaked in rain, so I let him sleep here."


    "Is that true?" Guan Yeping looked at her suspiciously, "You won''t be together, will you?"


    "You''re really thinking too much." Ke Nuannuan waved his hand, he did not want to explain anything, and asked: "What business do you have with me?"


    "Yu Yeyan said he wanted to give it to you, so he asked me to pass it to you. I just remembered it before I went to sleep, so I brought it over to you." Guan Ying-ping presented the Lafite to her.


    Ke Nuannuan reached out and took the glass of Lafite''s red wine, "Thanks, I will personally thank him again tomorrow."


    Guan Yeping said, "Alright, then... I''ll head back to my room first. "


    "Mm, let''s rest early. Good night."


    After Guan Yeping left, Ke Nuannuan closed the door.


    Yun Fann: "Your friends treat you really well, even sending you red wine."


    "Not bad." Ke Nuannuan brought some Lafite red wine over to the bamboo chair and sat down. "It''s just that I mentioned about it during dinner, I was used to drinking red wine before going to bed, I didn''t expect him to remember it."


    Yun Fann was silent. That kid really knew how to do things.


    Ke Nuannuan picked up the red wooden box, and continued: This jade bracelet couldn''t have been bought for a hundred, right? I''ll pay you back. "


    Yun Fann laughed: "Anyway, just take it, give me a hundred, as for how much money you bought it for, you cannot say, since you said it, you will definitely think that I earned too much from it."


    "I''ll go, I won''t even give you one hundred yuan." Ke Nuannuan immediately put down the red wood box, "Anyway, if you don''t tell me the real price, I won''t take it."


    "If you don''t want it, then don''t want it." Yun Fann started to put away the jade ornaments. Although he said that, he decided to leave this jade bracelet behind. At that time, it wouldn''t be too late for him to add one or two defensive arrays on it.


    "Forget it if you don''t want to say it. Sleep." Ke Nuannuan was also a little helpless. She felt that she wasn''t familiar with him after all, so she naturally couldn''t take his heavy gift.


    After getting up, Ke Nuannuan went to the side of the cupboard and took out a folded blanket from inside, "I said that you will sleep on the floor, you can''t go back on your words. This blanket is pretty big, if you roll someone inside it, you won''t be afraid of the cold. "


    The room was air-conditioned and very cool at room temperature.


    "Alright, thank you." Yun Fann got up and took the blanket, and immediately opened it up and laid it on the ground.


    Ke Nuannuan then took a pillow from the bed and gave it to him. There were two matching pillows on the bed.


    Yun Fann did not want to sleep, but he was worried that she would misunderstand, so he decisively laid down on the blanket on the ground. It rolled over him as he sealed himself up, and then he started to cultivate, not forgetting to say: "I''ll sleep first, go ahead and sleep."


    "Yes, I''m asleep too." Ke Nuannuan also climbed onto the bed and turned off the light, leaving only the table lamp by the bedside.


    The room quieted down, leaving only the sound of the heavy rain outside, accompanied by the occasional sound of thunder and lightning.


    Ke Nuannuan originally thought that it wasn''t a big deal to keep Yun Fann, but she still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. After all, she wasn''t used to having someone of the opposite sex in her room when she was sleeping.


    Because Yun Fann was present, she didn''t dare to drink the red wine before going to sleep as per usual. Otherwise, if the red wine was given to him, he wouldn''t be able to drink it, and she was afraid that he would drink too much, so she simply didn''t want to open it.


    At this moment, Jing Haoxuan and Guan Yeping''s side had already been in an uproar.


    Once Guan Ye Ping returned to her room, she told him about Yun Fann''s situation in Ke Nuannuan''s room. After that, she mentioned that she wanted to exchange people with Ke Nuannuan, as the two men would sleep together while the two women would sleep together.


    Jing Haoxuan instantly determined that the two of them had definitely rolled over the bed. There was no point in doing this, so he decided to report the situation to Yu Yelan. In truth, deep inside his heart, he didn''t want to sleep with Yun Fann either.


    Thus, because they had different opinions, they began to discuss, and no one had any intention of giving in.


    In the end, Jing Haoxuan called Yu Yelan directly and told him that Yun Fann was sleeping in Ke Nuannuan''s room, and that they had rolled over the bed sheet.


    Yu Yelan flew into a rage, "What!?" Did they roll over the sheets? How do you do things! Didn''t I tell you to look at her a little? How could I let that brat sneak in!? "


    Jing Haoxuan suddenly felt a little guilty. When he came to the inn with Guan Yeping, he naturally had to do something meaningful. How could he keep an eye on Ke Nuannuan at all times?


    Although he thought this way, he still explained, "I did not expect this brat to be so shrewd! He left us to play today, it was definitely something he had already planned. He successfully lowered our vigilance, just so we could run into Ke Nuannuan''s room! "Yu Yelan, that brat is right here right now. Just tell me, what do you want to do with him? I''ll do whatever you say."


    "¡­"


    "Hey, Yu Yelan?"


    Jing Haoxuan took out his phone to look and found that his phone had been hung up. He didn''t know when it had been hung up.


    What he did not know was that in one of the rooms in Shiyu Town, Yu Yelan had slammed his phone down angrily.


    Yu Yelan sat on the bedside, bare-chested and angrily clenching his fists. All the muscles in his body bulged out in an instant, "Bastard! How dare you touch my woman! I want your life! "


    A pair of tender hands touched his chest, and a coquettish voice sounded behind him. "What are you angry about? Don''t you still have me?"


    Yu Yiran''s eyes turned cold. He stood up, turned around and slapped the delicate body down onto the bed. He roared angrily: "What do you know! That''s the woman I want to marry! No, not now! I will absolutely not marry her home! I will ruthlessly trample over her in front of him, and then kick her away! "


    "..."


    The next morning, after eating breakfast with Ke Nuannuan, Yun Fann left to buy some jade ornaments again. He also brought the bag of jade ornaments with him.


    However, Yun Fann quickly realised that he was being watched, that person had disguised himself very well, adding the fact that there were many people going around Stone Jade Town, ordinary people would not be able to realise that he was following them.


    However, the moment Yun Fann activated his Spiritual Sense, he easily discovered the abnormality of the other party. Indeed, the other party would follow him wherever he went.


    The other party would always hide in the distance where it was hard for others to find them, but they could catch up with their target with their sense of smell like a hunting dog.


    Regarding this, Yun Fann did not care at all, and continued to scan the jade shop for the supplementary jade that he wanted.


    When it was almost noon, Yun Fann was on the street and was immediately surrounded by five people wearing black shirts. These five people were not much older than him.


    The sharp-eyed passersby saw that the situation wasn''t right and quickly left the area.


    However, there were also quite a few curious passers-by who began to watch from a distance. There were even some bold people who dared to approach the scene to watch.


    Someone recognized the black clothed people and immediately cried out in alarm.


    "Heavens, this is someone from the Black Jade Hall, this surrounded brat is in big trouble!"


    "It''s more than just big trouble, it''s killing me!"

 C122

    Some passersby who didn''t know anything asked the people beside them curiously, "What''s Black Jade Hall?"


    You don''t even know about Black Jade Hall? "Oh, you''re not from anywhere." The person paused for a moment, then said with a serious face: "Black Jade Hall is a large organization in Stone Jade Town, all the shops in the town are owned by them, as long as anyone dares to cause trouble, they will definitely be punished by the Black Jade Hall. "Once, a big boss who came here to buy jade had a conflict with a shop. He brought more than a hundred people with him to seek revenge. Do you know what the result was?


    "What is it?" The person who didn''t know anything asked curiously.


    This person who was aware of the situation said with a serious face: "In the end, Black Jade Hall only sent one person out and chased them away, not daring to cause trouble again."


    "Alone?" The uninformed person was astonished, "Are you for real?"


    "How can this be? If you don''t believe me, go and ask. Many people in the town know about this." Those who knew about this stared at Yun Fann, and continued: "People with Black Jade Hall rarely take the initiative to come out, I''m afraid this guy has offended a great character."


    Yun Fann heard the words of the bystanders, he faced the five black clothed men surrounding him and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Hehe, I can''t let you know yet." Amongst the five of them, a bald young man walked out and said haughtily to Yun Fann: "Kid, come out and do something, come with us."


    Yun Fann started to think calmly, he had not offended anyone coming here, and did not have any enemies either. If he had to say, it would only be Jing Haoxuan''s group, and after thinking for a bit, he felt that it was necessary for him to resolve this issue, and indifferently said, "I only need a person to lead the way."


    "That''s not up to you." The bald youth coldly said, "I advise you to be tactful, otherwise you will suffer!"


    Yun Fann smiled indifferently, "Honestly, you guys are far from qualified to make me suffer. You''d better not provoke me and leave one person to lead the way."


    "Don''t provoke you, leave a guide for you to escape, okay?" The bald youth sneered, "In front of the Black Jade Hall, you still dare to pretend to be a big tail wolf. It looks like if I don''t let you experience the power of our Black Jade Hall, you won''t know what a society is."


    "Brothers, let''s get him!"


    With the order from the bald youth, the other four men in black immediately raised their fists and rushed towards Yun Fann.


    "Wait!"


    Yun Fann roared, and these people really stopped.


    The bald youth walked over and coldly laughed, "It''s good that you know what''s good for you, then obediently come with us."


    "No, you misunderstood me. I wanted to say that if I were to attack you all, you all would also get people to come and take revenge on me. This will be a waste of time." Yun Fann said indifferently, "Rather than wasting time, why don''t I call everyone from your Black Jade Hall over? It would save me a lot of trouble."


    When Yun Fann said this, the surrounding people could not help but be shocked.


    "Is this kid courting death?" You dare to talk to people from the Black Jade Hall like that. "


    "I think he''s scared silly."


    "Is this kid trying to slap himself until his face swells up?"


    The bald youth did not expect Yun Fann to speak to him in such a big tone. When he came back to his senses, he could not help but laugh, "Brothers, this brat''s intention is that he wants to fight against all of us over two hundred brothers in Black Jade Hall by himself.


    The other four men in black also laughed.


    "He said that because he was afraid of us beating him."


    "Maybe he thinks that will scare us?"


    "I''m going to die from laughter. I was truly frightened. How could there be such a fool? Hahaha."


    "..."


    Yun Fann said calmly, "I did not scare you, I am truly very busy today. Your Black Jade Hall has more than two hundred people, right? "Call them all over, I''ll settle it in one go."


    "He''s boasting again, he''s really stubborn!" Brothers, fuck him! Crippled and crippled! " The bald youth was infuriated, and immediately shouted as he charged towards Yun Fann.


    At the same time, the other four men in black also raised their fists and kicked at Yun Fann.


    Yun Fann was a little helpless, he immediately stomped his foot, causing a circle of Spirit Qi to fly out from under his feet. The Spirit Qi flew diagonally, and immediately flew out in all directions, instantly hitting the five black clothed men, causing them to fly out uncontrollably.


    The onlookers panicked and dodged to the side.


    The five of them landed heavily on the ground. Under the effects of the magic, the four of them lost consciousness, leaving the bald youth lying on the ground with a stupefied expression.


    Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth as he wiped his mouth. Seeing the blood on his hand, he was so scared that his face turned ashen. He started to cry out in pain while holding onto his stomach. However, he still clenched his teeth and stood up.


    The surrounding people were all stunned. What was going on?


    The youngster stomped his foot, causing the people from Black Jade Hall to fly!


    How is this possible!?


    In an instant, the gazes that the surrounding people looked at Yun Fann underwent a qualitative change. No one dared to look down on him anymore, and there were even fewer people who gossiped with him.


    "I, Yun Zhantian, am never a braggart." Yun Fann walked step by step towards the bald youth.


    The bald youth looked at Yun Fann who was getting closer and closer. He really couldn''t understand why they would instantly lose so badly when he stomped his foot. Suddenly, he remembered that he had also seen this kind of martial arts before!


    When they were practicing their martial arts, the hall master of the Black Jade Hall, Gu Yi, had once punched a sandbag that was blasted apart in the air in front of them!


    This youth actually had the same skills as the Black Jade Hall Hall Master?


    After some thought, the bald young man recalled that their hall master had told them at that time that this was called releasing one''s aura outwards! Only a Genuine Force Warrior could achieve such a feat!


    The bald youth could not help but stand up and back up in fear as he cried out, "So ¡­" "You are a true warrior!"


    "Some people have indeed called me that before, but others have called me Grandmaster." Yun Fann continued walking forward with a calm expression.


    "Zong ¡­" Grandmaster! " They remembered that they had asked Hall Master Gu Yi about the realm of warriors stronger than Genuine Force Warriors. At that time, he had replied that he was a Grandmaster!


    Thinking of this, the bald youth let out a strange cry before suddenly turning around and running away!


    Regardless of whether Yun Fann was a true or false master, he knew that he was not someone he could afford to offend!


    At this moment, he was extremely depressed in his heart, he was only taking a private note to earn some extra money, yet he actually provoked such a terrifying person. If he knew that Yun Fann was so powerful, he would not have accepted the slip.


    When he thought about what Yun Fann had just said, he felt some lingering fear. Could it be that this brat really dared to fight against the entire Black Jade Hall?


    It didn''t seem impossible!


    The more he thought about it, the more scared the bald youth became. His companions seemed to have lost consciousness, and he didn''t even know if they were dead. He didn''t even know how to explain himself when he returned.


    Swoosh.


    A stream of force flew out from Yun Fann''s hands, striking the back of the escaping bald youth, causing him to fall heavily onto the ground. He slid for a certain distance before stopping, blood flowing out of his hands and chin.


    He raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood mist with a "pu" sound.


    Yun Fann came in front of him, looked down at him from above and said indifferently: "Didn''t you just say you wanted to cripple me? Now, what do you think? "

 C123

    The bald youth felt pain all over his body, and a chill ran down his spine. When he saw the bloody palms on the ground, he almost wanted to cry.


    Lifting his head, he looked up at Yun Fann with a tearful face, "Big brother, I was wrong!"


    Yun Fann originally thought that this fellow would use Black Jade Hall to scare him, but he didn''t expect that he would directly admit his mistake.


    "What was your mistake?"


    "I, I was wrong to bring people to bother you, in any case, I was wrong! Big Brother, let me go, I don''t dare anymore. " The bald youth wanted to cry, but no tears came out. His face was filled with sincerity.


    "It''s not impossible for me to let you go. After all, I have already punished you before." Yun Fann''s face was indifferent. In fact, when he stomped his feet earlier, he had also used Black Evil Punishment. Whether these ants would be lucky or not depended on their future fortune.


    "Thank you big brother, thank you big brother!" He did not know that he had been punished by Black Evil, and thought that Yun Fann had really let him go. He paused for a bit, then asked weakly: "Can I go now?"


    Yun Fann said calmly: "It''s not impossible for you to leave, make a call and call for help."


    "What''s his name?" The bald youth''s face changed.


    "It''s naturally everyone in your Black Jade Hall." Yun Fann''s face was calm and collected. Since he had provoked them, how could he not get rid of the roots?


    The bald youth immediately said with a bitter face, "Can you not scream? Actually, the rules of the Black Jade Hall do not allow people to take up private jobs. This time, I took up private work, if the hall master finds out about it, I will be beaten to death. "


    This time, it was Yun Fann who was a little surprised, "What exactly is your Black Jade Hall used for?"


    "Black Jade Hall is a dojo. In addition, we are the guardians of Stone Jade Town, we did not force everyone to pay the protection fee. In any case, we will not protect those who do not pay."


    Yun Fann was a little surprised, he did not even have to force himself to hand over the protection fee.


    The bald youth continued, "This time, I really lack money. I want to marry my girlfriend, but I can''t take out the salary her parents asked for so I can think of a way to earn money. In fact, I was just scaring you just now to make you obediently follow us, I can''t really make a mess of you."


    "Being unable to take out the hiring fee is not the reason for you to do evil." Yun Fann was also a little emotional and surprised. He could obviously tell that what the bald youth said was true, but even so, he would still teach him a lesson.


    In today''s matter, if Yun Fann was an ordinary person, he would definitely receive a beating.


    "Hai." The bald youth sighed deeply and said with worry, "I really know I was wrong. So... Can you not call for help? "


    "Alright." Yun Fann nodded his head indifferently, he could tell that this brat did not have any intention to take revenge, but he did not know about his comrades, at worst, he would just go and challenge the Black Jade Hall.


    Thinking about that, Yun Fann changed the topic, "Where did you want me to go just now? Lead the way. "


    "Alright." The bald youth held his stomach and stood up, he began to stagger forward to lead the way for Yun Fann, not forgetting to say, "Big Brother, you''re already so strong, can you not mention me later?"


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "No need for nonsense, lead the way properly."


    "Alright." The bald youth no longer spoke and honestly brought Yun Fann to a warehouse area. They were only two streets away from the busy city.


    There were very few people in the warehouse area. There were rows of big bungalows and warehouses.


    Beside warehouse number 18, the bald youth stopped. He held onto the wall and said with difficulty, "The agreed place is warehouse number 18. I can''t hold on any longer. I want to see a doctor."


    "Go."


    Yun Fann walked into warehouse eighteen in large strides. He saw Yu Ye Ran drinking tea beside a round table with Ke Nuannuan and the rest. They were surrounded by piles of goods, and he did not know what they were.


    Inside the warehouse, several strong men were packing their goods.


    Ke Nuannuan was surprised to see Yun Fann, "Hey, why are you here?"


    "It was Yu Yelan who sent for me." Yun Fann sat at the round table, staring at Yu Yelan with a faint smile, "I wonder why you invited me over?"


    "You''ll know soon enough." Yu Yelan''s gaze turned cold as he suddenly shouted, "Close the door!"


    As soon as Yu Yelan finished speaking, a strong man who was packing beside the rolling gate took out a hook and pulled down the rolling gate. The warehouse immediately turned dark.


    Another middle-aged man who was packing by the gate came up to the wall just in time and turned on the light.


    Dozens of large bulbs, hanging at equal intervals from the top of the warehouse, were turned on, lighting up the warehouse.


    The other muscular men who were packing immediately moved closer to the round table.


    Ke Nuannuan''s face changed, he completely did not know what Yu Yeyan''s purpose for ordering people to close the door.


    Soon, the men who had turned on the lights and closed the door came to surround them. There were a total of six of them.


    Guan Yuping and Jing Haoxuan had nervous looks on their faces. They suddenly stood up and walked to stand behind Yu Yelan.


    Ke Nuannuan was a little confused. He looked at them and asked suspiciously, "What are you guys doing?"


    With evasive eyes, Guan Yeping said, "Nothing."


    "It''s none of our business." Jing Haoxuan was confident and confident.


    Ke Nuannuan''s expression changed again and again. Since this had nothing to do with Jing Haoxuan and Guan Yeping, then wouldn''t this have something to do with her and Yun Fann?


    She could not help but ask: "Yu Yelan, what do you mean by having people surround us?"


    "What do you mean, don''t you have a little bit of a hard nut to crack?"


    Yu Ye suddenly stood up, pointed at Ke Nuannuan and said loudly: "You kept saying that you didn''t have a boyfriend, but this bastard crawled onto your bed! You said you''re cheap, but not cheap! "


    "I didn''t!" Ke Nuannuan''s face became ugly, she did not expect Yu Yelan to suddenly say such harsh words, she could not help but feel a bit of anger in her heart.


    Yu Yelan''s gaze turned cold and his anger began to rise, "You still want to pretend in front of me? The more you pretend, the more despicable I feel you are!" Yes, I admit that this guy drives a sports car close to 20 million and can easily pick up girls. If you get hooked on him, then so be it. "Ah?!"


    "You misunderstood me. There really is no such thing." Yun Fann spoke indifferently.


    "Shut up! Now that you and Ke Nuannuan are talking, it''s not your turn to speak! " Yu Ye Ran gazed at Yun Fann with the intent to kill, and then looked sideways at Ke Nuannuan, "Tell me! I''ll give you a chance to explain, what did this brat mean in your room last night!? You don''t mean to tell me nothing happened to you? "


    "Nothing really happened to us." Anger appeared on Ke Nuannuan''s face, and his gaze slowly turned cold.


    Yu Yiran angrily roared: "I knew you would say that! Despicable! You women are all so cheap! As he ate, he also looked at the dishes in the pot. Bei Tai, on the other hand, had to look at them one by one! "


    Ke Nuannuan picked up the teacup with an ice-cold face, and directly threw the cup of black tea at Yu Yuran''s face!


    "I ask you to show some respect! Since you don''t believe me, fine! Even if I am the slut that you speak of, what does this have to do with you? Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to lecture me!? "

 C124

    On the stage, besides Yun Fann who had an indifferent expression, almost everyone else was stunned. No one could have imagined that the seemingly harmless Ke Nuannuan would actually go crazy, and even dare to pour tea on Ye Ran''s face!


    Yu Yelan was also stunned, but when he regained his senses, he was even more furious. He wiped the tea off his face and said fiercely, "How is it unrelated to me? And you took a bottle of Lafite! If you don''t want to accept me, then don''t take my things! Just don''t accept my kindness! You caused me to waste my time and money on you! "


    "Sure, then calculate how much you are worth to me and I will return it to you ten times! Then I''ll trouble you to scram! "Don''t ever show up in front of my eyes again!" Ke Nuannuan''s eyes turned cold, and his tone became even colder.


    "Sorry, it''s too late." Yu Yelan felt that his pride had been trampled upon in the worst way in history and said angrily: "Today, I''m going to screw you in front of everyone! This is the price you pay for provoking me! "


    Ke Nuannuan''s face could not help but change, although he was a little afraid, but he still shouted angrily: "Are you still human? If that''s the case, then you can even say it! "


    "I don''t care, not only do I have to say it, I have to do it! I will definitely keep my promise today! " With that said, Yu Yelan immediately swept the tea set and other items on the round table to the ground and ordered the sturdy men: "Capture that brat! I want to show him how much I love his woman! "


    Just as he finished speaking, the two robust men behind Yun Fann immediately moved, stepping forward, they wanted to grab his arms.


    Yun Fann felt a little helpless, he immediately raised his two fists and punched backwards, heavily smashing into the faces of the two robust men, and following that, their noses started to spurt blood, and they fell down.


    Under the effects of the syncope spell, the two burly men immediately lost consciousness.


    Jing Haoxuan, Guan Yeping, and the others widened their eyes in astonishment. What?


    Yun Fann was actually able to defeat two strong men with a single punch?


    Other than Ke Nuannuan, everyone was shocked. Some of them stared blankly at the two burly men who had collapsed, hoping that they would be able to stand up, but they were unable to.


    "Do something to him."


    "Attack!"


    The four robust men immediately walked towards Yun Fann.


    "Wait!"


    A loud voice rang out, and a young man wearing a black shirt walked out from the pile. He looked to be in his twenties, with a camera in his hand.


    The four hulks immediately stopped and spoke up.


    "Master Qi."


    "Master Qi, what''s wrong?"


    Ke Nuannuan looked at this Master Qi in shock. When she first came, she did not know that there was actually another person in the warehouse.


    And he had a camera in his hand! Could it be ¡­


    Ke Nuannuan could not help but look at Yu Yelan with disdain. As a playmate of her childhood, she never expected that he would become so despicable.


    "Nothing much, the four of you might not be his match." Master Qi put the camera on top of the pile of goods, slowly came to the round table with his hands behind his back, and put on the look of "This kid''s punches may seem ordinary, but they are powerful and strong, capable of hitting them both at the same time, making them fall to the ground together. It can be seen that he is also an expert."


    The four robust men looked at Yun Fann in astonishment, as they found it hard to believe that this sixteen to seventeen year old youth was actually a practitioner?


    Although they were puzzled, they still gave Master Qi a lot of face and didn''t even bother to ask.


    "Unfortunately, he met me today." Master Qi looked at Yun Fann with disdain, "Brat, those moves of yours, in my opinion, were just flowery moves. Come, let me fight with you. I''ll let you experience what true kung fu is like. "


    The four muscular men were astonished. They had not expected Master Qi to make a move.


    "Surely not, Master Qi."


    "That''s right, you''re the master of a first class Black Jade Hall. Is there a need to make a move against this kind of kid?"


    "That''s not necessary, really."


    They all opened their mouths.


    Master Qi was a top-notch martial arts instructor, and one that had reached the Martial Initial Stage. His status was very high, and even the mayor had to be very polite to him.


    "Brother Qi, I only invited you here for a simple photo shoot. I really didn''t expect to dirty your hands. These dregs really don''t have the qualifications to make you do it." Yu Yelan gradually calmed down, "But since you already say he''s a practitioner, let me test his abilities. No matter how good his martial arts is, how could he be a match for us martial artists?"


    "Fine, since Brother Yu has said so, I''ll leave this kid to you." "By the way, I also want to see how much you have improved in the past few days since you left Stone Jade Town. However, you are a martial artist after all, and I am a little worried that this little brat won''t be able to withstand a single blow from you."


    "Brother Yu, so you''re also a martial artist?"


    "No wonder! I was wondering why you became Master Qi''s friend when you came to town last time, you guys are all warriors! "


    "Brother Yu, you sure hid your strength well."


    The four bulky men were surprised. They looked at Yeyan with envy. Martial artists were existences they had yearned for all their lives.


    Master Qi said with a smile, "All of you, if you can''t even enter Black Jade Hall, just obediently move the bricks."


    They were all local residents of Master Qi''s house, so they couldn''t see their heads or see their faces. It wasn''t that they hadn''t gone to the Black Jade Hall exam, but they couldn''t even pass the exam, which was all because of their age.


    Jing Haoxuan and Guan Yuping couldn''t help but look at Master Qi with reverence. They were deeply moved in their hearts. So this was a true grand character who was able to receive such respect from everyone the moment he appeared.


    Yu Ye Ran strode to Yun Fann''s front, saying with a look of disdain: "I''d like to see how much you jump, to give you a chance to strike first."


    "Oh, sure." Yun Fann''s face was indifferent, with a flick of his sleeves, an overbearing gale immediately whizzed out!


    Yu Yiran did not even have the time to react before he was hit by the tyrannical wind and was sent flying!


    Boom! *


    With a loud bang, Yu Yelan''s body slammed into the wall ten meters away. He spat out a mouthful of blood. After falling down, he collapsed onto the ground, no longer moving.


    What!


    Master Qi suddenly stood up from his chair, he stared at Yun Fann in disbelief, and released his Qi! A Genuine Force Warrior! This young man was a Genuine Force Warrior!


    Jing Haoxuan and Guan Yeping were both stunned. They couldn''t believe it, could they? With just a wave of his hand, Yun Fann could actually have such an exaggerated effect?!


    However, when they saw the paralyzed Yu Yiran and the shocking bloodstains on his body, they could not help but believe it!


    In an instant, the gazes that they looked at Yun Fann with became a little fearful. They didn''t forget how they went against him, just the ridiculing of him in the parking lot was enough for them to take a bite out of it.


    The four hulks were even more frightened. This brat was actually this powerful! Feelings are also a martial artist?!


    Thinking about how they wanted to attack Yun Fann just now, they couldn''t help but feel a chill down their spines. Luckily they were stopped by Master Qi just now, otherwise they would be the ones lying on the ground.


    All of a sudden, they all looked at Master Qi, as if they were looking at their savior.


    "Master Qi, you have sharp eyes. You saved our lives with a single word."


    "Master Qi, our Brother Yu may not have practiced his kung fu to his maximum, but we can only depend on you now."


    "Master Qi, it''s a good thing you''re here. Otherwise, we''d really be in big trouble."

 C125

    The four hulks completely treated Master Qi as their savior, and they all stared at him with sincere gazes.


    However, what they didn''t know was that right now, Master Qi was scared to the point of having a cold sweat all over his body.


    Master Qi was very clear that he was only at the initial stage of Martial Arts. Compared to a Genuine Force Warrior, he was weaker by an entire stage. It was very possible that he would be unable to overcome it for the rest of his life.


    He was very clear about the strength of a Genuine Force Warrior.


    There had once been a martial arts master who was stronger than him who had become a traitor. He had wanted to poison the people in the dining hall with poison, and after being discovered, he would fight against all of the martial arts masters in the Black Jade Hall alone without being at a disadvantage, or even being injured in the process.


    In the end, when Black Jade Hall''s hall master, Gu Yi heard the news, he rushed over. With just a punch across the air, he easily took care of this traitor.


    Seeing the might of just one of Yun Fann''s sleeves, he had naturally associated it with Hall Master Gu Yi, that true martial arts expert. It was clear that the strength of this young man was on par with Hall Master Black Jade Hall!


    Yun Fann looked at Master Qi indifferently, "Looks like you''re their biggest reliance. Since you said that my martial arts are flowery and fancy, that''s fine, then let me witness your so-called real martial arts."


    One of the sturdy men sneered, "Hehe, do you think you are invincible in this world just because you beat Brother Yu? What a joke! Do you know who Master Qi is, and whether he is a famous master with profound strength?! Tell You... "Ouch!"


    Just now, Master Qi had directly thrown the chair towards the brawny man who had opened his mouth, smashing him to the ground.


    The brawny man held onto his swollen arm, a little confused, "Master Qi, why did you hit me?"


    "The one who hit is you! You dare to be presumptuous in front of a Genuine Force Warrior! Don''t you see that he is a Zhen Wu master! Master Qi almost wanted to rush over and beat him up. What this idiot had just said was clearly pushing him into a fire pit!


    When the four muscular men heard the words "Genuine Force Warrior", their faces changed dramatically. As warriors, they knew very well what the word "Genuine Force Warrior" represented.


    Wasn''t it precisely because of the strength of a Genuine Force Warrior that the Hall Master of Black Jade Hall, Gu Yi, had managed to raise his Black Jade Hall?


    Right now, a lot of people in this town still didn''t have the chance to enter Black Jade Hall to train in martial arts!


    Forget about them, even if they were outside, the hall masters of the Black Jade Hall would still be full of peaches and plums, but during festivals, there would always be a lot of people giving gifts to the Black Jade Hall. One luxurious car after another was parked outside the Black Jade Hall, and it was so crowded that the doorstep was about to be broken through.


    This young man in front of him was actually a Genuine Force Warrior who was on par with Gu Yi?


    The four hulks couldn''t help but stare, dumbfounded. When they came back to their senses, they couldn''t help but speak out one after another.


    "Master Qi, you, you''re saying ¡­ "This brat, ah, no, you mean he is a true martial artist?"


    "Is he really a Zhen Wu master?"


    Master Qi did not care about them, but braced himself and walked in front of Yun Fann, cupping his hands in fear: "Just now, I was blind to not recognize Mount Tai, and did not know that a true martial artist would be visiting, and even arrogantly spoke rudely to you, please forgive me."


    At this moment, Jing Haoxuan and Guan Yeping were completely stupefied. What was going on?


    Just a moment ago, Master Qi had that much of an attitude and was respected by everyone. But now, in the blink of an eye, he actually bowed his head to Yun Fann, a sixteen or seventeen year old! He even used honorifics!


    In that moment, they looked at Yun Fann as if they had seen a ghost. It was not hard to tell that Master Qi seemed to be afraid of him.


    Yun Fann said indifferently, "Oh, don''t you think that my martial arts are flowery and fancy?"


    "I don''t dare." Master Qi was extremely embarrassed.


    Yun Fann continued, "Then do you still want to teach me martial arts?"


    "I truly do not dare. Please do not try to kill me. I have been conceited. Please punish me." Master Qi was also depressed to the core of his soul, he never imagined that Yun Fann, this young man, would actually be a true expert.


    If Yun Fann was punishing ordinary people, then he could leave a Black Evil Punishment on them. But Black Evil Punishment was useless against warriors or cultivators, because these two types of people had their own physiques that surpassed others and strong Spiritual Sense s, these physiques were able to resist the mutation caused by Black Evil Discipline. Spiritual Sense s that were stronger than others were able to resist the judgement of good and evil from Black Evil Discipline, thus Black Evil Punishment was useless against them.


    Shaking his head, Yun Fann immediately waved his sleeves, and a terrifying burst of energy flew out.


    The expression on Master Qi''s face changed drastically. He quickly crossed his fists in defense, but this terrifying force still mercilessly swept him away.


    With a loud crash, Master Qi was thrown more than ten meters away, directly smashing into a pile of goods and burying them.


    Ah!


    With an explosive shout, Master Qi suddenly stood up, and the goods on his body flew up. The next moment, all the muscles in his body bulged out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A stream of blood flowed out from the corner of Master Qi''s mouth. With a "spit" sound, he spat the blood out of his mouth and walked out of the pile of goods.


    The four burly men''s eyes lit up in unison. They had a premonition that Master Qi was about to explode. This body of muscle, which was terrifying to the point of being comparable to a movie''s special effect, had simply transformed into a combat form!


    Master Qi arrived in front of Yun Fann with a savage look, suddenly knelt down on one knee, and cupped his hands with a lowered head: "I, Qi still want to receive punishment! As long as you can vent your anger, I don''t mind! "


    "You have this kind of comprehension, that''s fine." Yun Fann said indifferently: "Then I''ll punish you to call the person from Black Jade Hall again, and immediately call over the two hundred or so people from your Black Jade Hall."


    "It can''t be?" Could it be that Yun Fann wanted to go against their entire Black Jade Hall?


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "You also have a second choice, death."


    Master Qi''s expression changed yet again, he could not help but look up at Yun Fann, only to see his indifferent and deep gaze filled with neither joy nor sadness, as though he was looking down on the world. Such an aura, was enough to look down on the world, let alone human life.


    He did not hesitate to believe that Yun Fann really dared to kill him. He even believed that Yun Fann had already killed quite a few people, if not he wouldn''t have been able to forge Zhen Wu''s strength.


    After an extremely complicated struggle in his heart, Master Qi still took out his phone in the end, but looked up at Yun Fann with a fearful expression, "Can I get up and make a phone call?"


    Yun Fann calmly replied.


    Thus, Master Qi stood up and pointed to the inside, "Can I go inside and fight?"


    "Go." Yun Fann waved his hand impatiently, not afraid of him playing any tricks.


    When the people on the scene saw Master Qi''s fearful expressions towards Yun Fann, even afraid of provoking his every move, they all felt it was more or less ridiculous.


    Especially the four robust men, their gazes towards Yun Fann had a qualitative change. Originally, it was impossible for a true expert to be strong to the extent where even Master Qi was afraid of them. Even though he was very young, this was an indisputable fact.


    At this moment, Jing Haoxuan and Guan Yuping''s gazes were involuntarily filled with deep fear as they looked at Yun Fann. It was only then that they finally realized that this was the real face of this bar attendant!


    Waving his hand could take a person''s life, he even dared to fight against two hundred people. Even a powerful figure like Master Qi was extremely fearful of him, and every single move he made did not dare to offend him. It was simply ¡­ Terrifying!


    Ke Nuannuan stared at Yun Fann with a complicated expression.


    How could this young man, this strange colleague, give her a similar feeling?

 C126

    Master Qi walked into the warehouse and made a call. He naturally could not call over two hundred people from Black Jade Hall to come here.


    The call was quickly connected.


    Hall Master Gu Yi''s low voice came out from the loudspeaker, "Hello."


    Master Qi said weakly, "Hall Master, it''s Little Qi, I''m looking for you."


    Gu Yi: "What is it?"


    "I... I''ve provoked someone I shouldn''t have. " Master Qi''s face turned bitter.


    Gu Yi: "Who?"


    Master Qi said worriedly, "A very young Genuine Force Warrior. He is too arrogant."


    Gu Yi''s voice became louder, "What?! Young Genuine Force Warriors? "How young?"


    "A sixteen or seventeen year old like this seems to have quite the background." Master Qi lowered his voice and said, "Do you know how arrogant he is? He actually wants me to call over 200 people from the dojo and says that if I don''t call over, it will take my life. I have no choice but to call you. "


    After a moment of silence, a deep voice came from the other end of the line. "How did you get in his way?"


    Master Qi: "A friend of mine invited me to come here for tea, and then this young Zhen Wu master came in to find trouble. I must be helping my friend, but when I attacked him, I found out that he was a true martial artist. This brat knows that I am someone from the Black Jade Hall, but his attitude is still extremely arrogant, and does not even put you in his eyes. Hearing his tone, it seems that he really wants to flatten the Black Jade Hall before letting go. "


    The other end of the line went silent for a moment, then said, "Where?"


    "The address?" Master Qi quickly said, "In warehouse # 18 on Xiyu Street."


    "Alright, I''ll be right there."


    The call ended.


    Master Qi walked out.


    At this time, Yun Fann was calmly sitting on the side of the table and Ke Nuannuan was also sitting beside him. Everyone else was standing, not daring to make a sound.


    Master Qi arrived in front of Yun Fann and said weakly: "I have already told our hall master and have your request. He said that he would be here immediately, but I''m not sure if I can call over all of the more than two hundred people from Black Jade Hall."


    "In that case, open the door." Yun Fann had an indifferent expression. He had naturally heard all of Master Qi''s conversation with the Hall Master of the Black Jade Hall very clearly, and he had also realized that the reason why Master Qi had entered the room to talk to him was merely to clean himself clean in front of the hall master of the Black Jade Hall.


    Moreover, he even spoke of himself as very righteous, so it was clear that this person was someone who had always been two-faced and two-faced.


    If it was in the past, Yun Fann would not even say anything, if this kind of person provoked him, he would definitely kill them quickly.


    However, after his rebirth, his current strength was limited, so naturally, he had more thoughts on how to deal with Master Qi.


    "Alright, I''ll open the door now." Master Qi nodded, then walked over and opened the rolling gate. He then turned to look at Yun Fann who was more than ten meters away from him, and finally gave up on the idea of running away.


    Even if he wasn''t confident in escaping from Yun Fann, if the Hall Master of the Black Jade Hall came and he wasn''t there, he wouldn''t be able to survive either.


    A few minutes later, a black Crown Prince motorcycle appeared at the intersection and turned in.


    Master Qi came out immediately and waved his hand, "Master!"


    The driver was a middle-aged man wearing a black training uniform and a black helmet. He was the hall master of the Black Jade Hall, Gu Yi.


    Soon, the black crown prince arrived at warehouse No. 18 and knocked off the scaffold.


    Gu Yi got off the motorcycle, took off his black helmet, and revealed a square face with a moustache.


    Although he looked a bit comical, his eyes were very sharp. He wasn''t tall, but he looked very imposing.


    Master Qi immediately stood next to Gu Yi, "Hall Master, you''re finally here! It was that brat! He actually dares to say he wants to go against our two hundred plus people from Black Jade Hall, not putting you in his eyes at all.


    As he said that, he pointed at Yun Fann.


    Inside, other than Yun Fann, everyone else was stunned, was this still the Master Qi whom everyone admired?


    The moment he got his hands on the mountain, his tone of voice changed!


    Gu Yi calmly glanced at Master Qi, and walked in with large strides.


    Master Qi immediately followed behind him.


    Gu Yi came to Yun Fann''s side, and asked solemnly: "Are you the one who is looking for trouble with my Black Jade Hall?"


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "No."


    "Bullshit!" "You are!" Master Qi pointed at Yun Fann, and said to Gu Yi with an excited expression: "It was this kid who sought to cause trouble with our Black Jade Hall. Hall Master, look at the three people lying on the ground, he was the one who beat us up! And I was beaten up by him! Hall Master, please clear this up! "


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "I, Yun Zhantian, have never wanted to cause trouble. To you, it may be troublesome, but to me, it is not. "


    Gu Yi''s face sank, but it was difficult for him to determine what kind of backing Yun Fann actually had. He thought for a moment, then said: "Your tone is quite arrogant, why don''t you let me see if you have that kind of ability?"


    "Sure." Yun Fann immediately stood up, and was about to attack.


    However, Gu Yi said: "But before that, I want to first understand the whole story."


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "This matter is a long story, but I can simply speak of the grudges I have with your Black Jade Hall. This Master Qi from your Black Jade Hall is someone who deserves to be killed. If you want to protect him, then I will massacre your Black Jade Hall and eradicate your roots. "


    Master Qi immediately shouted, "Impudent!" How dare you act so arrogantly before our hall master! Do you really think you are invincible when you reach the Genuine Force? You are simply acting recklessly! "


    "Shut up." Gu Yi''s sharp eyes swept towards Master Qi, and he immediately went silent.


    As the hall master of the Black Jade Hall, Gu Yi was famous throughout the world.


    He also knew that Master Qi might not have a good character, but what he had his eyes on was this guy''s ability. This guy had the Black Jade Hall to produce good disciples, so he was the talent that he wanted. After all, in this world, there were very few martial artists.


    Gu Yi naturally had ways to slowly tame a wild horse, but once the wild horse broke free and caused trouble outside, he wouldn''t mind killing it to pacify the situation.


    But before he did, he knew he should check to see how much trouble he was in.


    With that in mind, Gu Yi turned to Yun Fann and asked: "May I know where Little Brother and Junior are?"


    "On Earth, I know nothing." Yun Fann had an indifferent expression. He naturally couldn''t tell her about his past life in the Immortal Cultivation Continent, where he had taken the True Immortal Nine Heavens as his master.


    No teachers?


    Gu Yi was surprised hearing this, if Yun Fann did not have a sect, how could he have become a true martial artist at such a young age?


    No, absolutely not.


    It should be the lack of fame for their sect.


    Gu Yi''s sect was not bad, and if Yun Fann did not come from a famous sect, he was not afraid. Moreover, he wouldn''t believe that he would lose against such a young opponent, even if he was a Genuine Force Warrior.


    Gu Yi''s heart suddenly gained confidence. Thinking back to how Yun Fann said that he would cut the grass and remove its roots in front of him, the fury in his heart immediately rose. He was the dignified Hall Master of the Black Jade Hall, so how could he allow a brat like him to act so presumptuously in front of him?


    Although he was angry, Gu Yi held back and said: "Since it''s like this, then I can only see the real thing. I can''t use my fists inside, please come outside! "

 C127

    Yun Fann nodded indifferently: "Alright."


    Thus, Yun Fann and Gu Yi left the warehouse.


    At this time, Jing Haoxuan and Guan Yeping finally heaved a sigh of relief. They didn''t dare to breathe too loudly in front of Yun Fann, afraid that he would take revenge on them if they provoked him.


    After all, they had clashed with Yun Fann before.


    "I''ll go take a look to see how Yu Yelan is doing." Jing Haoxuan quickly ran to Yu Yelan''s side. Guan Yuping and two other muscular men also followed.


    The other two men started to observe their fallen comrades. They only had nosebleeds after checking them out, and they seemed to be fine.


    At this time, Jing Haoxuan was still breathing. He couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, "He hit the wall so heavily just now. I don''t know if he''s broken or not. Should we take him to the hospital first?"


    "No, no." "If we were to bring him out and cause Yun Fann to become unhappy, he''ll swing his sleeves at us. Think about the consequences."


    Jing Haoxuan''s expression changed. He didn''t want to be the next Yu Yiran, so with a thought, he immediately looked at the two sturdy men beside him, "You are here to work, right? Do you want to take him to the hospital? "


    One of the strong men immediately replied with a troubled expression, "You all don''t dare to bring him out, how could we dare? We''re all old people and small children."


    Jing Haoxuan was suddenly at a loss for words.


    "Let''s go and take a look, I hope that Yun Fann will be beaten to death." Guan Ye Ping started to walk towards the exit of the warehouse. After all, she was on Ye Lin''s side, so she naturally hoped to see Yun Fann fall.


    Very quickly, the people inside all walked to the entrance of the warehouse to take a look.


    Yun Fann and Gu Yi stood on the road outside, facing each other with a distance of five meters between them.


    Guan Ye Ping''s heart was in turmoil. She looked at Jing Haoxuan and could not help but ask, "Do you think this hall master, Black Jade Hall, can win against Yun Fann?"


    How should I know?" He only knew that Yun Fann was the most terrifying person he had ever seen. To be able to send a person flying with a wave of his sleeve, that kind of scene with his own eyes was even more shocking than watching a movie. He had never seen Gu Yi make a move before, so he naturally could not tell.


    "Hmph, there''s no need to ask such a question. Our hall master will definitely beat this little bastard."


    Master Qi said with disdain," More than ten years ago, our hall master became a true martial artist. This kid was only a teenager. Although he was a Genuine Force Warrior, he was still young. No matter how fast he ran, could he be faster than someone who was running at the finish line? That''s absolutely impossible!


    "That is to say, Hall Master Gu has won for sure?"


    "We have to win for sure!" Master Qi''s words are very reasonable! "


    "In any case, we''ll just wait for this kid to be crippled by Hall Master Gu. We''ll just ask him for compensation then."


    "What a coincidence, I think so too."


    The four robust men spoke out in succession, the more they spoke, the more relaxed they became, as though they had already seen Yun Fann on the ground.


    Jing Haoxuan and Guan Yeping also gradually calmed down. They calmed down a lot and began to seriously watch.


    On the stage, Gu Yi had his left hand behind him, and his right hand was in front of him like a blade. The strange thing was, his right palm was actually turning redder and redder, as though it was filled with blood.


    He turned to Yun Fann and said: "Brat, don''t say that I didn''t give you any advice, this is my Thunder Sect''s Thunderbolt Palm, I have trained hard for more than thirty years, and have reached the eighth stage. You have to be careful."


    "Never heard of it. Make your move." Yun Fann had an indifferent expression. Even if Gu Yi had cultivated to the one hundredth level, he would not have the slightest bit of fluctuation in his emotions.


    However, Gu Yi became more confident after hearing this. He had already reported his sect''s name, the Thunder Faction could be considered a high level martial arts sect in the martial arts world, yet Yun Fann had such an attitude, he had definitely not heard of the Thunder Faction before.


    A person who hadn''t even heard of the Thunderbolt Faction had obviously not even stepped into the martial arts world yet.


    Thinking about it here, Gu Yi no longer feared Yun Fann''s background, and suddenly flew out, "Look at my palm!"


    Gu Yi moved like the wind, his entire person flew out like an arrow that had left the bow, the 5 m distance was crossed in an instant, his speed was truly as fast as lightning.


    Once he arrived in front of Yun Fann, he fiercely struck out with his right palm that was so red that it turned purple, striking towards Yun Fann''s chest with an imposing manner!


    In the next moment, Gu Yi''s Thunderfire Thunderbolt Palm had pierced through Yun Fann''s chest!


    "Shadow!"


    The expression on Master Qi''s face suddenly changed. The illusion only appeared because of his extreme speed, but the principle was that his speed was too fast, causing illusions to appear with the naked eye!


    This kind of visual illusion is not uncommon in life, such as watching an electric fan turn on the front and sometimes seeing it reverse.


    Jing Haoxuan, Guan Yuping, and the others were also amazed. In the movies, they had seen a lot of Shadow''s special effects. They had originally thought that it was just an exaggerated special effect, but they hadn''t expected that there would actually be someone who could create a shadow.


    That figure of Yun Fann''s appeared precisely because of him making an extremely quick mistake.


    Gu Yi''s Thunderbolt Palm struck out with a scorching hot force from Yun Fann''s afterimage, and his palm turned from purple to red, hitting nothing but air.


    In the next moment, the missed Yun Fann also released a palm strike!


    After Gu Yi realized that he had pierced through the virtual image, he was also shocked in his heart. His gaze quickly swept across Yun Fann and just as he was about to intervene to block, in the next moment, his entire body involuntarily bent.


    Yun Fann''s seemingly ordinary palm solidly slapped his opponent''s abdomen!


    Gu Yi bellowed as he felt pain in his abdomen. He could not help but take three steps back before regaining his balance.


    Gu Yi could not help but crease his eyebrows, as he could not believe his ears. The Thunderbolt Sect was known for their speed, no matter if it was their movement or cultivation technique speed, they were all considered top-notch in the martial arts world. However, Yun Fann''s speed was even faster than his!


    Fortunately, this kid didn''t seem to be familiar with the use of Qi. Although this Nameless Palm also had a bit of Qi, it wasn''t powerful enough to threaten him.


    Gu Yi quickly made a prediction in his mind, and quickly discovered that his winning rate was still rather high. Although Yun Fann''s speed was fast, as long as she hit one of his palms, she would lose without a doubt. And even if he were to be struck by ten of Yun Fann''s palms, he would at most be lightly injured and be fine after recuperating for a month.


    When he thought about that, Gu Yi suddenly retracted his Thunderbolt Palm, and laughed: "Kid, you are still so young, yet you were able to release your Qi outside of your body, so you can be considered to be a genius. "I admit that you are very fast, but you are not familiar with how to use your Qi, and you do not know how to use your palms."


    "I dare to say that if this fight goes on, you will be severely injured in ten moves! I can even easily take your life! "


    "However, I am also a person who cherishes talented people. As long as you are willing to join my Black Jade Hall, I am willing to let bygones be bygones to accept you, and I can even give you a chance to join the Thunder Faction. I can even introduce you to my master, so that you can become the senior master of your peers once you enter the Thunder Faction."


    "As long as you agree, we will be fellow brothers from now on, and we will create a glorious future together. Coincidentally, my Black Jade Hall has been wanting to get a division recently, so this position belongs to you. "


    "There are so many good things waiting for you. "What do you think?"

 C128

    Guan Ye Ping and Jing Haoxuan were completely astonished. They had thought that Gu Yi would not hesitate to make a move to kill Yun Fann, and no matter how weak he was, his mother would not be able to recognize him. However, they did not expect that after a single exchange between the two of them, this hall master would actually try to rope him in!


    He was not surprised that Gu Yi would try to rope Yun Fann in, but what surprised him was that Yun Fann did not seem to be right. Where did that brat''s terrifying wave of energy go?


    At this moment, the workers in the warehouses nearby all came out to watch curiously. Men, women, old and young, they all walked out in unison.


    The sharp-eyed young man instantly recognized Master Qi.


    "That person is Master Qi from Black Jade Hall!"


    "Where?"


    "Look!"


    "Wow, so he''s Master Qi!"


    An old man said to the young people disapprovingly, "What are you guys looking at, Master Qi? Did you see that person with the moustache was not there? Don''t you know who he is?"


    Those youngsters really did not know. They all shook their heads.


    The old man laughed complacently, "Listen up, he''s the hall master of Black Jade Hall, Gu Yi!"


    "What?! So he''s the hall master of Black Jade Hall!"


    "So that''s how he was!" "I remember now. My dad said that he had a moustache!"


    "It really is him!"


    Although Gu Yi was very famous in Stone Jade Town, but there were not many people who had actually met him, especially young people.


    A young man asked curiously: "Uncle Huang, what are they doing?"


    The old man who was called Uncle Huang laughed: "He should be giving pointers to the younger generation, you guys have to watch out for him. If you could learn a few things, you might even be able to make a name for yourselves by entering Black Jade Hall."


    "Really?"


    "I''ve wanted to enter the Black Jade Hall since a long time ago. I heard that it''s alright since I can''t enter."


    "Stop talking and take a good look."


    The surrounding people gradually quietened down, and their gazes all landed on Yun Fann and Gu Yi.


    In their hearts, the people within the Black Jade Hall were all talented people, and there was even a protection fee, and even a salary, that could be recognized by others wherever they went.


    When Gu Yi heard the words of the people around him, he also felt that he had gained a lot of face.


    Seeing that Yun Fann did not say anything, as if he was thinking about something, Gu Yi could not help but ask once more, "What do you think in the end?"


    Yun Fann regained his senses, and said indifferently: "You probably live in a dream if you want me to work for you."


    "Hur hur." Gu Yi laughed condescendingly, "It is a good thing for a young man to be spirited, but if you can''t see yourself clearly, you will be at a disadvantage."


    "The one who can''t see yourself is you. You have the status of a hall master in vain, yet you don''t even know that your life and death are in my hands. This is your sorrow." Yun Fann remained calm.


    "Since you are so confident, I would like to see if you have the ability to do so!"


    Gu Yi flew up once again. No, this time he was running over, but three steps was considered fast, probably taking a second, but it was already something that normal people could do.


    "Watch my palm!"


    Gu Yi suddenly raised his right palm and struck Yun Fann''s chest.


    A muffled sound rang out.


    Ah!


    Gu Yi screamed as he retracted his palm. His right palm was already red, and was in extreme pain, he felt as though he had slapped on an iron board. "Why is my power ¡­"


    A few of the surrounding youths couldn''t help but ask Uncle Huang.


    "Uncle Huang, is this person really the hall master of Black Jade Hall?"


    "Uncle Huang, his hand seems to be hurting, and he even seems a little afraid of that young man. Is he really giving advice to the younger generation?"


    Uncle Huang said hesitantly: "He should be the hall master of Black Jade Hall, you have not seen him display his might before, but at that time, the Liu Family''s shop master angered someone, and was called over a hundred people to retaliate. It was the hall master of Black Jade Hall who took action against them. If he fights more than 100 people alone, how about you think about whether he''s powerful or not? "


    "Formidable."


    "It''s simply too amazing!"


    The eyes of the young men shone once again, and they began to look at Gu Yi again with reverence.


    Gu Yi naturally heard the words of those people, but he couldn''t help but blush.


    But very quickly, his thoughts returned to himself, and he looked at Yun Fann with a doubtful expression: "Brat, what tricks are you playing, why is my power ¡­"


    "How did he disappear? It just so happened to be due to that palm without any pattern." Yun Fann touched his clothes that had been patted, and said with a smile that was not a smile.


    Gu Yi was extremely shocked in his heart. Someone who could cripple his cultivation was definitely above him in terms of cultivation level. He hurriedly took a few steps back as he asked in shock: "Are you really the one who crippled my cultivation?!"


    He looked at Yun Fann in a daze, and in his heart, he found it hard to believe.


    Yun Fann said with a smile that was not a smile: "If I say I''m not, would you believe me?"


    Gu Yi was speechless. It was true that his cultivation had disappeared, but he felt that it was unreasonable!


    How could this brat''s normal palm strike cripple his cultivation?


    Most importantly, he could still feel the existence of the Qi in his body, which meant that he was not truly crippled.


    Gu Yi had no choice but to raise both of his palms, circulating his cultivation technique to release the Qi in his body. But no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to release the Qi in his body.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    "Heh ¡­"


    "Ha ¡­"


    Gu Yi, who had a great momentum just a moment ago, now began to continuously raise his hand. To suppress his palm, to lift his palm, to suppress his palm ¡­


    Under such circumstances, in the eyes of the bystanders, Gu Yi''s actions were extremely comical.


    Especially Master Qi and the other people who were standing by Ye Zhang''s side, they were all speechless when they saw Gu Yi''s reaction.


    At this time, the surrounding youths couldn''t help but ask Huang Bo.


    "Uncle Huang, is this person really the hall master of the Black Jade Hall?"


    "He''s not that powerful at all. He looks like a weak chicken."


    "Exactly."


    "He can fight a hundred of these people?"


    Uncle Huang was confused, "About this, it shouldn''t be wrong. I remember his moustache very clearly."


    The young men asked again.


    "Then what is he doing?"


    "Yeah, I don''t understand."


    Uncle Huang was also very confused, but he quickly said, "Although I don''t really understand, but I''m guessing that he''s accumulating his power, just like those experts in the movies. In the end, he''ll be able to use a peerless cultivation technique."


    "So it''s like that."


    "Seems quite impressive."


    The few youths were suddenly enlightened, and they looked at Gu Yi with expectation once again.


    Gu Yi almost vomited blood when he heard their conversation. At this moment, those people''s praises were like ridicule and he could not help but feel infuriated.


    F * ck your grandmother''s peerless cultivation technique! Didn''t you see that your father is in trouble now?


    If you don''t understand, can''t you just shut up? It would be hard to tear them apart!

 C129

    Amidst the extremely conflicted and depressed emotions, Gu Yi tried to mobilize his energy more than ten times and after failing, he completely panicked. He could feel that even though his cultivation was not crippled, he still could not use it!


    Gu Yi looked at Yun Fann once again, his eyes looking helpless and his heart feeling extremely awkward, even a little ashamed.


    Just a moment ago, he was still saying that Yun Fann''s palm strike was unruly, but because of that palm, he did not even have the energy to use it, and was now almost like an ordinary person.


    "Since you didn''t make a move after waiting for so long, then I''ll make the first move." Yun Fann walked towards Gu Yi with a calm expression.


    "Don''t! "Hold on!" Gu Yi retreated in fright. He knew that he was no different from an ordinary person, how could he be a match for Yun Fann!


    Yun Fann did not stop and continued to walk towards him.


    "Wait, wait!" Gu Yi continued to retreat.


    Yun Fann began to stride forward.


    Gu Yi was so scared that he almost died, retreating over and over again, "Wait, I ¡­ "Wait, wait!"


    Yun Fann easily arrived in front of Gu Yi. This guy was so scared that he immediately turned around to flee, but he was actually grabbed by the collar of his shirt.


    Gu Yi struggled again and again, before he was finally unable to hold back and shouted: I admit defeat! I admit defeat! "


    Jing Haoxuan, Master Qi, and the others were all dumbfounded. With Gu Yi''s appearance at this moment, he looked extremely miserable.


    Thinking back to how imposing Gu Yi was, and how he said he could easily take Yun Fann''s life, they couldn''t help but sigh. The difference was too big.


    The surrounding youths couldn''t help but turn to look at Uncle Huang.


    "Uncle Huang ¡­"


    "No need to ask." Uncle Huang immediately cut off the first young man''s question, his face serious as he said: "After my repeated observations, I am sure I have recognized the wrong person. This person cannot possibly be the Hall Master of the Black Jade Hall, Gu Yi. "


    The surrounding youngsters: "..."


    "Just admit defeat early. I''ve been waiting for you to say this for a long time." Yun Fann carried Gu Yi like a chick, and carried him back to Warehouse 18. With a wave of his hand, Yun Fann threw him out.


    Gu Yi rolled when he landed on the ground, then stood up. He was already trying his best to protect his dignity, at least he did not fall to the ground.


    However, in the eyes of Master Qi and the others, how could he still have any dignity?


    For a dignified Hall Master of the Black Jade Hall to be chased and killed by a sixteen or seventeen year old youth, and most importantly, being seen by so many people, where would he put his face?


    Gu Yi''s face was also very ugly, but he did not give up, and instead secretly gave Master Qi a look, as if saying, "What are you still standing there for? Go on! Why aren''t you going? Hurry up and go up! "


    Master Qi quickly avoided his eyes. What kind of international joke was this? He, as a dignified hall master, had already lost, and if he went up now, wouldn''t he be courting death? Furthermore, he was very clear that he was no match for Yun Fann.


    Yun Fann indifferently said to Gu Yi, "Stop struggling to the death, I''m asking you, do you want to recover your strength?"


    "Yes." Gu Yi couldn''t help but blush after he finished speaking. He was the dignified Hall Master of the Black Jade Hall, but today, he had actually been toyed with by a sixteen or seventeen year old boy. If this matter were to spread, his reputation that he had accumulated over a long time would be greatly reduced.


    He might even become the laughingstock of some people in the town.


    "Since you want to, then bring me to your Black Jade Hall to take a look at your guarding treasures. I heard that it''s a piece of black jade."


    When Yun Fann was shopping in the jade shop yesterday, he asked the people at the jade shop if there were any other good jade stones in the town. A shop owner told him that there was a piece of black jade in the Black Jade Hall, but that it was kept as a magical treasure and was impossible to buy.


    Yun Fann had originally planned to buy enough secondary jade, and go to the Black Jade Hall to see what kind of jade that hall treasure was. If it was the main jade, he would definitely think of a way to get it.


    Just now, he was in a daze thinking about how he should subdue Gu Yi. This fellow had his own sect, if they could subdue him, it would naturally be of great help to his cultivation.


    If not for this reason, he could have killed Gu Yi with a single punch.


    Gu Yi''s expression changed slightly, he did not expect Yun Fann to make such a condition, the black jade was something that he inherited from his ancestors, his previous self was a treasure that was established by his ancestors to guard the Black Jade Hall, it was just that his ancestor''s Black Jade Hall had been destroyed more than two hundred years ago, and by doing so, he was completely imitating his previous ancestor, hoping to use his life to continue writing the glorious history of the Gu Family.


    "You just want to have a look? If I bring you there, would you be able to recover my powers? " Gu Yi spoke out with some vigilance.


    After all, Yun Fann needed to confirm if the Artifact to guard the Black Jade Hall was what he wanted, so he said: "Let''s take a look first, let''s lead the way."


    Gu Yi hesitated, "Alright, take my car."


    "Sure."


    Yun Fann looked at Master Qi and said loudly: "Before I return, none of you are allowed to leave, or else I will question you."


    How would Master Qi dare to say half a word of no? Gu Yi, the hall master of Black Jade Hall, was completely obedient to him.


    Thus, Yun Che rode on Gu Yi''s black crown prince''s motorcycle and arrived in front of a brand-new house, which was a four-way house.


    Yun Fann got off the motorcycle, raised his head, and saw an old plaque, with the words "Black Jade Hall" written on it.


    It was a brand-new old house with an old signboard. The contrast was huge.


    Inside the outer court, there were dozens of young men wearing black shirts standing in a square formation. They were practicing martial arts, and their movements were unceasing. "Heh, ha."


    Gu Yi got off the bike, tidied up his clothes, clasped his hands behind his back and walked into the Black Jade Hall.


    At this time, one of the martial arts teachers saw him and immediately bowed to him from afar, "Hello, Master!"


    Immediately after, the young men in the square formation stopped what they were doing, and turned to bow to Gu Yi together, "Greetings grandmaster!"


    "Alright. You can continue. "


    Gu Yi waved his hand and led Yun Fann into the corridor.


    Yun Fann activated his Spiritual Sense, and an area of 100 li was immediately covered under his Spiritual Sense. Very quickly, he detected the aura of a prodigy, he could not help but feel joy in his heart, could this be the aura of a Black Jade Hall Treasury treasure?


    Not long after, they arrived at the third courtyard.


    Gu Yi brought Yun Fann out of the corridor and into the middle hall of the three courtyards.


    The structure of the central hall was very different from that of an ordinary central hall. The only difference was that there was an extra high altar, an old man''s painting, and a pair of ancient couplets on the wall.


    Yun Fann walked in and his gaze fell upon a black jade in the middle of the altar. It was a shiny black jade block, about 20 cm long and 10 cm wide.


    Gu Yi pointed to the large piece of jade on the altar, and said: "This piece of Ink Jade is my Black Jade Hall''s main treasure, and at the same time, is a family heirloom passed down from generation to generation in my family. And the portrait, is precisely that of my ancestor, which means he is the first hall master of Black Jade Hall. "


    Yun Fann''s eyes lit up, and directly said: "I want this piece of Ink Jade."

 C130

    Gu Yi was afraid that Yun Fann would ask for the piece of jade, he bitterly raised his face and said: "Little brother, please let me go, I have no enmity with you, why do you have to treat me like this, this is my family treasure."


    "If you die, it will no longer be your family treasure." Yun Fann coldly looked at him, "Or, I can spend money to buy it."


    Gu Yi trembled in fear and quickly said: "We can still talk about that. Let me go to the toilet, and when I return, I can use a computer to calculate how much it would cost you."


    With that said, Gu Yi ran out anxiously.


    Yun Fann calmly sat at the side, and waited quietly.


    After Gu Yi left the reception hall, he quickly came to the side room in the backyard. With a bitter face, he took out his phone, wanting to make a call, but it seemed like he was worrying about something, wanting to call all the disciples to go up against Yun Fann. He was also worried that without Yun Fann''s help, he wouldn''t be able to recover in the future.


    For a moment he paced the room, unable to make up his mind.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth, picked up his phone and made a call. The call was quickly picked up.


    Gu Yi immediately said gently: "Master, I pay my respects to you."


    An old but deep voice came from the other side of the phone, "You will even pay respects to me. How strange. I thought it was a passerby calling me to help you collect your corpse." "Wait a minute, let me think, why are you calling me? Are you in trouble?"


    "Master, you really are lucky." Gu Yi laughed bitterly.


    "I''ll give you a taste! Then you will embarrass yourself outside. Let me tell you, I won''t allow you to report the Thunder Faction''s number outside, get lost! "


    The call ended.


    Gu Yi was startled, he immediately continued to call, and the call connected.


    "If you dare to call me again, I''ll put you on the blacklist."


    Gu Yi panicked immediately. Actually, it was against his master''s rules for him to separate from the Thunderbolt Sect and create the Black Jade Hall, but he had only done it after his master Cao Xiujie had successfully fought for the position of the Thunderbolt Sect''s Leader. He originally thought that since his master had already won, it would be his turn now.


    Because of this matter, Cao Xiujie had always been against him, and Gu Yi had become more and more unpopular in the sect.


    Although Gu Yi did not achieve much in the past few years, but with the Thunder Faction''s reputation, it was not considered a failure.


    On New Year''s Day, he should either give gifts or give gifts, visit his Master or Master. However, his Master did not like him. He accepted the things, but he could not even pass through the gate of the Thunderbolt Sect.


    It had been two years since they last saw each other, and they hadn''t made a single call in the past two years.


    This time, something happened to him before he called Cao Xiujie, so no wonder he was angry.


    Gu Yi frowned, and started pacing back and forth in the room.


    After a while, he stomped his feet and once again took out his phone. He made up a long message, and wrote down everything that had happened to Yun Fann today, especially how Yun Fann destroyed his cultivation, and how he felt about it, in detail.


    After checking that it was correct, he sent the text out. He placed the phone on the table and started pacing again. He was extremely anxious, and many thoughts appeared in his mind.


    Could Yun Fann help him recover his cultivation?


    Even if he could, would he be willing?


    Would he be unable to recover in the future?


    Will those disciples come riding on his head?


    Should he call everyone from Black Jade Hall to go all out against Yun Fann?


    Many questions filled his mind. He could not see where they were heading, and his head was a mess.


    A few minutes later, Gu Yi''s phone rang, his entire body shivered, he suddenly stopped and picked up his phone.


    With one look, he saw that it was his master calling. He immediately picked up the phone with excitement and said, "Master! I knew you would not ignore me, I will definitely show you respect in the future! Didn''t you dislike me outside? I''ll take the Black Jade Hall, and when I get back, I''ll bring you some tea to pour, okay? "


    A shout came from the phone, "Shut up!" Do you know now that you''re panicking? "How come you don''t know how to panic when you''re in trouble?!"


    Gu Yi was so scared that he immediately shut his mouth, feeling that it was innocent. He clearly did not cause any trouble, this was something that his subordinates did.


    Cao Xiujie continued, "This time, you''ve gotten into big trouble."


    Gu Yi''s heart seemed to sink. "Master, what do you mean?"


    "If I''m not wrong, you have provoked a Zongshi realm expert. Even if you aren''t a Zongshi, you are at least half a Zongshi."


    "What?!"


    Gu Yi suddenly opened his eyes wide, "Grandmaster!?"


    "Although it feels unbelievable, according to your text message, it''s very likely that you''ve been struck by a Grandmaster''s force transfer. Feel it carefully, doesn''t there seem to be an additional force in your Dantian?"


    "Many?" Gu Yi was startled, then he started to understand more. After sensing it, he finally understood why he could not use Qi, because the Qi he felt previously and tried to control were not his own!


    The reason why he could not feel his own Qi was because his Qi was enveloped by this strange Qi!


    The transfer of force was exclusive to Grandmasters!


    His energy was sealed!


    "I actually, offended ¡­" Grandmaster in the Martial Dao! " Gu Yi was so shocked that his hand trembled, his phone almost fell off his hand.


    Thinking back to how Yun Fann looked when he was sixteen, seventeen, he really couldn''t believe it.


    How can there be such a young grandmaster in the world?


    The only Grandmaster he knew in this world was the famous War God of the East, Dongfang Long. He was already over sixty years old.


    Coming back to his senses, Gu Yi anxiously said: "But master, I really do not understand, how could there be such a young master in this world? He''s only sixteen or seventeen years old! "


    "That''s right, theoretically speaking that''s impossible. Maybe he''s really dozens of years old, maybe he has mastered a technique to look like a child, or he underwent an operation, so breaking uric acid shouldn''t be possible. Grandmasters aren''t that stupid." Cao Xiujie said patiently, "So, you can''t really treat him like a sixteen or seventeen year old teenager."


    When Gu Yi heard him, he could not help but feel more and more panicked, he thought about what Yun Fann had said about controlling his life and death, and at that time, he said that Yun Fann could not see him, but in truth, he could not!


    As he thought about this, Gu Yi started trembling uncontrollably, "Mas ¡­ master, I offended a Grandmaster, am I done for?"


    "What the fuck are you doing? You posted it! If you send it, do you know! " Cao Xiujie suddenly laughed out loud, "He is a grandmaster of martial arts. He did not kill you at the first moment, which means he does not want to kill you! Since he doesn''t want to kill you and you also have a chance to get close to him, won''t you try to please him? If I can follow him, it will definitely be your fortune from your previous life! "


    Gu Yi had a flash of inspiration as the paste on his head suddenly settled down!


    He realized that he was really bewitched by Yun Fann''s youthful appearance! It gave him the illusion that he could either subdue this kid or kill him.


    Since Yun Fann possessed such strength, who cares if he was a Grandmaster or a semi-Grandmaster, once the relationship was good, all of the problems would be easily solved!


    At that moment, Gu Yi felt that he had truly parted the dark clouds and seen the bright moon, and immediately said: "Thank you Master for your advice!"


    "Haha, remember, establish a good relationship with the Grandmaster. "Also, come back and visit me when you have the time. I haven''t seen you for two years, I miss you so much."


    "Master ¡­"

 C131

    Gu Yi returned to the Central Palace with an apologetic face. "Sorry, sorry, I''ve waited for a long time."


    "I''m fine." Yun Fann who was sitting on his teacher''s chair said indifferently, he glanced at Gu Yi and asked, "Where''s your computer?"


    An embarrassed smile appeared on Gu Yi''s face. He walked up to Yun Fann and secretly reminded himself that this sixteen or seventeen year old young Grandmaster in front of him was definitely at least a few decades old. He was probably even older than him.


    With this thought, he respectfully bowed to Yun Fann and said, "I don''t know who Grandmaster Yun Fann is. I have truly offended you earlier, I am truly sorry."


    Yun Fann looked at him indifferently. Although he did not know what Gu Yi had gone to do, he could clearly feel that this person had thought it through, but he was not in a hurry to speak.


    Seeing that Yun Fann did not say anything, Gu Yi anxiously said: "I hope Grandmaster Yun can forgive my mistake, if I remember correctly, your surname is Yun right?"


    When he was in Warehouse 18, Gu Yi remembered that Yun Fann had said the name "Yun Zhantian", and he remembered it immediately.


    "Yes." Yun Fann nodded indifferently, and continued: "In fact, you aren''t wrong. If saying that a fist isn''t big enough is a fault, then there are too many people in this world who are at fault."


    Gu Yi hesitated, "You ¡­ "Does this mean you''ll forgive me?"


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "I''ve received it, get up."


    "Thank you, Grandmaster Yun." Gu Yi heaved a sigh of relief, and stood up straight. The feeling in his heart was exactly as his master had said, that Yun Fann did not have any intentions of killing him, otherwise, his head would have already landed on the ground.


    Just then, a servant girl holding a cup of tea walked in and placed it on the table beside Yun Fann.


    With that, she withdrew.


    Gu Yi said anxiously: "Grandmaster Yun, this is a top grade pre-rain dragon well, do you like it? If you don''t like it, I will immediately call a servant to help you change it."


    "I won''t drink tea." Yun Fann did not even spare a glance at the teacup but stared at Mo Yu who was on the altar.


    Gu Yi immediately understood, "If you like it, I''ll give this Mo Yu to you, as an apology."


    "Sure, I''ll take it."


    As soon as Yun Fann finished speaking, Gu Yi immediately moved to the altar and took down the twenty centimeters tall Mo Yu. When he took it down, he actually had a face full of reluctance and pain.


    He knew that if he wanted to get to know Yun Fann, he would have to pay a price. Otherwise, how could a dignified grandmaster befriend him?


    Let alone the fact that his life and death was still in Yun Fann''s hands.


    Gu Yi placed Mo Yu on the tea table beside Yun Fann, his face no longer showing any reluctance, and had already changed into a respectful look, "Grandmaster Yun, please accept this."


    Yun Fann stretched out his left hand to press onto Mo Yu. Feeling the special spirit energy unique to geniuses, even breathing became extremely comfortable.


    This piece of Ink Jade was definitely a top-grade jade, it was just right for him to use as the master of the array.


    "Grandmaster Yun, I''m actually very happy to be at your beck and call. If you have any other instructions, feel free to tell me." Actually, the thing that Gu Yi was hoping the most was for Yun Fann to help him recover his cultivation technique, but he knew that it would be inappropriate for him to presume to open his mouth, so he didn''t feel that he could order around a martial arts grandmaster.


    Yun Fann opened his mouth and said: "Find a sturdy bag and put Mo Yu away, if not it will not be convenient to hold in your hand."


    "Alright, please wait a moment. I''ll go get it." Gu Yi walked out of the Central Palace, and very quickly ordered a servant girl to find a sturdy gift bag, which was more than enough to store Ink Jade.


    After he returned to the central hall, he put Mo Yu away and said, "Grandmaster Yun, you have the ability to support a ship and are willing to forgive me, so I admire your magnanimity and am willing to be loyal to you. From today onwards, everyone in the Black Jade Hall will be at your command, naturally including me. "


    After putting on the black jade, Gu Yi stood in front of Yun Fann and bowed, "I wonder if you are willing to accept my allegiance?"


    "Sure." Yun Fann was able to be used by him, so there was naturally no reason for him to not accept.


    Gu Yi''s heart was filled with joy, but then he anxiously said: "If my body is like this, if my enemies were to find out, I''m afraid that my Black Jade Hall will not be preserved, would you be able to recover my cultivation?"


    Yun Fann said calmly: "Go stand at the back."


    Although Gu Yi didn''t understand why Yun Che asked him to do this, he still retreated a few steps.


    Suddenly, Yun Fann waved his hand, and a sharp energy shot out.


    Gu Yi was completely astonished in his heart; he had never seen such a terrifying force before, and he could completely feel the terrifying energy contained within. At this moment, he completely believed in Yun Fann''s power, and immediately came to a realization.


    This sixteen to seventeen year old boy in front of him was a true Martial Master!


    However, he was not sure if Yun Fann was going to help him or attack him. Before he could even consider whether he should dodge, his abdomen was suddenly hit by this fierce energy.


    "Ugh!"


    With a muffled shout, Gu Yi thought that she would be struck and sent flying, but she never thought that the sharp force just now would actually enter his abdomen!


    As for him, apart from a slight pain in his abdomen, he was fine.


    "Grandmaster Yun, I wonder ¡­"


    Just as Gu Yi was about to speak, a circle of extremely berserk energy suddenly shot out from his abdomen!


    Everywhere the force passed, it was destroyed!


    The moment the overseer''s chair was touched by the violent force, it was instantly destroyed. Even the tea table, flower pots, and lamps were scattered by the terrifying force and flew out in all directions.


    Even the pillar, when it came into contact with this force, was shaken and scattered all over the ground.


    The Qi force had dissipated, other than Yun Fann and the table beside him, all the other things in the hall had been swept out, none of them were intact.


    Gu Yi suddenly opened his eyes wide, he was completely shocked!


    In just a second, the originally calm and peaceful Middle School became desolate. A Grandmaster''s strength was simply terrifying!


    When he regained his senses, he looked at Yun Fann with shock in his eyes. Not daring to exhale, he finally could not help but stagger as he said, "Grandmaster Yun, if you do not wish to recover my strength, it is alright. I hope that you do not get angry ¡­"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Since you are willing to be loyal to me, how could I possibly be angry?" Yun Fann picked up the teacup on the table, and took a large gulp of Jade Spring, then said without rush: "I have already helped you recover your skill."


    Gu Yi was overjoyed. Only when he probed into it, did he realize that the energy that did not belong to him had already disappeared. He attempted to lift his Spirit Qi, and with a "bellow", he struck out with his palm, sending a burst of energy half a meter away.


    He was immediately filled with excitement. His cultivation had indeed recovered!


    Yun Fann put down the teacup, "Also, your dantian has been strengthened by me, so you might not be able to feel it now. But as long as you cultivate diligently, you will definitely have a breakthrough in cultivation within three years."


    It had been almost ten years since he broke through. Even his master had told him to forget about raising his cultivation level again in thirty years. Yet, Yun Fann was now certain that he could break through in three years!


    When he regained his senses, he could not help but be ecstatic. "Grandmaster Yun, are you serious?"


    Yun Fann indifferently asked: "Are you questioning me?"

 C132

    Gu Yi quickly waved his hands, "No, no, that''s not what I meant!"


    "Forget it, it''s normal for you to have doubts. But I can tell you this very clearly. If you train diligently and are still unable to break through into the next realm after three years, I can compensate you with ten Black Jade Hall. " Yun Fann stood up with a calm face, but his tone carried a great deal of confidence.


    Having said that, how could Gu Yi not believe it. He knew that it was extremely easy for a grandmaster to establish a great power.


    He quickly bowed towards Yun Fann and said loudly: "Thank you, Grandmaster Yun! For the rest of my life, only Grandmaster Yun will follow me! "


    Yun Fann waved his hand, "Alright, take me back."


    "..."


    In the warehouse area on Xiyu Street, inside warehouse # 18, Ke Nuannuan, Jing Haoxuan and the others were waiting for Yun Fann to return.


    When Yun Fann had left, they had been safe and sound. However, when they had sat down, the more Ke Nuannuan faced Jing Haoxuan and Guan Yeping, the more he was puzzled in his heart.


    Finally, Ke Nuannuan could not help but ask them: "Just now, the two of you were standing behind Yu Yiran.


    Jing Haoxuan seemed as if he was already prepared and immediately replied, "What plan? I don''t know. Guan Yeping was the first one to go over. I just followed her."


    Guan Yeping''s eyes widened as she stared at Jing Haoxuan in disbelief, "What do you mean by saying such words?"


    "I''m just speaking the truth." Jing Haoxuan spread out his hands.


    Ke Nuannuan then shifted his gaze onto Guan Yeping, "Why are you standing behind Yu Yiran? Did you already know of his plan?"


    "I, I don''t know." Guan Yeping avoided his gaze and continued to stutter, "I just think it''s safer to stand over there."


    Ke Nuannuan''s expression slowly turned cold. She then shifted her gaze onto Jing Haoxuan, and her tone became colder and colder, "I remember that you said at that time that it was none of your business. I want to ask you, how did you know it was none of your business?"


    "Did I say it was none of our business? You must have remembered incorrectly. " Jing Haoxuan revealed a surprised expression.


    Ke Nuannuan pressed once again, "So you''re saying that the two of you are unaware of this, is that it?"


    Jing Haoxuan had a face of indifference as he said, "In any case, I really don''t know."


    "I, I don''t know either." Guan Ye Ping looked away.


    Ke Nuannuan went silent, would they not know? Impossible!


    Thinking that these two friends of his who had grown up with him would treat her like this, Ke Nuannuan felt really pained, and at the same time, felt very disappointed.


    Especially when she thought of that camera, she didn''t dare imagine what would have happened to her if it hadn''t been for Yun Fann today.


    The reason why she questioned them was only to redeem this friendship. However, when they refused to admit it, she deeply realized that their friendship seemed to have faded and disappeared at an unknown time ¡­


    How could he save them?


    The sound of the engine approaching, Yun Fann and Gu Yi had returned.


    Master Qi quickly went up to greet him, but he stood in front of the door without saying a word.


    Once Gu Yi got off the carriage, he said to Master Qi, "Xiao Qi, come over."


    Master Qi hesitated for a moment, but still walked in front of Gu Yi, his heart completely fearful of the latter at the side.


    Gu Yi said calmly, "When I was on the road, I heard that you were playing with a camera?"


    Startled, Master Qi said, "Yes, only my friend would lend it to me."


    Gu Yi: "Then what are you taking a camera to take pictures in the warehouse?"


    Then... Take some brands, these brands of goods, and... "Hm?


    While speaking, Master Qi suddenly took a punch on the abdomen with a groan.


    Anger surfaced on Gu Yi''s face, "Consecutive lies, who would believe what you say! I know all about your shady business with your friend! I''m asking you, you know you''re not wrong! "


    Master Qi also did not expect Gu Yi to make a move on him, but with a glance, he immediately understood, Gu Yi had probably lost to this brat''s power.


    However, when he thought of how Master Qi had lost all his power, his courage grew. He insisted, "I didn''t make a mistake."


    "Clean up the place." After Yun Fann left these words, he walked into the warehouse indifferently.


    Very quickly, Master Qi''s miserable wails sounded out outside the warehouse. Ke Nuannuan and the rest saw Master Qi being beaten up by Gu Yi until he fell to the ground and vomited blood, then knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Yun Fann walked to the round table and sat beside Ke Nuannuan with an indifferent expression.


    Jing Haoxuan, Guan Yeping, and the four muscular men all looked at Yun Fann with eyes filled with deep fear.


    No one had expected that with just one sentence from Yun Fann, the hall master of Black Jade Hall would actually beat up Master Qi so badly.


    They watched Gu Yi fixing Master Qi''s movements outside, and the blood that splashed out again and again, was simply too shocking!


    The screams outside quickly disappeared, Master Qi shook his bloodied hands and walked in, respectfully cupping his hands at Yun Fann: "Grandmaster Yun, Gu Yi has already cleared the door."


    "Yes."


    Yun Fann nodded indifferently, then shifted his gaze to Jing Haoxuan and Guan Yeping, "Ke Nuannuan, your two friends betrayed you, how do you want to deal with them?"


    Jing Haoxuan was so scared that his face turned green. He definitely did not want to be the next Master Qi and he quickly said, "It''s a misunderstanding! It was really a misunderstanding! I did not betray Ke Nuannuan! "


    Guan Ye Ping was also frightened, and quickly explained: "We were forced to do this! Yu Yuran was the one who asked us to invite her over. He was the big brother of Kai Jin County, and he forced us to bring Ke Nuannuan over! "


    Jing Haoxuan suddenly stood up, "Nonsense!"


    Pow!


    A heavy slap landed on Guan Ye Ping''s face. Jing Haoxuan angrily said, "Who''s following us!?" What does it have to do with me! At that time, it was you who wanted to help Yu Yeyue out of shame, it had nothing to do with me! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jing Haoxuan looked at Yun Fann with a nervous expression, "Originally, I thought that I was only driving her here. I didn''t expect that I would be involved in this matter. I''m truly innocent!"


    "How can you say that ¡­" Guan Yeping covered her blushing cheeks and looked at Jing Haoxuan in disbelief, "Are you still a man? How am I supposed to behave if you frame me like this? You treat me like this and you don''t love me at all! "


    "All of you, shut up." Yun Fann spoke indifferently.


    Jing Haoxuan and Guan Yeping were so scared that they immediately went silent.


    "Although this is a matter between you and your friend, but as long as you speak out, I can punish them for you. Any form of punishment is fine, I can do it."


    "They... "He''s not my friend, he can never be."


    Ke Nuannuan looked at Yun Fann with a lost expression, "Thank you for your good intentions, but, can I leave now?"


    She felt really tired. It was only today that she finally realized that whether it was friendship or love, everything was so fragile, so vulnerable to a single blow.

 C133

    "Thank you so much for today."


    Ke Nuannuan and Yun Fann walked on Xi Yu Street, looking exhausted.


    "It''s nothing." Yun Fann carried two bags, and shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    In any case, before leaving warehouse number 18, Jing Haoxuan, Guan Yeping, and the four muscular men all had a Black Evil Punishment Technique sent by him.


    "It may be a small matter to you, but I''m sorry if you get your revenge." Ke Nuannuan''s face looked a little worried.


    Originally, when Yun Fann left Warehouse 18, he wanted to settle this matter with Yu Yiran first, but at her request, he did not do so.


    Yun Fann replied indifferently, "You''re the one who should be worried about getting revenge, but I''m fine too."


    Naturally, he was not worried about being retaliated against by Yu Yiran. This fellow did not have any background. He was only at the initial stage of the Martial Competition. Now that his cultivation had been crippled, he was no different from an ordinary person.


    No matter what kind of power Yu Yiran was in, he would definitely lose all ability to rely on. He might even be killed by his enemies.


    At the very least, Yu Ye Ran''s chance of taking revenge on Ke Nuannuan was as low as winning a lottery.


    Yun Fann thought that if he were to refine the Goat Fat Jade Bracelet into a protective equipment for her to wear, he would naturally be able to ensure that she would be safe.


    Ke Nuannuan stopped walking and looked at him in confusion, "Are we considered friends?"


    For the first time, she doubted the word "friend."


    "If you think so, then so be it. If you think so, then no." Yun Fann also stopped, and turned to look at her, extremely calm, "But what is certain is that we are colleagues, and have nothing to do with friends."


    "Thank you." Ke Nuannuan bowed slightly towards Yun Fann, his face full of exhaustion. "I want to return to the inn first, I can''t accompany you for a stroll, I''m very sorry."


    "Go." Yun Fann turned around and continued to move forward. He could feel that her sense of self-protection seemed to be growing heavier and heavier.


    After all, this was a world riddled with holes.


    Ke Nuannuan still maintained her bow, all the way until she disappeared around the corner, countless of passersby passed her, although many of the passersby did not understand what she was doing, no one approached her to strike up a conversation.


    "I am unable to repay this friendship."


    "Indeed, I shouldn''t easily accept others'' kindness towards me."


    "I''m sorry."


    "..."


    In the evening, Yun Fann finally bought all of the remaining supplementary jade.


    After thinking about it, he still took out his phone and called Ke Nuannuan.


    Yun Fann opened his mouth and said: "I want to go back, do you want to go back with me?"


    Ke Nuannuan''s calm voice came out from the phone, "I''ve already returned to Jiangzhou."


    Yun Fann went silent. She actually didn''t even tell him once she returned.


    Ke Nuannuan continued: "I still have things to do, let''s talk later."


    "En, go busy yourself. Goodbye."


    "Bye bye."


    Yun Fann hung up the phone. He could feel that she had built a barrier around him, and every part of her experience made him want to make a new choice. Protecting herself, this was perhaps her choice.


    Just like Xu Xiaojia who was injured in the bar at the sex club, she chose to quit her night job.


    To Ke Nuannuan, this world was also the same bar where Xu Xiaojia was injured.


    The corner of Yun Fann''s mouth raised into a rare smile, because he knew.


    Wasn''t it because he wanted to turn into a butterfly?


    "..."


    The Bugatti Vilon was speeding along the highway.


    The cheerful music was playing in Yun Fann''s car, making him happy.


    He had gained a lot from this trip to Shi Yuzhen, and now that the supplementary jade and chain jade of the Spirit Convergence Array had been collected, he also had a main jade. He only needed two more main jades before he could collect the materials.


    His unexpected gain this time was the taming of the Black Jade Hall.


    There were several large mines around Stone Jade Town, and new jade ores were being mined all year round.


    Yun Fann had already told Gu Yi to pay more attention, if he had any top-grade jade stones, contact him.


    When he returned to the Grand Dragon Mountain, the sky had already turned dark.


    Yun Fann placed the two bags of jade inside the cabinet, then went to take a bath.


    He finished his shower and was about to go out to practice at the Lust Night Bar when his phone suddenly rang.


    Yun Fann took out his phone to see that it was his mother calling. He immediately picked it up.


    Ye Wanzhi''s voice rang out, "Have you found the new school yet? Tomorrow will be the third day. Mom has already found a few for you. I''ll send you a text message later to choose one."


    "Alright, Mom, you''ve worked hard." Yun Fann was a little helpless, cultivating well, learning anything.


    After chatting about family matters with Ye Wanzhi, Yun Fann hung up the phone. He was also a little worried, if he continued to study, it would delay his cultivation.


    However, reading was indeed an important foundation stone for ordinary people to establish their foundations in society. He understood the expectations of his loved ones, and he would try to get along with them.


    Not long after, Yun Fann received a new message. Ye Wanzhi had sent him the name of the school he had chosen earlier, and when he opened the message, no matter how good the school was, it would still be the same for him.


    However, Yun Fann still felt that it was necessary for him to check the situation with the new school, and see if there was any school that was suitable for skipping classes.


    After all, to him, cultivation was more important.


    Yun Fann looked at the main bedroom on the second floor in front of his computer. After checking, he almost despaired, there wasn''t a single one. The schools upstairs were practically all schools that skipped classes to call their parents.


    "Mom, how much do you love me ¡­"


    Yun Fann was a little depressed.


    Suddenly, his phone rang again.


    He took out his phone to see that it was Faang Ling calling. Although he was surprised, he still answered the call.


    Faang Ling immediately said, "Hello, are you Yun Fann?"


    Yun Fann said as a matter of fact, "Other than me, who else could it be? You called me on your phone and you still asked who I was?


    Faang Ling''s voice was a little downcast, "You''re finally willing to answer my phone. Previously, my phone was turned off many times, I thought you changed your phone number."


    Yun Fann: "Changing the number won''t be done so quickly."


    Faang Ling''s voice was still downcast, "Actually I really can''t understand, why are you so stone-hearted? Even the reputation of Jiangzhou High School has become stinky these past few days, but you''re still not moved. Do you really hate Jiangzhou High School that much?"


    "Wait, what do you mean?" Yun Fann was a little confused.


    Faang Ling did not reply to her, but instead continued: "These few days, my grandfather was sighing every day, and later on, I understood that you had dropped out of school. My grandfather had already expelled the head of administration, so what else do you want? "Tell me, what exactly do you want?"


    "Wait, you really are waiting." Yun Fann was still unable to understand, "Excuse me, can you speak human language?"


    "Alright, I didn''t say anything human. Sorry for disturbing you." Faang Ling sighed and hung up.


    Yun Fann was confused, why did it sound like Faang Ling was hurt?


    "Oh, I see." He suddenly remembered that the word "speaking" had only become popular a few years later. Actually, he only wanted her to say something that he could understand, but he didn''t think that it would hurt that little girl.


    In 2007, apart from him, who could understand the "Talking Talks"?


    After thinking about it, Yun Fann still called Faang Ling with a depressed look on his face.

 C134

    On the phone, Yun Fann spent about 10 minutes to explain the meaning of "speaking to a person" to Faang Ling. In this period of time, she thought several times that he was humiliating her again.


    In the end, Faang Ling hung up the phone and Yun Fann almost lost.


    Because no matter how he explained, Faang Ling''s opinion was that no matter what, he should not say something like "can you speak human words" to her, and had even scolded him a little.


    Content such as:


    "Yes, I don''t know how to speak human words. You are the only one who knows how to speak human words."


    "Since I''m not speaking human words, why did you call me?"


    "You''re really vengeful. If I knew this would happen, I definitely wouldn''t have picked up your phone call!"


    "..."


    Yun Fann was convinced by her words. He never thought that after he was reborn, he would actually be provoked by the sharp words of a little girl.


    However, he calmed down very quickly. After all, he had not trained in the state of mind for eight hundred years for nothing.


    Looking at the time on the computer, it was almost 9 o''clock. He felt that it was about time he went to the bar to train, so he turned off the computer and went out.


    With the Bugatti Wyvern racing car speeding along, Yun Fann quickly arrived at the Lust Night Bar.


    What made him a little surprised was that Ke Nuannuan was actually wearing his school uniform and sitting at the counter tonight.


    He curiously went over and asked, "What happened to you today?"


    In front of Ke Nuannuan were two blue demoness. One of them was already half-full, while the other one was still untouched.


    She pushed the untouched cup to Yun Fann, "Let''s drink."


    "Thank you." Yun Fann sat on the high chair.


    "No, I need to thank you." Ke Nuannuan shook his head and continued: "I''ve resigned, and I''ve received my salary."


    Although Yun Fann felt that it was a little unexpected, it was still within reason. He nodded: "Mn, go study properly."


    Ke Nuannuan: "The school is also taking leave."


    Yun Fann felt surprised again, "How long did you take?"


    Ke Nuannuan calmly replied: "I''m not even going to attend this semester."


    Yun Fann was surprised: "Why is it taking so long?"


    "Because I''m going to participate in a song and dance competition in January and have to work hard with the team in the next few months, this is something I''ve decided on a long time ago. I''m going to Stone Jade Town because I''m going to be busy soon so I want to relax." Ke Nuannuan fell into silence, and after a while he said: "Perhaps this is the price for growing up."


    Yun Fann was speechless, what does that matter, if the dark events that he had experienced for the past 800 years were to fall on this little girl''s shoulders, she would probably fall.


    However, this was also good. He didn''t need to worry about her guarding the bar, and there was no need to worry about anything wrong with her forgetfulness technique. Perhaps, after she left, it wouldn''t matter whether she had it or not.


    Yun Fann could feel that she was going to find a new life like Xu Xiaojia.


    A Supreme Treasure or something like that, in the future, it would probably just become a long sealed memory for her.


    Ke Nuannuan picked up the goblet and finished the blue demoness in one gulp before walking down from the high chair, "I''m leaving."


    Yun Fann turned his head and said to her: "Then, I wish you a good ranking in the tournament in January."


    "Thank you. Bye bye."


    Ke Nuannuan waved his hand and walked towards the exit.


    Yun Fann watched calmly as she slowly walked out of the door, disappearing from his sight.


    At the door, Ke Nuannuan stopped in his tracks, raised his head and looked at the stars and moon in the sky.


    Suddenly, she turned and ran into the bar, where Yun Fann was no longer there.


    Subconsciously, she ran to the warehouse of the bar where everyone usually changed into their work clothes.


    Because she was running too fast, when she turned the corner, she suddenly crashed into a waiter, causing her to uncontrollably fall backwards.


    Just as she was about to fall, the waiter reached out and grabbed her. With a light tug, she pasted herself onto him.


    Ke Nuannuan retreated a few steps to increase the distance between the two of them, "Thank you, I ran too fast."


    "No need to thank me, why are you back?" Yun Fann was a little doubtful.


    Ke Nuannuan: "I ¡­ I have something I want to ask of you. "


    Yun Fann: "What is it?"


    Ke Nuannuan started to stutter, "I ¡­ "I ¡­"


    Yun Fann had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Ke Nuannuan: "I, I... "I heard from the big bro in the stadium that you''re an old employee here."


    "Huh?" Yun Fann was a little confused, "So?"


    Ke Nuannuan asked with a face full of anticipation: "Do you know a person called Supreme Treasure?"


    "Supreme treasure?" Yun Fann was helpless in his heart, he could only put on a bitter face: "I don''t know him, I''m sorry."


    "It''s fine. I also know that you probably came here to work because of your mood." Ke Nuannuan waved his hand and continued: "If you see someone called Supreme Treasure next time, can you give me a call? As long as it''s your call, as long as I''m not asleep and I have my phone with me, I will definitely answer it."


    "Alright." Yun Fann nodded indifferently.


    "This is his portrait. I asked my classmate to draw it." Ke Nuannuan reached into his clothes and took out a white paper portrait that was sealed within the transparent film.


    Yun Fann received it and looked at it, instantly becoming speechless ¡­


    The picture was a plain pencil mask with only one picture on it. The problem was, this picture was simply too beautiful.


    All those celebrities, singers, male gods, little fresh meat, and long-legged oppa, in front of this perfect portrait, were directly tortured to the point of not having a full body and skin covered. Naturally, this included Yun Fann as well.


    Although the portrait looked similar to Yun Fann, but it was only for the ears.


    Even Yun Fann could not help but exclaim at how ruthless the Forgotten Heart Technique was. This was basically forcefully raising the standards of the person he loved.


    "If you see him here, I''ll have to trouble you to contact me. Thank you!" Ke Nuannuan solemnly bowed to him.


    Yun Fann calmed down with great difficulty. He naturally knew that he would never come across a Supreme Treasure, but he still said, "Mn, I will definitely do so. Even though I don''t know why you''re looking for him either."


    "Thank you again! "Bye bye!" After Ke Nuannuan finished, he jumped and left.


    Yun Fann was a little worried as he kept the portrait.


    As the night gradually deepened and the number of customers in the Lust Night Bar gradually decreased, Yun Fann returned to the counter to clean the glasses.


    At this moment, a young girl wearing a school uniform sat on a high chair and stared at him with a pair of big eyes.


    The girl had a slender figure, extremely tender skin, and exquisite facial features. Her pair of large eyes seemed to be able to speak, making her look very limpid.


    Yun Fann could naturally feel her unique gaze. He raised his head to look at her and was a little surprised, but he did not speak, but continued to wipe the cup.


    The girl was still staring at him, but she didn''t say anything.


    Just like that, she stared blankly at Yun Fann. All of the customers in the bar had left, it was as if they were all lost in this game who spoke first.


    It wasn''t until the waiter started to clean up that the girl at the bar counter finally couldn''t hold back and said to Yun Fann: "She saw you all night long. Do you guys recognize her?"

 C135

    "I do." Yun Fann lowered his head, continuing to clean the cup.


    The girl nodded, and smiled at Yun Fann ambiguously: "It''s good that you know her, I''ll leave her to you."


    Very quickly, the servants got off work one by one, the lights in the bar were turned off one by one, leaving only the lights at the counter. Yun Fann was still wiping the cups.


    The girl sitting opposite to Yun Fann continued to stare at him.


    Yun Fann still did not raise his head.


    In reality, he never thought that Faang Ling, who was sitting opposite to him, would have such perseverance, to actually be able to maintain a posture and stare at him for so long.


    This stalemate was maintained until daybreak. Faang Ling finally could not hold it in and smacked the counter with her small hands, "You''re ruthless! I, a girl, have come looking for you! You actually dare to act like this! "


    With that, Faang Ling got off the high chair and walked away, but she quickly realised that the door of the Lust Night Bar was locked.


    She was startled and couldn''t help but turn her head to look at Yun Fann at the counter. After a long while, she said: "The door is locked."


    Yun Fann opened his mouth, "En, it''s not open during the day."


    Faang Ling finally regained some rationality, "Then what are you doing here?"


    Yun Fann: "Work."


    Faang Ling: "Then how am I supposed to get out?"


    Yun Fann: "Wait for me to open the door."


    "Do you have a key?"


    "Yes."


    "Open the door."


    "I think we need to talk about talking, or you''ll have to wait until tonight for someone to open the door for you."


    Faang Ling brought Yun Fann back in a daze, and quickly returned to the front of him with a face full of anger. He sat down on the high chair once more, "Alright, how do you want to talk?"


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "First of all, you have to maintain your silence, and can only nod your head and shake it. As long as you say the word "yes", we will begin. "


    Faang Ling''s eyes were almost spitting fire, "Yes!"


    Thus, after Yun Fann patiently explained it to him, using a nodding and shaking head, Faang Ling finally understood what he meant last night when he said "can you speak to me like that".


    Although she said that clearly, but the anger on Faang Ling''s face became even more intense.


    "This kid is worth teaching." Yun Fann nodded, "You can speak now."


    Faang Ling was annoyed: "Yes, it''s my fault anyway, can you open the door now?"


    Therefore, Yun Fann left to open the door, and watched her leave. He couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard he thought, why had she come all the way here?


    Suddenly, Faang Ling stopped, turned around and stared at him in anger, "I really want to ask you, why are you so stone-hearted?"


    "Huh?" Yun Fann did not quite understand, "Why do you say that?"


    "You know it well!" Faang Ling turned his head in anger and walked away.


    Yun Fann turned his head, "If you have something to say, you can''t just say it, it''s strange."


    Very quickly, he returned to the counter to continue wiping the cups. The more he thought about it, the weirder it felt.


    Just to ask him for advice on "Talking Talks"?


    Or was it just simply arguing and shivering?


    It was as if he and she were at odds, and the conflict must have arisen because of the intersection, but the point was that they rarely interacted.


    The last time he cured her rheumatism, she didn''t have a reason to do this to him.


    Just thinking about it, Yun Fann realized that he had neglected one of the interactions between the two of them.


    He took out his phone and opened the mailbox. Very quickly, he found the text message that Faang Ling had sent him a few days ago. It was still unread, and the title showed the message for him to return to school.


    He opened the text message and read it. Only then did he realize that it was a very long text message.


    The content of the text message told her first what Faang Ling hoped for him to be able to return to school, and then what happened in a bunch of schools.


    The last time Yun Fann had participated in the Jiangzhou High School''s Taekwondo battle, it had caused an uproar in the school''s forums. Many photos of Yun Fann defeating Zhu Youjun, Fang Xingrong, Xu Yunyang, and Ye Tian had appeared on the forums.


    Some students went online to browse the school forums of the Tokyo High School on the island and saw their post humiliating the Qin Nation and Taekwondo. It basically meant that the Qin Nation was incompetent, many countries were incompetent, and the champion of the international Taekwondo youth tournament was definitely a student of the University of Tokyo called Kato Masa Yee.


    This classmate of Jiangzhou High School was also full of vigor and patriotism, so naturally, he could not tolerate a mere island nation insulting another two sides of the Great Qin. Thus, he started a war of words with the other side, and the more he cursed, the more vicious the battle became, with more and more people from both sides participating in the war of words.


    When it came to the Taekwondo section, someone posted a picture of Yun Fann killing Zhu Youjun, Xu Yunyang, Fang Xingrong, and Ye Tian, saying that no one in Tokyo High School would be a match for Yun Fann.


    The Tokyo High School students were also not to be outdone. They all replied to more pictures of Taekwondo youths battling in the island countries.


    The students of Jiangzhou High School naturally supported the Qin people and described the pictures of Tokyo High School as useless. Then, this battle of scolding on the Internet that had gone through multiple fermentation and evolution extended into reality.


    The Tokyo high school student named Kato Ying Yi furiously brought a servant and flew to Qin Nation, rushing straight to Jiangdong Province''s Jiangzhou City. He came to Jiangzhou High School and challenged the Taekwondo Society.


    Kato Yingyi was a participant in the international Taekwondo youth competition and he had received several big international awards. His level was the same as Ye Tian and he was also a third grade Taekwondo.


    Many people said that if it wasn''t for the age limit of the Taekwondo level, with Kato Masa''s strength, he would have easily passed the Black Belt Nine Exam.


    On the internet, there was even a video of Kato Masa challenging an international Taekwondo Black Belt Stage Nine champion. He was only 14 years old, yet he had already defeated him in 30 moves and once made a name for himself in island countries.


    This year, Kato Ying was seventeen, and certainly stronger than he had been three years ago.


    Facing such a powerful opponent, even though the students of Jiangzhou High School Taekwondo were afraid, they still accepted the challenge.


    However, after leaving Jiangzhou High School, Yun Fann had already become the school''s legend. Ye Tian Tian, the most capable in the Taekwondo society, was still recuperating in the hospital.


    The guild members such as Fang Xingrong, Xu Yunyang, and Zhu Youjun all took up the challenge by taking turns to fight. However, everyone was the same: they were defeated by Jiang Tengying.


    Kato Young One''s pair of hands were extremely terrifying. If his hands touched any of his opponents, they would only end up with shattered bones.


    In the entire Taekwondo Society, no one was his match. It ended with a crushing defeat.


    Just when everyone thought that Kato Masa had vented his anger and was about to leave, he once again challenged the karate club!


    In the end, there was also the tragedy of Taekwondo. No one was a match for Kato Masayoshi. In the eyes of many students, Kato Masa''s palm was simply unfathomable. All they could see was despair.


    The karate club also lost miserably.


    In the end, almost all the associations related to martial prowess were challenged by Kato Yingyi. A few of them dared to accept the challenge, but all ended up suffering miserable losses. The rest all fell without a fight.


    Just yesterday morning, Kato Ying stood on the roof of Jiangzhou High School, holding his megaphone, and shouted that no one was there. There was no one in Jiangzhou High School, and it completely infuriated every single student in Jiangzhou High School.


    The Martial Arts Club''s president went berserk on the spot and directly issued a life and death battle invitation to Kato Yingyi!


    As for Kato Masa, he accepted the challenge.

 C136

    It turned out that there were more than one text message that Faang Ling had sent. Yesterday, Yun Fann had turned on his phone to make a phone call when he was showering because he was drenched and had his hands turned on. He did not pay attention to the text messages that he had not read before.


    Regarding the matter of Kato Ing Ing standing on the roof of Jiangzhou High School and saying that there was no one in the Qin Nation, it was Faang Ling''s second message, sent yesterday afternoon.


    At the end of the first message, Faang Ling sincerely asked Yun Fann to return to Jiangzhou High School, hoping that he would stop Kato Masa from challenging the various societies. The second text began with the fact that every society had been defeated by Kato.


    Yesterday morning, Kato Yingyi and Shen Ziming, the president of the Martial Arts Club, had an appointment at noon today. Before the battle, both sides had to sign the Life and Death Certificate, and the teachers in the school were doing their best to prevent this from happening.


    The school forums were also abuzz because of this matter, and it even seemed as if it would affect other schools.


    At the end of the text, Faang Ling used an extremely sincere tone to request Yun Fann to return to Jiangzhou High School to stop Kato Masa Ying Yifan to correct the youth''s name.


    After Yun Fann finished reading the two messages from Faang Ling, she then took a look at the mailbox to confirm that she had only sent two messages.


    At this moment, he finally started to understand. So the reason why Faang Ling had called him yesterday and said things that he couldn''t understand was because of this. The little girl must have thought that he had seen the text message, yet didn''t reply or contact her.


    After waiting for a long time, she still called Yun Fann, but was destroyed in the end by Yun Fann''s "Can you speak human words". She probably thought that his refusal to return to school was very resolute, and even shamed her with his words.


    "Probably." Although Yun Fann was not sure if his deduction was completely correct, but from Faang Ling''s stubborn temper, he guessed that it was not far off.


    He looked at the time on his phone. It was only a little past 7, and it was still too early for the death match between 12 Kato Masa and the Martial Arts Club''s president, Shen Ziming.


    After thinking about it, he still left the Lust Night Bar and returned to Grand Dragon Mountain''s villa.


    In the master bedroom on the second floor, Yun Fann opened up his notebook and went to the High School''s forum.


    What Yun Fann did not expect was that there were actually many posts that were scolding him, saying that he went to the Tokyo High School''s forum to provoke Kato English One.


    Very quickly, Yun Fann found out the whole story of Kato Masa on the forums. It was as Faang Ling had said in the text message, it was even more intense.


    Kato Masa had even recorded a video. Almost all of the videos of him challenging the various societies in Jiangzhou High School were posted on the school forums. On every thread, there were angry comments.


    "I''m not disappointed that there''s no one at Jiangzhou High School, because I''ve never had any expectations for you."


    "Taekwondo is too weak to withstand a single blow. I don''t know where all of you got the courage to act arrogantly in Tokyo High School."


    "Stealing our karate, but not a single one is capable. That''s only natural."


    "It''s just as I said when I first arrived. I''ve won completely. All of you are trash."


    "..."


    Some people had scolded him on the forums, and he had even sent a video to the Tokyo High School''s forum. The content of the post even made the Jiangzhou High School sound completely useless.


    Although many students of Jiangzhou High School were angry, and although some of them had retorted to using words against Kato Young Master Yi on the forums, in front of his absolute strength, words had already become pale and powerless. In Jiangzhou High School, there was indeed no one who could defeat him.


    Kato Masa challenging a lot of societies in Jiangzhou High School brought about a very bad influence, and news of this had already spread throughout the university circle.


    Although someone from the other high school had come out to challenge Kato Masa, Kato Masa only used their lack of qualifications to send his servants out to fight. What was completely unexpected was that his servants were also very strong, and all the challengers were unable to withstand two of his attacks.


    Similarly, the video of Panasonic''s heroic servant defeating the youth from Qin Nation was also sent to the high school''s forum in Tokyo. In an instant, the youth from Qin Nation became the target of ridicule for the youth of the island.


    Closing the laptop screen, Yun Fann''s heart did not waver, he even wanted to laugh.


    A mere island nation kid actually dared to come here and behave so wildly in Qin Nation. Did he really think that there was no one left in Qin Nation?


    Ridiculous.


    Yun Fann immediately took out his cell phone and called Faang Ling.


    The call was quickly connected.


    Faang Ling''s voice was still filled with anger, "What are you trying to do now? Is it not enough to humiliate me? "


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "Next time, can you tell me directly if there''s anything else you need to say? I just saw the message you sent me."


    Faang Ling fell into silence.


    Yun Fann continued: "I went back home to check the internet and also found out about Kato Masa Ying''s behavior."


    Faang Ling: "So? Are you coming back or not? "


    Yun Fann replied.


    Faang Ling asked with doubt: "You should be able to beat Kato Masa Yee, right?"


    Yun Fann calmly replied: "More than enough."


    Faang Ling was silent for a moment, then said: "Thank you, I was impulsive."


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "What kind of thank you or something, can you show some sincerity?"


    "Yes. But before that, I have to trouble you to give my grandfather a call first, and personally tell him that you want to return to Jiangzhou High School, so I''ll give you my grandfather''s cell phone number. I''ll see you at noon. I''m going to take a nap now. Thank you again. "


    After the call ended, Yun Fann quickly received a message from Faang Ling. The message was the room principal''s phone number.


    At this moment, the room''s principal was sitting in his office, rubbing his temples with a worried look on his face.


    On the desk in front of him was a large stack of applications for dropout. He was the only one missing.


    Back then, he had only felt that it was just a small fight between children. For example, Taekwondo, Karate, and the like, sparring was also very normal, but he hadn''t thought that Kato Yee was here not to exchange pointers, but to humiliate Jiangzhou High School.


    By the time they learned the whole story, it had already reached a point where it was difficult to control.


    Now that things had developed to this point, the room principal knew that it was difficult to control the situation effectively, so he could only put more effort into it.


    At that time, he continuously called Yun Fann on the phone for a few days, and all of them were turned off.


    He went to look for Elder Jiang and Jiang Qisha, but they were unable to contact Yun Fann. He also didn''t know if Yun Fann was in trouble after he left school or if he changed his number, so he had no choice but to give up.


    He hoped to find a young man who had the ability to back Jiangzhou high school up and correct his reputation as a Qin Nation youth. However, there was not a single person who was a match for Kato Ying Yi.


    Even Jiang Qisha, whom he had placed his hopes on, was defeated by one of his servants, Panason.


    Thump, thump.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    The room''s Principal still had a worried look on his face. "Come in."

 C137

    The door to the principal''s office was pushed open, and a tall, thin, middle-aged man appeared in the doorway.


    This middle-aged man wore square-shaped glasses, and was tall and thin. He was none other than the form teacher of Jiangzhou High School''s second grade''s class one, Xu Liangping.


    As the form teacher of Class 1, the students brought out by Xu Liang were naturally the ones with the best grades in the second year of high school. Moreover, he did things very seriously and with great skill, which was well appreciated by the principal of the room.


    This time, in the incident involving Kato Masa, Xu Liang was sent by the room principal to organize various teachers to carry out related work.


    Xu Liangping walked in with big strides, "Principal, we''ve sent people to negotiate with Kato Masahiko and Shen Ziming. Neither of them had any intention of giving in. Should we ask the Board of Education about this? Or seal off the field and send people to stop their life-and-death battle. "


    The room principal felt a headache coming on as he rubbed his temples. "Director Xu, take a seat." If this matter were to reach the Education Bureau, it would be too much of a ruckus. You have to be ready to stop the work, but you have to be more open to them and... Let me think, there must be a more compromising way of dealing with this, there must be more. "


    "Alright." Xu Liangping sat down opposite of the room principal.


    Just then, the ringtone for the phone rang. He took a look, the caller ID was Yun Fann.


    Yun Fann?!


    The room principal suddenly widened his eyes as he immediately perked up and immediately picked up the phone.


    He said with an excited expression: "Is it Student Yun?!"


    "It''s me." Yun Fann''s voice sounded, "I''m heading back to Jiangzhou High School right now. Is that person called Ju Teng Ying inside the school right now?"


    The room principal stood up excitedly, "You''re willing to go back to school? Great! I''ll get someone to check you in right away! "


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "I only said that I want to go back to school, I didn''t say that I want to go back to study."


    The room principal immediately felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him, but he still beamed happily as he said, "It''s alright. It''s good that you''ve come back to visit, and it''s good that you''ve studied. I welcome all of you.


    "Actually, it''s not impossible for me to go back and study." Yun Fann''s voice was very calm, "I only have a small request."


    The room principal''s expression immediately returned to normal, "If you have any requests, just say them. As long as I can do it, I''ll definitely agree to it!"


    Yun Fann: "As for this request, I''ll tell you about it when I get to school."


    "Alright, I''ll send someone to wait for you at the door."


    "No need, I''ll go straight to you. Where are you?"


    "Yes, I''m in my office."


    "Alright, wait for me. I''m hanging up."


    "Mm, goodbye."


    After the call ended, the room principal was immediately brimming with energy and vitality, "That''s great, that''s great!"


    Xu Liangping stared at the room principal in astonishment, unable to understand the sudden change that had happened to him. He could also hear that a student seemed to be coming to the school, but was there a need for him to be so excited?


    Although he was puzzled, he did not ask any questions. He knew very well that that was not the question he should ask.


    Principal Fang looked at Xu Liangping, smiled and said, "Director Xu, please do as I tell you to. I need to see a distinguished guest in a while."


    "Alright, then I''ll be going now." Xu Liangping stood up and quickly left the office.


    After Yun Fann arrived at Jiangzhou High School, he found the room principal''s office.


    The office door was open, so he walked straight in.


    "You''re finally here!" He was so passionate that he nearly gave Yun Fann a hug, "Come, come and sit over here."


    Thus, Yun Fann and the room principal sat on the sofa at the side.


    There was a large wooden coffee table in the middle of the sofa area. The whole table was made from a big tree, and there was a dragon carved on it.


    The room''s Principal immediately started boiling water to change the tea leaves, "Student Yun, what tea would you like to drink?"


    Yun Fann: "Up to you."


    "Then let''s try Blue Spring, the taste is pretty good."


    As the room''s Principal was busy, he asked, "Student Yun, I still haven''t formally thanked you. The rheumatism you treated me with last time was really effective. It was simply too good. Now that the damp weather has come, my hands and feet are very smooth and I haven''t been sick at all. Thank you very much. "


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "Sure."


    The room principal: "Then, what is the request that you mentioned on the phone?"


    Yun Fann: "The first thing I want you to do is give my mother a call and have her come over to persuade me to go back to Jiangzhou High School."


    The room principal immediately smiled and said, "That''s not a problem. We can do it now."


    "Alright, then let''s fight now." Yun Fann directly told Ye Wanzhi''s number to the room principal.


    The room principal immediately took out his phone and called Ye Wanzhi.


    The call was quickly picked up, and the room principal immediately said enthusiastically, "Hello, may I ask if you''re Student Yun''s mother?"


    "I am, may I ask who you are?" Ye Wanzhi''s voice rang out.


    The room''s Principal smiled and said, "I am the principal of Jiangzhou High School, Fang Xuobao."


    "President Fang!" Ye Wanzhi''s voice became more formal, "Hello, hello. "Excuse me, is there something you need to call me?"


    "The thing is like this. Last time, Student Yun had left school because of an inappropriate behavior of a dean, so I deeply felt pity. Teacher was also very sad, and they all hoped that he could return to Jiangzhou High School to study. Therefore, I can only call you. Hopefully you can persuade Student Yun and persuade him to return to school, because he really can''t be absent from Jiangzhou High School. "


    "Wait ¡­" Are you sure what you''re saying is true? Am I hearing things? " Ye Wanzhi was also extremely surprised. Jiangzhou High School Principal was actually able to call her to persuade her son to return to school, and even said that Jiangzhou High School could not do without words like his. This was too strange.


    The Principal of the room chuckled and said, "That''s right, that''s right. Everyone in the entire school hopes that Student Yun can return to Jiangzhou High School. As long as you can persuade him to come back, we are willing to let him study for free, and it''s even in the first class. If you have any requests, you can ask for them.


    "You''re not a liar, are you?" How could she not become practical the more she listened? How could she not know about Yun Fann''s capabilities?


    Back then, it was because Yun Fann''s grade was too ordinary that he could not enter a good high school.


    It was she who had spent a lot of effort to help Yun Fann find the Top Scorer Institution, the Jiangzhou High School. Only then did she allow him to travel a thousand kilometers from Wenzhou Province to Jiangdong Province to study.


    She still remembered what Yun Fann had told her before. He refused to participate in the Taekwondo competition for his school, but he was forced to withdraw from Jiangzhou High School.


    This time, the Main Room of Jiangzhou High School''s Main Hall Master personally made a call and told her that it was fine if there was no Yun Fann in Jiangzhou High School, but she actually even said that he would be exempted from school fees.


    How was this possible?


    Just thinking about it made her feel that it was unrealistic.

 C138

    "You misunderstand, I''m not a liar."


    The room principal laughed and said, "A phone-swindler would ask for money from others. It''s not like I''m asking for money from you. If you don''t believe me, you can go to our school''s official website to check the number of the phone. If you don''t believe me, you can go to our school''s official website to check the number of the phone.


    "I''ve already seen through your tricks of using a fake base station to intercept the signal." Ye Wanzhi sneered, "Scram."


    The room''s Principal looked at Yun Fann innocently, "The phone has been hung up."


    Yun Fann almost wanted to laugh. Only his mother would believe that the Principal of the house had lifted him so high up on the phone. However, he still insisted, "Why don''t you try again?"


    "Alright."


    The principal helplessly smiled and dialed Ye Wanzhi''s number again.


    Once the call connected, he helplessly said: "Please trust my identity, and call your son to persuade him to return to Jiangzhou High School. I''m really not a liar and I didn''t ask for money from you. "


    Hehe, I know you have a lot of tricks up your sleeves. Fine, I''ll give you a chance to prove that you''re not a swindler. First, transfer my son''s tuition fees to my account. Then, I''ll have him pay tuition fees at Jiangzhou High School. Ye Wan Zhi said with a sneer, "You can''t do it anymore, right? I''ll tell you, no matter what you do, I won''t take a penny out of it. Transferring money to me is the only way to prove that you are not a liar.


    The room''s Principal couldn''t help but laugh, "Oh, that''s great." "No problem, just give me your account and I''ll transfer it to you immediately."


    "Sure!" Ye Wan Zhi quickly reported a bank account number, indicating which bank it was from.


    The principal had to get up and go to his desk to take notes. He had her read it again to make sure it was correct.


    "I''ll transfer immediately and gather a number. I''ll trouble you to call Student Yun when you get to the account, and advise him to return to Jiangzhou High School. I''ll also work with him here, so I''ll hang up first."


    After the room''s Principal hung up, she could not help but smile at Yun Fann: "Student Yun, your mother is very outstanding. She has really taken me for a liar.


    Yun Fann was amused: "Didn''t you already say it? Transfer."


    Naturally, he had heard the conversation between the two of them clearly. In his heart, he was somewhat moved by his mother''s intelligence.


    With such a determined attitude, even if the scammer called her, there was nothing she could do about it.


    "Yeah." The room principal could only smile helplessly and quickly called her contact person to transfer the money to her.


    After he finished explaining about the transfer, he sat back on the sofa, "Student Yun, now can you make the decision on the matter of returning to Jiangzhou High School?"


    "Not yet." Yun Fann shook his head: "I still have more requests."


    The room principal stopped smiling, but still said, "Do not hesitate to mention it."


    Yun Fann: "I''m usually quite busy as well. I can come back to study, but I might not come to classes often. Of course, if there''s nothing special, I will still come to class. "


    The room principal waved his hand, "That''s not a problem, that''s fine."


    Yun Fann then nodded, "Alright, help me get the registration procedures."


    As a result, the room principal started to call people to help Yun Fann settle the registration formalities, and decided to go to class one of his second year.


    Yun Fann no longer had any regrets to Class 13, since Class 1 would be theirs, so he decided to make Ye Wan happy.


    After the room principal finished his call, he said to Yun Fann: "Alright, Student Yun, you can go to Class 1 at any time."


    "Alright." Yun Fann nodded.


    As the water boiled, the room principal began to make kung fu tea and said, "About that, Student Yun, something has happened in school recently. I wonder if you''ve heard about it."


    Yun Fann said calmly: "Are you trying to talk about Kato Ying Yi?"


    "Right, looks like you heard about it too." The Principal of the room sighed and said: "Student Yun, Elder Jiang said that you are a martial artist, a true martial artist. You are countless times stronger than Jiang Qi Hua. I know you''re strong, but I don''t know how strong you really are. So, I wanted to ask you, between you and this Kato Masa, who''s stronger? "


    Yun Fann: "Jia Teng Yingyi."


    The room principal was a little surprised and was immediately at a loss for words.


    "I can instantly kill him."


    "Really?" The room principal was immediately beaming with joy.


    "No kidding." Although he didn''t know exactly what kind of strength Kato Ying Yi had, but he believed that in this world, amongst his peers, he would rarely have any opponents.


    "Good, very good. You are indeed a dragon among men." The room principal said excitedly, "Student Yun, if I wish for you to request a fight between you and Kato Masa, are you willing?"


    Yun Fann: "To be honest, the main reason I came back to school this time, was for this matter. Even without your request, I will have a battle with Kato Masahiko. It may not even be a battle for me. That brat said nothing good about my Great Qin, so I will definitely stand up and show off my might. "


    "Good!" Like a Qin people! " "As a principal, I shouldn''t support any student competing with Kato Masa Ying. But as a Qin people, as someone who has withstood the attacks of the devils before, I feel that we must destroy that little devil''s spirit and let those little devils see the truth. Those of our Qin Nation are definitely not people they can bully!"


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "Don''t worry, I''ll go and take down Kato Masa Ying''s and his servants'' heads at noon."


    "No, that won''t do." The room principal immediately said with a serious expression, "If someone is killed, it will be promoted to an international incident. I can''t accept that."


    "Fine." Yun Fann shrugged his shoulders, "Then I will teach him a lesson that will be deeply ingrained in his bones."


    "That''s fine." The room principal nodded, "Go ahead and do it. As long as no one dies, I can guarantee your safety." In particular, when do you intend to issue a challenge to Kato, Ying? "


    Yun Fann shook his head indifferently, "If you want to fight with this kind of little ghost, there''s no need to issue any challenges. Didn''t Teng Ying want to fight with the Martial Arts Club''s president, Shen Ziming, today?


    "Good!" I support you! "


    The room principal stood up and looked at Yun Fann seriously, "Tell me, how many levels of injuries will you inflict on him?"


    Yun Fann said calmly: "I guess it''s only acceptable if I''m heavily injured at least rank 1."


    He naturally believed that Yun Fann had the ability to do so. Previously, when Yun Fann was in the office of the classroom, he was able to break a 10 cm thick wooden table with a single kick.


    After a short pause, the room''s president stood up, "Since you''ve already said so, I might have to avoid you. Coincidentally, my friends from abroad have invited me to a lecture, so I immediately left to buy a plane ticket. "Remember, as long as no one dies, no matter how much trouble you cause, I will ensure your safety."


    Yun Fann replied, "Alright."


    "Then I have to go. I want to hear your good news when I get back. You can brew the tea yourself. I''m in a hurry, see you later. " The room principal directly left the principal''s office.


    Yun Fann looked at his leaving figure and his heart was filled with emotion.


    The Principal was afraid that this matter would become big, so he had to go out of his way to avoid it. However, he was still saying that he would protect him.


    In order to fight to the death for Jiangzhou High School, this principal seemed to have plans to go all out.

 C139

    It was noon, and it was almost eleven-thirty. The stadium of Jiangzhou High School was practically packed with people.


    Last time, when Kato Masa had challenged so many societies in a row, his movements had been too fast and had eased up for a few days. After the fermentation period, this time, a "life-and-death battle" gimmick had completely attracted many people''s attention.


    The Jiangzhou High School would naturally not admit the existence of a life and death battle, and the law would also not admit the existence of a life and death battle.


    This time, many people from the surrounding schools had come. There were even reporters from the newspapers and radio stations.


    Reporters with a keen sense of smell would naturally be able to catch a whiff of the hot spots. However, once they arrived, the incident would be reported. This was equivalent to an overall upgrade.


    With so many people gathering, the Jiangzhou High School had truly become filled with a sea of people.


    On the school''s side, the job of stopping them was no longer of any use.


    At this time, a group of students wearing white training clothes came into the sports field with isolation tools, immediately expelling the crowd. At this time, a group of students wearing white training clothes, with isolation tools, rushed into the sports field, immediately expelling the crowd.


    A muscle-clad student, about seventeen or eighteen years old, wearing a white halter top and shorts, was standing in the middle of the ring with his hands crossed, waiting for something with a determined look in his eyes.


    This student was the Martial Arts Club''s president, Shen Ziming.


    Reporters, students, and people with unknown origins all took pictures of Shen Ziming with their phones or cameras in their hands.


    Some even had video cameras.


    Xu Yunyang, Zhu Youjun, and Fang Xingrong also arrived at the scene. They stood very close to the defensive belt with serious expressions on their faces.


    At this moment, Xuan Xiaoxiao from the news agency took the backlash. After doing 180 degrees walking and shooting in front of Shen Ziming, she suddenly broke through the defense line of the Martial Arts Club members and nimbly entered the arena area.


    Holding her recording pen, she quickly ran in front of Shen Ziming, loudly asking, "May I ask President Shen Ziming!? What thoughts do you have right now!? "


    Shen Ziming''s determined gaze fell on Xuan Xiaoxiao, and said loudly: "I don''t want to answer too many questions! However, I can very clearly tell Kato Ying Yi, very clearly tell every Qin people, every island nation''s citizen! Whoever offends me Qin, however distant, shall be destroyed! "


    "Alright!"


    "Well said!"


    "This is the backbone of our Qin people!"


    A large number of applause rang out, and even Xuan Xiaoxiao, who had been asking the questions, was moved.


    "Alright! Thank You... Ah! I''ll leave immediately! "


    Xuan Xiaoxiao was quickly chased out of the arena by the Martial Arts Club. However, Shen Ziming''s declaration made everyone present emotionally moved, because they were all from Qin people.


    Suddenly, a figure descended from the sky and landed firmly in the arena area.


    Many people were shocked, and upon closer inspection, they realized that he was a sixteen or seventeen year old youth.


    The person holding the camera, phone, and camera immediately pointed the camera at the teenager.


    "He is Yun Fann!"


    "Yun Fann has finally appeared!"


    "What, it''s actually Yun Fann!"


    Very quickly, everyone was in an uproar. No one would have thought that Yun Fann, who had left school, would actually come back.


    "Yun Fann, what are you doing here?" Shen Ziming had also seen Yun Fann''s photo, so he naturally recognized him.


    Yun Fann said calmly: "Leave. Let me do it."


    "Hmph." Shen Ziming laughed coldly, "So, you are here to become a hero, right?" What have you been doing? "


    Yun Fann didn''t want to answer his question, she only indifferently replied: "I don''t want to say anything more, you better get out."


    "The one who should be leaving is you!"


    Shen Ziming looked at Yun Fann coldly, his words becoming excited, "Taekwondo, karate, judo, kickboxing, fencing, women''s capture, a total of seven! All seven societies were defeated by Kato Masa! Over a dozen students were heavily injured at the third rank! Hundreds of students were hospitalized because of this! At that time, what were you doing!? What face do you have to come back?! "


    "I heard that you are very strong, but I have never seen it with my own eyes, so I definitely will not admit it! Today, this is a life and death duel between me and Kato Masa! No part of you! Get the hell out of here! "


    Shen Ziming said the last part, almost shouting it out loud.


    "Exactly! Get out! "


    "Now that you see a reporter, you want to come out and seize the limelight, right?!"


    "You scum!"


    The members of the Martial Arts Club who were in the human skin protection zone couldn''t help but yell at Yun Fann. In their hearts, many of them felt that he was here to steal the limelight.


    "Let Yun Fann and Jia Teng Ying fight!"


    Shen Ziming! "Come out!"


    "Yun Fann is back! He will definitely win! "


    Outside of the stage, some of the people who had personally witnessed Yun Fann''s fight with the Taekwondo Society could not help but support him.


    They knew that Yun Fann was very strong, and more importantly, they felt that Yun Fann would definitely have an advantage over Shen Zi Ming when fighting against Jia Teng Ying.


    In that moment, all the people who were trying to suppress Yun Fann and support him all spoke out.


    When Xu Yun Yang saw Yun Fann, he hated him so much that he gritted his teeth.


    At that time, he was defeated by Yun Fann in a single strike at Taekwondo, causing his reputation to suffer.


    When they were at the Sky Leaf International Hotel, he and Zhu Youjun had been kicked out of the hotel because of Yun Fann. They had become the laughingstock of Ye Tian Ye''s father, so this matter had become an eternal pain in his heart.


    Even Ye Tian, had his hands and feet broken while he was in the hospital after being injured by Yun Fann.


    Sometimes, when he met people from other societies, he would be mocked. There was a huge gap between him and the respect and praise he would receive when he passed by them. He could not even lift his head up.


    Lost, regretful, uneasy, conflicted, sad ¡­ A variety of emotions often lingered in his mind.


    Now that he saw Yun Fann appear once more, Xu Yun Yang''s teeth naturally would be itching to kill him.


    At the side, Zhu Youjun was also glaring at Yun Fann.


    Finally, Xu Yun Yang could not help but shout: "Yun Fann is a traitor! He was the one who brought his photo to the Tokyo High School''s forum to show off, and that''s why he provoked Kato Yee Yee! "


    Zhu Youjun also shouted loudly, "It was all Yun Fann who provoked Kato Masa Ying!"


    "We will definitely suppress Yun Fann! This traitor! "


    "Yun Fann is a scum! Provoke Kato Ying to bully us! "


    The two shouted again and again, their shouts mixing with the other sounds of crusading. In the beginning it was nothing, but afterwards there were people who had seen Yun Fann''s slandering post on the school''s forums, and also started to speak out to crusade against him.


    Very quickly, the voices supporting Yun Fann did not drown out the sounds of suppression.


    "Yun Fann, you scum!"


    "You''ve already quit school! Get out of our Jiangzhou High School! "


    "Did you collude with Kato Masayoshi?"


    "Get out!"


    "You caused Jiangzhou High School to lose all their face!"


    The sounds of war broke out across the field in an instant.


    Suddenly, a pair of slippers flew into the arena area and landed at Yun Fann''s feet.


    Immediately after, books, books, pencils and other things were thrown into the area of the stage one after another. All of these things only had one goal, and that was Yun Fann.

 C140

    Yun Fann easily dodged the little thing that was thrown at him, and the people from the Martial Arts Club also moved out, they quickly controlled the situation, and even though no one threw the thing away, Yun Fann''s voice still resounded once again.


    Shen Ziming saw that Yun Fann was being treated in such a way and felt that it was natural. He coldly spoke: "Originally, I didn''t want to say that you are the culprit, but it is obvious that everyone knows about this matter. So, you''d better recognize that you''re not welcome here! Get out! "


    "If you want to add to your crimes, then you have no reason to do so." Yun Fann looked at Shen Ziming indifferently, "That''s fine, since all of you view me in such a manner, I am not in a hurry. But if something happens to you, I won''t save you. "


    Shen Ziming''s face was filled with disdain as he shouted, "What a joke! I don''t need your help! Even if I am to die here, I will not need a traitor like you to save me! "


    "Alright, remember what you said." Yun Fann immediately leapt high into the air, easily jumping above the heads of the people in the meat protection area, and steadily landed on the ground.


    The crowd immediately burst into an uproar.


    Yun Fann was already jumping as high as a person, so this kind of jumping power was definitely not something an ordinary person could have.


    In an instant, the sounds of war began to weaken. Many people even began to chat among themselves in astonishment.


    "How can he jump so high?"


    "Damn, is it true or not? Is it that powerful?"


    "With this kind of frightening jumping ability, it would be amazing if he was playing basketball. He would definitely be able to jump over there and fill the baskets in a matter of minutes."


    At the edge of the crowd, Xuan Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed with a bright light as she held the camera and immediately rushed in front of Yun Fann. She raised the recording pen in her hand and asked loudly, "! I have been kicked out of the stage, what do you have to say for yourself now?! "


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "I think there''s a big problem with your words. No one can drive me away, at least not here, I left on my own accord."


    "Alright! "Thank you for your reminder, but I will correct my words!" Xuan Xiaoxiao''s face was serious as she continued to ask loudly, "Then why did you quit the school last time?"


    Yun Fann: "Personal issues."


    Xuan Xiaoxiao asked in a loud voice, "Then why didn''t you step forward to stop him when the Taekwondo Club, boxing club, scuffle club, women''s capture club, fencing club, karate club and judo club were defeated by Kato Ying? Instead, you chose to only come forward now? "


    Yun Fann calmly replied, "A few days ago, I was busy with my own matters and I did not know about the matters of the school."


    Xuan Xiaoxiao, "Then what is the purpose of your return this time?"


    Yun Fann said, "Hit the little devil."


    Xuan Xiaoxiao, "So you''re saying that if Shen Ziming is defeated, you''ll fight right?"


    "Right." Yun Fann nodded indifferently.


    "Alright! "Thank you for your reply!" Xuan Xiaoxiao bowed towards Yun Fann and immediately put away her recording pen. She picked up her camera and stepped back a distance as she started pressing the shutter button.


    Following that, she started to wander as she took photos of Yun Fann from multiple angles.


    Very quickly, a male reporter from Jiangzhou Television Station came forward and asked Yun Fann, "Hello, fellow student. I''m a reporter from Jiangzhou Television Station."


    Yun Fann said indifferently: "Hello."


    "May I ask your name is Yun Fann?"


    "Yes."


    "The Kato incident occurred because your picture was uploaded to the Tokyo High School Forum and then developed into today''s situation. Are you personally the bearer of the photo? "


    "No."


    "But many people say that you are. What do you think?"


    "Enemies never need any reason to invade. This is a world that looks at strength, and the laws are always the same. "As for me, I will also care about what others think of me. I have my own way of life."


    Reporter: "..."


    "Thank you for your answer."


    The voices against Yun Fann gradually disappeared, since he had already left the area of the stage.


    Time slowly passed. At 12 o''clock, Kato Ying Yi had yet to appear.


    "It''s already 12."


    "Why isn''t he here yet?"


    "Is he afraid to come?"


    "Did the life-and-death battle scare him?"


    "Maybe he''ll be here soon."


    In an instant, everyone began to discuss amongst themselves.


    However, at half past twelve, Kato Masayoshi still did not appear.


    Some of the people on the field became impatient from waiting and directly left.


    At one o''clock, the reporter from Jiangzhou Television Station received a new news report and left.


    At two o''clock, there were only less than one in two people left on the field, but the field was still overcrowded.


    After waiting in the sun for so long in the middle of summer, many people began to curse.


    At this moment, a golden-haired youngster wearing a suit arrived at Jiangzhou High School''s sports field. Behind him was a thin servant dressed in sackcloth. The servant was about the same age as him.


    As soon as he appeared, everyone began to clamor.


    "Kato Masa is here!"


    "Kato Young Master has appeared!"


    The scene immediately became lively.


    Kato Masa quickly arrived at the arena area, and his servants entered as well.


    Shen Ziming angrily looked at Kato Masayoshi, "You came late!" I must apologize! "


    "Weak people aren''t qualified to say such words." "Moreover, I have yet to ask you to thank me. Last night, even until just now, I was still benefiting the girls of Qin Nation. It was very hard on you."


    "Bastard!" What kind of bullsh * t words are those! "


    "You scoundrel!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Scum!"


    Everyone was infuriated by Kato Masayoshi''s words.


    "It was your Qin Nation girls who delivered themselves to us. I didn''t even do anything, they were the ones who took the initiative."


    "What!?" They? "


    "What the f * ck!" Kill this scum! "


    "President, kill this trash!"


    Many students of Jiangzhou High School were thoroughly enraged.


    "Furthermore, she''s a girl from your Jiangzhou High School." Kato Masa had a helpless look on his face as he said, "There''s really no other way."


    "Enough!" Shen Ziming couldn''t help but roar out, directly taking out a piece of paper and a pen, "The Life and Death Contract is here! Once the name is signed, there will be no discussion about life and death in this battle! "


    Kato Masa shifted his gaze to his servant, Matsumoto, and raised his head slightly.


    Panasonic immediately understood. He took a pen and paper and looked at the Life and Death Certificate. Shen Ziming''s signature was already on it.


    He placed the Life and Death Contract in his hands, then directly signed his name.


    "Why is he signing?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Outside, everyone was astonished.


    Shen Ziming also shouted angrily, "Kato Masa Ying One! Why is it your servant who signed it! "


    Kato Masa laughed coldly, "There is no need to ask. I have been here for so many days, and I understand one thing. There is no one here who is a match for me, not even one person who is a match for my servant." I don''t even need to go on stage. If I want to kill you, my servants will be enough. "


    Shen Ziming immediately shouted angrily, "Bullshit! We clearly promised that this would be a life and death battle between us! "


    Kato Masa said proudly, "Although this is what we agreed to do, if you can''t even kill my servants, you really aren''t qualified to challenge me. From now on, no matter who it is, if they really want to challenge me, they have to defeat my servants first. Otherwise, no one would be qualified for me to make a move. "

 C141

    Kato Masa''s words angered the students in the field.


    "Shameless!"


    "This is a revolving battle!"


    "The little devil clearly wants his servant to be the first to strike!"


    Many students angrily shouted out.


    "You guys really haven''t woken up yet." In the end, his gaze landed on Shen Ziming, "Say, are you going to fight or not. Although you signed the Life and Death Contract, if you kneel down and beg me, I can let my servant let you go."


    Shen Ziming clenched his teeth and growled, "Dream on! I will let you know my power! I will kill your servants! "


    "Then you guys go ahead and fight." Kato Masa waved his hand and left the arena area with the Life and Death Contract with a look of disapproval.


    Within the arena area, Shen Ziming and the heroic servants began to confront each other, and the scene gradually quieted down.


    "Shen Ziming, come out!" A delicate voice came out, from within the group of people, a young lady suddenly squeezed out. Her skin was fair, her face fair and delicate, her appearance spirited, it was Faang Ling.


    Everyone turned to look at Faang Ling.


    Faang Ling very quickly saw Yun Fann, so she continued to shout loudly: "Shen Ziming! Come out! Let Yun Fann fight him! "


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    In the arena, some people who did not know Faang Ling could not help but ask the students beside them curiously, "Who is this woman?"


    The student asked back in surprise, "You don''t even know who she is?"


    The student asking the question: "I''m rather shy, I really don''t know."


    "Then you should know." The student who was questioned said with admiration: "She is the daughter of the Principal, one of the four great beauties of the school, Faang Ling."


    The student who asked the question was suddenly enlightened, "So she is Faang Ling. I''ve heard of her before, but I didn''t expect her to be so beautiful!"


    On the stage, those who knew of Faang Ling''s identity started to clamor about the matter that had come out of her mouth.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What is Faang Ling doing?"


    "We finally managed to chase Yun Fann out. What is she trying to do?"


    Faang Ling quickly ran in front of Yun Fann and said apologetically: "I had agreed to meet you at 12. Sorry, I overslept."


    "I''m fine." Yun Fann shrugged his shoulders. It was already good that she, an ordinary person, could confront him at the Lust Night Bar throughout the night.


    Seeing that Yun Fann did not mind, Faang Ling heaved a sigh of relief, then turned to look at Shen Ziming, "Shen Ziming, you''re still not coming out!"


    Shen Ziming didn''t understand what Faang Ling meant just now, but after seeing her standing next to Yun Fann, he seemed to have understood something, and immediately roared at her.


    "Faang Ling! Don''t think your dad can give me orders just because he''s the principal! I''ll tell you! Yun Fann the traitor was not qualified to steal the limelight! I won''t give him a chance to clean himself up! If not for the fact that he sent a photo to Tokyo High School to show off, Kato Ying Yi would not have come to Jiangzhou High School to cause trouble! "


    "Exactly! Yun Fann is a traitor! "


    "He''s a traitor!"


    "Boycott Yun Fann!"


    For a moment, the voice of someone who wanted to suppress Yun Fann resounded throughout the arena once again.


    Faang Ling was a little confused, and immediately shouted: "It''s not like that! The school has already found that the IP for the post is at Jiangzhou High School, and at that time, Yun Fann was already out of school! "


    "Who would believe your words!"


    "I didn''t expect you to become a traitor."


    "Do you guys have an affair!?"


    Everyone refuted one after another, even to the point of insulting Faang Ling.


    Faang Ling''s expression became very ugly. She still wanted to say something, but a big hand patted her shoulder. She immediately turned to look at Yun Fann.


    Yun Fann retracted his hand, and shook his head: "Don''t say anymore, it''s useless, I was boycotted just now, obviously someone was targeting me, if Shen Ziming wants to fight let him hit me."


    Faang Ling said with a frown, "But ¡­"


    "No buts." Yun Fann immediately interrupted her. Everyone was against him, he definitely did not care about the words "cold butt".


    Seeing that Faang Ling did not speak anymore, the voices of the crowd gradually became quieter, but because she spoke up for Yun Fann, many people on the stage started to powder her, until she was black.


    At the center of the arena, a servant of Matsushita turned to look at Kato Yingyi, who was standing outside the arena, and spoke in the national language of the island.


    Kato Masa immediately shouted to Shen Zi in his crappy Qin language, "My servant says it has begun."


    "Alright, let''s begin!"


    As soon as Shen Ziming''s words fell, he immediately rushed towards the heroic servant with an aggressive manner.


    Matsushita''s manservant also walked up to him silently, looking extremely ordinary.


    Shen Ziming''s entire body was muscular, but the noble servant below him was as thin as a bamboo pole. The visual contrast was huge, and many people felt that Shen Ziming had won for sure.


    Very quickly, the two of them met face to face. Shen Ziming raised his sandbag sized fist and suddenly punched towards the front of Panason''s valet.


    At the same time, it swiftly compared to a hand blade, piercing towards Shen Ziming''s armpit, the tips of its four fingers almost completely burrowing into his body, its speed was extremely fast.


    "Chi!"


    He pulled out the knife in his hand, and a stream of blood spurted out. Panasonic''s servant''s hand was stained with blood, and he took a few steps back in a strange posture.


    Ah!


    Shen Ziming let out a blood-curdling screech, staggered a few steps, and almost fell to the ground.


    At this moment, he only felt an excruciating pain beneath his armpits, and his right hand faintly trembled, as if it was about to be crippled.


    He lowered his head to look at his armpit. The wound looked as if it had been stabbed by a knife. The blood stains on the white halter shirt were extremely eye-catching, almost reaching his waist.


    Shen Ziming''s expression immediately turned ugly. He couldn''t imagine how Matsumoto''s servants did it. This guy''s hands were like sharp knives.


    The students at the scene could not help but burst into an uproar. Some of them did not even manage to see how Panasonic''s servants had used their techniques.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Why is Shen Ziming bleeding?"


    "I feel like Shen Ziming is in trouble."


    "I don''t believe that a president of a martial arts society would lose to a skinny bastard!"


    Shen Ziming suffered such a heavy injury in the first exchange, many people had a bad premonition, but there were also some who supported him, they still firmly believed that he could win.


    Once Shen Ziming regained his balance, he cautiously put some distance between himself and the servant. His right armpit was injured, and his entire right hand was hanging down, almost losing all of its fighting strength.


    The valiant servant bowed his body as he stared at Shen Ziming with a pair of sharp eyes. Seeing that this fellow didn''t have any intention of going forward, he immediately rushed towards him.


    The second exchange began!


    Shen Ziming let out a furious roar, throwing out his left fist in the face of the incoming enemy.


    However, Matsushita''s servant made a strange mistake and rushed to stand behind Shen Ziming, unharmed.


    "Chi!"


    Another stream of blood spurted out. Shen Ziming''s left armpit was also injured!


    This time, the servant moved even faster. Not many people present saw how he made his move.


    The crowd burst into an uproar. The moves of Panasonic''s heroic servants were too strange!


    What was obvious was that Shen Ziming was not a match for Panasonic''s heroic servants!


    "Hiss ¡­" "Ahhh!" Shen Zi Ming screamed miserably as he retreated a few steps back. He hurriedly pulled away from the heroic servant, but his left arm had also drooped down and had lost the ability to fight.


    At this moment, Matsushita''s servant spoke to Kato, in the national language of the island.


    Kato Ying laughed proudly and said to Shen Ziming, "My servant said that the show has only just begun. He wants you to be prepared. He is going to punish you!"

 Chapter 142

    Shen Ziming listened to Kato Yingyi''s words, but he couldn''t help feeling a little scared. However, he sneered and said, "even if you want to punish me, it''s not so easy!"


    "Shen Ziming! Come on! "


    "President! Come on! "


    "Kill the little devil!"


    There was a sparse cheering sound on the scene. More and more people began to cheer for Shen Ziming. At last, almost all the people in the playground began to support him.


    "Clothes left!" Panasonic English servant yelled, and suddenly set out to rush to Shen Ziming.


    Shen Ziming also roared and quickly stepped up, still choosing to fight head-on!


    He swept a leg as fast as the wind and swept to Panasonic.


    Matsushita''s servant didn''t retreat, but advanced. He dodged the blow with a strange bow, and stabbed out the knife instantly!


    Thorn!


    A bloodstain came out from the root of Shen Ziming''s thigh!


    Shen Ziming took back his leg and screamed. He almost lost his footing. The blood had already run to his feet.


    The voice of cheering Shen Ziming on the scene suddenly became less.


    Three fights, three injuries.


    Even those who are still shouting for Shen Ziming feel that they have more heart than strength.


    This time, Matsushita English servant did not wait for Shen Ziming to ease over, then rushed to him quickly again!


    The two figures crossed.


    Whoa!


    A bloodstain comes out of Shen Ziming''s arm!


    Matsushita''s servant suddenly leaped, and his figure crossed with Shen Ziming again.


    Whoa!


    Shen Ziming''s back also showed a bloodstain! Blood stained white Pullover!


    Just as Panasonic''s servants jumped back and forth at high speed again and again, they waved their swords, and startling blood came out of Shen Ziming again and again, which was very shocking.


    Shen Ziming screamed in pain. His face was twisted in pain, but he was stunned that he could not fight back. His body could only follow his opponent''s moves every time. Because of the pain, he could not help swinging and was completely crushed.


    The sound of cheering Shen Ziming on the scene almost disappeared, and everyone watched the performance of Matsushita Yingfu in disbelief.


    Many people are shocked. Matsushita Yingfu''s action is just like taking a hard Ninja to attack the wooden man at a high speed. The speed is amazing. What''s more terrible is that he can do this with his hand knife instead of weapons.


    Shocked at the same time, we are also disappointed in Shen Ziming, angry, this is clearly the enemy''s unilateral slaughter!


    It has long been known which is better.


    "Stop it!"


    "Stop!"


    "Baga road!"


    Many people roared angrily. However, Matsushita Yingfu didn''t mean to stop. His action even became more rapid and showed a bloodthirsty look.


    At the foot of Shen Ziming, there is a pool of blood. He can''t stand steadily, but every time he wants to fall down, he changes his direction because of the enemy''s high-speed attack. He can''t fall down and can only scream helplessly, which makes him hoarse.


    The scene is tragic and pitiful.


    Fang Ling showed his unbelievable eyes. He felt that Matsushita Yingfu and Yunfan were the same kind of strong men. Last time, he had a deep impression on Jiang Lao.


    Seeing that Shen Ziming was so abused, she felt that he was really pitiful, and finally said to Yun fan, "if this continues, he will really die. Go and save him."


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "he said, do not need me to save."


    "Do you want to see an Islander bully us like this?" Fang Ling frowned discontentedly.


    Yun fan was silent for a moment, "since you have said so, well, the right is to give people a face."


    "Stop it!"


    A Jiaohe ring, a girl in school uniform suddenly fell from the sky, fell to the arena area.


    This girl is very strange. She has long white hair. What''s more strange is that her long hair has grown to her hips, and few girls have such long hair.


    Petite body, cool face, indifferent eyes, her breath up and down, it is as cold as ice.


    Yunfan was going to start, see this admission girl, also Leng for a while, gave up the idea of admission.


    There were a lot of screams on the field, and many people saw that the white haired girl jumped into the challenge arena from the crowd, and her jumping ability was even more exaggerated than what Yun fan showed just now.


    Some people exclaimed because they knew the girl''s identity.


    She is as famous as Fang Ling at school, even more so.


    Qu Xueer, the first of the four new beauties in Jiangzhou high school, is a freshman in high school.


    "Qu Xueer!"


    "My God! What''s Qu Xueer doing up there? "


    "How can Qu Xueer know kung fu?"


    There was a lot of uproar and a lot of people were surprised.


    After seeing Qu Xueer, Fang Ling was also very surprised. After a pause, he said to Yun fan, "you may not have to appear."


    "Well?" Yunfan is a little confused.


    Fang Ling said calmly, "because Qu Xueer is a member of the Qu family."


    Yunfan did not understand: "Qu people, what do you mean?"


    "The Qu family is a martial family. Last time, my grandfather actually asked Qu Xueer to do it, but she didn''t promise. My grandfather told me that. " Fang Ling and Yun fan looked at each other. "My grandfather said that you are also a warrior."


    "Ang, OK." Yunfan cast his eyes on Qu Xueer, feeling that the girl''s aesthetic is also strange, actually to dye a white hair?


    As soon as Qu Xueer appears in the arena area, Panasonic Yingfu stops attacking Shen Ziming.


    Shen Ziming fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    At this time, his heart was filled with grief and indignation. He did not expect that Matsushita Yingfu would be so powerful. He was gnashing his teeth in hatred, and he wanted to skin the enemy.


    Looking at Qu Xueer, Shen Ziming is eager to dig a hole to bury himself. He feels that he has lost his face. He wants a sister to help him.


    At this time, Kato Yingyi suddenly used the island language to the servant and said coldly: "this is the battle of life and death! Kill the sick man of East Asia first


    "The sea Matsushita English servant''s eyes a Lin, the opportunity to kill suddenly appeared, hand knife compared, quickly set out to rush to Shen Ziming.


    "To die!"


    Qu xue''er gave a sharp drink and raised a steel ruler in her slender hand. She sprinted up with amazing speed.


    Just when Panasonic Yingfu''s hand knife was only one centimeter away from Shen Ziming''s neck, a steel ruler came fast!


    The steel ruler hit him in the palm! It''s so powerful that I stabbed it!


    Matsushita''s servant was shocked. He was taken a few steps forward by the flying steel ruler. Only his fingernail stuck to Shen Ziming''s neck leather watch and missed.


    There is a bloodstain on Shen Ziming''s neck. Only a drop of blood flows out. If it wasn''t for being rescued, it would only lead to death.


    After Matsushita stood firm, he cast his eyes on his right palm. The steel ruler was inserted in the palm of his hand. The blood ran out of the ruler and dropped to the ground.


    He immediately pulled out the steel ruler and looked at Qu Xueer, who was standing five steps away from him. With a ferocious face, he roared out a piece of island Mandarin.


    On one side, Kato said to Qu Xueer in a cold voice: "my servant said that I will deal with you on the spot and make your life worse than death!"

 Chapter 143

    Kato''s words instantly annoyed the students present.


    "Rubbish!"


    "Dirty and dirty!"


    "Let''s go to the canteen to get some kitchen knives and kill these two devils!"


    There was a roar of anger at the scene.


    Qu Xueer coldly glanced at Kato Yingyi, speechless and quickly attacked Matsushita Yingfu.


    Panasonic servant also roared and rushed to Qu Xueer.


    Qu Xueer speeds up suddenly, turns into a white shadow, and comes to Matsushita Yingfu in an instant!


    Matsushita servant heart surprised, did not expect that Qu Xueer''s speed would be so fast, but his hand knife or punctured in time!


    Pop!


    Qu Xueer''s face is cold, and her palm is quickly patted. Matsushita Yingfu''s hand knife is immediately patted away.


    The next moment, Qu Xueer''s whole body almost turned into the shadow of floating light. Her slender hands fell on Matsushita Yingfu quickly, several times faster than his attack on Shen Ziming!


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop


    In the last palm, Qu Xueer claps heavily in the middle of Matsushita Yingfu''s chest. After all this, she steps back.


    On the field, many students have issued a cry of surprise, some people are surprised that Qu Xueer can do Kung Fu. Some people are surprised that she is gorgeous, just like a flying butterfly. Some people were surprised that Matsushita Yingfu, who was very arrogant just now, would stand up and let her fight, although the process was only a few seconds.


    Jiang tengying''s face changed. He found that Qu Xueer was different from her former opponent!


    Every time she claps her hand, it seems that she has a good manner. She can make Matsushita English servant unable to resist!


    "Poof!"


    A column of blood burst out of Matsushita''s mouth. Then he fell back and fell to the ground.


    After he fell to the ground, his whole body was shaking, and the corner of his mouth was still overflowing with rich blood.


    The scene suddenly became a dead silence, many people can''t imagine that Qu Xueer''s hands, which are just like shooting, have such great power! That blood column is at least one meter away!


    Who can imagine that Qu xue''er, who is petite, with white hair and waist, and looks like she is weak, can do such terrible Kung Fu!


    After the calm, the scene suddenly burst out a burst of cry, many people are excited, feel exciting!


    "Good fight!"


    "Qu Xueer! I love you


    "It''s time to teach the devil a lesson!"


    "The trough! She''s so good! "


    ¡­¡­


    "The barbarians dare to come here. I''m too much of a brawler!" Qu Xueer''s face is cold. She takes off the small white hairpin in the bangs and throws it suddenly.


    The little white flower hairpin flew out at a high speed and directly went into the hip of Matsushita Yingfu, with a bloodstain flowing out.


    "Ouch!! Ouch


    Panasonic English servant broke out several heartbreaking screams, suddenly covered his crotch and rolled on the ground in pain.


    Many of the male students felt that their crotch was tight, and they could not help feeling cold


    However, more people are excited to cheer up.


    "Well done!"


    "Raise the prestige of our country!"


    "Perfect mending knife!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Baga!" Kato angrily clenched her fist, feeling that the people of the island had lost their face, she couldn''t bear to start and jumped into the arena area.


    Qu Xueer coldly cast her eyes on him and said coldly, "get out of our school. You are not welcome here."


    "It''s ridiculous!" Kato raised his fist angrily, "if you want to humiliate me, you are not qualified enough!"


    As soon as the words fell, he rushed to Qu Xueer.


    Qu Xueer raised her palms coldly and stood ready.


    The next moment, Kato Ying a foot under the wind, suddenly accelerated, the speed is like an arrow, magnificent!


    In the blink of an eye, his fist had been blown out, and a terrible force was shaken out!


    It''s a place of real martial arts!


    Qu xue''er was shocked, and her strength was already in front of her. She quickly crossed her hands to resist. However, the next moment, she was still blown away by this terrible strength.


    When landing, Qu Xueer even nearly fell down, even retreated several steps to stand firm.


    Many people at the scene feel that Qu Xueer seems to have a gap with Kato''s strength, and they are all silent.


    But there are still many people see no, have to give Qu Xueer cheer.


    "Hold on!"


    "Qu Xueer! Come on! "


    "Kill the devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Ling couldn''t see why, so he couldn''t help looking at Yun fan, "do you think Qu xue''er can win?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "I only know that the island people will lose."


    In the arena area, after Qu Xueer stood firm, she was still surprised, "Zhenwu!"


    "That''s right!" Kato Ying snorted with disdain, "you will pay for your words and deeds just now! I want you to come down on the spot and beg me not to kill you! "


    "The fool talks about his dream! Let me show you Zhou tianzhang of the Qu family Qu Xueer flies out and quickly attacks Yingyi Kato.


    Yingyi Kato clenched his fists, and the two forces had gathered in them.


    As soon as Qu xue''er got close to him, he suddenly hit her with both fists. Two terrible forces came together to form a more terrible force, which suddenly rushed to her.


    Qu Xueer jumped up with an awe inspiring face, but her speed was still not as fast as that. Her legs were directly hit by the blast, and she turned back several somersaults in mid air and fell in a mess.


    Kato suddenly jumped up, his fist had gathered a terrible strength again. Almost in an instant, he came to Qu Xueer and shot down!


    The turbulent strength was beaten by Kato one by one, and suddenly hit Qu Xueer in the air.


    The next moment, her whole person completely uncontrollable high-speed fall!


    The people on the field all exclaimed, can''t imagine Kato Yingyi will be so strong! His action is as fast as thunder! At least several times faster than Qu Xueer!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the ground broke!


    The uproar broke out on the court again!


    In the arena area, a young man caught Qu Xueer, who had fallen from the air with both hands. The cracked ground was under the young man''s feet.


    Qu Xueer''s mouth brimmed with blood, staring at the young man''s face, suddenly remembered the photo he had seen on the school forum, "are you Yunfan?"


    Yun Fan said calmly, "yes."


    Qu Xueer moved her eyes to the cracked floor, with a little worry, "your body has suffered such a heavy impact, is it OK?"


    She knew that the impact of being hit by Qi was no less than that of being hit from dozens of floors. If she was picked up by an ordinary person, she would only die.


    "Nothing." Yun fan''s face is still calm. After he has become a spirit body, he will not be hurt by the impact.


    "Running dog! Let go of my snow


    "Beast! Don''t eat my Xueer''s tofu


    "Let her go!"


    "Get out of here!"


    There was a roar of discontent on the court. Obviously, many people were very discontented with Yunfan''s catching Qu Xueer, but a few people were attacking Yunfan and asking him to leave.

 Chapter 144

    Yingyi Kato fell to the ground from mid air and looked at Yunfan in surprise. He soon recognized Yunfan. He had seen a picture of Yunfan in the Tokyo High School Forum.


    Glancing at the cracked ground under Yunfan''s feet, Yingyi Kato can''t help frowning. Unexpectedly, he can withstand the impact of Qu Xueer''s being blown down.


    If Yun fan hadn''t caught Qu Xueer, she would have fallen to the ground and vomited blood.


    "Yunfan! Let go of my snow


    "Cher!! Come down! "


    "Traitor! Don''t eat my Xueer tofu! "


    On the field, the voice of dissatisfaction with Yunfan resounds through the air, but Xueer is a little embarrassed after hearing it. Although she blushes, she says to Yunfan coldly: "put me down."


    Yun fan puts Qu Xueer down without saying a word, and is planning to give a hand to Kato, but there are still many voices scolding him on the field, and he can''t help frowning slightly.


    "Yunfan, you are not human! Eat my Xueer tofu


    "Rubbish! "Running dog!"


    "Yunfan, you are a big color embryo! Cheap


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone''s voice is more scolding more and more ugly, most of them seem to be boys who regard Qu Xueer as their sweetheart.


    "No! Everybody misunderstood! He is saving me Qu Xueer can''t help but explain to Yun fan. In fact, she knows very well that if she hit the ground just now, she would only be seriously injured.


    "I saw it with my own eyes! He''s eating your tofu! "


    "Yes! His hands are... Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah


    "Yunfan, apologize to Qu Xueer!"


    "Apologize to us!"


    Qu Xueer originally thought that if she supported Yunfan, everyone would calm down, but she didn''t expect that it would cause a greater rebound.


    For a while, many people have asked Yunfan to apologize, and even some people began to keep pounding the protection area of the martial arts club. There were signs of riots on the scene.


    On the field, Fang Ling''s face became very ugly. If there was a riot, it would damage the reputation of Jiangzhou high school. She could not help taking out her mobile phone and preparing to call the police.


    "Shut up!" Yunfan suddenly drank a loud voice, like thunder, resounding throughout the playground!


    A lot of people are scared. What''s this voice?


    But they don''t know that Yunfan uses the power of transmitting sound from thousands of miles, and the sudden drink comes directly from their mind.


    "The person who said I ate her tofu just now, stand up!"


    Yun fan walked around the edge of the challenge arena area with an indifferent face, "I asked you, just now if you could save her in time? You carefully look at the cracks on the ground, and first ask yourself, can your body withstand the impact? "


    Those who shout, you look at me, I look at you, suddenly silent.


    "Stand up and stand up!" A boy with white glasses suddenly came out of the crowd.


    Yun fan cast his indifferent eyes on him, "jump in."


    The boy with white frame and glasses was immediately stupid. How could he jump when so many people in the martial arts club surrounded him as a human flesh protection area?


    In front of him, two members of the martial arts club suddenly stopped him and said, "go in, I support you to resist this traitor!"


    "Good!" The boy was so excited that he immediately stepped forward and pressed the pillar of the fence and jumped in. Then he came to Yunfan and called out: "I jumped in! What do you say? "


    "I say so."


    Yunfan slapped him in the face, and the boy with white glasses was directly pulled away. His body flew uncontrollably over the human flesh protection zone, and hit the ground heavily, directly unconscious.


    Many people on the field were shocked directly. Who can imagine that Yunfan can take people away with a slap!


    And it''s a leap over a person''s height! Do you want to exaggerate!


    You can''t imagine what power it is!


    Many people immediately changed their impression of Yun fan. At least they knew that he seemed to have great Kung Fu.


    Yun fan looked around with his head raised and said indifferently: "obviously, he can''t bear the impact. But it doesn''t matter, who else thinks he can, stand up! "


    This time, everyone is dumb. Are you kidding? Do you want to stand up and look for abuse?


    "Interesting." Kato murmured to himself in the island language. Originally, he wanted to ask Yunfan what the hell was going on.


    However, seeing the amazing power of his slap, and thinking that he can withstand the impact of Qu Xueer''s fall, Kato suddenly became patient. "Finally, there is an opponent worthy of my attention?"


    Yun fan continued to walk on the edge of the challenge arena area, his eyes still scanning the outside.


    This time, few people dare to look him in the eye, many people even touch his line of sight, also hurried away.


    "Just now, someone was calling me a running dog, a traitor, rubbish, a beast... Too many people seem to want me to leave. They don''t need me to fight with the islanders, OK!"


    Yun fan''s eyes became sharp, "as long as someone can beat him, come up! I left Jiangzhou high school without saying a word


    All of a sudden, almost the whole playground is quiet. Everyone can see Kato''s terror power. Who can fight it?


    Even Qu xue''er, who was so fierce, was defeated. Those who didn''t know how to do martial arts were killed.


    At this time, Xu Yunyang in the crowd suddenly lowered his head, hid his body and cried out: "garbage! You think you can beat Kato? I think the last time you challenged Ye Tian, you used Yin move to win! Even if you win the Taekwondo Club, it''s all Yin moves! "


    Yun fan immediately followed the voice and cast his indifferent eyes in the past.


    Suddenly, as soon as they touched his eyes, they shook their heads and waved their hands to reduce the suspicion, and even stood a little to the side.


    As soon as everyone flashed away, Xu Yunyang showed his head down.


    Yun Fan said indifferently, "it''s Xu Yunyang from the Taekwondo Club. Do you need me to come to the Taekwondo club again?"


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding. I didn''t speak just now." Xu Yunyang quickly stood up as like as two peas, but everyone around him could hear him. The voice he had just talked was exactly the same as his.


    "Good. I''ve got it in my mind." Yun fan nodded and continued to walk along the challenge area. Although he was indifferent, his courage was enough to dominate the whole arena.


    "Anyone else who is dissatisfied with me, give it to me and stand up!"


    This time, no one dares to stand up, no one dares to speak out.


    Even Xu Yunyang, a taekwondo expert, does not dare to confront Yun fan. How can ordinary people dare.


    Just now, everyone was saying that they naturally think that there are many people who have nothing to fear, and there are even many people who join in the fun. Now, the situation is that whoever dares to speak first will be caught. No one dares to say "no" again.


    Anyone can feel the courage of Yun fan, the courage to fight against hundreds of thousands of people on the scene, which is absolutely invincible.

 Chapter 145

    Fang Ling stares at Yun fan, but she doesn''t expect that he can cut off the signs of the riot with his own strength. She once saw this kind of courage in his grandfather.


    At that time, many students from other schools rushed into Jiangzhou high school with controlled weapons and wanted to fight with a group of students inside. Many head teachers were helpless and panicked, so they had to call the police.


    At that time, headmaster Fang was alone. He stood directly between the two groups of students. He was full of great courage, which made them feel ashamed.


    Students from other schools were scolded and left on the spot, and students from our school were ashamed to accept the punishment of school rules.


    At this time, Yunfan''s courage was better than that of principal Fang at that time.


    Fang Ling recovered, then put away his mobile phone and gave up the idea of calling the police, but he still looked at Yun fan.


    Qu xue''er is also staring at Yun fan, but she and Fang Ling have different ideas. What she feels is that a strong momentum emanates from him from the inside out, a strong momentum that one man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people can''t open it.


    Some students will feel great pressure when they face dozens of students on the platform.


    But this young man, facing hundreds and thousands of people at the scene, could face it calmly and suppress all the agitation with his own strength.


    He is just like a natural leader who can control the whole game perfectly.


    Qu Xueer has seen Wei Ran''s strong momentum from one person, the clan leader of the Qu family and her father.


    For a moment, Qu Xueer lost her mind.


    See the scene stabilized, cloud fan this just cast eyes on Kato Yingyi''s body, "I fight with you."


    "You seem to have a good physique. You are qualified to challenge me. You can!" Kato''s face was full of pride and said, "but, I want to add a bet!"


    Yun fan calmly asked: "what gambling appointment?"


    Kato said in a high voice: "the loser should pay the other party 100 million Qinmin coins!"


    In fact, Kato''s idea is simple. If he wins the money, he can go back to participate in the International Taekwondo Youth Championships in the state of Qin for a few more days.


    This time, he came to Jiangzhou high school to challenge various societies. He raised the prestige of the island country and won himself a greater reputation. But he spent almost all his pocket money. Since he came to the state of Qin, he would feel sorry if he couldn''t have a good time and naturally wanted to get some money.


    Yun fan calmly said: "yes, I accept this bet."


    The people at the scene immediately burst into an uproar, a hundred million bet! It''s too big a bet!


    However, even if there was an uproar, this time everyone was secretly communicating in a low voice and did not dare to speak up at all.


    "Yunfan can have 100 million to have ghosts."


    "That''s it."


    "It''s ridiculous to say that 100 million is like a piece."


    Kato had a good hearing and heard everyone''s doubts about Yun fan. He immediately said with a sneer, "100 million Qin coins is not a small amount. How do you want me to believe that you have 100 million?"


    "The villa on the top of DALONGSHAN mountain in Jiangzhou is my home. The title deed is in my name. It''s worth 100 million. If you can only win me, I''ll give it to you." Cloud where a face leisurely mouth, at that time to fine to cloud where villa introduction, have introduced its price.


    This time everyone was making a noise again, and many people were surprised.


    "No, the villa on the top of Dalong mountain is the first luxury house in Jiangzhou!"


    "It''s a new villa that the dealer has just opened for sale."


    "Yunfan''s family is so rich?"


    ¡­¡­


    Kato didn''t hear too many voices of doubt. Anyway, there were many voices of surprise. He immediately said with a smile: "OK! Then the gambling agreement is established! "


    Yun fan asked calmly, "how can I know that you have 100 million yuan to pay me?"


    "The whole island country, who doesn''t know the prestige of our Kato family, we are royal! It''s only 100 million Qin people''s coins. To our Kato family, it''s only 90 Niu and 20 cents. Naturally, I can take it out. " Kato said haughtily: "now you ask people to check on the Internet, you can definitely find out that my identity is true."


    Yun Fan said calmly: "yes, I believe you, so let''s start."


    "Don''t worry, for the sake of 100 million Qin people''s money, for the sake of more Qin girls who will be played with by me, I will save your life!"


    As soon as the words fall, Yingyi Kato rushes to Yunfan.


    In just one second, Yingyi Kato came to Yunfan, and his right fist had already gathered a good momentum, which suddenly exploded on Yunfan!


    All the people on the field exclaimed. Unexpectedly, Yunfan was caught in the attack.


    It is someone who is calling in secret that Yunfan deserves it.


    However, the next moment everyone was stunned, Kato Yingyi''s right fist went through Yunfan.


    Kato Hideki''s face changed, afterimage!


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, a bloodstain from Kato''s left arm.


    Yunfan stood beside him with a calm face.


    There was a big uproar again. We didn''t see how Yun fan started. It felt like he was moving in a blink!


    Fang Ling couldn''t believe his eyes. She also felt that Yun fan seemed to be blinking. She was very surprised. Although she thought he might be very powerful, she didn''t think he would blink.


    It''s Qu Xueer. Although she was surprised, she was not so shocked. As a member of the martial arts family, she naturally knows that if she is extremely fast, she can produce residual shadows.


    But she couldn''t help staring at Yun fan with a dignified face, and began to guess his origin, murmuring: "Dongfang family? It''s not like that. Duanmu''s? It''s not like... "


    Kato, startled, flies back quickly. After pulling apart the distance between them, he abruptly tears off his suit, revealing the white shirt inside.


    Pulling off the sleeve of his right arm, Yingyi Kato saw that the wound on his right arm kept pouring blood out. He felt that the wound was deep into the bone, and could not help frowning deeply. He felt that Yunfan''s hand was much better than that of Matsushita Yingfu, and the wound was very deep.


    "Very good, your body skill is really good, but you also succeed in angering me! I''ll beat you to death! " Yingyi Kato stares at Yunfan angrily and says: "but it''s not enough to calm my anger. I want to make you girls in the state of Qin pregnant. Only by making many girls in the state of Qin pregnant can I calm my anger!"


    "You shouldn''t have said that to me. I wanted to keep your life, but I can''t." Yunfan has no choice but to shake his head. His figure suddenly disappears. When he appears again, he is already in front of Kato Yingyi.


    Kato Ying a violent drink, with gas strength of the right fist suddenly out!


    The next moment, his right fist passes through Yunfan''s body, and his Qi force hits the air, which is still a remnant shadow.


    Yunfan''s figure appeared in Kato Yingyi''s five steps, a face indifferent said: "Congratulations, become a eunuch."


    "What does eunuch mean?" Kato Yingyi looks at Xiang Yunfan suspiciously. After all, he hasn''t learned Qin Wen yet.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain came from his hip.


    When Kato looked down, he saw a big hole in his crotch, and the dazzling blood drops from there.


    His eyes suddenly split, rage like thunder, "ah!! my I''m going to kill you! "

 Chapter 146

    Hideki Kato, with a ferocious roar on his face, just carrying the pain in his crotch, rushes to Yunfan. In his fists, the two terrible forces have already gathered.


    The next moment, he suddenly accelerated, almost immediately came to Yunfan in front of the hands of two groups of gas force quickly out!


    The two groups of Qi are united into a powerful and shocking Qi, which is in the middle of Yunfan''s figure! Immediately his double fists passed through Yunfan''s body, which was still a shadow!


    Whoa!


    A bloodstain rushes out from Kato''s back, and Yunfan''s figure appears on Kato''s back.


    "Baga! Look at Kato''s hand


    Yingyi Kato suddenly turned around, with a powerful hand knife throwing out!


    The power of this palm knife is terrible, even the air seems to be able to be split, but his palm knife is still shuttling through the shadow of Yunfan, not splitting itself.


    Whoa!


    Kato''s right arm also sped out a bloodstain. At this point, he could not help but be a little scared. Yunfan''s speed was just weird!


    Outside the challenge arena area, everyone''s exclamation is also one over one.


    Yunfan''s fight against Yingyi Kato is just like playing a monkey. You can''t see how he did it. Anyway, as long as his figure appears, there must be a place on his opponent''s body where he will be bloodied.


    Every time Kato Ying attacks Yunfan, there will always be a place on his body injured in the next moment. Every wound is like being cut by a sharp blade, and the blood will always rush out.


    Just a few faces, Kato''s white shirt was stained with terrible blood.


    At this moment, Kato can not help but also fear up, can only quickly retreat.


    However, at this time, a terrible thing happened. There were three Yunfan in the arena area! Run after Yingyi Kato at the same time!


    Everyone was shocked.


    "How can it be!"


    "Do you see three Yunfan?"


    "You see that, too? I thought I was blinded! "


    Fang Ling looks at the three Yunfan who are chasing Yingyi Kato, and his heart is shocked. Is this the legendary technique of separation?


    Even Qu xue''er was shocked. She heard his father say that the person who can make a shadow is already the best in martial arts. She must have a strong constitution to do it.


    The person who can maintain the two shadows can already be called legend, even the martial arts master can''t do it.


    But now, she saw three shadows!


    And it''s sustained!


    What kind of a strong man can we do this step?!


    The three pieces of as like as two peas in three are exactly the same as Kato Echi.


    Every second, Yingyi Kato will inexplicably wind out more than a dozen shocking bloodstains.


    Three seconds later, Kato fell to the ground with a thump, bleeding all over.


    It''s easy to see which is better!


    After the shadow disappeared, Yun fan looked down on him with an indifferent face. "With this strength, you dare to come to Daqin to shout. You just don''t know the heaven and the earth."


    Although Kato''s heart was full of fear, he gnashed his teeth and forced himself to endure the pain all over. He almost squeezed out the poor Qin Wen between his teeth, "you don''t dare to fight me face to face! Mean


    "Any failure must be due to the lack of strength." Yun fan suddenly stepped on his face, "just like now, what can you do for me?"


    "Ah! Oh!! Well... "Kato shouts angrily, but his mouth is trampled and deformed under Yunfan''s sole, and his words become faltering, and he can''t hear clearly.


    But what can be distinguished is that Yingyi Kato is very angry. Being trampled on in front of so many people is absolutely a ruthless trample on his dignity.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to struggle, but that he can''t do anything. His tendons are broken. At this time, his head will move and his limbs will be wasted. Otherwise, he won''t fall just now.


    "Good!"


    "Good step!"


    "Raise the prestige of our country!"


    On the field suddenly burst out, a voice over a cry of praise, feel Yunfan this foot is really thoroughly Jiangzhou high school before the humiliation are washed, inspiring!


    Even in the martial arts club, those who originally resisted Yunfan were secretly excited, and even some people were cheering.


    On the ground, Shen Ziming, who was almost disabled, raised his tired eyelids. Seeing this scene, the corners of his mouth suddenly raised a smile, and then closed his eyes peacefully.


    Also lying on the ground, seriously injured and almost unable to move, Matsushita''s English servant roared with indignation in the island dialect. No one could understand his ghost name.


    However, many people can see that Matsushita Yingfu is about to explode with anger. He is so angry that the veins on his face burst up, with a great reluctance in his expression.


    "Your master and servant dare to make trouble in the state of Qin. Now, I punish you for being disabled for life. "


    As soon as Yunfan''s words fell, two Qi forces flew out with a wave of his hand, and one suddenly hit Kato''s abdomen.


    With a bang, the ground broke!


    Kato is shocked and his cultivation is abandoned.


    Another energy suddenly hit the abdomen of Matsushita English servant, and the ground burst. He was also shocked, and his cultivation was completely lost.


    On the field, everyone''s noise became louder and louder, and many people were shocked.


    "Was the ground cracked by Yunfan just now?"


    "It seems that..."


    "No way!"


    "How could Yunfan be so powerful? What kind of Kung Fu is this? "


    ¡­¡­


    Rao Shi Fang Ling had seen the power of Yunfan''s sleeve before, but when he saw his hand again, he was still shocked. With a wave of his sleeve, he could crack the concrete floor. How much strength should it be?


    Qu xue''er looks at Yun fan in a daze. She can''t believe the scene in front of her.


    She was not surprised at the power of Qi force, but at Yun fan''s technique. She had never seen anyone use Qi force to such an extent that she had never heard of it!


    "Two of you, master and servant, have come to the state of Qin to harm girls. Although you have been punished for killing your children and grandchildren, you are arrogant and open-minded. Then I will punish you for not talking any more all your life, and take a warning."


    As soon as Yunfan''s words fell, a subtle force of Qi flew out of his feet, fell into Kato''s mouth, and cut off his tongue on the spot.


    With a wave of his hand, another blade flew out, directly across the mouth of Matsushita Yingfu. The scene was too bloody to describe.


    On the field everybody gradually quieted down, many people arrived at this time, only then discovered that Yunfan seemed a little cruel.


    However, thinking of Shen Ziming who was almost killed just now, many people still support Yun fan. To say that he is cruel, Yingyi Kato is more cruel.


    "You two, master and servant, think that if you come to the state of Qin to humiliate people, you will be able to strengthen your reputation and make yourself more dignified. As punishment, I''ll take your faces. "


    Yunfan''s face is not happy or sad. As soon as he starts to work, he destroys Kato Ying.


    Then a net like energy was waved out by him and passed over Matsushita''s face. He was also destroyed.


    At the scene, everyone was completely quiet. Some people even left the scene because they could not accept the bloody scene.


    "The punishment is over. Don''t forget you owe me 100 million. Remember me. " Yunfan back foot, Kato Yingyi has changed beyond recognition.


    At this moment, Kato''s intestines were blue with regret, and the pain all over his body made him scream uncontrollably, no longer arrogant.


    Yunfan exuded an arrogant momentum, indifferent way: "if you don''t return, I will set foot on the island, let your whole Kato royal family submit to my feet, obediently offer everything."

 Chapter 147

    Yunfan solved Kato Yingyi master servant, jumped out of the arena area, ready to leave.


    Where he has been, everyone has made way for him, but there are a lot of reporters flocking to the microphone one by one.


    Yunfan is not moved, still strides forward, those reporters are chasing.


    "Yunfan! What kind of Kung Fu do you use? Why is it so powerful? "


    "Classmate! This time you are really fighting for the people of our country. What''s your opinion


    "Yunfan! Are you a descendant of a martial arts expert? "


    "This classmate..."


    ¡­¡­


    Where Yun fan went, the reporters would follow him. He was not tired of it. He simply stopped and stared at them indifferently.


    Some reporters even took back the microphone to keep a distance with him.


    Yun fan calmly said: "I only answer one question. Please be quiet."


    Those reporters immediately calmed down and looked at Yun fan expectantly, hoping that he could choose himself.


    Yun fan''s eyes swept up among these reporters, and suddenly saw a girl holding her hands high and wearing a school uniform.


    The equipment in her hand is not as good as those reporters with photographers and cameras. She only has an SLR camera, and even has a recorder in her hand, not a microphone.


    This girl is Xuan Xiaoxiao from Jiangzhou high school news agency. She interviewed Yun fan before the battle.


    Yun fan stretched out his hand and pointed to her, "just you."


    Xuan Xiaoxiao immediately excited upper body, raised his voice recorder in his hand and asked: "Yunfan classmate, you have won the light for the Chinese people, what do you have to say?"


    "I just did something that Chinese people should do. It''s trivial and not worth mentioning."


    With these words, Yunfan walked away. Some reporters gave up, but some reporters didn''t give up. Naturally, they didn''t cover anything, but they didn''t get nothing. When Yunfan got on the bus, they immediately took photos and videos of Bugatti Veyron, which can be regarded as getting information about his car.


    Qu Xueer had been quietly following Yunfan, but when she was watched by reporters, she left the scene at the first time, and no one could catch up with her.


    Fang Ling stayed at the scene to join the teachers in the aftercare work, dispersing the students who still wanted to fight against Yingyi Kato and Yingfu Panasonic, and contacted the ambulance for the first time.


    At the end of the incident, however, the people from all sides gathered here were boiling with enthusiasm. They all felt that Yunfan was really fighting for the state of Qin!


    Kato Yingyi''s master and servant come to Qin to make trouble, how arrogant.


    Yunfan crushed them with his absolute strength and punished them. He not only abolished them, but also dared to challenge the Kato royal family. How powerful he was, he won a breath for the Chinese people.


    Many reporters have got the dream news, heart excited, some reporters even want to report the title: young strong is strong!


    ¡­¡­


    After speeding all the way, Yunfan drives the Bugatti velon sports car onto the Panshan road of DALONGSHAN, but there is a humble white van behind it.


    Yunfan had known for a long time that he had found the van following him, but he didn''t care.


    Strangely enough, this white van is clearly following, but it is not afraid to be found at all. Sometimes it is very close to Bugatti Veyron, and it never deliberately pulls the distance between the two sides. It has a great momentum of aboveboard tracking.


    Bugatti Veyron sports car drove to the top of the mountain, stopped in the parking lot, and the white van stopped beside it.


    Yun fan, sitting in the car, didn''t rush to get off. Instead, he looked at the window of the van through the window. As a result, the other side''s window was one-way glass like Bugatti Veyron''s, and he couldn''t see who it was.


    When the door of the van opened, a middle-aged man in casual clothes stepped out of the door. When he walked, his waist was straight like a javelin.


    The middle-aged man came to the back of Bugatti Veyron sports car, stood in the rear-view mirror visual angle, in front of the mirror showed a not too good-looking helpless smile.


    Yunfan recognized the middle-aged man when he looked in the rearview mirror.


    Beat Yuanqing, leader of team D in dragon thorn rosefinch group.


    Yunfan opened the door and stepped out of the car, beat Yuanqing. First, he gave him a military salute. Then he came up with a wry smile, "master Yun, long time no see."


    "It''s only a few days. What do you want me to do?" Yunfan doesn''t think so. Although he went to Shiyu town after he came back from Hujiang, the time really just passed a few days.


    "One day is like three autumn." Beating yuan Qing said with a smile: "our task in Hujiang has been completed. We have a new task in Jiangzhou this time. It''s about Yingyi Kato, but obviously now you are involved."


    "Go in and talk about it."


    Yunfan with beat Yuanqing into the house, two people in the mahogany dragon chair sat down.


    "Come on, what''s going on." Yun fan spoke calmly.


    Beat Yuanqing but said with a smile: "our main task this time is to prevent Yingyi Kato from making a big deal and reduce the impact of this incident. We have also sent people to deal with those reporters. After all, the existence of martial arts is too amazing for ordinary people."


    Yun fan nodded, "talk about me."


    "That''s to say, could you please try not to make such a big deal in the future, especially for foreigners. Once this matter is reported by the media, the impact will be very bad, and the Kato family is royal in the island country, so it is easy to turn the contradiction into an international event. " He said it very seriously.


    "I can''t guarantee that." Yun Fan said without expression: "even if this kind of thing happens again, no matter how many media, I will still do it. It''s your job to deal with the aftermath."


    After hearing this, Yuan Qing was even more helpless, but he didn''t dare to say that he was not a martial arts master. He could only euphemistically say, "in the future, when you do similar things, can you contact me in advance? We can also send enough people to deal with the aftermath."


    "This time, because of your hand, some reporters even sent the news materials back to the newspaper at the first time. We had to send people to negotiate with the newspaper, and there were almost not enough people."


    "I have no duty to serve you." Yun fan shook his head calmly, "this is your own problem."


    "Yes, it''s our problem." Beat yuan Qing also expected that Yun fan would not take this kind of thing to heart, but it was a bit disappointed to hear him say it himself.


    After a pause, Yuan Qingcai said solemnly: "master Yun, actually this time, I mainly hope you can go to the Dragon thorn as an instructor."


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "I''m going to school. I don''t have time."


    Beat yuan Qing immediately stop, also understand that Yunfan will not so easily accept his invitation, but he will not give up, this is related to his future, after all, he has to borrow Yunfan into the Dragon thorn will redeem.


    Finally, beat Yuanqing to Yunfan said that the door of the Dragon thorn will always be open for him, the instructor will always be reserved for him, he left.


    As soon as Yun fan saw off yuan Qing, his cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone and immediately picked it up.

 Chapter 148

    The phone call was from ye Wanzhi. As soon as he got through, Yun Fan said, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Wanzhi''s calm voice rang, "ah, son, have you chosen the school yet?"


    Yun Fan said: "the headmaster of Jiangzhou high school came to me today and asked me to go back to school. He also said that he gave you my tuition."


    "Ah?" Ye Wanzhi''s voice was very surprised, "doesn''t that mean that he is really the principal of Jiangzhou high school?"


    Yun fan is a little happy, can only pretend to be stupid, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Wanzhi contacted principal Fang and asked her to persuade him to go back to school and tell him what he had arranged to study in the key class 1.


    Yun Fan said happily: "that''s what headmaster Fang told me. Mom, do you think I want to go back to Jiangzhou high school? "


    Ye Wanzhi suddenly issued a serious voice, "no, a headmaster can''t ask you to go back to school like this. Do you find an old man outside and call me to cheat me? In fact, you don''t plan to study. What''s more, did you transfer the living expenses to me as the so-called tuition fees? "


    "No, the one who contacted you is really the headmaster of Jiangzhou high school." Yunfan suddenly wants to blame the headmaster Fang. At that time, the guy gave him so many benefits that he really won him too high. No wonder ye Wanzhi didn''t believe it.


    Ye Wanzhi sank a tone, "that I just called back, how is he turned off, you give me a frank account."


    Yunfan immediately thought of what president Fang said in his office. He was going to attend a lecture abroad. At the same time, he was also avoiding Kato Yingyi.


    Back to God, Yunfan is helpless, can only say: "I didn''t cheat you, tomorrow I will go to school, don''t believe you can find someone to see, I will appear in class 1 of senior two tomorrow."


    Ye Wanzhi was also puzzled, "really?"


    "Really Yunfan said it firmly.


    Ye Wanzhi: "OK, I''ll send someone to know the situation. But! If the people I sent to find out that you are not studying in class 1, grade 2 of Jiangzhou high school, I will definitely arrange the school for you this time and take you to study in person! "


    Yun Fan said helplessly: "OK."


    Ye Wanzhi: "OK, I''ll give you the tuition fee first. Remember to study hard, son."


    The two continued to talk about home affairs, and then hung up.


    However, Yunfan''s heart can''t help a little tangled. His mother has the intention of checking the post. How can his cultivation plan be embarrassed?


    It''s OK to say that you can go to practice at night, but the main jade of the gathering spirit array is still two pieces short.


    Yunfan feels that starting tomorrow, he can only go to school honestly. At least he has to deal with his mother''s post checking period, but he can''t waste today''s time.


    Thinking of the old home Zhang Shanwei told him on the phone at that time, Yunfan went directly to the master bedroom on the second floor, opened his notebook and checked the famous jade shops in the old home. Soon he found several famous jade shops.


    Leaving the villa, Yunfan drives Bugatti Weilong to his old home.


    Near four o''clock in the afternoon, he came to his old home.


    The old home is similar to Shiyu town. There are ancient houses everywhere and the roads are not spacious. Yunfan can only park his car outside and walk in.


    However, compared with Shiyu Town, laojiayuan is still much smaller. It mainly deals in antiques and jade.


    Yun fan''s divine sense unfolded and looked around. He soon saw the famous jade shops he found on the Internet. He was disappointed. He knew that there was no intelligent jade in those famous shops just by exploring his divine sense.


    Just as he was walking, he suddenly found a breath of genius, which appeared in the scope of his divine exploration. He couldn''t help walking quickly, and finally came to an antique shop.


    Walking into the antique shop, Yunfan finds the breath of genius treasure in the inner room.


    The door of the inner room was closed. He had to look at several people on the side, but he didn''t know which one was the salesman or the boss.


    These people were commenting on a calligraphy painting in the middle of the shop, which was separated by the anti-theft glass cover.


    They express their own opinions and speak very well, as if they are all talents.


    The calligraphy they commented on is Wang Xizhi''s preface to the Orchid Pavilion, which is naturally copied.


    It is well-known that Wang Xizhi''s "preface to Orchid Pavilion" was buried in Zhaoling with Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty.


    After observing for a while, Yun fan understood what was going on. It turned out that a college student from the Department of Archaeology of Jiangzhou university took a fancy to the calligraphy, and invited his famous colleague and professor of Archaeology of Jiangzhou university to come over. The main purpose was to identify whether the preface to Lanting was a fine copy of the Tang Dynasty.


    If this fine copy comes from the Tang Dynasty, it will be very valuable, because the fine copies of the Tang Dynasty have always been regarded as authentic works.


    Wang Xizhi is called the sage of calligraphy by later generations. As long as the calligraphy linked with his name, even if it is copied by modern calligraphers, it is also valuable.


    On the field, a middle-aged man with a big stomach is the owner of this antique shop. People in his old home call him boss Xue.


    Boss Xue is always happy from the beginning to the end. All the college students and professors who ask him about the origin of this preface to the Orchid Pavilion insist that it is handed down from his family and definitely from the Tang Dynasty.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after reading it for a long time, you are still wondering whether it belongs to the Tang Dynasty. Even Professor Yan, it''s hard for you to make a decision. Let''s forget it today. You can find some experts another day. This "preface to the Orchid Pavilion" is indeed handed down from my family. I''m sure it''s definitely from the Tang Dynasty. I''m not afraid to go on treasure authentication TV programs with you


    There is a boy who has heard boss Xue say so many times that it is ancestral. He can''t help retorting: "who can''t say it''s ancestral, and you don''t want to take it out for us to identify."


    "Young man, you go outside the old home and ask. My Xue family has been operating in the old home for several generations. After several generations, this Orchid Pavilion preface has been here all the time. No one in the village knows." Boss Xue sneered, "it''s not impossible for me to take it out for identification, but if it''s damaged, I can''t afford to sell you all!"


    "I think it''s necessary for you to take it out. If I can identify it as a fine copy of the Tang Dynasty, I can give you a certificate of identification. You have to believe in my professionalism. I can''t break it. " A middle-aged man with black rimmed glasses spoke. His temples were white. He was Professor Yan of the Department of Archaeology of Jiangzhou University. He was also the most experienced one present.


    Yun fan came to have a look and immediately said, "you don''t have to look. It''s not from the Tang Dynasty."


    Those people cast their eyes on Yun fan, with a look of surprise on their faces.


    Especially boss Xue, looking at Yunfan''s eyes is with a trace of disgust.


    As soon as this 16-year-old or 17-year-old comes here, he can''t help but deny that a large group of people can''t see the preface to Lanting in that era. What does he want?

 Chapter 149

    Without waiting for them to speak, Yun fan continued: "boss, do you have any good things in your inner room? Take me to visit. As long as the things are good, money is not a problem."


    "Go, go." Boss Xue looked at Yunfan with disgust on his face. As soon as he swept his eyes, he saw that Yunfan''s clothes would not exceed 300. He ignored Yunfan''s words and said in a cold voice: "you''re a child. You''re playing."


    Professor Yan and the group of college students also stare at Yun fan in surprise, but they don''t pay attention to him, let alone pay attention to him.


    Yun fan immediately said in a cold voice, "I''m here to buy things. What do you mean by letting me play? Is business still going on?"


    Boss Xue frowned. If it wasn''t for so many people in the shop, he wanted to drive away Yunfan. He thought that a child from a poor family would come to the antique shop and can''t afford to buy it. Isn''t it a waste of his time?


    "OK, you can see. I''ll serve you when I''m finished." Xue boss casually perfunctory cloud fan, will look at Professor Yan body, put a voice: "how do you say in the end."


    Professor Yan raised the black frame glasses shelf and said, "take out the preface to the Orchid Pavilion. We need to identify it."


    "It''s not impossible." Boss Xue raised his head and said: "you put 300 million in front of me, and then sign an appraisal insurance agreement with me, and I will let you appraise. If you break it, the 300 million will be regarded as buying the preface to Lanting."


    "You''re obviously embarrassing people!" The only female college student on the field took the lead in speaking. Her name is mu chutong, a freshman in the Department of Archaeology of Jiangzhou University. She is 17 or 18 years old.


    She is wearing a white T-shirt with short jeans, with white sports shoes, with a beautiful black short hair, with black cat hairpin bangs clip, facial features, the whole person looks very bright, slightly heroic.


    A male college student turned his eyes on her, subconsciously glanced at her snow-white and slender legs, then immediately turned his eyes on boss Xue, and said displeased: "that''s right, even if I can get 300 million yuan, I can''t use it as the mortgage for identification!"


    This boy, named Qiu Guangyuan, is the protagonist of Professor Yan and his classmates.


    He is wearing a set of Gucci''s latest casual fashion and looks ordinary.


    "Don''t you dare to identify us?"


    "I don''t think your preface to Lanting is from Tang Dynasty!"


    The rest of the male students are also dissatisfied with the mouth.


    Boss Xue said with a cool smile, "it''s true that it can''t be fake. Whatever you say, anyway, I just say that without 300 million yuan, no one can identify this Orchid Pavilion preface!"


    "Calm down, everyone." Professor Yan opened his mouth. He stared at boss Xue and said, "how about I ask my friend to be a guarantor? He is a big business man and has a lot of antiques in his collection. If I can identify the preface to Orchid Pavilion as the Tang Dynasty, he should buy it without blinking an eye


    Boss Xue''s eyes lit up a flash of light, and immediately said with a vigilant face: "if you break the preface to the Orchid Pavilion, can he compensate me 300 million?"


    "Yes, don''t forget that I can write a certificate." Professor Yan has a smile on his lips. He has a lot of experience in the field of antiques. Whether it''s true or not, sometimes it''s really a matter of his words.


    Boss Xue said: "since you have said that, there is no way. Please ask him to come here."


    So Professor Yan took out his cell phone and made a call.


    After the end of the call, he immediately said to boss Xue, "my friend is coming right away. You open the box first and let us identify."


    "Yes, I believe you once." Boss Xue became more cheerful this time. He soon opened the glass cover that protected the preface to the Orchid Pavilion, and a faint smell of old paper poured out.


    Boss Xue immediately said with pride, "I don''t smell it. I haven''t opened it for many years. My desk is made of moisture absorbing materials. Preface to Lanting is well preserved."


    "Well." Professor Yan nodded, then turned to a male student with a briefcase and said, "gloves."


    The male student immediately took out a pair of white gloves from the file bag and gave them to Professor Yan.


    After Professor Yan took the gloves and put them on, the male student took out a magnifying glass from his bag and presented it to him. The round mirror of the magnifying glass is much smaller than the ordinary magnifying glass, but the magnification is much larger than the ordinary magnifying glass. It is specially used to observe antiques.


    "With Cole''s." Professor Yan waved his hand and continued: "I need to observe more subtle details."


    The male student immediately took out another magnifying glass from his bag. The round handle of the magnifying glass is more than two centimeters thick, but the round mirror is only two centimeters. It is a professional magnifying glass made in Yingguo.


    Then, Professor Yan''s hand carefully touched the Yellow preface to the Orchid Pavilion. He bent down and scanned several suspicious flaws with his face. He carefully observed them one by one with Cole''s magnifying glass.


    Several students from the Department of archaeology gathered around the platform. They didn''t dare to take a breath, and didn''t dare to disturb Professor Yan at all.


    Professor Yan has a serious face and a dignified negative color in his eyes. However, every time he removes a suspicious place, the doubt in his eyes becomes lighter and lighter.


    After eliminating several suspicious places, Professor Yan''s face became excited, even with a trace of disbelief. However, he remained rigorous.


    Finally, after excluding all the points, Professor Yan suddenly stood up straight and said in a shocked voice: "it''s really from the Tang Dynasty!"


    "You see, I''ll say it." Boss Xue showed a complacent look and naturally said: "this" preface to Orchid Pavilion "is handed down from my ancestors. My dead father told me that it was from the Tang Dynasty, where there may be fake."


    "Professor Yan, teach me how to judge."


    "Professor Yan, I want to know."


    This group of archaeology college students immediately asked Professor Yan to teach knowledge, almost everyone looked excited, this is the Tang Dynasty''s "Orchid Pavilion preface" ah, the value of the lost in the world!


    Yunfan almost wanted to laugh when he saw their appearance. As soon as he explored his divine sense, he found out that the preface to the Orchid Pavilion had no ancient charm that should have existed in more than a thousand years of antiquities. As soon as he explored his aura, he found out that the bottom layer of ink and wash was very new, which must have been professionally treated after being copied in modern times. However, just now he kindly said that these people didn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to say anything more.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came into the antique shop. His pace was very fast. As soon as he came in, he said, "Professor Yan!"


    "Lao ye, you can count it." Professor Yan came forward and pulled the middle-aged man to the preface to Lanting with a look of excitement. "I just identified it. It''s really the preface to Lanting in Tang Dynasty!"


    "Lao Yan, I can trust your skill!" The middle-aged man also became excited. Looking at the preface to the Orchid Pavilion, his eyes almost brightened, "Lao Yan, can you give up this time?"


    Professor Yan was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "boss Xue asked for 300 million yuan. I can''t afford it. If I can afford it, I''m willing to buy it


    As soon as the words fell, he turned his eyes to Qiu Guangyuan, the student he recruited, "classmate Qiu, do you want to buy it?"


    Qiu Guangyuan immediately face embarrassment, "this... 300 million although I am not unable to take out, but the difficulty is still a little big."


    The middle-aged man immediately said with a smile, "I''ll take it!"


    A smile flashed in boss Xue''s eyes.


    "Don''t buy it. It''s not from the Tang Dynasty." Yun fan came forward and spoke calmly.


    If someone else wants to buy it, Yunfan will not pay attention to it, but coincidentally, the person who comes in and says he wants to buy it is Ye Li.


    At that time, Ye Li gave the root of the heavenly spirit to Yun fan, and then he was able to extract the core of the root of the heavenly spirit to refine the magic weapon ice silk.


    It''s also because of this that Yun fan naturally won''t let Ye Li take the blame.

 Chapter 150

    Ye Li stares at Yun fan. He didn''t notice when he came in just now. He didn''t expect Yun fan to be here.


    The owner Xue of the antique shop immediately rebuked Yunfan and said, "you are talking nonsense here again!"


    "Young man, I have identified it as the Tang Dynasty, and you still say that! There is really no tutor! " Professor Yan also stares at Yun fan discontentedly. The more he says, the heavier his tone.


    "Misunderstanding, everyone misunderstood!" Ye Li advised boss Xue and Professor Yan, and then went forward to bow his hand respectfully to Yun fan, "I''ve seen Mr. Yun."


    "Well." Yun fan nodded calmly.


    People on the scene were surprised to see this scene.


    No one thought that Ye Li would go up to give a salute to Yun fan, and some students were even stunned.


    Professor Yan, knowing Ye Li''s identity, was even more shocked.


    What''s going on?


    The sole proprietor of Tangtang yetian group, with billions of wealth, salutes a 16-year-old or 17-year-old?


    Professor Yan came forward to Ye Li and asked, "Lao ye, who is this?"


    "I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Yun." Ye Li said to Professor Heyan with a smile: "last time I told you about Xianlu Guanyin, it was Mr. Yun who saw that it was a fake magic weapon. It was it that was destroying my life. It was just saving my life!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Li looked at Xiang Yunfan again and said with a smile, "Mr. Yun, now I can live well without taking supplements. The problem of my body really lies in the fake magic weapon of Xianlu Guanyin. Thank you very much."


    "Easy to say." Yun fan waved his hand disapprovingly, "I thought you would care about my hurting your son."


    "How dare you? I told him at that time that I would never offend you, but this villain would not listen. Mr. Yun, it''s his good fortune to teach him a lesson. Now that bastard has learned a lot in the hospital. " Ye Li said that he didn''t pay attention to Ye Tian''s affairs.


    Although Professor Yan heard this, he didn''t think so at all.


    In fact, when ye Li said that the immortal dew Avalokitesvara was a long-lived instrument, he thought it was feudal superstition.


    However, for the sake of Ye Li''s always looking for him to identify antiques, Professor Yan didn''t lose the face of the boss, but he never praised such feudal superstitious things as magic weapons, and even despised such things in his heart.


    Seeing that Ye Li used honorifics for Yunfan, Professor Yan shook his head. He didn''t expect that the boss of Ye Tian Group would be cheated by a 16-year-old or 17-year-old prodigy. He was convinced.


    Ye Li quickly introduces Professor Yan to Yunfan, but they don''t greet each other at all.


    They didn''t say hello, and Ye Li didn''t want to impose an introduction. He quickly asked Yun fan, "Mr. Yun, you just told me not to buy this preface to Orchid Pavilion, and said it wasn''t from the Tang Dynasty. What''s the matter?"


    After all, 300 million is not a small amount. If it wasn''t for the preface to Lanting in Tang Dynasty, Ye Li would never have paid for it.


    Yun Fan said calmly, "is it necessary for me to ask such a simple question? Naturally, I can see that the preface to Orchid Pavilion is not from the Tang Dynasty."


    Professor Yan could not help but angrily said: "you are blaspheming my major


    Those college students have a serious face for Professor Yan support.


    "Yes! Professor Yan is a doctor of archaeology


    "Professor Yan has been engaged in appraisal for decades. He has rich experience and profound qualifications. What qualifications do you have to question his appraisal?"


    "Many of the antiques identified by Professor Yan are now put in the Palace Museum. There is no doubt about his major!"


    Yun fan calmly looked at them and said in a cold voice: "if there is a mistake in identification, it is a mistake. No matter how many antiques are identified, no matter how senior they are! People are not saints. Is the law strict enough? But even the judge who has been engaged in it for many years has also judged unjust cases! What confidence does a professor of archaeology have to say that his appraisal will never go wrong? "


    "It''s so funny. It''s like you know it. How old are you?"


    "That''s to say, you are younger than us. You know what a fart!"


    "We''re all from the Department of archaeology. We''re all professional! Even we have to learn from Professor Yan. Don''t make a fool of yourself here, OK? "


    Those college students began to refute Yun fan, feeling that the 16-year-old boy was ridiculous.


    Listening to everyone''s quarrel, Professor Yan calmed down, "everyone calm down. Real gold is not afraid of fire. Since this young Mr. Yun doubts my ability, I can accept his doubts."


    "It''s worthy of Professor Yan. It''s true that gold is not afraid of fire." Boss Xue couldn''t help nodding his head to praise him. A 16-year-old or 17-year-old man came forward to question him. He was a professor with a doctorate in archaeology. He could accept the question. He was really tolerant.


    "Identification is not a joke after all. Both Mr. Yun and Professor Yan are powerful people. It''s good for us to discuss it together." Ye Li also showed a embarrassed smile. After all, the age of "preface to Orchid Pavilion" is related to the price, so he naturally hopes that the appraisal result is accurate.


    Professor Yan, with a hostile look on his face, cast his eyes on Yun fan, "young Mr. Yun, since you dare to deny my identification results, it seems that you have studied antiques very much. I don''t know what antiques you have identified? Or what antiques have you collected at home? "


    Yun fan shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "I have never identified or collected antiques."


    In Yun fan''s eyes, antiques are worthless. Naturally, he won''t collect them, unless they are magic weapons or with aura. He can use them to the full.


    Everyone was almost stunned when they heard that Yun fan had not identified the antiques, even if he did not collect them, but he dared to deny Professor Yan''s identification here. In their eyes, this is completely the trouble of laymen.


    There was a faint anger on boss Xue''s face. "Young man, you don''t even have a collection. How dare you blaspheme my preface to Lanting?"


    Ye Li''s face also became a little ugly. Originally, he thought that Yun fan knew magic weapons so well that he should have some antiques collection and so on. But he didn''t even have antiques collection. Doesn''t that mean he didn''t know anything about antiques? After all, magic tools are not antiques.


    "He didn''t know anything."


    "Dare to talk big here."


    "It''s so funny!"


    Those college students began to laugh at Yun fan. In their eyes, he was just like a clown.


    Professor Yan sneered, "I don''t want to say you''re a layman, but you admit it yourself. It''s obvious that you''re making a fuss here and you don''t think much of yourself! Since I said that I would accept your query, it''s not in vain. However, the premise is that you have to show that the preface to Lanting is not the evidence of the Tang Dynasty! "


    "It''s not hard." Yunfan directly came forward, quickly grabbed the preface to the Orchid Pavilion and tore it in half with a hiss.


    All the people present are turning pale!


    The priceless preface to Orchid Pavilion was destroyed by Yunfan!

 Chapter 151

    "Asshole! How dare you tear my preface to Orchid Pavilion Boss Xue was so angry that he wanted to rush over and beat Yunfan, "lose money! Pay me 300 million! "


    Those college students are also surprised to see Yun fan, think he is simply a madman.


    Professor Yan was also completely confused. He never thought that Yun fan would dare to tear up the preface to the Orchid Pavilion.


    Even Ye Li became at a loss, and even regretted that he had helped Yunfan speak just now.


    "300 million? This fake calligraphy is not worth 30 in my eyes. " Yun fan calmly threw the preface to Orchid Pavilion, which was divided into two parts in his hand, onto the stage, "you have a good look, it''s white."


    The girl student named mu chutong was the first to gather up, "what do you mean?"


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "cut stubble there, oneself see."


    They all cast their eyes on the place where the preface to the Orchid Pavilion was torn open. Only then did they find that there was a white layer in the middle of the yellow paper!


    Mu chutong was surprised and said, "new paper!"


    Professor Yan couldn''t believe his eyes widened. "This... How is it possible!"


    "This paper is worn out!"


    "My God


    The group of college students were in an uproar.


    Ye Li comes forward to see, immediately to cloud any dress five body throw to the ground, very glad oneself just didn''t open mouth to say he is not.


    Boss Xue''s face changed in fear, and his anger suddenly seemed to be extinguished by water. He realized that he had almost killed Ye Li.


    "It''s strange. I have no reason not to see it." Professor Yan went forward and picked up half of the preface to the Orchid Pavilion. His eyes were fixed on the white area in the middle of the paper layer, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "More than a thousand years of calligraphy, not to mention" preface to Orchid Pavilion ", according to your appraisal method, it will make people laugh. You think you can judge by experience with a magnifying glass, but you don''t know that the old people also know your habits. The old people can see the flaws that you can see. "


    Yun fan shook his head and continued: "it''s really difficult to fake the preface to the Orchid Pavilion, which has been published for more than a thousand years. If the paper is completely worn out, it will not have the fatal defect of stubble and whiteness. However, he may not be able to do the ink effect for a thousand years. Experts will know it at a glance."


    "For the overall effect, he can only make the surface of the preface to the Orchid Pavilion old. In this way, although the ink has the charm of a thousand years, the new paper is still a fatal defect. Even if he mends the surface defect, he can''t do anything about it."


    Yun fan talks calmly, then looks at Professor Yan and continues to speak.


    "Professor Yan, I''m sorry you''ve identified the antiques collected in the Palace Museum, but you''ve been impressed by this piece of" preface to the Orchid Pavilion ". You, a doctor of archaeology, dare to make a conclusion about the forgeries without more scientific examination. You keep saying that I''m profaning your profession, but you don''t know that it''s you who really profane your profession!"


    Professor Yan was speechless and could not help but feel ashamed. The rigorous identification really requires more sophisticated equipment to analyze the data in the preface to Lanting, so that the identification results will be more accurate. But usually, people in their field believe in their knowledge and insight very much, and for the sake of efficiency, few people will really use all kinds of instruments to detect antiques.


    In general, only national treasure level antiques rescued from cemeteries will be taken seriously by them.


    All the college students present were silent. They thought Yunfan didn''t understand anything, but he was able to speak clearly. They were also surprised.


    Mr. Xue''s face was as pale as ashes. He had never been torn down in public and was a little at a loss.


    "Wonderful." Ye Li couldn''t help clapping his hand and said sincerely, "Mr. Yun, you really deserve to be a wonderful person. I''m more and more convinced of you."


    As soon as the words fall, Ye Li can''t help but begin to be glad that he has met Yun fan. Otherwise, he will really believe Professor Yan and spend 300 million to buy this pair of "preface to Orchid Pavilion" which has been made obsolete.


    "Mr. Yun clearly dabbles in antiques, which is the only way to break the impeccable camouflage of the preface to the Orchid Pavilion under the pretext of layman. Only in this way can he tear his hands and admire it. This time, I''ve been beaten. I''m willing to give up. " Professor Yan sighed deeply and felt inferior.


    In fact, even if Professor Yan saw the flaw in the preface to the Orchid Pavilion on the spot, he was too embarrassed to tear it. He could only spend more time and more sophisticated equipment to identify it before he really came to a conclusion.


    Professor Yan, who is famous in the antique circle, once he starts to tear it up and things get around, people in the circle will surely say that he is not good at technology. If you want to see an antique, you have to destroy it to prove that it is a fake, which is a great discount to reputation.


    But if you start with a layman, you won''t have this worry.


    The group of college students suddenly burst into an uproar. I didn''t expect that Professor Yan would give Yunfan such a high evaluation.


    Even mu chutong can''t help looking up at Yun fan, and his impression is greatly changed.


    "No, I''m a layman." When Yun fan waved his hand, he also knew that he was just using magic to see his flaws. His experience and knowledge must not be as rich as Professor Yan.


    Professor Yan was still blaming himself. He shook his head and sighed: "you''re modest, Mr. Yun. You''re really modest. Lao Ye calls you Mr. Yu. It''s true that you have his reason."


    When boss Xue thought back, he felt a pang of heartache and felt that he couldn''t just let it go. He immediately said angrily to Yunfan, "OK! Even if my preface to Orchid Pavilion is not from the Tang Dynasty, if you tear it up, you still have to lose money! "


    "Didn''t you say that the preface to Orchid Pavilion was handed down by your family Yunfan cast his indifferent eyes on boss Xue, "I didn''t sue you for cheating. It''s cheap for you. There are so many witnesses on the scene. Even if you sue me in court, it''s not you who are responsible."


    "Yes! Be careful I accuse you of fraud Ye Li immediately stares at boss Xue.


    Professor Yan can''t help but say: "anyway, we can all testify for Mr. Yun, and we will never compensate."


    "You! How can that be? " Boss Xue was so angry that he stamped his feet. He also knew that he was in the first place and had nothing to do.


    "Well, although your preface to the Orchid Pavilion is a copy of modern times, and it has been torn, the ink has its own value. I''ll buy it for you for 1000 yuan." In fact, Professor Yan felt sorry for the preface to the Orchid Pavilion. It was a fine copy, and it was so old that it was not true. Although it was torn in half, it was worth a thousand yuan to collect it.


    Boss Xue angrily said: "a thousand? Are you kidding? At least 100000! "


    "No way." Professor Yan waved his hand firmly.


    "Yes, I''ll take it." Ye Li opened his mouth. Although it''s a fake, he''ll let someone repair it. He can still enjoy it at home. It''s a decoration.


    Boss Xue didn''t expect Ye Li to be so generous, but when he thought that he was a big boss who was willing to spend 300 million yuan, he immediately regretted it. What''s wrong with saying 100000 yuan and 10 million yuan?


    However, the value of the torn Orchid Pavilion preface is no longer there. Finally, boss Xue made a deal with Ye Li at the price of 100000.


    In fact, he is not at a loss, but he has made less money. Moreover, it is common for him to make eye-catching customers in this business and to be seen to have a big bargain. Although he has a little bad feeling in his heart, he soon recovers. Today, he should be out of luck.


    In business, it''s just a matter of earning more or less. Sometimes face doesn''t seem so important. If boss Xue doesn''t have this mentality, he won''t be able to open an antique shop for such a long time.


    Yunfan then said: "boss Xue, now you are busy. If there''s anything good in your inner room, open the door and let me have a look. "


    Ye Li suddenly surprised and said, "is there anything good in the inner room?"


    Professor Yan and the group of college students are also curious.

 Chapter 152

    "There are good things." Boss Xue looked at Yun fan and others with vigilant eyes, "it''s not impossible for you to see it, but you have to buy it, otherwise I won''t open the inner room."


    "Yes." Yun fan nodded calmly. He had used his divine sense to explore the inner room for a long time. There was a breath of genius treasure, and the aura of this breath was abundant, which was no less than the piece of black jade in his family. Since he met it, he would naturally buy it.


    Ye Li said: "as long as there is something I like, I will definitely buy it."


    Professor Yan immediately echoed: "yes, I think so, too."


    Those college students didn''t speak.


    "All right." Boss Xue nodded and started to open the door of the inner room, revealing a yard.


    As soon as the door opened, there was the noise of the saw blade turning.


    In the yard, there is a two-story house. Next to the house, there is a back door.


    A young man was carrying a sack of things to the back door.


    "Xiao Lin!" Boss Xue stopped the boy at once.


    "Ah." The boy called Xiaolin stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Boss Xue said immediately, "come out first and help me look at the shop. I''ll take the guests in."


    Xiaolin Lengleng said: "but I want to send materials to Uncle CAI in the past."


    "I''ll send it later. If I go to the store first, I won''t have a better mind?" Xue boss dissatisfied into the yard.


    "Oh." Kobayashi looked left and right, put the sack in the corner, and then he left for the shop.


    Yunfan and others followed boss Xue into the yard.


    "What sound?"


    "I don''t know."


    Listening to the sound of the saw blade turning, those college students looked around curiously and soon found that the sound came from the inner room.


    Professor Yan fixed his eyes on the sack and immediately said with a smile, "boss Xue, someone is opening a window in your room, isn''t it?"


    Boss Xue nodded and said, "it''s worthy of Professor Yan. I can hear it as soon as I hear it."


    The students heard it in a fog.


    Mu Chu Tong came to Professor Yan and said: "Professor Yan, what is window opening?"


    Professor Yan raised his eyeglass frame and said: "this window is the first knife in the gambling stone."


    The group of students suddenly realized that they were all students from the Department of archaeology. Naturally, they had heard of gambling stones.


    It''s to gamble on the jadeite with weathered surface. After buying the stone, if it''s a good jade, its value will soar. Otherwise, it''s the opposite.


    Therefore, there is a saying that one knife is poor and one knife is rich when playing gambling.


    Boss Xue laughed, "Professor Yan, it seems that your students have a lot to learn."


    Professor Yan said calmly: "after all, they are still young."


    Boss Xue came to the door of the inner room, opened the door, and the noisy sound of the saw blade became loud.


    The room was full of stones. A man in his thirties was sitting in front of a saw table surrounded by iron plates, cutting stones.


    Looking at someone coming, the man immediately stopped his action, turned off the power supply of the motor, and the noisy sound of the saw blade slowly died down.


    The man turned his head and said, "boss Xue, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. You have a rest. I''ll show the guests something." As soon as boss Xue''s words fell, he looked at Xiang Yunfan and pointed to the stairs on the side, "everyone, good things are on the second floor. Please come to the second floor."


    "I want to see it here." Yunfan''s eyes are fixed on the stone pile. The breath of genius treasure is emitted from it. It seems that it is probably the main jade needed by the spirit gathering array.


    When he was outside his old home, Yunfan also saw a gambling stone stand, but it was made of ordinary materials. Even Fuyu was very few. He didn''t care, but he didn''t expect to see a room full of stones here.


    "I want to see it here, too."


    "Gambling stone, I''m super curious."


    The students also spoke one after another.


    Ye Li also said: "boss Xue, can you play here?"


    "Yes, no problem." Boss Xue, who has no reason not to do business, came in with a smile.


    Yunfan looked at the pile of stones one meter high in front of him, and immediately felt a little tricky. He couldn''t specially pick out the main jade inside, could he? That''s the end of being killed.


    On the side, mu chutong took a look, and soon saw a palm sized yellow stone.


    She picked up the stone directly, came to Professor Yan and said curiously, "the weathering layer of this stone is very soft. It''s free of sand. I don''t know if there are good Jadeites in it."


    Professor Yan did not rush to answer, but glanced at Yun fan and asked with a smile, "Mr. Yun, what do you think of this material?"


    Yun fan knows that the stone in Mu chutong''s hand doesn''t have aura. When he releases aura, he knows that there isn''t any jadeite in it. However, in order to buy the stone later and not be slaughtered, he deliberately says, "this stone is really good. There''s a great probability of producing good jadeite."


    Mu Chu Tong''s eyes lit up immediately and began to be complacent about her eyes.


    "Ha ha ha." Professor Yan suddenly laughed with pride. After stopping laughing, he said, "Mr. Yun, you really have a unique vision in reading calligraphy and painting, and I''m willing to be inferior. It''s on the stone. You''re still a little short of heat. I''m sure this desanded stone is ground. This kind of treated stone has been screened first. Generally, there is no good thing in it. "


    "Scared?" Mu chutong immediately looks embarrassed. Professor Yan has rich qualifications and experience, but Yunfan''s strength is there, and she doesn''t know who to believe.


    "Not necessarily." Boss Xue retorted immediately: "the color of this material is good, and it is very possible to produce thousands to tens of thousands of Jadeites."


    Hearing this, mu chutong couldn''t help feeling a little excited. She asked curiously, "boss, how much is this stone?"


    Mr. Xue said with a smile: "you are Professor Yan''s student. I''ll give you a discount, 1000 yuan. If you open the window and get green, the price of this material will at least double. "


    Professor Yan said: "don''t buy it. It''s not worth it."


    "I believe Mr. Yun''s vision. I want this stone." As soon as Ye Li''s words fell, he stretched out his hand to Mu chutong and asked for stones.


    "Don''t give it to me. Maybe I''ve lost my sight. I can''t open a good thing later, so that you won''t blame me." Yunfan quickly stretched out his hand and asked her for stones,


    Mu chutong saw that so many people believed in this material. Holding it, she could not help but shrink. She immediately said with a serious face, "I won''t give it. This is what I like. I bought it."


    As soon as the words fell, she took out a small stack of hundred yuan bills from her pocket and counted out ten of them and handed them to boss Xue.


    "Well, you should pay the tuition." Professor Yan shook his head, but also a little helpless.


    Ye Li said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true."


    Yun fan can only shake his head in his heart when he sees this scene. It''s not that he wants others to be the head of injustice on purpose.


    "If it''s OK, just take it as an experience." Mu chutong smiles and moves her eyes to boss Xue. "Can you open the window for me?"


    "There must be a service. Give him the material." Boss Xue reached out and pointed to the man sitting in front of the saw.


    So mu Chu Tong went over and asked the man to help open the window.


    The man turned the yellow stone in his hand, began to examine the material, and finally chose to open a window at the tip.


    He put the stone on the iron clip at the front of the sawing table. After tightening the screw, he opened the saw blade and pushed the stone slowly.


    The stones are flying and the windows are cut.


    The man pulled the stone back, and everyone cast their eyes on the stone one after another. They saw that the stone turned green!


    Mu chutong suddenly screamed with excitement, "great! The price has doubled! "

 Chapter 153

    The students on the field immediately showed their envious eyes. They all said that the gambler was poor and rich. Mu chutong picked the stone, and the price would double if he went on. It''s absolutely impossible to say that they don''t envy it.


    "Show it to me!" Mu Chu Tong excitedly stretched out a small hand to the man.


    So the man took out the stone, gave it to Mu chutong, and turned off the saw blade.


    She took the stone and immediately looked at its window carefully. The irregular round window, about 3cm in diameter, was filled with materials except for a thin layer of weathering cortex around it. The green was lighter, but the color was very good and there was no crack.


    "Good luck, little girl." Boss Xue laughed and continued: "this kind of stone with windows and green leaves can be put on the stand at a price of 2000 yuan. If the whole material is full, it''s more than enough to make two good jade bracelets, which are worth tens of thousands."


    Ye Li immediately said with a smile: "you see, I''ll say that Mr. Yun''s vision is certainly OK. This material is really good. It''s likely that a large area of it is emerald."


    "Not necessarily." Professor Yan shook his head and said, "you can''t judge how good this material is just by a window. Otherwise, there won''t be a saying that gambling stones are poor and rich. I don''t believe you asked him to open it again."


    Yunfan naturally knew that the next knife would make the little girl''s 1000 yuan float. After thinking about it, he decided to carry the pot on his back and said, "if you don''t give me the material, I''ll pay 2000 yuan."


    "I don''t know." Mu Chu Tong is a little proud for a while, as if he has determined that this material is very valuable, "this is my own choice."


    "I''ll pay three thousand!" Qiu Guangyuan suddenly stood up and was also eager to try.


    Yun fan frowned slightly. He had never seen such a person before. How could it be difficult for him to carry a pot on his back? This boy stood up and was not wasting his money?


    Helpless, cloud fan had to say: "I give 4000, say first good, this is my last bid."


    Qiu Guangyuan immediately said firmly: "then I''ll pay 5000!"


    The rest of the students were in an uproar. They finally saw what a gambling stone was. A thousand pieces of stone opened a mouth, and now the price has gone up to 5000. It''s a bloody profit.


    Mu chutong was so happy that her face was full of laughter. She looked around, and no one asked any more.


    She immediately cast her eyes on boss Xue, "boss, do you think I can sell it or not?"


    "Well, in your own judgment, it''s not convenient for me to speak at this stage." Boss Xue waved his hand, which completely showed that he was not involved.


    Mu Chu Tong again cast her eyes on Professor Yan.


    "Cough." Professor Yan coughed and chose not to speak.


    Finally, she even cast her eyes on Yun fan, who just shrugged and did not speak.


    Mu Chu Tong immediately tangled, maybe the price will soar again, but the price of 5000 yuan is really exciting.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll sell it!"


    Yunfan can''t help nodding. Mu chutong bought the stone and relied on him. However, when he asked for 4000 yuan, Qiu Guangyuan just wanted to be the second big culprit, so he can''t be blamed.


    Qiu Guangyuan immediately said with a smile: "I''ll transfer money to you at that time. You can''t blame me for this jade."


    Mu Chu Tong nodded heavily, "OK, but you can''t blame me if you can''t make a good jade."


    Qiu Guangyuan: "no problem."


    So, Qiu Guangyuan took the stone in Mu chutong''s hand, and let the man continue to open it on another side.


    Pinch, machine start, push, stone flying, pull back, shut down.


    When people looked around, they saw that only a few places on the edge of the stone with a thin layer of green, and the rest of the place was full of stones.


    The students immediately burst into an uproar, this is a knife poor and a knife rich, ah, just 5000, suddenly worthless.


    Qiu Guangyuan''s face immediately drew down, the stone seemed to be waste, but he did not give up, but asked the man to continue to open.


    The man changed the direction of the stone, clamped it, turned it on and pushed it.


    The result is the same as the second one. Most of them are stones.


    Qiu Guangyuan felt that his heart was cold, and immediately cried, "open again!"


    The man who opened the material changed the direction of the stone again and fixed it. This direction was the last side that didn''t open.


    Push it over and pull it back. The result is the same. It''s almost a scrap.


    Qiu Guangyuan felt that five thousand yuan really seemed to be floating in the water, but he gritted his teeth and said, "open in the middle!"


    The man who opened the material did as he please.


    In the past, most of the stones in the middle were stones. The little bit of jadeite carried by the whole material was not enough to make a two centimeter trinket.


    Qiu Guangyuan''s face was as pale as ashes now. Five thousand yuan was totally wasted, but he didn''t give up completely. He asked the man to cut the two small stones in the middle again. After he confirmed that it was a scrap, he had to give up, and could only cry out bad luck in his heart.


    "I was really close." Mu chutong can''t help but feel lucky when she sees this scene. She sells 5000 pieces of waste material, which is totally blood earning.


    Yun fan calmly echoed: "I am also dangerous."


    Mu Chu Tong nodded heavily, deeply agreed, "yes, if Qiu Guang is far from five thousand, you will suffer."


    Ye Li looked at the stone in surprise, but he didn''t expect that Yun fan couldn''t say it.


    However, Ye Li is relieved to think that if Yun fan is really so powerful, he will be developed by gambling stones alone. It''s just the so-called expertise in art. After all, he has a deep knowledge of magic weapons, and it''s normal that he doesn''t understand gambling stones.


    "Mr. Yun, you see, you are wrong now." Professor Yan laughed with pride. He finally felt that he had found the place he had just lost in the preface to the Orchid Pavilion. After stopping laughing, he continued to say with pride: "in the gambling stone, although I dare not say that my judgment is 100% correct, my knowledge is not in vain, Mr. Yun."


    "Well, you''re good." Yunfan''s words are also very helpless, but in order to wait for the buyer to be killed, he can only say so.


    "Why, not convinced?" Professor Yan said with a smile: "if you are not convinced, let''s come again. We will choose a piece of stone according to our own ability. We will see who can make the material valuable. I can make you win. Believe it or not."


    Yun fan couldn''t help but feel funny. Since Professor Yan had this idea, he simply said, "it''s better to choose ten than one."


    Professor Yan raised the shelf of the black frame glasses and said with a straight face: "yes! In the preface to the Orchid Pavilion, I lost, but in the gambling stone, with my many years of experience, I really can''t lose to you. "


    "Well, choose the material. I don''t believe you can beat me. The material I choose is worth more than you." Yunfan can''t wait to come to the stone pile and begin to select materials. In fact, his divine sense has long been locked in the treasure of genius in the stone pile in front of him.


    "That''s impossible. We''ll see if we don''t believe it!" Professor Yan started directly and picked up the stones from the stone pile on Yunfan''s back.

 Chapter 154

    In the room, Professor Yan and Yun fan begin to look for stones in the stone pile.


    "Professor Yan, let me help you."


    "Professor Yan, I''ll help you too."


    The college students on the scene spoke one after another and were about to help him.


    "No, no one is allowed to help." Professor Yan turned his head and looked at the group of students. There was a flash of light in the lens of his glasses. He said: "this is a contest of strength, a one-on-one duel. Don''t make trouble."


    The students were surprised. They didn''t expect Professor Yan to be so serious, so they naturally gave up the idea of helping.


    However, some students who know a little bit about gambling stones asked, "Professor Yan, do you need me to get a strong light?"


    "In my experience, it''s OK not to use strong lights." Professor Yan shook his head and said, "Mr. Yun, do you need a strong light?"


    Boss Xue interjected: "if you want to use it, I have it here."


    Yun Fan said calmly, "you don''t need it. I''m sure I don''t need it."


    "All right." While looking for the stone, Professor Yan said: "Mr. Yun, if the jadeite value of our two sides is similar, we will choose the one with less time to win, but it is basically impossible."


    Yun fan is also doing looking for stone, should say: "can, do you want to add some color head to boost the fun?"


    "I don''t need to use the color head, so as not to say that I bully you. It''s just a simple strength contest. I will let you know that my technology is not a false name." Professor Yan is very serious. He is a doctor of archaeology. In retrospect, he still can''t accept the fact that he was compared by Yunfan in the shop just now. Naturally, he is not reconciled.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "just for a breath?"


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Professor Yan did not feel ashamed, and did not avoid, "people live, not for this matter."


    Both sides fell into silence and began to search for stones.


    Yun fan is turning over the stone pile and looking for the stone he wants. He doesn''t have any requirements. As long as the stone is big enough, he has already found the stone pile. The size of the genius treasure is not small, so he tries to pick some more than 20 cm long and wide.


    Professor Yan only chooses some good materials. Naturally, he will make a choice based on his own professional knowledge.


    Almost all the students gathered around Professor Yan. Every time he selected a stone and put it aside, they would secretly remember its appearance and characteristics.


    Although Ye Li observed from both sides, he obviously paid more attention to Professor Yan''s side. After all, his judgment of the yellow stone was accurate.


    Only boss Xue pays more attention to Yunfan. The reason is that Yunfan only selects large stones, and the price is much more expensive than the small stones selected by Professor Yan.


    Professor Yan quickly picked out ten satisfactory stones, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to choose them. After careful consideration, he replaced two.


    "I''ve chosen." Professor Yan stood up straight, turned his head and looked at Xiang Yunfan. He saw that there were five pieces of stone with a height of 20-30 cm under his feet. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mr. Yun, do you think that if you pick a big stone, you can get more Jadeites than me?"


    Those college students immediately burst into laughter, thinking that Yunfan''s choice is basically the choice of laymen. Many of them are very clear that the big stone materials often can''t produce many Jadeites, and there are a lot of counterfeits. Otherwise, who will sell them.


    "Mr. Yun, you are a layman."


    "It''s hard for you to pick such a big stone."


    "He is absolutely gambling on probability. After all, if these large stones are really made of good materials, they will cost a lot. But the probability is more difficult than winning the lottery. "


    Yun fan is still looking for the big stones, but there are few big stones. Although he knows the specific location after using aura, he has no choice but to turn the stones more than one meter high from head to tail in order to avoid showing any flaws. Sometimes he sees the slightly larger stones and pretends to examine them. Then he shakes his head and puts them down.


    Many of those college students couldn''t help laughing.


    In particular, Qiu Guangyuan, who lost 5000 yuan in the water, kept sneering at Yun fan, "you have no level at all. No matter how you choose, it''s useless."


    The rest of the college students also spoke one after another.


    "We''ve been waiting so long. Are you well?"


    "You can''t do it. The sun is going to set."


    In the end, Professor Yan stopped them, and these college students slowly shut up.


    Boss Xue was also a little impatient, so he settled with Professor Yan about the stones on his side, ten stones, a total of 50000.


    More than ten minutes later, Yunfan finally picked out ten stones with a height of about 20-30 cm. Then he said to boss Xue, "count, how much is it?"


    Xue boss slightly frowned, "ninety-nine thousand, you pick the size is too big, I am a discount of 1000 to you."


    Yun fan calmly turned around, "OK, I''ll go outside to swipe your card later."


    "Yes, the point is, do you have ninety-nine thousand?" Boss Xue looks at Yunfan with a puzzled look in his eyes. He feels that his clothes are no more than three hundred. It''s really a question whether he can get ninety-nine thousand.


    In fact, it''s not just boss Xue who questions Yun fan. Several college students present feel that he can''t get ninety-nine thousand yuan.


    Ye Li immediately said, "don''t worry about money. I can help Mr. Yun pay for ninety-nine thousand."


    Xue boss immediately smile, "you ye always say this sentence, I will rest assured."


    "That''s not necessary." Yun fan waved his hand indifferently.


    Professor Yan saw that they had reached an agreement, and he couldn''t wait. He immediately said to Yunfan, "let''s start. Let''s take turns. Do you want to cut first or do I want to cut first?"


    "You first." Yun fan moved the ten big stones he picked out to the sawing table one by one.


    At this time, Professor Yan has already started to let the man cut the first piece.


    This stone is the biggest one among the stones selected by Professor Yan. It is two palms long, flat, light gray, and uneven outside. There are not many clues.


    The stone has been fixed, the saw starts, the man pushes it slowly, and the broken stone flies.


    A window was opened at the tip of the stone. People saw that all the windows were white stones.


    Professor Yan was not in a hurry. He explained directly: "in this direction, continue to cut off a little bit until the meat comes out."


    The man nodded and did it.


    However, when the stone was cut to half, there were still white stones on the window.


    At this time, Professor Yan''s heart is a bit bottomless, but he is still calling the man to continue cutting.


    Most of the students here are also afraid to take a bite. All the waste stones cut out are bought with money. Some even have a premonition that Professor Yan is going to lose money.


    The man continued to cut. This time, he pulled the heavy iron clip back to see that the window was no longer full of stones. There was jade like ice in the middle, white and transparent. There was no crack in the area of about two centimeters.


    Professor Yan immediately clenched his fists and said, "it''s really ice! The bottom is clean, and it''s good to grow water! It''s the same direction. Give me another knife! "

 Chapter 155

    As soon as Professor Yan spoke, the man who started the material did as he said.


    A knife down, this white stone window appeared a large area of jadeite, white.


    Professor Yan was very excited, "very good! As expected, take the middle and slice it for me! "


    As a result, the man changed the direction of the white stone, cut off the weathering skins on both sides, and the stone turned into a piece of crystal white jadeite. Except the weathering skins on the edge, the whole body was white.


    Several students on the scene made a cry of surprise.


    "Professor Yan, you have a good eye!"


    "Great, the first piece cut out a good thing!"


    "Professor Yan, how much is this jade worth?"


    Professor Yan said with a proud smile, "this kind of ice is more than enough to make a jade bracelet. If you want to say the price, you can''t generalize it. But obviously, this piece alone will bring me back nearly 50000 yuan."


    "Worthy of Professor Yan!"


    "Professor Yan, have a chance to teach me!"


    "I really want to learn how to gamble stone!"


    The college students were even more excited.


    Ye Li said with a smile: "Professor Yan, you really have a unique vision."


    Even boss Xue was very moved. If he had known that Professor Yan''s eyes were so vicious, he would not have offered 50000 yuan.


    "Too much, too much." Professor Yan was very pleased with his smile.


    "It''s my turn." Yunfan went forward and picked up the biggest one of the stones he had chosen. He let the master cut it. It was a black stone. Its length and width were close to 40 cm high.


    The man asked Yunfan, "how do you want to cut it?"


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "direct slice."


    "All right."


    So the man did the same, piece by piece, all the floor tiles.


    Most of those college students were smiling and began to speak.


    "You can''t do it."


    "If you want to compare with Professor Yan, you are really not a bit young."


    "I think you are a layman at all."


    "I don''t know if you were just taking a chance to tear the preface to Lanting."


    Ye Li''s face was also a little ugly. Yunfan picked out this big stone, and there was not even any jadeite. He was really a layman.


    But boss Xue is very happy. The stones Yunfan picked out are so big. As the owner of these stones, he naturally doesn''t want these big guys to produce good things.


    In the face of ridicule and ridicule, Yun fan just looked at Professor Yan calmly: "it''s your turn."


    So Professor Yan took the second piece of yellow stone to fight. In the end, a small piece of green and yellow jadeite was made out of this material. It can''t make bracelets, but it''s OK to make one or two trinkets.


    However, it is obvious that Professor Yan has lost money on this stone, but he is not in a hurry. After all, he has made a piece of ice jade that can be used as a bracelet. Even if he loses money again, he will not lose much.


    Yunfan also took the second stone to fight, or directly sliced, the result this time not only out of the floor tile material, there are several cracks inside.


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t even make floor tiles."


    "I laugh to death. You are really not suitable for gambling."


    Those college students opened their mouths one after another and showed their mocking laughter without concealment.


    Mu chutong is the only student on the field who doesn''t laugh at Yun fan. She can''t watch her classmates treat him like this, but she doesn''t say anything.


    Professor Yan is also full of smile in his eyes. He took the third black stone to fight. The appearance of this stone is generally smooth and there is no clue.


    But after cutting, Professor Yan couldn''t laugh this time. After a few knives, the black stone turned out to be a stone.


    Yunfan also took the third gray stone to fight, and the result was almost the same as Professor Yan''s third stone, which was ordinary stone.


    This time, the students were silent, and no one began to make fun of Yun fan.


    Even Professor Yan was hit by the stone. Naturally, those students did not dare to say anything, otherwise they would be hitting him in the face.


    On the court, only Mr. Xue was happy in his heart. The more they offered stones, the more he thought the business was worth it.


    Yunfan and Professor Yan continued to compete. They took turns and soon finished the ninth stone.


    Professor Yan''s harvest is that there are two pieces of jadeite that can be used as bracelets. One of them is a kind of ice with good water. The water head is very good, which means that the light transmittance is very good. The other is rough jade with a little light green. There are also four pieces of yellow green and white jadeite that can be used as trinkets.


    And Yunfan''s harvest is that three pieces of crude ice with poor water quality can''t make bracelets, which is not very valuable.


    As for the floor tiles and stones opened by both sides, naturally they can''t be included.


    Professor Yan has only one piece of black stone, which is more than ten centimeters long and wide. The surface is pitted and looks very thick.


    Yunfan left a yellow stone, which was nearly 30 cm long and more than 20 cm wide. Most of its appearance was very smooth, and there was no mystery.


    "Mr. Yun, it seems that I will win." Professor Yan examined the last stone of Yunfan, and said in a positive way: "you''re a piece of desanded stone that has been ground. Obviously, you can''t produce good things. If you return it to boss Xue now, you can still have less loss."


    Cloud fan calmly way: "impossible, I absolutely cut up this."


    "Don''t hold on and give up. You just have the ability to pick all the big ones, or you''re lucky to get the cracked ice. "


    "That''s right. You don''t have any level at first sight. All the nine original stones are sliced directly. There''s no such thing."


    "Don''t hold on here. Admit defeat. If you return this stone to boss Xue, you can still lose less."


    Those college students began to speak one after another. Although they were also not optimistic about Yun fan, their tone was not so sharp. After all, his ninety-nine thousand dollars was almost like buying a pile of waste stones, and they could not even earn a small change. They also felt pitiful.


    "Don''t be silly. Go back." Professor Yan is also a little pitiful from Yunfan, "also blame me compared with you, let you suffer the loss in vain, you so I am very sorry ah."


    "The most taboo of gambling stones is your mentality. You can''t even judge the material. You must keep a rational attitude. If you still use this kind of gambler''s psychology to gamble, it''s a complete gamble, and the end result will be ruin. Child, be obedient and return it. "


    "No Yun Fan said firmly: "I will never lose. In the end, this piece can be cut up 100%!"


    Many people on the scene shake their heads and feel that Yunfan''s psychology at this time is completely gambler''s psychology, and there is no help.


    "Well, since you don''t listen to me, you have to bear the consequences." Professor Yan took his last stone and told the man to cut it.


    The saw blade sounded and the gravel flew. Finally, Professor Yan made the floor tile out of the stone.


    Professor Yan felt a sense of loss in his heart. He also wanted to make a miracle with the last stone, but obviously gambling on stone is not so simple, but he is not a loss. It''s OK for him to sell those Jadeites for 50000 yuan, even if he earns too much.


    "It''s my turn."


    Yunfan picked up his big yellow stone, put it on the saw table and said, "this last piece is not sliced. You should open a big window for me at the edge first."

 Chapter 156

    "All right."


    After fixing Yunfan''s big yellow stone, the man pushed the heavy iron clip on the saw blade and opened a window for the stone.


    Pull back to see, the man immediately froze, the entire length and width of each 20 cm window is actually full of green!


    He had not opened a window like this for several years. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "my God!"


    We are curious to come forward, a look, very shocking, full of green windows!


    "Lying trough, it''s really cut up!"


    "This kid''s in bad luck!"


    "No, what''s going on?"


    The students were shocked, and everyone knew that the price of the stone had been cut up all of a sudden.


    Ye Li was also surprised by this window. He didn''t gamble on the stone, but he didn''t see this kind of stone with a full green window!


    And this green window, color, seed, water, can be called the best!


    "Mr. Yun really has good eyesight!" Ye Li came to Yunfan and couldn''t help praising him.


    Professor Yan also can''t believe it. Is this really the original stone picked out by Yun fan''s strength, rather than his bad luck?


    Boss Xue is a face of flesh pain, full of green! It''s not just a cut up, it''s a surge!


    He immediately said excitedly: "Mr. Yun, I''m willing to spend 100000 yuan to buy this material back, offset the ninety-nine thousand yuan, and you can earn 1000 yuan. Sell it to me."


    "You''re kidding." Ye Li immediately sneered: "such a good material, put on the public plate is a million start, spend 100000 you want to buy, it''s a fable!"


    All the students on the scene were in an uproar, one million!


    No one was optimistic about Yunfan just now. Who can imagine that it will be worth a million after a knife goes down!


    There was a flash of embarrassment in boss Xue''s eyes, but he said, "I''m not going to charge a hundred thousand. After all, it''s just a window. Who knows what the second knife will be like."


    Professor Yan nodded and said in a deep voice, "I don''t think it''s possible for the second knife to cut up. After all, it''s a ground stone."


    Cloud fan a face calm retort a way: "second knife, affirmation or cut rise."


    Professor Yan didn''t believe in Yun fan''s eyes and retorted directly: "you have to believe my eyes. If you don''t believe that you cut on the opposite side of the window, it''s absolutely impossible to cut up."


    Yun Fan said calmly: "OK! Cut on the opposite side


    "Wait, don''t cut yet!" Boss Xue clenched his teeth and said, "300000! I can buy it for 300000! "


    "Not for sale." Yun fan shakes his head and says to the man who cuts the material calmly: "change the opposite side, cut again, absolutely cut up."


    So the man who cut the material did as he did. This time, even he became cautious. He was very careful when pushing the material.


    In addition to Yun fan, almost all of us dare not take a bite. If this knife is still cut up, it will be very dangerous!


    The man soon cut out the second side of the yellow stone. As a result, he was really shocked, full of green! Still full of green! There is plenty of meat!


    Color, seed and water head are all excellent quality!


    In addition to Yun fan, almost everyone was stunned, even cut up!


    Boss Xue''s breath became short. "One million, I''ll buy one million!"


    "A million? You are dreaming Ye Li also became a little excited, "now put it on the public disk, five million is the start, shooting tens of millions is not impossible!"


    "What! Tens of millions? "


    "Is this stone worth tens of millions?"


    "It''s a big trough! This is the legendary one Dao Fu


    That group of college students are in an uproar, shocked to suffocate, tens of millions, they have to struggle for a lifetime!


    Professor Yan was almost dumbfounded and speechless. He didn''t expect that the price would go up this time, and it would go up to this point!


    Both sides are the best. It''s full of meat and green. There''s a great probability that it''s full of meat!


    "You lost completely." Yun fan looks at Professor Yan with a calm face.


    As a matter of fact, Professor Yan lost as early as the first cut of the original stone, because even if Yun fan cut the stone with the second cut, it was not difficult to sell it for millions with the advantages of full green and good texture.


    "Yes, I lost." Professor Yan suddenly felt pale, but he was still unconvinced and said: "Mr. Yun, do you really see that the last piece can be cut up, or are you shouting cut up with gambler''s psychology?"


    "I can see it, of course." Cloud fan to that open material man hook hand, "don''t cut, return to me."


    "No? You can see that? " Professor Yan is totally unbelievable. After all, there is a lot of knowledge in gambling stones. People with such rich experience can be beaten, let alone a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old.


    "Believe it or not." Yunfan took the green stone from the man who opened the material, bent down to pick up the three pieces of cracked ice on the ground, and said directly to boss Xue, "boss Xue, please pay by card in your shop, ninety-nine thousand."


    Boss Xue felt heartache and said, "how about five million? I''ll pay five million yuan, which is the price Mr. Ye just said


    Yun fan clapped his hands calmly, "don''t think about it. You don''t sell me 100 million yuan. Go with me."


    Boss Xue sighed and began to regret it. If he paid a high price for the first cut, he might be able to buy back the green stone.


    Helpless, he can only take cloud with a sad face out of the inner room, to the shop checkout.


    Boss Xue also knows that if you miss it, you will miss it. Opportunities in the gambling market are often fleeting, and sometimes success or failure is only in a moment.


    Professor Yan stared at their background, still can''t believe that the original stone is Yunfan himself, just a teenager, how can it be so powerful?


    He couldn''t help looking at Ye Li, "Lao ye, you know Mr. Yun, right? What do you think? Did he really see the green emerald just now? "


    Ye Li said in a deep voice: "I can''t be 100% sure, but I always have an intuition. It''s really possible that he can see it himself."


    Professor Yan was surprised and said, "how can I see it?"


    "Don''t forget that he sliced the other nine stones directly, but this one didn''t." Ye Li also looked at Yun fan''s back and continued, "and don''t forget about Xianlu Guanyin. Mr. Yun is not an ordinary person."


    Professor Yan''s face changed. Originally he was sneering at the feudal superstition, but now he was a little confused. "If he was really so powerful, he would not have paid 4000 yuan just now to buy the stone picked by my students."


    "Who knows." Ye Li shook his head. Although he couldn''t figure it out, the more he came into contact with Yun fan, the more he felt that this young man was really not simple. He said firmly: "no matter what, I choose to believe Mr. Yun, even though I have been shaken."


    Outside the shop, Yunfan goes in to say goodbye to Ye Li after paying the bill.


    It''s evening now, but the students are looking for the original stone in the stone pile like crazy. It''s really stimulated by Yunfan. In a twinkling of an eye, 100000 becomes tens of millions, which is absolutely their dream.


    Even some students are thinking that the original stone Yunfan picked was just the one he picked.


    Professor Yan also had a bitter smile. He also asked them not to play with gambling stones, but these students didn''t listen to her advice. Only mu chutong, a girl, listened to her advice.


    After leaving his old home, Yunfan drove Bugatti Weilong sports car back to the villa in DALONGSHAN.


    As soon as he entered the house, he excitedly put the emerald stone in the cabinet, together with the previous jade.


    This original stone, of course, is a genius treasure he discovered in his old home with his divine sense, which is just used as the second main jade of the spirit gathering array.


    Only one piece of jade is needed, so he can start the battle.


    Just when Yunfan was planning to go to the night bar, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He took out his mobile phone and saw that the phone was from Fang Ling. He immediately connected the phone.


    Fang Ling''s voice rang, "I''m finished school. Where are you? Last time you said thank you sincerely. I''d like to invite you to dinner to express my gratitude. Now. "

 Chapter 157

    "I''m not free now. Anyway, I''m going to school tomorrow. Please invite me at noon tomorrow." Yunfan is going to go to the night bar to practice. He doesn''t feel like having a meal, so he replies to Fangling.


    Fang Ling answered on the phone, "but tomorrow at noon, I''ll have to practice volleyball."


    Yunfan: "after school in the afternoon."


    Fang Ling hesitated for a moment, and said: "after school... OK, but then you may have to wait for me."


    Yun fan: "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Yunfan went to the night bar to practice, but he didn''t know that his fame had been heard throughout Jiangzhou high school. Almost everyone from the students to the teachers knew him.


    Even many teachers in the office are full of praise for Yunfan.


    The whole school regarded Yunfan as a hero.


    That night, a large number of posts about Yunfan appeared in the forum of Jiangzhou high school, and all kinds of photos and videos of beating Yingyi Kato were published crazily, and all the titles were very funny.


    The first person in Jiangzhou high school to hang Island dogs


    All the male gods in the hearts of millions of girls can''t match him


    Shock! This is the real Kung Fu


    Jiangzhou high school''s unprecedented hero


    ¡­¡­


    Such posts related to Yunfan frequently appear in the forum of Jiangzhou high school, and the number of replies is numerous, almost all of them are supportive. If there are any comments that dare to say that Yunfan is not, the sender will be blown to pieces, and even be exposed by human flesh, revealing all kinds of unbearable past events about the sender, making him lose face.


    The previous posts slandering Yunfan on the forum were dug out by everyone, and even found that the people who posted the posts were Xu Yunyang and others. For a moment, Xu Yunyang and others were sprayed to the skin, and their reputation became stinky.


    The next morning, Yunfan was so absorbed in wiping his cup that he was full of the idea of where to find the last jade of the spirit gathering array.


    The spirit sand is about to be refined. At that time, he will have to rely on the spirit gathering array to speed up his cultivation.


    After thinking about it, Yun fan thought of going to school. He took out his mobile phone and saw that he was going to be late. He had to put down his glass and leave in a hurry.


    When Yunfan came to Jiangzhou high school with Bugatti Weilong, he was late for class, but he didn''t care. He soon came to the door of class 1 of grade 2 with his schoolbag.


    On the platform, a tall and thin middle-aged man was having a physics class. He was wearing a square glasses. He was the head teacher of class 1, Xu Liangping.


    At this time, the students are aware that there is someone standing at the door of the classroom, many people will look at the past.


    "Yunfan!"


    "It''s Yunfan!"


    "My God! "Yunfan!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a scream, men and women were so excited.


    "Be quiet!"


    Xu Liangping yelled, and everyone gradually quieted down, but many people in the class looked at Yun fan with starlight in their eyes, especially the female students.


    In this regard, Yun fan is indifferent. He has been cultivating immortals for 800 years. He has never experienced any storm, and it''s common for him to be worshipped by fans. Once upon a time, people on the whole planet worshipped him as a God, and he would be worshipped wherever he went. That scene is quite different from what it is now.


    Xu Liangping put down his textbook and turned to see Xiang Yunfan. There were not many accidents on his face.


    Xu Liangping received news yesterday afternoon about Yunfan''s coming to class 1.


    "You''re late." Xu Liangping spoke to Yunfan with a dignified face.


    "Well." Yun fan nodded calmly.


    Xu Liangping is not very satisfied with the brow Yang Yang, "read in you are the first day to class, forgive you, but next time not as an example, come in self introduction."


    Yunfan very calm went to the platform, eyes in the classroom swept by, soon he saw the room spirit.


    Fang Ling is sitting with an ordinary looking girl. At this time, she also looks at Yun fan in surprise. She really doesn''t know that he will come to class 1 to study.


    In the class, some boys dare not make eye contact with Yun fan, but many girls are braver than boys. They not only dare to look at him openly, but also dare to wink at him.


    Suddenly, Yun fan''s eyes were fixed on a pretty girl in the class.


    She has a head of black hair, facial features are very delicate, beautiful, is a little small chest.


    This girl is Su Su, his first girlfriend in his last life, and she is also the girl who attracts the enemy Wan Qiurong.


    In her last life, Yunfan only met Susu in class 13 in the second semester of high school. At that time, she transferred from class 1.


    That semester, after Qiushi met Zhuang an, one of the four heavenly kings of Jiangzhou high school, Yunfan was kicked away by her, but he became more and more familiar with Susu.


    He vaguely remembers the scene of two people kissing each other on the eve of the second semester of high school.


    It was his first kiss, and it was hers.


    At that time, Yunfan''s heart was as excited as if he had got the whole world, so happy that he wanted to share everything with her, so moved that he wanted to give her the whole world.


    That mood, that touched, now in retrospect, the calm Yunfan''s heart was also full of ripples.


    However, Yunfan soon calmed down. The woman who had been cultivating immortals for 800 years and had a deep-rooted experience with him was not only zhisusu, but the only special one was that she was the first.


    He has long been indifferent to the word lust.


    Now he just wants to cultivate immortals and protect his relatives and friends.


    In this life, he will never let Su Su marry Wan Qiurong again. He even doesn''t want to continue his marriage, because they are not people in the same world.


    However, there is no doubt that he will make Susu happy.


    Back to God, Yunfan took back his eyes, calmly said to the class: "my name is Yunfan, cloud of Baiyun, ordinary fan."


    "I know!"


    "I also know you are Yunfan!"


    "Ah, ah


    There was another scream in the class.


    "Silence Xu Liangping banged the lectern. He felt that he really nodded his head. For such a popular student, he taught it for the first time in his life.


    The students in the class gradually calmed down. Xu Liangping glanced down and fixed his eyes on the back of the class. Among the only seats left, he immediately raised his head and said, "Yunfan, where is your seat? Go back to your seat."


    In that seat, there was a girl, Su Su.


    Yunfan carrying a bag, set out to Su Su side, calm sat down.


    Su Su was shocked all over. He took a peek at Yun fan from the corner of his eye and began to have a serious class.


    Yunfan put his schoolbag and began to practice.


    At the beginning, the students were whispering about class 1 of yunfanlai. However, as soon as Xu Liangping began to give lectures, many students in the class entered the class one after another, and almost everyone was serious.


    Xu Liangping saw that Yunfan dared to sleep in his class on the first day of class. He couldn''t help feeling a little angry.


    Xu Liangping would have been furious if he had not known about Yunfan''s fight against Yingyi Kato.


    In the middle of the class, Xu Liangping still couldn''t help it, so he said in a loud voice: "Yunfan, stand up!"


    Su Su turns to look at Yun fan beside him and sees him stand up.


    Xu Liangping said to Yunfan with dissatisfaction: "how long do you want to sleep? Since you want to sleep so much, it''s better to sleep at home. "

 Chapter 158

    Hearing Xu Liangping''s words, many students are in an uproar in a low voice. Many people didn''t expect that Yun fan would go to bed on the first day of class. They thought the head teacher wouldn''t talk about him, but they didn''t expect to talk about him.


    Fang Ling looked back at Yun fan and felt speechless covering his forehead. The key class was sleeping in class. He was just looking for discomfort.


    Su Su also looks at Yun fan in surprise and feels that he is going to suffer.


    Yun fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not sleeping. I''m lecturing seriously."


    "Oh, yes?" Xu Liangping said coldly, "what did I say just now?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "don''t use this kind of superficial question to test whether I''m in a serious class. I suggest you put the question to how many seconds ago."


    The students in the class whispered again.


    "I go. The first person in Jiangzhou high school is different. I dare to challenge the head teacher on the first day of class."


    "The head teacher is good enough, and he is not afraid of being slapped by Yun fan."


    "It''s a long time since our class 1 students dare to contradict the teacher. It''s so exciting."


    ¡­¡­


    "Say I''m shallow, right? sure! You want me to be specific to seconds, right? It''s OK, too! " Xu Liangping raised his eyebrows in displeasure, "what did I say from 300 seconds ago to now?"


    Yun fan calmly and quickly said: "when an object falls, the molecules in the object do irregular thermal motion, and at the same time they also participate in the vertical downward motion. The thermal phenomenon is only related to the irregular thermal motion of the molecules in physics, so..."


    All the students were in an uproar. What Yunfan said was the course Xu Liangping said about five minutes ago.


    Even some students can''t believe in the notes, the results are almost word for word, incredible!


    Xu Liangping''s face also changed. He listened to Yunfan''s words quickly for more than a minute. As a result, he did connect to the course he just talked about. For a moment, he was very embarrassed, "well, he has a good memory. Sit down."


    Students are also gaping, what is strength bar teacher?


    This is called the strength bar teacher!


    No one could have imagined that Yun fan had such an amazing memory.


    They don''t know that Yunfan is an immortal. He has a strong sense of God. Even when he stands at the station of the Spring Festival transportation, he can remember all the sounds and images around him in the crowd. Moreover, he is omni-directional, comparable to a humanoid panoramic camera.


    Even those brain champions on TV, compared with him, are only seconds killed.


    After Yunfan sat down, he continued to lie down as if nothing had happened.


    Xu Liangping saw that he was lying down again. He immediately patted the lectern discontentedly, "classmate Yunfan! Why are you still like this? "


    Yun fan sat up and said impatiently, "what is it like this, so I say your question is really superficial. As a teacher, you don''t even have the ability of accurate expression. Who gave you the courage to come to class?"


    The students were surprised and in an uproar. Does Yunfan still want to be a teacher?


    "That''s ridiculous!" Xu Liangping was so angry that he said, "listen to me! Don''t sleep on your stomach in class


    "Who told you I was sleeping on my stomach? If it''s your own judgment, I''m afraid I''ll have to question your ability again. " Cloud fan a face leisurely say: "besides, I have already confirmed before I lie prone is not sleeping."


    Xu Liangping was so angry that he wanted to smash the lectern. His heart began to curse his mother. He said angrily: "then you are not allowed to lie down! As a student, especially in the key class 1, you must have the appearance of a class 1 student! If the instructor sees you like this when they pass by, how would it be


    "I have to." Yunfan said lightly: "because this is just my way of learning, and it is also my talent. If I can''t study on my desk, my studies will be eclipsed."


    Of course, this is Yunfan''s bullshit. He just doesn''t want to change his habit.


    "What a shame! Heresy! It''s unreasonable Xu Liangping''s palm angrily patted on the lectern, "so you have to study by lying on the desk, right?"


    Yun fan nodded calmly, "yes."


    Xu Liangping said angrily: "yes! But what I have to tell you is that if your score in this comprehensive monthly exam can''t reach the average level of the whole class, class 1 won''t keep you! "


    "That''s a happy decision." Yun fan lay down and went on sleeping.


    Many students in the class can''t help crying out again, because the comprehensive monthly exam is tomorrow!


    They naturally feel that Yunfan, a student who studied in the tail class of class 13 before leaving school, can''t keep up with the level of class 1 in one day. It''s extremely difficult.


    Fang lingdun covers his forehead speechless, feeling that Yunfan''s class 1 trip is coming to an end.


    Even many students in the class are secretly worried about Yunfan. After all, they are still a little reluctant to be the first person in Jiangzhou high school.


    Many boys are thinking, since Yunfan has come, at least teach them two moves before they go. Is it better for them to learn two moves to pick up girls.


    Xu Liangping is also infuriated by Yun fan. However, although he is infuriated, he still has to go to class.


    Su Su, sitting on the edge of Yunfan, frowned slightly.


    After thinking about it, she took out her book and wrote down a line on the side: tomorrow will be a comprehensive monthly exam all day, every subject will be tested, and the difficulty is no less than the mid-term exam, you


    When writing here, she suddenly brushed out these words.


    Turning the book over a few pages, she wrote down a few short words: there will be a comprehensive monthly exam tomorrow.


    Finish writing, Su Su suddenly a little guilty, secretly took a look at the platform of Xu Liangping, immediately with a pen poke poke poke Yunfan''s arm.


    Yunfan turned to see, she seems to be in a serious face on the class, but quietly put a book to push over.


    He looked at it, but also a little confused, tomorrow will be a comprehensive monthly exam!


    He didn''t have classes for many days this month. If the comprehensive monthly exam is tomorrow, he will certainly not be able to keep up with the course.


    Yunfan grabbed the pen in her hand and wrote in her notebook: Thank you.


    After writing these two words, Yun fan''s heart is also very complicated. He didn''t want to have too much intersection with Su Su. He didn''t expect that they would have intersection again. However, it''s very difficult for them to sit together. He doesn''t want to turn into a villain to make her hate.


    Even in the parallel world, nature still makes people like this.


    Yunfan never dreamed that he would be at the same table with Susu in this life.


    Su Su takes back the book and doesn''t write any more. He just glances at him secretly from time to time. He is very curious. What kind of person will this legendary teenager of Jiangzhou high school be?


    Is it really like the school forum said, a slap can take people to the sky?


    Yunfan continued to practice, and he began to think about the way to deal with the comprehensive monthly exam tomorrow. Before ye Wanzhi sent someone to check the post, he could never leave class 1.


    It seems that it''s time to show your real strength!

 Chapter 159

    Fang Ling turns his head and looks at Yun fan quietly. Then he looks back at the head teacher and frowns deeply.


    She invited Yunfan back to Jiangzhou high school. She never wanted him to be expelled.


    Soon, the physics class was over, and it was time for the break.


    Some students in class 1 don''t mean to have a rest at all. They are still studying during the rest time.


    Yun fan also doesn''t mean to rest, and he still lies on the table and practices with his eyes closed.


    Many students have their eyes on Yun fan curiously, and many people are discussing him.


    Su Su, who was also studying, after all sat with Yun fan. He couldn''t stand the focus of other people''s eyes, so he left the classroom with his physics textbook.


    Fang Ling looked back to see Yun fan''s appearance, but he was also a little angry. At this time, if he didn''t grasp the time to study, how could he deal with the monthly exam tomorrow?


    "Nah, Nah, you know what? I heard that Yunfan studied in class 13 before he left school, and he always didn''t come to class. Tomorrow''s comprehensive monthly exam will be over. " Fang Ling''s plain looking deskmate Ying Ye Jia saw that she was looking at Yun fan, so she began to talk.


    "He may not know yet." Fang Ling suddenly gets up and walks to Yunfan step by step.


    Many students immediately focused on Fang Ling.


    "What does she want?"


    "I don''t know."


    "It''s worthy of being the principal''s granddaughter. I want to hook up with the first person in the school so soon, right?"


    "Well, she''s the only one in such a hurry."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Ling didn''t pay attention to the gossip around him. He soon came to Yunfan and knocked on his desk, "wake up."


    Yun fan opened his eyes and kept his posture. He turned his eyes to Fang Ling and asked, "why?"


    Fang Ling asked seriously: "do you know the comprehensive monthly exam tomorrow?"


    Yunfan: "I know."


    How would he know?


    Who told him?


    Fang Ling was stunned and continued: "since you know that, you still abandon yourself in this way. Shouldn''t you seize the time to study?"


    "Peace of mind, I didn''t abandon myself." Yun fan closed his eyes with indifference. "It''s not that I''m going to be the first in the exam. I''m going to be able to deal with it by turning over the books after I go back."


    Fang Ling knocked the table seriously: "what you said is light! The difficulty of the comprehensive monthly examination is far from as simple as you think. How can you cope with the examination if you don''t even have notes? "


    Yun fan calmly said: "then you can lend me your notes. If I remember correctly, your grades should not be bad."


    Every time the comprehensive monthly examination results of Jiangzhou high school come out, the top 100 results will be posted on the bulletin board. Fang Ling has always been on the list, and at the top of the list.


    In addition, she is also very famous in sports, women''s basketball, volleyball, have dabbled.


    When he was a freshman in senior high school, Yunfan often heard the students of class 13 discussing her.


    "It''s not enough just to have notes. You must have missed a lot of lessons." Fang Ling is also a little worried, "but since you have said so, I''ll help you once. It''s like thanking you for solving Jiang tengying''s problem."


    As soon as the words fell, Fang Ling''s eyes swept up in the classroom, and then ran out of the classroom.


    Some of her classmates also talked about her.


    "They seem to know each other."


    "Who knows."


    "Well, she''s the only one in the class who''s so eager to hook up with him."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Ling came to the corridor and looked around. His eyes were fixed on Su Su, who was leaning against her daughter''s wall to read her physics textbook.


    The relationship between them is the best in the class.


    Fang Ling, the granddaughter of the principal, is often excluded because of her identity.


    Su Su, a student bully, has always been the first in school, attracting many boys, but it has become a thorn in the eye of many girls in the class.


    It is precisely because they are a little sympathized with each other that they are getting closer and closer, and now they are like friends.


    Fang Ling came to Su Su and took away the physics textbook she was reading.


    Su Su was a little startled. He looked up and found that it was Fang Ling. Then he said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Fang Ling said with a smile, "do me a favor."


    Su Su: "ha?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan''s cell phone rings suddenly. He sits up straight and takes out his cell phone. It''s Fang Ling.


    When the phone was answered, Fang Ling''s voice rang, "come to my house."


    Yun fan: "well? What do you mean


    Fang Ling: "come and get the notes."


    Yunfan: "OK, hang up."


    "Wait!" Fang Ling added: "remember to bring your schoolbag. There are many notebooks!"


    "Good."


    Yun fan hung up, put away his mobile phone, picked up his schoolbag and left the classroom directly.


    Before long, he came to the entrance of the private garden house of the headmaster, where there was a security guard.


    At this time, several senior one students want to go in to have a look, but they are stopped by the security guard, "you are not allowed to go in here."


    A student asked in surprise, "why?"


    "No why." The security guard gave a blank answer.


    At this time, Yunfan calmly passed by these students and walked in without any obstruction.


    The student who just opened his mouth immediately exploded, "why can he go in?"


    "He''s been given permission," the security guard replied without expression


    The student suddenly asked angrily, "how can I get it?"


    Security guard: "apply to the headmaster."


    The student was stunned, "isn''t it..."


    A group of people can only look at Yunfan''s back with envious eyes.


    When Yunfan passed by the 300 year old willow tree, he immediately recalled the scene of his cultivation when he first came here.


    Fang Ling was running here in short sleeve sportswear when he met him. In a twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed. He did not expect that he would be in the same class with her now.


    Soon, Yunfan came to the door of the three story villa building, but did not see the shadow of Fangling.


    He began to explore the divine sense, but he didn''t find anyone in the room. What''s the matter?


    Have you been fooled?


    Yunfan immediately took out his mobile phone, dialed Fangling''s phone, and the phone was connected soon.


    He said a little discontentedly¡° I''m at your door. Where are you


    "It''s coming. Just a moment."


    Fang Ling said this and hung up.


    Before long, Yunfan saw Fang Ling and Su Su coming from a distance with a schoolbag on their back. He was also very surprised for a moment.


    Before and after they came to Yunfan''s face, he asked Fang Ling with a puzzled look: "now it''s time for class, what do you want her to do?"


    Su Su is a little bit awkward of will head don''t pass, don''t dare to face cloud fan''s vision too much.


    Fang Ling is a face seriously said: "help you make up! We all took the afternoon off. Of course, I''ll help you, too. "


    Yun fan is also a little confused, "what about the good notes?"


    "The effect of note taking is better than making up lessons, and tomorrow is the comprehensive monthly exam." The room naturally said: "our grades are among the best in the whole grade, and there is little research on the direction of examination. As long as you work harder, I don''t believe you can''t pull up your grades!"

 Chapter 160

    In the headmaster Fang''s house, the hall on the first floor.


    The tea table is full of books, and Fang Ling sits beside Yun fan.


    Looking at the stacks of books, Yun fan suddenly has a high sense of war, as if he had gone back to the temporary moment before the college entrance examination.


    Fang Ling said with a straight face: "next, she and I will choose the test questions that we think may appear, as well as the related textbook content and related notes. Your task is only one. Just memorize them by rote. After a stage, we will carry out spot checks on you, so you must concentrate on me. "


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "OK, come on."


    "Let''s start with notes." Fang Ling took out his notes.


    Su Su also took out his notes. Wen Sheng said, "come on, Yunfan."


    Yunfan: "well, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Fang Ling was determined to teach Yunfan selectively, but to her surprise, he had the ability to never forget. After each stage, he didn''t need to spot check at all, so he could recite it backwards.


    Su Su felt a little nervous when he first started teaching Yunfan. After all, he was a famous person in the school, and his kung fu seemed to be amazing.


    After close contact, with the passage of time, her state of mind gradually became calm, and she felt that Yunfan was not so difficult to get along with.


    At the same time, she was also surprised at Yun fan''s ability.


    Before I knew it, it was 12 o''clock at noon, and the ancient vertical clock in the hall rang.


    Yunfan turned to look at the vertical clock and said, "it''s time for lunch break. Let''s have a rest. I''ll call for takeout."


    "Yes. Don''t say it. I''m a little tired. " Fang Ling stretched for a while and couldn''t help adding: "you are really a pervert. No wonder you dare not come to study. The memory ability is terrible."


    Su Su also said with a soft smile, "Yunfan is really special."


    "That''s where it goes." With their help and so much information, Yun fan finds that he is not satisfied with the average score of class 1.


    After dinner, Fang Ling and Su Su began to make up for Yunfan. In the afternoon, apart from the eagle language course, he had successfully completed the task, earlier than they expected.


    So they expanded the scope of make-up classes until the evening.


    "All right, it''s over." Fang Ling threw his notebook away, feeling that he was finally liberated. "In this way, you should be able to pass the comprehensive monthly exam tomorrow."


    Su Su also said with a smile, "I think so too. Yunfan is really working hard."


    Yunfan stood up, "in order to express his gratitude, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Good, but..." Fang Ling hesitated for a moment, then said: "can you be a little later? We have to go to the gym to practice basketball. I should have invited you to this meal. "


    Su Su tilted her head and didn''t quite understand the meaning of the second half of Fang Ling''s sentence, but she didn''t ask.


    Yunfan: "OK, what time?"


    Fang Ling: "call at seven."


    Yunfan: "OK, I''ll study here."


    So Su Su and Fang Ling bid farewell to Yun fan and went to the gym to practice basketball.


    After they left, Yunfan suddenly chuckled. Now is the real time to study!


    His whole body aura surging, big hand to the table a pat, the desk stack of books suddenly flew into the air.


    With a wave of his hand, hundreds of books immediately flew down and orderly arranged in the hall one by one.


    Yunfan came forward and looked down at these books. He raised his hand and released hundreds of white aura lines, each of which was glued to a book.


    With a movement of ideas, hundreds of books begin to turn pages quickly.


    Yunfan is almost staring at them, a pair of calm deep eyes, like two ultra-high pixel cameras, every book, every page of content, are clearly remembered in his mind, lingering.


    In just a few minutes, he recorded hundreds of books on the ground.


    As like as two peas of his hand, they flew back to the tea table, almost exactly the same as they had been placed before, and could not see that they were passive.


    Close the spirit line, Yunfan a face calmly out of the room, although the appointment is seven o''clock to eat, but it seems to see them playing basketball is also good.


    All the way, Yunfan walked into the gymnasium, which is very big and contains many kinds of sports venues.


    Before long, Yunfan walked into the door of the basketball court.


    At this time, Su Su, who was wearing No. 7 Basketball suit, was hit by a basketball.


    "Are you all right?" Wearing No. 6 basketball suit, Fang Ling came to Su Su and helped her up with a worried look on her face.


    Su Su covers the buttock that is hurled to ache, frown to say: "OK."


    Around the seats, there were more than a dozen spectators, many of them in an uproar.


    At this time, five other girls in No. 1-5 basketball suits came to them.


    A rough girl in No.1 basketball suit came out. She was very tall, 1.85 meters. She was the leader of the school''s women''s basketball team, and also a student of grade 2 class 1. Her name was Jiang Yuyan.


    Jiang Yuyan comes to Fang Ling and Su Su and looks down on them with dignity. She says coldly: "those who are late are not qualified to touch basketball!"


    Fang Ling immediately said dissatisfied: "we are just a minute late, and also apologized, you hit people with basketball is too much!"


    Jiang Yuyan said coldly, "I''m not going too far! There is only one month left in our competition with diamond high school. Everyone is practicing hard. How nice of you to be late for me! If you don''t want to fight, you can go away. No one in the school team will care about you two broken substitutes! "


    "I''m sorry..." Su lowered her head with a look of grievance.


    "There''s no need to apologize to them." Fang Ling glanced at Su Su, then angrily cast his eyes on Jiang Yuyan, "you are deliberately making trouble for us! You think that''s going to knock us down, don''t you? absolutely wrong! We''ll definitely end up with you! "


    "Whatever you want, you''re not qualified to play basketball today." Jiang Yuyan waved her hand indifferently, then turned around and clapped her hands at the No. 2-4 team member and said, "don''t worry about these two laggards, let''s continue to practice!"


    Yun fan walked into the basketball court with a gloomy face.


    "Yunfan!"


    "Yunfan!"


    In the audience, someone immediately recognized Yun fan.


    Fang Ling and Su Su turn around and see that Yun fan is coming.


    They both looked at each other in surprise. They didn''t expect that Yun fan would come here.


    The five members of the women''s basketball team who were going to practice also stopped and looked at Xiang Yunfan.


    Yun fan comes to Jiang Yuyan with a gloomy face and says in a deep voice: "I ask you to apologize to them immediately!"

 Chapter 161

    Many people on the field were stunned. No one thought that Yunfan would stand up for Fangling and Susu.


    A warm current surged up in Fang Ling''s heart. Full of gratitude, he walked quickly to Yunfan.


    Su Su also followed with a frown.


    Jiang Yuyan condescended and looked at Yun fan. She didn''t mean to be afraid. She even said with a horizontal face, "why should I apologize? They made mistakes first, and they should be punished for their mistakes!"


    "Don''t do that." Fang Ling pulls Yun fan apart. "Thank you for your kindness, but this is our girl''s problem. Can you leave it alone?"


    In the school, she had been excluded because of the identity of the principal''s granddaughter. If Yunfan helped her this time, she really didn''t know what rumors would spread in the class.


    Su Su is also with the same idea, put a wronged face to cloud fan hands, "please, don''t interfere."


    Yunfan still calm face, did not pay attention to them, but calm face continue to come to Jiang Yuyan in front, with a tone can not refuse to say: "I say it again for the last time, immediately apologize to them."


    Fang Ling came forward and tried to pull Yun fan apart, but this time his legs seemed to have roots on the ground. She couldn''t pull them.


    Su Su weak forward, also help pull, but she is pulling the arm of Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling looks back at her speechless.


    Jiang Yuyan is still a big face, "I absolutely can''t apologize! And I''m a girl. Do you dare to beat me? "


    Many people in the audience are a little speechless when they hear this sentence. Although Jiang Yuyan is a woman, she is 1.85 meters tall and full of muscles. At first sight, she is the type that several boys can''t beat. Many people feel a little uncomfortable when they hear her saying that she is a girl from this burly woman.


    Where are girls?


    It''s just a 24K woman!


    Cloud fan''s a pair of black eyes cold come down, raise a hand suddenly is a slap to draw past.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Yunfan''s slap fell heavily on Jiang YuYan''s face. One meter eight five, she was directly taken to seven or eight meters away and fell to the ground.


    There was an immediate uproar in the audience.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Slap! It''s as powerful as the rumor


    "Good fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Ling stares at Yun fan. He doesn''t expect that his hand will be so simple.


    Su Su''s aggrieved face, involuntarily hung the color of shock, after all, she is the first time to see Yunfan hand, although also know about his rumors, but did not expect that the real terror strength is almost the same as the rumors, how can there be such a terrible person in the world?


    The rest of the women''s basketball team members are looking at Yun fan with a look of surprise, but also did not expect that he actually dare to move.


    Yun fan calm face, heavily said: "today I put the words here, Fang Ling and Su Su, they two, I cover! Who dares to bully them in the future? Once I find out, she will end up! "


    More than a dozen people in the audience were in an uproar and almost blew up. This is big news!


    Yunfan actually openly cover people, and a cover is two!


    Many male audiences are envious, and some even think that if he has the strength of Yunfan, no one dares to say no.


    The players of the women''s basketball team came back and ran to Jiang Yuyan one after another.


    "Captain!"


    "Captain, how are you doing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yuyan was helped up. Her whole body was in great pain. The place with the bright red palmprint on her face was in hot pain. She really felt that her face was lost.


    She didn''t expect that Yunfan really dared to beat girls, and the power of a slap would be so powerful. Otherwise, with her strong constitution, she might have an accident.


    Su Su suddenly a little worried about things, busy to Yunfan asked: "Yunfan classmate, she... OK?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "just give her a lesson. It won''t be anything."


    Before rebirth, if he meets someone who dares to bully his friends, he will only kill them quickly without saying a word.


    But after all, this is the earth, and it''s still in the school. For different people, he has his own discretion.


    As soon as the words fell, Yun fan added: "in any case, she won''t want to practice basketball these days."


    Jiang Yuyan stares at Yun fan without anger, gnashing her teeth with hatred. She moved her fierce eyes to Fang Ling and said: "Fang Ling! Our duel is ahead of time! Just a week later today! I''ll ask you if you dare to fight! "


    Fang Ling was shocked all over and immediately gritted his teeth and said, "what''s the difference between the final term and a week later? If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    Jiang YuYan''s face showed a proud smile, "don''t forget our bet, the loser is going to leave class 1."


    "Yes!" Fang Ling clenched his teeth and almost squeezed out words from his teeth.


    Yunfan''s face sank down again. Just as he wanted to say something, Fangling pulled him and pulled him out of the basketball court.


    Su Su quickly followed.


    Once out of the basketball court, Yunfan couldn''t help asking, "what duels do you have?"


    "Nothing." Fang Ling shook his head and didn''t want to answer.


    Su Su frowned and said, "Fang Ling, you can''t fight her in a week."


    Cloud fan asks Su Su again: "what duel does she have with that woman? We need to make a bet to leave class one. "


    Su Su was about to open her mouth when Fang Ling glared at her, "don''t tell me!"


    "Well." Su Su nodded and said nothing.


    "All right." Yun fan is also a little helpless. Since she doesn''t want to say it, he doesn''t demand it.


    As soon as the conversation changed, he asked, "do you still practice basketball? I''m here to watch. I don''t think they dare to bully you."


    "Practice, tomorrow." Fang Ling let go of his hand holding Yun fan''s arm. "Let''s have dinner. It''s my treat."


    After they left the school, they had dinner at the Chinese restaurant outside the school gate. Then Su Su and Yun fan went back to Fang Ling''s home, packed their bags and left.


    The two walked a wide distance apart.


    On the way, Yunfan still couldn''t help asking Su Su: "what''s the contradiction between Fangling and that woman?"


    "It''s all my fault." Su Su lowered her head, feeling a little low, "I brought her in, she could not have worked so hard."


    Yun fan didn''t know why, so he said, "tell me."


    Su Su is silent for a moment, "still don''t want, room spirit just don''t let me say."


    Yun fan immediately corrected: "what she didn''t let you say just now is a duel thing. She didn''t let you say her contradiction with that woman."


    "But..." Su Su fell into silence again.


    Yun fan was also a little helpless. He shrugged and said, "if you don''t say it, it doesn''t matter. I''ll put that woman into the hospital tomorrow, and the duel will no longer exist."


    Su Su immediately turned her aggrieved face to him, "don''t do this, OK? Although thank you very much for your kindness, but you really make it difficult for us to be human. Many people in the school speak ill of us. I know you''re good at it, but... You can''t fix everyone who speaks ill of us in the school. "


    Yun fan was puzzled and said, "then tell me. Maybe I can help her."


    Su Su''s frowning eyebrows spread out a little, "how can you help, not with violence like today?"


    "Of course, there''s no need for violence. I''m just using violence to control violence today." Yun fan patiently said: "so only if you tell me something, can I find a way to help her."


    Su Su''s eyebrows and eyelashes spread a little again, "then... Find a place to sit down. I can tell you, but you are not allowed to tell her that I said it."


    Yun fan nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 162

    In the milk tea shop outside Jiangzhou high school, Yun fan and Su Su sit on a double table and talk.


    Through the dialogue, Yun fancai learns the origin of the contradiction between Fang Ling and Jiang Yuyan.


    Or it should be the reason why Fang Ling and Su Su contradict with Jiang Yuyan.


    At the beginning, it was Jiang YuYan''s sister, Jiang Yuyin, who fell in love with a boy in the class, but the boy liked Su Su.


    Jiang Yuyin is the president of the school''s women''s volleyball club. When she learned that her sweetheart actually liked Su Su, she tried every means to get close to her, make friends with her, and even teach her to play volleyball, so that she would like to play volleyball, and then invited her to the women''s volleyball club.


    After that, all kinds of bullying of Su Su by the women''s volleyball club also followed. Whenever she made any mistakes in practice, she would always be debased by Jiang Yuyin.


    Fang Ling, as Su Su''s good friend, naturally couldn''t see it, so he began to play volleyball with her, and didn''t hesitate to join the women''s volleyball club to fight against Jiang Yuyin.


    Because of the identity of the headmaster''s granddaughter, Fang Ling''s joining the women''s volleyball club was not hindered. She even used this identity to win over many members of the volleyball club, and obtained all kinds of bullying evidence, which was made public, forcing Jiang Yuyin to be subordinate and supporting the vice president to be superior.


    Jiang Yuyan, as Jiang Yuyin''s sister, naturally can''t stand such humiliation. So she invited Fang Ling to play basketball in front of the whole class. The loser needs to leave class 1.


    Fang Ling''s character is also a bit strong, directly to fight, the duel between the two is set in a year later.


    At that time, they were engaged at the end of the first semester of high school.


    After that, Su Su and Jiu Fangling began to practice basketball together and grow up together. Later, they joined the women''s basketball club together. Unexpectedly, the women''s basketball club was relatively weak, and they soon could not find an opponent. However, Fang Ling and Jiang Yuyan still had a big gap. After all, the enemy was the captain of the school team.


    In order to improve the strength, Fang Ling resolutely put forward the proposal to enter the school team to practice the ball, so that he can more directly understand Jiang YuYan''s skills and strength.


    Su Su also expressed support, so they took part in the selection of the school women''s basketball team. After fighting, they successfully entered the women''s basketball team, replacing the original two substitutes.


    Although in the school team, they also had friction with everyone, but after all, they survived and their strength was greatly improved. At this time, Jiang Yuyan also felt the crisis.


    After that, as long as they make mistakes, they will be punished for not being able to practice.


    This is the third time that I have been punished for being one minute late and not being able to practice.


    Yunfan also fell into silence after listening, Su Su had played basketball and volleyball, he also knew.


    According to the track of the last life, Su Su was transferred to class 13 in the second semester of high school because he lost the volleyball duel with others, so he was able to get to know her.


    He also knew that Susu and Fangling had been friends, but when he was with Susu, Fangling was no longer studying in Jiangzhou high school.


    Yunfan also understood that one of them left class 1 and the other left Jiangzhou high school in the last life, which was related to the Jiang Yuyan sisters. If the parallel world tracks were the same, it should be so.


    Only in this life, because of his intervention, can the duel between Fang Ling and Jiang Yuyan be advanced.


    Su Su looks at Xiang Yunfan with an aggrieved face, "do you understand?"


    "I understand." Yun fan nodded. He not only understood, but also guessed how Su Su and Fang Ling would fall apart in the future.


    "That''s why I said it''s all my fault." Su Su lowered her head and said: "she''s trying to help me, so she''s going to play basketball with Jiang Yuyan. She didn''t have to be so tired."


    "Don''t think too much. It''ll be OK." Yun fan looked directly at her and said calmly, "I can help her improve her strength and deal with Jiang Yuyan more than enough."


    Su Su raised his head and asked, "can you really do it?"


    Yun fan nodded calmly: "yes."


    Su Su''s originally locked eyebrows and eyelashes stretched out completely. "I''ll thank you for her first. Thank you really."


    Yunfan: "don''t be so polite. You''ve helped me make up lessons. It''s like helping each other."


    Su Su: "I didn''t expect you to be so warm-hearted..."


    Yun fan: "eh?"


    "Oh, no, it''s dark. I should go back." Susu stood up.


    "I''ll see you off." Yunfan gets up, walks out of the milk tea shop and turns left.


    Su Su went out and ran after him in surprise. "How do you know to go here? Do you know where I live? "


    Yun fan suddenly stops, how can he not know that even this milk tea shop is often visited by them before.


    After a pause, he said, "I don''t know. I was distracted just now. Did I go in the wrong direction?"


    Su Su said with a smile, "I''m really fooled by you. Right, let''s go."


    They came all the way to the gate of Jiangli garden.


    Su Su stopped and said, "just send it here. Thank you."


    "Well." Yunfan nodded and watched Su Su enter the Jiangli garden. Suddenly, the images of the past life and her in the Jiangli garden flashed through his mind.


    For a moment, he also felt a little bit that the distance between the two people in the last life really accounted for a large factor.


    Back to God, Yunfan went back to Jiangzhou high school and knocked outside Fangling''s house.


    "Here you are. Why are you so fast?"


    Inside the house, Fang Ling came out with a basketball in her arms. After she opened the door and saw Yun fan, she was stunned and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "in order to let you win the decisive battle in a week, I plan to train you."


    "Scared?" Fang Ling was surprised and said, "no, thank you for your kindness."


    Yun Fan said calmly, "you''re not so polite when you help me make up lessons."


    "I know you''re good." Fang Ling''s face was embarrassed and he continued: "but my duel with Jiang Yuyan is not a fight. You may have misunderstood something."


    Yunfan: "I know, Su Su told me that your duel is playing basketball."


    "That dead girl! Let her stop talking. " Fang Ling was a little angry and said, "I''ve already sent someone to train me. I really don''t need your help."


    "You see, he''s coming."


    In the distance of the road, there was a tall boy wearing No.1 blue basketball suit, carrying basketball by running, and coming here quickly.


    Soon, he came to the door of Fangling''s house, and his height of one meter and nine years would compare Yunfan.


    The person''s eyes slightly hostile looked down at Yun fan, then moved his eyes to Fang Ling, "who is he?"


    Yun Fan said calmly, "I''m here to help her train basketball."

 Chapter 163

    "Coincidentally, I''m also here to help her train basketball." The tall boy in No.1 blue basketball suit glanced at Yunfan contemptuously and asked Fang Ling, "you called another man. What''s the matter?"


    Fang Ling felt a big nod and explained: "I didn''t call him, he put forward it himself."


    "Fangling, you are still so popular." The tall boy laughed and looked down at Yunfan without concealing his contempt. "Boy, I''m here. Fangling doesn''t need your training. Go back."


    "No, you''re just saying the opposite." Yun Fan said with a cool face: "I should be there. She doesn''t need your training at all."


    The tall boy said contemptuously: "so, do you think you are good at playing basketball? But what I want to tell you is that I can kill you just by my height of 1.98 meters. "


    Yun fan doesn''t care about the demeaning of an ant. He calmly replied: "although I''m shorter than you, it''s an undoubted fact that I''m stronger than you."


    "Don''t do that." Fang Ling couldn''t help frowning, "otherwise, you two can train me together."


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "can."


    "No, I only take one-on-one training." The tall boy looked at Fang Ling discontentedly and cast his eyes on Yun fan again. "You are such a dwarf, you are not qualified to train her at all."


    "In that case, you can only know who is not qualified." Yun fan raised his hand with a cool face and was about to move.


    Fang Ling sees that Yun fan seems to want to do it. He is surprised. If he does it, how can he do it?


    She rushed to the middle of the two, frowned and said to him, "don''t fight. He''s my friend. It''s really hard for me to do that."


    "All right." Yun fan put away his hand indifferently, but still said: "he can''t train you."


    If this person''s training could work, Fang Ling would not have to leave Jiangzhou high school.


    "It''s a big joke. If you know my identity, you won''t dare to say that!"


    The tall boy said: "listen to me, Li Yuanliang is the captain of the basketball team of diamond private high school! In the year when I became the team leader, diamond private high school has not lost a game in the province! Our basketball team won five gold cups and thirteen gold medals! What do you compare with me? "


    Yun Fan said calmly: "if I go to the NBA, Kobe can''t beat me. Can you beat Kobe?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m better than Kobe." Li Yuanliang said with a haughty smile: "last year, when I was traveling abroad, I had a fight with him and abused him. I recorded all the videos."


    Room spirit a Leng, "who is Kobe?"


    Li Yuanliang said with disapproval: "a player who is not well-known in the NBA will be driven out of the NBA soon. Even in our basketball team, there are a lot of people who are better than him. "


    As soon as the words fell, he could not help laughing at Yunfan: "even Kobe, you dare to compare with me. Do you want to laugh me to death?"


    Yunfan suddenly speechless, just finished his words, he suddenly thought of whether there is Kobe in the parallel world, did not expect that there is, but Kobe in this world seems to be not happy.


    Li Yuanliang waved his hand blandly, "boy, your basketball strength can''t compare with mine. Don''t waste my time training Fangling. Be wise and stay where it''s cool. "


    Yun Fan said calmly: "since you say so, I can only compare with you."


    Li Yuanliang couldn''t help laughing, "just because you''re a short man, you want to play basketball with me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you right away


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "don''t talk so much nonsense. It''s better than a word."


    "Compare! Let''s go to the gym Li Yuanliang started directly with the basketball.


    Fang Ling is also a little helpless, "Yunfan, I know you are very good at Kung Fu, but do you really know how to play basketball? Do you know the rules of basketball? "


    "The rules of the game, if you want to remember them, you can play them." Yun fan took a step calmly.


    "Wait for me, I''ll get the key to the gym!" Fang Ling rushed home to get the key.


    Yunfan stops, waiting for Fangling to take the key out before they start together.


    Before long, they came to the basketball court of the gymnasium.


    Now it''s dark, and the people who used to train and watch inside have already left.


    The light hanging on the transparent roof is turned on to illuminate the whole basketball court.


    Li Yuanliang transported the basketball to the middle of the basketball court, patting the basketball, looking at Xiang Yunfan with a proud face, "it''s not my boast, as long as you can snatch the ball from my hand, even if you win."


    Fang lingdun is speechless. Yunfan is a man who can move in an instant. Is it not easy to grab a ball?


    After thinking about it, she quickly said: "Li Yuanliang, you may not know that my classmate Yun fan may not be able to play basketball, but he has a good motor nerve, and his speed is very fast."


    "No matter how fast he is, how can he be faster than me. Well, let''s see what high-speed dribbling is Li Yuanliang suddenly sped up the action of racking the ball, and the basketball began to beat at a high speed between his palm and the ground. He touched the ground at least three times a second, and the sound of "Patta Patta" was also very dense.


    Fang Ling is speechless again. She admits that Li Yuanliang dribbles very fast, but what she says is moving speed, not dribbling speed.


    "Tremble, that''s my ability to dribble at high speed!" Li Yuanliang looked at Xiang Yunfan with pride, "come here! If you get it, you win! "


    Yun fan came to Li Yuanliang calmly, "then I''ll start."


    "Ha ha, come on, I''d like to see how you rob it." Li Yuanliang is very proud of the swing of the basketball transposition, is still maintaining a high-speed dribble state, a confident look.


    "This move, even in diamond high school, no one can snatch basketball from me, no one! I can even give you a whole night, even until dawn, you can''t steal basketball from me


    "That may disappoint you." Yunfan calmly stretched out his right palm, palm down.


    All of a sudden, Li Yuanliang''s high-speed ball flew to Yunfan''s right hand and was firmly grasped by him.


    Li Yuan Liang suddenly a Zheng, the whole person all muddled, how to return a responsibility?


    How can the ball fly to Yunfan by itself?


    Even Fang Ling was stunned. She was sure she didn''t read it wrong. The basketball was really in Yunfan''s hands!


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "I, robbed."


    "Fart!" Li Yuanliang couldn''t help shouting, "what kind of trick did you use? What do you have in your hand? "


    Yun Fan said calmly: "I didn''t use Yin move. Maybe my action is too fast. You didn''t see it clearly."


    Li Yuanliang grabbed Yunfan''s basketball and said angrily, "you must be cheating! You can''t cheat! Once more! I warn you, if you dare to cheat this time, I want you to look good! "

 Chapter 164

    Li Yuanliang started to play basketball quickly again. This time, he became more cautious. He even carried the ball to his crotch. He used his hands to replace the dribble. His movements were various. He looked like a master.


    Yun fan slowly stretched out his hand, "this time I slow down, you see clearly."


    Li Yuanliang sped up the dribble, turned around and showed his back to Yunfan, while the basketball was moving in front of him.


    Yunfan starts quickly and comes to him.


    Li Yuan Liang suddenly turned around to dribble, leaving his back to Yun fan, and he did not forget to look back at his movements.


    This time, Li Yuanliang did his best and didn''t want to be taken advantage of again.


    However, when he was still staring at Yunfan behind him, he suddenly felt a light in his hand. He was shocked and dribbled away?


    How could he make such a low-level mistake?


    He suddenly turned his head, and saw Yunfan standing in front of him, holding the basketball with one hand, said to him with a smile: "this time, do you still have to say I cheat?"


    Li Yuanliang couldn''t believe his eyes. When did Yunfan come to the front? Isn''t he still in the back?


    He suddenly turned his head and looked behind him. Where is Yunfan''s shadow behind him?


    Looking back at Xiang Yunfan, he can''t help feeling a little hairy. What''s the matter?


    Just now he saw that Yunfan was still behind him!


    Yun Fan said calmly, "you lost."


    "I..." Li Yuanliang didn''t know what to say, so he had to look at Fang Ling, "what''s the matter? Did you see him grab my ball? "


    Fang Ling nodded silently, but also very speechless. Yunfan, a skill like instant movement, is invincible on the court. How can Li Yuanliang beat him.


    So thinking, she suddenly realized, right! If Yunfan can teach her this terrible moving speed, she can''t be afraid of losing to Jiang Yuyan. She can kill her every minute!


    Back to God, Fang Ling quickly said: "Li Yuanliang, you really lost, let him teach me."


    "Lose? Hehe, it doesn''t exist. " Naturally, Li Yuanliang was unconvinced. He didn''t even know how he lost. Although he thought Yunfan was a bit weird, he still said: "just now, I may have been dazzled and careless. OK, even if you can take the ball from me, what can you do? Play basketball, but pay attention to team-mates with the use of a variety of tactical shooting score! If you really have the ability, you can fight with me alone! This is the real win or lose


    Yun fan''s eyes become a little indifferent, "this is the last time, lost is lost, don''t sophistry."


    "Losing doesn''t exist." Li Yuanliang was unconvinced and transported the ball to the middle line. "In the half court, five balls in one game, one game will decide the outcome. After the goal, the other side will serve, and Fang Ling will be the referee."


    "Yes." Yun fan came to Li Yuanliang indifferently, "you serve first, let''s start."


    Li Yuanliang''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he speeded up the dribble to enter the field. He easily shuttled through Yunfan''s side, and the speed was extremely fast.


    He raised a proud smile around the corner of his mouth and felt that he was going to throw the ball into the basket 100%, and he didn''t think Yun fan could catch up with him.


    Single pick is not like a normal game. The defender is very passive. Basically, if the attacker breaks through the defensive line of the defender, it means victory.


    At this time, Yunfan had already run to Li Yuanliang.


    what!


    Li Yuanliang stares at Yun fan in horror. He doesn''t expect that he will be caught up with him. You know, he is one meter ninety-eight tall and can stride a long distance as soon as he moves. Ordinary people can''t catch up with him at all!


    How can Yun fan catch up with him when he is only one meter seven?!


    Biting his teeth, Li Yuanliang sped up the dribble and ran to the three-point line.


    Yun fan also sped up and ran past Li Yuanliang. He grabbed the basketball with one hand and carried it away.


    In order to take care of Li Yuanliang''s classmates, Yunfan deliberately lowered his speed this time. He was also very helpless.


    Li Yuanliang finally saw Yunfan''s action this time, and he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    How is that possible?


    How can this dwarf run faster than him? But also successfully grabbed the ball in his hand!


    For a moment, it was very difficult for Li Yuanliang to accept this fact.


    After Yunfan dribbled the ball away, he shot directly from the three-point line.


    Fang Ling on the edge of the head, saw the basketball in mid air across a beautiful arc, accurately fell into the ball frame, did not touch the net, basket, rebound, this is a perfect hollow ball!


    Although hollow ball is known as the most perfect way to score, it often appears in the field.


    However, even professional players, it is difficult to throw a hollow ball outside the three-point line on the field!


    Li Yuanliang stopped, also a little confused, he did not expect Yunfan can throw such a perfect ball.


    At this moment, he could not help but began to face up to Yun fan.


    He thought of his words that belittled Yun fan before, and he could not help blushing. "I didn''t expect that you had a little strength, I underestimated you. But I''m sorry, I''m far behind you. The real contest is just starting now! "


    Fang Ling ran to one side, picked up the scoreboard, wrote down the names of Yunfan and Li Yuanliang on both sides, then picked up the chalk on the side and wrote down the score on Yunfan''s scoring position.


    She raised the scoreboard in her hand, "Yunfan, three points!"


    "You scored. That''s my serve." With an unconvinced face, Li Yuanliang ran to pick up the basketball and transport it to the middle line.


    Yun fan came to him with a cool face.


    "I don''t believe you can catch up with me this time!"


    Li Yuanliang gave a loud drink. At the beginning, he burst out all his strength and used super high speed dribble to enter the field.


    However, the tragedy repeats, Yunfan is still easy to come to him, when he did not enter the three-point line, he grabbed the basketball, carried away, shot.


    It''s also an impeccable hollow ball. Basketball still doesn''t touch the net, basket and backboard.


    Li Yuanliang was stunned on the spot, how could it be!


    He clearly has used all his strength, but he can''t beat the unknown boy in front of him?


    When did such a terrible character appear in the basketball circle of Jiangzhou?


    Sweat drips from his forehead. Li Yuanliang stares at Yun fan angrily and has to pay attention to the duel. If he is still scored by the other side, he will lose.


    Fang Ling raised the scoreboard, "Yunfan, six points!"


    Li Yuanliang turns his head and looks at Fang Ling. His eyes sink down. He doesn''t want Yun fan to win and give her a chance to train.


    He moved his gloomy eyes to Yun fan and exclaimed: "you serve this time!"


    Fang Ling frowned and couldn''t help saying, "don''t you mean to change the other side''s service after scoring?"


    "It doesn''t matter. He can''t win anyway. It''s just his dying struggle." Yunfan put the ball straight to the center line.


    "Well, it''s hard to say who is dying." Li Yuanliang came to Yunfan with an angry face, "serve."


    So Yunfan calmly dribble into the field, at this time, Li Yuanliang came forward directly with his body to block his dribble.


    Yunfan turned a direction and went on dribbling with ease.


    Li Yuanliang clenched his teeth, sped up and ran into Yunfan with all his strength!

 Chapter 165

    Yun fan''s eyes turned and let Li Yuanliang hit him and shoot directly.


    The next moment, Li Yuanliang''s tall and big body solidly bumps into Yun fan.


    At the corner of his mouth, he raised a smile of satisfaction. He thought he could knock down Yun fan, but the next moment his smile solidified. He felt like he had hit an iron plate!


    With a dull hum, Li Yuanliang''s body flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    Basketball in mid air across a beautiful arc, accurately fell into the basket, there is no doubt that this is still a beautiful hollow ball.


    Li Yuanliang''s face is not angry. The pain from his body is so real. He feels like hell. How can he not knock Yunfan down?


    As a result, the ball was still thrown in.


    Fang Ling stared at the scene, but he did not expect that Li Yuanliang would use this despicable way to try to stop Yun fan from shooting.


    Li Yuanliang was about to stand up, but Yunfan''s big foot suddenly stepped on his chest.


    Room spirit sees this scene, also can''t help but exclaim, "cloud fan!"


    Yun fan glanced at her indifferently, "this time he did it first. Don''t stop me."


    Fang Ling couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t know what to say. She did see Li Yuanliang bumping into someone first.


    "What do I do first? It was an accident! If you dare to step on me, you must do it first! " Li Yuanliang suddenly burst into a rage. As soon as he turned over, he broke his feet on his chest. He immediately got up and yelled at Yunfan: "apologize to me! Or I''ll beat you to death! "


    "You want to hit me? If you''re brave enough, try it. " Yun fan a face indifferent said: "frankly, I let you break away from my feet, in order to see your dirty face."


    "No one has ever dared to say that to me. I think you are looking for death!" Li Yuanliang immediately became furious, suddenly flew up and kicked out!


    Cloud fan side body dodged this foot, direct one punch hits!


    The blow fell heavily on Li Yuanliang''s thigh and directly knocked him down.


    "Ah


    Li Yuanliang fell to the ground, involuntarily screamed, only felt that the place on his thigh was hit by Yunfan was really painful.


    Yunfan was just kicking him. He was merciful in Fang Ling''s face. He just aimed at Li Yuanliang''s face and the muscle tissue of his body. He didn''t really hurt his muscles and bones.


    In this process, Li Yuanliang almost screamed and carried him over. Every time he wanted to fight back or get up to fight back, he would be kicked to the ground again by Yunfan, and he had no resistance at all.


    "Enough! Stop fighting Fang Ling''s face became very ugly. She quickly stepped forward and pulled away Yun fan.


    At this time, Li Yuanliang was lying on the ground and wailing. His face, which had been pretty good, was blue and purple and swollen. He still had nosebleed and shoe marks. It was so miserable.


    Not only his face, but also many parts of his body were swollen and covered with shoe marks.


    "That''s the lesson." Yun fan turned his head and looked at Fang Ling helplessly, "OK, I won''t hit him, you let go."


    Fang Ling let go of it, took Yun fan''s hand and asked Li Yuanliang, "how are you? Shall I call an ambulance for you? "


    "No! Go away Li Yuanliang angrily roared at Fang Ling, feeling that he would become like this. It was all her fault.


    Fang Ling couldn''t help frowning. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Yun fan stepped forward indifferently, stepped on Li Yuanliang''s face directly, and his mouth was deformed. "You are a person who has no faith in your words, thinks you are self righteous and arrogant. What lives in your respectable body is just a despicable soul. Now I even dislike stepping on you, which will dirty the soles of my shoes."


    Li Yuanliang had never heard of such insults. He was so angry that his lungs almost burst, but he still had nothing to do. Now his limbs are so painful that he dare not move at all, even more painful when he moves.


    Most importantly, he was afraid that once he resisted, he would draw a lesson from Yun fan.


    "From the beginning, I didn''t intend to target you, and I was even willing to help Fang Ling train with you, but you are good. You want to train her alone, saying that I''m not qualified to train her. Obviously now you should know that you are the one who is not qualified!"


    "You keep saying that you can kill me, but what''s the result? I snatched the ball from you twice. You are still unconvinced. You have to compete with me. Just compete. You finally fouled me. Your character is so mean


    Yun fan put away his feet, looked down at Li Yuanliang, and said with no expression: "in the face of Fang Ling, I don''t want her to be difficult, just give you a simple lesson. However, if you dare to disrespect me again, I will paralyze you in the hospital for the rest of your life. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try. "


    In Li Yuanliang''s heart, there are thousands of people who are unconvinced. Yunfan''s almost every word is hurting his dignity, but he also knows that he has defeated the enemy. Now that he has lost, he can only be ridiculed.


    However, he is still not reconciled!


    Li''s family is ranked in Jiangzhou. Li Yuanliang is the second child of Li''s family. His peers are always respectful and dare not say a bad word in front of him.


    Now being humiliated like this, he even has the heart to kill Yun fan.


    But seeing Yun fan''s face without any expression, he was really afraid that he would be cruel to him.


    Now when he thought about it carefully, he also found that Yun fan seemed to have some Kung Fu, otherwise he would not have come to such an end.


    However, no matter how high your Kung Fu is, you don''t have to be afraid of kitchen knives!


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood!


    He has plenty of people to deal with Yunfan!


    Li Yuanliang stood up hard, endured the pain all over his body, and left the scene staggeringly without saying a word.


    Fang Ling was a little worried about his appearance, but it was only limited to this.


    Just now Li Yuanliang told her to go away, and she was also very uncomfortable.


    Yun fan calmly looked at Fang Ling, "this kind of parallel person is not right, you''d better contact less in the future, maybe it will set fire."


    "Well..."


    Fang Ling nodded silently, "in fact, I didn''t know he was such a person. Last time I asked him to help me train Su Su, he was not like this."


    "It''s just that he has no trigger in front of you." Cloud fan a face indifferent say: "this person, have what identity?"


    Fang Ling: "Li''s family members are very few. Do you know the Li family? "


    "Yes, Taoli pharmaceutical, right?" Yunfan asked about the pattern of Jiangzhou the last time he was in the car with Zhang Shanwei. The Li family ranked second and beat Zhang Jia, who ranked third.


    Fang Ling frowned and said, "I''m a little worried that he will get back at you."


    Yun fan is very calm, "if this is the case, then he is looking for his own death."


    They soon fell silent.


    Yunfan is thinking about how to train her, but Fangling doesn''t know what to say.


    For a long time, Fang Ling took the lead in breaking the silence, "he''s gone, so we... Can start training?"


    Yun fan returned to God and said calmly, "go back to your home."


    Fang Ling was stunned, "no training?"

 Chapter 166

    "Training is definitely training, but it''s not ordinary training. The venue is not suitable here. Go to your home." Yunfan has taken a step.


    Although Fang Ling was puzzled, he still followed.


    On the way, Yunfan turned to her and asked, "do you have a bathtub at home?"


    Fang Ling was very confused, "why do you ask this?"


    Yun fan: "if you have a bathtub, it''s more convenient. If you don''t have one, it''s OK. I can buy one."


    Fang Ling''s look became more and more strange. "I have a bathtub in my bathroom, but what do you want the bathtub to do?"


    Yun fan: "of course, it is to strengthen your physique."


    "Strengthening the body?" Room spirit one Zheng, "how to strengthen?"


    "Then you''ll know. Go home and wait for me. I''ll get some herbs."


    As soon as the words fell, Yunfan left first.


    "Herbs?" Fang Ling is a little confused. Does he want to cook medicine for her?


    Soon he drove Bugatti dragon sports car to many pharmacies to buy traditional Chinese medicine, and went to several pharmacies to buy all the herbs he needed.


    Before long, he returned to Jiangzhou high school and came to Fangling''s home with two woven bags of Chinese medicine.


    Fang Ling opened the bag and saw that the woven bag was full of bags of traditional Chinese medicine in plastic bags. She couldn''t help but feel a little confused, "don''t you really want to cook medicine for me?"


    Cloud fan calm way: "think what, go to put the water in your bathtub full, had better be hot water."


    "What''s the hot water for?" Fang Ling suddenly flashed and said, "do you want to soak me in the potion like that on TV?"


    Yun fan: "the head melon seed is good, but it is not all like this."


    "Does this... Really strengthen the body?" Fang Ling is a little dubious.


    "Soon you''ll know if it''s going to work." Yunfan shrugged her shoulders. She didn''t blame her suspicions. After all, for ordinary people, soaking Chinese medicine to strengthen their physique is a bit of nonsense. If it is effective, we don''t have to exercise.


    "All right." In addition to doubts, Fang Ling was also very curious, "do you want to take these medicines?"


    Yun fan nodded, "yes."


    "I''ll take a bag for you." Fang Ling grabbed a woven bag of traditional Chinese medicine, carried it on his shoulder with a little effort, and went to the stairs.


    Yun fan mentioned another bag of Chinese medicine and followed.


    They came to a room on the second floor.


    The style of this room is very different from that of the outside. There are statues and oil paintings on the outside. It''s very westernized. There isn''t any in this room. The style is very simple, even terrible.


    Including the bed and bedding, all the home furnishings are white, even the walls around, the tiles on the floor, the doors of the room, and even the door handles are white.


    Yunfan looked around, in addition to people and two white woven bags with green and blue characters, he really couldn''t find another color, snow-white.


    Fang Ling put down the woven bag and said with a smile, "are you scared? Does my room look like a mourning hall?"


    Yun fan naturally won''t be frightened, and even said calmly: "if you add some black and white couplets and a coffin, it''s just like that."


    "Screw you." Fang Ling laughs and walks into the bathroom to put hot water on the bathtub.


    Yun fan put two woven bags of traditional Chinese medicine in, squatted in front of the bathtub, and began to take out the plastic bags of traditional Chinese medicine in the weaving bag.


    Fang Ling looked at it, and finally recognized it, "this is wolfberry!"


    "Well, I can barely call it red extract. It''s mainly used to improve your energy."


    Red extract is the name of Lycium barbarum in Xiuxian continent. It is a kind of panacea.


    However, the earth''s Lycium barbarum is obviously far from the real red extract. It grows on the earth, and its aura is far less than the intensity of cultivating the elixir. But it is precisely because of this that it is suitable for Fangling.


    "Red extract?" Fang Ling looks puzzled, but still squats down to help Yun fan take out the medicine in the woven bag.


    Soon, all kinds of medicinal materials were taken out by Yunfan.


    Yun fan''s idea moves, and the ice silk flies out of his wrist and floats above the bathtub.


    "What is this?" Fang Ling couldn''t help but stare. She always thought that what Yun fan was wearing on his wrist was a small silver bracelet. Now it seems that it''s not. This silver silk can fly!


    "It''s called Bingling." As soon as Yun fan''s words fall, the ice silk stretches out and finally turns into a rectangular piece of ice and floats on the top of the bathtub. After the warm water mist rises in the bathtub, it freezes as soon as it touches the ice silk.


    The temperature in the bathroom dropped suddenly.


    "This, this, this..." Fang Ling was totally stunned this time. What''s the situation?!


    Can a silver thread turn into such a thin piece of ice?!


    I''m not afraid of hot water?!


    Yun fan glanced at her and said calmly, "don''t be surprised. This is my magic weapon."


    "Magic weapon?" Fang Ling still gaped, "isn''t magic weapon the fictional thing in novels and TV? Are you still immortal? "


    "Do you think it''s fictional?" Yun fan was very indifferent. He poured the medicine in the plastic bag onto the ice silk and said slowly: "I''m an immortal, but there''s no such thing in the world. You can''t say I''m an immortal. It''s just a title for me. I can do the magic of the so-called Fairies in movies and TV works. They won''t do it, and so will I


    Fang Ling was completely shocked. She was surprised when her grandfather told her that there was a warrior in the world who was superior to ordinary people. Now Yunfan told her that he was an immortal. How could she not be shocked?


    Although she didn''t want to believe Yun fan''s story, the magic weapon Bing Ling showed an incredible magical power in front of her. She couldn''t refute it. She even recalled Yun fan''s past. She waved her sleeve and moved in an instant. How could ordinary people do this kind of ability?


    Back to God, she found that Yun fan''s strength in front of him, whether she goes to refute his statement or not, it is meaningless.


    When she looked at Xiang Yunfan again, she couldn''t help adding a touch of awe to her eyes. "Pour... These medicines up, right?"


    Yun fan nodded, "well."


    "I''ll help, too." Fang Ling also began to help Yunfan pour bags of traditional Chinese medicine on the ice Ling. Her action was so careful. When she felt the cold coming from the ice Ling was so real, she could not help but feel more awe for Yunfan.


    She could not help feeling embarrassed at the thought that she had called him to scold him and had gone to the night bar to get angry with him.


    On second thought, she didn''t know where she had the courage to challenge him. After all, she knew Yunfan was very strong at that time.


    At this moment, Fang lingcai realized that the gap between himself and Yun fan was so big. This kind of feeling was very strange, but it was not easy.


    It''s like a person who seems very close to her, a person who is similar to her, a person she can reach.


    One day, she suddenly looked back and found that the gap with this person was actually 18000 miles. This person was still around her, but she was no longer within her reach.


    And she was just the one who was abandoned.

 Chapter 167

    Before long, Yunfan and Fangling poured all the medicinal materials on the ice silk which turned into large pieces of borneol.


    Yunfan let Fang Ling back a little, while he stood in front of Bing Ling, and his aura surged up.


    The next moment, the ice began to grow, from the four sides of the growth of the ice wall connected.


    In a few seconds, the ice silk turns into a rectangular piece of ice, wrapping all the herbs in it.


    Ice blades, as thin as hair, shot out from the six ice walls.


    In a few seconds, a whole pile of medicinal materials was cut into vermicelli powder by countless ice blades, which was thinner than flour.


    Fang Ling couldn''t believe watching this scene. He was very afraid. If he trapped a person in it, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    At this moment, she saw the terrible place of Yunfan, and her heart even began to fear him.


    The ice floated down, the bottom of which was covered with hot water, but it disappeared, and a pile of medicinal herbs and vermicelli also fell into the water.


    The next moment, the ice shrank rapidly, and finally turned into a piece of silver wire. Wu flew back to Yunfan''s wrist and wrapped it up, just like a silver bracelet.


    Fang Ling stared at the scene. She couldn''t speak for a long time. When she came back, she picked up the bag on the ground and took it out.


    When Fang Ling returned to the bathroom, the water in the bathtub had turned brown, just like a large pot of traditional Chinese medicine, emitting a strong fragrance.


    Even if she didn''t like traditional Chinese medicine, she couldn''t help saying, "it smells good."


    "That''s natural. This is the medicine pool made by me." Yun fan''s face is indifferent, but his tone is full of pride.


    Seeing that the water level in the bathtub was almost there, he turned off the tap and said, "OK, you take off your clothes and go in and soak."


    "Then you..." Fang Ling looked at Yun fan, and wanted to say nothing.


    Yun fan understood and stepped back, "I have to be here."


    Fang Ling''s face turned red involuntarily. "It''s not so good. I''m a girl, though, you..."


    "What do you think?" As soon as Yunfan''s words fell, Bingling flew out of his hands, drifted to the wall, stretched out, and soon hit the ceiling and the ground.


    In Fang Ling''s surprised eyes, the ice Ling slowly grew out, turned into an ice wall, extended to the opposite wall, and soon completely sealed her in the area of the bathtub.


    Fang Ling couldn''t help but blush and feel more embarrassed. "It can be like this."


    Through the ice wall, she saw the shadow of Yunfan on the opposite side, which was very hazy. It was more blurred than mosaic, and she didn''t have to worry about being seen.


    However, she was still a little concerned and said, "well, I''ve soaked in it, but can you wait for me to take it off and then come in?"


    "All right." Yunfan has no choice but to walk out of the bathroom.


    Fang Ling watched the direction of the bathroom door nervously through the ice wall. He took off his clothes and quickly soaked in the bathtub. However, because of his excessive tension, he slipped and suddenly fell back.


    "Ah


    As soon as she screamed, a thin ice silk flew out of the ice wall. It dragged her back in time and slowly put her into the water.


    Fang Ling patted her full chest with fear on her face. She was very lucky. If she really fell back just now, even if she didn''t knock her back on the bathtub directly, she would also knock her back on the edge of the bathtub after hitting the wall. Maybe something big happened.


    Bing Ling was still holding her back. She was curious, so she took it out and touched it. It was amazing.


    In the hot water, the thin ice silk is also very cold, and it doesn''t mean to melt at all.


    At this time, the end of Bingling stretched out, it turned a corner and floated to her, patted her full chest just like she had just done.


    Fang Ling''s Shuiling''s little face was as red as a red apple in an instant. The blush quickly spread to her ears. She could not help but Scream: "Yunfan!"


    "What for?" Yunfan walks into the bathroom and feels dumbfounded. With a move of his mind, he takes back the ice silk and finally integrates with the ice wall.


    Fang Ling looked at him out of the ice wall with shame and indignation, and said, "what were you doing just now?"


    Yunfan said calmly, "I heard your scream, and then I gave Bingling an order to save you."


    Fang Ling clenched his pink fist in shame, "and then what?"


    Yun Fan said with a smile: "then it''s none of my business. It''s all made of ice silk. It''s made of the combination of the spirit root and ice marrow. It has its own spirit. It''s just like a child. It''s just naughty."


    Fang Ling stares at him in silence. She still looks ashamed and angry. She doesn''t believe his lies. Fortunately, she almost believes that he is a fairy just now. It turns out that he is just a big sex wolf!


    And this ice wall is really a good camouflage. Who knows if it''s like one-way glass. You can''t see outside from inside, but you can see inside from outside.


    Fang Ling was more and more ashamed and indignant. She even put her hands in the bathtub. If it wasn''t for the potion in the bathtub, she even wanted to bury her head in it.


    After thinking about it, she could not help but speak out the doubts in her heart. However, because she was a little afraid of Yunfan, she did not dare to say, "what''s the effect of making this ice wall?"


    "Closer to you, more directly observe the changes of your constitution, because you may be hurt by carelessness later." Yun fan sat down with his knees crossed and said calmly: "in fact, it''s better to let me sit beside you, but I think you don''t mind. With my strength, I''ll figure out what''s wrong in a moment. The distance of a few steps should also be able to react in time. "


    Fang Ling was even more ashamed after hearing this. What a more direct observation. She had never seen such a shameless person!


    Although she was very ashamed and angry, she also noticed what he said. Although she was not sure whether it was true, she seemed to take it as true.


    Yun fan''s eyes become focused, and his whole body is full of aura, turning into white light. He passes through the ice wall and goes into the medicine pool.


    Fang Ling was immediately shocked by the picture in front of him. The white light looked shining and beautiful, just like the aurora.


    With the passage of time, the whole medicine pool slowly warmed up, boiling up.


    Fang Ling felt very incredible. Although these potions seemed to be boiling, they were actually the temperature her body could accept, and they were more comfortable than hot springs.


    Yunfan saw that the medicine effect was almost soaked. He immediately controlled the white aura into Fangling''s body and began to get through her eight channels.


    "Well... Well..."


    Fang Ling''s face was red and his ears were red. He hummed and screamed. This process lasted for a long time.


    Until all her eight veins were opened up, under the control of Yun fan, she could open her whole body up and down, and the essence of the whole medicine pool began to creep into her body slowly, reconstructing her physique with a little bit of aura.


    At this time, Fang Ling''s face was flushed, and he cried louder.

 Chapter 168

    With the essence of the pool being drilled into the chamber of the house, she felt hitherto unknown comfort and could not control her humming. This state lasted for a long time, and was repeated over and over again, and her body was surged in a way that climbed by a magnitude.


    When the comfort became pain, her unbearable pain cried out, a pair of thin and white hands could not help but cling to the edge of the bathtub.


    At this time, she was all red, as if all the blood was boiling.


    "Wait! Stop... I can''t stand it! "


    "Wait a minute... Stop it!"


    Cloud fan a face calm looking at the direction of the bathtub, unmoved, "this is where to go, do not pay a price, how to strong physique."


    It''s never easy to build up his body. In the first 15 days when he built the spirit body, the pain his body endured was hundreds of times and thousands of times stronger than the one he now bears.


    Fang Ling''s slender fingers almost burst the edge of the bathtub. Her white neck, clavicle, face and limbs were almost blue, and the scream became louder and louder.


    Yun Fan said with a cool face, "hold on, you will break through the bottleneck soon. After this pass, you will open the door of the new world."


    Fang Ling''s scream continued, and she was in intense pain all over her body. She was almost crazy.


    At this moment, she realized exactly what it was like to be in agony. The deep pain almost penetrated into the bone marrow, the viscera, and even every part of her body, until she became hysterical beyond her control.


    "It hurts! dying! I really can''t do it! "


    "Kill me! I beg you to kill me


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Ling screamed to the throat hoarse, suddenly, her eyes a ruthless, suddenly a head to the edge of the bathtub hit!


    As soon as Yun fan''s eyes sank, several thin ice silks flew out of the ice wall. One of them protected her head in time and pulled her head back.


    The rest of the ice silk also tied her limbs at the first time to prevent her from doing stupid things again, and at the same time to prevent her from accidentally injuring herself.


    The scream continued, and the room spirit in the bathtub struggled hysterically.


    long time.


    "Ah --"


    Fang Ling suddenly looked up to the sky and roared.


    At the end of the long howling, she collapsed completely in the bathtub, panting.


    So far, the water in the bathtub has become very turbid and dark, and the fragrance of the medicine has become very light.


    "Congratulations, breaking through the bottleneck."


    As Yun fan''s words fall, a few ice silks fly back to the ice wall and merge with it.


    Fang Ling gradually calms down. She can''t help but be afraid when she thinks that just now she would hurt her head and kill herself. It turns out that Yunfan just said that it would hurt her if she wasn''t careful. It''s not nonsense.


    However, Fang Ling still can''t understand Yun fan''s intention of treating her like this. Can his constitution be strengthened like this?


    She couldn''t help panting and asked, "what did you do to me? Is this really, strengthening the body? "


    Yun fan lightly says: "you will soon know that the essence of the medicine pool will soon be absorbed by you."


    At this time, there are two security guards downstairs running to the villa.


    In the distance of the private house, several security guards are already patrolling with flashlights.


    Two security guards quickly came to the villa door, and one of the young security guards knocked on the door in panic, "open up! Open the door


    "What else is there to knock on? If something really happens, it will be a big trouble! You stay here and I''ll smash the window! " Another elder security guard ran to the side in a hurry. He was supposed to knock on the window, but the window was open. He immediately cried, "this way, you can go in! Come on


    Yunfan soon found the abnormality downstairs, and his face changed slightly. He ignored the small open window on the top of the wall at the bottom of the bathroom. It was obvious that Fang Ling''s cry was too fierce, which attracted the security guard.


    "Here comes the security guard. Get up and get dressed. I''ll go out first." Yunfan stands up, turns around, and the whole ice wall shrinks quickly. Finally, it turns into a silver thread and flies to his wrist.


    When going out, Yunfan conveniently took the door of the bathroom.


    By this time, the two security guards had already speeded up the building.


    "Check all rooms!"


    "Miss Fang! Where are you


    Two security guards moved quickly. The young security guard came to Fangling''s boudoir and twisted his hand on the door handle. When he found that it could move, he suddenly pushed the door open and rushed in.


    After seeing Yun fan, the security guard immediately pulled out the electric stick and pointed at him, shouting: "who are you?"


    Another senior security guard rushed to see Yunfan behind him. He was stunned because he was the security guard who had been guarding the entrance of the private house. Back to God, he also yelled: "where is Miss Fang?"?! What did you do to her? "


    "I''m here. He didn''t do anything. You can go out."


    Room spirit''s voice came from the bathroom. It was a little hoarse.


    Two security guards were stunned and immediately looked at the door of the bathroom. They were both puzzled. What''s the matter with this hoarse voice?.


    "Are you really OK?" said the young security guard


    Fang Ling''s voice came out from the bathroom again, "well, it''s really OK. Go out quickly."


    "If it''s OK, why use the word" quick " The elder security guard also carefully pulled out the baton, "Miss Fang, is there someone else holding you in the room?"


    "Open the door!" Young security guard suddenly alert, quickly ran to the bathroom door, he just put his hand on the spherical door handle, Yunfan immediately started to his hand up.


    "This is her bathroom. It''s not appropriate for you to do so." When Yun Fan said this, he was also very helpless. When he came out, he didn''t lock the door. He couldn''t let this guy open the door, or the room spirit would be gone.


    Seeing that Yunfan dared to stop himself, the young security guard became more nervous, and the electric stick in his hand just stabbed him!


    As soon as Yunfan stretched out his hand, he directly grasped the guard''s hand holding the electric stick. As soon as he broke it, the other side screamed, and the electric stick fell out of his hand.


    The baton was hooked up by Yun fan with his feet. He grabbed it as soon as he opened his hand. The other one grabbed the young security guard''s hand. As soon as he turned it, he got a catcher. Then an electric baton was put on the other''s neck. All this happened just between lightning and flint.


    The elder security guard on the side was shocked. Yunfan solved his colleagues almost in a second, and he could catch them. It was obvious that he had two talents!


    He quickly pulled out the intercom at his waist, pointed to Yun fan nervously with an electric stick in his hand, and yelled to the intercom in a panic: "all come to the second floor! There''s something wrong with Miss Fang! "


    "All to the second floor! It''s a big deal! "


    "Got it!"


    "Come here in a minute!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan feels a little speechless. He could have solved the two security guards easily, but there''s nothing wrong with the security guards trying to protect Fangling. Naturally, he doesn''t want to lay a heavy hand on them. As a result, things have evolved to this point.


    "Ah!" The young security guard who was captured by Yunfan roared and wanted to break free, but it didn''t help at all.


    Yun fan depressed way: "Fang Ling, your security called for help, you come out quickly."

 Chapter 169

    In the bathroom, Fang Ling is sprinkling the Potion on her body with a shower, but listening to the noise outside, she is also in a panic.


    Had to, she turned off the shower directly, even the water on the body did not have time to dry, put on clothes in a panic.


    When she put on her clothes and opened the bathroom door, there were seven or eight security guards outside. They all took out their batons and wanted to fight Yun fan.


    Yunfan opened the door, relieved, and directly pushed the young security guard away.


    The security guards were stunned to see Fang Ling intact.


    At this time, her face was flushed, her clothes were not neat, and her long wet hair made her shoulders wet.


    And there was no one in the bathroom.


    Some security guards suddenly showed the expression of a sudden realization.


    When Fang Ling saw their appearance, he didn''t know whether to scold them or not. In the end, he had no choice but to say, "see clearly? I''m really OK. I just misunderstood. Let''s go out. "


    "High."


    "Let''s go..."


    Seven or eight security guards went out in a daze.


    The young security guard who was captured was also very unconvinced. He wanted to beat Yunfan for revenge. He couldn''t help muttering: "it''s strange. It''s so terrible. I thought something big happened."


    "Young man, you have a long way to go." The old guard patted him on the shoulder with a sigh on his face.


    After walking out of the villa, several security guards could not help talking with each other.


    "It''s too loud."


    "Well, it must be the first time."


    "It''s a pity that Fang Ling is such a beautiful girl. She''s really cheap."


    "The trough! All the good cabbages are arched by pigs! "


    "Shall we report this to the headmaster?"


    "No, we''d better not talk too much."


    ¡­¡­


    In the boudoir of Fang Ling, Yun fan looks at her face.


    "You''re to blame for what you''re looking at!" Fang Ling was so ashamed and annoyed that his heart was at sixes and sevens at this time.


    She is not a sensible little girl. She can guess what the security guards must have misunderstood. But she doesn''t know how to explain it. It seems that there is no need to explain it to the security guards. However, it''s very bad to be misunderstood. For a moment, she is also embarrassed.


    "You shouldn''t blame me." Yun Fan said helplessly: "a little sacrifice is inevitable. It''s worth it if you test the changes in your constitution. "


    "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault! Go out, I''m looking for clothes. I''m so bored! " Fang Ling pushes Yun fan out of the room, slams the door, and forgets all about his awe.


    Yunfan shrugs helplessly. It''s not that she doesn''t know that she can confront him all night, so she just sits down on the sofa in the hall.


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly looked up at the ceiling.


    In the direction of his vision, on the roof, there was a dark shadow shrinking into a ball, hiding on the side of his daughter''s wall.


    Under the moonlight, the reflection is a long shadow on the daughter''s wall, swaying in the wind.


    Yun fan can probably guess that the target of the comer should be him.


    The other party only followed him after he entered the school with two woven bags of medicinal materials. As for the identity of this man, he had already developed his divine consciousness, and his characteristics were too obvious.


    After a long time, Fang Ling came out wearing a white short sleeve sportswear. Her white legs and slender arms became more and more white. Her body was full of the fragrance of shower gel. Her long hair had been blown dry, which was also pleasant.


    She is still a look of shame, in fact, up to now she did not feel any change in her constitution, "you just said test, how to test?"


    Yun fan glanced at her, pondered for a while, then said: "do you have eggs at home?"


    Fang Ling nodded, "there is a refrigerator. Why do you ask this?"


    Yunfan: "give you the most direct test, lead the way."


    So they came to the kitchen on the first floor. Yunfan took out a small egg from the refrigerator.


    He presented the egg to her and said, "crush it with one hand, don''t use the power of your fingertips to smash the face. The whole palm should work evenly."


    "Are you kidding?" Fang Ling looked at him inexplicably, "I have done experiments before. The endurance of an egg is at least 16 kg to 19 kg. If you hold it in your hand and use force evenly, you need more strength to crush it. I can''t crush it as a girl without the power of my fingertips. "


    "Don''t forget that your constitution has been strengthened by me. How can you know if you don''t try?" Yunfan put the egg into her hand directly, and then picked up the garbage can with a clean white plastic bag on the ground and put it under her hand.


    Fang Ling grabbed the egg suspiciously, "well, actually I really don''t feel my constitution..."


    Click!


    The egg suddenly broke in her hands, and Fang Ling was stunned.


    It took less than two seconds from her exertion to the egg breaking, and she didn''t use her fingertips at all.


    "My God... I''ll try again!" Fang Ling couldn''t believe it. After throwing the broken egg into the garbage can, she opened the refrigerator with her other hand and took out an egg again. She changed her hand and squeezed it evenly.


    Click!


    This egg breaks in a second!!


    "It seems that my power has really become stronger!" Fang Ling was overjoyed, and his previous unhappiness was almost swept away.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "don''t be happy too early. This is just the beginning. If you don''t continue to soak in the medicine pool tomorrow, your constitution will return to its original shape in about a day."


    "Scared!? Do you have to soak every day? " The room spirit remembers the appearance that he just can''t help but be afraid.


    Yunfan saw what she thought in her heart and explained: "don''t worry, today you broke through the bottleneck, tomorrow will not be so painful, but tomorrow I will increase the dosage, a bubble is a whole night."


    "But..." Fang Ling threw the broken eggs into the dustbin and asked, "if this ability will disappear, what''s the point of soaking every day?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "after 30 days of soaking, your strength will be consolidated."


    Fang Ling doubts: "become permanent?"


    "Yes." Yun fan nodded, "and will be stronger than now."


    Fang Lingshui Lingling''s eyes became shining. "That sounds good. I didn''t suffer in vain just now."


    "That''s natural, and you''ll know it''s going to benefit you forever."


    As soon as the words changed, Yun Fan said, "let''s get here today. I''ll go first. Tomorrow I''ll get enough herbs."


    "Thank you." The room works properly eyebrows open an eye to smile, work properly a flash, "by the way, how much are these medicines?"


    "Forget it, it''s not much. Just think you owe me a favor." Yunfan waved his hand, put down the trash can, "go."


    "I''ll see you off." Fang Ling quickly washed his hand in the vegetable basin, and then he jumped up,


    When they arrive at the parking lot, Fangling sees Yunfan leave in his Bugatti Veyron sports car. After returning to the garden of her private house, she comes up with a question: is soaking medicine just to enhance her strength? Or all-round improvement of physique?


    To prove it, she jogged along the edge of the garden, wondering how much her constitution had changed?

 Chapter 170

    Fangling jogged along his garden.


    Her garden is bigger than the school playground. Normally, she starts panting after five laps, but this time she runs ten laps without breathing.


    The more she ran, the more surprised she was. Is this really her?


    When she ran to the 15th lap, she still had no sign of panting, and her heart was more and more shocked. This effect was far beyond her imagination. If calculated according to the number of laps, her physical improvement seemed to be three times higher.


    In addition, she has another worry. Is there something wrong with her body?


    How can you run without breathing?


    With this doubt, she could not help speeding up the speed of running, after 20 laps, she finally had a little sign of panting, which eliminated the doubt, stopped, chest regular ups and downs.


    "Great..."


    Fang Ling put down her heart, felt that she had no problem, and finally determined that her constitution had been greatly improved.


    For a moment, she was so excited that she suddenly wanted to thank Yun fan again. She immediately rushed home, took out her cell phone and called him. A moment later, the phone was connected.


    "Hello, Yunfan."


    Yun fan: "eh?"


    Fang Ling excitedly said: "I just tried, like jogging 20 laps, I can''t breathe. I almost can''t believe it''s really me. I''m so happy!"


    Yun fan was dumbfounded and said, "I told you just now that a little sacrifice is inevitable. Do you think it''s worth it now?"


    "Value!" Fang Ling nodded.


    Yun fan: "is that my fault?"


    "Well, I don''t blame you." Fang Ling said cheerfully, and suddenly the conversation changed, "by the way, when I helped you make up lessons in the afternoon, I missed the listening part of Eagle language. Would you like me to stay up late to help you make up for it?"


    "Well, I don''t think so." Yun fan passed CET-6 when he was a university student in his last life. Although many of them have been forgotten after 800 years, it is a simple language for him after all. He can retrieve the shelved memory by magic.


    Fang Ling didn''t expect that he would refuse. He was stunned for a while, and then he calmed down. "Oh, the class made up today should be enough for you to cope with the exam tomorrow. OK, then you go to bed early. Good night."


    "Well, good night."


    Color night bar door, cloud fan hung up the phone, back to the bar to continue training.


    The next day, the comprehensive monthly examination of senior two in Jiangzhou high school was carried out as scheduled.


    Xu Liangping, the head teacher of class 1 of senior two, took a dozen examination papers and went into class 1. After passing them on to the people in the first row, he cast his deep eyes on Yun fan who was lying on the desk.


    Yesterday, Yunfan openly contradicted and ridiculed him, which is still hard for him to forget today.


    Xu Liangping has been a teacher for more than 20 years. He has been a head teacher of class 1 step by step. Many of the students he taught in his early years have made great progress.


    Even in the whole circle of high school teachers in Jiangzhou, he is the top group, and his colleagues in the circle respect him a lot.


    His reputation is one of the best in Jiangzhou high school. Even headmaster Fang is very important to him. The parents of the students will respect him from time to time and let him take care of their children.


    Almost none of the students he taught ever dared to contradict him. Even if he did, he would make them feel ashamed, write self-criticism and repent.


    But yesterday, Yunfan made him lose face in class. The more he wanted to go home, the more he felt angry.


    He is a teacher in charge of class 1. He can''t accept such humiliation! What''s more, Yunfan is still a poor student who studied in class 13!


    Although Yunfan has been punished, and if his comprehensive monthly examination results do not reach the average level of the whole class, he will leave class 1, but Xu Liangping still thinks that the punishment is too light to make a warning to others. He must make a warning to rebuild his dignity!


    Xu Liangping angrily said: "Yunfan! Raise your head and sit up straight! Now it''s time to take an exam. With this negative emotion, you will seriously affect other students. Do you hear me


    Yunfan raised his head and felt that the head teacher really had nothing to find fault with. They all made an agreement. He didn''t have to delay the grades of the class. Why do you have to confront him like this?


    However, since the head teacher wants to fight with him, he will not retreat!


    He directly stood up, "which eye of yours sees me negative, idiot, you."


    "Son of a bitch! How do you talk to the teacher? " Xu Liangping was furious and slapped the lectern. "Originally, I wanted to let you feel the learning atmosphere of higher students in class 1 for a few more days. When the test scores are approved, you will realize that you are not qualified to stay in class 1. Now it seems that I am too indulgent to you!"


    "I''ve decided! You fill in the examination paper, I will give your score on the spot! As long as there is a subject less than 90 points, I will immediately expel you from class 1! "


    Many students in the class are in an uproar, did not expect that the contradiction between the head teacher and Yun fan will be upgraded again.


    But there are a lot of people gloating. For example, some of the stars in class 1, especially the boys, lost their dazzling aura when Yun fan came. They really want Yun fan to leave early.


    Another example is Jiang Yuyan, who is tall and powerful. She was slapped by Yunfan yesterday. Today, her face is still a little swollen. The place she fell on is also very painful. She can''t practice basketball these days. She really wants Yunfan to be expelled from class 1 now.


    "No matter how high your Kung Fu is? This is class 1, and those who don''t have grades are not qualified to stay here. "


    "That''s to say, he thought he would be great if he could draw two strokes. He has a fart to use. Now it''s a society. Guns are made with knowledge."


    "He sat by Susu''s side. I''ve seen him unhappy for a long time. That''s his retribution."


    Those in the class who look down on Yun fan or who have been robbed of his aura speak up one after another, but they do not dare to speak too loud, but they are the only ones in the class who speak, and these words clearly fall into everyone''s ears.


    Xu Liangping naturally heard it, but this time he did not scold the students who spoke, but acquiesced in their humiliation to Yun fan.


    Even he didn''t get rid of his anger and said in a high voice: "Yunfan, there are so many elites in my class 1, you can''t tolerate a rat excrement to spoil a pot of good soup here! My physics test paper is enough to drive you out of class 1! Physics 90, I''d like to see how you get it! If you dare to copy the examination paper, I will drive you out of class 1 and let the teaching director record your major faults! "


    Almost all the students in the class can imagine that Yunfan can''t get 90 points in the exam.


    You know, the average score of their class 1 is only 75.

 Chapter 171

    Many girls in the class shook their heads regretfully for Yun fan. They felt that they were so close to the first person in Jiangzhou high school. Before they had time to get in touch with him, he was about to be expelled from class 1.


    Fang Ling turned his head and looked at Yunfan. He couldn''t help frowning deeply. The comprehensive monthly examination papers were all 100 points. In fact, the average score of the first class was only about 75 points. Xu Liangping suddenly proposed that Yunfan should get 90 points in every subject. This kind of difficulty can''t even be achieved by many people in the first class.


    Although she took Su Su to make up lessons for Yunfan yesterday, and although he has the ability to never forget, she just made up lessons with a few hours of sprint, and wanted him to get 90 points in every subject. This is almost impossible. She can''t help but worry deeply for Yunfan.


    Does... The head teacher have to force her to suppress him in the name of her grandfather?


    This is the last thing she wants to do. If she does, there will be more rumors about her in the class, even in the whole school.


    All along, there are many people who don''t know what kind of distorted psychology is. They always attack her for being the granddaughter of headmaster Fang, saying that her test scores can be changed at will, that she is not qualified to be in class 1, and even that she uses this identity to contact other boys. All kinds of rumors and slanders are about her reputation and her innocence.


    In order to fight against rumors, Fang Ling has always been diligent in his studies, and his grades are among the best. Even if he is in a hurry to hand in the examination papers, he tries not to contact the boys in the school.


    After her efforts, those rumors have gradually faded down.


    But this time, if she stands up for Yunfan and suppresses Xu Liangping in the name of headmaster Fang, all her past efforts will be in vain. She can even imagine that there will be more rumors in the school to slander her.


    For a moment, it was very difficult for her to make a choice.


    Su Su, sitting beside Yun fan, tilts her head and frowns at him. She doesn''t think he can score 90 points in every subject.


    Su Su turned to look at Xu Liangping, a pair of slender hands holding the edge of the chair, eyes suddenly sank, as if determined something.


    At this time, sitting in the front row of Fang Ling suddenly stood up, "director Xu!"


    Su Su''s hands relaxed and looked at her.


    "Well?" Xu Liangping fixed his eyes on Fang Ling, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Ling lowered her head, and her mind came up with the picture of Yunfan helping her strengthen her constitution last night. She nervously clenched a pair of small white fists. She suddenly raised her head, "director Xu, the average score of our class 1 is 75, not 90!"


    Xu Liangping looked discontented. "So what?"


    Fang Ling and Shui Ling summoned up their courage and said, "what you said yesterday is that Yunfan has reached the average score."


    As soon as she said this, there was an uproar in the class.


    Many people did not expect that Fang Ling would stand up and speak for Yun fan.


    "Yesterday is yesterday, today is today!" There was hostility on Xu Liangping''s face. "Fang Ling, what do you mean, what do you say for this poor student?"


    Fang Ling resolutely said: "I admit that he has shortcomings, but it doesn''t mean he is a poor student! He has the ability to improve his grades. You can''t push him so hard! "


    "Nonsense! I''m thinking about the whole class! Who won''t be able to improve? The good learning atmosphere in the class can''t be destroyed by him! Am I going to give up the whole class for this underachiever? No way


    Xu Liangping is furious. Considering that Fang Ling is the granddaughter of president Fang, he doesn''t want to argue too much. "Fang Ling, sit down and have a good exam."


    Fang Ling clenched his pink fists more tightly and lowered his head silently. She had expected the result, but now that she started, she was not afraid to give up.


    Even if she would be slandered by rumors again, she didn''t want to see Yun fan expelled from class 1 like this, "director Xu, I will sue about this..."


    "Director Xu!"


    A Jiao drink rang out, Su Su summoned up the courage to stand up and interrupted Fang Ling''s words.


    The whole class cast their eyes on Su Su, and the uproar became louder.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Even Susu wants to speak for Yunfan?"


    "Damn, Yunfan is not as handsome as I am. How can he be so charming?"


    Suddenly being focused by so many eyes, Su Su''s courage suddenly let off steam, and the whole person became very nervous, but she said weakly, "director Xu, i... I think Fang Ling is right. Yun fan, he has the ability to improve his grades. Moreover, he has no influence on others'' study in class. "


    Xu Liangping couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that Su Su, the girl with the first grade, would stand up and speak for Yun fan. For a moment, he also felt a little headache. Looking at her delicate appearance, he couldn''t get angry. He had no choice but to say, "I''ve made up my mind about Yun fan. It''s useless for you to speak for him. Sit down."


    "I don''t know." Su Su lowered his head and held his hands nervously. He said weakly, "unless the teacher takes back the requirement for Yunfan to get an average of 90 points."


    "Don''t mention it. I can get an average of 90." Yun fan glanced at Su Su and Fang Ling and said calmly, "you all sit down and have a good exam. There''s no need to waste the exam time for me."


    The whole class will throw themselves to Yunfan. Some people can''t help laughing.


    "Bragging doesn''t make a draft. Yesterday I saw his previous results. The average score is 50 at most. If he can get an average score of 90, it''s a ghost."


    "Laughingly, even I dare not say that I can get an average score of 90 points."


    "If it were me, I wouldn''t say such shameful things even if I didn''t take the exam."


    Many students shake their heads, and even foresee the picture of Yunfan being expelled from class 1.


    Su Su was also puzzled. She turned to see Xiang Yunfan and asked, "are you serious?"


    Yun fan nodded, "really."


    Fang Ling also asked Yunfan: "how sure are you?"


    Yun Fan said calmly, "ninety nine percent."


    "Well, I believe you!" Fang Ling doesn''t believe that Yun fan can get an average score of 90, but after all, she has seen his magic power, and feels that since he can say such words, the credibility is still very high.


    "Fang Ling believes you, then... I believe you too. Come on." Su Su said weakly and sat down.


    The students in the class are surprised, feel they are really crazy, Yunfan said this kind of impossible boast, they would believe, in the end, Yunfan was expelled from class 1, the shame is not their own?


    What are they after?


    Are you familiar with Yunfan?


    Class teacher Xu Liangping also felt very strange, "Yunfan, don''t think sitting beside Su Su can copy the answer, I won''t give you a chance!"


    "Wait and see." Yun fan is too lazy to talk to him and sits down.


    When the papers are finished, everyone begins the exam.


    Yunfan took up the pen, is "Shua Shua" to fill in the question, the speed, the movement of the big, let everyone surprised.


    "Does he think that if he writes faster, he will have more face?"


    "Maybe I gave up."


    "Anyway, this is the end of his performance. Let''s save some face for him."


    Many students can''t help but open their mouth, and their words are full of ridicule and ridicule to Yun fan.

 Chapter 172

    "Stop talking and get ready for the exam!"


    Xu Liangping let everyone quiet down, then cast his eyes on Yunfan, said in a deep voice: "Yunfan, if you scribble, you can leave class 1 now, there is no need to make a fuss here."


    Yun fan "Shua Shua" filled in the answer at the same time, calmly replied: "I am writing seriously, if you don''t believe it, you can come and have a look."


    "Well, it''s not necessary at all." Xu Liangping said with disdain: "just take it as if I pity you. Leave some time for you to feel the exam atmosphere of top students."


    "Ha ha."


    "It''s killing me."


    Immediately, some students in the class laughed. Compared with Yun fan, they had a strong sense of superiority.


    Fang Ling felt very uncomfortable when he listened to their sneer at Yun fan, but he still frowned and filled in the questions seriously.


    Su Su lowered his head to fill in the questions, listening to the "Shua Shua" sound of writing in his ear, and his heart was a bit bottomless.


    Too fast, Yunfan writes too fast, faster than the first speed of her age.


    Did he really write the answers?


    Although he wanted to turn around to see if he was scribbling, and wanted to tell him not to give up, Su Su did not dare to do so.


    It was an exam, and she knew she shouldn''t whisper and look around.


    Finally, she still can''t help but keep her posture and turn her eyes to Yunfan. Vaguely, she saw that his answer didn''t seem to be scribbled. She was surprised and began to take the exam seriously.


    Five minutes later, Yunfan stood up and immediately attracted the attention of many students.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he went to the platform and patted the test paper on the platform, "I''m finished."


    "I gave up so soon, didn''t you say you could get 90 points?" Xu Liangping was very proud and waved like a fly, "well, it seems that you know you are not qualified to stay in class 1. You can go back to class 13 for the rest of the exam. I''ll tell the class teacher of class 13 later."


    Yun fan''s eyes become indifferent, "what are you talking about in your dreams? I''ve finished filling in. Didn''t you say you want to score on the spot?"


    "OK, then I''ll let you die." Xu Liangping disdained to grab Yunfan''s examination paper, a few minutes he can fill in the examination paper? He didn''t believe it. He felt that Yunfan was just writing casually.


    However, when his eyes were on the examination paper, he couldn''t help but widened his eyes.


    Yun fan''s examination paper is full of neat answers! Even the font is impeccably neat!


    "Damn it." Xu Liangping glanced at Yun fan in surprise, and then he took out his pen to mark the examination paper.


    First question, right.


    Second question, right,


    Yes, yes, yes!


    ¡­¡­


    All right!


    "Full marks!"


    Xu Liangping was so surprised that his pen fell down on the lectern with a click, "it''s impossible!"


    "What?"


    "It''s a big trough!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    The whole class is fried!


    Are you kidding?


    Does Yun fan get full marks by scribbling on the test paper for a few minutes?


    Fang Ling looks at Xiang Yunfan in amazement. She thought he would get 90 points, but she didn''t expect him to get full marks!


    Su Su''s face is even more shocked. I can''t imagine that Yun fan can get this result!


    "No way! He must have cheated The boy with the best score in the class can''t help but speak up and make a joke. He is a top student who hasn''t even filled in a quarter of the test paper. Yunfan, a poor student who once studied in class 13, has already finished the test and got full marks. No matter what, he can''t accept the result!


    "Yes! Yunfan must have cheated! "


    "Maybe Fang Ling gave him the examination paper! He recited all the answers


    "It must be! Yesterday Fang Ling and Su Su asked for leave with Yun fan for almost a whole day! No wonder they spoke for him just now! Maybe Fang Ling and Su Su have been cheating all the time


    A lot of students on the field are hairy, have been unable to accept this fact.


    Xu Liangping immediately cast his eyes on Fang Ling. If she wanted to steal the examination paper, she was really the most suspected. After all, she was the granddaughter of principal Fang. As long as one word goes on, there must be a teacher willing to present the examination paper.


    But the problem is that he wrote all the physics papers of grade two this time. He did a good job in keeping them secret. The printed papers were only sent to the head teachers of each class this morning. Theoretically, they can''t be stolen.


    For a moment, Xu Liangping was also surprised. Did Yun fan really get full marks by strength?


    No, it''s impossible! No high school student in the world can complete his test paper in a few minutes, and it is still full marks, absolutely impossible!


    He cheated 100 percent!


    Although he thinks so in his heart, Xu Liangping can''t prove that Yun fan cheated. He is also very angry in his heart.


    "A group of ants." Cloud where proud head, also disdain to pay attention to these ants doubt, directly left the classroom.


    Xu Liangping couldn''t help but get angry. He immediately yelled at Yunfan''s back: "no matter what means you cheat, I will let other teachers type your scores for all the next subjects as soon as possible! There''s always a subject to show you who you are


    After the physics exam, the sophomores took a ten minute rest, and the Chinese exam began.


    Xu Liangping changed his position with the Chinese invigilator and stayed in class 1 invigilator.


    At the beginning of the exam, he directly stood by Yun fan and didn''t want to leave him any chance to cheat.


    This time, however, Xu Liangping was shocked when he saw Yun fan''s quick way of filling in questions. Especially in the final part of his composition, he did not even think about it. In a few minutes, he wrote a composition full of 800 words. It''s incredible!


    In just ten minutes, Yunfan handed in his papers and left the classroom.


    After the Chinese test, Xu Liangping immediately went to the teacher''s office and asked the Chinese teacher to mark Yun fan''s test paper. Soon the Chinese teacher scored the score, which was still full!


    Xu Liangping was very surprised, "impossible? He also got full marks for his composition? "


    "Yes, I wanted to add points to my composition, but I couldn''t give him a score of 101. If I really score 101, how can I embarrass other students?"


    The Chinese teacher looked at Yunfan''s examination paper and said, "I didn''t expect that Yunfan''s level was so high. His handwriting is not only neat and orderly, but also can be seen from his composition. His thought is very avant-garde and bold. The theme of this composition is clear, the technique is gorgeous but not rhetorical, the level is clear, the idea is unique, the content is in one word, the central idea is thought-provoking, rare, rare


    Xu Liangping''s face became very ugly, "you won''t be bribed by Yunfan?"


    "What are you saying?" Chinese teacher immediately dissatisfied stare, "you dare to question my personality accomplishment?"


    "Forget it, forget it." Xu Liangping waved his hand and didn''t have the heart to quarrel with the Chinese teacher. He thought it was impossible for all the teachers to be bribed, right?


    However, after a whole day''s examination, Xu Liangping felt that all the teachers except him had been bribed. Yunfan got full marks in all the subjects he had taken!


    In the office, almost all the teachers praise Yunfan. Xu Liangping thinks that he has seen a ghost!


    Towards evening, the students of grade two in senior high school will have their last exam, math exam.


    When Yunfan pats the math test paper on the lectern, Xu Liangping can''t wait to take the paper to the math teacher for scoring. He''s not in the mood to invigilate the exam at all. This paper is like his last straw. He doesn''t believe that Yunfan can even get full marks for complicated math.

 Chapter 173

    Xu Liangping took Yunfan''s math test paper to mark the math teacher who was still invigilating the exam, and the result came out soon.


    Full marks!


    On his way back to class 1 with this examination paper, he almost doubted about life. How could there be such a student who was against heaven?


    How can he be such a poor student?


    Unreasonable!


    In addition to cheating, he has no reason to get such a good result! And he sleeps in class!


    Xu Liangping''s heart became more and more firm with this idea.


    Is it true that all the teachers are bribed by him?


    He suddenly stopped, turned around and walked quickly to the office, intending to find the new director of the academic affairs office, he Zimo, to talk about it.


    He Zimo is a balding man in his fifties. He is slightly fat. He has been following president Fang for many years.


    In fact, strictly speaking, he was not a new one. It should be said that he was re appointed. At that time, he felt that he was old and a little tired, so he applied to president Fang for abdication, and Jia Yangbo had a chance to take the post.


    After Jia Yangbo was expelled last time, president Fang also reexamined the importance of the post of director of the academic affairs office. However, he Zimo was the only one who could really undertake the task.


    Under the sincere persuading of president Fang, he Zimo took up the post again.


    At this time, he Zimo is in the office, sitting at his desk, holding a white ceramic cup, drinking Tieguanyin.


    When Xu Liangping came to the office and saw him in front of him, he immediately put Yunfan''s math test paper on his desk and said excitedly: "director he, I want to report a student named Yunfan!"


    "Well?" He Zimo put down the ceramic cup, looking at Xu Liangping a little inexplicably, "director Xu, good, what do you report him to do?"


    Xu Liangping said indignantly: "he probably bribed all the teachers! He got full marks on all the papers in this comprehensive examination! This matter is very important and has a bad influence. I really can''t tolerate such scum breaking the rules and regulations in school! "


    He Zimo couldn''t help laughing, "I heard about it from other teachers. I also secretly observed Yunfan''s exam. You may have misunderstood it. There''s nothing wrong with it. I think he really took the exam by virtue of his real ability, otherwise the speed of answering the paper can''t be so fast."


    "Director he, why are you on his side?" Xu Liangping was a little confused. "Even if our school was the number one scholar in those years, it couldn''t get such a result! So obviously cheating, how can you say that he took the exam on the basis of his real ability? "


    "Do you mean that he bought me, too?" He Zimo''s eyes suddenly sank down and stared at him unhappily.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Xu Liangping was staring at a little confused.


    He Zimo exuded a sense of dignity, "what do you mean?"


    "I, I don''t think it can be the result of Yunfan''s examination. Although I can''t prove that he has done something wrong, I can..."


    "Enough!"


    He Zimo suddenly stood up and said in a cold voice, "director Xu, do you know that Yunfan is a student invited back by the headmaster?"


    "What?" Xu Liangping couldn''t believe his eyes widened. "Yunfan was invited back by the headmaster himself?"


    He Zimo said with a serious face: "before the headmaster went abroad to attend the lecture, he personally came to me and asked me to take care of him. Even if he didn''t come to school, even if he slept in class, even if he violated most of the discipline of the school, as long as he didn''t affect other students, we had to acquiesce in his behavior."


    Xu Liangping was shocked, "how can this be possible?"


    "Why not? Yunfan is not an ordinary student. If he hadn''t come back to clean up the little devil, now Jiangzhou high school would have been in a mess. " He Zimo gazed at Xu Liangping and said in a deep voice, "do you know what the headmaster thinks of Yun fan?"


    Xu Liangping even more confused, "how to evaluate?"


    He Zimo shook his sword finger and said seriously: "the real dragon among men!"


    Xu Liangping retreated two steps in shock, "such a high evaluation!"


    "At that time, the headmaster told me that everything is possible for this boy. We can''t look at him with the eyes of ordinary people." He Zimo said with emotion: "at the beginning, I didn''t quite understand this sentence. I thought that this boy was a vagabond to get such an evaluation from the headmaster. Of course, I didn''t mean to sully the headmaster. I thought the headmaster was cheated."


    "But when I saw Yunfan''s amazing Kung Fu, his quick way of answering papers, and the result of his full score, I finally understood why the headmaster had such a high evaluation of him. If you don''t know, you''ll make a big splash. You''re really a dragon in the crowd


    Xu Liangping was completely petrified on the spot. Even if he no longer believed in Yun fan, he had no reason not to believe in he Zimo, the elder of the school who never took bribes, and even more, he had no reason not to believe in principal Fang.


    He Zimo looked back and said, "you didn''t have any conflict with him, did you?"


    "No, no way." Xu Liangping left a lot of cold sweat on his forehead and said with a flattering smile, "how could I conflict with such a good student? It seems that I really misunderstood him. Director he, thank you. I almost did a stupid thing."


    "Thank you for this. I was going to tell you about it when you were free after the comprehensive monthly examination, but you came to me. I''ll let you know first."


    He Zimo waved his hand and suddenly thought about the monthly exam. He said solemnly, "at this time, you should be invigilating the exam. Are you leaving without permission?"


    "I''ll be right back!" Xu Liangping grabbed Yunfan''s examination paper, left in a hurry, and soon returned to class 1, grade 2 of senior high school.


    In class 1, in addition to Yunfan waiting for the results to come out, the whole class is still in the exam.


    There are many students in the class who have a strong sense of superiority. When they see Xu Liangping coming back, they immediately look forward to it.


    "Director Xu, what about Yunfan''s achievements?"


    "Is it 100 this time?"


    "How much did he score?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Full marks." Xu Liangping gave the examination paper to Yun fan, and his heart is also full of mixed feelings.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "He must have cheated!"


    "No one in the world can get full marks in all subjects!"


    Those students who have a strong sense of superiority are all puffed up and yelled one after another. They feel that Yunfan, a poor student, is totally unfair to them and totally negates their past efforts.


    Xu Liangping said in a deep voice, "Yunfan, probably didn''t cheat. I admit his achievement."


    Many students in the class can''t believe their eyes widened. No one thought that director Xu would admit Yun fan.


    "Great." Fang Ling clenches Xiaofen fist excitedly, deeply happy for Yun fan.


    Deskmate Ye Jia is surprised to see her, can''t help but think in the heart that the little girl should not like Yunfan, right?


    Su Su is also very happy looking at Yun fan, glad that yesterday''s efforts with Fang Ling were not in vain.


    "You admit me, but I don''t admit you!"


    Yunfan stood on the platform, staring at Xu Liangping indifferently, "last time I said that I was Jia Yangbo of rat excrement, and I have already got out of Jiangzhou high school. This time you dare to say that to me, do you think you can still stay here?"


    Xu Liangping raised his eyebrows. "So, do you want to drive me out of Jiangzhou high school?"


    "I don''t have to."


    Yun fan turned his eyes on those students with a strong sense of superiority. As soon as they touched his eyes, they immediately dodged with a guilty heart. He said in a loud voice: "if you kneel down and kowtow to me in front of the whole class, I can forgive your fault and let you continue to stay in class 1."

 Chapter 174

    "What a joke! What qualifications do you have to drive me out of Jiangzhou high school? You thought you were the principal? " Xu Liangping sneered and said in a voice, "Yunfan, I know you have a good relationship with the headmaster. The headmaster may also attach a little importance to you. It''s not convenient for me to put some words on the table, but you know how you get all the full marks in the exam!"


    "When I say admit your achievements, it''s all about giving face to the headmaster! But if you think that being favored by the headmaster can fight against me, that''s a big mistake! I''ve been in Jiangzhou high school for more than 20 years, and I''ve made a lot of contributions that you can''t imagine! Whose credit do you think Jiangzhou high school is called the number one school? It''s me


    "I taught the number one scholar that year! Wake up, young man, after you solved Yingyi Kato, you have no use value in Jiangzhou high school! What are you fighting with me? Just because the headmaster likes you? You don''t have to look in the mirror and ask yourself if you deserve it


    Xu Liangping suddenly burst out so many inside stories, the students in the class thoroughly fried the pot, boiling up.


    "The principal has a copy of the comprehensive monthly examination! Where did Yunfan get the answer from the headmaster


    "This boy dare to ask director Xu to kneel down and apologize to him. It''s really self humiliating!"


    "Boycott the relationship between Yunfan and Hukou!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Director Xu!" Fang Ling angrily slapped the case and said, "you are slandering Yunfan and my grandfather!"


    After all, Xu Liangping was a little afraid of Fang Ling. Although he didn''t want to contradict her, he said heavily: "Fang Ling! You can''t say that. Sit down! It''s none of your business here


    Yun fan turned to Fang Ling and said, "thank you for your support, but please sit down and test you. I will solve this matter."


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Yun fan cast his eyes on Xu Liangping, "I''ll let you know what I''ll fight with you. No, in fact, you don''t even have the qualification to let me fight. In my eyes, you are just a sad mole ant that can be easily erased. As a people''s teacher, you only have achievements in your eyes, and you can''t see my potential at all. You even speak disrespectfully to me. "


    "You ask yourself, saying that a student is a clown and a rat dung, are you qualified to be a people''s teacher? I don''t care about all these! However, I rarely give you the chance to reform, but you don''t know how to cherish it and don''t know how to repent. So, Jiangzhou high school can''t keep you such scum! I''m going to call headmaster Fang and ask him to fire you! "


    As soon as the words fall, Yunfan takes out his mobile phone and dials the president''s phone.


    The students in the class were in an uproar, and the sounds of consternation and ridicule kept ringing.


    "Crazy, Yunfan must be crazy."


    "Who does he think he is?"


    "I laugh to death. A student wants to expel a teacher?"


    "Ha ha, this is definitely the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Liangping is also sneer more than, "you are simply sick, and the disease is not light."


    The phone was soon put through, and the voice of headmaster Fang rang.


    "Classmate Yun, what can I do for you?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "I want you to fire the head teacher of class 1 immediately. It''s urgent for the one surnamed Xu."


    "What happened?" Principal Fang''s voice became startled.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "he made an unforgivable mistake. You can ask Fang Ling for details."


    "I see. I''ll do it right away."


    After president Fang hung up the phone, he was also very entangled. Xu Liangping had been in Jiangzhou high school for more than 20 years, and he had been the head teacher of the No.1 student. Although he was a little corrupt, and although there was a problem with his teaching method, he could not deny his ability and credit.


    However, president Fang also knows that there are always choices.


    Jiangzhou high school lost Yunfan once, and principal Fang never wanted to lose him for the second time. Moreover, when he solved Jiang tengying''s problem, he also showed great strength.


    But president Fang still has to consider. After all, many of the students Xu Liangping taught in the past have made great progress and become his half dependence.


    After thinking about it, headmaster Fang still made a phone call to Mr. Jiang. As soon as the phone was connected, Mr. Jiang''s voice soon rang, "Mr. Fang, are you in trouble abroad?"


    Headmaster Fang said anxiously, "that''s not true. This matter concerns Yun fan. Mr. Jiang, I don''t know much about martial arts. I have to ask you again. "


    Mr. Jiang: "ask."


    So principal Fang called Yunfan and asked him to expel Xu Liangping, and Xu Liangping''s reliance said, "so, expelling him may offend a lot of people, but if I don''t expel him, I''m worried that Yunfan will drop out again."


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile: "old political commissar, you even asked me about this kind of thing. No matter how well he has a physics teacher''s contact, can he be better than a real martial arts expert? Even if a hundred physics teachers come, they are not equal to a real martial arts master. Fire it, there is nothing to worry about, who dares to challenge you, you find me


    "I''m relieved to have you. Let''s say that first."


    Headmaster Fang immediately relaxed, hung up and made another call.


    On the other hand, Yunfan in Jiangzhou High School of the state of Qin is facing the ridicule of almost the whole class. Many people really think that he is crazy, just a student, and still want to expel the head teacher?


    It''s a dream of the spring and Autumn period.


    Even the phone call just now is for air, right?


    A few minutes later, everyone was numb with laughter and began to fill in the exam questions one after another, but there were still laughter from time to time.


    Xu Liangping also completely took Yunfan as a joke. He didn''t believe that he really called principal Fang, and even said to him contemptuously: "Yunfan, I''d like to introduce a good mental hospital to you. My student is the vice principal there. Maybe he can give you some discount. Your brain really needs to be treated."


    Yunfan turned a deaf ear and just stood quietly.


    In everyone''s eyes, Yunfan is really like a helpless clown. He exaggerates too much. Now he doesn''t dare to answer his words and loses face.


    Many people see him like this and shake their heads one after another. If they had known that, why did they have to do it at the beginning?


    Fang Ling frowned and looked at Yun fan. She was almost in no mood for the exam. Although she knew that her grandfather valued him, she could expel Xu Liangping. She knew that even if she spoke, principal Fang would not agree.


    Su Su is also upset at this time. She looks at Yun fan with an aggrieved face and doesn''t know how to help.


    At this time, the figure of he Zimo, director of the academic affairs office, swept past the classroom window, and then walked into class 1.


    Xu Liangping immediately met him and said anxiously, "director he, you''ve come just in time. I''d like to apply to you to transfer Yunfan to another class. His presence here really affects the top students in the class. "


    He Zimo said with a serious face: "Xu Liangping, you are absent from your duty without permission, suspected of taking bribes, and you also deliberately create difficulties for Yunfan, a high-quality student. After investigation, the evidence is conclusive, the school decided to expel you! This is the instruction from the headmaster himself. You won''t have to come to class tomorrow! "

 Chapter 175

    "What!" Xu Liangping was so shocked that he didn''t expect the headmaster to fire him.


    He fixed his eyes on Yun fan and couldn''t help sweating. Doesn''t that mean that the boy really called the headmaster just now! And the headmaster really listened to him!


    A lot of students in the class are confused. I can''t believe that Yunfan actually talked to the principal on the phone just now. Most of those who make fun of him are stupid and can''t say anything.


    Xu Liangping is also completely muddled, "director he, you are not joking, are you? I''ve worked so hard for the school for so many years. Does the headmaster really want to expel me? "


    "No one will joke with you about this kind of thing. I''ll arrange someone to transfer the position of class 1 head teacher to you later. You can do it yourself." As soon as he Zimo''s words fell, he turned and left.


    The whole class is shocked!


    A lot of people can''t believe that they cast their eyes on Yun fan. No one thought that he really has so much energy!


    Just a phone call, the principal listened to his words, so quickly dismissed Xu Liangping, even Fang Ling was surprised.


    Dong!


    As soon as Xu Liangping''s legs softened, he suddenly sat down on the ground, scared out in a cold sweat.


    He doesn''t know how many pounds he has. The success of his teaching career depends on his good fortune in Jiangzhou high school. Now the competition for teaching posts in good schools is so fierce. Once he leaves Jiangzhou high school, even if he is lucky and finds a good school to take up his post, it''s the same as starting from the beginning. All the subsidies are gone.


    The most important thing is that he was swept out of the house, especially the suspected bribery. Once it is spread in the teachers'' circle, he can''t stand out any more.


    Over middle age, he does not have much capital to toss.


    So much for his life.


    Thinking of this, Xu Liangping''s heart was filled with endless fear, and his whole body could not help shaking.


    He turned his head to see Xiang Yunfan, and suddenly there was a glimmer of hope in his despairing eyes.


    Xu Liangping suddenly climbed to Yunfan''s feet, knelt down and looked at him with his head raised in fear, "Yunfan classmate, do you kneel down and kowtow to you, you can forgive me? Can you get the principal back? "


    "It''s late." Yun fan looked indifferent. "I didn''t give you a chance, but you said you wanted to introduce a mental hospital to me. How can you still have the face to beg me? You are to blame for all this. Be decent and get out of here. Don''t waste my breath. "


    Xu Liang''s plane is like ashes. He repents.


    If I had known that Yun fan could really influence the headmaster, Xu Liangping would never have provoked him.


    Thinking of the words that humiliated Yun fan just now, Xu Liangping even wanted to slap himself. How could he be so bewildered that he aimed at a student? Now it''s a good thing. More than 20 years of hard work has turned into fly ash, and it''s gone overnight.


    After so many years of hard struggle, it''s no match for Yun fan''s words.


    Thinking of these, Xu Liangping suddenly felt a sense of sadness, uncontrollable shed tears of regret.


    "Ah, ah!"


    He almost broke up and cried with his head raised. Suddenly he felt that he had no face to stay in class 1 any more. He suddenly got up and ran out of the classroom.


    Yun fan no joy no sorrow, came to the podium, a glance at the class.


    Just now, those who ridiculed him, satirized him and said all kinds of bad things about him did not dare to look him in the eye. Many people even bowed their heads in shame and fear.


    Those students with a strong sense of superiority are all venting their anger in front of Yun fan at the moment.


    Fang Ling can''t help but feel happy for Yun fan when he sees the students around him like this.


    When some people slander Yunfan with words, how arrogant they are.


    Now it''s like a bereaved dog with a tail. It''s no longer arrogant and ironic.


    Su Su''s face, which was at a loss, was also wearing a pleasant smile. She almost couldn''t believe it was true.


    Yun Fan said calmly, "in view of the invigilator''s absence, I''ll try my best to replace him. Wait for you to give me the examination paper, and I''ll take it to the classroom office. Let''s have a good exam."


    ¡­¡­


    After the examination, Yun Susu and Fang Ling walked side by side on campus.


    On the way, Su Su recalled that Xu Liangping had been expelled. He still felt very magical and said with great emotion¡° Yunfan, it''s incredible. "


    "Yes, he is such an incredible person." Fang Ling looks at the road ahead and remembers that Yunfan helped her to strengthen her constitution last night. She can''t help blushing.


    Su Su glanced at her and said, "you blushed."


    "Do you have one?" Fang Ling stretched out a pair of small hands to cover his face and said with a smile: "it may be too hot."


    "You..." Su Su''s words stopped.


    "Well?" Fang Ling looks at her suspiciously.


    "No, it''s at the school gate. I''m leaving. Let''s go back."


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Almost all the students in Jiangzhou high school were gone. At this time, a truck drove into the school and stopped at the entrance of the principal''s private house.


    Yunfan and the driver of the truck got out of the car, opened the door of the carriage, and moved the woven bags to Fangling''s home. A total of 124 woven bags of medicinal materials were piled up in the hall on the first floor, almost occupying the hall.


    Fang Ling is very surprised. Although Yunfan told her that she was getting medicinal materials last night, she didn''t expect that there would be so many.


    As soon as the driver left, Fang Ling looked at Yun fan with a worried look on his face. "Although I appreciate your kindness, how can I explain to him when my grandfather comes back?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "it''s OK. I''ll take them to the second floor later. If your grandfather asks me, you can say that I did it. He won''t say anything. These herbs will last thirty-one days, four bags a day, and then your constitution will change dramatically. "


    "Thank you very much." Fang Ling didn''t know how to repay Yun fan. He couldn''t help asking, "did it cost a lot of money? I''ll pay you back. "


    Yun fan: "no, it''s not worth a few dollars. If you have to thank me, treat me to dinner


    Fang Ling thought to herself that Yun fan, who is so capable, should not be short of money. As soon as she thought about it, she said, "what would you like to eat? I''ll buy it. "


    Yun fan: "don''t be afraid of food, you are free."


    "Then... You wait for me at home." As soon as the words fell, Fang Ling left the villa.


    As soon as she left, Yunfan offered a sacrifice to Bingling.


    The ice silk turns into a white silk as thin as a cicada''s wing. It penetrates into the pile of woven bags and stretches continuously. Each bag of medicinal materials is tied up several times one by one. Then it flies up the stairs. Bags of medicinal materials are transported to the second floor in series. Finally, they are piled up neatly by the wall, which is two meters high and does not occupy as much land as when they were on the first floor.


    When Fang Ling came home, it was almost dark.


    Yunfan originally thought that she was going to buy fast food, but she didn''t think that she was going to the market to buy food materials and planned to cook by herself.


    He went into the kitchen, originally wanted to help, but was pushed out by her, "do not need your help, I come myself, you just sit there waiting to eat, but you have to give me comments."

 Chapter 176

    The food is served with black chicken soup, stir fried meat with bitter gourd, braised crucian carp, water spinach with minced garlic and barbecued pork.


    The smell of fragrance permeated the kitchen.


    "So rich." When Yun fan came to the table, he was surprised to see that the dishes on the table were OK. At least for a 16-year-old girl, her grades were good, she loved sports and she could cook good dishes. It was really rare.


    "It''s not rich. If I''m not afraid of wasting, I''d like to do more." Fang Ling sat beside Yun fan with a smile. Shui Lingling''s little face was full of pride. "Eat, don''t be polite to me."


    Yunfan picked up chopsticks and put a piece of barbecued pork into his mouth. He didn''t expect that it was much more delicious than the kind of unsavory barbecued pork in fast food.


    "How''s it going?" Fang Ling holds his cheek, looks forward to it, and looks at him a little uneasy.


    Yun fan sincerely said: "delicious, craft can."


    "If it''s delicious, eat more." Fang Ling laughed very brightly and immediately took several pieces of barbecued pork to Yunfan''s bowl.


    Next every dish, once Yunfan starts eating, Fangling is both worried and looking forward to asking him if it''s delicious.


    Yun fan is really good at eating, so he praises her and makes her happy.


    At the end of the dinner, Fang Ling washes the dishes and brings Yun fan to her room.


    Yun fan repeats what happened last night. He smashes the medicinal materials with ice silk and puts them into the bathtub, but this time he uses four bags of medicinal materials.


    After Fang Ling cleans up the bag and returns to the bathroom, Yun fan still uses ice silk to separate out an ice wall, leaving her in the bathtub area.


    "That..." Fang Ling looked up at the open window at the top of the wall. "I want to close it. I can''t reach it."


    Yun fan calmly said: "can''t close, this time will last all night, you should always breathe."


    Fang Ling suddenly blushed, "but... After a while, the security guard will hear it again."


    Yun fan shook his head, "no, you broke through the bottleneck last night. It won''t be so painful."


    Fang Ling: "well, well, you... Turn around."


    "Good." Yunfan turned around, and a rustling sound of undressing sounded behind him.


    During the whole process of taking off her clothes, Fang Ling was red faced and staring at Yun fan with fear that he would turn around. Although there was an ice wall as a barrier, he should not see it, but she was still very shy and embarrassed. She wanted to know that it was better to let him go out as she did last night


    Fang Ling put the clothes, put the body into the bathtub, this just said: "OK."


    "Well."


    Yun fan turned around and sat down with his knees crossed. "Here we go."


    With the fall of his words, the aura in his body turned into gorgeous white light, flying out of his body, through the ice wall, and into the bathtub.


    These auras soon disappeared into Fang Ling''s body, carrying out her eight channels and opening the pores of her whole body.


    Under his control, the essence of the medicine pool also slowly drilled into her body, reconstructing her physique with the aura, and attacking her body again and again.


    "Well..." Fang Ling''s face turned red. Like last time, he could not control it and hummed again. "Wait... This time, can we not be so fierce?"


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "your body has been able to bear, it doesn''t matter."


    "Well, well..."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, with the improvement of her constitution, Fang Ling became more and more used to the feeling of physical enhancement, and her humming became lower and lower. Her whole body gradually became calm, and her originally violently undulating chest also eased down, and her breathing became normal.


    Yun fan opened his mouth and said, "do you feel used to it?"


    "Well." The flush on Fang Ling''s face faded gradually. "I''m really getting used to it. Yesterday I thought I was going to die. It''s really incredible."


    Yun fan indifferent way: "sleepy words sleep."


    "Not sleepy." Fang Ling lies on the edge of the bathtub, and his eyes fall on the ice wall. Yun fan''s vague figure says, "are you sleepy?"


    Yun Fan said calmly, "I''m in the state of cultivation now. Even if I don''t sleep for a month, I won''t be sleepy."


    "It''s amazing." Fang Ling couldn''t help sighing, "I envy you so much. You must be very happy."


    "On the contrary." Yun fan shakes his head indifferently. He has been cultivating immortals for 800 years. It seems natural and unrestrained, but it is a history of blood and tears. Only in the name of war can he live forever.


    How many people and things around him and away, just like the scenery on the train, fast disappearing, can only become his memories, and he is just like the passengers on the train, destined not to stay for the scenery, destined to run to the end.


    Or die on the road.


    Fairway is like this.


    "Well..." Fang Ling didn''t quite understand. She stared at him for a long time. A blush crept up her face again. She couldn''t help asking, "have you ever done this to many girls, just like helping me strengthen my constitution this time?"


    "No, you''re the first one." After all, it is only on earth that Yunfan needs to use these humble herbs to help people strengthen their physique.


    Fang Ling''s eyes lit up, a little happy, "really?"


    Yunfan: "this kind of thing doesn''t need to cheat you."


    Fang Ling puffed up his mouth and could not help muttering in his own voice: "who knows you, you held Qu Xueer last time."


    Yun fan is sensitive. Naturally, he can''t help frowning when he hears her murmur. He knows it''s time to keep a distance from her.


    After a pause, he said, "tomorrow I will teach you how to cultivate yourself, and then I won''t have to guard you every day."


    Fang Ling widened his eyes. "Can I practice by myself?"


    Yunfan: "yes, you have passed the adaptation period and need yourself."


    "But..." Fang Ling frowned slightly, "but if you''re not by my side, what can I do if I can''t get it right?"


    Yun fan: "call me if you have any questions."


    "All right." Fang Ling dropped his head a little lost.


    Yun fan: "sleepy?"


    Fang Ling: No


    After a long silence, Fang Ling said, "I''m a little curious. What do your parents do?"


    Yun fan: "ordinary businessman."


    "Then how can you be so powerful?" Fang Ling was very surprised.


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "secret."


    Fang Ling can''t help hooping his mouth, "stingy."


    Yun fan asked casually, "what about your parents?"


    Fang Ling was silent for a moment, and then said, "once."


    Yun Fan said quietly, "I shouldn''t ask."


    Fang Ling said with a smile, "it''s OK. I can see it very well. In fact, my grandfather deliberately made my room like this. Do you know what he said to me?"


    "What did you say?" Yun fan was a little surprised. He thought it was Fang Ling''s taste.


    "He said that my life is doomed not to bring too many colors, let me be a pure person, not to be dyed. This kind of life may not have too many wonderful places, but it will not be mottled


    Fang Ling lay back in the bathtub, looked at the ceiling and murmured, "actually, I know that my grandfather is old and worried about my future. It is because of this that I refuse the high school recommended by him. I choose to study here, study hard, face rumors and prove to him. When I grow up, I can face and solve a lot of things. "


    Recalling the memories of the last life when his parents left, Yun fan couldn''t help praising: "you are very strong."


    "No Fang Ling shook his head and said calmly, "it''s not enough. I know the outside world is more cruel."

 Chapter 177

    The next evening, as soon as school was over, Su Su packed up her books, put on her schoolbag and came to Fang Ling, "I went to practice basketball."


    "Maybe not today." Fang Ling left his seat and picked up his schoolbag.


    "Ha? Yesterday you also said so, isn''t... "Su Su''s eyes moved to Fang Ling''s body and frowned:" you don''t seem to have come these days? You''re going to fight Jiang Yuyan in five days. It''s not a big trouble. "


    "Oh, No." Fang Ling put his face close to Su Su''s ear and said in a low voice: "in fact, Yunfan has been helping me to strengthen my physique these two days, so I can''t practice basketball these days."


    Su Su Yizheng said, "strengthen the physique? How to strengthen it? "


    "Anyway... It''s almost like exercise." Fang Ling carried his schoolbag with a red face.


    Su Su said with a worried face: "is it effective? I''m a little worried that if you don''t practice basketball, you won''t win Jiang Yuyan. "


    "Yes, don''t worry. I will win then." Fang Ling stepped forward and said, "come on, I''ll take you to the door."


    "Well." Su Su caught up with him and walked side by side. After a moment''s silence, she said, "the day after tomorrow, it''s Saturday again. In the afternoon, are you going to exercise with him or practice piano with me?"


    Fang Ling immediately put his hands around her, leaned his head over, and said with a close smile: "of course, I''m going to practice piano with my good sister. When was I absent?"


    Su Su also showed a smile, "I knew you were the best."


    ¡­¡­


    After Fang Ling sent Su Su out of the school gate, she jumped back to the villa. Yun fan was already waiting at the gate.


    Fang Ling came to him and said with a smile, "what would you like to eat today?"


    "I have." Yun fan looks at her calmly.


    Fang Ling Leng for a moment, did not expect that he would run to eat, but she suddenly felt wrong, "just after school, where did you eat?"


    "If you''ve eaten it, you''ve eaten it." Although Yun Fan said that, he didn''t eat it. He just wanted to keep the distance between them. After all, with his current cultivation, even if he is not in the cultivation state, a few days without eating will not affect him,


    As soon as the conversation turned, he said, "today I will teach you the essence of refining and potable pools. It may take a while for you to learn, and I fear you will not be able to endure the latter half of the night."


    Fang Ling was surprised and said, "do you want to learn that long?"


    "Well, so you have to hurry." Yun fan nodded. What he planned to teach Fang Ling was a simple refining spell, but it was a little difficult for a beginner like her who could not even reach the stage of refining Qi.


    "OK, I''ll have fast food then." Fang Ling took out the key and opened the door.


    After two people enter the door, Fang Ling calls for a snack.


    After dinner, they went upstairs to the bathroom in her room.


    Yunfan soon smashed four bags of herbs with ice silk and sprinkled them in the bathtub with hot water.


    Fang Ling finished packing bags, came to the bathtub, or a little shy with him said: "ice wall."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside." After offering ice silk as an ice wall, Yunfan left the bathroom directly.


    Fang Ling frowns. He feels that Yunfan is really wrong today. She didn''t ask him to go out yesterday, and it''s not today. Why is he in such a hurry to go out?


    Although she thought so, she didn''t say anything.


    After taking off her clothes, she lay in the bathtub and said, "I''m ok. Come in."


    Yun fan returned to the bathroom and sat in front of the ice wall, and began to teach Fang Ling how to make the essence of the medicine pool. However, her learning ability was still worse than he thought. She miss the point.


    In the middle of the night, Fang Ling still didn''t learn and fell asleep.


    There is no way that cloud can only help her refinery chemical pool essence, until the morning.


    Fang Ling woke up and saw that the whole medicine pool was still boiling. When she looked at Xiang Yunfan, she was moved. However, she soon woke up and said, "what time is it?"


    Yun fan took out his mobile phone and said, "it''s early ten."


    "Late!" Fang Ling got up from the bathtub and lay down with a red face and a scream.


    Yun Fan said calmly, "I can''t see it. What are you panicking about?"


    Fang lingchou said, "why don''t you call me? I haven''t been late."


    "It''s good for you to experience it." Yun fan naturally did not want to waste a bath of medicine. He stood up and retracted the aura. "The essence of the medicine pool was almost consumed. I went first."


    Before leaving, Yunfan took away Bingling.


    Fang Ling got up in a hurry, took a bath and dried his hair. When he came to class 1, it was just the break time.


    Many people in the class looked at her with strange eyes. Although she felt a little embarrassed, she felt better than being late for class at least. If she was stared at by the whole class in that case, plus the teacher''s eyes, she would feel like she was on the execution ground.


    As soon as Fang Ling sat down in his seat, Ying Ye Jia, a classmate, looked at her strangely. "I didn''t expect you to be late, too. I thought you didn''t come. What did you do last night?"


    "I..." Fang Ling naturally can''t tell what happened with Yun fan, but he''s not used to lying, so he hesitated and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe I''m too tired recently. I didn''t expect to get up so late."


    "Today Yunfan didn''t come, I thought you two... Hee hee." Should ye Jia ambiguous smile.


    The room spirit is one Zheng, "he didn''t come?"


    Ying Yejia: "yes, you''ve known each other for a long time, haven''t you?"


    Fang Ling nodded, "well, it''s not that familiar."


    Ying Yejia said with a smile: "really not so familiar?"


    Fang Ling could not help but blush, "really."


    Su Su, who was sitting at the back, looked at Fang Ling''s back and turned to the empty seat beside him, frowning slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Noon, dining hall.


    Fang Ling and Su Su had a meal and sat down at a table for two.


    They were eating quietly.


    Halfway through the meal, Su Su could not help but ask, "were you with Yun fan last night?"


    Fang Ling was stunned, blushed, bowed his head and said, "he helped me strengthen my constitution, and then he went back."


    Su Su was very confused. "You... Don''t like him, do you?"


    Fang Ling shook his head, "no, no!"


    Su Su was a little incredulous, "really?"


    Fang Ling was silent for a moment, then said: "in fact, I don''t know... There is always a feeling that he doesn''t like me."


    Su Su suddenly reached for Fang Ling''s small face and said seriously: "don''t care whether he likes you or not, the important thing is whether you like him or not."


    "Oh, I''m so embarrassed to say that." Fang Ling took away Su Su''s hands, turned his head and looked away. "In fact... It''s a little bit like it, but it''s impossible for me and him."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Su Su stretched out his hands again and turned Fang Ling''s head right. He said very seriously: "look at you like this, I know you must not have confessed to him, confessed!"

 Chapter 178

    Fang Ling broke away Su Su''s hand and said, "no, I can''t tell him."


    "Why?" Su Su took it back and was very confused.


    "He''s... So good, he doesn''t need me." Fang Ling recalled that Yunfan didn''t have dinner with her last night, and he walked away after making an ice wall in the bathroom. There was always a feeling that there was a strange barrier between her and him.


    Su Su frowned slightly, "but if you don''t express yourself, you won''t know whether he likes you or not."


    "I seem to know already." Fang Ling shook his head, water Ling Ling''s eyes stained with a hazy, "I always feel that if I once show attitude, there will be bad results, maybe even the current relationship can not be maintained, I absolutely can not easily express."


    "I can''t help you. This is the first boy you like." Su Su gave up persuasion and changed the subject. "I think you should have known him for a long time, right?"


    Fang Ling nodded slightly: "well."


    Su Su: "how do you know each other?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Yunfan came to the classroom, about he didn''t come to class in the morning, the students in the class didn''t dare to say a word of gossip.


    Class, he is still prone to practice on the desk, no longer a teacher said he is not.


    From time to time Susu would look at him, but they didn''t communicate.


    That night, Yun fan was still in the method of refining her medicine pool by Fang Ling''s tutor. Until late at night, she finally made a breakthrough. At 1:00 in the morning, she could self refining the essence of the medicine pool.


    Outside the ice wall, Yunfan stood up and said, "OK, you can refine the rest yourself. After school, I will come to your home once a day to help you make the medicine pool, and then you refine it yourself. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. "


    As soon as the words fell, he turned and left.


    Fang Ling, lying in the bathtub, suddenly sat up and said, "where are you going?"


    "Practice." Yunfan steps away and conveniently puts away the ice silk that turns into an ice wall.


    Fang Ling said in a hurry: "wait a minute!"


    Yun fan stopped, did not look back, "what else?"


    Fang Ling: "there is no class tomorrow afternoon. Can you go with me to practice piano?"


    "Piano..." Yun fan was stunned, thinking of Su Su''s piano Dream.


    Last life, Yunfan knew that she had a piano dream when she was with Su Su. However, she started late and didn''t take music classes. She just joined the school piano club. When she was with him, she didn''t go to the music room to practice piano.


    Later, when he went to university, Su Su came into contact with the piano again. He also participated in some small competitions and suffered a lot of setbacks. Until he separated from him, the piano dream still failed to come true.


    Su Su once told him that her biggest dream is to participate in Chopin International Piano Competition. She has the reason to go.


    Seeing that Yun fan stopped talking and didn''t speak again, Fang Ling dropped his head and said, "sure enough... Can''t it?"


    Yunfan recovered and nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you tomorrow afternoon."


    Room spirit a pair of water spirit Mou son light up, "really?"


    "Really, see you tomorrow." Yunfan raised his hand and waved, strode away.


    After school at noon the next day, Yunfan went to the dining hall with Susu and Fangling and sat on the table for four.


    When people around see Yun fan, it''s like seeing a star, and even taking photos and videos.


    The four boys sitting at the table for four were envied to see that Yun fan could have dinner with Fang Ling, one of the four famous beauties in the school, and Su Su, the first beauty Xueba.


    One of them, a fat boy, pointed at Yunfan and said, "this guy is really shameless. He sits with my two goddesses in his face. No, I want to sit there too."


    A thin boy beside him was surprised and said, "are you stupid? Although he is not comfortable with the two beauties in the legend, he is the only one in the school who is qualified to sit at the same table with them. "


    Fat boy a Leng, "Why say so? Does he have a lot of talent? "


    Thin boy surprised: "he is Yunfan, you don''t know?"


    "What! So he is Yunfan who fought against Yingyi Kato! " The fat boy was shocked. "It turns out that he looks like this. I heard that there are pictures of him in the school forum, but I''m playing StarCraft these days. I don''t need to go to the forum."


    The emaciated boy said with a smile: "what is the battle against Yingyi Kato? In the past two days, a big news about Yunfan broke out in the school forum, but later this post was deleted because of its great influence."


    Fat boy doubts a way: "what post can influence too big?"


    The thin boy lowered his voice mysteriously and said: "on the day of the exam, the head teacher of class 1, grade 2, seems to have offended Yun fan because of something. As a result, do you know what happened? Yunfan called the headmaster, and the head teacher of class 1 of grade 2 was dismissed. You said Li was not powerful. "


    Fat boy: "lying trough, so cow!"


    On one side, Qiu Shishi and her best friend Yu Ruoyu are sitting at a table for two. They turn to see Yun fan from time to time, but they don''t speak. However, more and more people are talking about Yun fan and Fang Ling or Su Su Su.


    Qiu Shishi clenched the chopsticks in her hand, feeling a little sad, and suddenly felt that the people who were around Yunfan should be her, and the people who were discussing should be her and him.


    She didn''t expect that after Ke nuannan, Yunfan would have a girl with face value crushing her again. What made her feel most powerless was that no matter Fang Ling, one of the four beauties, or Xue Ba Su Su, they were far from her.


    At that time, Yunfan almost the whole senior one was chasing her. As soon as she let go, she was his girlfriend. Where did she get other girls close to him.


    But... She didn''t cherish it.


    "Alas." Qiu Shi suddenly sighed and knew that it was his own problem. If he missed something, he really missed it.


    Yu Ruoyu can''t help but say: "sigh, it''s just a broken cloud."


    Qiu Shishi''s hand holding the chopsticks became tighter and hurt the God: "have you forgotten what happened in the sex night bar that day? Even mengge said that even Luo Tianlong, the hero of Jiangzhou, had to bow his head in front of him. Alas, Yunfan really made me regret it. You told me that he is poor, poor grades, will fight useless, the future is doomed to mediocre life, but now... He has gone far ahead of us


    Yu Ruoyu was stunned. He was embarrassed when he recalled his evaluation of Yun fan. "Don''t you want to blame me? At the beginning, you didn''t accept him. I was just stating my opinion objectively. "


    Qiushi shook his head in loss. "I don''t blame you. I know it''s my problem."


    Yu Ruoyu waved his hand and said with disdain: "well, it''s just a broken cloud fan. Even if he is next to the headmaster and Jiangzhou Xiaoxiong, he can''t be on the big stage. In a few days, I''ll take you to an upper class banquet and introduce you to someone who is really on the stage. Yunfan is nothing in front of him. "


    Qiu Shi asked: "who is it?"


    Yu Ruoyu said with a smile: "Hey, listen up, he''s zhuang''an, the son of the first family in Jiangzhou."

 Chapter 179

    Yun fan, Fang Ling and Su Su have a meal. After a rest, they come to the music room.


    The music room of Jiangzhou high school is not very big. In front of the middle of the two doors, there is a grand piano whose shell is sprayed with black and bright paint, which is very dazzling.


    On the side of the wall behind the grand piano, there is a cabinet without a door. All the music in it is composed. There is a big blackboard hanging on the cabinet.


    The front and the two sides of the piano are surrounded by rows of chairs in a semicircle pattern. There is enough space for people to pass behind the two sides.


    On the surrounding walls, there are ten paintings of famous musicians in history.


    This is the whole picture of the music room.


    Yun fan also studied piano with Su Su in his last life. However, he glanced at the paintings of musicians on the wall and couldn''t recognize them. He didn''t know whether it was because the history of parallel world was different or he didn''t have a good knowledge. After all, he didn''t deeply study the music history of the earth or famous artists.


    "I didn''t tell you that Yunfan was coming. After dinner, he told me that he didn''t have any psychological preparation." Su Su sits in front of the piano. She only has Fang Ling with her when she comes to practice piano. This time, there is a cloud fan. She is really a little nervous.


    Fang Ling came to Su Su with a smile and said, "it''s OK. Just follow your usual practice."


    Yun fan echoed: "yes, I''ll come to accompany Fang Ling. You don''t have to be too nervous."


    "Accompany her..." Su Su''s eyes became dim. She closed her eyes and stroked her chest. "Well, I''ll adjust my mind, but if I don''t play well, you can''t make fun of me."


    "No way." Yun fan sat on the edge seat at will.


    "Come on." Fang Ling also jumped to Yunfan and sat down.


    Su Su took a few deep breaths of air, relieved the tension, then opened her eyes, and put a pair of white hands on the piano keys.


    For a moment, her hands in the keyboard upstream walk up, with the pedal step, a comfortable music sounded.


    Yunfan immediately recognized what the music was and blurted out, "Tchaikovsky''s Ballet Swan Lake."


    Fang Ling looked at him in surprise and said, "you know that."


    "Well, I just heard that." Yunfan nodded. "Swan Lake" was a song Susu used to practice when she was in University. Later she became very proficient in it. She also played for a children''s Ballet Competition and received her first performance fee in her life.


    However, compared with her in his memory, Su Su, who is now a sophomore in senior high school, obviously has a long way to go. Even he has heard a lot of wrong tunes, and the pedals have not been stepped or lifted well for many times, but many people who don''t understand music can''t hear it.


    Fang Ling said with a smile, "it startled me. I almost thought you could play the piano, too."


    Yun fan is silent. He really knows how to play. After he crossed the Xiuxian continent, he not only made pianos there, but also added many kinds of musical instruments to the Xiuxian continent. He even brought the musical forms of the earth there, adding a heavy stroke to the music history of the Xiuxian continent.


    Before he became famous as Zhan tianxianzun, he was called Xianyin messenger in Xiuxian continent. He could play many kinds of musical instruments.


    However, he couldn''t say these things. He didn''t even respond to Fang Ling''s words.


    After chatting with Fang Ling for a few words, Yun fan leans on his back, closes his eyes and listens carefully to Su Su''s problem playing. He plans to tell her when she finishes playing.


    Fang Ling is quietly looking at Yun fan, listening to music, recalling the two people met bit by bit, into God.


    Su Su is playing seriously, but when she moves her eyes to Fang Ling and Yun fan, she suddenly becomes confused when she sees them sitting together so close.


    She made more and more mistakes in playing, and even had a lot of disordered rhythm.


    Yun fan frowned, but he didn''t rush to say it.


    At this time, the door of the music room was suddenly opened, and several sixteen or seventeen year olds came in and looked at Su Su.


    One of them, a young man in a white shirt, came to Susu and put his hand on the piano keys. The music became disordered and suddenly destroyed Susu''s practice.


    Su Su stopped and frowned at the boy. "What are you doing?"


    The boy put on a high air, "did you hear the confused sound of the piano just now? It''s just like the music you played. Get out of the way. It''s my turn to practice. "


    "I made an appointment with my music teacher. It''s my turn to practice in the music room this afternoon. Why should I get out of the way?" Su Su can''t help but frown. Although she knows she can''t play well, it''s a little too much for her to be said so.


    "Because I''m in the music class, only people in the music class are qualified to touch the piano," he said in a cold voice


    Su Su frowned and retorted, "I''m from the piano club, and I''m qualified for that."


    "You should be the first Xueba in grade two, but I''m sorry, you are worthless in my eyes, because you play too badly." The boy shook his head and said haughtily, "so, you are not qualified to stay here and practice piano. Get out of my way."


    The rest of the teenagers also spoke one after another.


    "That''s right. You''re such a bad player. Why dominate the piano?"


    "We''re in the music class. We''ll live on music in the future. Just be your Xueba. Why do you want to compete with us for jobs?"


    "That''s right. This is the only piano in the school. It''s too shameful for you as a fan to occupy it."


    "Get up and let the piano out."


    "I don''t know." Su Su showed a worried face and felt that they were really unreasonable.


    Yun fan opened his eyes and was about to speak.


    "Nonsense, she plays very well!" Fang Ling suddenly stood up, came to the boys and confronted them, "the music room is not your home, and she has made an appointment. You can practice if you want, and wait until she doesn''t want to practice."


    The teenagers turned to see Fang Ling and immediately recognized her. Some people thought that she was the granddaughter of the principal and immediately did not dare to speak.


    But the teenager who made trouble playing Susu''s piano was not afraid of her. Instead, he said with a strong sense: "no matter whether she has an appointment or not, she should let the piano out. School music resources are limited, should have been given to more talented people, my talent is better than her, so I am more qualified to get the right to practice the piano


    The room spirit immediately annoys a way: "you say good good good, shameless."


    The boy said arrogantly: "I''m only stating one fact! You don''t go to the music class to inquire about my name. Although I am a transfer student, my strength can rank in the top ten in the class! She can make so many mistakes when she plays Swan Lake. I can''t match her musical talent. "


    Fang Ling was too lazy to talk to each other. He turned to Su Su and said, "let''s leave him alone. Just keep practicing."


    Xuanxinhan''s attitude is firm and shouts: "no! Or I''ll be making trouble here all the time! "


    "Are you sure you want to make trouble here?" Yun fan stood up and came to Fang Ling with an indifferent face.

 Chapter 180

    "He is Yun fan!"


    "He''s Yunfan, the one who crippled Kato!"


    Most of the boys who break into the music room flinch when they see Yun fan.


    But Xuan Xinhan said without fear: "Yunfan, right? I saw your picture in the school forum. I know you can fight, but it''s not a fight, you know


    "It''s not a fight, it''s just a one-sided crush." Yun fan directly grabbed Xuan Xinhan''s collar and lifted him up without any difficulty. He said indifferently, "you come in and make trouble for her to practice. You''ve made a big mistake. I''ll give you two choices, either go now or get beaten up and go again. "


    The other boys saw that Yunfan was so relaxed that they picked up Xuan Xinhan. He looked like he was going to hit someone. They were scared back a few steps.


    Fang Ling and Su Su both frown. Although they say Xuan Xinhan is too much, they don''t expect to solve the problem by violence.


    "Let me go! I''m right! " Xuan Xinhan struggled repeatedly. Although he was a little afraid in his heart, his attitude was firm. "My talent is better than her, so I am more qualified to get the piano practice right than her!"


    Fang Ling immediately retorted: "her talent may not be worse than you. She started to learn piano in the last semester of her senior year! Those of you who apply for the music class may have started to study in primary school! "


    Xuan Xinhan angrily said: "it''s right that I started learning in primary school, but I should be more qualified to practice piano! As a person who started so late, what can she achieve in the future? Why stop us early starters here


    Su Su''s whole body trembles and her bright eyes darken. Yes... What can she achieve in music in the future?


    There can''t be.


    She is just a tuition free special student, in addition to study hard to repay the school, why stop others from moving forward.


    "Stubborn." As soon as Yun fan''s eyes sank, he immediately swung his fist at Xuan Xinhan.


    "Ah!" Before his fist fell, Xuan Xinhan screamed with fear, and his courage disappeared in an instant.


    "Don''t hit people!" Su Su exclaimed.


    Yunfan stops and remembers that Susu is such a person who doesn''t like violence. In the last life, Yunfan attracted her attention because Qiushi''s shield was beaten and bleeding. This is the first time that they met.


    Since she doesn''t like it, that''s fine.


    Yunfan calmly put his fist away.


    "Forget it, let them." Su Su hung his head and stood up, a little lost. "What they said is not wrong. I started late indeed."


    "Don''t do it." Fang Ling ran to Su Su and said, "everyone starts from scratch. We can''t shrink back."


    Yun fan frowns and suddenly understands why Su Su used to practice piano in high school. It turns out that it was because of the students in the music class.


    He looked at Su Su and said decisively, "you also said that you have an appointment in the music room. He came to rob and attack you without an appointment. If you let him go now, do you deserve your dream? Do you want to give up easily after such a setback? "


    Su Su suddenly clenched the powder fist and became a little excited, "I didn''t give up! But... It''s no big deal to let them do it once. "


    "That''s a big mistake. If you give up once, there will be a second time. If you give up for the third time, others will only advance more and more!" Yun fan turned his head to Su Su and said with a serious face: "no compromise is the attitude you should have, and only in this way can you be worthy of what you have paid and your piano Dream!"


    Fang Ling was stunned. How could Yun fan know Su Su''s piano Dream?


    But when she thought that they were at the same table, Fang Ling understood that there would always be communication between them. Although she thought so, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Su Su was also surprised. She didn''t tell Yun fan that she had a piano Dream, but soon she had the answer in her heart. She thought he might have guessed it.


    Yun fan put Xuan Xinhan down and said indifferently, "go away, don''t force me to do it."


    Xuan Xinhan retreated a few steps with a lingering fear. He was not satisfied with his expression. He turned his eyes and suddenly said, "how about a match? The music room belongs to whoever plays well. As long as you can win me, I''ll leave right away. "


    Su Su can''t help frowning. Xuan Xinhan is in the music class, and he also says that he can rank in the top ten in the music class. How can she compare with him as an amateur?


    She is about to refuse, but Yunfan said: "yes, just compare."


    Su Su''s face changed, and he was about to open his mouth. At this time, Fang Ling put his little hand in front of her, clenched the powder fist, and said: "come on! I''m sure you can beat him! "


    "Now that you''ve said that, well, I''ll try my best." Su Su thought about it, but he wanted to know more about his opponent''s strength, so he came out and said to Xuan Xinhan, "you go first."


    Xuanxinhan was happy, but he didn''t expect Susu would agree. Isn''t this looking for abuse?


    He strode to the piano and sat down. He looked at Xiang Yunfan with a little fear, "first say, if I win, you are not allowed to hit people."


    Yun Fan said indifferently, "OK."


    Xuan Xinhan also said: "also, everyone can be a referee, but don''t cheat, playing well is playing well, don''t say playing bad is good."


    "No way." Su Su shakes her head and has already decided in her heart that if Xuan Xinhan is really much better than her, she will not play at all and let the music room out directly.


    "Then I''d better play Swan Lake, so that you can know the gap between her and me." Xuan Xinhan put his hands on the piano, put his feet on the pedal and began to play.


    A leisurely piano sound, let people feel very comfortable, this comfortable with three deep, but not depressed, the more listen, the more can give people a sense of ethereal.


    The boys came up and gave him a thumbs up.


    Although Fang Ling didn''t know much about music, she could still listen to it. At first, she felt that it was the same thing. But the more she listened to it, the more pleasant it was, and it was more coherent than Su Su''s playing. She couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t expect that Xuan Xinhan had some strength.


    When he heard the second paragraph, Su Su''s face had become very ugly. Xuan Xinhan was much better than her. He not only grasped the rhythm accurately, but also used the pedal very well. Especially in the climax part, he skillfully cooperated with the pedal to make the climax part of the piano sound more thick. He could hardly find fault.


    This opponent, as if with her is not a level, she realized that compared with him, there is only a second kill.


    At the end of the song, Xuan Xinhan starts to smile at the winner.


    "Good intonation."


    "Perfect."


    "It''s worthy of Xuan Xinhan. You are sure to get the place in this competition."


    The boys clapped their hands one after another to express their affirmation and praise for Xuan Xinhan''s performance.


    Xuan Xinhan looked at Su Su triumphantly, "I think now you should understand our gap. Do you still need to compare?"


    Su Su clenched the powder fist, but he was helpless.


    "Don''t ask her, your opponent is me." Yun fan came to the piano and said indifferently, "get up, it''s my turn."

 Chapter 181

    The whole music room people are surprised to see Xiang Yunfan, everyone with a doubt, he can also play the piano?


    "Can you play?" Xuan Xinhan didn''t mean to get up. He was even afraid that after he got up, he would never have a chance to sit in the piano chair again today.


    After all, Yunfan knows about the abandonment of Yingyi Kato. When he thinks of the bloody photos he saw on the forum, he can''t help but feel fear.


    If Yunfan can''t get up after sitting down, he can''t help it.


    Those boys also had doubts in their hearts. They didn''t believe that Yun fan could play the piano and began to speak one after another.


    "You''ve heard Su Su''s Swan Lake just now. You can''t hear Xuan Xinhan play it well. Do you want to go back?"


    "It''s a match. You can''t go back."


    "Yes."


    Yun fan''s indifferent eyes swept towards them, these people immediately felt a great pressure from him, they could not help but shut up.


    Su Su also looked at Fang Ling suspiciously and asked, "can Yun fan play the piano?"


    After all, Fang Ling has never seen Yun fan play the piano, and she has no bottom in her heart, but she still said: "since he said so, I think he should be right."


    Su Su frowned. "So you haven''t seen him play the piano, have you?"


    "Well. But I believe in him. " Fang Ling thought of the scenes he met with Yun fan, especially the ice Ling she had seen in her bathroom. Her expression became more firm, "because he is a miracle."


    After hearing their conversation, Xuan Xinhan''s face became very ugly. I believe he''s in charge of farting. He''s just a man with excellent martial arts skills. No one can play the piano at the age of 16 or 17. This is the only way to choose between the two.


    Yun fan cast his eyes on Xuan Xinhan and said indifferently, "get up."


    "Do you really know how to play?" Xuan Xinhan doesn''t believe in Ren Yunfan at all. He just feels that he wants to play tricks.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "yes."


    Xuanxinhan a face vigilant said: "then I get up, you will not play tricks?"


    "You really like ink." Yun fan directly picked up Xuan Xinhan and threw him on the ground.


    Xuan Xinhan let out a cry of pain and fell to the ground. Although his arm hurt, it was not very serious.


    The boys were so scared that they stepped forward to help him up.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Where did you fall?"


    Xuan Xinhan shook his head. "It''s OK. It seems that he really wants to turn around and refuse to admit the contest."


    The boys were angry one after another, but they all dared to be angry. There''s no way. They think they can''t beat Yunfan.


    Yun fan calmly sat in front of the piano, "who said I turned back, all said your opponent is me."


    Shaking his head, Yun fan put his hands on the piano keys and his feet on the pedal, and seriously recalled the score of Swan Lake in his mind. This process is very fast, just like searching for a file on a computer and opening it.


    With the beginning of his playing, a clear short song sounded, and then the clear short song gradually decreased, and a melodious piano sound slowly sounded.


    Everyone changed color together. I didn''t expect that Yunfan could really play it! This is the Swan Lake just played by Xuan Xinhan!


    Especially those students in the music class, at this time, the expression on each face is wonderful, several of them are completely confused.


    Xuanxinhan is also very surprised that Yunfan can play silently!


    Obviously, he is not as simple as a beginner. After all, Su Su and he did not read the score when they played Swan Lake just now. A beginner may not even know what Swan Lake is, let alone play it silently.


    "I knew he could play!" Fang Ling hugged Su Su excitedly, "you see how well he plays!"


    "Shh." Su Su busy than a silent gesture, began to seriously listen to Yunfan play "Swan Lake".


    Everyone was quiet, especially the boys in the music class. It''s related to whether they can use the music room in the afternoon.


    The melodious piano sound resounds through the whole music classroom, sometimes continuous, sometimes flexible, without the profundity brought by deliberately stepping on the pedal, but it directly brings a kind of ethereal feeling, no need to pave the way.


    When Yunfan stepped on or raised the pedal, it was always just right, making the part more plump, louder and more beautiful.


    Suddenly, several students in the music class were immersed in it. It is obvious that the Swan Lake played by Yun fan is a higher level, smoother and more flexible than Xuan Xinhan''s.


    You can tell which is better.


    In fact, they don''t want to admit Yun fan''s skill, but as music students, they also know that their ears can''t cheat people.


    Xuan Xinhan couldn''t help but frown deeply. As he listened, he carefully observed Yun fan''s playing. He found that this guy''s fingers were more flexible than him, and he was more accomplished in pedaling. He didn''t step on the music according to the notation he knew, but it was even better.


    At this moment, he wanted to curse his mother in his heart. How can Yunfan, a Kung Fu practitioner, play so well? What the hell!


    Fang Ling smiles and stares at Yun fan. He can feel that he plays better than Xuan Xinhan. He''s so cool.


    Su Su also looks at Yun fan in surprise. She just didn''t believe that he could play. I didn''t expect that he could play so well. She just dumped her for several blocks.


    She was embarrassed to think that the Swan Lake she had just played in front of him was so clumsy. She never wanted to make a fool of herself in front of him when she knew he could play so well.


    At the end of the song, everyone has come back to their senses.


    "How powerful you are The room spirit shrieks to gather to cloud fan''s side, "not early say you can play, harm I just blind worry."


    "You''re OK, too." Yun fan smile, this just cast eyes on Xuan Xinhan, "now you can roll."


    A boy in the music class couldn''t help frowning and said, "we haven''t decided who plays better."


    "Still need to judge? Don''t tell me you can''t hear it. I''m too lazy to say that he stepped on the pedals and pressed the wrong places. " Yun fan stood up, with great confidence, "victory or defeat, has long been known, he lost."


    The boys in the music class are speechless. It''s not that they don''t want to refute Yun fan, but they can''t say it. He plays better than Xuan Xinhan.


    Su Su looks at Yun fan with bright eyes. He can''t imagine that he is so good at piano besides his kung fu.


    Xuanxinhan angrily clenched his fist and admitted: "well, I really lost."


    "Let''s go."


    "Bad luck."


    The boys shook their heads and walked away.


    Xuan Xinhan angrily said: "go fart, I''m going to compete in a few days. I can''t miss the chance to practice!"


    The boys in the music class stopped and began to talk.


    "But if you lose, what else can you do?"


    "Yes."


    "I want to practice, too."


    "There are ways." Xuanxinhan looked at Yunfan with an unconvinced look on his face. He suddenly reached out to him and said, "I''ll call another person to challenge you! Or fight for the right to practice the piano


    "It''s endless. Go away. Don''t get in the way here." Yun fan shakes his head indifferently. If it''s not because Su Su doesn''t like to watch people fight, he really wants to rush to Xuanxin Hanhai and let him know what despair is.


    Xuan Xinhan said angrily, "don''t you dare? You said that as long as you don''t dare to say it and admit that you can''t do it, I''ll admit it! "

 Chapter 182

    "Dare not and can''t, these two words are not in my dictionary." Yun fan stares at Xuan Xinhan indifferently and says haughtily, "no matter what piano master or genius you find to challenge me, there will be only one end, that is to lose to me."


    The group of students in the music class were in an uproar. Although they admitted that Yun fan could play well, he dared to say that. It was too loud.


    The room works properly in the heart a tight, hastily say: "don''t, he knew your real strenght, will certainly seek to compare you more powerful person to come."


    Su Su also looks at Yun fan with a worried face, but she doesn''t know what to say. She always thinks that persuading him to refuse to challenge is like asking him for the right to use the piano. She thinks that after all, it''s him who wins, and it''s his business how he wants to decide.


    Xuan Xinhan stares at Yun fan in a funny way, "since you are so confident, accept the challenge!"


    Fang lingchou said, "don''t promise. It''s a way to motivate."


    "People with strength will not be afraid of any provocation." Yun fan looked at Fang Ling and said calmly, "I''m just this kind of person."


    Fang Ling was stunned and felt the confidence of Yun fan.


    Back to God, she helpless way: "really take you have no way, since you said so, then I choose to believe you."


    After all, he is a miracle maker.


    Xuan Xinhan said to Yunfan expectantly, "you mean, are you willing to accept the challenge?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "accept it, but if you want to make trouble after losing this time, I don''t mind throwing you all downstairs."


    The boys in the music class are afraid. The music room is on the fourth floor of the teaching building.


    Xuan Xinhan is also a little scared. Although he doesn''t believe that Yunfan dares to do this, he can''t help but believe it. After all, on the school forum, Yingyi Kato and Yingfu Panasonic were beaten bloody by Yunfan, and he still remembers it.


    "Since you say so, there is no way. I can only ask Jiao Xingwen to come here." Xuan Xinhan took out his mobile phone and immediately made a call.


    Jiao Xingwen!


    Su Su''s pupils shrink. Jiao Xingwen is a piano genius in the school. Even she has heard his name. He is the number one in the music class. Even in the music circle of Jiangzhou, he is the number one in the row.


    Once, Su sulai music room once heard Jiao Xingwen play, which made her marvel, as if she could only look up to the existence.


    She can''t help worrying about Yunfan. She doesn''t mind letting Yunfan out of the music room, but if Yunfan is crushed by such a strong opponent, I don''t know if it will hurt him.


    Xuan Xinhan finished the call and looked at Yun fan with pride. "Jiao Xingwen is still at school. He''s coming right away. I hope you don''t shrink back."


    Fang Ling didn''t know Jiao Xingwen''s ability, so he didn''t worry at all. Instead, he clenched his fist and said to Yun fan, "come on, I believe in your strength!"


    Yun fan smiles, "thank you."


    The boys in the music class all show disdain when they see this picture. At a glance, they know that Yunfan and Fangling don''t know who Jiao Xingwen is. Obviously, they are not people in the music circle at all.


    With this in mind, people in the music class are full of confidence in Jiao Xingwen''s victory. No matter how well Yun fan plays, he is just an outsider. Where can he have any real strength.


    Before long, a boy in school uniform came to the music room. He was mediocre in appearance, well proportioned and 1.8 meters tall. The biggest characteristic of his body was that his ten fingers were very long, which was at least one third longer than the average person''s fingers.


    The other students in the music class immediately welcomed it with enthusiasm.


    "Genius Jiao! You''re coming! "


    "Master Jiao, it''s up to you to take down the music room."


    "I''m looking forward to your playing."


    In the face of everyone''s flattery, with "genius, master" and other titles, Jiao Xingwen is very complacent, and even used to take it for granted.


    "All right, shut up." He waved his hand happily and everyone stopped flattering him.


    Jiao Xingwen''s haughty eyes swept over Yun fan and soon settled on Su Su and Fang Ling. There was an aggressive light in the black pupil.


    On the phone, Xuan Xinhan told him that there were two beauties here, but he didn''t expect that they would be famous beauties in the school. Fang Ling was one of the four beauties, and Su Su Su was a famous beauty Xueba. He had heard of their names for a long time, but he didn''t have the chance to contact them. This time, it was a chance.


    Jiao Xingwen showed a playful smile, "which girl is my opponent?"


    "Ah?" Xuan Xinhan was stunned and quickly explained: "no, I said there were two girls on the phone, but I didn''t say they were your opponents. Your opponent was Yun fan, the man. I just lost to him."


    "He''s Yunfan. I''ve heard of him. He''s a fierce fighter. Can he play the piano?" Jiao Xingwen cast his eyes on Yun fan with disdain on his face, but he said to Xuan Xinhan: "you will lose to him. It''s too much."


    "Bad luck." Xuan Xinhan also felt shameless. "Maybe he was the kind of person who tried hard to practice one or two songs. Anyway, I felt that I was wronged. But when you come, he won''t win. "


    "I don''t think he has any strength and energy." Jiao Xingwen despised Yun fan and said frivolously, "well, add a bet. If I win, you should not only let me out of the music room, but also know the mobile phone numbers of Fang Ling and Su Su."


    Yun fan shook his head calmly, "you can''t win."


    "Cut, who can''t boast." Jiao Xingwen scornfully cast his eyes on Su Su and Fang Ling, "what''s up? If he loses, you will give me your mobile phone number. "


    "Yes!" Fang Ling said unconvinced: "what if you lose?"


    Jiao Xingwen pondered with a smile, "I''ll give you my phone number."


    Several boys in the music class couldn''t help laughing. They felt that Jiao Xingwen was really a master at teasing girls. They didn''t dare to talk to Fang Ling like this.


    Fang Ling immediately disgusted said: "shameless."


    "Misunderstanding is inevitable, but you will be conquered by my charm." Jiao Xingwen sat down in front of the piano, very narcissistic said: "frankly, maybe I play this song, you will want to date me."


    "Bah, disgusting." Fang Ling''s rebuttal was not polite.


    Su Su also frowned. Unexpectedly, Jiao Xingwen was such a person, and his impression was greatly reduced.


    "You won''t understand my confidence." Jiao Xingwen put his slender fingers on the keys and stepped on the pedal. "But after listening to this song" ghost fire ", you will understand."


    Su Su''s eyes shrank, and she couldn''t help being surprised. Unexpectedly, Jiao Xingwen could play ghost fire!


    "Ghost fire" is the world famous composer, pianist, conductor, Franz? It''s said that Liszt created 12 super etudes when he was 15 years old. Ghost fire is one of the most famous ones. It''s hard to play it in the top ten in the world, which shows how difficult it is to play it.


    Su Su can''t help but worry deeply about Yunfan. Even the music teacher has to be defeated in ghost fire. If Jiao Xingwen really plays it out, Yunfan has almost no chance of winning.

 Chapter 183

    "What! Genius Jiao, can you play "ghost fire"


    "Great! When did you practice? "


    "It''s worthy of master Jiao. We can''t even play Swan Lake well. You have reached such a high level!"


    The boys in the music class look at Jiao Xingwen with new eyes and praise.


    "It''s nothing, but during the summer vacation, in order to go to xiahai Musicians Association to deal with piano exam practice, although I got the level 10 certificate, but it''s only amateur rating." Jiao Xingwen waved his hand, but with a full sense of superiority on his face, "Liszt international society has sent me an invitation to play. This Christmas, I will go abroad to take part in the international stage, but this is just the beginning for me."


    "What a cow! You''re on the international stage


    "Jiao Tiancai will be an international pianist soon!"


    "Envy, when can I have half of the level of talent, I will be satisfied."


    "Master Jiao, it''s amazing! When you become famous in the world, please help me


    The boys in the music class are shocked. They are still studying in school. Jiao Xingwen has already been qualified to be on the international stage, which is far beyond their ability.


    Su Su can''t help but frown, the pressure is greater, and her heart is more worried.


    She also knows that the invitation letter of Liszt international society is not received by ordinary people. If Jiao Xingwen really receives the invitation letter of Liszt international society, it means that his level has reached the international level and his strength can not be underestimated.


    No wonder he can so narcissistic, the original ability is really not small.


    Fang Ling also began to worry about Yun fan. Can he really defeat Jiao Xingwen?


    Although she didn''t know what the Liszt international society''s invitation to play represented, she could feel the gold content of the invitation after listening to the people in the music class.


    "Well, I''m going to play."


    As soon as the words fall, Jiao Xingwen''s ten fingers swim on the piano keys at a very fast speed, just like the ghost fire jumping in the night, weird, but with a different aesthetic feeling.


    The sound of the piano is loud. At the beginning, it is like a sharp arrow that flies at a high speed. It suddenly penetrates into people''s hearts and makes everyone''s hearts vibrate involuntarily.


    Su Su couldn''t help but stare. She didn''t expect that Jiao Xingwen had such a strong strength. This song "ghost fire" made her whole heart up at the beginning. When the rhythm of the piano became relaxed, she felt incredibly relieved.


    With the acceleration of piano rhythm, Su Su''s heart was suddenly hit again, as if in the dark, surrounded by green ghost fire in the jump, can''t help but watch, the United States is strange, amazing.


    Fang Ling''s face is very ugly. She doesn''t think ghost fire is very good. It''s just that Jiao Xingwen''s playing speed is really too fast. Her hands are like flying on the keys. It takes a lot of skill to see. Obviously, without years of practice, she can''t reach this level.


    Jiao Xingwen''s realm is so high. What does Yunfan take to fight against him?


    Although she is willing to believe Yun fan, her opponent is too strong. She really can''t help worrying about him.


    The boys in the music class are all looking at Jiao Xingwen enviously. How many years do they have to practice to possess this terrible strength?


    The difficulty of ghost fire is not the same as that of Swan Lake, and the level is too high.


    Some people are even desperate. If the piano has to be practiced to such a high level to get on the international stage, they really don''t have the confidence to practice to such a high level. It''s too difficult.


    With the end of the piano final speed part, a sudden end, a meal, a few soft notes sounded, curtain call.


    One song ends.


    The boys in the music class clapped their hands enthusiastically.


    "How can you be so strong!"


    "Handsome


    "Really super!"


    "It''s perfect! Perfect! "


    Jiao Xingwen showed a happy smile, readily accepted the praise of the students, and then looked at Xiang Yunfan with a superior face, "after listening to my perfect performance, you should have no confidence to compare with me. Forget it. I''m very generous and I don''t want to listen to your poor music. "


    As soon as the words fell, Jiao Xingwen cast his eyes on Fang Ling and Su Su. He couldn''t wait to get up and come to them with a confident smile. "Two beauties, it''s time to give me my mobile phone number."


    Yunfan put his big hand in front of him and said indifferently: "I didn''t say I didn''t have confidence. On the contrary, your level is far worse than mine."


    "Are you sure you''re not talking in your sleep?" Jiao Xingwen sneered and cast his eyes on Yun fan. "If you have to overstep yourself, it''s you who are ashamed."


    "Yes."


    "Jiao genius can be on the international stage. What can he compare with him?"


    "Be wise and let the music room out."


    The students in the music class spoke in twos and threes. Although some people are still a little afraid of Yunfan, Jiao Xingwen''s powerful strength gives them a lot of courage, so that they dare to challenge Yunfan.


    "It will soon be clear which is better." Yun fan calmly came to the piano, sat down, put his hands on the piano keys, and began to search for difficult and complex songs in his mind, although he soon found a few.


    These pieces are more difficult than "ghost fire". He chose "Piano Concerto No. 3" by Rachmaninoff.


    Yun fan still remembers that in the last world, Piano Concerto No.3 once ranked first on the list of some so-called top ten difficult piano pieces in the world on the Internet.


    Although he admitted that "the third Concerto" is very difficult, he didn''t find it very pleasant. It''s not even as pleasant as "Butterfly Lovers", but it really occupies an important position in the literature of Piano Concerto.


    However, since Jiao Xingwen has chosen difficult and complicated music, he can only take this kind of music to fight. After all, this is a large and complicated music, even known as "the king of Piano Concerto".


    Determined, Yunfan put his foot on the pedal and began to play.


    Deep short sound first sounded, low piano sound with gushing out, more and more clear, and soon fell into the deep, just like the late night from a beautiful woman, ups and downs orderly.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Yun fan.


    Most of the boys in the music class show disdain. What is this? It''s much simpler than ghost fire.


    If Yun fan is not fighting Jiao Xingwen, they don''t even want to listen to him.


    Su Su frowned when she heard it. She felt that the prelude of this song was inferior to the prelude of ghost fire which can bring people spiritual impact.


    Fang Ling is a serious face listening, seems to want to find in the piano sound can be compared with the "ghost fire" part.


    Jiao Xingwen sneers and feels that Yunfan can''t compare with himself. He just sits on the edge and cocks up his legs happily.


    At this time, the rhythm of piano sound suddenly becomes faster. With the end of deep resonance, the piano sound becomes more and more leaping.


    Yun fan''s ten fingers are swimming on the piano keys at a high speed, just like dancing at a high speed.


    As soon as Jiao Xingwen''s face sank, he immediately cast his eyes on Yun fan. He was very surprised.


    At this moment, he felt the extraordinary part of the song. The fast-paced part of the song is no less difficult than ghost fire!

 Chapter 184

    After all, this part of "ghost fire" is not very pleasant. After listening to it, everyone came out, and the boys in the music class regained their self-confidence. I feel that this part can''t be compared with "ghost fire".


    Jiao Xingwen listened, and a contemptuous smile rose in the corner of his mouth, because he could no longer hear the amazing place. What was it? Did he press the climax randomly?


    When Yun fan plays for ten minutes, everyone feels that it''s not right. Why is this piece so long?


    Twelve minutes later, Jiao finally couldn''t help it. He stood up and said, "enough! You''re just pressing! I admit you''re a bit technical, but you''re playing big! Where is such a long tune! Who can''t do that? "


    Yun fan can''t help frowning slightly. He didn''t expect Jiao Xingwen, who can play ghost fire, could not hear that this is Piano Concerto No. 3. It probably means that there is no Piano Concerto No. 3 in this parallel world. If so, it will be difficult to decide the outcome.


    Although he thought so, he still continued to play, and could not stop playing because of the ignorance of the other side.


    "It turned out that he was pressing indiscriminately!"


    "I just said, how can he remember the music score in the difficult part? It''s really a random press!"


    "It''s been more than ten minutes. Who can remember such a long score! It''s a fake song


    "He pretended so much that I almost believed him!"


    The boys in the music class suddenly burst into an uproar. After listening to Jiao Xingwen''s words, they finally found the evidence that they didn''t believe in Yun fan. They immediately felt very relieved. Originally, they were also very unconvinced with him.


    Why is he good at Kung Fu and playing the piano so well?


    How can they be embarrassed by these music students?


    This time, they feel that they have finally found the opportunity to step on him. Naturally, they will not miss this opportunity. They all taunt Yun fan.


    "Enough! Stop playing Jiao Xingwen strode forward and looked down at Yun fan, "the victory has come out long ago. I won! It''s no use playing around any more! "


    Yunfan didn''t pay attention to him, still insist on playing, this is to the end of the song.


    Fang Ling frowned, pulled Su Su''s wrist, and asked anxiously: "who do you think won?"


    "I... Can''t judge. After all, they are all above me." Su Su also looks worried. In fact, she doesn''t care about Jiao Xingwen''s words that belittle Yun fan. After all, she can feel that Yun fan''s technology doesn''t lose to her opponent, but there are no professional judges or judges on the scene. It''s hard to say who wins or loses.


    Jiao Xingwen is also very annoyed to see that Yunfan has not finished. He has heard of Yunfan''s name, and he does not dare to attack him rashly, but he feels that he can not dominate the piano like this. Do they have to listen to him for ten more hours when he plays ten?


    What rubbish!


    Xuan Xinhan said angrily, "he is really playing a trick. He wants to use this method to occupy the piano!"


    The rest of the boys in the music class also spoke angrily.


    "What a shame


    "How long does he have to play?"


    "My God! My ears! It''s awful! "


    At this time, Yun fan finished the last fast-paced part of Piano Concerto No. 3. The piano sound gradually decreased, then suddenly increased, and finally ended with three gradually decreased piano sounds.


    The boys in the music class were all in a daze before they realized that the playing was over.


    Jiao Xingwen has no choice but to shake his head and despise Yun fan, "get up, you lost."


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "I won just right."


    Jiao Xingwen said with disdain: "I knew you would not admit it, so vote."


    The boys in the music class immediately spoke one after another.


    "I vote for you!"


    "I also vote for master Jiao!"


    "I''m sure I''m a genius!"


    ¡­¡­


    "There are seven or eight of you. You win all the votes." Fang Ling is discontented and supports Yun fan, "he plays very well! You have the ability to go up and play this song of him


    The boys in the music class were speechless. They were really helpless, and many of them were embarrassed.


    Even Jiao Xingwen did not dare to respond positively to Fang Ling''s words. He just said with a contemptuous smile: "this is the song he played out of disorder. I''m afraid he can''t play it for the second time. It''s meaningless for you to say such words."


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "I can pop up the second time."


    Jiao Xingwen immediately sneered: "you are sure that we can''t hear it before you dare to say that. After all, your music is in a mess. If you play it again, who will know if you play the same thing."


    Just then, the door of the music room was opened and a woman came in.


    This woman is wearing a dazzling long curly golden hair and a European and American face very similar to Barbie doll. Her whole body is so white that she looks like an anemic person, but she has a very different aesthetic feeling.


    She is wearing a light red Pleated Dress and gray high heels. She is plump and beautiful, just like a Western beauty coming out of a picture.


    As soon as she came in, the blonde looked at Yun fan sitting in front of the piano with admiration and raised her white hands to clap.


    She gave out a clear voice and exclaimed in Eagle language: "it''s a wonderful performance. I''m afraid it will affect your playing. I even dare to eavesdrop at the door just now. Your playing is amazing!"

 Chapter 185

    We all cast our eyes on the blonde, very surprised, when did Jiangzhou high school come to this kind of foreign beauty?


    Fang Ling saw that the blonde was only seventeen or eighteen years old. Her eyes suddenly showed a trace of hostility towards her. She was also puzzled. Did she know Yun fan?


    "What did she say?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I recognized a few words as if they meant praise."


    The boys in the music class began to speak one after another, and many people couldn''t understand the eagle language of the blonde women.


    "If you want to be on the international stage, it seems that you have to learn more about Eagle language. This woman is praising Yunfan, but it''s understandable for foreigners like her who don''t know how to appreciate the wrong person. Let me tear off Yunfan''s disguise."


    Jiao Xingwen, with a sense of superiority, finished talking with the music class. Then he quickly came to the blonde woman and said in an eagle language that was not very fluent: "beautiful lady, you absolutely misunderstood. The boy you praised just now is just playing around. It''s not worth your appreciation at all."


    As soon as Fang Ling''s face changed, he immediately retorted with Eagle language: "nonsense! He plays very well


    Jiao Xingwen turned to Fang Ling with a scornful smile, then turned back to the blonde and said, "just like her, she was cheated like you, but it''s not your fault. That boy just played like a layman."


    The blonde frowned and ignored Jiao Xingwen. Instead, she went directly to Yun fan and said, "if I''m not wrong, what you just played is Piano Concerto No. 3, right?"


    Yunfan was a little surprised. He thought that there was no Piano Concerto No. 3 in the world. He immediately replied, "yes, I didn''t expect you to know it. I''m very surprised."


    "No wonder you are surprised. After all, few people know this ghost song. You and I are the few." With a proud smile, the blonde cast her eyes on Jiao Xingwen and others, "just like them, obviously they don''t know each other."


    "Yes, I''m very sad, too."


    Yun fan cast his eyes on Jiao Xing ''


    The blonde woman shakes her head and smiles, "although the super etudes like ghost fire are difficult, they are not as good as Piano Concerto No. 3. After all, the latter is a large and complex piece with a duration of more than ten minutes. Obviously, you win. On the other hand, I''m really impressed by your playing


    Yun fan waved his hand: "I''m flattered."


    At this time, the blonde''s eyes fell on the empty music stand, and her eyes widened in shock, "it''s amazing! You''re a silent bomb! "


    "As you can see." Yunfan shrugged.


    "You''re such a musical genius that I have to admit," sighed the blonde


    The more Jiao Xingwen listens, the more wrong he is. What kind of ghost song? What rubbish Piano Concerto No.3?


    As soon as the foreigner came up, he would boast about Yunfan, but he didn''t pay attention to him?


    "Cough." Jiao Xingwen coughed discontentedly and said to the blonde woman in Eagle language: "you are in collusion with him. Don''t act. My playing" ghost fire "is impossible to lose to him. As for what you said about ghost songs, it''s ridiculous to say that we don''t know each other! We are students in the music class


    The blonde woman was speechless and said to Yunfan, "you should be very upset to study with such an ignorant but ignorant person?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "it''s OK, they don''t have knowledge and can''t blame them, but they don''t intend to give up. It really bothers me a little."


    Jiao Xingwen is furious. He is the first music genius in Jiangzhou high school. He can''t accept this kind of devaluation. He could not help roaring: "enough! Don''t profane my great music with your dirty faces


    "You are really ignorant." The blonde shook her head laughably.


    Jiao Xingwen couldn''t stand it any longer. He burst into a rage and said, "you are ignorant! What do you count? You think you''re great when you look good? You are just a whore in my eyes! I tell you, no one in my circle dares to talk to me like this! "


    The blonde didn''t expect Jiao Xingwen to scold her like this. She couldn''t help frowning, and her heart became angry.


    At this time, the door of the music room was pushed open, and a woman in her twenties came in. She was ordinary in appearance and had a mediocre figure.


    The boy in the music class turned his head and immediately recognized the woman. She was Dong Suhua, a music teacher in Jiangzhou high school.


    They all began to say hello to her.


    Dong Suhua nodded to them, then quickly came to the blonde woman''s side and said in Eagle language, "Hello, Miss Garcia, I''m Dong Suhua. I heard from the teacher in the office that you came to the music room, and I ran right away."


    The blonde, known as Garcia, immediately replied, "Hello, Miss Dong."


    Jiao Xingwen was stunned. He didn''t expect the music teacher to know the blonde. He suddenly realized that he seemed to have said something wrong. It seems that the blonde named Garcia may not have colluded with Yun fan.


    With an apologetic look on his face, Dong Suhua said to Garcia, "I''m very sorry. You must be bored waiting in the office, aren''t you?"


    "No, it''s interesting for me to come here. I''ve got more insight." Although Garcia said that, her expression was still a little ugly. She reached out to Yun fan and asked Dong Suhua, "this classmate must be Jiao Xingwen, the first musical talent in your school, right?"


    When Dong Suhua looks at Xiang Yunfan, she immediately recognizes the first Fengyun student in the school. However, she is also a little confused about why he is here.


    Although confused, she immediately corrected to Garcia: "you recognize the wrong person, he is not Jiao Xingwen."


    Garcia was shocked. "His piano skills shocked me. If he wasn''t Jiao Xingwen, the first musical talent in your school, Jiao Xingwen''s strength would be terrible."


    Dong Suhua is even more puzzled. Can Yunfan play the piano?


    With doubts, she pointed to Jiao Xingwen and explained, "he is Jiao Xingwen, the first musical genius in our Jiangzhou high school."


    As Jiao Xingwen''s face changed, Garcia asked him what his name was for? It''s not his admirer, is it? But he just humiliated her.


    As soon as he thought about it, he asked Dong Suhua, "Mr. Dong, don''t you know who miss Garcia is?"


    "Let me introduce you." Dong Suhua raised her hand in front of Garcia and said, "she''s the director of the external liaison department of Liszt international society, Miss Garcia. She''s mainly looking for you."


    Many people in the music room were in an uproar. No one thought that Garcia would be a member of Liszt international society, and he also had the post of director of external relations department!


    Jiao Xingwen''s face suddenly turned black. He never dreamed that people from Liszt international society would come to Jiangzhou high school to look for him, but he just offended people to death!

 Chapter 186

    Jiao Xingwen was embarrassed and explained to Garcia: "I, I didn''t mean to target you. Just now I thought you colluded with Yunfan to cheat me, so I said something I shouldn''t say to you. I''m sorry!"


    As soon as the words fell, Jiao Xingwen bowed his head heavily to apologize to Garcia, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Garcia looked at him in disgust. When he called her a whore just now, her attitude was very arrogant. Of course, she couldn''t choose to forgive him.


    She said in a cold voice: "Liszt international society has been looking for music talents all over the world, giving them the opportunity to show themselves to the world, just as you received our invitation to play piano this time. However, this invitation was sent in advance by a new colleague who made a mistake in the process. It hasn''t passed the final process because you still have a competitor. "


    "Originally, it was not my turn to solve this problem, but it was the fault of our external liaison department, so I came to the state of Qin to personally evaluate you. If you are qualified, I will eliminate your opponent who has not received the invitation to play."


    "Unfortunately, after my evaluation, Jiao Xingwen, if you are not qualified, the invitation will be invalid!"


    The more Garcia said, the colder her tone was, and she was still thinking about Jiao Xingwen''s insult to her.


    "Miss Garcia, your assessment is too fast! Jiao Xingwen''s talent is really good. Your decision is killing a future supernova Dong Suhua, the music teacher, was surprised. After all, Jiao Xingwen was her student. If he stepped on the international stage, she would have a bright face, so she naturally didn''t want him to miss the opportunity to step on the international stage.


    Naturally, Jiao Xingwen didn''t want to miss the chance to be on the international stage. He said in a hurry: "yes! How hasty! Miss Garcia, you haven''t heard me play the piano yet. Shall I play it for you? Please give me a chance to reform! "


    Garcia looked at Jiao Xingwen with disgust, "sorry, I have an irreplaceable candidate in my mind."


    As soon as she said that, she looked at Xiang Yunfan and said sincerely, "although I don''t know your name, I formally invite you on behalf of Liszt international society. I hope you can go to the Metropolitan Opera House in New York to participate in a grand Christmas concert on Christmas day. You will play as a new star pianist. I wonder if you can accept my invitation?"


    Dong Suhua looked at Xiang Yunfan in surprise. He didn''t know why Garcia invited him. "Miss Garcia, are you sure you''re not joking?"


    Jiao Xingwen also immediately protested: "Miss Garcia, your decision is equivalent to giving Yunfan my performance qualification, which is unfair to me!"


    "Yunfan is going to be on the international stage! How awesome Fang Ling hugs Su Su excitedly. She is overjoyed. Just now Jiao Xingwen took the opportunity to appear on the international stage, but this opportunity becomes Yunfan''s. she almost wants to laugh.


    Su Su stares at Yun fan. She is not expected to see the result, but she feels happy for him from the bottom of her heart. She can''t help saying, "just like you said, he is a miracle."


    The other boys in the music class who don''t understand Eagle language are confused, but most of them can see that the situation seems to be reversed to Yunfan''s side.


    Garcia did not pay attention to Dong Suhua and Jiao Xingwen, but waited for Yun fan''s reply seriously.


    "I''m not interested in performances or anything, so I won''t go." Yun fan shrugged and refused.


    Garcia was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yunfan would refuse his invitation.


    Fang Ling and Su Su are confused. This is an opportunity to be on the international stage. Yunfan refuses without thinking about it?!


    Dong Suhua and Jiao Xingwen are even more stunned. How many people can''t wait for such an opportunity? Yunfan would refuse so simply!


    As soon as he thought about it, Jiao Xingwen was ecstatic and said, "Miss Garcia, since he has refused your invitation, does this opportunity come back to me?"


    Garcia cast his tired eyes on Jiao Xing''s tattoo, "I was not joking just now. This opportunity to play will only fall on your competitors."


    Jiao Xingwen felt very depressed and replied: "but you haven''t even heard my playing! It''s really unfair to me


    "You want fairness, don''t you? You want a chance, don''t you? Yes Garcia''s eyes cold down, "now you go to his just played" Piano Concerto No. 3 "silent play out, as long as you can play out, I can give you a chance to board the Metropolitan Opera House."


    Jiao Xingwen is as pale as ashes immediately. How can he play it?


    Let''s not say that he doesn''t even know what "Piano Concerto No. 3" is, but he knows that he can''t play the music score for such a terrible score. It must take a long time to practice, let alone play it silently.


    Dong Suhua, the music teacher, is also confused. What''s the Third Piano Concerto? Never heard of it.


    "I, I can''t play." Jiao Xingwen a face to suppress to bend of return a way: "can change? I can play ghost fire. It''s very difficult. "


    Garcia firmly said: "as I said just now," ghost fire "can''t compare with" Piano Concerto No. 3 ". If you can''t play it, there''s no way."


    Yunfan immediately took the stubble, impolitely said to Jiao Xingwen: "hear me, you lost, go away."


    Jiao Xing was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Suddenly he threw all his anger on Yun fan and angrily said to him, "don''t go too far!"


    "I can''t go too far. In my eyes, you are a musical genius. You are ignorant, arrogant and arrogant. In the end, you will only suffer from yourself. Just like this time, it''s OK for you to admit defeat. After all, it''s your own fault. " Yun fan''s eyes become indifferent, "finally, I give you a piece of advice, don''t provoke me again."


    Jiao Xingwen is angry, and he is also very unconvinced with Yun fan. How can he bear to be said that?


    He suddenly angrily roared up, the attitude is very arrogant, "you will fight, great! What''s wrong with me? Do you dare to touch me?! Come on! You move me to try! I''m the first musical genius in the school! I''ll give you ten guts, and you dare not! "


    "Then I''ll let you know if I dare!" Yunfan went forward indifferently, quickly grabbed Jiao Xingwen''s left hand and broke it. Except for his thumb, the four fingers of his left hand were directly broken by Yunfan, and all of them were tilted toward the back of his palm.


    "Ah!! How dare you do it to me Jiao Xingwen screamed, his anger was dispelled by the pain, and his heart was completely flustered. Even the expression on his face was so painful that he twisted, "ah!! My hand! hospital! Who will take me to the hospital! I''m going to play the piano with it! "


    Music class students are flustered, who did not expect Yunfan really so ruthless, maybe after Jiao Xingwen even don''t want to play the piano!


    Fang Ling and Su Su were also startled.


    Garcia was even more shocked. Although she felt Jiao Xingwen deserved it, Yunfan''s impression on her was really fierce!


    "I''ve given you advice. You asked for it." Yun fan stares at Jiao Xingwen indifferently, grabs his right hand immediately, and says coldly, "please apologize to me, or I''ll waste your right hand!"

 Chapter 187

    "I''m sorry! I was wrong!! I''m really wrong!! Ah! " Jiao Xingwen was directly frightened by Yun fan. He was so hurt that he even shed tears. He was no longer arrogant.


    Soon, Jiao Xingwen was rushed out by the teachers and students of the music class, in a mess.


    Garcia is also a little afraid of Yunfan. After all, she is just an ordinary person. Even if she lives in a country where she can apply for legal gun holding, she still thinks that Yunfan is too cruel when she sees someone break his finger.


    Originally, Garcia wanted to invite Yunfan to attend the Christmas Concert at the Metropolitan Opera house again, but his violent behavior made her retreat. Finally, she didn''t invite him any more and left after saying goodbye.


    "Why did you refuse just now?" Su Su came to Yunfan and felt very sorry for his refusal of Garcia''s invitation. "Even many famous pianists in China are not qualified to play in the Metropolitan Opera House. It''s a pity that you just refused this opportunity."


    "Ang, maybe." Although Yun Fan said so, he didn''t feel sorry at all.


    Music dream has been realized once in Xiuxian continent, and he even created Magic Arts in the field of music. He has many functions, such as improving cultivation, purifying soul, enhancing magic arts, etc. the height he has reached is far beyond that of ordinary musicians like the earth.


    For him, a concert is just like a child playing a family. When he is interested, he can play it. When he is not interested, no matter how many people ask him to play a song, he will not be moved.


    Fang Ling also came to Yunfan and said with a smile, "it''s no pity. Yunfan is not an ordinary person."


    "Well, so it is." Su Su couldn''t deny Fang Ling''s statement, but he said with a worried face: "but, Yunfan, Jiao Xingwen is the second music genius in the school. You make such a big deal. I''m afraid you will be in trouble when the school investigates."


    "Things have happened, and there is no way." Fang Ling was also a little helpless about this, but she soon said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry too much. Jiangzhou high school is not a special school for musicians. Even if you lose a second musical talent, the first one is still here."


    As soon as the words fell, Fang Ling looked at Yun fan with a smile.


    Su Su is silent. She feels that Fang Ling is really a little bit towards Yun fan, but she is soon relieved. She likes someone. Maybe that''s what it is.


    "Don''t worry too much. I just taught him a little lesson. He can still play the piano after he recovers." Yun fan naturally didn''t worry about it at all. He said indifferently, "if he dares to come to me for trouble, he will only eat the consequences."


    "Well, no matter what happened to Jiao Xingwen." Fang Ling pushed Su Su to the piano and said, "you are going to participate in the preliminary competition of Xinghai cup at the end of the term. Practice hard."


    "Well, thank you. If you hadn''t brought Yunfan over, I really didn''t know what to do just now." Su Su finished thanking Fang Ling and glanced at Yun fan. In fact, she wanted to thank him more seriously. If it wasn''t for his help, she would have been driven out of the piano room now.


    But the girl friend likes the boy, she also knows that she is not suitable for too close.


    Fang Ling shook his head. "Thank you. All of a sudden, let''s practice well."


    "Well." Su Su frowned and turned his head. He put his hands on the piano keys and began to practice. He just became a little stiff.


    Yun fan and Fang Ling sit aside and continue to practice with her.


    Su Su is still practicing Swan Lake, but this time there are more mistakes and the music is not smooth.


    Yun fan frowns slightly, but he also realizes that Su Su''s foundation is unstable. He simply talks with Fang Ling about the Xinghai cup, and then he finds that the Xinghai cup in this world is not the same as what he knows.


    The full name of Xinghai cup is the National Children''s piano competition of Xinghai cup. It is a national system. People from five to 17 years old can participate in the competition. It needs to go through four stages: preliminary competition, semi-final competition, final competition and final competition. The piano competition corresponding to county, city, province and country is usually divided into groups according to their age and plays against opponents of corresponding age.


    It is a national recognized large-scale piano competition, but also a way to realize the piano Dream. Many well-known pianists in China participated in this competition when they were young.


    Su Su has already signed up, and will attend the preliminary competition at the end of the term, so he often comes to practice piano.


    But this piano is the only one in Jiangzhou high school. Susu is not in the music class. She only got the opportunity to practice because she joined the piano club. Although she used it for a much shorter time than the students in the music class, she still made an appointment diligently. Once the appointment arrived, she would come to practice hard.


    After knowing this, Yunfan also understands that Su Su in the parallel world still has a piano Dream in her heart, but it is obvious that her life path is still going the way he knows. Finally, she will be forced to give up the piano in Jiangzhou high school and pick it up again in college, but it is too late.


    He calmly looked at Su Su''s pretty face and made up his mind to practice seriously.


    In this case, this life to help her realize the piano Dream as a reward, it is not in vain to love a life.


    On this side of the piano room, Yunfan helps Su Su beat the people in the music class. Su Su gets the right to practice the piano, but the people in the music class are in a mess in the hospital.


    Dong Suhua, the music teacher, heard from the doctor that Jiao Xingwen''s hand would take at least a few months to recover, and she was not sure whether it would recover as before. She immediately felt very sad.


    A rising supernova, ah, may have fallen like this, and everything is caused by Yunfan, a naughty student!


    After listening to the students tell the whole story, the more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets. She thinks that Yun fan''s level is certainly not very good, but she just plays a song that Garcia knows, and she just doesn''t know Jiao Xingwen.


    Besides, no matter how rude Jiao Xingwen is, he is also the first musical genius in the school!


    Genius has a little temper. What''s the matter? Do you deserve such a big crime?


    Dong Suhua was so angry that he angrily called he Zimo, director of the Academic Affairs Office in the ward to reflect the incident.


    After explaining the whole story, she said angrily: "director he, although I admit that Yun fan has made contributions to the school, he is a naughty student after all! Jiao Xingwen''s musical talent is very strong, and even can be said to be the most talented student since the establishment of Jiangzhou high school! I''m really sad that he broke his finger this time! Maybe his bright and smooth road will stop here! "


    "This kind of thing must not be allowed to happen again! If Yunfan continues to stay in school, it will only be a disaster! I strongly suggest that the school expel Yunfan! "


    On the bed, Jiao Xingwen, with his palm in plaster cast, was greatly moved. Several students on one side also felt relieved and felt that Yunfan was about to be expelled.


    In the phone, he Zimo''s heavy voice rang, "Mr. Dong, I understand your mood very much, but it''s absolutely impossible for the school to expel Yun fan because of this. In addition, I solemnly give you a piece of advice, do not go to offend Yunfan students


    Dong Suhua did not expect that he would run into a wall. He immediately asked, "why? Do you want to cover up Yunfan''s cancer? "

 Chapter 188

    Listening to Dong Suhua''s unwilling questioning, he Zimo''s response became a bit deep. "Mr. Dong, you are still young, but you dare to question me. This spirit is commendable and rare. In that case, I''ll let you know. "


    "You know about Xu Liangping''s departure. Many people in the school thought that he was resigning, but he was not. You remember, he was expelled by the headmaster because he offended Yun fan! If you have to fight against Yunfan, you should weigh your weight first. Don''t forget that Xu Liangping is the elder of the school. That''s all I''ve said. You decide for yourself. Hang up. "


    In the ward, Dong Suhua is completely confused. I can''t imagine that Yunfan has so much energy. The headmaster even wants to dismiss Xu Liangping and protect him!?


    She lost her mind and put away her mobile phone. Suddenly, she felt a little lucky and a little afraid. If she had offended Yun fan in the music room just now, would she have been expelled?


    Compared with the regret for Jiao Xingwen, she pays more attention to her own future.


    "Teacher, what''s up?"


    "What does director he say?"


    "Is Yunfan going to be expelled from the school soon?"


    On the side, the music class students are looking forward to asking her questions.


    Dong Suhua immediately said to them with a serious face: "listen to me, no one is allowed to offend Yunfan! This is my advice to you


    "Scared


    "No?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    The students in the music class were in suspense.


    Dong Suhua reluctantly revealed what he Zimo had said to her.


    The students in the ward were shocked when they heard that Yunfan had the support of the headmaster. Even Xu Liangping, an elder, was expelled from the school mercilessly for offending him!


    Back to God, many students are secretly afraid up, glad that he did not fight with Yun fan.


    "I can''t stir it up. It''s too much!"


    "In that case, no one in the school can fight against Yun fan."


    "Terrible


    Listening to everyone''s feelings, Xuan Xinhan is also very scared. He secretly congratulates himself that he is not as arrogant as Jiao Xingwen when talking to Yunfan, otherwise he may be lying in the hospital bed, and this revenge may not be avenged.


    Jiao Xingwen at this time is also hopeless, feel to meet Yunfan this kind of big to die of people is also very bad luck.


    At first, he wanted to ask Yunfan for compensation. After hearing Dong Suhua''s words, he couldn''t help but give up the idea. Although he was still unwilling, he knew that he was just a student from an ordinary family. He couldn''t stir up such a terrible enemy.


    As it was getting dark, Susu finished her piano practice. She was not in a good state. When she walked out of the teaching building with Fang Ling and Yun fan, she was also absent-minded.


    Three people out of the school, is going to eat.


    Fang Ling turned to Su Su and asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    Su Su was still walking with them, and didn''t reply. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Why?" Fang Ling put his hand in front of Su Su and said, "what do you think?"


    Su Su suddenly recovered, "ha? It''s nothing. "


    Fang Ling: "what do you want to eat?"


    Su Su: "nothing."


    Fang Ling could not help but stop, raised her hands and pressed her shoulders, and said seriously, "what do you want to eat?"


    Su Su was stunned and said with an apologetic look: "sorry, I''m distracted. Just eat what you like."


    "I can''t help it. You''ve been like this since you came out of the music room. What are you thinking about?" Fang Ling took Su Su Su''s hand and continued to take steps.


    "Just..." Su Su remembers that the boys in the music class said that she started late and had bad practice in the afternoon. In the end, she had to take out the score to continue. She really felt that she was too idealistic. Maybe she shouldn''t have such a piano dream when she started so late.


    Hesitated for a moment, she glanced at Yun fan, and did not say what she thought. Instead, she said, "I feel that there is a big gap with the students in the music class."


    Fang Ling immediately encouraged: "where, many students in the music class are not as good as you, and you have signed up for Xinghai cup. Come on! I believe you can realize your piano Dream


    Su Su frowned and said, "well, I''ll try my best. Thank you."


    They went to the Chinese restaurant outside the school gate to have a meal. After dinner, it was dark, and the three of them walked out of the Chinese restaurant.


    "So... Do you still accompany me to strengthen my constitution today?" Fang Ling stands in front of Yun fan and Su Su, looking at him expectantly.


    Yun Fan said calmly, "I have something to do. I''ll come to you later."


    "Why?" Fang Ling was stunned. Although he wanted to know what it was, he waved to them with a smile, "well, I''ll go first."


    Su Su waved to her and said, "see you tomorrow."


    Yun Fan said calmly, "see you later."


    So Fang Ling turned and left.


    Su Su took a step, "then I''ll go back, too."


    "Wait a minute." Yunfan stops her.


    Su Su stopped and looked back at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Ling''s figure disappeared in the corner, and Yun fan just took a step, "let''s go, send you back."


    "Ha!" Su Su waved his hand and said awkwardly, "no, I''ll go back myself. You can send Fang Ling."


    Yunfan did not answer her, but calmly said: "do you want to give up?"


    Su Su was stunned, "give up... What?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "after the students of the music class left in the afternoon, you are completely absent-minded. In fact, you are not in the mood to practice."


    "You think too much. How can you?" Su Su farfetched a smile, "I have efforts in practice."


    Yun Fan said calmly: "don''t deceive yourself. I can hear it."


    "Also, your standard is so high, how can you hide it from you." Su Su hung her head a little disappointed, but said: "I started to touch the piano when I was 15 years old. I started very late. Others started to touch the piano when I was five or six years old. In fact, I don''t want to give up, but as they said, I shouldn''t fight with them for the right to practice piano. They are the people who really want to go this way. "


    "Since you say you don''t want to give up, stick to it, and you don''t have to fight with them for the right to practice the piano. And don''t talk like you don''t want to go this way. "


    Yun fan looked at her calmly and said in a warm voice, "I have a piano at home. If you want, you can come to my home every day to practice. I can teach you, improve your level, and let you get the place in Xinghai cup, even..."


    "No, really." Su Su interrupted Yun fan''s words in a hurry, waved his hand nervously and said nervously: "in fact, some students in the music class have told me that, but I want to rely on my own efforts. Thank you for your kindness. Goodbye!"


    As soon as the words fell, she ran away in panic.


    Yunfan didn''t catch up with him, but yelled in place: "even let you participate in Chopin International Piano Competition!"


    Su Su shivered all over and continued to leave quickly, feeling very upset.


    Chopin International Piano Competition, her biggest dream.


    Yunfan, a person with such a high level, said that it was impossible to teach her if she was not moved.


    But he is the boy Fang Ling likes. She knows that she must not have too much contact with him, such as going to his home!

 Chapter 189

    Su Su was running fast all the way, feeling very upset.


    After running for a long time, she looked back. Yunfan didn''t catch up with her, and she was relieved.


    After stopping for a few breaths, she took a small step home.


    Along the way, Su Su also noticed that it was not good for her to run away suddenly. She just refused him to teach her piano. She seemed to make a fuss. Would he misunderstand anything?


    Think she hates him or something?


    Shaking his head, Su Su immediately put this kind of problem behind him, and misunderstood it. Anyway, he was the boy Fang Ling liked, and she shouldn''t have contacted him.


    However, she couldn''t figure out why Yun fan suddenly said that he wanted to teach her piano. They had only known each other for a short time. Was he a casual person?


    In this case, do you want to tell Fang Ling about it?


    Su Su has a lot of doubts in her heart. As she walks, she comes to the Jiangli garden. However, she finds that Yun fan has already been waiting for her in the entrance. She is stunned.


    After seeing her, Yunfan came to her and said calmly, "what are you doing? I haven''t finished my words. Why did I run away all of a sudden? "


    Su Su frowned and hesitated: "because... I''m going home."


    Yun fan also frowned slightly, which was an impeccable answer.


    He had to continue to ask: "then why refuse me to teach you?"


    "I answered you, because I want to rely on my own efforts." Su Su''s frowning face turned into a wronged One.


    "If it is useful to rely on one''s own efforts, what else should the school do? What else do teachers need to do? We all work hard at home. We don''t use it to go to school. "


    Yun fan seriously looked at her and continued: "this is not the real reason why you refuse me to teach you. Tell me why. Is the reason why you refuse me more important than your piano Dream?"


    "It''s two different things." Su Su hung her head and avoided Yun fan''s eyes. If she didn''t think that it would be blamed to expose Fang Ling''s love for him first, she really wanted to say the reason directly.


    After a pause, she couldn''t help asking, "then why do you want to teach me?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "no reason, I just want to teach you. If you can find someone more suitable than me, I can accept your refusal. But before that, I will personally defeat the person you choose and prove to you that only I am the most suitable person to teach you. "


    "In my opinion, you have great talent. Although you started late, you can still surpass many so-called famous pianists as long as you work hard."


    "I am 100% sure that you will get the place in the Xinghai cup, and I am 100% sure that you will be put on the stage of Chopin International Piano Competition."


    "It doesn''t matter if you really want to refuse me, but in the days to come, when you find that your dream has gone against you, will you feel sorry if you recall today?"


    "If you really have a piano Dream in your heart, if you want to be worthy of this piano Dream, you should not refuse me."


    Yun fan''s words are like sharp arrows, hitting Su Su''s heart.


    For a moment, she was confused, silent for a moment, she said: "but... Don''t you want to accompany Fang Ling to exercise?"


    "Now I don''t have to accompany her any more. I just need to go there and help her make the medicine and then I can leave." Yun fan suddenly has a clue, "so the reason why you refuse me to teach you is because of Fang Ling?"


    "Well." Su Su nodded and hesitated: "because... Because I thought you were going to exercise with her."


    Yun fan suddenly felt a little unreasonable, "it''s because of this. Why do I do it? It''s not a matter. That''s a deal. I''ll pick you up later. By the way, give me your mobile number. "


    Su Su gave Yunfan the number in a muddle headed way. However, after he left, she completely calmed down and found that she was led by the nose. She didn''t agree with him at all!


    After returning to the rental house with only six square meters, her heart became more confused. Do you want to tell Fang Ling about this?


    But if you tell Fang Ling, will she be angry?


    Or is it better to refuse Yunfan again?


    Su Su sat on the edge of the desk a little annoyed, and didn''t know what to do.


    Chagrin, her eyes set on the desk only a small frame.


    There is a picture in the small photo frame. In the picture, there is a pretty woman who looks like Susu. She is in her twenties, wearing an evening dress. She is sitting in front of a grand piano and smiling at her.


    Su Su grabs the frame and stares at the woman in the photo.


    After a long time, she murmured, "did you arrange it? Are you so eager for my atonement? "


    "Sorry..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun fan came to Fang Ling''s home, and soon helped her use ice silk to cut four bags of herbs into powder and sprinkle it on the bathtub with water.


    Fang Ling packed the bag and just returned to the room, Yun fan walked out of the bathroom and waved to her and said, "I''ll go first. If you have any questions, call me. Goodbye."


    "Wait!" Fang Ling called in a hurry and hesitated: "can you... Accompany me first, I''m afraid I can''t do it well."


    Yunfan thought it was the same. After all, it was the first time for her to refine from the beginning. As soon as she thought about it, he asked, "did you have any problems with refining after I left yesterday?"


    Fang Ling: "I don''t know. I''ll follow what you taught me."


    Yun fan nodded, "well, go in, make sure you have no problem, I''ll go."


    "Good." Fang Ling went into the bathroom.


    Yunfan was about to follow in when she closed the bathroom door.


    Fang Ling leans on the door, grabs the collar on the top of the mountain, his heart beats unceasingly, and his face turns red quietly.


    After rustling off his clothes, Fang Ling packed up his clothes and lay down in the bathtub. A little nervous, he said, "OK, OK, you come in."


    Yun fan frowns slightly and opens a crack in the bathroom door. The ice silk flies out of his wrist and penetrates into the crack of the door. It turns into an ice wall one meter away from the bathtub.


    Fang Ling stared at the ice wall, and suddenly a touch of resentment appeared on his face.


    The door of the bathroom was opened, and Yun fan came in calmly, "let''s go."


    "Well." Fang Ling muzzled her lips and sighed for a long time. Then he began to carry out the spirit of the body in accordance with the method of Yun''s teaching, and opened up the pores, and the aura flew out of her body, leading the essence of the medicine pool into her body and irrigating the small Sunday.


    Her refining process is very smooth, Yunfan observed for a few minutes, after confirming that there is no problem, he said goodbye to her.


    Although Fang Ling was a little reluctant, he didn''t keep him.


    Yunfan goes out of the bathroom, takes away the ice silk, closes the door, goes to the parking lot and drives away from Jiangzhou high school.


    On the way, he made a call to Zhang Shanwei with his car phone.


    The phone was soon connected, and Zhang Shanwei''s voice rang, "master Yunxian, what can I do for you? By the way, the procedures for the title deed are almost finished. I should be able to ask the Secretary to send it to you in a few days. "


    Yun fan: "Ang, the title deed is not urgent. Do you know anyone who sells pianos


    Zhang Shanwei asked, "do you want to buy a piano?"


    Yunfan: "yes, I want to buy it now. It''s better to buy a grand piano."


    Zhang Shanwei immediately said, "no problem. The piano will be delivered to your home in half an hour. You just need to open the door. Ah, don''t get me wrong. I''m not going to buy it. It happened that my friend gave me a brand new imported grand piano, which I can''t use. It''s also a waste to put it here. It happened that I gave it to you. "


    "Yes, thank you." Yun fan smiles. How can there be such a coincidence in the world?

 Chapter 190

    Yunfan is ready to hang up, suddenly thought of the piano score and so on, said: "by the way, I also want to buy some piano score."


    Zhang Shanwei immediately replied: "I also have piano scores here, with a complete range. I will send them to you with the piano in a moment."


    Yun fan: "Ang, you have a heart. Let''s say that first."


    Zhang Shanwei: "good."


    After hanging up the phone, Yunfan drives Bugatti Weilong sports car to Seye bar, and takes away ten cups with Lingsha with a little heartache. Lingsha is really scarce.


    Although it''s night now, it''s still early. Only the people in the kitchen go to work in Seye bar, and no one knows about his taking away the cup.


    Twenty minutes later, Yunfan returned to the villa in DALONGSHAN and put the cup into the kitchen.


    In a few minutes, the doorbell rang in the room. Yunfan immediately set out to open the door.


    When the door opened, Yunfan saw three trucks parked outside.


    After communicating with the delivery men, they opened the door of the carriage and moved the unopened grand piano to the fifth floor.


    The delivery man of another truck also opened the door of the carriage and moved several cabinets for piano scores and boxes of piano scores to the fifth floor.


    The delivery man of the last truck opened the door of the car and took down the sofa, tea table and other things.


    There are two vacant rooms on the fifth floor, one of which is turned into a piano room by Yunfan.


    After a series of operations, such as the assembly and inspection of the grand piano, the placement of the piano music cabinet and the piano music score, the placement of the sofa and the coffee table, and the cleaning of the packing box, the layout of the piano room was completed, and the delivery personnel left one after another.


    Yunfan looked at the time, and it was almost nine o''clock. He also felt a little emotion. If he didn''t want to build a piano room because of Zhang Shanwei''s help, it would be impossible for him to have such high efficiency, although it''s just a simple piano room.


    The cloud fan of sofa tea table and so on didn''t explain Zhang Shanwei to get, but obviously this guy has a heart very much, a simple phone call understood his intention.


    All these are in Yunfan''s mind.


    After cleaning the piano and sofa with magic, Yunfan drove away from the villa, went to the drugstore, bought some traditional Chinese medicine, and then went to the supermarket to buy a box of pure milk. Then he came to the gate of Jiangli garden.


    Stepping out of the car, Yunfan takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Su Su.


    The exchange process is not very smooth. Su Su thinks it''s a little late after nine o''clock, but Yun fan still persuades her after a long time.


    Su Su walks out of Jiangli garden and sees Yunfan''s sports car. His face changes slightly. He can''t help but wonder if he will always drive this car to pick up girls?


    Although puzzled, she got on the bus.


    In the car, Su Su is very formal, and Yun fan doesn''t speak to her.


    Ten minutes later, Su Su couldn''t help saying, "would you be told by your family if I went to your house to practice piano so late?"


    Yunfan: "my family is in my hometown."


    Su Su: "where is your hometown?"


    Yunfan: "Wenhai County, Wenxi Province, you may not know."


    Su Su''s small hand trembled and immediately said, "I know you."


    For this answer, Yunfan is not surprised. He knows Su Su had been to Wenhai when he was a child.


    Wenhai has a sea view area for tourism, which attracts many people to travel all year round.


    They soon opened the conversation and began to chat.


    When the Bugatti Veyron sports car drove up the Panshan road of DALONGSHAN, Susu became a little nervous. After all, at night, both sides of the road were like wild mountains except for the street lights. However, she did not say anything and quietly chose to believe in Yunfan''s character.


    When she drove up to the top of the mountain, Susu saw the dark surroundings. She became very upset. She couldn''t help asking, "is this really your home?"


    Yun Fan said calmly, "well, it''s almost here."


    With the light of the car, the villa in front of her appeared in front of her. She let out a long breath and let down a little.


    The Bugatti Veyron stopped in the parking lot. After the lights went out, Su Su''s whole heart hung up again. The sky was full of dark clouds, and the surrounding area was almost black. He couldn''t see his fingers. The atmosphere was very terrible.


    She couldn''t help asking nervously, "why is it so dark in your house?"


    "Ang, I forgot to turn on the light outside. It''s very bright. The light inside is turned off when it comes out. I''m used to it. " Yunfan opened the door and got out of the car, "aren''t you scared?"


    "No Su Su said that, but she was very nervous. She even began to regret it in her heart. She would not come if she knew it would be like this.


    For a time, she was also upset. She didn''t know what was wrong with her today. She was promised by him with a few words.


    Yun fan naturally saw her nervous appearance, and knew that he was a little aggressive.


    Su Su is a kind of timid girl. She is afraid of her hands and feet when she comes across things, but as long as she thinks something, she will do it well, such as grade one.


    He also knew that he could invite her this time because he knew her well. Otherwise, most people would not invite her.


    Yunfan took down the box of pure milk and traditional Chinese medicine in the car and came to the villa to open the door and turn on the light.


    When he saw the light, Su Su was relieved again. He felt that this scene was comparable to the scene of a horror film, which was a great challenge to his psychological quality.


    Yunfan went out of the door and waved to her.


    Su Su looked around to make sure there were no suspicious people around. Then he got off the car and ran to him quickly.


    Yun fan was dumbfounded and said, "you really don''t have to be too nervous."


    "Well." Su Su nodded weakly and thought of another question, "is there anyone else in your family? Why don''t you turn on the light? "


    Yun Fan said calmly: "I live alone, and I didn''t invite a nanny. Let''s go in and sit down."


    "Why didn''t you say you were the only one in your family?" Su Su clenched the powder fist nervously, feeling that there were only two of them in the room. It seemed that it was not a good thing.


    "I told you when I was in the car that my family was at home. You don''t have to be nervous. I just want to teach you the piano. " Yun fan shrugged, took a step, took the box of pure milk and traditional Chinese medicine to the kitchen, "I''ll pour you a glass of water first."


    "Well, I''m not nervous." Su Su said that, but he was still very nervous. After raising money, he came to the mahogany Dragon carving sofa and sat down.


    She waited for a moment, but Yunfan didn''t come out. But there was a strange sound in the kitchen all the time. She became more and more uneasy. She wanted to go over and see what he was doing, but she was a little afraid.


    Finally, she asked uneasily: "cloud, Yunfan, what are you doing?"


    "Something to soak your hands." With the words falling, Yunfan came out with a washbasin and a cup of water.


    He put the basin and water on the tea table in front of Su Su and sat down on another chair. "Drink the water first."


    Su Su is on the alert for a moment. Is there anything strange in this glass of water?


    There are only two of them in the room. If she drinks, will something happen?


    Will it be like the poisoned girl in the news, or even be thrown into the wilderness?


    Think of these, her face became black, immediately a nervous face said: "I... I''m not thirsty."


    "You have to drink this glass of water." Yun fan calmly looked at her, tone firm.


    "Ha!" Susu pulled tight the corner of his clothes very nervously and said: "yes, can you stop drinking? I''m not really thirsty, really. "

 Chapter 191

    Yunfan looks at Susu and is nervous like this. He also wants to laugh a little. "Maybe I can''t think about it well. It''s just the two of us here. No wonder you are so nervous. You must be thinking about something now."


    "Ha!" Su Su''s face was livid. He waved his hand and said, "no, I''m not nervous and I''m not cranky."


    Yun Fan said helplessly: "do you find that you are really wary of me, even a little nervous."


    Su Su is stunned and finds her own abnormality. After all, Yun fan is at the same table with her, and it is impossible for her to throw a corpse in the wilderness like the news.


    The tense atmosphere was broken by Yunfan''s opening, and she was a little embarrassed, which eased the tension.


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "I''m sorry. It seems that I shouldn''t be like this. Maybe it''s because I haven''t been in touch with you for a long time."


    Yun fan shook his head and stood up, "I''d better invite Fang Ling to accompany you. I should have told her about teaching you piano, but I''m afraid it will delay her practice, so I avoid her not saying."


    Su Su was stunned. In fact, when the three of them parted in front of the Chinese restaurant today, she wondered why Yunfan wanted to avoid Fang Ling and deliberately told her to teach her piano alone. It was for this reason.


    When the doubt was solved, her sense of vigilance to Yunfan was reduced by more than half. She said: "don''t call her. Fangling needs to exercise now. Although she doesn''t play basketball badly, she still has a lot of gap with Jiang Yuyan. They will fight on Tuesday. In fact, I''m very worried that she will lose. If she really leaves class 1, I''ll be very sorry for her."


    After all, from the very beginning, Fang Ling was only to protect her that she embarked on the road of making enemies with Jiang YuYan''s sisters, for which she was both grateful and guilty.


    "Now that you''ve said that, all right."


    Yun fan picked up the cup and basin, took a step, "go to the piano room."


    "Well." Susu got up.


    When they arrived on the fifth floor, Su Su saw that the piano room was decent, and his wariness of Yun fan was lowered again.


    Yunfan put the cup and basin on the tea table, went to the piano music cabinet and turned it over, and soon turned out a Book of Liszt''s super etude.


    He put the "super Etude" on the music stand of the grand piano, turned to the page of "ghost fire", turned to Su Su and said, "come and sit down and play this one."


    Su Su came forward and sat down in front of the piano. When she saw ghost fire, she couldn''t help frowning. "This song is too difficult for me."


    Yunfan: "it''s OK. You can play it. Naturally, I have my intention."


    "Well, I''ll try." Su Su took a deep breath and began to play. With her slender fingers flying on the keys, the sound of the piano quickly sounded. But after playing about a dozen notes, she made a mistake.


    When the piano stopped, she stopped and said, "I''ll try again."


    Yun fan shook his head and said calmly, "no, I want you to play this song just to make you aware of the problems you are facing."


    "What''s the problem?" Su Su turns to see Xiang Yunfan, a little confused.


    Yun fan calm way: "finger is stiff, the malpractice that starts late."


    Su Su is silent. This is really her biggest problem.


    "Come here." Yunfan came to the sofa and sat down, picked up the basin and said: "this is my exclusive secret recipe. It''s used to soak your hands. You come to me to soak for half an hour every day. Within a month, the flexibility of your fingers will be significantly improved. Then you can play ghost fire again to know the difference."


    "Really?" Su Su came to Yunfan with a little surprise and fixed her eyes on the washbasin.


    The basin was filled with half a basin of brown water. When she was on the first floor, she thought the water was strange. But when she heard what Yun Fan said, she suddenly understood that some magicians used milk to maintain their hands.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help asking, "isn''t it mixed with the milk and traditional Chinese medicine you just brought in?"


    Yun fan nodded, "it''s worthy of Xueba."


    "Don''t call me Xueba. Let me see this potion. " Susu curiously took the basin in Yunfan''s hand, shook it slightly, sniffed it, and sure enough, she smelled a smell of medicine and milk. She asked curiously, "do you play the piano so well because of this medicine?"


    "More or less, it does matter." Yun fan didn''t want Su Su to know too much about himself, so he simply answered.


    Su Su put the basin on the tea table and sat down. "Can I start to make it now? Half an hour, right? "


    "Before that, drink this glass of water." Yun fan presented the cup of water on the tea table to Su Su and continued: "this cup of water may look ordinary, but it''s also my unique secret recipe. It can regulate your body. Otherwise, you only partially improve your finger sensitivity, and your body can''t keep up with you."


    "Is it so amazing?" Su Su hesitated and took the water cup.


    "You''ll know with a sip." Yunfan is also a little helpless, this water can all contain the spirit of the spirit sand, has become a precious spirit water. Compared with the milk potion, which can improve the finger sensitivity locally, Lingshui is the key to regulating the body coordination of betulin.


    Ordinary people can only prolong their life by drinking Lingshui, which will waste most of Lingqi.


    However, Yun fan naturally won''t let this kind of thing happen. He has a backhand.


    "Well, I''ll try." Su Su put the cup close to her mouth and sipped it carefully.


    At the beginning, she felt nothing, just like drinking boiled water, but as soon as the water entered her abdomen, the aura rose up, and transmitted from her abdomen to her whole body. She felt inexplicably cool and comfortable, which was even more comfortable than drinking cold spring water on a hot day of more than 30 degrees.


    She felt very magical, slightly widened her eyes, no longer doubted, and drank all the water left in the cup.


    Aura rose in her body. She felt like a spring breeze. She was so comfortable that she wanted to roll on the ground.


    Su Su couldn''t help praising: "this water is really amazing!"


    "That''s nature." With a proud smile, Yun fan stepped to the piano and sat down. "You start to soak the medicine. I''ll play some songs to kill time."


    "Good." Su Su immediately put his hands into the basin and soaked in the liquid medicine.


    The invisible aura flew out of Yunfan''s body. Half of it went into Susu''s body to help her refine the aura of her abdomen. Part of it went into the liquid medicine to catalyze the effect.


    At the same time, he put his hands on the keys and began to play. Richard? Clydeman''s "wedding in a dream" slowly sounded in the piano room.


    In fact, playing this song "wedding in a dream", Yunfan is also very emotional.


    Suzusu once told him that in their future wedding, she wanted to play the song "wedding in a dream" to let everyone know that this is her dream wedding.


    However, the end of the two of them should be the song, it is just a dream wedding.


    It''s a little sad, but it''s beautiful.


    Su Su was so absorbed that he didn''t feel so good.


    At the end of the song, Yunfan still feels that this is the way of life. After realizing Susu''s dream, he only needs to turn into a passer-by, quietly watching her devote himself to a brand-new happy life, without any disturbance or debt.


    Su Su looked at Yun fan a little absent-minded and asked, "what is this music?"

 Chapter 192

    "This is the wedding of dreams, don''t you know?" Yunfan turns his head and looks at Susu. He is also a little surprised. He remembers that Susu told him about her first piano song she learned in "wedding in a dream". She has no reason not to know.


    "I don''t know." Su Su shook his head and continued: "it''s very nice. Can you play it for me again?"


    "Ang, OK." Yun fan nodded and played "wedding in a dream" again.


    Su Su has a feeling that he still has a little bit to say, "it sounds good. Can you play it again?"


    "Yes." Yun fan once again played "wedding in a dream".


    Su Su was still not satisfied. "I really like it. I still want to hear it. How about playing it again? For the last time. "


    "Well." Yun fan continues to play.


    At the end of the song, Su Su still wanted to listen to it, but he didn''t want to play it any more. Instead, he said shyly, "Yunfan, do you have the score of this song? I want to play, too. "


    "Well... I''ll look for it." Yunfan gets up and starts to look for the music in the music cabinet. Soon he finds something wrong. The music in the music cabinet seems to be complete, old and new, but there is no Richard? Klederman''s score.


    "You wait for me." Yun fan left the piano room directly, went to the bedroom on the second floor, turned on the computer, searched the search engine, and found that there was no Richard in the world? Clayman!


    There''s no wedding in a dream!


    Yunfan is a little relieved that there is no such song, because it is for Richard? It''s tailor-made by clydeman. There are no people. How can there be music.


    Yunfan is a little helpless. It seems that he has to write by himself.


    Find a pen and paper, Yunfan quickly draw the staff, the standard is comparable to print, at this time, upstairs but came Su Su''s cry.


    "Yunfan! What are you doing? "


    "I''ll be right there!"


    Yunfan knows Su Su is in a strange environment, especially at night. He is afraid of staying in the room alone.


    He had to pick up the pen and paper and went back to the piano room on the fifth floor.


    Su Su, whose hands were still soaking in the milk potion, frowned at him, "what are you doing?"


    "Look for this." Yun fan sat on the sofa and began to draw notes on the staff.


    Su Su saw some eyebrows and said in surprise, "is this the song you just played?"


    "Well, the wedding of dreams." Yun fan nodded.


    Su Su was surprised and said, "this song is not your own creation, is it?"


    "No Yun fan shakes his head indifferently.


    Su Su said curiously, "who created that? It''s so nice. It shouldn''t be without fame. "


    Yunfan: "you don''t know."


    Su Su: "eh, you are very suspicious."


    Yun fan


    Silently write "dream wedding" score, Yunfan put away the pen, "this score for you."


    "Thank you." Su Su laughed happily. "I didn''t expect to get this harvest tonight."


    Su Su''s hands are soaked with milk medicine, washed, and can''t wait to sit in front of the piano. He puts Yun fan''s manuscript on the music stand and begins to practice playing "wedding in a dream".


    ¡­¡­


    At this time Su Su in his bathroom, is all kinds of boring lying on the edge of the bathtub, straight Leng Leng looking at his hand out of the bathtub.


    She holds a mobile phone in her hand. The name of Yunfan and his phone number are displayed on the small screen.


    After hesitating for a long time, she finally made the call, and the call was soon connected.


    The sound of the piano came from the other end of the phone, and Fang Ling was a little confused, "huh? Why do you have piano music there? "


    Yun fan: "Su Su is practicing piano."


    The room spirit suddenly stares big Mou son, "are you together?"


    "Yes, you don''t know about her. I just want to help her." Yun fan''s tone is very calm, "do you have any problems in your cultivation?"


    "The problem." Fang Ling a little lost said: "touch is met, is this all night cultivation does not sleep really does not matter?"


    Yun fan: "I told you yesterday that it''s no problem. Practice has sleep effect. You didn''t try it yesterday."


    "Well, that''s OK. You can help her. I''ll hang up. " Fang Ling pressed the phone, although across the wall, but still looked at the direction of the teaching building with a puzzled face, "strange, no one practices piano in school tonight."


    She pursed her lips, feeling a little uncomfortable, "this guy... How can he be so enthusiastic about Su Su?"


    "I was left here to practice piano with her?"


    Fang Ling''s expression became resentful.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa of DALONGSHAN, at the door of the piano room on the fifth floor, Yunfan puts away his mobile phone and walks into the piano room calmly.


    Su Su stopped playing and looked at him a little puzzled. "Didn''t it affect you to answer the phone?"


    Yun fan sat down on the sofa, "it''s OK, you can continue to practice."


    The next day, Fang Ling was the first person to come to class 1, grade 2 of senior high school. As soon as she entered the classroom, she sat in front of her seat and stared at the door, watching the students come in one by one.


    When Su Su''s figure with a schoolbag appeared in her eyes, she immediately met her and took her hand, "follow me!"


    "Ha!"


    Su Su was pulled by Fang Ling to the door of the women''s toilet.


    Fang Ling asked seriously: "did Yun fan accompany you to practice piano last night?"


    Su Su was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    Fang Ling: "I called Yun fan last night. When I heard the piano, I asked him what he told me."


    "It turned out that you called." Su Su was a little nervous and grabbed Fang Ling''s hand. "Don''t get me wrong. We have nothing to do. He just made some potions for me to soak and let me practice at his home."


    The room spirit suddenly stares big Mou son, "he really makes potion to bubble for you?"


    "Yes." Susu nodded.


    "The bastard!" Fang Ling angrily clenched the powder fist, he took Su Su home to practice piano, but also let her bubble potion is how to return a responsibility?!


    Su Su could not help frowning when she was so angry and said: "don''t be angry. He didn''t tell you yesterday because he was afraid of affecting your exercise. After all, the day after tomorrow you are going to compete with Jiang Yuyan. I originally planned to tell you about it when I was at school today. I didn''t expect you to ask first."


    Fang Ling was still angry. "He didn''t intend to hide it from me?"


    "No, we didn''t want to hide it from you." Susu shook his head.


    "Well..."


    Fang lingdun vented her anger and found that she didn''t get angry at all. She looked at Su Su anxiously and took a small step to look left and right. "He didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    Su Su said: "no, we just practice piano. If you mind, I will never go to his house again."


    "I don''t mind. I''m afraid you will suffer. He plays the piano very well. I''m very happy to have him to help you. Maybe you can really get a good place in the Xinghai cup in the future." Although Fang Ling said so, he was flustered, but helpless.


    Su Su felt that Fang Ling was very uncomfortable. He was so anxious that he couldn''t help showing his aggrieved face. "I knew you would be angry. I didn''t go last night. I promise you that I will never go to his house to practice piano again. Please don''t be angry, OK

 Chapter 193

    "Fool."


    Fang Ling hugged Su Su. Although he was very uncomfortable, he comforted him: "how can I be angry with you? Don''t say such silly words. It''s your luck that he can help you."


    Su Su frowned and said, "but..."


    "No, but don''t think too much. I won''t affect our relationship because of him." Fang Ling patted Su Su''s back, released her and looked up at the rising sun in the East. "Promise me that you must get the place in the Xinghai cup, so that you can stand on the stage of Chopin International Piano Competition and not leave regret for your life."


    Su Su''s heart swelled with a warm current, grabbed Fang Ling''s hand and solemnly said: "I promise you, I will work hard, as long as you are not angry."


    Fang Ling said with a smile, "I won''t be angry. Come on."


    ¡­¡­


    On this day of class, Fang Ling sitting in the front row was a little distracted. From time to time, she would turn her head and secretly look at Yun fan lying on the desk behind her. Her eyes would also pass Su Su.


    At noon, Yunfan goes to dinner with the two of them. Fang Ling and Su Su are still talking and laughing. They also make an appointment to go shopping after dinner.


    Today is Sunday, there is still no class in the afternoon.


    After dinner, Fang Ling and Su Su went shopping hand in hand.


    Yunfan originally wanted to let Fang Ling go home to practice as soon as possible, so could Su Su. But since they decided to go shopping, he simply went to the night bar to practice.


    In the evening, it began to drizzle. Fang Ling and Su Su went to their homes after dinner.


    After Fang Ling came home, he lay on the back of the sofa in the hall on the first floor and looked straight out of the window in the path leading to the villa at the entrance.


    Outside the window drizzle, her watery eyes are stained with a touch of sadness, from time to time will look at the hall of the ancient bell.


    As time goes by, it rains more and more.


    Suddenly, Fang Ling''s eyes lit up, because a figure appeared on the path.


    Yunfan, holding a black umbrella, walks in the rain.


    Fang Ling immediately got up and ran to the door to open the door.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second floor, in Fangling''s bedroom.


    Yunfan, as usual, smashed four woven bags of medicinal materials with ice silk, and put the medicinal powder into the bathtub with hot water.


    Fang Ling quickly cleared the bag out of the room and immediately went back to the bathroom.


    Yun fan just put away the ice silk, turned around and took a step, "OK, I''ll go first."


    Two people brush past, the room works properly Mou son one quiver, suddenly turn round, "etc.!"


    Yunfan stopped and didn''t look back.


    Fang Ling a little uneasy said: "can, can... Don''t go."


    Yun Fan said calmly, "you have learned to practice. I have no reason to stay."


    "I, I..." Fang Ling became more and more nervous, and his eyes were shining.


    Realizing that she shouldn''t look like this, she gritted her teeth. After all, she plucked up her courage and said, "can I make a reason for you to stay?"


    Yun fan''s face is expressionless, "can''t."


    Fang Ling had already guessed that it might be the answer, but when she heard that he really refused, she still felt very uncomfortable, just like her heart was pulled by something.


    Although knowing the answer, she was still a little reluctant to ask: "why?"


    "Because I''m taking Susu to practice piano. Goodbye." Yunfan has taken a step.


    Fang Ling lost his head and trembled involuntarily all over his body. His heart seemed to be torn by something. It was very painful.


    Yun fan walked out of the bathroom without expression, left the white bedroom and went down the stairs.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Fang Ling suddenly ran to the stairway.


    Yun fan stopped, still did not look back, but no joy and no sorrow said: "if you have something to say here completely, it''s good for everyone."


    He can feel her abnormality, even the palm has been gathering aura.


    When necessary, he doesn''t mind making her the next Ke Nuan Nuan.


    Fang Ling clenched the powder fist, trembled, gritted his teeth, and said: "you don''t need to come in the future. I will find someone to crush the medicinal materials myself."


    "Good." Yun fan is still expressionless, "is there anything else you want to say?"


    Fang Ling stretched out his hand and tightly grasped the handrail of the stairs, his arm still trembled, "no, you go."


    "Take care." Yunfan takes back the aura on his palm and walks away without joy or sorrow.


    Fang Ling went back to the room. As soon as the door was closed, he leaned his back on the door. The whole person gradually slipped down and finally sat on the ground.


    "I''m not afraid of any opponent."


    "But why are you..."


    In the bathroom, the bathtub is full of water, and the brown liquid medicine keeps overflowing, and finally flows into the bathroom drain.


    After a long time, Fang Ling opened the door, quietly dragged the woven bags to the balcony one by one, and threw them to the grass downstairs one by one.


    As the rain gets heavier and heavier, there are more and more woven bags on the grass, and the medicinal materials inside are all soaked by the rain.


    ¡­¡­


    Tuesday will come soon.


    Jiang Yuyan has already released the news. Whether it''s the school forum or in the class, many people know that Fang Ling is going to play basketball with her. The bet is that the loser will leave class 1.


    People who watch the crowd will never be too busy. Their duel soon spread in the school, because Fang Ling has the identity of the headmaster''s granddaughter, which makes the heat of the event more unprecedented. It''s hotter than any girl''s single event in the past.


    In the evening when school was over, many people flocked to the gymnasium.


    The seats around the basketball court are enough to accommodate thousands of people, and today they are almost full.


    Jiang Yuyan and Fang Ling are standing on both sides of the middle line of the basketball court.


    In the crowd, Yun fan and Su Su are sitting at the table.


    Su Su looks at Fang Ling on the field nervously, and can''t help asking: "Yunfan, can Fang Ling really win Jiang Yuyan?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "don''t worry, I''ve taught her how to strengthen her physique. After so many days, Fangling''s physique must have undergone earth shaking changes. Jiang Yuyan can''t be her opponent."


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily. My sister''s identity as the captain of the school basketball team is not in vain."


    A woman sitting next to Yunfan opens her mouth. She is tall and fierce. She has muscles all over her body. Her school uniform seems to be broken.


    She is Jiang Yuyin from class 1, grade 2 of senior high school, and Jiang YuYan''s sister. They are very similar.


    Yun fan glances at Jiang Yuyin indifferently, but he doesn''t like her. After all, she is the culprit of today''s duel.


    At the beginning, the boy that Jiang Yuyin liked liked Su Su. She was secretly jealous and cheated Su Su into the bully of the volleyball club in the name of her friends. This led to Fang Ling''s guarding Su Su Su and defeating her, which led to Jiang YuYan''s basketball duel with Fang Ling.


    Yun fan took back his eyes and said indifferently: "see not, soon you will know."


    "Stupid people talk about dreams." Jiang Yuyin totally disagrees.

 Chapter 194

    On the basketball court, Fang Ling and Jiang Yuyan stand opposite each other in the middle circle. The audience around them are very enthusiastic and support their supporters. Most of the boys are supporting Fang Ling.


    "Fangling! Come on! "


    "Let''s see your strength!"


    "Fangling, I love you!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, there are more girls supporting Jiang Yuyan.


    "Come on, Jiang Yuyan! Drive Fang Ling out of class 1! "


    "Jiang Yuyan! Get rid of her


    "She must not be turned over!"


    ¡­¡­


    When a referee, played by a student, was in place, the speakers around the basketball court sounded.


    "Good evening, everyone! I''m the commentator of the game, Liang Baiwei. "


    "Good evening, everyone! I''m the commentator of this game, Shi Tianrui


    On the edge of the field, there was a desk, in front of which sat two commentators, one male and one female, with a microphone in each hand.


    Liang Baiwei said seriously: "the players on the field are Fang Ling and Jiang Yuyan from class 1, grade 2 of senior high school. As we all know, they have made a bet in this competition. The loser will keep the bet and leave class 1."


    Shi Tianrui put on a worried face, "Jiang Yuyan is the captain of the school basketball team. Although Fang Ling is also an alternate member of the school basketball team, there is a big physical gap between them. I''m really worried about Fang Ling."


    Liang Baiwei immediately said, "it''s not the same. I heard Fang Ling knows Li Yuanliang, the leader of the school basketball team in diamond private high school. His strength is far superior to Jiang Yuyan, and he may have been training Fang Ling in basketball all the time."


    Shi Tianrui cheered up and said: "there is such inside information. I''m full of confidence in Fang Ling after listening to you. But what are the rules of the game? "


    Liang Baiwei should say: "two players choose to play the whole game, five balls in one game, and one game will decide the outcome!"


    Shi Tianrui raised his voice and cried: "the rules are simple and clear! So rough! The scene is unprecedented! Let''s wait and see if the whole match without players will be a divine unfolding


    Liang Baiwei said excitedly: "the competition is about to start! Let''s invite the referee to jump


    With the commentator''s words falling, the referee took the basketball into the court.


    Among the audience, Su Su said with a worried face: "Jiang YuYan''s height is much higher than Fang Ling''s, jumping is very bad for her."


    Next to Yunfan indifferent way: "don''t worry, her bounce power is absolutely far above Jiang Yuyan, 100% can grab basketball."


    Su Su nodded, "well, I hope so."


    Jiang Yuyin listens to Yunfan''s words. Although she doesn''t believe it, she worries about Jiang Yuyan. After all, she has heard of how terrible his strength is.


    The referee took the basketball to the center circle and threw it up.


    Fang Ling and Jiang Yuyan on both sides of the middle circle looked awe inspiring, jumped up and stretched out their arms!


    In everyone''s attention, Jiang Yuyan in mid air with an absolute advantage of one meter higher, shot the basketball into Fangling''s court.


    Shi Tianrui suddenly stood up, took the microphone and yelled: "there it is! Jiang YuYan''s ghost hand jump skill appears! She is worthy of being the captain of the school basketball team. No matter her jumping ability or height, she is far more than Fang Ling


    Liang Baiwei also stood up and said excitedly: "did the balance of victory incline to Jiang Yuyan at the beginning? no Fang Ling must not be so weak! When she participated in the selection of the school team, she won the position of the alternate member of the school basketball team with her strength! She must have a back hand! "


    "Fang Ling lost, how to do?" Su Su looks worried at Xiang Yunfan.


    Yun fan frowned slightly. He could see that Fang Ling did try her best to jump. After all, her calf muscles would not lie.


    Vaguely, he guessed what was going on.


    It is obvious that Fang Ling has stopped practicing and his constitution has almost recovered to its original state.


    Originally, she had been practicing for several days, and her constitution had been improved a lot. To recover to this degree, she had to stop practicing for at least two days.


    He thought of Zhou Tianshi''s going to help Fang Ling crush the medicinal materials, and vaguely understood that this might be her choice.


    "It''s just the beginning of the game. Don''t worry." Although Yun Fan said so, he had already guessed the result of the match.


    On one side, Jiang Yuyin sneered, "Fang Ling is out."


    Su Su immediately stretched his head and looked at Jiang Yu Yin discontentedly, "Fang Ling will win! Yunfan helped her train! "


    "Cut." Jiang Yu Yin a face disdain of cross up hands, in fact, the heart or no bottom.


    On the basketball court, Fang Ling took the lead in landing and ran towards the basketball at a very fast speed.


    As soon as Jiang Yuyan landed on the ground, she ran wildly, showing the explosive power of terror. She soon surpassed Fang Ling and won the basketball.


    Shi Tianrui immediately yelled: "it''s worthy of being captain Jiang Yuyan! This kind of terrible explosive power, even a boy I can''t catch up with, it''s terrible! Now she''s dribbling fast, getting closer to the three-point line


    Liang Baiwei also yelled: "Fang Ling is catching up! It''s incredible to run farther and farther! It seems that she still has hope to get the ball! "


    In the field, Jiang Yuyan has already transported the ball to the three-point line, and Fang Ling has also accelerated to her side, striving to grab the ball.


    Jiang YuYan''s eyes sank, grabbed the basketball and shot.


    The basketball threw a curve in mid air, hit the backboard and rebounded into the basket.


    Around the horn sounded the voice of Shi Tianrui, "perfect three-point ball! This is the crushing of absolute strength! Good job, Jiang Yuyan


    In the audience, many girls cheered.


    The boys support Fang Ling one after another.


    Jiang Yuyin immediately relieved Chao Yunfan and said, "see, this is my sister''s strength! Fang Ling can''t be her opponent no matter how much she trains! "


    Yun fan is silent and doesn''t care about her.


    Su Su frowned and looked at him, "Yunfan, you don''t mean Fang Ling''s constitution has become stronger. Jiang Yuyan can''t be her opponent. What''s the matter now?"


    Yun Fan said without expression: "she could have won, but she gave up."


    "She gave up on her own?" Su Su was stunned and vaguely understood that it must have something to do with him. She quickly asked, "do you mean she deliberately wants to lose the game?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "it can be said that."


    Jiang Yu Yin sneered: "lose is lose, don''t talk big here."


    Su sutun looked at Jiang Yuyin angrily, "I believe in Yun fan!"


    Jiang Yu Yin gives a cold smile and ignores her.


    The second game started soon. After the jump, it was Jiang Yuyan who put the racket into Fangling''s field. After landing, she quickly went over and grabbed the ball. After transporting the ball outside the three-point line, she shot directly.


    This time, Fang Ling failed to catch up with Jiang Yuyan.


    Many boys in the audience broke their throats and cheered Fang Ling.


    However, Fang Ling still lost in the third game, which was almost the same as the previous two games. She was completely crushed by Jiang Yuyan.


    The outcome is decided.


    In the audience, the boys who helped Fang Ling cheer up were cold one after another, and only some girls kept cheering.


    On the basketball court, Jiang Yuyan holding basketball, a proud face came to Fang Ling, toe high gas said to her: "you lost!"


    Fang Ling said, "well, I''ll leave class 1."


    "This fool! What a fool Su Su, who was in the audience, suddenly got up and ran to the court.

 Chapter 195

    Su Su quickly ran into the basketball court and heard Jiang Yuyan say to Fang Ling: "from tomorrow on, don''t let me see you in class 1!"


    "I won''t go to Jiangzhou high school from tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about that." Fang Ling face with a touch of sadness, she did not want to be the whole school to see a joke, as long as the school, everything disappeared.


    Su Su quickly ran to Fang Ling and asked anxiously, "big fool! Yunfan said that you lost on purpose, didn''t you? "


    Jiang Yuyan immediately sneered: "ridiculous, she can''t even run away from me. How could she have deliberately lost. If you want to use this excuse to prevaricate me, I don''t accept it! "


    Su sutun throws an angry look at Jiang Yuyan.


    Fang Ling sighed, but said, "I''ve tried my best."


    Su Su looked back, "I don''t believe it! Does Yunfan''s training have no effect on you? "


    She has been practicing piano in Yunfan these two days. After soaking her fingers with potion, she has a remarkable hint of sensitivity. She doesn''t believe that he is the kind of person who can talk big.


    "Yes, there is. The effect of cultivation is very good, but..." Fang Ling said that she couldn''t go on. At the moment, she felt very uncomfortable. She always felt that she shouldn''t tell Su Su about giving up cultivation.


    "Just have it!" Su Su suddenly reaches for Jiang Yuyan and says firmly: "I want to challenge you! Today, a week later, we are playing basketball one on one here! If I win, Fang Ling doesn''t have to leave class 1. If I lose, I''ll leave with her! "


    Jiang Yuyan didn''t expect that Su Su, who was usually weak, would dare to say this to her. She immediately felt funny. "I suggest you don''t have to fight with me, just admit defeat. You and her fate is absolutely the same."


    "Don''t... don''t do that." Fang Ling frowned deeply and said to Su Su, "I''ve already decided. You really don''t want to do that."


    Su Su ignores Fang Ling. Instead, she looks at Jiang Yuyan and asks, "do you dare to fight?"


    Jiang Yuyan sneered more than, "what can I do that I don''t dare to do? What can I do if I let you drag on for another week? It''s just my wish that you two go away together."


    "Good! That''s a deal! " Su Su took Fang Ling''s hand and said, "follow me!"


    Two people came to the equipment room, Su Su closed the door, immediately angrily asked Fang Lingzhi: "are you stupid? If you leave class 1 because of this, they will succeed! What do you want your grandfather to think? How do you prove to him that you can take care of yourself? Where have you been guarding me before? You want me to die sad, don''t you? "


    Fang Ling lowered her head and said nothing. She didn''t know what to say. She had never seen Su Su so angry.


    "Because of Yun fan, right? You clearly said that it would not affect our relationship because of him. Do you think it really doesn''t affect us? I tell you! Piano Dream I can not! But... "


    Su Su''s words, a hug Fang Ling, tears flow more than, the voice with a cry, "but I can''t lose you."


    "Clearly because of you, I can come here to study, can persist until now, how can you have the heart to leave me."


    Fang Ling trembled all over, and his heart was so warm that he reached out and hugged Su Su. "He said I was a big fool, and you are a big fool. Don''t cry. How can I leave you? I want to protect you all the time. "


    It''s just that there are people around you who can protect you better and don''t need me anymore.


    If only this person were someone else


    She buried her head on Su Su''s shoulder, with a touch of sadness on her face. She was also very helpless in her heart.


    Su Su choked and said, "promise me not to leave class 1 or Jiangzhou high school, OK?"


    "Well, I promise you." Fang Ling lightly stroked Fu Su Su''s back, but he was saying sorry in his heart.


    They held each other in the equipment room for a long time. When they came out, the people in the gymnasium scattered.


    They went to the Chinese restaurant outside the school gate to have dinner. Although Fang Ling tried to talk and laugh with Su Su as usual, she couldn''t be happy.


    After dinner, they said goodbye as usual.


    Fang Ling came to the door and looked at the bags on the grass with a sad face.


    She took out her cell phone and made a call. When the phone was connected, she said the last thing she wanted to say.


    "Grandfather, I want to transfer."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Su walked back to Jiangli garden and was worried about whether he wanted to call Yunfan. As a result, he saw that he had been waiting at the gate of Jiangli garden, and the Bugatti dragon sports car was beside him.


    Yun Fan said calmly, "get on the bus and practice the piano."


    Su Su nodded slightly, "well."


    After they got into the car, the Bugatti Veyron sports car engine started and sped forward.


    On the bus, Su Su turned to see Xiang Yunfan and asked cautiously, "well, Yunfan, Fang Ling said that your training effect is very good, but she really gave up. I just want to ask you, if you help me train, how long will it take me to win Jiang Yuyan? Is six or seven days enough? I''m not talking about fighting. I''m talking about playing basketball. "


    "Enough." Yun fan turns his head to Su Su. Although he has known for a long time that she challenged Jiang Yuyan on the basketball court because of her strong hearing, he still asks, "what do you want to do with this?"


    "I, I accidentally gave Jiang Yuyan a basketball challenge." Su Su lowered her head and said in embarrassment: "I don''t know if you can help me train?"


    Yun Fan said calmly, "it''s not training, it''s strengthening the body."


    "Well, I did." Su Su hesitated and said, "then... Can you help me strengthen it?"


    Yun fan also knew that she wanted to leave Fang Ling, so he said, "yes."


    Su Su didn''t expect that Yun fan would agree so easily. He turned his head and looked at him with joy, "really?"


    Yun fan nodded, "well, I can give you two options. Strengthening for six days is enough for you to defeat Jiang Yuyan, but the effect will soon disappear. After strengthening for 30 days, I can help you fix your super strong constitution permanently. Which one do you choose?"


    Su Su fell into thinking. She didn''t need to know that it must be permanent. But she hesitated when she thought that Fang Ling cared about her contact with Yun fan. She said, "I''ll choose the one for six days."


    Yun Fan said calmly, "OK, we have to buy some medicinal materials first."


    Su Su smiles happily, "thank you."


    At the crossroads, Bugatti Veyron lost its head and drove to the wholesale market of medicinal materials.


    Yunfan picked out the medicinal materials needed to strengthen his physique in the drugstore, told the people in the drugstore to distribute them according to the amount, and finally allocated 24 woven bags.


    Originally, 22 bags would be enough, but he also realized that this method of strengthening physique was a little fierce when he first opened the eight channels of the extraordinary meridians, which might need to be improved.


    After all, the object of reinforcement is Su Su. He doesn''t want her to feel any pain.

 Chapter 196

    Bugatti Veyron raced all the way, followed by a small truck with 24 woven bags of medicinal materials bought by Yunfan.


    Inside the sports car, Su Su was full of worries. After holding on for a long time, he finally asked, "Yunfan, why do you buy so many medicines?"


    Yun Fan said calmly, "I''ll strengthen your body."


    Su Su was surprised and said, "it''s a bit exaggerated to use so many drugs."


    "No exaggeration." Yunfan is also helpless, if there is a suitable elixir, just a leaf can easily be worth a hundred bags of woven bags of medicinal materials.


    Su Su asked with a worried face: "how much did it cost?"


    Yun fan glanced at her, "you''d better not know. I don''t want to give you psychological pressure."


    Su Su said with a worried face: "tell me, I will pay you back later."


    "All right." Yun Fan said calmly: "when your piano level improves and you are invited to play, I''ll take the first appearance fee."


    Su Su Mou son a bright, "good, I promise you."


    Two cars drove to Yunfan''s villa, and the delivery man moved the medicinal materials to the second floor and piled them on the wall.


    After the delivery man left, Yunfan moved four bags of herbs into the bathroom of the master bedroom.


    His bathroom is different from Fangling''s, which is separated by sandblasted glass at one end of the room. This saves him some trouble, at least he doesn''t need to make an ice wall.


    Yun fan went out of the bedroom and told Su Su, "you wait for me here. I''ll go in and get some potions for you to soak in."


    "Good." Su Su directly sat down on the sofa outside. After all, she came to Yunfan''s house to practice piano for three times. Now she is not so formal.


    Yun fan comes to the bathroom, puts hot water on the bathtub, and calls out ice silk to smash four bags of medicinal materials and put them into the bathtub.


    After he cleaned up the bag, the bathtub was almost full.


    Yunfan turned off the tap, came out to Su Su and said, "go into the bathroom and soak the potion."


    "All right." Su Su walks into Yun fan''s bedroom. As soon as she enters the bathroom, she sees a bathtub full of brown liquid medicine, which seems to be the same as the liquid medicine she used to soak her hands. Curiously, she puts her hand into it to explore, and then she touches some medicinal powder.


    "It''s not the traditional Chinese medicine, is it?"


    Sandblasted glass door did not close, Su Su curiously turned his head and looked at Yunfan outside the door, his eyes fixed on the empty woven bag in his hand.


    Yun fan: "ang."


    Su Su was stunned. "It''s all turned into powder. How did you do it?"


    "The secret." Yunfan doesn''t want her to know too much about herself.


    When strengthening Fang Ling''s physique, Yun fan didn''t hide it because she knew that he had the title of a real martial arts expert for a long time, and when facing her, he didn''t feel that it mattered.


    But for Su Su, Yun fan still doesn''t want her to know too much about herself. Keeping a proper distance may be good for both sides.


    Su Su couldn''t help muttering, "Why are you always so mysterious..."


    "You go in to the bar. You may have to wait until dawn." Yunfan quietly closed the sandblasted glass door.


    "Good." Su Su looks out of the sandblasted glass. Although Yun fan''s figure is very vague, she still feels a little disgusted and embarrassed to take off her clothes.


    When she was about to say something, Yunfan spoke.


    "I''ll take the bag out first."


    As soon as the words fell, he left the master bedroom with the woven bag and closed the door.


    In the bathroom, Su Su breathed a sigh of relief. Then she flurried off her clothes, revealing her delicate and white body.


    After putting the clothes on the hanger, she quickly dipped into the bathtub.


    The right water temperature made her sing for a long time. She felt very comfortable and her cheeks turned red soon.


    At this time, the door of the master bedroom was opened, and Yunfan came in.


    Su Su''s eyes widened in surprise. He immediately put his hand over his chest and said, "what are you doing in here?"


    "In case you''re in shock, I''m not joking." Yunfan came to the computer desk to sit down, opened the old laptop, "peace of mind bubble potion, I won''t do anything to you, if you don''t trust me, I can buy a lock, let you lock yourself in it."


    Su Su didn''t expect that Yun fan would speak so directly. His little face, which was a little flushed, became more red, embarrassed and ashamed.


    "That''s not necessary," she said hastily. "I''m... I don''t believe you''re the kind of person who''s going to mess around."


    "Well, I''ll play a game." Although Yun Fan said that, his invisible aura had drifted out. After passing through the sandblasted glass wall of the bathroom, he went directly into the bathtub, and the liquid medicine filled the bathtub soon bubbled up.


    Su Su was surprised. "Why are you so strange?"


    "Slowly you get used to it." Yunfan opens the platform software on the computer, enters the channel, enters the room, and starts fighting with people.


    Su Su lifted the bubbling brown liquid medicine on her chest and was very curious, "can you beat Jiang Yuyan by soaking this liquid medicine for a few days?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "when did I cheat you? You''ve soaked your hand for three times, haven''t you found the sensitivity improved? "


    "Yes, it is..." although Su Su was puzzled, he was also holding the idea that he would settle down when he came.


    The chat was interrupted.


    Yunfan noticed that the effect of the medicine pool was almost boiling, and then he controlled those auras to slowly penetrate into Su Su''s body, opening her eight channels at a slow speed.


    At that time, when he strengthened Fang Ling''s physique, he had no scruple to call out aura, so those auras could be seen.


    But to strengthen Su Su''s physique, Yun fan uses invisible aura. The effect will be weaker, and it will take at least half of the time. But the advantage is that it is relatively soft and won''t make her suffer too much.


    Rao is so, Su Su is still aware of the body appeared strange, she almost cried out, but finally she was restrained.


    Under the control of Yun fan, she opened up all her hair and pores, and the essence of the medicine pool began to creep into her body.


    "Ah..." Su Su couldn''t help groaning and realized that Yun fan was still in the room. She quickly covered her mouth and stared at him outside the sandblasted glass door.


    CS game gunfire and occasionally throwing thunder has been ringing in the room, Su Su slightly put down his heart, but still covered his mouth.


    "Well, well..."


    As the essence of the medicine pool was drilled into the Su Su''s body again and again, Su Su felt a wonderful feeling. She was too comfortable to speak, and her voice was gradually growing. But she still kept her mouth shut for fear that it would be heard by the clouds.


    Susu was so shy and embarrassed that he even doubted whether he was strengthening his constitution.


    All of a sudden, she widened her eyes and thought of the scene of the conversation at the door of the women''s toilet.


    At that time, as soon as she mentioned the potion, Fang Ling got angry and scolded Yun fan.


    Su Su can''t help but see pictures of Fang Ling strengthening his constitution.


    She released her hand and covered her mouth, stifled and said: "Yunfan, um... Yunfan classmate!"


    Yun fan still seems to focus on playing the game, "ah? Yes? Speak up


    Su Su tried his best to endure the strange abnormality in his body and said in a loud voice: "you, um... Where do you help Fang Ling strengthen his constitution?"

 Chapter 197

    Yunfan calm back: "in her home to help her strengthen the physique."


    "I know, eh..." Su Su covered her mouth again, and her face turned red.


    At this moment, she really didn''t know what to say about Yunfan. It''s no wonder that she was so angry when she talked to Fang Ling about soaking potion.


    Su Su didn''t know that Fang Ling needed soaking potion to strengthen her constitution. She said soaking potion at that time meant soaking her hands, not her body.


    Fang Ling at that time listened to her words, definitely thought that she was also strengthening her constitution, she became the suspect of having an affair with Yun fan.


    The truth is that Fang Ling will be wrong!


    If Fang Ling had not been wrong at that time, there might not have been so many things.


    Su sutun felt a big nod when she asked Fang Ling about strengthening her constitution. No wonder she blushed when she asked. The whole process of strengthening her constitution was really ambiguous.


    She also realized that things now evolved to this point, she and Yun fan seem to have become a little ambiguous.


    Thinking of himself in front of Yunfan, Su Su felt even more ashamed and sorry for Fang Ling.


    But there is no way to deal with it. When it comes to this point, it has been a disaster.


    In order to defeat Jiang Yuyan and keep Fang Ling in class 1, Su Su has no choice but to strengthen her constitution.


    Su Su tried to restrain himself, trying not to make too much noise, just want to end all this as soon as possible, personally confirm how good the effect of strengthening the body is.


    Late into the night, the impact of the essence of the medicine pool on Su Su''s body was still intense. She still clutching her mouth and not allowing herself to make too much noise.


    Yun fan turned off the game and said, "I went to bed. Remember, you have to stay up until dawn."


    Su Su: "well, um..."


    Yunfan opened the music player software, put the music to the maximum sound, and then started to climb on the bed and cover the quilt.


    On the surface, he seems to be sleeping. In fact, he is still manipulating Reiki to strengthen his physique. There is no ice cream in the bathroom to protect him. He is still very uneasy, though he has tried to suppress the impact of the essence of the medicine pool on his body.


    Su Su sees that Yun fan has gone to bed. She calms down a little, but she still covers her mouth and doesn''t want to make too much noise.


    Half an hour later, she felt that Yunfan might have fallen asleep, so she let go of her hand, mixed with the music, and began to moan in a low voice with a red face.


    Groans grew louder and louder, sometimes even over the music.


    Until four o''clock in the morning, Su Su gave out a loud long howling sound, which completely opened up the eight channels of Qi Jing and broke through the bottleneck in the body. He also completely collapsed on the bathtub and fell asleep.


    Yunfan is still manipulating aura to strengthen her constitution.


    In the morning, Susu woke up.


    Bathtub potion has become very turbid, she was startled, want to leave the bathtub, but a worried look outside the bathroom.


    Because the visibility of sandblasted glass is not high, she can''t see whether Yunfan is still in bed.


    Had to, she left the bathtub, came to the door, gently opened a seam.


    Seeing that Yunfan is still lying on the bed, she can''t help frowning and can only close the bathroom door more carefully.


    When she came to the hanger, she took out her mobile phone from her clothes. It was less than seven o''clock when she saw that she was a little relieved.


    Open the shower, quickly flush the body, she suddenly realized that she did not have a towel to wipe the body.


    She fixed her eyes on the two blue towels on the hanger, carefully observed them, sniffed them one by one, and found that they had no peculiar smell.


    Su Su hesitated and chose the one on the right.


    This blue towel was rubbed in front of the wash basin for a long time. After washing, she dared to use it to wash her face, wipe her body and brush her hair.


    After she put on her clothes, her eyes were fixed on the blue toothbrush in the mug on the wash basin. She finally shook her head and gargled with tap water.


    After returning the towel, Susu gently opened the bathroom door, crept to the laptop and turned off the loud music.


    Glancing at Yun fan who was sleeping soundly, Su Su came to the door carefully, opened the door quietly and went out.


    Yunfan opened his eyes, eyes through the bathroom door, complex staring at the towel on the right of the hanger, which is for his bath, the left is for washing face.


    Su Su came to the kitchen on the first floor and wanted to make breakfast. When she opened the refrigerator, she found that there were only five boxes of pure milk in it. She had to give up her decision to make breakfast and went directly to the piano room on the fifth floor to practice piano.


    "Wedding in a dream" starts from the piano room.


    At 7:10, Yunfan came to the piano room. Su Su stopped playing when he saw him. He said to him with a look of surprise: "I feel that the sensitivity of my fingers seems to have improved a lot. When I played" wedding in a dream "the night before last, it was not so smooth. Today, it''s much smoother."


    Yun fan came to her and said calmly, "it''s not like that, but it''s really improved a lot. This is the increase brought by strengthening the physique."


    "This is how many hours I have to practice to achieve the effect..." Su Su raised her white palms and looked at them, feeling really magical.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "it will get better and better. In fact, the effect of strengthening physique is much better than soaking hands. I''m just afraid you mind, so I only let you soak hands."


    "I..." Su Su wants to talk but stops. She can understand the meaning of Yun fan''s words. Even now, when she recalls the scene last night, she will feel shy. How ambiguous should it be.


    She was embarrassed to talk about this topic at all, and finally she had to change the subject, "Yunfan, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I''m waiting for your playing fee." Yun fan calmly smile, turn around and take a step, "let''s go, eat breakfast."


    "Good." Su Su got up and followed him gratefully.


    Bugatti dragon sports car all the way, Yunfan found a place to eat breakfast, took Susu to school.


    The car stopped in the school parking lot. As soon as they got out of the car, many students around them were in an uproar. The boys who adored Susu suffered a huge blow.


    "How could Susu take Yunfan''s car to school?"


    "Were they together last night?"


    "No way! Su Su can''t spend the night with Yun fan! "


    Among the boys who adore Su Su, one of them is completely out of his mind.


    "Asshole! I''m going to fight you alone! " He glared at Yun fan, and suddenly ran towards him with his fist, but he was immediately stopped by three of his classmates.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You want to die?"


    "Yunfan, you can''t afford it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan stops and looks at the guy calmly.


    "Let''s go." Su Su comes to Yun fan and frowns slightly.


    At this time, the boy who threatened to fight alone broke away from the obstruction of his classmates and ran to Yunfan. He stared at him with the eyes that wanted to kill him. He roared angrily: "I want to fight with you alone!"

 Chapter 198

    Yun fan calmly looked at the comer and did not speak.


    The boy looked at him angrily, "do you hear me! I''m going to fight you alone! "


    At this time, most of the students around came around in an uproar.


    Yun fan calmly looked at the boy who threatened to fight with him, calmly asked: "why do you want to fight with me?"


    The boy roared angrily: "you know it! Su Su has come to school in your car! I can''t believe you didn''t do anything last night! "


    Su Su smelled that she was very embarrassed, and her face became very ugly. She felt that the man was really sick. She had known it would be like this. She got off the bus at other places first.


    "Ah


    A scream, the boy who threatened to single out was directly slapped by Yun fan.


    He exaggerates to fly out of seven or eight meters, directly unconscious.


    Seeing this scene, everyone kept silent. Many people who had just heard of Yunfan were even more shocked. Some people could not help looking at Yunfan with fear.


    Yunfan''s strength is so terrible. Who else can match him on campus?


    Just now, the three well intentioned students looked at the boy''s miserable fall to the ground, but they were speechless. They told him not to offend Yunfan, but he didn''t listen. As a result, it wasn''t him who was ashamed.


    Cloud fan swept around a circle, indifferent way: "no matter how you think, I just want to say, I and Su Su, is innocent."


    As soon as he spoke, he looked at Su Su and said, "let''s go."


    "Well." Susu nodded awkwardly.


    They left side by side.


    Many onlookers looked at their backs and couldn''t help complaining. Some even spoke directly.


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Yes."


    "Damn it! I heard that Yunfan and Fangling are getting on well, but now she is with Susu again. Does he want to step on two boats? "


    ¡­¡­


    Yun fan and Su Su come to the class. Although there are not many people in the class, many people still look at them with strange eyes. After all, we have never seen them come to class at the same time.


    Feeling that everyone''s eyes were focused, Su Su was embarrassed. She could only speed up in silence and come to her seat first.


    Yunfan comes to Su Su and sits down. He habitually lies on his desk to practice.


    Su Su has been waiting for Fang Ling to come to class and wants to solve the misunderstanding in her heart.


    However, she waited until the bell rang and the teacher came to class, but she didn''t wait for Fang Ling.


    Su Su''s heart began to emerge out of the ominous premonition, Fang Ling will not leave Jiangzhou high school, right?


    For a moment, she was so anxious that she ran to the platform and whispered to the teacher for leave.


    After leaving the classroom, Su Su immediately took out his cell phone and made a call to Fang Ling. As a result, the phone rang, but Fang Ling still didn''t answer.


    The foreboding in her heart became more and more strong. She made a phone call again and ran to the stairs at the same time.


    As a result, after the phone rang a few times, it was connected. Fang Ling''s lazy voice came from the other end of the phone, "um... What''s the matter?"


    "Ha!" Su Su stopped and said in dismay, "are you sleeping?"


    Fang Ling soft back way: "well, last night stayed up to read a novel, I haven''t slept enough."


    Su Su was relieved and said: "you scared me to death! Why don''t you come to class? "


    Fang Ling was silent for a moment, and then said, "I''ve lost. I''ll take seven days off for myself. When you win Jiang Yuyan, I''ll go back to class. Youyunfan will help you strengthen your body. You can win."


    "There''s nothing I can do about you." Su Su is also a little worried, "how about having lunch together?"


    Fang Ling was silent for a moment again. "No, I''m tired of eating in the canteen. I can cook and eat by myself. Hang up. I have to sleep."


    As soon as the words fell, the phone was hung up.


    Su Su frowned. She could only put away her cell phone and went to the women''s toilet in silence.


    After returning to the classroom, Su Su opened the book and wrote on the blank page: Yunfan, Fang Ling didn''t come to class. Shall we go to see her at noon?


    After writing, she moved the book to Yunfan and gently poked his arm with her pen.


    Yun fan opened his eyes, glanced at the book, and said softly, "OK."


    As soon as the lunch break arrives, Su Su has no time to go to the dining hall to have a meal, so he anxiously asks Yun fan to go to see Fang Ling.


    Yun fan doesn''t care whether he eats or not, so he agrees directly.


    They came to the entrance of the principal''s private house, but they were stopped by the middle-aged security guard guarding the entrance.


    "What do you want me to do?" Yun fan looks at each other in surprise. The middle-aged security guard is one of the guards who has been guarding the entrance. There''s no reason not to know him.


    Su Su didn''t know that Yun fan had the privilege to enter the principal''s private house. She said to the middle-aged security guard, "we are friends of Fang Ling. She used to take me in. I''ll call her and tell her."


    The middle-aged security guard waved, "I don''t know you. Miss Fang told me not to let you in. Go back."


    Fang Ling is surprised, and an ominous premonition emerges in his heart. Has Fang Ling left Jiangzhou high school?


    She quickly took out her cell phone and called Fang Ling.


    The phone was soon put through. Su Su asked in a hurry, "where are you?"


    Fang Ling: "I''m at home."


    Su Su put down her heart a little and asked: "then why don''t you let us in?"


    Fang Ling: "I''m reading a novel. If I want to feel a person''s leisure time, I''ll explain it to the security guard. By the way, I ate at noon. Let''s have dinner together in the evening. Let''s say that first. I''ll hang up. "


    "All right." Su Su frowned slightly. She couldn''t hear the tone of Fang Ling.


    After the phone hung up, she had no choice but to look at Xiang Yunfan, "Fang Ling is at home, but she won''t let us in. She said we would have dinner together in the evening."


    Yun Fan said calmly, "well, let''s have dinner first."


    They set out to eat in the dining hall, and the whole process was full of worries.


    Yunfan can''t see it any more. Maybe she can guess what she is thinking. It''s just whether Fangling is cleaning up, including preparing to leave, or whether she has left long ago.


    He simply said: "after dinner, I''ll dive in and see what Fang Ling is doing."


    Su Su''s eyes restored a little look, "can you dive in?"


    Yun fan nodded calmly, "well."


    "Then please." Su Su took a long breath and hesitated: "in fact, there is something about Fang Ling. I don''t know if I should tell you, but I''m afraid she will be angry with me if I say it."


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "afraid don''t say."


    Su Su is silent.


    After lunch, Yunfan sneaks into headmaster Fang''s private house. With the development of his divine consciousness, the situation of a hundred meters is under his control, and there is no one around.


    He moved forward calmly. When he found someone on the other side of the villa, he quickly sneaked forward among the trees, and finally stopped behind the 300 year old willow.


    He looked forward and saw that the petite figure in front of the villa was dragging a bag of bulging woven bags into the door, leaving a shallow water stain on the ground.


    Around the villa, there are more than ten bags of woven bags scattered.


    Yun fan frowned slightly and guessed what happened to the woven bag in this place.


    Soon, his divine sense detected that the people in the villa were slowly going upstairs.

 Chapter 199

    Yun fan''s divine sense reaches the person in the villa and reaches the top of the third floor.


    There was wind under his feet, and with a slight jump, he jumped to the branch above his head.


    A few jumps, Yunfan came to the top of the old willow, by the leaves around the perfect hidden figure.


    Looking through the leaves, he saw Fang Ling on the roof, pouring out bags of wet medicinal materials from the woven bags.


    The whole roof was almost filled with piles of herbs.


    On the side, woven bags and white plastic bags are piled up.


    In the scorching sun, Fang Ling, wearing white shorts and hanging back shirt, was sweating. Her clothes were almost soaked with sweat, but she had a bright smile on her face, just a little haggard.


    "The child..."


    Rao is Yun fan, who has been cultivating immortals for 800 years, and his heart is also touched by this scene.


    How big a heart would she be determined to take the hundred bags of traditional Chinese medicine drenched by rain to the roof to dry, even with such a happy smile.


    Doesn''t she want to give up?


    Yun fan sighs, he really doesn''t want to hurt her.


    Such a simple girl, should go to find her own happy life, why waste time on him as a passer-by.


    As a last resort, Yunfan raises his hand and secretly condenses his aura, ready to release the technique of forgetting love.


    At this time, Fang Ling''s pocket rang, she immediately took out the phone, picked up the phone.


    "Grandfather."


    "The school found it, didn''t it? OK, please send me the names of those schools and I''ll choose them myself. "


    "I''ll go through the transfer procedures by myself. Don''t worry."


    "Well, goodbye."


    Fang Ling put away his mobile phone, squatted down, began to untie the white plastic bags on the ground, and poured out the drenched herbs to dry.


    Yun fan calmly lowered his hand and put away his aura.


    Since Fang Ling chose to leave, he must have given up. He didn''t have to do anything else. Otherwise, when he and Su Su met her, they would be in trouble.


    After all, the function of forgetfulness is not to erase memory, but to replace it.


    Whether the name of him in her head is changed to zhizunbao or something else, the memory is the same for her.


    When the bell rings, Yun fan goes back to class 1 and sits beside Su Su.


    Su Su asked quickly, "is Fang Ling at home? How is she


    "She''s at home. It''s like she''s reading a novel." As soon as the words fall, Yun fan lies on the desk, and he doesn''t want Su Su to think too much.


    "She''s so relaxed that she can''t come to class and actually read novels at home." Su Su said that, but she was happy.


    Yunfan was silent and began to practice.


    After school in the evening, Su Su is going to ask Yun fan to find Fang Ling, but Fang Ling comes to the class to find them first.


    Su Su saw Fang Ling walk into class 1 and hugged her. She said: "I thought what happened to you at noon. You scared me to death."


    "Big fool." Fang Ling smiles, caresses Su Su''s back and looks at Xiang Yunfan, "let''s go and have dinner together."


    So the three of them went to the Chinese restaurant outside the school gate for dinner.


    At dinner, Fang Ling talked and laughed with Su Su, but she was silent with a smile.


    Su Su noticed her abnormality and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No Fang Ling shook his head and said with a smile, "I just thought that I would go back to class soon. I''m very happy."


    Su Su immediately said happily, "you can come back to class tomorrow, too."


    "No, I''ll wait until you win Jiang Yuyan to go to class." Fang Ling looked forward and said: "only in this way, is the most correct choice."


    Su Su said helplessly, "there''s no way to take you, but you''re right, so they can''t gossip."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Yunfan and Susu send Fangling back to school.


    Bugatti dragon sports car out of the school gate, Yunfan with Su Su left.


    At Su Su''s request, he took her to Jiangli garden and asked her to go back to her residence to get clothes and daily necessities.


    On the way to Yunfan villa, Su Su wanted to buy some food and make breakfast the next day, but she gave up the decision when she thought of Fang Ling.


    Every day after that, Fang Ling would run to class 1 at noon and evening to find Yunfan to have dinner with Su Su, with a smile on his face.


    Until Friday, Fang Ling came to them for lunch, but didn''t come after school in the evening.


    Su Su is a little surprised. She has an ominous premonition in her heart. She immediately takes out her mobile phone and makes a call to Fang Ling.


    The phone was hung up soon.


    Su Su frowned deeply and wanted to make a new call, but she received a new text message from Fang Ling.


    She opened the message and saw that the content was very short: you bring Yunfan to my home.


    "She told us to come over." Su Su frowned and didn''t know what was going on, so she gave the message to Yun fan.


    "Ang, let''s go." Yun fan can probably understand that the time for him to end up with Fang Ling has arrived.


    They quickly came to the entrance of the headmaster''s private house and saw piles of woven bags on the side of the road.


    Su Su''s face changed. She came to the middle-aged security guard who was guarding the entrance. She wanted to say something, but the other side handed her a pink envelope. "Miss Fang asked me to give it to you."


    In a daze, she took the pink envelope.


    At this time, the middle-aged security guard took out a white envelope from his pocket and handed it to Yun fan.


    Su Su glances at the white envelope in Yunfan''s hand, takes the lead in opening his own pink envelope, takes out the folded pink letter paper, opens it, and sees the content:


    "By the time you see this letter, I may have been on the train."


    "I choose to leave without saying goodbye because I''m afraid you think too much, not because of Yun fan!"


    "My grandfather insisted that I transfer to another school, and I couldn''t help it."


    "I''m sorry I can''t abide by the agreement to return to class 1, but for your own sake, you must defeat Jiang Yuyan."


    "Looking back from the first year of high school to now, we are all warming up together. We have all grown up. It''s good. I hope this friendship will last forever."


    "I''m looking forward to practicing piano well. I believe that one day, you will be able to stand on the stage of Chopin International Piano Competition and realize your dream."


    "I''ll come back to see you sometime. Goodbye ~"


    Su Su lost his mind and hung down his hand holding the letter. His whole body trembled uncontrollably. "Liar... You big liar."


    She is very clear that Fang Ling''s departure is absolutely because of Yun fan, and even probably all because of him!


    Yunfan silently opens the white envelope in his hand, takes out the folded white letter paper inside, and reads the short content:


    "My grandfather asked me to transfer to another school. I don''t need these traditional Chinese medicines anymore. Take them away. Bye."


    Su Su turns to see Xiang Yunfan and anxiously asks, "what did she say to you?"


    Yunfan showed her the letter paper directly.


    After reading the contents of the letter, she lowered her head and fell into silence.


    The content is so short that it doesn''t look like a normal goodbye. It''s all because of him!


    "Let''s go and practice the piano. I''ll call a car to get these herbs later." Yun fan was very indifferent. He had expected the result.


    "How can you... How can you speak so easily?" Su Su grabs the letter tightly and looks up at Xiang Yunfan angrily, "are you very happy that Fang Ling has gone? That''s what you want, isn''t it? "


    Yun fan calmly looked at her and did not answer.


    Su Su clenched her teeth and no longer had scruples. She angrily called out: "do you know, Fang Ling, she likes you!"

 Chapter 200

    Yun fan calmly looked at Su Su, "this matter, Fang Ling didn''t tell me."


    Su Su clenched the powder fist and yelled: "she didn''t tell you, didn''t you notice? Are you stupid? "


    Yun fan feels Su Su''s emotion is very excited, so he doesn''t answer.


    Su Su glared at him. He could not wait for an answer, and his mood gradually became low. "I shouldn''t be near you. I know Fang Ling likes you, but I still go to your home to practice piano. I know that she cares, but I make her sad again and again... "


    The security guard next to him was stunned.


    There are also several students around with a curious face.


    Yun fan frowned. In fact, he was the first one to approach Su Su, and all this happened because of him.


    Glancing at the people around him, he simply took Su Su''s hand.


    Su Su struggled a few times, but in vain, he was forced to the school parking lot by Yunfan. There was no one around.


    When they came to Bugatti, Yunfan released Su Su''s hand and looked at her calmly. "It''s Fang Ling''s decision to leave. We should respect her decision."


    "I know, but..." Su Su''s mood was complicated, but she didn''t have to leave because of me. "


    Two people are silent for a moment, cloud fan sees her gradually calm down, just say: "get on the car, you still have to strengthen the physique."


    "I''m not going." Su Su hung his head, hurt God way: "I don''t want to strengthen the physique, also don''t want to go to your home to practice piano."


    Yun fan frowned slightly, "I should have respected your decision, but in this case, you will lose the basketball game with Jiang Yuyan."


    "If you lose, you lose. It doesn''t matter if you leave class 1." Su Su heaved a sigh. "Frankly speaking, without Fang Ling''s encouragement and help, my grades could not have been promoted to the first place in the grade. Maybe now I will be taken to the corner by other girls every day after school. Without her, I couldn''t stand up in class 1. Now you want me to leave her alone, and I can''t


    Yun fan''s brow wrinkled deeper, thinking of the previous life Su Su transferred to class 13, the results plummeted things.


    "Tomorrow I''ll be sitting in the room. We''ll never be at the same table again." Su Su takes a step, pauses again and looks back at him absently. "If I can get the playing fee in the future, the fee for the first performance will still be paid back to you. Goodbye."


    As soon as the words fell, she continued to take steps.


    Yun fan suddenly came forward and took her hand. He couldn''t help roaring: "what are you talking about! Although Fang Ling left, she absolutely didn''t want to see you like this! Are you joking about your life? "


    Su Su body meal, powerless way: "let go of me, I can''t do grandiose, let you hold my hand."


    "Then you have to make it clear before you can go!" Yunfan will hold her hand more tightly, he definitely won''t let her life like the last life, walk stumbling.


    Su Su, who lived in the last life, could not step on the stage of Chopin International Piano Competition until he left the earth. However, he knew that she had been working hard and had been bumping into a wall everywhere.


    She did not hesitate to participate in various competitions, was ridiculed by the judges, satirized by the audience, said the vase by people who did not know, and wanted to get the qualification to step on the stage of Chopin International Piano Competition.


    In this life, how could he have the heart to make her repeat the same mistake.


    Su Su said without expression: "I have made it very clear that I don''t want to go to your home to practice piano, and I don''t want to strengthen my constitution. Do you understand me?"


    Yun fan is silent. Su Su is such a person. He attaches great importance to friendship.


    In the last life, after they were separated by her sister and Wan Qiurong, she even dared to make a big scene at her wedding, saying that she still loved Yun fan and making the matter of separation public.


    The bridegroom Wan Qiurong is disgraced, and Su Su has completely ruined her future happiness.


    After she married into the Wan family, although she was not abused, she was also sent to the cold palace. It is common for WAN Qiurong to take other women home to sleep.


    Just to protest against the engagement she had to comply with, Susu dared to put herself in a hopeless situation.


    These things are known to all.


    In this life, how could he have the heart to see her abandon herself.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Su''s friendship with Fang Ling was so deep. Obviously, the only way to untie her heart is to let Fang Ling come back.


    After a moment''s silence, Yun Fan said, "what if I get Fang Ling back? Are you willing to strengthen your constitution and practice piano well? "


    Su Su''s eyes restored a little look, "Fang Ling is on the train, how do you find it?"


    Yun fan: "I naturally have my own way."


    "So it is." Su Su hung her head. "After all, you are the one she likes. Maybe she will come back after a phone call."


    Yunfan smell speech, simply took out the mobile phone, to room Ling made a call, but the phone is turned off, he pressed hands-free to Su Su listen.


    "The user you are calling is not in the service area for the time being..."


    Su Su frowned, "it seems that your method doesn''t work."


    "There are other ways." Cloud fan eyes firm looking at Su Su, chop nail cut Railway: "I will be able to get her back!"


    "Well, I''ll wait. Now that the matter is clear, can you let it go? " Su Su fixed his eyes on the palm of his hand.


    Yun fan released her hand and took a step, "let''s go, I''ll take you home first."


    Su Su silently follows Yun fan and gently holds the hand he has led.


    After returning Su Su to Jiangli garden, Yun fan returns to Jiangzhou high school and sneaks into Fang Ling''s home.


    He came to Fang Ling''s bedroom and soon found a long hair on the bed.


    Yunfan holds this long hair in his hand, and his aura is surging. The wind is blowing out of thin air under his feet. His clothes are rustling and his short hair is flying.


    He lost his divine sense in his long hair and cast the technique of tracking thousands of miles.


    All of a sudden, his divine consciousness turned into a long line, spreading forward almost at the speed of light.


    Soon, a picture appeared in Yunfan''s divine consciousness. There was a huge crowd in the railway station, and Fang Ling was sitting on the chair in the corner of the waiting room. In front of her was a white suitcase.


    Drawing closer, Yunfan sees the train ticket in Fangling''s hand, which leaves at 18:40.


    The thousand mile tracking technique is put away, and Yun fan''s appearance is restored to its original state, relieved.


    Fang Ling hasn''t left Jiangzhou yet. He can go to the railway station directly to intercept.


    He took out his mobile phone and saw that the time was 18:12, including the ten minutes to get on the train ahead of time. He had to arrive at the railway station within ten minutes to stop Fang Ling. The time was very urgent.


    Even if he drives, he not only has to drive to the highest speed, but also has to run through the red light all the way to catch up, otherwise it will be too late.


    Unfortunately, Yunfan can only use the acceleration spell.


    As soon as the acceleration spell is used, his whole body immediately appears at the stairway like instant movement, and disappears the next moment.

 Chapter 201

    At 18:30, the railway station was full of people.


    Waiting room, Fang Ling with a white suitcase, with a train ticket to the gate.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of her, blocking her way.


    Fang Ling looked up and couldn''t believe it. He widened shuilingling''s eyes, and his heart was touched, "Yunfan! How do you know I''m here? "


    "Even if you go to the ends of the earth, I can know where you are." Yunfan calmly looked at her and continued: "Su Su made an appointment with Jiang Yuyan in order to keep you in class 1, but you suddenly want to change school. What do you think?"


    Fang Ling said uneasily, "my grandfather wants me to transfer to another school, which is also something that I can''t do."


    Yun Fan said: "don''t forget the reason why you chose to study in Jiangzhou high school. Do you want to betray your original decision so easily?"


    "Well, take it as it is." Fang Ling turned left and took a step, "take care."


    Yunfan directly reached out and grabbed her hand holding the suitcase, "I want to talk to you."


    Fang Ling stopped and said with no expression: "what''s the matter, let''s talk about it on the mobile phone in the future."


    "We have to talk about it now." Yun fan''s tone is firm.


    Fang Ling shook his head, "the car is about to leave, there is no time to talk."


    Yun fan came forward decisively, grabbed the train ticket in her hand and tore it up directly. "Now we can talk about it."


    "What do you want?" Fanglingdun glared at him angrily, "you compensate me for my train ticket!"


    "Don''t be silly!" Yunfan grabbed the suitcase in her hand, took her hand and started to pull her out of the railway station.


    Fang Ling struggled, "let go! Let go of me! "


    Yunfan did not let go, still pulling her along the sidewalk.


    "Asshole! Let go! Let go Fang Ling''s emotion was very excited. He grabbed and beat his hand, but he was still dragged for a long time.


    Resistance did not help, and slowly she gave up resistance.


    Yunfan see her mood stabilized, this just stopped pace, turn round to see to her, calm ask a way: "why want to leave?"


    "I don''t believe you don''t know!" Fang Ling shakes off Yun fan, takes her hand and steps back.


    "I don''t know if you don''t say it." Although Yun fan knows the reason, he mentioned this topic to let her face the problem head on.


    "You Fang Ling was angry and remembered that he couldn''t stay at her home that day. He wanted to go to Su Su to practice piano. Even at that time, he asked her to make it clear. She didn''t believe him. He didn''t know!


    But she was still embarrassed and said, "do you really not know or don''t you fake it?"


    Yun fan firmly said: "you don''t say I just don''t know."


    "You''ve gone to Su Su. How can I let you know?" Fang Ling''s angry Jiao shouts: "you bastard!"


    Yun Fan said calmly, "I''m on your side now. You can let me know."


    Fang Ling said angrily, "do you think you can stand on any side you want? There''s no door! Tell you! Choose, there is no regret medicine to eat


    "Silly boy." Yun fan looked at her gently, opened the suitcase in front of her and walked slowly towards her.


    It was the first time Fang Ling saw him show this kind of look. He felt that the momentum was a bit wrong. He began to step back and said, "don''t lean over. That''s enough. What do you want to do?"


    Yunfan came forward and suddenly hugged her!


    "Don''t do that, let me go!" Fang Ling struggled violently, but he held him more tightly.


    "Silly child, I have felt your heart for a long time. In fact, I like you very much." Yun fan reached out and stroked the back of her head, "come back with me."


    Fang Ling stopped struggling. His hand was in the air, and he didn''t know where to put it.


    Feeling the warm and domineering embrace, she blushed, "I knew it, I knew you knew it! Why do you run to places I can''t reach? Why do you like me until now? Wu... "


    "Not that I''m out of your reach, but that you''re out of my reach." Yun fan is also a little melancholy, "although you know I''m not an ordinary person, you don''t know that I owe Su Su''s favor in my last life. Maybe it''s because I don''t like to owe other people''s favor, so I come to pay it back in my life."


    Fang Ling was stunned. "What... Does that mean?"


    Yun fan melancholy way: "say out you will only feel absurd, I really don''t want to hurt you."


    Fang Lingshui Lingling''s eyes widened, and tears came out of her eyes. She suddenly pushed him away, "are you kidding! Are you trying to persuade me to go back? "


    Yun Fan said in a warm voice: "yes, I sincerely advise you to go back."


    "Then you said you wanted to stay with Susu. How do you want me to go back? Do you know that when I see you sitting together every day, whenever I think of you strengthening her body, whenever I think of piano, my heart is like a knife! Wuwu... "Fang Ling was not reconciled to the fact that his tears were flowing more and more fiercely," did you come here to hold me just to torture me? I don''t want your perfunctory! Wu... "


    "I didn''t say I wanted to be with her, I mean I had to help her fulfill her piano Dream," Yun fan explained


    Fang Ling is not willing to clench the powder fist, "there are so many excuses. You just want to stay with her. You decided that day! Please don''t bother me any more. I''m really sick to see you. Wuwu... "


    "Silly boy, you really misunderstood me." Yun fan hugs Fang Ling again and looks at her gently. His eyes become hot gradually.


    Fang Ling felt his hot eyes, and suddenly realized something. He could not help blushing, and his eyes became dodgy. "No, we can''t do this... Well."


    Words summer however stop, cloud fan''s lips have blocked her cherry small mouth.


    Instinctive, exploring, interweaving, demanding.


    Fang Lingshui Lingling''s face is more and more red, tears are gradually less, and his hands can''t help embracing his back.


    All of a sudden, Fang Ling''s eyes shrank, and he suddenly pushed away Yun fan. His tears surged out of his eyes.


    Yun fan is also very surprised, also don''t know why she wants to push away him.


    Fang Ling clenched a pair of pink fists and cried out: "how many girls have you cheated with such a routine?"


    Yun fan suddenly stops talking. He has been cultivating immortals for 800 years. There are a lot of love between immortals and lovers, but it''s not a cheat.


    But he also knows this kind of question. If he can''t answer it well, he will send a proposition. If he can''t, Fang Ling will never return.


    "If that''s cheating, you''re the only one in my life so far." His eyes fixed on her, with the courage to meet any challenge momentum..


    "Liar, you big liar." Although Fang Ling said that, he was still a little happy in his heart, and his tears stopped gradually.


    Yun fan tentatively took her hand, "let''s go, come back with me."


    Fang Ling struggled symbolically, blushed and said in embarrassment: "it''s not impossible for me to go back with you, but what identity should I go back with you? What should Su Su do? "

 Chapter 202

    "Su Su, you don''t have to worry. She knows I''m coming for you." Yun fan pulls Fang Ling to his side, embraces her small waist, and looks at her gently, "as for identity, I will give you what identity you want."


    "No, don''t look at me like that." Fang Ling''s face turned red, and his heart beat faster.


    Yun fan reaches out his hand to hold her side face and straightens her little face. Wen Sheng asks, "do you want to fall in love with me?"


    "Well..." Fang Ling nodded slightly, and he was so shy that he couldn''t do it.


    At this time, Yunfan''s mobile phone suddenly rings the ring.


    "Your cell phone rings." Fang Ling immediately shyly escaped from Yunfan''s clutches.


    Yun fan smiles and takes out his mobile phone. It''s actually a call from Jiang Qihua. He answers it directly and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Qihua''s respectful voice came from the phone, "master Yunxian, you asked my grandfather to look for herbs last time. I have something to look for."


    Yun fan''s eyes lit up, "continue to say."


    Jiang Qihua explained: "well, my grandfather asked someone to find a piece of white keel which is hundreds of years old. It may be bone fossils of rhinoceros, deer and cattle. Although it''s not herbal medicine, it''s also a kind of traditional Chinese medicine. I just don''t know if you can use it. If it''s convenient, I can show it to you. "


    Yunfan is a little disappointed when he hears that some fossil bones can give birth to the aura of heaven and earth, but they are far inferior to herbal medicines.


    He was about to refuse, but after glancing at Fang Ling, he suddenly thought of something and said, "OK, you can show it to me."


    Jiang Qihua: "shall I go to Jiangli garden to see you or not?"


    He didn''t know about Yunfan''s move.


    Yunfan thought that the railway station is not far from DALONGSHAN, and asked: "are you in DALONGSHAN now or not?"


    Jiang Qihua: "yes, I''m here with my grandfather now."


    Yunfan: "then you bring the white keel to the railway station. I''ll wait for you at the entrance."


    Although Jiang Qihua wondered why Yunfan was at the railway station, he didn''t dare to ask. Instead, he said, "OK, you wait there for a moment. I''ll be there soon."


    After the phone hung up, Yunfan put away his mobile phone.


    "Who''s calling?" Fang Ling looked at her curiously.


    Yunfan calmly back: "you know, Jiang Qihua."


    "Jiang Qihua! What did he call you for? " Fang Ling immediately remembers that when she first met Yunfan, Jiang Qihua had a conflict with Yunfan. Later, although Jiang Qihua said that their conflict had been resolved, she was a little worried that they would have another conflict.


    "He''s here to get something for me. Don''t think too much about it." Yun fan gently touched her head, took her little hand, "let''s go, go to the railway station and wait for him."


    Fang Ling nodded: "well."


    So Yun fan took the suitcase with one hand and Fang Ling''s little hand with the other, and went to the railway station with her.


    Two people came to the entrance of the railway station, Fang Ling was a little shy and broke his hand out of Yunfan''s.


    Yun fan looked at her, "what are you doing?"


    Fang Ling said in embarrassment: "that is... If Jiang Qihua sees it later, I''m afraid he will send it to my grandfather. After all, we are still studying, and my grandfather won''t let me fall in love."


    "Isn''t that better? I will solve it with your grandfather. I will let the whole school know that we are in love." Yun fan took Fang Ling''s hand again, and he was also very emotional. As a past person, he naturally knew that it was not easy to fall in love.


    During this time, he went to school because he wanted to cooperate with his mother ye Wanzhi''s supervision, but in the end, he had more and more interactions with Susu and Fang Ling. When their affairs were settled, he would have to work hard to cultivate, and he might not have too much time to accompany Fang Ling.


    In the future, Fang Ling will not get too much company from him. He can foresee that many things will happen. He is afraid that she can''t stand it.


    "No, don''t let my grandfather know. Except Susu, it''s better not to let anyone in the school know our relationship." Fang Ling held his hand tightly, looked up at him slightly, and said in embarrassment, "I don''t want my grandfather to worry about me."


    "OK, I''ll do what you want." Yunfan doesn''t want to give her too much pressure, as long as she is happy.


    After all, for him, the cultivation of immortals is everything, so he has always restrained himself when he contacted Fang Ling. Although it''s right to like her, this kind of love is just an appreciation. She is like a beautiful scenery outside the train window to him.


    This time, because of Su Su''s will, he made such a bad decision to keep Fang Ling. What made him feel most powerless was that the technique of forgetting love was ineffective in this event, and memory replacement could not really solve the problem.


    At this time, he almost got off the train and was stranded for a budding flower on the side of the road. But when the train was about to leave, he must get on the train. If he picked the flower and took it on the train, he would only watch it wither.


    There is a big problem about Fang Ling and his future. He didn''t want to take her to cultivate immortals, but it''s very difficult to operate.


    At the end of the Dharma era, he had been reborn for two months and had several adventures. His accomplishments had only been improved a little, and he was still in the period of refining gas in the realm of building foundation.


    Even after 800 years of cultivation, it is so difficult for him to improve his cultivation, not to mention Fang Ling. In the future, he is afraid that he will bring endless pain to her.


    Thinking of these, Yunfan couldn''t help saying to Fang Ling, "if you fall in love with me, you may be very painful in the future. Are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid, but..." Fang Ling grabbed his hand and looked at him shyly, "if you don''t leave, I won''t give up. I''m willing to go through the difficulties with you in the future, and I know you certainly don''t want girls to like it, but as long as you don''t mess with them, I''ll understand you. "


    "Silly boy." Yunfan is also a little moved, warm picked up her face, kiss down.


    There were a lot of people around him. Fang Ling was very shy. He struggled at first, but after struggling for a moment, his hands involuntarily went upstairs to his neck and hugged him.


    Two people keep interweaving, forgetting the passage of time.


    Jiang Qihua drove a Maserati to the outside of the railway station. He found a parking lot on the side of the train and got off with a light brown bone fossil.


    At the entrance of the railway station, Jiang Qihua looks around, but he doesn''t see Yun fan at all. However, his eyes are attracted by a couple kissing in the distance, and there is a white suitcase beside them.


    "It''s not implicit. Now girls are too casual. As expected, they are still my Fangling sister." Jiang Qihua frowns and mutters, shakes his head, takes out his mobile phone and dials Yunfan''s phone.

 Chapter 203

    While dialing Yunfan''s phone, Jiang Qihua walks over to the couple, thinking that it''s OK to regard them as coordinates.


    Yunfan''s pocket rings.


    Room spirit heard, immediately back to God, quickly gently pushed away the cloud fan, red face don''t over the head, "you call."


    "High." Yunfan took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Jiang Qihua''s phone, then he answered, "Hello, are you there?"


    There was no response.


    Fang Ling found that there was a familiar figure not far behind Yunfan. Seeing that this person was Jiang Qihua, she suddenly opened her eyes, and the whole person was stunned.


    Not far away, Jiang Qihua held the phone in his ear. He was petrified. Just now, he was thinking that Fang Ling''s sister was so pure, lovely, kind and reserved


    But he didn''t expect that the girl in front of him who was given a "casual" evaluation would be his nearly perfect Fang Ling sister!


    The mobile phone involuntarily slipped from Jiang Qihua''s hand and fell to the ground with a "Dong".


    Jiang Qihua stares at Yunfan''s back, grabs the white keel in his hand, and his nameless anger rises. He comes forward like thunder, "asshole! You dare to move Fangling sister! "


    Fang Ling was surprised. She was just worried that they would have a conflict. Seeing that Jiang Qihua was so angry, she hurried forward to stop him. "Jiang Qihua, what are you doing?"


    "Why do you ask me! I see this bastard bullying you! " Jiang Qihua''s eyes were split, and he roared angrily: "get out of the way! I''m going to kill him! "


    Yun fan turns around in silence. He hears Jiang Qihua''s angry voice and knows that the boy must have seen him kissing Fang Ling, but he doesn''t recognize him.


    Fang Ling was afraid to be seen by Jiang Qihua when he was holding hands with him. Now the boy saw them kissing, and he could guess that she must be very embarrassed.


    For a moment, he didn''t know that he should turn around and persuade Jiang Qihua to calm down. He told this guy that he would treat Fang Ling well in the future. It''s better to disappear first, then turn back, pretend nothing happened, take the white keel from this guy''s hand, and then say to Fang Ling that it''s so clever that you''re here, too.


    When people around the railway station heard Jiang Qihua''s roar, they all cast their eyes, and people nearby even gathered around.


    Unfortunately, one of these people knew Jiang Qihua. He was wearing casual clothes made by dayeli and high-end watch made by ruitu. He was dressed up more than 100000.


    Recognizing that the roaring man was Jiang Qihua, he quickly stepped forward and enthusiastically asked, "Jiang Shao, what happened?"


    "Why are you here?" Jiang Qihua was also surprised when he saw this man. His name was Ye Anyang, a child of the Ye family. They were classmates in diamond private high school.


    Ye Anyang is more likely to come. Usually when we go to play, many girls are made up by him.


    Although Jiang Qihua is also a brother to Ye Anyang outside, this guy is just the role of pouring wine in front of him. He is still the kind who comes at once and goes away at once.


    "I''ll take my girlfriend back by train. I can''t help it. People come to see me from other provinces. I can''t say without seeing her off." Ye Anyang came to Jiang Qihua. He looked at Fang Ling curiously and said, "Jiang Shao, who makes you angry? How did you get so angry? "


    "You came just in time." Jiang Qihua pointed to Yunfan''s back and growled angrily: "go up and kill him!"


    As an experienced veteran in love, ye Anyang probably knows what''s going on after thinking about it. It''s just fighting for girls. He looked at Fang Ling once more and thought that it was no wonder that no boy would fight for such a beautiful girl.


    He looked at Xiang Yunfan''s back and said contemptuously: "I didn''t expect that there were still people in Jiangzhou who dared to fight against you. I''m really looking for death. Jiang Shao, I''ll give this boy to me. I promise to beat him all over the place. "


    "No way!" Fang Ling stopped them with a hand and said anxiously, "you can''t beat him! No, you can''t fight! "


    "We can''t beat him?" Ye Anyang seized a dissatisfied word and laughed happily, "sister, you don''t know our strength, and I don''t blame you. Take a broad view of Jiangzhou, not to mention Jiang Shao, whose status is far higher than mine, I just need to report the name of our Ye family. Even the people on the road have to give me three points of respect! "


    Many of the onlookers didn''t know why, but those who knew the name of the Ye family were in an uproar.


    "The Ye family is one of the top ten families in Jiangzhou! The famous Ye Tian Group is the product of the Ye family! "


    "Maybe this man is really the rich son of the Ye family. The watches he wears are all high-end watches of ruitu, tens of thousands of them!"


    "The young man was miserable, and he got into trouble with the people of the Ye family."


    Listening to everyone''s uproar, ye Anyang smiles with satisfaction and says to Fang Ling: "see, even the railway station has so many people who know the name of our Ye family. When I walk over, the boy will apologize to me. When I hit him, he would never dare to fight back. If he dares to fight back, he is offending our Ye family! The consequence is more than breaking hands and feet! "


    When people around heard about it, many people were as quiet as a cicada. The children of rich families are really different. They have to take their families out to scare people when they fight. Ordinary people can''t get into trouble at all!


    Fang lingdun is speechless. He remembers that ye Tian of Jiangzhou high school is not only the direct son of the Ye family, but also the future successor of the Ye Tian Group. As a result, he is not beaten into the hospital by Yun fan, and the Ye family doesn''t even fart.


    She doesn''t know the Ye family, but she doesn''t know the people of the Ye family.


    Fang Ling is about to speak out these things, but Yun fan turns around.


    Yunfan had tried his best to persuade him to leave, so that Jiang Qihua didn''t know who was making love with Fang Ling. But ye Anyang''s arrogant words just broke his decision to leave, otherwise he would become a laughing stock in this case.


    "What do you mean by" boy "you want to fight Cloud fan a face indifferent looking at Ye Anyang, cold voice opened a mouth.


    Jiang Qihua originally planned to break through Fang Ling''s defense line and beat the bastard who dares to attack her to death.


    However, as soon as Yunfan turns around and Jiang Qihua sees his true face, his whole body immediately withers, and his anger is like being extinguished by a bucket of cold water.


    Jiang Qihua never dreamed that the person who was intimate with Fang Ling would be Yun fan!


    For a moment, his face became very ugly, completely at a loss.


    "Yes, I''m talking about you!" Ye Anyang looked at Yunfan with arrogance and sneered: "if you know the truth, now lie down on the ground. I''ll try not to put you in the hospital. Otherwise, when Jiang Shao starts, you''ll lose your life!"


    "Oh, is that so?" Yun fan looks at Jiang Qihua playfully.

 Chapter 204

    Jiang Qihua''s eyes on the cloud fan''s eyes, a shock all over, just want to speak, but was preempted.


    Ye Anyang arrogantly said to Yunfan: "smelly boy, don''t doubt our strength! I''m afraid you''ve never heard of the names of the Jiang family and the Ye family. Tell you! Jiang Shao and I want your life. It''s a matter of minutes! Get down on the ground and let me beat you! Otherwise... "


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, ye Anyang''s forehead was directly slapped askew.


    Jiang Qihua took back his hand, his face was blue.


    Ye Anyang''s left face appeared a five finger print of Yin Hong, he was directly beaten silly, looking at Jiang Qihua with a confused face, "Jiang Shao, what do you want to hit me for?"


    Jiang Qihua said coldly, "apologize to him."


    "No?" Ye Anyang glanced at Yunfan, then cast his eyes on Jiang Qihua, "Jiang Shao, are you saying you want to hit him? How... "


    Pop!


    Another crisp sound, ye Anyang''s forehead was hit crooked again, and a bright red five finger print appeared on his right face. He was completely confused, "Jiang... Jiang Shao, how can you hit me again?"


    Fang Ling is also a little confused. Just now, Jiang Qihua, who is still clamoring to fight Yunfan, how can he change hands to his partner?


    But after a little thought, she also understood that Jiang Qihua was not Yunfan''s rival at all, and Yunfan had saved Jiang Lao, but the Jiang family was in debt.


    "When did I say I was going to hit him? He is a man that even my grandfather should respect. How can I say such disrespectful words to him? " Jiang Qihua stares at Ye Anyang coldly and cuts the railway: "you must have heard wrong!"


    "What..." Ye Anyang looks at Xiang Yunfan with a muddled face. How could this civilian like boy be a respected figure of old Jiang? Isn''t that a big deal?!


    Thinking of Jiang Qihua''s serious appearance, he also knew that this guy couldn''t make fun of him. For a moment, his heart was cool.


    Although Ye Anyang didn''t know what was going on, he also saw that Jiang Qihua must have just recognized this big boy and didn''t dare to offend him.


    Fang Ling looks at Xiang Yunfan in surprise, and she feels that something is wrong. Although she knows he is very powerful, it''s too exaggerated to say that even Jiang Lao has to respect him?


    Her grandfather and Jiang are always close friends, so she knows more about the power of the Jiang family than ye Anyang, but it is because of this that she can''t believe it.


    Mr. Jiang used to be the founding General of the country, and the Jiang family''s military and political elites have a lot of contacts.


    Looking at the whole country, I''m afraid the people who can really be respected by Mr. Jiang can be counted with one hand. No matter how powerful Yun fan is, he is just a teenager. How can he have such a transcendent status?


    "I... I heard it wrong. I''m a deaf man." Ye Anyang looks at Jiang Qihua awkwardly and feels that he is really unlucky this time.


    Jiang Qihua stares at Ye Anyang with a cold face, "your back of the ear, I have no back of the ear. Just now, I really heard you say something disrespectful to him. I''ll apologize to him immediately


    Ye Anyang is also smart. He understands that Jiang Qihua is giving him steps. He turns his head to Yun fan and says with an apologetic face: "sorry, brother. I''m sick in my head. I just talked in my sleep. I really don''t mean to be aimed at you. Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding. "


    Jiang Qihua angrily yelled: "Ye Anyang, how dare you! Is that an apology? Give me a good apology


    Ye Anyang''s legs softened with fright. He couldn''t bear Jiang Qihua''s anger at all. He quickly changed his attitude and bowed to Yunfan: "I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! I''m sorry... "


    The onlookers all around immediately sighed. Just now, ye Anyang was so arrogant that he took Jiang and ye out to crush people. He wanted to beat people and kill them. As a result, he had to bow and apologize. He really lost all face.


    "Master Yunxian, my classmate has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. I''ve offended you. I hope you don''t remember the villain''s life and spare him once." Jiang Qihua came to Yunfan and bowed his head respectfully to apologize, as if he had never been angry with him just now.


    Master Yunxian? What the hell is that? A fortune teller?


    Ye Anyang looks at Jiang Qihua in surprise. Although he doesn''t know why, he can feel that he is really afraid of Yun fan.


    Fang Ling is surprised to see cloud fan, also don''t know he unexpectedly still has this kind of title.


    She was even more surprised to think that Jiang Qihua was honoring Yun fan.


    Yunfan naturally knows that Jiang Qihua''s purpose is not to offend him, so he flagrantly puts the blame on Ye Anyang.


    Although Yunfan can not give Jiang Qihua face, but look at the Jiang family with him to help each other in this friendship, he also chose to calm down, "forget it, let him go."


    "Thank you, master Yunxian." Jiang Qihua responded to Yunfan and immediately turned to Ye Anyang and said in a cold voice, "do you hear that, master Yunxian told you to go away?"


    "I''ll go, I''ll go." As soon as ye Anyang''s words fell, he left the scene in frustration. He was also inexplicably happy. He thought he was in danger. Although he was slapped twice, at least according to this situation, he didn''t get into trouble.


    In the eyes of passers-by, ye Anyang was so embarrassed. Just now he was shouting so much, but now he left with two slaps.


    Many people lament this.


    Jiang Qihua breathed a sigh of relief. Then he raised the white keel in his hands and put it in his hands. "Master Yunxian, this is the white dragon bone I told you on the phone. Please see if you can use it."


    Yun fan''s eyes fixed on the light brown white keel, which is half arm long. It is indeed a fossil. There is no doubt that it also exudes a strong aura, which is better than the spirit sand.


    "Yes, I will." As soon as Yun fan''s eyes brightened up, he grabbed the white keel and worried about its use in his heart. "Thank your grandfather for me, and I will remember the favor."


    "Well, I''ll leave." Jiang Qihua looks down at Yunfan and gives a sad glance at Fangling. He is afraid to make Yunfan unhappy. He doesn''t even dare to fight her.


    Yun Fan said calmly, "don''t hurry. Are you driving here?"


    "Yes." As soon as Jiang Qihua''s words fell, he realized something, and his face immediately became very ugly.


    Yun fan: "since the car has come, you can plant me and Fang Ling to go back by the way."


    "Good." Jiang Qihua has a bitter smile in his heart. If it''s not because he can''t beat Yunfan, he really wants to rush over and strangle Yunfan. Seeing his favorite Fang Ling making out with Yun fan, he was already miserable enough. As a result, he had to work as a driver for them. At the moment, his heart was desperate and even almost broke.


    Why is he suffering from this?!


    The world is not fair to him!


    Fang Ling is also a bit embarrassed. She is not a child, and she has already realized Jiang Qihua''s intention for her, so she can''t bear to show her love in front of him.


    After hesitating for a moment, she said to Yunfan: "his driving skills are not so good. I don''t like to take his car. Shall we take a taxi back?"


    Jiang Qihua''s pupils shrank and he felt a violent blow in his heart.


    "That''s fine." Yun fan calmly looked at Jiang Qihua, "you should know that Fang Ling and I are lovers now. I hope you can keep a secret for us. If this matter spreads, her pressure will increase a lot. I don''t want to see this kind of thing happen."


    Room spirit smell speech, feel warm in the heart. She blushed a little and looked at Yunfan. Everything was silent.


    "OK, no problem." Although Jiang Qihua''s words should be relaxed, his eyes are lax and staring at the scene in front of him. However, his heart is bleeding and aching

 Chapter 205

    After saying goodbye to Jiang Qihua, Fang Ling and Yun fan take a taxi to go back. They sit in the back seat,


    On the bus, Fang Ling hesitated for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but ask Yun fan curiously, "Jiang Qihua seems to be afraid of you. What''s the matter?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "what he is afraid of is my strength, because this is a world of the jungle."


    "Power?" Fang Ling fixed his eyes on the ice silk that Yun fan wore in his wrist. "For example, did you show the power of this magic weapon last time?"


    Ordinary nodded, "Ang, it''s just a part of strength. Last time I told you that it was a magic weapon, but I concealed it from you. In fact, it was a magic weapon. "


    "Spirit weapon? What''s the difference between them? " Fang Ling was a little surprised.


    Yun fan: "more powerful."


    Fang Ling seemed to understand, and his eyes were fixed on the white keel in Yunfan''s hands. He asked curiously, "why did Jiang Qihua give you this bone fossil?"


    Yunfan: "it was sent by Mr. Jiang. I treated him last time."


    Fang Ling also knew about this, and she was relieved soon, but she still wanted to continue to ask like a curious baby: "what''s the use of this fossil?"


    Yun fan: "it can take the place of those traditional Chinese medicine and give you practice."


    When it comes to practicing Fangling, she blushes, "do you want me to continue to practice?"


    "Yes." Yunfan took her hand, "at least you can''t be bullied by Jiang Yuyan."


    Fang Ling felt warm in his heart. "Thank you. I will practice well this time."


    Words fall, she just suddenly wake up, "by the way, I give Su Su a call, lest she worry."


    The young taxi driver glanced at the hand they were holding in the rearview mirror, looked contemptuous, and suddenly stepped on the accelerator to speed up the taxi.


    The taxi sped all the way to the gate of Jiangli garden. Susu had been waiting here. She had just talked with Fang Ling on the phone and had a lot of conversations.


    On the phone, Su Su is happy for Fang Ling''s coming back, but he blames Fang Ling for disappearing without a word.


    Fang Ling apologized and offered to invite her to dinner, so he asked the driver to drive to Jiangli garden.


    The back window of the taxi came down. Fang Ling waved to Su Su, "get on the bus."


    Su Su opened the front passenger''s door and sat on it, wondering, "are you going to eat somewhere else?"


    The door closes and the taxi starts.


    Fang Ling said with a smile, "yes, but go shopping first."


    "Ha?" Su Su was surprised and said, "do you cook by yourself?"


    Fang Ling said with a happy face: "yes."


    Before long, they came to the shopping mall. Yunfan took the trunk of the back-up car and watched for Fang Ling outside. They went to buy it.


    So Fang Ling and Su Su went into the shopping mall hand in hand, and came out with a generation of ingredients.


    Yunfan stopped a taxi. After putting the luggage and food in the back compartment, the three got on.


    Su Su sits on the co pilot, while Fang Ling and Yun fan sit in the back seat.


    "Where to?" the middle-aged taxi driver asked


    Su Su: "Jiangzhou high school."


    "No," he said Yunfan thought that he would take them to practice later, and his Bugatti Veyron sports car could only sit for two people, so he simply said, "go to my house."


    Fang Ling surprised: "yes, I haven''t been to your house yet."


    Su Su: "I have no problem."


    The middle-aged taxi driver looked at Yun fan in the rear-view mirror, but he couldn''t see this kind of person who takes girls home. He said impatiently, "where is your home?"


    Yunfan: "Dalong mountain, the top of the mountain."


    "Your home is at the top of Dalong mountain?" The taxi driver turned his head and looked at Xiang Yunfan in surprise. He knew that there was the first villa in Jiangzhou on the top of Dalong mountain. However, no matter how he looked at it, he didn''t feel that the young man in front of him could afford such a luxurious house. He couldn''t help asking, "are you sure where your home is? It''s the first luxury villa in Jiangzhou. "


    Yun Fan said calmly: "drive."


    The taxi driver felt that Yunfan was evading his question. When he thought about it, he felt that this boy could not live in the first luxury house in Jiangzhou. It was fatal evidence that he took two girls out and didn''t drive a car, not to mention that he was a peddler.


    The driver turned around, started the engine and drove silently.


    When the taxi arrived at Panshan road in Dalong mountain, the taxi driver suddenly said, "last time I saw a piece of news, from other provinces, two girls were cheated into going up the mountain in the evening and then disappeared. Later, the police found the two girls on the top of the mountain. Their bodies stink. The two girls are so pitiful. The murderer hasn''t been caught yet. "


    As soon as the words came down, the driver looked at Su Su on the co pilot with a deep face and said with a sincere heart, "little girl, the two girls'' bodies stink. It''s so pathetic."


    Su Su looked at the driver awkwardly. He said the key twice. She could also recognize that the driver was reminding them. On the one hand, she understood the driver''s kindness, but on the other hand, she knew that Yun fan was not that kind of person. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.


    Fang Ling also felt a little embarrassed and said, "those two girls may not be familiar with the murderer. They are too credulous of him. That kind of tragedy will happen."


    "No, it''s said in the news that the murderer is a man who has known those two girls for several years. It''s too miserable." As soon as the driver spoke, he cast his eyes on the rearview mirror and watched Yun fan''s expression in the back seat.


    Yun fan''s calm face made him realize that the driver was warning Su Su and Fang Ling to be careful of him. For the sake of being a warm-hearted driver, he also said something.


    But Yunfan''s appearance fell into the driver''s eyes, but his heart was more and more sure that Yunfan must be scheming and pretending to be calm.


    The driver secretly made up his mind to expose the true face of Yunfan and save the two young girls in hot water!


    The car drove to the top of the mountain, surrounded by black, through the moonlight can see the front of the luxury mansion.


    Yun Fan said, "OK, stop here."


    The car stops, Su Su and Fang Ling get off. Yun fan gives the fare and tells the driver to get off the car after opening the back-up compartment.


    However, when he came to the back of the car and reached for the back compartment, he found that it was still locked.


    At this time, the driver got off with a flashlight and a bottle of fire extinguisher in his hand.


    Yunfan: "master, drive the backup car."


    The driver directly turned on the flashlight, shook his eyes at Yunfan, and said impolitely: "boy, I know you can''t live in such a luxurious place at a glance. You must have stepped here a long time ago, knowing that there is no one on the mountain, but I''m sorry you met me!"


    Yunfan feel good helpless, "I really live here."


    The driver yelled, "don''t lie! Look at your poverty. You don''t even have a car. How can you live in the first villa in Jiangzhou! Be honest! What do you want to do to these two girls? "

 Chapter 206

    "I''m not poor. I have a car and this is my home." Yun fan calmly looked at the middle-aged driver in front of him. He didn''t blink when he was illuminated by the flashlight. "As for what I brought them for, this is the personal privacy I don''t want to disclose. I didn''t have to explain anything to you. I''ll tell you so much just because you''re kind. "


    After a speech, he patted the cover of the back compartment and continued, "now you can open the back compartment."


    "Yes, master, what he said is true. We all understand your kindness, but you really misunderstood him. " Su Su comes to Yunfan and looks at the driver helplessly.


    Fang Ling also came to Yunfan, but said: "master, he is not a bad man."


    When the middle-aged driver saw Fang Ling and Su Su standing beside Yun fan, he was distressed, "old sister, how can you believe his lies? Now when the swindler goes to rent a car, he says it''s his car. It''s a fraud. You are so young and beautiful, and have a lot of good years. How can you believe this kid''s story? He said this is his home, so you believe it? "


    Su Su and Fang Ling were almost speechless, and they could feel that the driver in front of him regarded Yun fan as a bad man.


    They were about to say something, but the driver had already started drinking to Yunfan.


    "Son of a bitch! Be honest! What do you want to do to them when you cheat them into going up the mountain?! You don''t say I called the police! "


    Yun fan shook his head helplessly and took a step indifferently.


    "What are you doing? stop! The fire extinguisher in my hand is not for fun The driver immediately nervously raised the fire extinguisher in his hand and made a defensive posture.


    Yun fan silently stepped forward, crossed with the driver a few steps away, and came to the front of the main building of the villa.


    The driver was stunned and immediately flashed the flashlight to Yunfan.


    Yunfan came to the door, gave the key, opened the door of the main building of the villa and went in.


    Seeing this scene, the driver suddenly widened his eyes and gaped. He didn''t expect Yunfan to have the key to the villa. Isn''t that the same as saying that the boy really lives here!


    When the driver was puzzled, the lights on the fifth floor of the main building of the villa were on.


    On the other side of the third floor, the lights are also on layer by layer.


    The swimming pool, garden, open-air sports ground, parking lot and entrance lights are also on one after another, illuminating the whole villa area.


    Under the moonlight, Jiangzhou "it''s OK, just come back, otherwise I will really blame myself." Su Su said with a straight face: "and don''t get me wrong this time. Although I''m strengthening in his home, we have nothing at all, and I don''t like him."


    Fang Ling shook his head and said, "if it''s you, it doesn''t matter."


    Su Su: "you say you don''t mind. In fact, you must mind in your heart. But in order to get you back to class 1, I hope you can understand me."


    Fang Ling turned to look at her and said seriously, "it really doesn''t matter. I believe my sister won''t rob me of my boyfriend like on TV."


    "Boyfriends?" Su Su''s pretty face was full of doubts.


    Fang Ling nodded and said with a smile, "well, he''s my boyfriend now. We''re in love."


    Su Su was silent again, but she soon realized that she shouldn''t be like this and said, "Congratulations, best wishes."


    Fang Ling nodded slightly, "thank you."

 Chapter 207

    Yunfan with white keel came to the hall on the second floor, sat down on the sofa, a dignified face.


    It''s just a white keel. The storage capacity of aura on it is enough to compare with half of the spirit sand in the night bar. It''s very majestic.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it could replace herbs to help Fang Ling and Su Su practice, he would almost like to refine it.


    After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and made a call to Mr. Jiang. The call was soon connected.


    Jiang''s voice came from the phone, "master Yunxian, can the white dragon bone still satisfy you?"


    Yunfan: "very satisfied, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Compared with your kindness, a mere white keel is nothing. Thanks for your blessing. Now my stubborn illness is gone. It''s like I''m a few decades younger. I feel I''ve improved a lot in martial arts these days. I thought I couldn''t survive for a few more years at most. Now it seems that I can''t survive for 20 or 30 years. " Jiang''s tone was sincere and full of gratitude.


    Yunfan did not exchange greetings with Mr. Jiang. He asked directly, "I want to ask you, where did you get this white keel?"


    Mr. Jiang: "I bought it from my friend. Do you still want this kind of white dragon bone?"


    Yunfan: "yes."


    "I''ll ask my friend to help you look for it. He has only this white keel in his hand. I can''t find too many for a while," he said


    "No, I don''t want you to look for it. I want to know the origin of this white keel." Yunfan has long seen that the white keel he got is different from the ordinary bone fossil. It has a lot of aura. In fact, it has another name in Xiuxian continent, called Linggu.


    Spirit bone is usually the product of gathering spirit formation.


    It was discovered in the ancient battlefield of Xiuxian continent in the early period.


    At that time, the ancient battlefield was full of skeletons, but the skeletons in a mile area were all spiritual bones. After being discovered by the immortal practitioners, there was a big storm. Many forces swarmed into the ancient battlefield to snatch spiritual bones, with more than ten thousand deaths and injuries.


    Later, many immortals made full efforts to explore and found that there was a spirit gathering formation that had stopped working in that place. They just learned that the spirit bones were bred in the spirit gathering formation after thousands of years.


    Although the white dragon bone obtained by Yun fan can also be called the spirit bone, it can''t be compared with the spirit bone of Xiuxian continent. The spirit concentration of the former is much lower than that of the latter. However, it''s a rare thing to have the spirit bone of white dragon bone in this late Dharma era.


    Yunfan wants to know the origin of the white keel. Naturally, he wants to know whether it is made by human beings or bred by nature.


    If it is made artificially, the number may be very small.


    However, if it is bred by nature, there will probably be a lot of spiritual bones in the world. If he can find the breeding place, he may not be able to find more spiritual bones.


    Jianglao''s voice became a little worried, "the origin of this white keel, my friend also took it from the antique market. If it hadn''t been well preserved, it would not have been sold. After all, it''s too unpopular. It may be very difficult to find its real origin."


    Yunfan didn''t expect that the white keel would be bought in the antique market. It''s very difficult to trace its origin, but he said: "you try your best to ask for it. You don''t tell me until you trace back to its original origin. Of course, if you can''t, there''s no way. I can understand it."


    Jiang: "OK, I''ll try my best to find its original source."


    "Let''s say that first. Hang up."


    Yunfan hang up the phone, the heart of the white keel to find the source or a bit of expectations.


    After thinking about it, he sacrificed Bingling.


    The ice silk, like a silver bracelet, drifted out of his wrist and turned into a silver thread floating in front of him.


    The two ends of the silver thread stretched out, and the whole silver thread was quickly pulled to the length of half an arm. A scene of ice flakes broke out of the wall of the silver thread.


    Yunfan put the white dragon bone on the ice, and the ice immediately spread and grew into a rectangular ice box, trapping the white dragon bone in it.


    Countless ice blades flew out of the six ice walls of the ice box. In a moment, the white dragon bone turned into a pile of gray powder.


    The ice box shrinks and deforms, and finally turns into a silver thread with a diameter of one centimeter. It is wrapped around Yunfan''s wrist three times. It looks like a strange silver bracelet, in which the powder of white keel is wrapped.


    After dinner, Yun fan takes Fang Ling and Su Su to the master bedroom on the third floor, and also takes the white suitcase.


    The layout of the third floor is the same as that of the second floor. The bathroom of the master bedroom is still separated by sandblasted glass at one end of the room.


    Yunfan comes to the bathtub in the bathroom and puts hot water on it.


    Under his control, one end of the ice silk opened a hole and dropped some white keel powder into the water. The aura of the whole bathroom immediately became very strong.


    Yun fan came to Fang Ling and Su Su and said, "today you can practice together. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about one more person."


    The bathtubs in the master bedroom of his villa are all round, so it''s nothing to lie down.


    Su Su thought Fang Ling would mind, but she said without thinking, "OK."


    "Well." Yun fan nodded and continued: "today''s practice will be a little changed. Maybe you will feel like ordinary water when you look at the water in the bathtub, but in fact it is very different from ordinary water. The water in the bathtub contains rich aura, which is far better than the previous medicine pool. "


    Fang Ling nodded, but when she thought about it carefully, she was surprised and asked: "if the effect is better, it won''t be as painful as the last time it was made for the first time, will it?"


    Yunfan was so dumb that he couldn''t laugh. No wonder Fang Ling asked such a question. The last time he helped her to strengthen her body for the first time, she broke her throat, couldn''t stand it, and almost did something stupid. But at that time, he was so eager to succeed that she even went to the wine bar to practice afterwards.


    When Su Su first strengthened her constitution, she didn''t suffer the pain of Fang Ling, but she was also very embarrassed.


    Hearing Fang Ling''s words, Su Su was a little worried. If this time''s physical strengthening would be like the first time, she could not imagine how embarrassing it would be for her.


    "No, Lingqi is much softer than ordinary herbs." Yun fan shook his head. If it wasn''t for their poor foundation, he even wanted them to drink the spirit water made of white keel directly. Only in that way, he would have to stay by their side every day to help them refine. It was a waste of time for him. After all, he wanted to cultivate himself.


    After a speech, Yun fan continued: "so today, I will teach you a new method of cultivation, which will no longer be one-sided physical strengthening, but your own cultivation. In other words, to obtain this method of cultivation, for you, is equivalent to obtaining the entry volume on my road of no return. "

 Chapter 208

    Yun fan''s face became dignified, and he continued to explain patiently: "just from getting this introductory scroll, you are equal to entering the door of the new world. You are bound to be no longer ordinary. You are bound to understand more about the rules that the world has long been deliberately diluted by a peaceful society. This is a rule that the strong are respected. Strength is supreme, the law of the jungle is the winner and the loser."


    "There are a lot of terrible people in the new world. The deeper you go into the new world, the more you will understand the cruelty of the world. As long as you are accidentally involved in a fight in the new world, you may never turn back. At that time, you will be involuntarily in the whirlpool of the new world. You may die anytime and anywhere. Your family, friends and all the people around you may be involved. "


    "Once relatives and friends are killed because of you, you will find the cruelty of the world more and more, feel your weakness more truly, and regret entering the new world. Even, you will hate me, you will hope that you are still the ordinary yourself, and you would rather not enter this new world. "


    The more Yunfan said, the more scared Fang Ling and Su Su were. Suddenly, pictures of relatives and friends being killed, of their own death, and even of Yunfan''s death flashed through their minds.


    The images in their minds are naturally the masterpieces of Yun fan.


    Yun fan''s tone became heavy, "if you are afraid, it''s still time, I will still use Chinese medicine to strengthen your physique and keep your physique above the normal level, but I can''t enter the new world all my life. If you are not afraid, I will personally send you into the abyss of the new world. Remember, if you choose, you won''t regret it. "


    Fang Ling and Su Su look at each other, and they can see the fear and hesitation in each other''s eyes. They can feel that Yun fan is seriously giving them a choice and telling them about the disadvantages of entering the new world. Although they don''t fully understand his words, everyone can feel that this choice will completely change their lives.


    Su Su hesitated and asked Fang Ling, "are you afraid?"


    Fang Ling returned to his senses and immediately looked at Xiang Yunfan firmly, "I''m not afraid!"


    Su Su smiles, "since you are not afraid, I have no reason to be afraid."


    Yun fan nodded his head with a complicated complexion. In fact, he hoped Su Su could refuse, but since he decided to let Fang Ling practice, he could not favor one over the other.


    What''s more, when he chose to fall in love with Fang Ling, he was actually complying with Su Su''s wishes. The fetters that bound the three of them were really wrong.


    That''s why he gave Su Su the right to choose, but he still couldn''t break the shackles.


    Since it was their choice, he had nothing to say.


    Yun fan nodded, "when you regret it in the future, I hope you can think about the original intention of making up your mind to go this way today."


    Su Su and Fang Ling speak firmly one after another.


    "I won''t regret it!"


    "I won''t regret it, either!"


    For their answer, Yun fan is silent and knows that they will never regret in the future.


    He has practiced immortality for 800 years. He has regretted it for hundreds of times. He gains it again and again and then loses it. Every time, he is unable to return to heaven. Every time, he seems to fall into the abyss of despair. Every time, he breaks and stands. Even he is doomed.


    This pain, at the very beginning, was far more than his miserable life on earth.


    Even he had thought of cutting off the root of love, but he thought that those merciless immortals who had cut off the root of love were like walking corpses in his eyes. After all, he carried them over with his indomitable and heinous will. Only in this way can he have today.


    Back to God, Yunfan shook his head and said: "since you have decided, then you are ready to start practicing. Let''s get into the bathtub first, and I''ll be back in five minutes."


    "Good."


    "All right."


    With the support of Fang Ling and Su Su, Yun fan leaves the master bedroom and comes to the piano room on the fifth floor. He sits in front of the piano and plays along with you by Jiushi rang.


    Yunfan still remembers that many people know this song, but many people don''t know the name of "with you". They only know another misnamed name, "city of the sky". But in fact, the song "with you" is the last song of the animation "city of the sky".


    Melodious but not lacking of a strong sense of music from the music room slowly sounded, through the walls and reinforced concrete layer, clearly into the ears of Fang Ling and Su Su.


    Fang Ling and Su Su are taking off their clothes in the closed bathroom. When they hear this wonderful song, they are stunned. It''s so clear that it''s like playing a piano beside them.


    Fang Ling immediately asked Su Su curiously, "did you hear the sound of the piano?"


    Su Su nodded, "I heard you, too?"


    "Yes, it must be Yunfan." Fang Ling looked around curiously. She didn''t know how he did it. She also knew that he was not an ordinary person.


    After they took off their clothes and put them away, they held hands and walked into a round bathtub almost full of hot water.


    In fact, this is not the first time for them to be frank with each other, but Susu is still a little shy. Feeling the temperature of the hot water, she soon blushes.


    Fang Ling is lying on the edge of the bathtub, but he is listening to the music carefully. He can''t help but wonder, "it''s very nice. Have you ever heard it?"


    "Never heard of it." Su Su shook his head and fell on the bathtub. "But I know it must be Yun fan. His piano level is just like a top international master. He can write a top score with one hand. This song must be his own original, otherwise I have no reason not to know such a beautiful song. "


    "It seems that there are many things I don''t know about him." Fang Ling raised her cheek and felt a little emotion in her heart. In fact, even in retrospect, she still thinks that it''s really incredible that Yun fan will fall in love with her. How lucky should she be to be with such an incredible boy?


    Su Su turned to Fang Ling and asked curiously, "I really want to know when you fell in love with him."


    "Probably... That night." Fang Ling thought of the picture when she saw Bingling for the first time. She was really shocked. She found that Yunfan, who was very close to her, suddenly became very far away, and she became concerned for no reason.


    After repeated contact with Yun fan, Fang Ling is more and more sure that she likes it. She has never felt this way about a heterosexual. Even Jiang Qihua can''t make her care so much.


    "That night?" Su Su stares big Mou son, surprised way: "do you... Have already had a relationship?"


    The room spirit feels funny of white Su Su one eye, red face say: "how possible, I now just fall in love with him just, I just can''t easily let him mess."


    Su Su smiles and blushes. "If he wants it, are you sure you can refuse it?"


    "Disgust, you dare to make fun of me, see move!" Fang Ling immediately turned around with a red face and stretched out his evil claws to Su Su

 Chapter 209

    After returning to the master bedroom on the third floor, Yunfan hears Fang Ling and Su Su playing in the bathroom.


    "No, I hate it."


    "There... Can''t be."


    Yun fan coughed, "stop it."


    The two men in the bathtub immediately woke up and stopped playing.


    Su Su was embarrassed to blame Fang Ling, "I hate it. It''s all your fault!"


    "Well, I''ll leave you alone." Fang Ling a little embarrassed smile, although the spoof succeeded, but also know that he made a big deal.


    Yun fan sat cross knee in front of the bathroom door and said calmly, "you two are both meditating in the bathtub. I will teach you" mortal cultivation of immortals ". As long as you learn it, you can practice by yourself in the future."


    "Mortal cultivation of immortals" in the mainland can be regarded as the upper level of cultivation of immortals, but the effect is far less powerful than "Taigu cultivation of immortals".


    Yun fan wants to teach them the "Tai Gu Xiu Xian Jue", but it''s unrealistic. It''s not so simple that Xiu Xian ranked first in the mainland.


    At the beginning, it took him ten years to learn Taigu Xiuxian Jue. Every time he practiced, he was torturing his soul. At that time, there were 100000 people who practiced together with him. As a result, he died and became crazy. Otherwise, he quit early. He was the only one who survived successfully.


    "Good. Susu, meditate with me. " Fang Ling adjusted with an air of importance, immediately sat up in the bathtub, and his hands were naturally against her knees. It was a beautiful way. After all, Yun had taught her to make the best medicine for refining and potion.


    Su Su saw the appearance of the house spirit, and learned her movements to sit up.


    But Su Su feels strange in her heart. After all, she doesn''t know much about Yun fan.


    Yun fan sees Su Su''s abnormality, but he doesn''t say anything. She will naturally understand later.


    He began to patiently teach them the cultivation methods of "mortal cultivation of immortals", until more than three o''clock in the morning, they finally learned "mortal cultivation of immortals", which also depends on Yunfan''s long time to get through the eight channels of the extraordinary Sutra, cutting hair and washing marrow once.


    Otherwise, ordinary people can''t really practice the "mortal cultivation of immortals formula" without a year and a half, and people with poor qualifications may not be able to learn it even after ten years.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "now you should all feel the existence of aura."


    "Well, I feel it."


    "I feel it, too."


    Fang Ling and Su Su nodded one after another. After learning "mortal cultivation", they could feel the rich aura of the bathtub.


    As soon as "the mortal''s immortal cultivation" works, the pores of their bodies will open and inhale the aura around them. After a week''s operation in the body, the aura will sink into the elixir field and become its own reserve.


    At the same time, their physique has been strengthened a little bit with the cultivation.


    Su Su asked curiously, "what''s the use of these auras in our Dantian?"


    "Aura is equivalent to the energy of our immortals. It is necessary to use aura to release any spell." Yun fan patiently explained: "it''s too early for you to practice magic now. At least you need to practice to a certain extent so that the spirit in your body can support the consumption of magic. When the time is right, I will teach you magic."


    "At present, you are still in the stage of shampooing and marrow washing, and you are still in the stage of strengthening your physique. Impurities in your body will also be discharged from your body. Go through the period of shampooing and marrow washing first, and then you will no longer need the spirit pool for your cultivation."


    "Well, I see." Susu understood it easily.


    Fang Ling also nodded, "I understand."


    "Now you can practice by yourself. Before dawn, you should finish refining the aura of this pool and start to practice seriously." As soon as Yunfan''s words fell, he began to cultivate himself.


    "Good."


    "I see."


    Su Su and Fang Ling nodded one after another and began to practice seriously. In fact, they were secretly glad that this new practice was not as embarrassing as the first time to strengthen their physique.


    With aura entering their bodies, they will have a wonderful feeling like a spring breeze. They can''t say that they are comfortable all over. They just want to get more aura.


    Until dawn, they refine the spirit of the pool, and the water in the bathtub has become very turbid.


    "That''s all for today. I''ll increase the aura of lingchi from tomorrow. I''ll leave you some rest time today." Yunfan stood up and left the room.


    Su Su and Fang Ling got up to take a bath, frolic for a while, and then washed their bodies clean.


    "I''ll get my new clothes." Su Su went out of the bathroom and put on her clothes in the closet.


    Fang Ling looked at the old clothes on the hanger, thought for a while, and ran out to open his suitcase, took out the clothes, put them on, and then she asked Su Su, "did you take your old clothes home to wash?"


    Su Su replied: "it''s too troublesome to take it back. I wash it here. There''s a good washing machine on the balcony on the second floor."


    Fang Ling was stunned and hesitated: "what about his clothes? Who washed it? "


    Su Su: "I washed it for him, but it was washed separately."


    Fang Ling pulled up the chain of the suitcase and went into the bathroom. The voice came from the bathroom. "I''ll help him wash it later. Thank you."


    Su Su can feel that Fang Ling seems to mind a little. She can only say, "you''re welcome. Don''t worry. I won''t help him wash clothes in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Susu and Fangling almost live in Yunfan''s home. Except for class time, they will practice in Yunfan''s home the rest of the time.


    Soon, Tuesday came. Today is the basketball match between Susu and Jiang Yuyan. Whether Fang lingneng can go back to class 1 and whether Susu will leave class 1 is related to the outcome.


    That evening, after school, Yunfan deliberately takes Susu and Fangling to the corner where no one is.


    He first told Su Suqian that she could only play a little bit better than Jiang Yuyan. She should hide her real strength so as not to cause a sensation and unnecessary trouble. After several days of training, her physique has far exceeded the level of a sportsman.


    Su Su is naturally full of promise.


    At the same time, Yun fan did not forget to remind Fang Ling that when things happen, he should never show his strength. If he can solve the enemy behind his back, he should never fight head-on and expose his strength easily.


    Fang Ling is also full of confidence, let him rest assured, also said with a smile that he is good belly black.


    As for Fang Ling, Yun fan was helpless. In fact, in the early days of his cultivation, he really relied on his dark stomach and forbearance. But in the later stage, he didn''t need to use too many means to survive after he became stronger. When he met with any trouble, he used absolute strength to solve it. Later, when he came back to earth, he brought this habit back.


    After the advice, he took them to the gym.


    At this time, the basketball court of the gymnasium was already full of people.


    Yunfan with Su Su and Fang Ling into the door of the basketball court, suddenly was a tall boy stopped.


    "What do you want us to do?" Yunfan immediately indifferent to the boy, the boy he knows.

 Chapter 210

    The person who stopped Yun fan was su Zhiyi, the leader of the school''s men''s basketball team. He is 1.9 meters tall, symmetrical, muscular, but not exaggerating. He is sunny and handsome. He is very popular in school. He is the prince charming in the hearts of many girls.


    This Su Zhiyi is the boy who likes Su Su.


    At that time, it was because Jiang Yuyin liked him that he learned that he liked Su Su, so he bullied Su Su and caused so many things.


    Su Zhiyi looked at Yunfan with hostility in his eyes. "Yunfan, I know you are very strong and you are a warrior, but you are also very conceited! I checked. That day, because you slapped Jiang Yuyan on the basketball court, Fang Ling''s duel with her was advanced. It means that Fang Ling will leave class 1. It''s all your fault! You shouldn''t meddle in their girls'' affairs! "


    "It''s none of your business whether I get in or not. Give me a break." Yunfan doesn''t think so. At first, he intervened, but now he is helping them to cultivate in secret and let them face their own grudges.


    If he really wants to get involved, it''s not a matter of waving to Jiang YuYan''s sister''s life. It''s just that Fang Ling and Su Su can''t really grow up. It was in the hope that Fang Ling would become stronger and solve the grudge himself that he would help her strengthen her constitution at that time.


    At this time, several tall boys from the school basketball team came to Su Zhiyi one after another, and many people in the audience saw the situation here and surrounded him.


    Su Zhiyi didn''t mean to get out of the way. Instead, he continued to say to Yunfan with a trace of anger: "I heard Li Yuanliang from diamond private high school say that he was going to help Fang Ling improve his basketball skills at that time, but you blocked him and tricked Fang Ling to exercise with you, but what happened? Fang Ling still lost! If it had been Li Yuanliang who helped her exercise, she would have won


    People around here are surprised to hear that. After all, many people don''t know about it.


    "Li Yuanliang is the talented captain of the basketball team of diamond private high school. He has won many gold medals."


    "So Fang Ling lost to Jiang Yuyan because of Yun fan?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t let Yunfan hear it. Be careful to get revenge. Last time a student saw him go to school with Su Su, he was knocked unconscious after saying a few words."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the words of the people around him, Su Zhiyi felt supported and continued to say to Yunfan: "now you go in and out with Fang Ling and Su Su every day. I know you must have contacted them again under the guise of helping them exercise! It''s not enough to harm Fang Ling? You have to be satisfied with Susu, right? "


    People around are in an uproar again, and many boys are hostile to Yunfan.


    "Yunfan is really shameless."


    "I didn''t expect him to be such a person."


    "From today on, I''m absolutely black to Yunfan."


    "Unforgivable! This guy is so blatantly stepping on two good boats


    "Pity my Su Su, pity my Fang Ling..."


    Yunfan listened to everyone''s words, really feel a little funny, he simply turned to Fang Ling and Su Su, asked: "do I harm you?"


    "No Fang Ling shook his head awkwardly, feeling that there would be rumors about them in the school after today.


    Su Su is helpless way: "Su Zhiyi classmate, you misunderstand."


    "I don''t get it wrong. You''re a fan of the game. I''m a spectator." Su Zhiyi seriously cast his eyes on Su Su and advised him: "Su Su, don''t go on the stage. You will lose as soon as you go on the stage. I don''t want to see you leave class 1. I will help you solve Jiang YuYan''s troubles."


    Yun Fan said indifferently, "don''t bother you. I''ve helped Su Su exercise this week. She is sure to win Jiang Yuyan in this competition."


    "Stop it! Last time you helped Fang Ling exercise, but she didn''t lose! I admit that you are capable of Kung Fu, but playing basketball is different from practicing kung fu! A talented athlete may not be a good coach


    Su Zhiyi turned his head and looked at the people around him. He said angrily, "I''ll ask you, Su Su is such a petite girl. Her physique is far behind Jiang Yuyan. Now Yunfan says that she can beat Jiang Yuyan after he helps her exercise for a week. Do you believe it?"


    Many people around think of Jiang YuYan''s constitution and shake their heads to express disbelief.


    Su Zhiyi basketball team behind the people are bold to speak.


    "Su Su and Jiang Yuyan will definitely lose when they jump."


    "Jiang YuYan''s one step is equal to Su Su''s two."


    "Su Su has been exercising for a week. Even if she has been exercising for a year, she may not be able to catch up with Jiang Yuyan. Don''t forget that Jiang Yuyan is also exercising."


    "Yunfan, don''t make a fool of yourself here. Su Su will lose then. It''s you who make a fool of yourself. If you don''t have diamond, you can''t do porcelain work! If I dare to say that, I''m not afraid you''ll beat me when you get angry. I believe in justice and freedom of mind! "


    "Do you hear me! No one believes it Su Zhiyi smiles and looks at Su Su excitedly. "Su Su, let me help you. Yunfan is unreliable."


    Su Su frowned, "no, I feel Yunfan is very reliable."


    Su Zhiyi was a little angry, "why don''t you listen to me? You have to leave class 1 after losing. Do you come to tell me you regret it? I can help you solve this problem now


    "Enough." Yunfan a little can''t go on, indifferent mouth said: "since you don''t believe me, or we play a bet, if Su Su lost, you want me to do anything."


    Su Zhiyi frowned and calmed down a little. If Yun fan didn''t say this, he would dare to say that Su Su would lose, but now he was confused. How sure would this guy dare to say this?


    Yun fan waved his hand like a fly and said indifferently: "if you don''t dare, let''s let it go. Don''t affect Su Su''s competition. I don''t know where you have the courage to question me, but you dare not bet with me. I''m ashamed of you. "


    Su Zhiyi felt a little embarrassed when he was said that. He asked several basketball team members to question Yun fan, hoping Su Su could give him a chance to help. But now he shakes himself first, and soon he strengthens his position and retorts: "who said I dare not!? All right, bet on it! If Su Su loses, I want you to leave Jiangzhou high school! "


    "Yes." Yun fan nodded calmly, "if Su Su wins, I want you to fall in love with Jiang Yuyin. I don''t ask you how long you have to fall in love. Let it be, but at least you should kiss on the spot."


    Everyone''s face changed when they heard the words. They couldn''t imagine the picture of female King Kong kissing Su Zhiyi.


    Especially the girls who admire Su Zhiyi all around, they think that the picture is almost petrified, and it''s just ugly. They absolutely don''t allow the prince charming in their heart to be defiled by the female King Kong.


    Jiang Yuyin''s one meter eight strong body squeezed out of the crowd, and her rough man like face gradually turned red. She looked at Su Zhiyi affectionately and said: "Zhiyi, my sister will definitely win, but if you want to fall in love with me, it''s not impossible."


    "Well..." Su Zhiyi resisted the tumbling gastric juice and immediately gave way to Yunfan and said, "then the bet will be set up. Please go ahead!"

 Chapter 211

    The basketball court in the gymnasium is full of people.


    Su Su walked into the basketball court, and Jiang Yuyan was already waiting in the middle circle.


    "Yes, it''s the exciting time again!"


    Commentator Shi Tianrui''s voice rang from the trumpets around the basketball court, "as we all know! This basketball duel will be related to whether Fang Ling, the granddaughter of headmaster Fang, can go back to class 1. If Su Su loses to Jiang Yuyan, she will also leave class 1, grade 2! The rules of this competition are still God''s singles! Five goals, one game, one game


    "All of a sudden, I got the latest information!"


    Commentator Liang Baiwei suddenly stood up from her seat, took the microphone and said: "it''s said that Su Su was secretly trained by Yun fan, the strongest king on campus, for a week! Yunfan claims that Susu will defeat Jiang Yuyan! But at this time, Su Zhiyi, the Talented sports elite of our school, expressed strong doubts! I don''t think Susu can defeat Jiang Yuyan! "


    "So Su Zhiyi made a bet with Yun fan. As long as Su Su defeated Jiang Yuyan, Su Zhiyi had to fall in love with Jiang Yuyin, who is known as the sister of King Kong! And live kissing! Unfortunately, Jiangzhou high school does not allow students to fall in love! It seems to have become an untenable bet! "


    Shi Tianrui also stood up and said excitedly: "but how can the blooming youth be easily bound by a school rule! Ah, I don''t mean to disobey the school rules, and I fully approve of the school rules that students are not allowed to fall in love! But there is a fire of passion in my heart. I really hope Susu can win


    Around the audience heard this, completely boiling up! Shouting, noise, ring out one after another!


    "Susu! Down with Jiang Yuyan


    "Push Jiang Yuyin into Su Zhiyi''s arms!"


    "Kill Su Zhiyi! I''ve been looking down on him for a long time! "


    "Su Zhiyi and sister Vajra are absolutely made in heaven!"


    Most of the boys in the audience are completely crazy, and the shouting voice completely exceeds the girl''s cheering voice for Jiang Yuyan.


    Sitting in the audience, Su Zhiyi''s face became a little ugly. Although he didn''t believe Su Su could win, his heart was really bottomless at the moment.


    Has been a big hand on Su Zhiyi''s shoulder, "don''t worry, Su Zhiyi, Su Su can''t win, Yunfan at that time to help Fang Ling training is not also no result."


    "Yes, Yunfan must not have that ability."


    "After Su Su lost, Yun fan had to get out of Jiangzhou high school. In the future, Su Su will cry and tell you that she regrets it. Then she will be in your pocket. "


    Beside Su Zhiyi, teammates of the school basketball team cheered him up.


    "Don''t comfort me. Everyone knows Su Su can''t win Jiang Yuyan. Yunfan certainly doesn''t have the ability to train Su Su so well in a week." Su Zhiyi was inspired, but also confidence soared, more determined that Su Su will lose.


    "This time, I''m on Su Su''s side! Even if I know that Susu may not win, I''m determined to take her side! " Liang Baiwei suddenly patted the table, "the two players have already taken their places in the middle circle, and the raging fire of war is imminent! The game will start soon! Let''s invite the referee to jump


    The referee, played by the student, comes into the court with the basketball. He comes to the middle circle, stands between Su Su and Jiang Yuyan, and suddenly throws the basketball up.


    Susu and Jiang Yuyan jump up at the same time!


    Among the people''s attention, Jiang Yuyan hit the ball one and a half palms higher!


    "There it is! Jiang YuYan''s terrible ghost hand vaulting skills show again! She is still spare no effort to put the opponent... What!! Su Su can jump as high as her! This is incredible! Is Yunfan''s devil training successful? "


    In the exclamation of commentator Shi Tianrui, Su Su unexpectedly put the racket into Jiang YuYan''s field!


    "It''s impossible!" Commentator Liang Baiwei clung to the microphone and screamed in disbelief: "Su Su took the lead in winning the ball! A miracle has happened! "


    On the basketball court, Su Su took the lead in landing. She breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, she probably used half of her strength to jump and almost lost.


    As soon as she landed, she dashed towards the basketball.


    After Jiang Yuyan landed, she was stunned. She didn''t expect Su Su to jump almost as high as herself! Su Su is only about 1.6 meters tall, but she is 1.85 meters tall!


    Su Su was not distracted and soon got the basketball. He came into the court with quick luck and threw the ball out of the three-point line.


    Jiang Yuyan returned to her senses and ran wildly. But at this time, the basketball was in the basket!


    Shi Tianrui couldn''t believe it and said: "Susu successfully won the first victory! This is definitely a perfect counter attack!! She seems to have the strength to fight Jiang Yuyan! "


    "No... no way!" Su Zhiyi screamed and stood up from the audience, "Jiang Yuyan let go of the water! She didn''t move after the jump! "


    "How do I feel that Su Su''s strength has really improved?"


    "It seems that she has been promoted a little. Jiang Yuyan just found out that she is stupid, otherwise Su Su can''t win."


    "Su Zhiyi, don''t worry. This is the first scene."


    The members of the basketball team have different opinions, but most of them are still cheering for Su Zhiyi.


    In the audience, everyone was in an uproar. Many people felt that Su Su''s victory was too simple, just like Jiang Yuyan was releasing water.


    However, many boys are very satisfied with the result. They don''t care whether Jiang Yuyan lets go or not. As long as Su Su wins, they will be happy.


    The second match started soon. Su Su took the lead in the jump! Take the lead!


    As soon as Jiang Yuyan landed, she chased Su Su fiercely. The two men went around in the field. Finally, Su Su succeeded in shooting and scoring!


    Those who said Su Su let go of water were silly. Where did Jiang Yuyan let go of water? I can''t get many balls after all my life! Now she is sweating all over!


    Two commentators excitedly explained that Jiang Yuyan didn''t release water!


    Jiang Yuyan is also shocked. She can''t believe that Yun fan can improve Su Su''s strength in a short week. She can crush Su Su before, but now she can''t even grab her basketball!


    Su Zhiyi was almost petrified, and his basketball team mates were also surprised. Anyone could see that Su Su had really become stronger.


    That''s the same as saying that Yunfan has a real effect on her training!


    Rao is so. One or two people around Su Zhiyi comfort him, saying that this is the second scene, and there are three more.


    But many people know that if Suu wins the third game, there will be no other two.


    In the third game, Su Su still put the basketball into Jiang YuYan''s court without any pressure. After a fierce competition, Su Su threw a three-point ball out of the three-point line and won the perfect victory!


    Fang Ling screamed and ran into the basketball court. He hugged Su Su excitedly and enjoyed the joy of the victory with her.


    Many boys in the audience cheered up and said that it was time for Su Zhiyi to fulfill his lost bet!


    Su Zhiyi has an iron face. He absolutely doesn''t want to fall in love with Jiang Yuyin, who is just like female King Kong, and he doesn''t want to kiss her!


    In the noise of the boys around, Su Zhiyi suddenly gets up and runs away from the scene. As a result, when he runs to the entrance, he is pulled by the back collar.


    Yunfan raised Su Zhiyi, who is one meter nine, and said indifferently, "where is your courage when you question me? I can still remember clearly that you said I was unreliable. Since you have lost, you should face all these things like a man, fall in love with Jiang Yuyin and kiss on the spot. These two things are indispensable. "

 Chapter 212

    Yun fan raised Su Zhiyi to the middle of the basketball court without expression.


    Most of the boys in the audience were in a state of uproar, asking Su Zhiyi to fulfill his bets, fall in love with Jiang Yuyin, and kiss on the spot. Many of them took out their mobile phones to take photos or videos.


    Still being carried by Yun fan, Su Zhiyi struggled, "let me go! The school doesn''t allow students to fall in love! "


    A lot of people sigh. They didn''t expect that Su Zhiyi would be such a person. He clearly lost his bet, but he didn''t keep his word. He even wanted to run away.


    "Su Zhiyi, you shameless man!"


    "Su Zhiyi! You don''t even have the basic integrity as a man, you''re not human


    "You are a disgrace to men!"


    Many boys in the audience were filled with indignation.


    Su Zhiyi listened to everyone''s words, his face became black, he angrily roared: "don''t joke! It''s easy for you to say! In your words, do you dare to fall in love with Jiang Yuyin? "


    The boys around responded aggressively.


    "Dare! I absolutely dare! But I''m not the one who gambles with Yunfan! "


    "Lao Tzu is a seven foot man. I will definitely admit defeat!"


    "If you change me for you, I will rush to hold Jiang Yuyin and kiss her


    "Su Zhiyi, you dare to rob my broken slippers when you were a freshman in high school. You deserve today!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Zhiyi almost vomited blood and cried angrily: "it''s not you who lost the bet. Of course you would dare to say that!"


    Su Su stands with Fang Ling, and they don''t know what to say about Su Zhiyi. When he lost, they thought this guy was a little pitiful. After all, everyone knows that boys like beautiful women with slim figure. Jiang Yuyin''s figure is far too good to enter the forbidden area, and other aspects really don''t meet the mate selection criteria of most boys.


    But from the moment Su Zhiyi never admitted to gambling, they no longer pity him. This kind of dishonest people will not be welcomed anywhere.


    Jiang Yuyan comes forward and stares coldly at Su Zhiyi, who is being carried by Yunfan. She asks, "what do you mean, obviously lost, do you want to deny it?"


    Su Zhiyi wants to cry without tears, "but... I really don''t like your sister! Who knows if you let the water go? "


    "Are you questioning my quality as a professional athlete? Although my failure is related to my sister''s happiness, I will never violate my sportsmanship because of such things! "


    Jiang YuYan''s voice became chilly. "I''m fighting with all my strength to compete with Su Su. Anyone can see that I didn''t let go of water. If I''m a man, you should abide by your gambling agreement. Don''t let me look down on you!"


    "That''s it


    "Jiang Yuyan never let go the water!"


    "Su Zhiyi, if you want to cheat, just say it. Don''t make so many excuses! Are you ashamed? "


    Around the boys have indignant support for Jiang Yuyan.


    Su Zhiyi''s face was livid and he wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t know how to refute everyone''s words.


    He suddenly regretted setting up such a bet with Yunfan. He didn''t expect Yunfan to be so rebellious. In just one week, he could train a girl to be an elite athlete. It''s terrible!


    At this time, Jiang Yuyin entered. She came to Su Zhiyi with tears on his face. "Su Zhiyi, do you hate me?"


    "Ah, well, how to say that." Su Zhiyi doesn''t feel comfortable. Although it''s true that he hates Jiang Yuyin in his heart, it''s bad for his image to say that he hates Jiang Yuyin. Suddenly he realized that he was still being carried by Yun fan, which was also very bad for his image. He immediately struggled awkwardly, "let me go! Can''t I run away? "


    "If you had this awareness, you wouldn''t have had so much trouble." Yunfan puts Su Zhiyi down, comes to Susu and Fangling, and looks at the scene with great interest.


    "So, do you really hate me?" Jiang Yuyin''s rough man like face is still glistening with tears, and he really wants to know the answer.


    Su Zhiyi was embarrassed and said, "it''s not that I hate you, it''s just that..."


    "Great!" Jiang Yu Yin interrupted his words, immediately stretched out a pair of muscle burst watch arm, hugged Su Zhiyi, "don''t hate is can like!"


    "Well Su Zhiyi''s eyes glared, and the whole person was almost flattened, "no, you... Oh!"


    Jiang Yuyin''s rough man like face has been printed on his face, blocking his voice.


    Su Su exclaimed and quickly covered her eyes.


    Fang Ling is happy to look at the scene in front of him, and covers his mouth to prevent him from laughing.


    Jiang Yuyan nodded happily and began to plan for her sister''s future. Falling in love or something would violate the school rules, but would falling in love outside the school not violate the school rules?


    In the audience, everyone was excited and howled.


    "Yes!"


    "Su Zhiwen, you can''t abandon everything from beginning to end!"


    "Bull!"


    "Jiang Yuyin, I support you!"


    "It''s a perfect match for a talented woman!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the excited cries, those with mobile phones in their hands did not forget the exciting photos and videos.


    Xuan Xiaoxiao of the news agency also kept pressing the shutter in the crowd with an SLR camera. He was also excited, "big news! Even if some students dare to violate the school rules, they will definitely be punished by the school! "


    For a long time, everyone''s shouts gradually decreased, and Jiang Yuyin finally let go of Su Zhiyi.


    Su Zhiyi at the moment exposed two dead fish eyes, like a dried up corpse, the whole person directly paralyzed down.


    Jiang Yuyin, with quick eyes and quick hands, reaches out his hand to stop Su Zhiyi and holds him in his arms.


    Su Zhiyi''s face is as pale as ashes. He thinks of the things he did against Yunfan, and he is so regretful that his intestines are blue.


    After this, he suddenly felt that life was just like this. He carried the storm that could make thousands of male compatriots die suddenly on the spot. What else in the world could defeat him?


    Back to God, he was loveless looking at Jiang Yu Yin, "let go."


    Jiang Yu Yin shook his head, and tears of happiness flashed on his rough man''s face. "I won''t let go in my life."


    "Oh Su Zhiyi vomited directly, and suddenly pushed away Jiang Yuyin. The next moment, he fell to the ground directly, foaming at the mouth, and convulsed all over.


    "Zhi Yi!" Jiang Yuyin exclaimed, immediately started to pick him up, ran to the exit, "Zhiyi! Are you okay? Hold on, I''ll take you to the infirmary right away


    Jiang Yuyan frowned, but she was soon relieved.


    She turned to Su Su and said calmly, "I didn''t expect that you still have some ability."


    Su Su didn''t expect that Jiang Yuyan would say such affirmative words to her. It''s a bit unexpected.


    Back to God, Su Su turned her eyes on Yunfan, and felt grateful. "I''m flattered. It''s all about Yunfan''s help."


    For her, today''s victory is almost the first one she has won with her own strength since she was bullied in Jiangzhou high school. But without Yun fan to teach her to practice, she really can''t win.


    "Come back to class 1 tomorrow. I''ll admit defeat." Jiang Yuyan cast her eyes on Fang Ling.


    "You don''t have to say I''ll go back to class, huh." Fang Ling crossed his hands and looked away with disdain.


    Jiang Yuyan smiles and looks at Xiang Yunfan, "our gratitude and resentment are clear."


    Yun fan calmly replied: "Ang, although I don''t think it''s my gratitude and resentment, you can say it''s clear. But if you dare to bully them in the future, the consequences will be very serious. "


    "No more." Jiang Yuyan shakes her head and looks at Jiang Yuyin holding Su Zhiyi''s back. "After all, this is a fight because of them."

 Chapter 213

    After leaving the gymnasium with Susu and Fangling, Yunfan goes to the school parking lot and gets on a red BMW.


    This red and gorgeous BMW belongs to Fangling. These days, Yunfan''s Bugatti Veyron sports car, which can only take two people, has been left in his parking lot. All three people travel in her car.


    Fang Ling became the driver, Su Su sat on the co pilot, and Yun fan sat in the back row.


    Hongyan''s BMW drove out of Jiangzhou high school and sped all the way.


    In the car, Fang Ling was still chatting with Su Su, and she suddenly said, "by the way, Yunfan, my grandfather will come back tomorrow, and I may not be able to go to your home to practice in the evening."


    Su Su was not surprised to hear Fang Ling''s words. In fact, she knew about it as early as two days ago.


    At that time, when principal Fang called Fang Ling, it was when they were practicing together that Yun fan was not present.


    Yunfan thought for a while and said, "it''s OK. I''ll help you speed up your cultivation tonight. Let''s pass the period of felling hair and washing marrow, and let you enter the period of refining gas ahead of time."


    "Well." Fang Ling nodded and continued to drive. In fact, she was reluctant to give up, because since she fell in love with Yun fan, apart from the initial kiss, they have not made an appointment for the past few days because of cultivation, which means that they have never made an appointment for a meeting.


    Although they are together every day, there is a su between them. Fang Ling is embarrassed to be too intimate with Yun fan in front of her.


    Three people came to the shopping mall, bought the ingredients, and went back to Yunfan''s home.


    After dinner, the three sat at the kitchen table to eat together.


    Fang Ling and Su Su talk and laugh about Su Zhiyi and Jiang Yuyin, and wonder if they will be together in the future. Although they are also talking and laughing, she still has something on her mind. After she lives in her own home, will Su Su continue to stay in Yunfan''s home?


    After all, every time these days Su Su finished his practice, he would go to the piano room on the fifth floor to practice piano.


    Fang Ling was a little disconsolate when he thought of this question. Just as he was about to summon up the courage to ask Yunfan, his mobile phone rang.


    Yunfan took out his mobile phone and saw that it was his mother ye Wanzhi. As soon as his eyes lit up, he directly picked up the phone. In fact, he had been waiting for this call for a long time.


    Last time, ye Wanzhi said that he would send someone to check his post. In order to reassure her, he went to class every day these days, which greatly delayed her cultivation.


    Although he also wanted to call ye Wanzhi to confirm whether she had sent someone to check the post, this kind of thing is not suitable to ask, otherwise it may cause suspicion and counter effect.


    As soon as this call comes, Yunfan will have a chance to find out.


    Yunfan took the lead to say: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Ling and Su Su look at Xiang Yunfan. They don''t expect that it will be his mother''s call. For a moment, they even chew carefully, for fear of being heard by Ye Wanzhi on the other end of the phone.


    Fang Ling gently put down the chopsticks, Su Su looked at her, also gently put down the chopsticks.


    On the phone, ye Wanzhi said with a joyful laugh, "son, I heard that you won the first place in the exam, and the school also posted your name. Is that true or false?"


    Yun fan smiles. The results of the comprehensive monthly examination of the school came out yesterday. The names of the top 100 were posted on the bulletin board of the school. He ranked first. Even Su Su Du, who was the first grade, was pushed to the second place.


    Yesterday, this incident caused quite a stir in the school. Today, the newspaper of the school news agency also takes this incident as the headline.


    Even in the school, there are many people who question whether Yun fan''s grades are fake, let alone ye Wanzhi.


    After all, it''s strange that a student whose grades are in the middle and lower reaches suddenly becomes the first.


    Yun Fan said with a smile: "the school has admitted my achievements, how can it be false."


    Ye Wanzhi stopped laughing and asked, "you''re not cheating, are you?"


    Yun fan suddenly felt a big nod, can only explain: "I did not cheat, in fact, mainly because there are two students with good grades to help me cram, they are very accurate in the direction of the test questions, this time the first place is almost all their credit. Of course, my own efforts have certainly played an important role. "


    "Do you have two classmates to help you with your lessons?" Ye Wanzhi immediately asked curiously, "men and women?"


    Yun fan glanced at Su Su and Fang Ling and said directly, "female."


    "Yes, son." Ye Wanzhi suddenly laughed very happy, "in fact, I have long heard that you have a good relationship with two girls in school, this girl, you can contact, but you can''t fall behind in learning."


    Yunfan: "I know."


    Ye Wanzhi: "it''s good to know. Mom doesn''t force you to be the first in the exam. I''m very satisfied with your results as long as you are in the upper reaches. Don''t cheat, you know?"


    Yun fan: "Ang, I understand."


    After that, ye Wanzhi gave a few words of advice and hung up the phone.


    Yunfan put his mobile phone in his pocket. Su Su and Fang Ling were both eager to talk and stop. After all, they recognized that he had mentioned them to his mother.


    At this time, Yunfan''s mobile phone rings again. He takes out his mobile phone and finds that it''s Gu Yi, the leader of the black jade hall. He answers the phone immediately.


    Gu Yi''s voice came from the phone, "finally get through, master Yun, you are really managing everything every day, even at night."


    Yun Fan said calmly, "get down to business."


    "Well, last time you asked me to pay attention to the best jade? Although there are still some jade that can be mined recently, it is not as good as my ancestral black jade. Yesterday, I heard from a friend that there was a piece of top-quality jade in Dijin city. It was going to be auctioned by Baoli international auction company. I immediately came to Dijin city to explore it. "


    "After my exploration, this is a piece of suede jade with excellent quality. It''s not inferior to the black jade I gave you. But you told me at that time that once you found it, don''t rush to buy it. I have to contact you first. You also said that the best quality jade may not be the one you want."


    After listening to Gu Yi''s words, Yun fan''s eyes lit up. If this suet jade is not inferior to that black jade, it might be the jade he wanted.


    However, if it was at the auction, the price would be very high. He couldn''t ask Gu Yi to take it and send it to him. If it couldn''t be the main jade, it would be a waste of effort.


    After thinking about it, Yun fan asked, "when does the auction of this jade start?"


    It''s seven o''clock tomorrow evening


    Yunfan: "there''s time. I''ll see this jade in Dijin tomorrow. You''ll wait for my call tomorrow."


    Gu Yi: "OK, please. Blame me for my incompetence. I can''t help you distinguish. "

 Chapter 214

    Yunfan hung up and put away his cell phone.


    Fang Ling was immediately surprised and said, "are you going to Dijin tomorrow?"


    Yun fan nodded calmly, "well."


    Fang Ling: "what to do?"


    Yunfan: "go to see a piece of jade. Don''t worry. I''ll help you to improve your cultivation in a moment. At least you can do it without relying on the lingchi cultivation."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Su Su and Fang Ling clean up the dishes and wash the dishes. Yun fan goes upstairs, turns on his old laptop and inquires about the route of Dijin Baoli international auction company. It turns out that it will take him more than 20 hours to drive two thousand kilometers, even if it''s too late to start now.


    Helpless, he inquired about the flight, the result of Jiangzhou airport tomorrow and did not go to the city of Tianjin plane.


    Finally, Yunfan checked the EMU, but there was no shortage of trains to Dijin City, but the whole journey took 13 hours, and it was the most appropriate to start tonight.


    Yun fan immediately goes down the stairs and calls Su Su and Fang Ling, who are still washing dishes, to the third floor.


    The water in the bathtub is put. Yunfan pours most of the white keel powder hidden in the ice silk into the bathtub. He leaves the bedroom and finds two bags to put the white keel powder equally.


    Ice cream on the wrist of cloud fan restored the appearance of silver silk bracelet.


    When Yun fan returns to the bedroom on the third floor, Fang Ling and Su Su are already meditating in the bathtub.


    He sat up in front of the bathroom door, and the aura in his body was surging wildly. It gushed out of his body and turned into white light. It passed through the sandblasted glass in the bathroom and sank into the pool to help them speed up their cultivation.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the aura of lingchi disappeared, the water in the bathtub almost turned into dirty water, and all the impurities in Susu and Fangling were discharged.


    Su Su and Fang Ling can clearly feel that their cultivation achievements this time are much better than before. They feel that they are full of nameless power.


    "Now you have passed the period of decapitation and entered the period of refining gas." Yunfan stood up and said, "wash your body clean. I''ll wait for you on the second floor. I have something to tell you."


    As soon as the words fall, Yunfan leaves the bedroom and comes to the second floor to wait.


    Before long, Susu and Fang Ling washed their bodies, dried their hair, put on their clothes, and walked down the stairs side by side to the second floor.


    Yun fan came forward to give them two bags of white keel powder, one for each.


    Su Su and Fang Ling curiously look at the bag in their hands and can feel the majestic aura above.


    "This is the powder of the white keel, and it''s also the material I made into the spirit pool. Your cultivation has entered the period of refining Qi. From today on, you don''t need to rely on the spirit pool for cultivation. Originally, I wanted to let you know the cultivation process again, but after all, you have been practicing for several days, so you should be able to refine the white keel by yourself. Even if you don''t have a white keel, you can practice by yourself. "


    Yun Fan said as he took out a key and handed it to Fang Ling. "This is my spare key. I''ll trouble you if I practice piano at that time."


    Fang Ling didn''t expect that Yun fan would give her the key to the villa. The most important thing is that Su Su didn''t have it. She was very happy about this. She said that Su Su had to pass her before she came, but soon she was surprised and said, "don''t you leave tomorrow?"


    Yun Fan said helplessly: "self driving can''t catch up with the time, and there is no flight tomorrow, so you can only take the bullet train, so you have to take me to the railway station."


    "Good!" Fang Ling nodded and asked, "when do you start?"


    Yunfan: "now."


    Su Su didn''t expect that Yun fan would leave in such a hurry. She asked, "what do you do in class? Shall I take you off tomorrow? "


    "No, I made an appointment with the headmaster when I went back to school. It doesn''t matter whether I go to class or not." Yun fan took a step, "Fang Ling, let''s go."


    Su Su: "I''m going too. I''ll be scared when I''m here alone."


    "It''s OK. Let''s get together." Fang Ling looked at Xiang Yunfan and asked, "when will you come back?"


    Yunfan: "if there is no accident, I will be back the day after tomorrow."


    Three people out of the villa, sitting on the red BMW Fangling car.


    At 9:40, Yunfan comes to the railway station, buys a ticket to Dijin City, and after waiting in the waiting room, finally enters the ticket gate. Susu and Fangling accompany him throughout the process.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon the next day, Yunfan arrived at Dijin east station.


    The east railway station is full of people. Yunfan gets out of the car with the crowd and goes out of the exit.


    "Catch the thief!"


    A scream sounded from a distance. Many people stopped for the cry, but most of them checked their belongings first.


    At this time, a young man with a white bag in his hand rushed past Yunfan.


    Yun fan subconsciously reached out and grasped the young man''s hand.


    Yunfan has never had a good feeling for people like thieves. Even he suffered in the railway station in his last life. His clothes were cut and his living expenses disappeared, which made him deeply feel the malice of the world.


    Yunfan still remembers that before the Olympic Games, the railway stations all over the country were full of thieves. Later, when the public security kept up with them, the thieves were not so rampant. But there are fewer thieves, but more swindlers, and all kinds of deception emerge in endlessly.


    For example, some swindlers will cheat the target people who don''t know how to get on the bus, and leave them in a deserted place after ransacking. The worse people will even be cheated into pyramid selling, restricted their personal freedom, forced to pay money, cheated more people, and beaten.


    For example, some swindlers will pick up the wallet in front of the target and put forward a money trap with the target in good faith. The owner will soon appear, insisting that the money in the wallet is less and the target has taken it.


    The owner will either go to the Public Security Bureau for confrontation or go to the bank for audit and so on. He often doesn''t need to follow the target. He just needs to go with his accomplice. However, he will ask the target for a mobile phone or money as a mortgage on the pretext that he is afraid that the target will run away. Once the target gives the mortgage to prove his innocence, the swindler will get it and disappear quickly.


    There are also some swindlers who will borrow a few yuan from the target, and the re export will become more than ten yuan or more than twenty yuan, which will be superimposed with one excuse after another.


    Even when you take a taxi around the railway station, you will encounter swindlers. When you arrive at the destination and give money, you will give a hundred yuan note. When the driver takes the money, he will change it into a fake one and tell you that he can''t change it. If you give loose money, he will ask you to give a hundred yuan note. Basically, if a hundred yuan note passes, it will be changed into a fake one.


    Think of these swindlers and thieves'' disgusting behavior, Yunfan''s eyes become indifferent.


    At this time, the young man who was caught by Yunfan stopped and turned to look at him in great panic. Seeing that he was only a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old, the young man immediately showed a fierce expression and said: "smelly boy, you want to die, don''t you? Let me go

 Chapter 215

    Yun fan did not answer the young man''s words, but asked indifferently, "where did you get your bag from?"


    "You shouldn''t ask such a question." The young man looked at Yunfan with a ferocious face. After struggling for a while, he found that he could not earn Yunfan''s hand. He was surprised, and immediately said: "smelly boy, are you sure you have this awareness of meddling? Are you sure you can afford the consequences? Even if I stab you to death, you have to mind your own business, don''t you? "


    After all, Yun fan is only sixteen or seventeen years old, and that young man is in his twenties. No one can think that this young man should have such courage.


    On one side, an old lady heard the young man''s cruel words. She was scared in her heart and couldn''t help persuading Yun fan: "young man, one thing is better than one thing. People like them have a big gang. You can''t make it up."


    Another uncle also kindly opened his mouth and said: "last time I met here, there was a young man who was similar to you who was also courageous for a just cause. As a result, he was stabbed into the hospital, and now the murderer has not been caught."


    The young man listened to the words of everyone''s uncle and aunt, and was even more arrogant. He couldn''t help but say to Yunfan: "how are you, are you afraid?"?! Not afraid to tell you the truth, the railway station is my territory! I''ll steal whatever I want! Anyone who dares to provoke me will have bad luck! "


    "I don''t know where you got the courage to say that in this legal society." Yun fan''s face was indifferent. He grabbed the thief''s hand and twisted it suddenly. Then he easily dislocated his wrist.


    "Ah!" The thief screamed and the white bag fell off.


    Yun fan reaches out his hand in time and catches the white bag in midair.


    All the people around were surprised. Unexpectedly, the young man Yunfan seemed to have some talent.


    Even the thief''s heart was very surprised. In fact, when he couldn''t earn Yunfan''s hand just now, he realized that the boy seemed not simple. He had so much strength. Maybe he had practiced it. This time, after his wrist was dislocated, he was more sure of this idea.


    "Catch the thief in front of you!" The cry to catch the thief is getting closer and closer.


    "Damn it! You''re dead! " The young man glared at Yun fan fiercely, then forced himself to bear the pain of dislocation and ran away.


    Yunfan was about to chase him, but his shoulder was held down by his big hand. He turned his head and saw that an 18-9-year-old youth was holding down his shoulder.


    Wearing a suit of Adidas casual sportswear, the young man panted to Yunfan and said, "I got you!"


    Yun Fan said calmly, "you''ve made a mistake. I''m not a thief."


    "Yes, he is not a thief."


    "This young man is a volunteer. He snatched the bag from the thief."


    The people on the side have expressed their support for Yun fan.


    That youth Leng for a while, this just loosened cloud fan, "it seems that is a misunderstanding, you can give me the bag."


    "This bag is not yours, is it?" Yunfan shakes his white bag. It''s a little small and has patterns. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a man''s bag.


    "This is my friend''s," said the young man


    At this time, a 17-year-old girl ran over, her long hair fluttering, wearing a set of Nike''s pink and white casual sportswear, the figure is remarkable.


    She wears light makeup, and looks like Fang Ling, Ke Nuan Nuan and Su Su.


    As soon as she came, the girl gasped and looked at the white bag in Yunfan''s hand, "my bag."


    The young man pointed to the girl and said to Yunfan, "she is my friend. You see, I didn''t cheat you."


    "High." Yunfan also recognized that the girl''s soft voice was very similar to the one who just called "catch the thief". It should be the same person. Right, he returned the white bag to her.


    "You helped me get my bag back, didn''t you?" The girl took the bag and continued to say to Yunfan, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Yunfan waved his hand and turned to the exit, which was just a trivial thing for him.


    "Let''s go."


    That pair of men and women also stepped forward, following behind Yunfan.


    At this time, the security guard of the railway station came after hearing the news, but he found that there was nothing wrong with him, so he continued to work.


    The man and woman followed Yunfan and walked to the exit of the railway station. They thought it was ok, but they were surrounded by seven or eight people when they were walking in the passage.


    Many passers-by ran away in fright. The man and woman wanted to run, but they were stopped. Yunfan didn''t move and was very calm in the encirclement.


    The encirclement shrinks, and Yunfan and the man and woman are surrounded in the middle.


    A middle-aged man with a scar on his right cheek came out with a fierce face. The scar on his right cheek is ten centimeters long, which adds a lot of hostility to his face.


    The thief, whose wrist was twisted and dislocated by Yunfan, also stood up. He reached out to Yunfan, gritted his teeth and said, "brother Dao, it''s this bastard who dislocated me!"


    "Boy, you''ve made a big mistake!" The scar man, who is called brother Dao, gave a violent drink and said with a very fierce momentum: "brother Dao, I don''t ask you to apologize. Just lose money. How much money you have in deposit, all of it will be lost!"


    The girl who was surrounded couldn''t help frowning. She also knew that Yunfan had provoked these people because she helped her to get back the bag. She was just about to speak, but the young man beside her stood up first and said, "you brothers in the road, give me face. Let''s settle this matter."


    The seven or eight people around them were surprised. They didn''t expect that the young man would dare to say such words to them. It seemed that he had something to do with it.


    Brother Dao looked at the young man with a dignified face and asked in a deep voice: "are you also on the road?"


    The girl also looked at the young man in surprise. In fact, she and he were netizens. This is the first time she met. She knew that he was from Bianjing, but she didn''t know that he had contacts in Dijin.


    The young man beside the girl gently smiles and says with a relaxed face: "I''m not on the road, but if you have friends from Bianjing, you can know my name by asking. My name is Dong Hongfeng. I have many friends in Bianjing. "


    "Friends of Bianjing?" Brother Dao is happy. Bianjing is always incompatible with people on Dijin road. He is not afraid to offend Bianjing people.


    Brother Dao looked up and laughed a few times. Then he showed a ferocious smile and said to Dong Hongfeng, "you idiot, you want me to give you face when you take Bianjing''s contacts. It''s just beyond your ability. I won''t pay attention to any Bianjing people! If you want me to give you face, I will let you go if you hand in all your assets, bank card and password. "


    Dong Hongfeng didn''t expect that brother Dao didn''t give him face. His face changed and he became a little nervous. However, as soon as he thought about it, he calmed down and sneered: "friends on Bianjing Road, you don''t give face. What about Dijin? I also have a friend in Dijin city who has a very big background. Although he doesn''t mix in the road, you must give him face when you say it


    Brother Dao felt Dong Hongfeng''s self-confidence and was surprised. He said in a deep voice, "give me the name of your friend in Dijin. If he has a good friendship with me, I can let you go."

 Chapter 216

    Dong Hongfeng confidently said: "the Mu family in Dijin City, you must have heard of the famous Mu group! The Mu family is one of the top ten in Dijin city. They are black and white! My friend is a member of the Mu family. His name is mu Yuanqin! Last time he went to my Bianjing university to participate in the debate, we formed a deep friendship! If you dare to move us, you should weigh your weight first


    The seven or eight people around them were all in a daze, and some of them suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    "People who thought you could move out."


    "I''m afraid you are the most marginal person in the Mu family. Otherwise, I can''t have heard of you."


    "He also said that we must give him face. I''m so happy. I''m not afraid to tell you that even if Mu Kaohsiung, chairman of Mu group, comes, we don''t have to give him any face!"


    Brother Dao couldn''t help laughing. There is a Chu River on the road of Dijin City, which divides the East and the West. They are from the East, but the Mu family is from the West. They really don''t have to face the Mu family. Originally, he thought that Dong Hongfeng could bring out some real famous people to shock him, but it turned out that he was making a joke.


    Dong Hongfeng''s face suddenly became very ugly. He didn''t expect that these gangsters didn''t even give face to the Mu family. For a moment, he suddenly regretted breaking into Dijin City, a place he didn''t know well. In order to meet a netizen, it was really not worth the trouble for him.


    He is also the son of a rich family. There is no lack of girls'' company in Bianjing. This time, I just want to see some new friends.


    Brother Dao stopped laughing, and immediately said with a grim smile, "go to two people and search the property of the boy named Dong first."


    The two youths stood up and immediately put out their hands to Dong Hongfeng with a malicious smile.


    Dong Hongfeng was so scared that he wanted to fight back. But seeing so many enemies, he didn''t dare move at all.


    "Wait!" The girl beside Dong Hongfeng suddenly cried: "you don''t give me the face of Mu family, but I don''t believe you dare not give me the face of Leng family!"


    The two young people who stood up were immediately stunned. Leng''s family was in the East, and ranked second in the East. Even brother Dao had to give up seven points when he met the people of Leng''s family. Last time, they met brother Dao at night and went to propose a toast to the young man of Leng''s family.


    Many of brother Dao''s subordinates are surprised and cast their eyes on the girl. They didn''t expect that she would report the name of Leng family.


    Even brother Dao himself became dignified. He turned his eyes on the girl and said in a deep voice, "who do you know in the cold family? Let''s hear it."


    The girl snorted coldly, "I''m a member of the Leng family. If I don''t change my name or sit down, I''ll be Leng Qianqian!"


    The seven or eight gangsters were all at a loss. They had never heard of such a person in the cold family.


    Even brother Dao has a blank face. In fact, he doesn''t know if there is Leng Qianqian in the Leng family. After all, it''s impossible for him to contact too many people in the Leng family because of his position. He knows the names of many people in the Leng family, but he really doesn''t know the girls.


    Dong Hongfeng looks at Leng Qianqian in surprise. Although he is from Bianjing, he has heard of the name of Leng''s family. It''s an energy giant in Dijin City, with assets of nearly 10 billion yuan. It''s a giant in the top 30 of Forbes. Its tentacles have reached the international market.


    Brother Dao takes Leng Qianqian seriously, but he asks with a dignified face: "how can you prove that you are a member of the Leng family?"


    Leng Qianqian directly asked: "you should be brother Bao''s people, right?"


    Brother Dao''s eyes shrank. He didn''t expect to know brother Bao''s name. Brother Bao is one of the heroes in Dijin who are called "two heroes of leopard and lion". He is in charge of the territory in the east of Dijin and is as famous as Xiaoxiong in the West. But they are opposite because of their different positions.


    Speaking of it, brother Bao is the boss of brother Dao''s boss, brother Jie. Last time brother Dao was sent to a banquet, he could only watch brother Bao talking and laughing with senior officials and rich businessmen in Dijin city from a distance. He didn''t even have the qualification to toast. However, he kept that scene in mind, took brother Bao as his lifelong goal, and strengthened his belief time and again.


    Back to God, brother Dao had to nod and say: "yes, I am brother Bao''s person."


    "Then I''ll call my brother and ask someone to say hello to brother leopard." As soon as Leng Qianqian''s words fall, she opens her white bag and takes out her mobile phone. In fact, she is a little helpless. When she comes out to play, she doesn''t want to rely on her family. She thought Dong Hongfeng could solve the problem, but in the end, she has to solve it by herself.


    "Wait, no more." Brother Dao also felt a big nod at this moment, and the officials were all crushed to death. If this kind of thing happened to brother Bao, he might not have any good fruit to eat. "It seems that the flood has washed the Dragon King temple. You can go now. This man in Bianjing is your friend, isn''t he?"


    Leng Qianqian stopped calling and nodded: "yes."


    "Let''s go together." Brother Dao stares at Yun fan, "but this man can''t walk. There are rules on the road. If he hurts my subordinates, he should pay the price. It''s OK to apologize. It''s necessary to lose money."


    Leng Qianqian frowned slightly. After all, Yunfan was the one who helped her get back the bag. She really couldn''t do it. She immediately said decisively, "no, it''s your people who made the mistake first. If you embarrass him, you can''t get along with me!"


    "There''s no way." Brother Dao snorted coldly, "you call, but I tell you, even if this matter goes to brother Bao, the rules on the road will not change because of you. I have made the biggest concession, and I am not afraid to be blamed."


    Leng Qianqian immediately angrily, "how can you do this! It is clear that you have made a mistake first


    "Don''t worry about him. Let''s go. Don''t set yourself on fire any more." Dong Hongfeng pulls Leng Qianqian''s wrist and is about to drag her away. In fact, he is very happy. He thinks that the trouble is big, but he didn''t expect that this female netizen can give him such a surprise. After all, he doesn''t want to get into trouble again.


    "Wait!" Leng Qianqian immediately shakes off Dong Hongfeng''s hand.


    Brother Dao no longer pays attention to Leng Qianqian, and points to Yun fan directly. He says in a cold voice: "go up and search the boy!"


    Immediately, two young people came close to Yunfan.


    Yunfan shakes his head secretly. In fact, he has already done it. But at that time, Dong Hongfeng stood up. He thought this guy could play a role. As a result, his contacts were useless.


    Leng Qianqian is the same. Although she seems to be in a family that can make brother Dao fear, her energy is not enough to make brother Dao fear after all.


    In the final analysis, this is still a world in which ironmaking still needs its own hard work, and a world in which the strong are respected. After all, these two people who do not have their own strength are not enough to see.


    When the young man in front of him came to Yunfan, he didn''t need to say a word more. He suddenly blew out a blow with a sharp wind!

 Chapter 217

    Yunfan''s fist suddenly fell on the young man''s abdomen in front of him, and even the air around him was shocked.


    "Well The young man snorted, his eyes widened in pain, his abdomen spasmodic, and his compressed sharp pain piled up layer upon layer. In a blink of an eye, he fainted because he couldn''t bear the unprecedented pain, and his whole body fell down completely.


    All the people around were shocked. I didn''t expect that Yunfan would dare to hit others. What''s more, we didn''t expect that he could solve people with one punch!


    Yunfan turns his head and looks at the young man who is going to search him. When the other person comes into contact with him, he feels a terrible momentum as if he is going to invade him. His heart trembles and his feet can''t move any more.


    Brother Dao returns to his senses. He is also surprised at Yunfan''s skill. He is not sure whether it is Taicai or the young man in front of him who is too strong. However, thinking of the one whose wrist is dislocated, he can''t help but fear Yunfan.


    He said with a ferocious face: "boy, just because you want to fight with us, it''s a big mistake! What can you do if you can do it twice? Can you be more powerful than a knife? Everybody take out the guy


    With brother Dao''s words falling, all of his men took out daggers from their bodies. Each hand had a handle. They all looked at Yun fan fiercely.


    Leng Qianqian is shocked to see that they actually take out knives. She doesn''t think Yun fan can be safe in front of so many knives.


    Biting her teeth, she immediately came to Yunfan, opened her arms to protect him, and angrily said to brother Dao: "it''s too much of you to bully a minor! I won''t let you touch him


    Brother Dao''s face was dark. "Little girl of the cold family, I advise you to mind your own business! This boy has hurt our brother again and again. He must be punished by us! "


    Leng Qianqian gritted her teeth and said, "I can''t ignore it! In any case, it''s your fault first


    One side of Dong Hongfeng can''t help frowning and persuading Leng Qianqian: "don''t be silly, OK? This will set the fire. It''s not good to be hurt later. "


    Leng Qianqian also knows that Dong Hongfeng is for her good, but she still firmly said: "I don''t believe they really dare to hurt me, otherwise the trouble is them."


    Yunfan can''t see any more. When does he need to be protected by a weak woman?


    He couldn''t help but say: "Miss Leng, I can solve their problems. Can you give way, please? Get out of here with your companions. "


    Leng Qianqian frowned, turned to see Xiang Yunfan, and said firmly: "don''t be silly. I know you are a good man and don''t want to implicate us, but this is because of me. If I leave, you really don''t have good fruit to eat. Even if you fight again, you can''t win so many knives!"


    Yunfan helpless way: "I want to kill them as simple as stepping on ants, really, don''t believe you let, to the side to see how I deal with them."


    "I don''t believe you are so powerful. Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Leng Qianqian naturally won''t believe Yun fan''s words. The more he says so, the more convinced she is that he wants to carry the trouble on herself.


    "Don''t be ashamed When Dao Ge Dun was angry, he started from his heart, and the evil came to the edge of his courage. He directly ordered: "let''s all go together! It doesn''t matter if you hurt this girl! Just kill all three! At that time, it''s a big deal to destroy the corpse! "


    With brother Dao''s order, the gangsters immediately came forward with a knife and a grin.


    "This girl is good. Why don''t you take her to the dark room to have a taste before you die?"


    "Ha ha, I appreciate your idea."


    Leng Qianqian was so scared that she turned pale, but she still said, "I don''t know who dares!"


    Yunfan also feels helpless. Originally, he wanted to use magic to solve the problem directly. However, due to Leng Qianqian''s obstruction, he was really worried about hurting her and her companion by mistake. He had to give up using magic.


    Just as the two gangsters with knives approach Leng Qianqian, Yunfan holds her petite left shoulder as a fulcrum to watch. With a jump, he flies in front of her and sweeps out with a strong foot. The two gangsters immediately scream and are swept away by him. They bump into the wall and fall down unconscious.


    Yun fan''s face is close to Leng Qianqian''s face. He passes in front of her and presses his hand on her right shoulder. His body still keeps the inertia of rotation and returns to the position behind her. He still sweeps out with one foot. The three gangsters with knives behind her are also swept by him. They scream and fly out. They bump into the wall one after another and don''t move when they fall.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Hongfeng was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Yunfan to be so powerful!


    Only brother Dao and the man whose wrist was dislocated by Yunfan were left among the gangsters. They were also confused when they saw this scene. They never dreamed that the power of Yunfan''s foot would be so terrible. Five people were solved by him just face to face!


    Yunfan didn''t stop in mid air. After rotating around Leng Qianqian, he changed his hand again and pressed her left shoulder. With a little help, the whole person flew out beside her. A whirlwind leg with slanting body was cut out by him. It was really a whirlwind with roaring sound.


    Brother Dao and his subordinates are shocked. Yunfan''s speed is too fast!


    They just wanted to react, but they were hit by Yunfan''s whirlwind leg. They fell to the ground and screamed, with several broken ribs on their waist.


    Yunfan falls to the ground steadily without looking at the gangsters. Naturally, he knows that brother Dao will be disabled even if he doesn''t die. He turned his back to Leng Qianqian, glanced at her and said calmly, "now do you believe I''m so powerful?"


    Leng Qianqian is shocked. Although she can''t believe it, the facts are in front of her. She has to believe it!


    What makes her even more incredible is that when Yunfan pressed her shoulder just now, she didn''t feel much weight at all, but the power of his move was so terrible that it exploded. Two or three people could be swept away in one leg. After those people hit the wall, the wall seemed to be shaking. How much power did he have to kick to achieve this?


    It''s a shame to think of what she did with Dong Hongfeng just now. The teenagers of her age could easily solve the problems in front of her, but they have the registration number and need to make a phone call. In the end, they are useless. It''s really embarrassing.


    In the distance, many people who only dare to watch from afar are also surprised. It''s like meeting a Wulin expert.


    Yun fan turned his head and took a step indifferently.


    Leng Qianqian returns to her mind and is busy¡° Wait


    Yunfan didn''t turn his head. His figure disappeared at the corner of the passage in the gaze of many people.


    At this time, five or six security guards of the railway station rushed over and immediately asked Leng Qianqian and Dong Hongfeng about their injuries. At the same time, some people began to investigate brother Dao''s injuries and carry out a series of necessary work.


    After Yunfan came out of the railway station, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu Yi.

 Chapter 218

    Yunfan has a phone call with Gu Yi, only to know that he has been waiting near the railway station for a long time.


    After hanging up the phone, a carling car soon appeared in front of Yun fan. Gu Yi, wearing a black training suit, stepped out of the car in the back seat. A middle-aged man in a suit and shoes on the co driver also stepped out of the car.


    "I''ve met master Yun." Gu Yi comes to Yunfan and bows respectfully.


    Gu Yi next to the fat middle-aged man is a face strange looking at Yun fan.


    "Well." Yun fan nodded and put his eyes on the middle-aged man in suit and shoes. He asked curiously, "what''s the name of this man?"


    "Let me introduce you." Gu Yi looked at the middle-aged man and said, "he''s my friend, the boss of Dazhuang jewelry. His surname is Zhuang. He gave me the information about lanzhiyu this time."


    "Then I''ll call you boss Zhuang." Yunfan nodded, Dazhuang jewelry has chain stores in all major cities in the country, Jiangzhou also has, the scale is not small.


    Gu Yi looked at Xiang Yunfan and introduced him to boss Zhuang: "this is master Yun I mentioned to you."


    Boss Zhuang''s face is still strange. Although he is not a warrior, he knows what the master of martial arts stands for. He is just like the Oriental dragon, the God of war in the East. He is in charge of the whole dragon sting and holds great power. That''s a big man he can''t flatter.


    Seeing that the master is so young, boss Zhuang Rao is in the car listening to Gu Yi saying that Yunfan is likely to be several decades old. He is still a little hard to accept the fact that the young man in front of him is a master. Even when Gu Yi salutes him, he feels very absurd.


    Yunfan also saw boss Zhuang''s mind, but he didn''t care. He said to Gu Yi directly, "what''s the intention of bringing boss Zhuang here, Lord Gu?"


    Gu Yi immediately said: "after all, I''m not familiar with Dijin city. This is boss Zhuang''s site. With his help, we can have more convenience."


    "Mr. Gu, I''m very serious. I can''t do my best to be a good friend." Boss Zhuang smiles and soon adjusts his state. Learning from Gu Yi, he respectfully says to Yun fan, "master Yun, you haven''t eaten yet?"


    "Not yet." Yun Fan said calmly: "but it doesn''t matter whether you eat or not."


    Boss Zhuang immediately said with a smile, "that''s not good. The visitors are guests. You have to have a meal."


    "All right." Yunfan didn''t want to refute boss Zhuang''s face, so he got into his car.


    Three people came to Hilton Hotel, after a meal, at the request of Yunfan, they came to Baoli building, Baoli international auction company''s auction place is here.


    Yunfan was soon brought to the exhibition area of the auction tonight.


    All the exhibits in the auction area are protected by transparent covers, including antiques, calligraphy and paintings, antique jewelry, porcelain, etc.


    Many business elites are gathered here. They are either in suits or formal dresses. Each of them has a goblet filled with Lafite wine. They come together in twos and threes to talk in front of an exhibit. Some of them talk about business and some of them evaluate the exhibits.


    Under the leadership of Gu Yi and Chuang Tzu, Yun fan comes to an irregular stone. The stone is more than 30 cm long and more than 40 cm wide. A large area of weathered skin has been wiped off by a straight mill. Except for a small black and yellow spot at the bottom where the weathered skin has not been wiped off, it is almost white, delicate and thick, and looks very smooth, It''s full of grease.


    Gu Yi said to Yun fan, "master Yun, this is the suet jade I told you. Do you want it?"


    There are several people around the exhibition. When you hear Gu Yi talking to a young man like this, you look at Yun fan in surprise.


    "I''ll take it." Yun fan is staring at this suet jade. In fact, from the moment he enters the exhibition area, he feels the rich aura it gives off, which completely covers the ink jade he holds. It is more than enough to use it as the main jade of the spirit gathering array.


    When people around hear Yun fan''s words, many people are full of laughter. Some people even laugh, and feel very funny.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they make fun of Yun fan. After all, this kind of top-quality suede jade is so big that many business elites present don''t have to get up. It''s a bit funny for them that an unnamed young man in plain clothes asked for it as soon as he came over.


    Gu Yi ignored the laughter of the people around him and said respectfully to Yun fan: "since master Yun wants it, I will try my best to buy it and give it to you."


    "I have a heart." Yunfan gladly accepts Gu Yi''s kindness. After all, the spirit sand of Seye bar is almost exhausted. He really needs to gather spirit formation to speed up his cultivation.


    As long as his accomplishments are improved, he will not treat Gu Yi badly in the future.


    People around him don''t know Gu Yi, but seeing that he talks to Yunfan with honorifics, everyone feels absurd, but no one dares to laugh this time. After all, the people who can enter the exhibition area are all the buyers who have paid the deposit, and they don''t think Gu Yi will deliberately act in front of them.


    Many people have guessed that Yun fan seems to have a bad identity, and they are curious about him. They don''t take him seriously as they did just now.


    Yunfan felt that the eyes of the people around him were a little out of the way, so he said to Gu Yi, "don''t follow me. I''ll walk alone and contact you later."


    "Well, I''ll go and meet my friends." Gu Yi nodded and immediately turned to leave.


    Yunfan took a step and came to the second place in the exhibition area, in front of a huge tree root.


    It is from this root that the rich aura comes out. Although it is the second most powerful item in the exhibition area, compared with the rich aura from the suet jade, the aura on the root side is not enough.


    The whole length and width of the root are close to one meter, the color is deep, the top of the root branch is very close, the top is a plane tree head, and the transparent cover is pasted with its name, "Millennium huanghuali root".


    Seeing the name, Yunfan just laughed it off. Although the root of huanghuali tree is big, judging from its aura, it is only a few hundred years at most.


    At this time, a head suddenly stretched out in front of Yunfan, beautiful features, long hair floating, just staring at him, soon revealed a surprise.


    "It''s really you! Why are you here? "


    "I''ll go." Yunfan didn''t expect to meet Leng Qianqian here, but he said, "if you can come here, can''t I?"


    "That''s not true." Leng Qianqian straightened herself and asked curiously, "I just want to know what you''re doing here."


    "The world is really small." Dong Hongfeng shakes his head and sighs that he doesn''t like Yunfan. After he gets out of the railway station, he can even feel Leng Qianqian''s indifference to him. He feels that his brilliance has been taken away.


    If he had known that would happen at the railway station, he would have chosen to drive his own Porsche to meet Leng Qianqian. After all, Dijin city is not far from Bianjing.


    Yun Fan said casually, "of course, I''m here to participate in the auction. What about you?"


    "Of course we are." Dong Hongfeng stared at Yun fan with scornful eyes and continued: "but I''m curious about what you can afford here."

 Chapter 219

    Yunfan can see Dong Hongfeng''s careful thinking at a glance. He can feel that this guy seems to be thinking about things at the railway station. He seems to want to find a place in him.


    Dong Hongfeng and Leng Qianqian are useless when they meet a gangster and report the name of a friend. Compared with Yunfan, who can easily solve the gangster''s problem by kicking three feet, he is really the one who has fallen behind.


    "How can you talk like that?" Leng Qianqian looks at Dong Hongfeng discontentedly, "how can people say that they also saved our people? If you don''t thank them well, is it interesting to say this?"


    "Yes, I should thank you. Thank you." Dong Hongfeng immediately apologized to Yunfan with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m more straightforward, and I didn''t mean it to you. I didn''t hurt your self-esteem, did I?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "it may be a little difficult for you to hurt my self-esteem. You may not be able to take pictures of what I can afford here. "


    Dong Hongfeng looked at Yunfan''s clothes, which would not exceed 300 yuan, and said with a smile, "why don''t you make an analogy, which one can''t I take?"


    Yun fan calmly said: "for example, huanghuali root, you may not be able to afford."


    "You mean, you can afford it?" Dong Hongfeng was full of smiles, but in fact, he was hiding a knife in his smile.


    Yun Fan said calmly, "that''s nature."


    Dong Hongfeng is also energetic, "then you have the ability to take pictures for me tonight."


    "I didn''t take it for you, I took it for use." Yun fan shakes his head in dullness. He doesn''t know whether Dong Hongfeng is mentally disabled or what''s going on. Does it have to be fun to compete with him?


    "Ha ha ha ha." Dong Hongfeng said with a smile, "it seems that you can really afford it. Don''t laugh to death here, OK?"


    Yunfan helpless way: "the real ridiculous person is you."


    "Well, don''t make any noise." Leng Qianqian feels that she nods a lot. Originally, she wanted to thank Yunfan well, but it turns out to be like this.


    ¡­¡­


    At 7 p.m., the auction will be held as scheduled in the auction venue.


    On the huge auction table, a beautiful auctioneer with a headset came to the stage. Facing thousands of bidders, she gave out her name and certificate number, briefly introduced the category of the auction, and announced the start of the auction.


    Under the stage, each person has a number plate. Gu Yi and boss Zhuang are sitting on Yunfan''s left, while Leng Qianqian and Dong Hongfeng are sitting on his right.


    One by one, the auction items were pushed out from the backstage by the staff with trolleys, and the bidders raised their cards to bid again and again. The scene was still very fierce.


    Dong Hongfeng hopes that the root of the Millennium huanghuali tree will appear earlier, just waiting to see Yunfan''s joke.


    Finally, after a Tang Sancai was photographed away, the root of the Millennium Huanghua pear was pushed out by the staff.


    The voice of the beauty auctioneer clearly sounded in the loudspeakers around the venue. She gave a brief introduction to the Millennium Huanghua pear root, explained that it has great collection value after carving, and after appreciation, she said the key point, "the starting price of the Millennium Huanghua pear root is 3 million, and each increase should not be less than 10000, and the auction begins."


    The card was raised immediately off the court.


    "178, three million, three million..."


    "Three and a half million!" Without waiting for the auctioneer to finish speaking, someone raised a sign to participate in the auction.


    "436, 3.5 million, three..."


    "3.8 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to everyone''s fierce bidding, Dong Hongfeng, even through Leng Qianqian, would like to look at Yunfan with a proud face. "Don''t you say that you can afford this thousand year old pear root? Don''t you mean to use it? It''s almost four million. You''re shooting it. "


    Yun Fan said calmly: "it''s not the last moment."


    Dong Hongfeng said with a smile, "I''m so happy. I can''t even get four million. Do you think you can get it?"


    Leng Qianqian feels really speechless. She doesn''t know what to say about Dong Hongfeng.


    Yunfan didn''t pick up Dong Hongfeng this time, just quietly waiting for the auction to come to an end.


    But the scene of Yunfan''s quietness fell into Dong Hongfeng''s eyes, but he saw it as a sign of weakness, and he immediately felt relieved.


    Dong Hongfeng leaned on the back of the chair leisurely and said with pride, "look at you, you still have to dress up with me in the afternoon. Now it''s not you who are losing face. I''ve seen a lot of people like you who dress up as big money. Look at me. I haven''t said a word from the beginning to the end that I can take a picture of this thousand year old huanghuali tree root."


    "Well, stop it." Leng Qianqian was a little annoyed when she heard that. She suddenly regretted that she had agreed to meet Dong Hongfeng. This netizen was gentle at the beginning, but it was like a changed person when she met Yun fan, which made her feel disgusted.


    On one side, Gu Yi looks at Xiang Yunfan doubtfully, "were you talking to me just now?"


    "No Yun fan shook his head.


    When Leng Qianqian hears Yun fan''s words, she notices that he seems to be talking to the man in black around him. Just now, when she came in, she followed him directly. She didn''t notice that he had a companion.


    "Then I may have heard the wrong thing." Gu Yi looked back and was a little confused.


    The root of Millennium Huanghua pear soon entered the end of the auction, and the price has soared to more than 6 million.


    The voice of the beauty auctioneer sounded on the horn, "6.23 million for the first time, 6.23 million for the second time, 600..."


    "Seven million." Yun fan calmly opens his mouth and raises the sign with "588" in his hand.


    The people around him turned to see Xiang Yunfan, who was in an uproar. Many people were surprised.


    After all, the auction of the root of the Millennium Huanghua pear is coming to the end, and everyone''s auction price is also increased by 10000 yuan. He suddenly increased it to 7 million yuan, which is really cruel.


    Leng Qianqian is also surprised to see Xiang Yunfan. In fact, she didn''t believe that he really wanted to participate in the Millennium huanghuali root auction. She didn''t expect that he would offer such a high price at once.


    Dong Hongfeng was even more surprised. But as soon as he thought about it, he immediately looked at Xiang Yunfan and said contemptuously, "don''t pretend in front of me. You''re just waiting for someone else to take the order, aren''t you? Wait a minute, you can''t pay. The deposit is gone. It''s you who are losing money. It''s also you who are losing money. "


    At the same time, Gu Yi also turned to Yun fan and said, "master Yun, do you want to buy this huanghuali tree root code?"


    The voice of the beauty auctioneer sounded almost at the same time, "588 bid seven million! Seven million for the first time! Seven million for the second time


    There was a sign on the court.


    "712 bid seven million! Seven hundred and ten thousand... "


    Dong Hongfeng immediately laughed at Yunfan with pride, "ha ha, I know you are gambling that someone will take the offer. If you are brave enough to continue to bid, I''d like to see how you end up."


    Yunfan ignored Dong Hongfeng and calmly said to Gu Yi, "yes, I will pay for the root of Huanghua pear tree. Just help me take down the Lanzhi jade."


    Gu Yi nodded, "OK, I''ll take it for you."


    Leng Qianqian turns her head and looks at Xiang Yunfan in surprise. She thinks she heard it wrong.


    Among the auction items, there is only one lanolin jade, and it is so big that it is likely to be the most expensive treasure at the end of the auction. Does the middle-aged man in black want to help Yunfan take the lanolin jade? Impossible?

 Chapter 220

    The competition for the root of Huanghua pear is still going on, from 7.01 million to 7.1 million.


    Dong Hongfeng listened to the price increase for several times, but Yunfan didn''t move. He couldn''t help holding out his neck and sneering at him: "you didn''t know how to pretend just now. You continue to pretend. You''re brave enough to continue to increase the price, right? If you don''t dare, don''t pretend in front of me. You''re an egg. "


    Yun fan glanced at Dong Hongfeng indifferently and directly raised his card, "eight million."


    The people around are making a lot of noise. I didn''t expect that Yunfan would add this kind of price again.


    Even Leng Qianqian was stunned.


    Gu Yi looked at Xiang Yunfan in surprise: "master Yun, your price increase is too high."


    "Ang, there''s no way." It''s not that Yun fan has never participated in the auction. In fact, if he increases the price by 10000 yuan, it will lead to incompatible competition with other bidders. It doesn''t matter if you increase the price by 120000 yuan. However, in the end, when you come to your senses, the price will probably increase by one million yuan. This is the only way to make a quick decision.


    "588 bid eight million! Eight million for the first time... "


    The voice of the beauty auctioneer is ringing on the field. This time, those who want to get the root of the thousand year old Huanghua pear are hesitating. What used to be more than 6 million is now pushed to 8 million. According to the current market situation, in fact, 8 million may not be able to buy similar roots in other places.


    Just as everyone hesitated, the beauty auctioneer called out "eight million for the third time" and "Dong" as the final tone, "congratulations to buyer 588 for winning the Millennium huanghuali tree root!"


    At this time, someone raised a card, but it was too late. Some bidders secretly regretted it when they saw someone raised a card. If they had been more decisive, they might have been able to take the root of the thousand year old Huanghua pear tree. After all, such a big Huanghua pear root is very rare in the market. The price may not be able to reach tens of millions after inviting a famous sculptor to carve it.


    Dong Hongfeng didn''t expect that Yun fan really dared to bid again, and he was confirmed by one blow. He was so happy that he laughed directly. "Now you''re pretending to be in trouble. You''re taking out eight million yuan to show me, ha ha ha!"


    Leng Qianqian feels speechless about Dong Hongfeng''s behavior. With so many people around him looking at him, he is just like a madman.


    A confirmation of effectiveness was placed on the table in front of Yunfan by the staff, "please sign."


    Yunfan browsed the effectiveness confirmation and signed it.


    The staff politely asked, "are you going to pay the transaction sum and commission now or later?"


    "Hand it in now." Yun fan stood up, "you lead the way."


    "All right."


    With the staff''s words falling, Yunfan followed him to pay.


    This time, Dong Hongfeng was dumb, but as soon as he thought about it, he said with a smile to Leng Qianqian, "this boy can''t give you eight million. You can''t come back later. I don''t believe you can look at it."


    Leng Qianqian feels the eyes of several bidders around her. She almost wants to tell everyone that she doesn''t know Dong Hongfeng. For this first time, her favor has dropped to a negative number.


    A new antique painting and calligraphy was put on the stage. After the introduction and quotation, the beauty auctioneer started a new round of auction.


    After a while, Yunfan went back to his seat.


    Dong Hongfeng''s face changed when he saw that Yunfan had come back.


    Many people around him are looking at Dong Hong''s venture capital in a joking way, and his face is becoming more and more ugly. In fact, even now, he doesn''t believe that Yun fan is the kind of person who can get eight million yuan.


    As soon as he thought about it, he held out his head and sneered at Yun fan and said, "you must have said that you would pay the money another day, and then you pretended that you had paid the money back. You don''t even need the deposit for the sake of face. You really want to live and suffer for face."


    At this time, a staff member came to Yunfan and put a performance confirmation in front of him. "Mr. Yun, the performance confirmation has gone through the relevant procedures. After the auction, you need to use it to pick up the goods. Please keep it properly."


    Dong Hongfeng''s eyes widened in shock. Isn''t the staff''s words equivalent to saying that Yunfan has paid the money?!


    He didn''t expect that Yunfan actually took out 8 million yuan to photograph the root of huanghuali tree!


    "Yes, thank you." In response to the staff''s words, Yun fan leans on his chair and casts a playful look at Dong Hongfeng. Although he doesn''t care about the irony of this kind of goods, this guy wants to embarrass him everywhere. He feels that it''s time for him to shut up. He directly opens his mouth and says, "what else do you have to say now? Stupid


    Many people around laughed, feeling that Dong Hongfeng was a joke.


    Dong Hongfeng''s face was livid and speechless. He felt as if he had been slapped in the face. What made him feel most irritated was that he had no power to fight back.


    After a change of thought, Dong Hongfeng suddenly became enlightened. Anyway, this is not Bianjing, and he doesn''t know anyone around him. Even if he loses someone, he can''t spread it to his own circle. He just cares about Leng Qianqian''s opinion.


    Dong Hongfeng also knows that he seems to have gone too far. After calming down for a while, he says with an embarrassed smile to Leng Qianqian, "I just made a joke with him. It doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t you care?"


    Leng Qianqian showed a polite smile and replied, "I''m not familiar with you. No matter what you do, I don''t care. Anyway, I''m not the one who is ashamed."


    Dong Hongfeng''s face suddenly became super ugly. He felt extremely embarrassed. He lost all his face.


    With a cold hum, Dong Hongfeng directly gets up and leaves the scene in anger. Even strangers around him laugh at him. Leng Qianqian treats him like this. He can''t bear it! Who does she think he came to Dijin for?


    Delete friends! break off relations! It''s not negotiable!


    Yunfan see he angrily leave appearance, also feel a little funny, can''t help to Leng Qianqian said: "your words seem to hurt your friend a little."


    "You misunderstood me. I''m just a netizen with him. Today is our first meeting." Leng Qianqian apologized to Yunfan with a smile, "there are really all kinds of people on the Internet, and he is a wonderful person. If there is anything wrong, I''m here to apologize to you."


    Yun fan waved his hand, "that''s not necessary. After all, it has nothing to do with you."


    "When I was at the railway station, you ran very fast. I wanted to thank you very much. When I met you in the afternoon, I wanted to thank you very much. I was stirred up by him." Leng Qianqian showed helpless face, sincerely said: "the railway station thing is really thank you."


    Yun Fan said calmly, "it''s a small matter."


    Leng Qianqian showed a curious face and said, "in fact, you are a warrior, right?"


    "Oh, yes." Yunfan naturally doesn''t reveal the identity of the immortal to strangers. He doesn''t care whether others regard him as a master of martial arts or a master of Taoism. He doesn''t want to correct it. After all, his strength is there.


    Leng Qianqian very puzzled asked: "since you are all martial arts, how do you want to participate in the auction of lanzhiyu?"

 Chapter 221

    Yunfan is not too surprised why Leng Qianqian knows that he wants to participate in the auction of lanzhiyu. After all, he also communicated with Gu Yi just now, and it''s normal for her to hear that. But he was a little puzzled why she asked such a question. Can''t the warrior participate in the auction?


    Yun fan showed a puzzled face and asked, "why do you ask like this?"


    "Don''t you know this suede jade can be used to make a warrior?" Leng Qianqian thought of what, slightly stare big eyes, surprised: "do you want to build their own martial arts?"


    Yun fan was a little surprised when he heard that the majestic aura on the piece of suet jade can really be used to improve people''s physique.


    However, up to now, he knew for the first time that someone on the earth could use aura to build a warrior, so he became interested in it all of a sudden.


    "I don''t want to be a warrior." Yun fan shook his head and answered Leng Qianqian''s words. He immediately asked, "where did you hear this kind of news?"


    "What my brother said, I''m not afraid to tell you. In fact, my brother also participated in the auction. His goal this time is the piece of suet jade you''re targeting." Leng Qianqian smiles and confidently says, "so I advise you to give up the idea of bidding for lanzhiyu. You won''t be my brother''s opponent."


    "I''ll see if I''m your brother''s opponent." Yunfan smile, this just understand why meet her here, originally because her elder brother is also here.


    "Good." Leng Qianqian happily crossed her hands, "I''m not lying to you. As long as my brother participates in the auction, all the people present have to give him face, otherwise those are offending our Leng family."


    Yun fan shrugged his shoulders with a indifferent face, so he didn''t care if he didn''t offend the cold family.


    At this time, Gu Yi next to boss Zhuang is showing a worried look, he heard Leng Qianqian''s words.


    As a native of Dijin, boss Zhang is very clear about the position of Leng family in Dijin, which is the top family in Dijin. Even he has to avoid the edge, but he is not sure whether Leng Qianqian''s words are true or false. After all, he is not clear about the relationship between Yun fan and her.


    Gu Yi naturally heard Leng Qianqian''s words, but he didn''t take it seriously. Lanzhiyu is what Yun fan wanted, and he absolutely tried his best to shoot it. After all, he didn''t know what Leng''s home in Dijin meant.


    The auction continued, and towards midnight, the last final piece of the auction was finally ushered in. The huge 30-40 cm long and 40 cm wide Lanzhi jade was pushed out by the staff on the stage.


    The beauty auctioneer made an introduction to the jade and said, "the starting price of the jade is 30 million yuan. The price increase should not be less than 100000 yuan each time. The auction starts!"


    "I''m going to take this piece of Lanzhi jade in Zhengyang!" Immediately, a young man in a tuxedo stood up and raised the sign with "007" in his hand.


    He has a 20-year-old appearance, elegant, looks a little similar to Leng Qianqian, but more heroic.


    "The people of the Leng family actually participated in the auction!"


    "Is he Leng Zhengyang? The legendary successor of Hanyang energy group! "


    "Is Leng Zhengyang participating in the auction from his own standpoint? And take part in the auction from the standpoint of Leng Jia? "


    Many people in the field were in an uproar. For a moment, no one really stood up against Leng Zhengyang.


    The beauty auctioneer was also stunned. If someone took part in the auction, she should have quoted the price at the first time. However, as the final auction, it would be too hard for her to say if she sold it at the reserve price. What made her feel awkward was that no one seemed to dare to bid with Leng Zhengyang.


    Leng Qianqian crossed her hands and pressed her plumpness. She said to Yunfan with pride, "see, I told you earlier that if my brother participated in the auction, everyone present had to give him face. This is the strength of our Leng family."


    Yun fan looked at her indifferently and didn''t think so.


    "I didn''t expect that people from the cold family really took part in the auction." Boss Zhuang looked at Gu Yi with a serious face, "Mr. Gu, you may not have heard of the name of Lengjia, but you should know the famous Hanyang energy group. It''s the industry of Lengjia. In recent years, the stock price has risen fiercely."


    "If you want to participate in the auction, you have to consider it clearly. Although Leng''s family is in Dijin, they have very wide contacts. They can really reach Longshan city. I''m afraid it will affect your jade business at that time."


    Gu Yi''s face became dignified when he heard about Hanyang energy group. It''s really not a huge thing he can fight against. If he really gets cold, there must be trouble. However, in order to win the favor of a martial arts master, he also knows how to write the word "choice".


    "Thank you for your reminding, boss Zhuang." As soon as Gu Yi''s words fell, he slowly raised the sign in his hand. However, in the middle of it, another person stood up.


    Standing up was a fat middle-aged man with a glossy face. He didn''t even give up his brand, so he said: "it''s just a little kid from the cold family who dares to compete with me for this lanzhiyu. It''s really a joke."


    People cast their eyes on the man, and immediately someone exclaimed.


    "Chairman of Mu group! Mu Kaohsiung


    "He was there, too!"


    "No, Leng Zhengyang is going to suffer."


    Leng Qianqian is also surprised to see Mu Kaohsiung. Although the strength of the Leng family is slightly better than that of the Mu family, the appearance of Mu Kaohsiung is enough to easily crush her brother. After all, her brother is only the future successor of the Leng family, and Mu Kaohsiung is the leader of the Mu group, with much more energy than her brother.


    The most fatal point is that the Mu family is on the west side of Dijin, while the Leng family is on the east side. The two sides are already irreconcilable. She feels that Leng Zhengyang is going to lose money this time.


    Gu Yi smell speech, will raise half of the brand to take back, "it seems that it is not time for me to hand."


    Boss Zhuang''s expression became very delicate, "master Gu, this time you are more difficult to do it."


    Gu Yi turned his head and looked at boss Zhuang, "how do you say that?"


    Boss Zhuang said earnestly: "the energy of Mu''s group is not much worse than that of Hanyang energy group. If you participate in the bidding, you will offend the two giants all of a sudden. If you can compete for lanzhiyu at that time, you will be in danger once your industry is targeted."


    "Thank you for your kind reminding." Gu Yi gently smile, tone with great self-confidence, "I Gu Yi out to wander, no two brushes, how can go to today. Whether the Mu family or the cold family wants to move me, they have to weigh their weight first. "


    On the field, Leng Zhengyang bravely looked at Mu Kaohsiung, "Mr. mu, I''m the younger generation of the Leng family. It''s good, but my participation in the auction represents not only our Leng family. This time, I was entrusted by Taoist priest ou to participate in the auction of lanzhiyu. Are you sure you want to offend Taoist priest ou and take part in the auction of lanzhiyu with me? "


    This time, many people in the field are confused, many people can''t understand, Leng Zhengyang suddenly moved out a Taoist as a backer, what''s the use?


    When Mu Kaohsiung heard the speech, his face changed dramatically!


    Taoist priest ou, the first friar of Dijin!

 Chapter 222

    The people who knew the name of Ou Daochang on the field also showed different degrees of shock.


    No one thought that Leng Zhengyang was entrusted by Taoist priest ou to participate in the auction.


    Taoist priest ou, that''s a top Taoist from Haigang. Many magazines in Haigang have reported on him. His geomantic omen skill is daunting. It is rumored that the Li family, which is famous for its seaport in Asia, was transformed into the ancestral tomb Fengshui by Taoist priest ou, which enabled the Li family to reach the top of Asia.


    Boss Zhuang''s face also changed wildly. He could not help persuading Gu Yi: "master Gu, you really have to think twice this time. Taoist priest Ou is not easy to provoke."


    Gu Yi knew that Taoist priest ou should be a monk, but he didn''t know why boss Bai Zhuang''s face changed. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the origin of Taoist priest Ou?"


    Boss Zhuang explained: "Taoist priest Ou is the first Taoist priest in Dijin city! Originally, he was a famous Taoist priest on the other side of the harbor. Seven or eight years ago, domestic demand increased in Dijin City, and many tycoons flocked to the real estate market. At that time, he would invite them to visit Fengshui from time to time. Later, he did not know how to settle down in Dijin. "


    Gu Yi understood a little, "there are several Taoist priests surnamed Ou in Haigang. Which one are you talking about?"


    Boss Zhuang was surprised and said, "you shouldn''t have no idea. Taoist priest Ou is known as the Ou Tiandao of Haigang Banxian."


    "Ou Tiandao! I remember Gu Yi suddenly widened his eyes and said in dismay, "is that Ou Tiandao who helped the Li family up the harbor?"


    Boss Zhuang nodded solemnly, "it''s him."


    When Yunfan heard this, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the way of Europe?"


    "Master Yun, you don''t know something." Gu Yi said to Yun fan with a serious face: "this Ou Tiandao is a monk from the harbor. Although I haven''t contacted him, I also heard that his strength is infinitely close to the master of Tao."


    Yun fan asked curiously, "is there any recent story?"


    "Let''s see..." Gu Yi immediately locked his eyebrows and thought hard. After all, he had been separated from the thunder sect for several years. Although he was in the Jianghu, he mostly focused on the affairs of the martial arts. He didn''t care much about the affairs of the friars. He really knew about Ou Tiandao''s recent deeds.


    "Let me talk about it." Looking at Gu Yi''s appearance, boss Zhuang put in a word and began to say: "if you want to talk about Ou Tiandao''s deeds, apart from the fact that he changed the ancestral geomantic omen for the Li family in the harbor, the most terrible thing should be the event of Dijin King''s family. At that time, the momentum of Dijin''s real estate industry was booming, and the Wang family, who originally ranked first, was the first to bear the brunt, biting down the biggest cake. "


    "Unlike other families, the Wang family didn''t believe in Feng Shui, and all the buildings would not be seen by Feng Shui experts, but only geologists. However, other families attached great importance to Feng Shui, including the Yang family. At that time, all the buildings of the Yang family were seen by Ou Tiandao."


    "Although the Yang family is now the biggest real estate tycoon in Dijin, it was not. At that time, the Wang family wanted to crush the Yang family like an ant."


    "At that time, the people of the Wang family thought that they had a good eye for the sky and ridiculed the people who robbed the cake with them. They said that they had no strength, so they needed to pray for God to worship Buddha and find the smelly Taoist priest to watch Feng Shui. The Wang family had pity on them and threw the leftover cake to them. It was because of the remarks of the Wang family that Ou Tiandao was enraged. Ou Tiandao said on the spot that within five years, the Wangs will be able to cool their tea. "


    "Since then, the Wang family''s real estate has caused a lot of people''s lives every day, and no one dares to take over it. Other industries have also started a lot of frustrations. Later, they had to sell off the real estate to maintain stability. But it''s a real estate that has caused a lot of people''s lives. It belongs to the house of great evil, and no one dares to take over it at all. As soon as the price drops, it''s taken over by the Yang family."


    "Mr. Ou has done something for the Yang family. He says that the people who live in the Yang family''s real estate will be very rich. After all, he is very famous. Someone has tried to live in it. As a result, if he wins the lottery, his business is booming, and he really becomes rich. Anyway, as long as the people who live in Yang''s real estate, none of them will go downhill. "


    "Later, the Yang family bit by bit embezzled the property of the Wang family, and it was not that no one else embezzled it, but they lost all their money and finally fell into the hands of the Yang family. Only after the practice of Taoist priest ou can people dare to live in those evil buildings, and they are still flocking to them, and the supply exceeds the demand. "


    "The old man of the Wang family saw the decline of his family and became increasingly haggard. One day he died suddenly. The descendants of the Wang family also buried the property of the Wang family little by little because of their poor management. In the past few years, the Wangs have left Dijin one after another, and none of them is promising. It''s true that in five years'' time, the Wangs will go to the tea cooler. "


    "This is the frightening story of Ou Tiandao in Dijin."


    After hearing this, Yun fan has to admit that this Ou Tiandao has two brushes. It''s nothing to destroy the Wang family alone, but it''s a bit mysterious to keep so many people living in the Yang family''s real estate from going downhill.


    Just at the beginning of the conversation between boss Zhuang and Yun fan, Mu Kaohsiung and Leng Zhengyang are fighting each other.


    Leng Zhengyang saw Mu Kaohsiung show a look of horror, and he laughed with pride. He said in a loud voice: "Mr. mu, it''s still time for you to withdraw from the auction of lanzhiyu. Otherwise, Taoist priest ou will be angry, and your Mu family will not be buried with you!"


    A skinny hand rested on Mu Kaohsiung''s shoulder, and an old man in a Taoist suit stood up beside him.


    The old man''s face was wrinkled and bony, but his muddy eyes seemed to have a lazy attitude of not paying attention to the world. "Don''t worry, Mr. mu, I''ve heard of the names of Taoist priest Ba and Taoist priest ou, but he''s not good enough for me."


    "It took Taoist Ou five years to bring down the Wang family. Although the old way is weak, I still have the ability to set off a bloody storm in Dijin. It may take me ten and a half days to bring down Yang, Leng and song. But it''s enough to bring down just one Leng family


    The old Taoist priest''s words surprised the whole audience!


    People who don''t know about the existence of monks think that this old Taoist priest has a big future. After all, he talks in a big way, and he looks like he is directing Mu Kaohsiung.


    Those who know the existence of monks are even more shocked. Taoist priest Ou''s ability is clear in their hearts. If what the old Taoist priest said is true, what a terrible existence it is?


    Leng Zhengyang was also completely frightened. For no reason, he could feel that the old Taoist priest had an ethereal spirit. His whole body was even more arrogant. It was the first time he saw this terrible atmosphere, and he did not dare to contradict him.


    Thought a turn, he immediately took out the mobile phone, made a phone call out.


    "Master Kong, you are still a master."


    Mu Kaohsiung sat down with the Taoist priest with a smile and raised the sign with "199" in his hand.


    The beauty auctioneer was stunned for a long time. It seems that Mu Kaohsiung defeated Leng Zhengyang, but in this way, no one would dare to bid to participate in the auction. What depressed her was that there was no sign on the auction floor. This is the final auction. Is it so cold?


    Mu Kaohsiung held up the sign for a while, but the auctioneer didn''t say anything. He couldn''t help but angrily asked her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The beauty auctioneer recovered and said, "No. 199 bid 30 million, three thousand..."


    "Forty million!"


    Gu Yi raised the sign with "587" in his hand.


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Leng Zhengyang was defeated. Many people didn''t expect that anyone would dare to bid against Mu Kaohsiung!

 Chapter 223

    The beauty auctioneer saw Gu Yi raise his card and immediately said excitedly: "No. 587 bid 40 million! Forty million for the first time, four... "


    "Shut up With a violent drink from the Taoist priest, he stopped the beauty auctioneer. His eyes turned coldly to Gu Yi, who was holding the sign in front of him. "This Taoist friend, if you take a wrong step, you will be in the abyss ahead. Think twice."


    "If you know who I am, I''m sure you don''t dare to put down such big talk." Gu Yi turns his head and looks at the Taoist priest. He doesn''t think so. It''s a joke to think that the Taoist priest can destroy the Leng family in three days. After all, Yun fan is still around him.


    For a moment, the Taoist priest was really shocked. His eyes shrank and he asked, "what''s your origin?"


    Gu Yi snorted coldly and said in a loud voice, "people from the black jade hall!"


    "I''ve heard of the black jade hall in Longshan city."


    Taoist Master Kong put down his heart a little, and his old eyes lit up their boundless edge. "But you think it''s the black jade hall that is the backer of the mountain. For Taoist Master Kong, it''s a dead hand. This is my last advice to you."


    Gu Yizheng wanted to refute the words of Confucius, when the double doors of the meeting hall were suddenly pushed open with a "creak".


    An old man in cloth clothes appeared outside the door. There were not many wrinkles on his face. If it wasn''t for his white hair and the ten centimeter long white beard in his chin, it would be difficult to judge him as an old man.


    No one pushed the two doors, but they were still open slowly.


    The cloth clothes old man vomited out the Cang old and thick voice, "who is the Confucius chief?"


    Leng Zhengyang''s eyes lit up when he saw the old man in cloth clothes.


    This old man in cloth clothes is the first Taoist priest of famous earthquake, Ou Tiandao!


    The call Leng Zhengyang made just now was to Ou Tiandao.


    Ou Tiandao had been waiting for lanzhiyu in Baoli international auction company, but Leng Zhengyang was involved in the auction, and he didn''t want to come over. However, with the involvement of Confucius, he could only start to solve the problem.


    "Taoist priest Ou came in person. I''m afraid the Taoist priest surnamed Kong will suffer."


    "The Taoist priest said so much that I didn''t expect that Taoist priest Ou would come to fight in the face right away."


    "This time I''d like to know what the Taoist priest should do."


    Those around them who knew how the existence of outiandao was were in an uproar. Many people have spoken and discussed, most of whom believe that Taoist priest Ou is better.


    Confucius stood up, a pair of sharp eyes on the eyes of Ou Tiandao, "Lao Dao is here!"


    There seems to be a flash of fire in their eyes, and the momentum on both sides is climbing up, and no one wants to shrink back.


    Ou Tiandao said in a deep voice: "Mr. Kong, although you are not shallow, it''s 30 years too early for you to fight me! This suede jade is my favorite. I advise you to take a step back


    "It seems that you can''t see your own strength after all. The first monk in Dijin is just like this. Lao Dao is very disappointed." Taoist Kong sighed for a while, and then said with great momentum: "Lao Dao also gives you a piece of advice. Take a step back. I''ll spare you forever."


    People who knew about it were in an uproar. Unexpectedly, Taoist priest Kong knew the position of the first Taoist of Ou Tiandao Dijin.


    Then he dares to talk to Taoist priest Ou in this tone. Is it possible that he really has the strength to fight against him?


    But they have never heard of the name of Confucius!


    Gu Yi inexplicably felt a suffocating sense of oppression from Confucius and Ou Tiandao. He suddenly showed a worried look and said to Yunfan: "I didn''t expect that the strength of these two people seems not weak. I''m afraid that even if I''m against them, we don''t seem to have much advantage this time."


    "I''m here. You can trust me to bid." Yun fan calmly opened his mouth and began to think about it. In fact, he had already seen that the Taoist priest was the one he met in Hujiang at that time.


    At that time, Confucius set up a game with Cui Lao, got a jade pendant with almost exhausted aura in Hujiang, and held a private auction of magic tools. In the end, Yunfan exposed the fraud.


    Yunfan was going to kill Confucius at that time, but he gave a condition to spend money on his life. Confucius also agreed that he would spend 100 million on his life, and said that he would give 100 million in seven days. As a result, after so many days, let alone 100 million, he didn''t even see a dime.


    At that time, Yunfan secretly left a mark on the Taoist priest. He knew the location of this guy''s escape, but later the mark was erased, but he had long remembered that place. At that time, the Taoist priest stayed there for a long time.


    At that time, Yunfan saved Master Zhuo''s life and received 10 million thanks from him. He was not short of money, so he didn''t pay attention to Confucius.


    This time in Dijin, he ran into Taoist priest Kong. In fact, Yunfan had already had some worries in his heart.


    But what Yun fan didn''t understand was that he abandoned the cultivation of Confucius for 30 years at that time. Now when he meets again, this guy''s strength doesn''t retreat but advance, and he looks like he has made great progress. It''s like he got a big chance. He is very curious about this chance.


    "Yes." Gu Yi nodded to Yun fan.


    It seems that both Confucius and Ou Tiandao are infinitely close to the master of Taoism. Gu Yi is not sure whether Yunfan is able to fight against each other. However, at present, they are fighting. Gu Yi thinks it''s good to pick up a fisherman.


    Leng Qianqian wants to laugh when she hears the conversation between Yun fan and Gu Yi. Although she admits that Yun fan can fight, how can Dijin''s first Taoist priest be compared with him?


    "Master Kong, you are too arrogant!"


    Ou Tiandao gave a violent drink. Suddenly, the wind came from his feet and blew his clothes so loud that his hair was flying. "Since you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, don''t blame my men for being merciless!"


    Most of the people around him were in an uproar. Many people thought that the appearance of the wind at the foot of Ou Tiandao was very magical, and those who knew about it respected him one after another. As expected, the Taoist priest of Dijin was very profound.


    There is no wind in the field, but if he wants the wind, it will come!


    "If you want to fight, you don''t need so much nonsense."


    The Taoist priest Wei Ran didn''t move. His old eyes didn''t have the slightest fear. He even began to flash out the cold light of killing. "Just come up and lead the dead."


    Ou Tiandao swept his eyes around the field and said in a loud voice: "the way is merciless. Those who don''t want to die, go back to the side quickly."


    As Ou Tiandao''s words fell, someone immediately left the chair and drew close to the edge. These are all insiders. Although they know the prestige of Ou Tiandao, they have never seen him. Many people are excited. Some even take out their mobile phones to take photos or videos.


    Those who didn''t know it saw that so many people had retreated to the edge, and they all responded to the herd mentality and retreated to the edge.


    As a matter of fact, many people who don''t know about it also feel something. The two elders seem to be at a level far higher than them. They are just marginal figures. They only dare to have inexplicable awe for such unknown things, and they are afraid that they will be set on fire.


    Yun fan and Gu Yi also came to the side with the tide of people.


    "Master Kong, I wish you a successful start!" Mu Kaohsiung stood up and was about to step back to watch the battle.


    All of a sudden, he was pressed back to his seat by the skinny veteran of Confucius.

 Chapter 224

    Mu Kaohsiung was surprised. "What''s this, Taoist Master Kong?"


    Confucius wrote lightly: "you can sit and watch me triumphantly. I will not let the person behind me suffer any harm. Only the weak like him will suffer the innocent in the fight. "


    When Mu Kaohsiung heard the speech, his fear suddenly faded. He even praised the Taoist priest: "he is worthy of being the Taoist priest. As expected, he has a profound way."


    Ou Tiandao''s face can''t help but show anger. The remarks of Taoist Confucius have made him lose the upper hand again and again. He really wants to kill this guy quickly. However, he was very rational and didn''t want to hurt the innocent. He just waited for the crowd to disperse to the edge and then killed Confucius.


    On the one hand, Yunfan also finds it interesting to see Mu Kaohsiung''s reaction. Obviously, the Taoist priest should have shown some ability in front of Mu Kaohsiung, otherwise this guy would not have listened to him so much, which is similar to the situation that Yunfan was followed by many rich businessmen after he showed his skills in Hujiang last time.


    At this time, Gu Yi''s heart began to beat the drum. According to his idea, Yunfan, as a master of martial arts, if he is really strong enough, he should take direct action to deter Confucius and Ou Tiandao. Why follow others and stand aside? Is he afraid of being hurt?


    Although Yun fan seems to have the strength of a master, Gu Yi has never heard of this guy''s deeds. His mind is full of imagination. Did he help a fake master?


    At that time, Gu Yi was also listening to his master''s words on the phone, and he bowed to Yunfan. Although there was also a threat from Yunfan, he never fully trusted Yunfan.


    Gu Yi secretly glances at Yun fan. Although he has many doubts about whether he is a real martial arts master, he still doesn''t dare to say it.


    Finally, the crowd was scattered to the edge, and only mu Kaohsiung was sitting upright behind him.


    Yun fan discovered a more interesting phenomenon. Mu Kaohsiung''s body is shaking slightly. It must be fear. After all, as an ordinary person, he should not know how the two Taoist priests will fight. For unknown things, fear is also one of human instincts. Just like closing his eyes and taking a step, he can''t help but open his eyes if he can''t go far.


    Finally, the crowd scattered to the edge. The wind at the foot of Ou Tiandao suddenly changed its color. It was a gray wind with gray fog in it. These originally rising winds also turned into a tornado and wrapped him in it.


    Many people on the court were wide eyed, with a look of horror.


    "This... What is this?"


    "My God


    Just in people''s exclamation, Ou Tiandao took a step slowly, but everywhere he passed, all the tables and chairs around him would be rolled up by the gray tornado, accompanied by the tornado spinning around him.


    Even boss Zhuang, who knows something about martial arts and friars, is surprised by the sudden gray tornado on ou Tiandao. He has never seen this kind of magic. "Lord Gu, what kind of magic does Taoist priest Ou use? How can you be so strong? "


    "I''ve never heard of this kind of magic, but obviously, I''m afraid Ou Tiandao is already a half step master. His ability is absolutely unlimited. He''s close to the master of Tao. He''s only one step away from the master of Tao." Gu Yi was also shocked. It was the first time that he saw such a terrible spell.


    Boss Zhuang couldn''t help asking, "how about comparing with you?"


    "I will definitely be killed by the second." Gu Yi gave a wry smile. If he could fight against Ou Tiandao''s anti heaven magic with his real strength, it would be hitting the stone with the egg.


    On one side, Leng Zhengyang was standing beside Leng Qianqian. When he found her, he came over in surprise. Just now, they had a chat.


    Seeing Ou Tiandao''s magical power, Leng Zhengyang couldn''t help praising him: "Qianqian, Taoist priest Ou is the first person in Dijin. He has vast magical power. Is it the first time for you to see Ou Tiandao''s magical power? Huh? Qianqian. "


    Leng Zhengyang can''t wait for an answer. When he turns his head, he finds that Leng Qianqian is almost stunned. He touches her shoulder and says with a smile, "are you scared?"


    "Ah?" Leng Qianqian recovered and couldn''t deny it. In fact, she was not the only one. Many people in the whole meeting hall were stunned.


    Leng Zhengyang gave her a gentle smile. "Don''t be afraid, Taoist priest Ou won''t hurt us. After all, I will become his disciple soon. At that time, he will make me a warrior. Maybe one day in the future, I will be as strong as him. At that time, Dijin will be easy for me to get!"


    All of a sudden, a cry of surprise broke out on the field!


    The tornado around Ou Tiandao''s body sucked up the tiles around his feet!


    At this time, you can''t see the figure of Ou Tiandao, but the metal collision sound of the tables and chairs around the tornado and the collision sound of the ceramic tiles are so harsh. Many ceramic tiles have been smashed to pieces, accompanied by countless twisted tables and chairs, which makes people look and palpitation.


    Ou Tiandao is still walking slowly to the master of Confucius. The tornado attracts more and more ceramic tiles and tables and chairs around him, and the scope is also wider and wider. Even the clothes of the people on the field are swaying by the tornado, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Master Kong, just now you were full of poisonous words. Now you see my dark dragon scroll. You should know how big the gap between you and me is. Do you have any regrets? "


    The old and thick voice of Ou Tiandao came out of the tornado.


    The Taoist priest just gave a cold smile, "you have only one Yin pulse this day. To me, you have only one death."


    Behind him, Mu Kaohsiung''s hair was in a mess in the wind. He was already trembling with fright. Even the white paint, cement, sand and light bulbs on the ceiling were sucked into the black dragon scroll. He knew that once he was curled up, he would die on the spot.


    Fear finally conquered his trust in the Taoist priest. He couldn''t help getting up and running to the edge of the meeting, looking very embarrassed.


    But at this time, no one on the field will feel embarrassed, many people know that if they change their own up, I''m afraid the escape posture is no better than him.


    The Taoist priest glanced at Mu Kaohsiung from the corner of his eye and made a cold hum of disdain that almost only he could hear.


    The auctioneer on the stage has long been numb.


    The staff also rushed to the stage, anxiously pushed the Lanzhi jade to the backstage. They have realized that the final auction must be interrupted, otherwise the trouble will be great if the Lanzhi jade is destroyed.


    "Let''s see if you''re dead or if I''m dead!"


    With the fall of Ou Tiandao''s words, the tornado around him suddenly stopped and turned into a series of strong winds. All the tables and chairs in the wind, together with broken tiles, light bulbs and glass, were smashed to the head of Confucius!


    People in the direction indicated by the strong wind immediately screamed, and the panic spread to both sides. However, the Taoist priest was standing in the same place, and the Taoist robe swayed with the wind. It seemed that he did not pay attention to such terrible magic.

 Chapter 225

    In the blink of an eye, a large number of objects, such as tables and chairs, ceramic tiles, broken light bulb glass, cement and sand, etc., which canglongjuan carried came to the head of Confucius!


    In the panic of the crowd, the Taoist priest raised his skinny arm, waved his hand, and a hot wall of fire appeared out of thin air!


    As soon as the fire wall appeared, the temperature of the venue suddenly increased. Almost everyone felt as if they were baking in front of a hot campfire. At the beginning, they felt relaxed, but immediately they felt very hot, just as if they were close to the campfire.


    Where the fire wall appears, as long as the original tables and chairs are stained with a little bit of flame, they will melt immediately. Whether it is iron or wood, they will melt instantly!


    All the tables, chairs, tiles and other objects fall into the wall of fire, and in a moment they turn into magma and slide down on the wall of fire. It''s very shocking!


    Around the wall of fire, tables and chairs that had been melted half collapsed, and then touched the wall of fire and began to melt again.


    Magma from hot molten iron flows all over the place, burning red and smoking.


    Almost everyone on the court was stunned!


    They were shocked by the terrible power of Ou Tiandao''s dragon scroll, but now the Taoist priest can make a wall of fire as hot as the sun, which completely subverts their world outlook!


    Some people on the field even almost think that these two Taoists are the magicians who shuttle to the real world in the game. They want wind and fire. What are these not magicians?


    Many people showed their awe at Ou Tiandao and Confucius. It was like they were in awe of the gods.


    Boss Zhuang is also completely stupid. Although he knew that wuzhe and friars could easily kill people before, the ability of these two Taoists is far more than killing people! That''s enough to fight the army!


    Even Gu Yi was so shocked that the strength shown by Confucius and Ou Tiandao was far beyond what Yun fan showed in front of him at that time. For a moment, he suddenly lost confidence in the young master beside him.


    Gu Yi used to rely on the thunder sect. He thought that even if the black jade hall was not enough to fight against Ou Tiandao or Confucius, the thunder sect might not be afraid. But now the strength of these two guys has far exceeded the total strength of the whole thunder sect!


    Even Gu Yi''s master Cao Xiujie, the leader of the thunder sect, who has the strength of real martial arts, is not sure that he can beat any one of Confucius or Ou Tiandao.


    All of a sudden, Gu Yi was a little regretful. Just now, he had openly opposed to the Taoist priest. For the sake of Yunfan, an uncertain young master, he offended this terrible monk. Is it really worth it?


    Yun fan fixed his eyes on the wall of fire, and a strong desire for possession suddenly appeared in his heart.


    It''s not an ordinary fire. According to the temperature, it''s a bit similar to samadhi''s real fire, but it should not be. If it''s samadhi''s real fire, if such a wall of samadhi''s real fire appears, everyone''s soul will be burned up except Yun fan and Taoist priest, who release the spell.


    Moreover, Yunfan doesn''t think that Taoist Master Kong has the ability to control samadhi''s real fire. It''s divine fire. No matter how big an adventure he has, he can''t control it in just one or two months.


    Even Yun fan didn''t believe that the fire wall would be a spell released by the Taoist priest himself.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yun fan started his divine consciousness and wanted to find out something from the Taoist priest. However, as soon as his divine consciousness touched this guy, he was immediately burned by that terrible flame!


    But Confucius himself was not aware of this.


    Yunfan took back his divine consciousness. Although the divine consciousness was burned to a certain degree, it was just a drop in the bucket for him who had the ocean divine consciousness. The most important thing was that he found that there seemed to be a magic weapon to release this kind of flame on the body of Confucius,


    He gently chuckled, this magic weapon, he will decide!


    At this time, Ou Tiandao was shocked to see that his turbulent offensive was easily defused by the Taoist priest Kong. He knew very well how terrible the power of the black dragon scroll would be. It was the power that even the tank could easily lift off! But as a result, I couldn''t even blow the fire when I met the wall of fire!


    How could that be!!


    What''s more terrifying is that the objects on the black dragon scroll will turn into magma when they touch the fire wall. What kind of terrible fire is that? Even the legendary samadhi fire is just like this, isn''t it?


    At this time, the sudden change!


    The whole wall of fire suddenly moved, and quickly met the dragon scroll, which was faster than the dragon scroll! The momentum is more terrible than the dragon scroll!


    Almost in an instant, the wall of fire, which was so hot that people were desperate, came to Ou Tiandao!


    Ou Tiandao suddenly stares, and immediately runs away with a look of horror!


    And this moment, this scene in front of us, fell into everyone''s eyes, almost can make them unforgettable forever.


    All the objects that had been smashed in midair were chairs, tables and even shashuo. It was only in that moment that they kept their original appearance and turned into red magma. Then they fell down, suffocating in beauty.


    The next moment, the wall of fire has passed through Ou Tiandao''s body, and his whole body has turned into magma. With a large amount of magma falling down in the mid air, "Pa Pa Pa" bumps into bursts of sparks. The temperature is so high that it seems that the ground is about to melt, and there is smoke everywhere.


    The wall of fire disappeared.


    Suffocation!


    Just now, if the God''s Ou Tiandao, the first friar in Tianjin, was infinitely close to the master of Taoism. Just like this, at the moment when the wall of fire passed through, it turned into flame and died on the spot!


    Whether it''s the story that he once moved Li''s ancestral grave in Haigang to help Li''s family ascend to the top of Asia, or the story that Wang''s family, who ranked first in dijinrang, was destroyed, it''s so insignificant in front of the wall of fire that seems to burn everything.


    Even if there is no one, even if ou Tiandao has a glorious past and a terrifying ability, what should he do?


    It''s all gone!


    A sigh rang out, and all the people recovered, only to find that it was the Taoist priest standing in the middle of the meeting hall sighing.


    "Life is as lonely as snow."


    The master of Confucius raised his old eyes, which seemed to be languid even in the world, like a peerless master who couldn''t find an opponent. With seven points of loneliness, two points of emotion and one point of expectation, he scanned the field for half a circle and slowly opened his mouth, "who else, do you want to fight me?"


    Silence!


    For those who have long eyes on Shangkong, they all tremble and don''t even dare to look at him. They are afraid that they want to fight against him.


    Gu Yi secretly glances at Yun fan, his heart trembles.


    He estimated that Yunfan, seeing the terrible magic power of Taoist Confucius, was afraid to speak.


    Mu Kaohsiung suddenly came forward laughing and bowed respectfully to Confucius, "congratulations on Confucius'' victory! There is no one like Confucius in the world! In this world, I''m afraid that no one will dare to fight against you


    At this time, Yunfan slowly took a step, and said, "even if people in the world dare not, but I dare!"

 Chapter 226

    Yunfan stood up and the people around him were confused.


    Even Gu Yi didn''t expect that Yun fan would dare to stand up after seeing the terrible magic of Ou Tiandao.


    But he didn''t know that the reason why Yun fan didn''t choose to stand up at the first time was just to see the magic of the two Taoists in front of him. After all, he still knew little about the magic of the earth monks.


    "Lord Gu, what does he want to do?" Boss Zhuang was also surprised. The Taoist priest Kong showed such terrible power. This young man, who was called "master Yun" by Gu Yi, even dared to fight against him. It''s really not worth it just for a mere suet jade.


    Gu Yi didn''t reply at all. In fact, his heart was wavering at this time. However, when he saw Yun fan standing out, he had more trust in the young man he called "master of martial arts". He is very clear that the time has come to witness whether Yun fan is a real martial arts master.


    Leng Qianqian originally thought that Yunfan wanted to fight with Ou Tiandao. Lanzhiyu was beating the stone with the egg. Now even Ou Tiandao was killed by the Taoist priest. She didn''t expect that Yunfan dared to fight against the Taoist priest. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "are you crazy? Come back


    Yunfan didn''t expect that the girl would want to persuade him. He also knew that she would persuade him out of kindness, but he still walked slowly to the Taoist priest.


    "Don''t go up there to die!" Boss Zhuang is also a little impatient. Although he doesn''t believe that Yunfan is a martial arts master in his heart, after all, this boy is admitted by Gu Yi. He also knows that this boy should have two brushes. He''s invited out for dinner. If this boy dies, he''ll be blind this time, and he doesn''t even know the people behind him!


    Many people around shook their heads one after another. Some felt that Yunfan was just a brain.


    Many people on the court who like that suet Jade also feel that they are oppressed by the condescending momentum of Confucius. However, the terrible strength of others is there. Don''t you see how many rich businessmen and dignitaries dare not fight for that suet jade?


    You, a young man, go up to fight against the Taoist priest. Maybe it''s cool and angry.


    But it''s definitely a suicide!


    The Taoist priest cast his eyes on Yunfan. There was not much accident. In fact, he had already found Yunfan.


    Yunfan came to Confucius ten steps away and stood still. He didn''t speak and didn''t pay attention to other people''s advice.


    Many people around are worried about Yunfan. They feel that the Taoist priest can kill him by waving a flame.


    "Lao Dao, I feel quite surprised. After seeing my fire, you dare to stand up." The Taoist priest raised his old eyes. Wei Ran was not afraid to face Yun fan, as if he hadn''t lived in front of him. "In fact, even if you don''t stand up, I will find you soon."


    Many people around them were surprised. They heard that Taoist Kong seemed to know Yunfan, which was almost unexpected.


    Even Mu Kaohsiung, who was about to lecture Yun fan, was stunned.


    Yunfan originally wanted to ask the Taoist priest what fire it was. Unexpectedly, this guy reported it himself first. He seemed to forget his past grudges with each other and asked without expression: "how did you get your immortal fire?"


    How did you get your magic weapon


    Yunfan knew that he was referring to Bingling, but he didn''t want to answer, "since you don''t want to answer, I can only torture your soul."


    Leng Qianqian listens to their conversation and realizes that Yunfan is not as simple as she imagined. For a moment, she is also shocked.


    "Today, do you think you still have the power to fight against me? Don''t be naive As the words of Confucius fell, there was a hot wall of fire in front of him, and the temperature of the venue rose again.


    Without more words, the wall of fire in front of the Taoist suddenly flew to Yunfan.


    With everyone''s cry of surprise, the wall of fire like hell came to Yunfan in the blink of an eye. Everywhere, all the tables and chairs turned into red magma and collapsed instantly.


    Just when people thought that Yunfan was going to be pierced by the wall of fire, he lightly raised his hand and easily resisted the wall of fire with his own strength.


    The silver bracelet on his wrist was shining, and there was an ice mark on his palm. Next moment, when his palm was against the wall of fire, there was an ice wall as big as a palm, which was frozen with the fire.


    The whole wall of fire is still hot, and the fire seems to burn forever. But the little ice wall on Yunfan''s palm passes through the wall of fire and freezes the fire in that position. No matter how turbulent the other flames around, the little ice wall can''t be melted.


    Everyone''s exclamation on the field was over. They never dreamed that Yun fan would have this ability.


    You know, even Ou Tiandao, the No.1 expert in Dijin, died miserably under the wall of fire. However, Yunfan could easily resist this terrible blow with one hand!


    What''s more strange is that the ice on Yunfan''s hand can freeze even the flame!


    Many people are shocked by what they see today, which can be said to completely overturn their understanding of the world.


    Leng Qianqian also couldn''t believe her eyes. She suddenly felt that the ice wall in Yunfan''s palm was too against the picture of him beating the gangsters in the railway station. She thought he was just a warrior, but she didn''t expect that he was still a monk!


    What shocked her even more was that this young man really seemed to have enough strength to compete with Confucius!


    Leng Qianqian suddenly felt a little embarrassed when she thought of what she had just asked him to come back. Just now, she was just making a joke. It turned out that this guy didn''t need her worry at all.


    Gu Yi also showed a look of hell. What about a good martial arts master?


    How did Yunfan become a monk? And the strength is not weak, at least not lost to Ou Tiandao!


    Boss Zhuang is shocked to open his mouth at this time, which is enough to fill two eggs. He thought Yunfan was just a little bit better than Gu Yiqiang, but he didn''t expect that they didn''t seem to be on the same channel at all. What''s the matter with the ice that can freeze the fire?


    Is that really ice?!


    Even when the iron on the table and chair meets the fire wall, it turns into molten iron instantly. This little ice should turn into water when it meets the fire, or it should be evaporated directly?!


    For this result, even Confucius was surprised. He thought that Yunfan might be able to block the fire wall in many ways, but he didn''t think that he could even freeze the fire.


    However, looking at the pitiful wall of ice that has penetrated the wall of fire and is only as big as a palm, Kong Daochang suddenly feels that Yun fan has no ability to compete with him in an all-round way, otherwise the whole wall of fire will freeze instead of the pitiful little piece.


    "You, too."


    Kong Daochang showed a smile that seemed to say "everything is under control". As his words fell, the wall of fire quickly bent up, trapped Yunfan in it, and then collapsed towards him!


    All over the ground, the flame suddenly burst open!

 Chapter 227

    Yunfan''s figure is completely submerged in the raging fire, full of spark.


    People around hold their breath, unable to guess what happened to Yunfan. The fire was so strong that they couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    The temperature of the venue rose again and again, and the smoke billowed. Many people were sweating. Some people had to leave because they couldn''t stand it.


    Gu Yi saw that there was no movement in Zhiyan, and his back was a little chilly. Shouldn''t Yunfan be burned?


    It''s not just Gu Yi, but many people around him.


    At this time, more than a dozen workers with smoke masks appeared, and a cart of fire extinguisher was pushed in. They began to evacuate the crowd.


    Gu Yi and boss Zhuang are invited out, but they are still waiting at the door.


    Before long, the people inside were basically evacuated, leaving only the Taoist priest with a hazy face and the more and more vigorous fire.


    The staff also retreated to the door to watch, and there were more or less panic expressions on each face.


    Gradually, there was a trace of resentment in the eyes of Confucius. In the weaving flame, where his eyes could reach, the piece of ice that was big enough to palm, the piece of ice that would freeze the weaving flame, still stopped in the air, and didn''t mean to melt at all.


    All of a sudden, a blood red flame appeared. As soon as the ordinary weaving flame touched it, it was like being swept by the strong wind and dyed blood red.


    Blood red flame dancing, particularly enchanting.


    The ice that froze the flame in mid air was burned and evaporated in a few blinks of an eye.


    "Ha ha ha!" The Taoist priest raised his head and laughed, "I knew it, I knew I would kill you! Now, even if I am a master of Taoism, I will not have the slightest fear! "


    The Taoist master knows better than anyone. In fact, there is an ice cover in the original weaving flame to guard Yunfan, but as soon as the blood red flame appears, the seemingly indestructible ice wall begins to melt!


    People outside the door, all holding a breath, looking at the presence of laughter in the long Kong, no one dare to speak.


    Many people realize that even the ice has been melted, and Yun fan, as the caster of the spell, may have been completely incinerated.


    After all, the blood red flame is really weird to the extreme, and even makes many people feel numb.


    "I''m afraid that will disappoint you."


    Yunfan''s calm voice came out from the fire, "I fight in the sky, never die, never die!"


    As his voice fell, the blood red flame suddenly shrank, just like being sucked into the black hole, and disappeared into the cloud.


    To be exact, it''s on the ice silk in Yunfan''s hands.


    "What Confucius was so shocked that he couldn''t believe that he couldn''t even kill Yunfan.


    That blood red flame, but he burned this life essence blood catalysis out of the genuine fire!


    It should have been able to burn everything in the world. How could it be absorbed by this boy?!


    Outside the gate, those people were also shocked by the scene. Is this boy a black hole? Even fire?


    Yunfan has a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. How can he feel so cool in his heart? The aura on the blood red flame is very powerful, which is more than ten thousand times stronger than the virtual shadow of the snake that was swallowed by ice Ling last time. It''s really a great tonic for ice Ling.


    Just now, Taoist Confucius thought that Yunfan was defending, but he was not. He was just studying the ghost of the fire burning immortals that he had never heard of before. But when the fire turned blood red, he felt a long lost familiarity, and the answer came to his mind.


    In the land of Xiuxian, there is a kind of fire called "Shura Ye fire", which is originally the Xing fire of the eighteen level hell.


    There is another story about the origin of shuraya fire in Xiuxian continent. It is generally said that an immortal in Tianxian period mistakenly went to hell on the 18th floor and had a big fight with hell, which led to Xing fire burning in all levels of hell. Some ghost practitioners also escaped from hell with shuraya fire through chaos.


    The power of Shura fire is enough to burn all the things in the three realms. It''s true that gods and ghosts have to worry when they see it. Even those who are in Xiuxian land almost fall down because of Shura fire.


    However, the fire of burning immortals in front of us is much less powerful than the real fire of shuraya in Xiuxian continent. Otherwise, let alone burning Yunfan, it will be enough to burn up the earth with the weight just now, which is beyond the control of Confucius.


    It''s like the little Shura fire for special reasons. In Xiuxian land, people with special physique can practice the little Shura fire. Although the name carries the word "small", its power is also shocking, only under the samadhi fire.


    This was the flame of "burning immortals" by Confucius. Yunfan was sure that it was the fire of little Shura. He was really interested in it.


    The idea moves, cloud fan suddenly started!


    The Taoist priest turned his head and suddenly became alert. Suddenly, a circle of blood red little Shura fire broke out under his feet. Just in a moment, the concrete board of the floor was burned through, and his figure fell down.


    With the sound of "shuttle", Yunfan''s figure has already appeared above the entrance of the cave. With a big hand, he suddenly grasped the Taoist robe of Confucius.


    The blood red flame burned the Taoist robe under the palm of Yunfan''s hand.


    Kong Daochang continued to fall, and there was a circle of small Shura fire on the floor below. In an instant, he burned through the floor cement board again, and his body continued to fall directly and barrier free.


    Yun fan''s eyes become indifferent, and the ice silk on his wrist is immediately sacrificed.


    Like a silver bracelet, the ice silk quickly flew out of Yunfan''s hands and instantly turned into an ice rope that was a circle thicker than the hemp rope and chased the Taoist priest.


    A large group of blood red little Shura fire appeared behind the Taoist priest in an attempt to block the ice rope.


    However, it''s a magic weapon made of ice pith of ten thousand years and the root core of the spirit of heaven. It''s of two grades with the ice wall it made. It easily passed through the fire of little Shura. Although it also melted, it would freeze again in an instant.


    In mid air, the Taoist priest screamed, and was directly bound into zongzi by ice. Then he flew up, through the layers of concrete slabs, and flew to Yunfan.


    The Taoist priest, who was tied into zongzi, only showed his head. Seeing Yunfan''s frightened face, he never dreamed that Yunfan''s magic weapon would be so powerful.


    The last time he fought with Yunfan, his accomplishments were very low, and he even had to rely on the power of boa spirit. But now his strength is comparable to that of Taoist master. He really couldn''t figure out what kind of monster the boy in front of him was, and even the immortal fire that he claimed to be proud of the world by virtue of it had nothing to do with this guy!


    Without saying a word, Yun fan went straight to Confucius'' face with one fist!


    In mid air, the long face of Kong Dao was distorted to one side, and two teeth in his mouth were thrown out with blood and saliva.


    The next moment, he was blasted off like a cannon ball and hit the wall heavily.


    With a loud noise, it seems that the whole floor is shaken, the wall is cracked, and the body of Kong Daochang is smashed down.

 Chapter 228

    Outside the auction hall, many onlookers were stunned. Even they felt the vibration of the floor just now. There is no doubt that it was caused by the body of Kong Daochang, but the fist came from Yun fan.


    How much strength should be used for this punch?


    At this moment, many people are afraid of Yunfan. Ordinary people''s fear of real power is really stronger than those spells.


    Just now, some people watched their fighting and thought they were dreaming. Some people even wanted to wake themselves up. Some people watched the play with a strange mentality similar to watching the "magician" performance. They felt unreal. They even tried to find a way to break through the unreal magic in their mind.


    The fire used fuel, the red fire was a reaction of flame color, the ice was made by some chemical they didn''t know, the hole in the ground had been dug long ago, the long hole had steel wires hanging on his body, and even the black dragon scroll of Ou Tiandao was a kind of hypnosis, and he jumped into the hole in the ground to disappear under the cover of this moment when he passed through the wall of fire


    All kinds of fantasies and doubts really disappeared after Yun fan''s fist.


    We saw with our own eyes that the blood and teeth of the long hole flew out, and the whole person flew more than ten meters. The walls were cracked and dented, and even the dust from the ceiling was scattered all over the floor.


    Even when Kong Daochang fell down, it was so real that he vomited a mouthful of blood mist.


    Of course, there are many people who are shocked, even numb. Every time they fight, they are refreshing their world outlook.


    There are also people who are afraid, such as Mu Kaohsiung. He thought that the Taoist priest would be his support. When ou Tiandao was killed, he was even more excited.


    The earth and Tianjin are divided into the East and the West. In fact, the friar Ou Tiandao has the identity of the head of state in the East. He has been covering the people in the East all the time.


    At that time, Mu Kaohsiung almost thought that Confucius was going to replace Ou Tiandao, and he, a man from the west, could also extend his tentacle into the East. He even imagined whether he could use Confucius'' hand to make him king in the East.


    However, the reality is always cruel. Before he had time to weave his dream, Taoist Kong was defeated by a weak looking boy, which made him feel unprepared.


    The happiest person on the field is Gu Yi. Seeing that Yun fan can hang Taoist priest, he almost burst into tears.


    All the moves that Yunfan shows are all about his power, and they are rare double cultivation of Taoism and martial arts.


    Gu Yi felt that he was really right. This backer really has incredible strength. If he can borrow it, he really can''t imagine what kind of smooth road he will take in the future.


    If the power of the black jade hall can surpass that of the thunder sect in the future, what will be the face of those who regard him as an abandoned son or a traitor, and who once laughed at him for coming out of his own house beyond his ability?


    For a moment, Gu Yi was full of excited imagination.


    In the auction hall, Yun fan, with no expression on his face, walked slowly to the Taoist priest step by step.


    At this time, Kong Daochang was already paralyzed on the ground with a dull face. He only felt dizzy and dizzy, so that he didn''t even have time to feel the sharp pain caused by the violent impact of his body. This is the phenomenon of concussion.


    The ice rope quickly pulled away from the body of Kong Daochang. After shrinking, it returned to Yunfan''s wrist and turned into a silver bracelet.


    Yun fan stepped on the Taoist priest, but he was not moved. He looked dull and absent-minded.


    In a few seconds, as soon as Kong Daochang''s eyes closed, he fell into a faint.


    Yun fan frowned. He just wanted to make the Taoist master lose his ability to move. But he didn''t expect that this guy''s body was so weak that he fainted. Thanks to him, he deliberately kept ice silk to prevent this guy from breaking his bones.


    But no wonder this guy is an old man after all.


    Shaking his head, Yunfan steps to the door.


    The onlookers in front of the door saw that he was immediately scared away, leaving only Gu Yi, boss Zhuang and Leng Qianqian.


    But Leng Qianqian was pulled away by Leng Zhengyang.


    Yun fan calmly said to Gu Yi, "buy the Lanzhi jade and find a place."


    "Yes Gu Yi bowed to Yun fan with an excited face. Naturally, he knew that no one would dare to compete with them for Lanzhi jade now. Many timid people had already run away.


    In the passage outside the door, Leng Zhengyang pulls Leng Qianqian to the direction of the elevator, with a serious face and no head back.


    "What are you doing?" Leng Qianqian was also a little annoyed. She wanted to chat with Yunfan to see if she could make a friend. After all, they still had the experience of railway station, but she was treated so ruthlessly by her brother.


    Leng Zhengyang still continues to grasp Leng Qianqian''s wrist, walking a little fast, serious face, with endless uneasiness. He is not like his sister. She doesn''t know much about Ou Tiandao''s identity, but he knows that it''s the east sun!


    Now, the sun in the East is gone, and a sun rises elsewhere.


    Dijin, it''s going to change!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, at night, in a cemetery on the outskirts of Dijin.


    Kong Daochang wakes up and wants to stretch his waist vaguely. As a result, there is a sharp pain in his arm. He can''t help but hiss, and the memories of the auction hall soon come out of his mind.


    He suddenly widened his eyes, saw a figure in front of him, and sat up in terror.


    All of a sudden, Confucius long eyes a stagnation, only to find that he is sitting on a meter high grass. As soon as he turned his head, he saw tombstones of different sizes around him, and the position he was sitting on turned out to be a grave head!


    Master Kong suddenly stood up, endured the pain all over his body, and was about to cast a spell against Yunfan. But the next moment, he was completely confused. His mana disappeared!


    He was dizzy and almost fell down. He turned into a useless man!


    Although he can still act, in fact, he is no different from normal people, but for a monk or warrior, losing his ability is no different from a useless person.


    At this moment, the Taoist priest was really scared. After he lost his mana, this kind of fear almost hit his heart. It was more violent than when he was defeated by Yunfan in Jiangyang villa last time, and made him despair even more.


    "You brought me to the cemetery. What do you want?" Confucius stepped back in horror. He didn''t want to run away, but he knew that in front of Yun fan, running away seemed meaningless, especially for him who lost his mana.


    This time, he really did.


    Yun fan stood in front of the Taoist priest and said with no expression: "I know a kind of ghost torture. As long as I use it, I can call the ghost of the graveyard into your body, eat your soul, and capture all your memories. Let me ask."


    "Afterwards, you will become a walking corpse and live with a trace of memory, just like a wandering ghost wandering aimlessly in the world, unable to eat or have intelligence, until your body naturally rots and is finally eaten away by birds, animals, insects and ants. And that''s what I want to do to you now. "

 Chapter 229

    The fear on the face of the Taoist priest became more and more serious. He looked at the expressionless Yunfan under the moonlight and had no doubt that he would really use the ghost torture technique.


    However, after all, Confucius lived for decades, and soon he realized something was wrong. If Yun fan really wanted ghosts to eat his soul, he should have done it long ago. There was no reason why he still kept him.


    He immediately knelt down in fear and begged, "the money I owe you will be returned to you tomorrow. Please don''t kill me. I will tell you what you want to know."


    Although he said these words at the same time, he was very unwilling, but he also knew that if he wanted to live, he had to meet all the requirements of Yunfan.


    Yun Fan said with no expression: "I want to know the reason why your cultivation has made great progress in this period. I want to know everything."


    The Taoist priest immediately told the truth.


    It turns out that Taoist Kong used to make a living in a wrestling gang. He would sell the things he got to old Cui. He also has a little skill. Even if he meets ghosts in the tomb, he can kill them. All the time, the gang has been going smoothly.


    However, until a few months ago, the gang of Confucius had an accident in an ordinary tomb in Bianjing. His gang was all burnt to ashes by the blood red flame, but he was OK.


    It seems that the one in the tomb found out that the Taoist priest was a monk, and then he subdued him. With the help of that one, the Taoist priest''s cultivation also got a rapid improvement, but not without conditions. Every time, he needed to bring something with a strong aura to the tomb to offer a confession in order to improve his cultivation.


    The one in the tomb planted a fire in his heart. When the fire burned out, he would die. Therefore, the Taoist priest had to add a fire in the tomb from time to time to continue his life.


    As soon as Yunfan heard this, he knew that the one in the tomb must not be able to get out, so he needed to borrow the hand of the Taoist priest to collect spiritual things, and every time he would increase his accomplishments as a reward. At the same time, he also had a fire in his heart to threaten him. He really ate the Taoist priest to death.


    He was just a layman. He didn''t even reach the most basic level of entering Taoism. Only a few months later, he had the strength comparable to the master of Taoism, and the speed of cultivation was almost catching up with Yunfan.


    "You always say that one, is it a ghost or a demon?"


    Last time when Yunfan was fighting with Taoist priest Kong in Hujiang, he could feel the evil spirit of this guy. But this time when they were fighting in the auction hall, he didn''t notice the evil spirit of this guy at all.


    Taoist Kong: "I don''t know. I feel like the owner of that tomb."


    Yun Fan said without expression: "take me."


    "Good." The Taoist priest directly agreed, but immediately he worried: "can you let me go after I take you?"


    "It depends on how much money you have to buy your life. The last 100 million, plus the liquidated damages, and this time''s life money are quite a lot." Although Yun fan looks calm, he really needs money now. This time, he almost spent all his money on the Millennium rosewood. Although there are still hundreds of thousands of dollars left, he can''t see it at all.


    For example, the main jade and the Millennium elixir of the spirit gathering array are all things that start with tens of millions.


    He can''t always squander other people''s money. After all, those people will have to pay back at that time.


    The Taoist priest immediately panicked and said, "I''ll give you all my wealth. Please spare my life!"


    Yun fan nodded without expression, "tomorrow, transfer."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yunfan received a transfer of more than 200 million yuan, with a small change with inconsistent figures, as if it were all the property of Confucius. But in fact, he knew that it was impossible. The old man could not have left any information for himself, which only showed that the 200 million yuan was not enough to hurt the old man.


    He suddenly felt that after he was reborn, he really didn''t live as well as a guy who was sealed in the tomb. His younger brother could easily get so much money, but he only had a few hundred thousand in his pocket. The difference was so big.


    Yun fan, Taoist priest Kong and Gu Yi walk out of the elevator on the first floor of the Hilton Hotel. Today they are going to the tomb in Bianjing.


    In the lobby of the hotel, there are men in suits and shoes, of course, there are also young women dressed very coquettishly. When they see Yunfan, they rush up immediately, but they dare not stop him from walking. They just stick to his mouth and ask.


    "Mr. Yun, is it convenient to take a step?"


    "Mr. Yun, I''m the president of Sanqi group. Our chairman wants to see you."


    "Mr. Yun, please give me a chance to speak."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan didn''t pay attention to them. In fact, after the auction, the name of "yunzhantian" had already started in Dijin. With the news of Ou Tiandao''s death, it caused a great disturbance.


    The east side of the sun falls, the west side has long been ready to move.


    After staying in the Hilton Hotel, Yunfan had people waiting for him every day and wanted to talk to him, but he didn''t pay any attention.


    Just then, boss Zhuang came from the door in a hurry and said to Yunfan with a surprised face: "master Yun, master Xiang asked me to take a message for you. He said he wanted to see you."


    After the auction, boss Zhuang has been completely convinced by Yunfan. When he talks to Yunfan, he takes the same honorific title as Gu Yi. He has been serving him for three or four days.


    The Hilton Hotel, for example, was bought by boss Zhuang.


    Surrounded by Yunfan, after hearing what boss Zhuang said, many people shut up and turned their surprised eyes to boss Zhuang.


    "No see."


    Yunfan continues to walk.


    Boss Zhuang rushed to catch up with him and explained in a hurry: "master Yun, now that Ou Tiandao is dead, master Xiang is the first person in Dijin. It''s only good for you to see him


    The people around Yunfan were in an uproar when they saw that he didn''t even see Master Xiang.


    Mr. Xiang is a retired state councilor. He has a lot of energy. When ou Tiandao didn''t come to Dijin for a share, he was the real head of Dijin. The military and political elites of his family were all the existence that Dijin wanted to please.


    No one thought that Yun fan didn''t want to see such a big man.


    These days, Yunfan also learned about Dijin from boss Zhuang, and he also knew about the existence of master Xiang. He was really a big man who could call the wind and rain in Dijin and even in many parts of the state of Qin.


    In fact, Yunfan doesn''t want to see him either. It''s strange what master Xiang wants to do with him, but now he''s only interested in little Shura yehuo. Naturally, master Xiang''s affairs can only be ranked behind.


    Yun fan is still walking, "if master Xiang really wants to see me, let him come to visit by himself. I will meet him when I come back."


    The crowd was in an uproar. I didn''t expect Yunfan to have such a big shelf.


    They thought that master Xiang wanted to see Yunfan, which was his blessing, but they didn''t expect that he would dare to ask Master Xiang to visit in person. This is not to give the Xiang family face!

 Chapter 230

    Boss Zhuang looks confused, and he never thought that Yunfan would say such words as let Mr Xiang visit in person.


    He watched as Yun fan walked out of the door of Hilton Hotel with Gu Yi and Taoist priest Kong. He came back and hurried forward.


    Boss Zhuang was about to say something, but Gu Yi turned around and gave him a look and waved his hand.


    He understood the meaning of Gu Yi''s telling him not to speak, so he didn''t say anything more, but he was worried.


    At this time, a burly middle-aged man in formal clothes came to boss Zhuang.


    The middle-aged people who were still in an uproar for Yunfan''s posture immediately turned pale and shut up.


    This middle-aged man is Xiang Guo, the second son of Xiang Laozi, the active instructor of Longci.


    Xiang Guo looked at Yunfan''s back with disdain. "This boy is too arrogant. Does he really think he is a thing? Ridiculous. If it wasn''t for my father''s explanation, I wouldn''t have seen this kind of rubbish more. "


    Boss Zhuang turned to Xiang Guo and gave a bitter smile. He didn''t know what to say.


    It was Xiang Guo who asked him to send a message to Yunfan this time.


    Xiang Guo has also heard about Yunfan''s deeds at the auction venue, and even heard the description of boss Zhuang himself. But in fact, he doesn''t believe that Yunfan really has any great ability.


    Even if boss Zhuang said that Yunfan might be tens of years old, he thought so.


    How about a dozen meters?


    He Xiang Guo can also easily sit there. This is something any real martial arts master can easily do.


    More importantly, the reason why the Xiang family gave up half of Dijin''s territory to Ou Tiandao was not because they were afraid of Ou Tiandao, but because they were afraid of the harbor Tianyin behind him.


    In the past three or four days, many people in Dijin have looked up the information about Yunfan, especially the words "yunzhan Tian", including Xiang''s family, but nothing has been found.


    It seems that Yun zhantian just came out of the blue, but there is no such person in the Jianghu, and there is no such person in the sect of monks and martial arts.


    Xiang Guo will not pay attention to a person who has no support.


    Outside the door, Yunfan suddenly stopped, for no reason. He heard someone scolding him.


    In fact, Gu Yi and Confucius also heard it, because Xiang Guo had no fear of what he said. He was so loud that he was not afraid of being heard by Yun fan.


    Yun fan turned his head and looked at Xiang Guo indifferently, "kneel down and apologize to me."


    Xiang Guo has no fear of looking at Yunfan and sneers, "if you don''t give our Xiang family face first, I can''t be polite to you. As for apologies, you''re just dreaming. If you want me to kneel down for you, I''m afraid you will live in a dream. "


    Yun fan turned around, took steady steps, and slowly walked to Xiang Guo, "I''m going to work today. I''m not in a good mood. If you kneel down and apologize to me, I can spare your life."


    Xiang country a face disdain of cold hum a, "like you this rubbish, also deserve to say this kind of words?"? I''d like to know what you are capable of, and whether you are as evil as the rumor says


    Yun fan is still walking slowly, "don''t plan to apologize, right?"


    Xiang Guo looks at Yun fan contemptuously, without any fear. He is a dragon thorn instructor with the super strength of Zhenwu Xiaocheng. When does he need to be reduced to the point of apology?


    Thinking of this, Xiang Guo''s face became proud. "In the Dragon thorn, even if I step on the forehead of my subordinates and scold his parents, he has to give me up like his ancestors. You garbage really don''t deserve my apology. You should kneel down and thank me for scolding you."


    The more indifferent Yun fan''s eyes become, he doesn''t say anything any more and starts out suddenly.


    Xiang Guo noticed the abnormality, his face changed slightly, and suddenly blew out a fist with violent strength!


    There was a dull noise.


    Yunfan''s figure appeared in front of Xiang Guo, two people''s fists collided violently together, a group of waves burst open!


    At this moment, Xiang Guo''s face also appeared a look of surprise. In fact, he didn''t expect that Yunfan would have such a fast speed.


    The next moment, Xiang Guo''s figure is out of control. He shows a face of disbelief. Yunfan can stand in place intact!


    That is to say, Yun fan is better than him, and much better?


    How is that possible?


    Xiang Guo can''t help but show a look of horror. He thought that it would be good if Yun fan could draw with him. What happened to this boy in the auction hall should be spread by mistake, or what unknown tricks this boy used.


    He didn''t expect that Yunfan would be so strong!


    A blood red flame ignited in Xiang Guo''s body out of thin air. He was instantly burned into red magma. When he landed, it had become a touch of ashes.


    There was a wind in the door, and the ashes on the ground dissipated directly.


    In the lobby of Hilton Hotel, everyone looks at Yun fan in horror. With such a punch, people disappear? It''s burned to ashes!?


    Even the Taoist priest was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yunfan could use his immortal fire!


    Yunfan takes back his fists and is very satisfied. In fact, in the three days after the auction, he has been pumping out the little Shura fire in the blood of Taoist Kong. He turns it into a gaseous state and stores it in the ice silk. It''s not much, but it''s very useful.


    For example, if you burn a corpse to destroy a trace or something, just release a little bit, that person will turn into fly ash. It''s a wonderful prop for wandering in the world.


    "Kill... Kill!"


    There was a man who suddenly seemed to be stimulated and ran out of the Hilton Hotel.


    People have come back to God, more or less with a little fear in their hearts, some people can''t even believe Xiang Guozhen died like this.


    "Never seen the world, never seen magic?" Gu Yi came to Yun fan with a smile, "master Yun, your magic is superb. Gu Yi admires you."


    Yunfan looks at him in a funny way. He doesn''t know that he is worried about legal sanctions. But before he does, he has damaged all the monitoring in the hotel lobby with magic. He doesn''t need to worry about anything at all.


    And even if he doesn''t break the surveillance, it can only be controlled by dragon sting. Even if the ordinary police see the video, they won''t believe it is true, and there is no scientific basis.


    A man was hit by a blow, and then caught fire in mid air. When he fell, he became ashes. No ordinary person would believe it when he heard this.


    In the eyes of everyone''s consternation, Yunfan and Gu Yi walk out of the door of Hilton hotel again and leave with Taoist Kong.


    Boss Zhuang walks to the place where there are still a little ashes. He feels that things are really big. Xiang Guo died in Yunfan''s hands. The Xiang family will not give up.


    Mr. Xiang has only two sons, and many collateral relatives are staring at his property, so one is missing.


    Boss Zhuang can foresee that the Xiang family is going to be in trouble, and this account will definitely be counted on Yun fan''s head.

 Chapter 231

    A Rolls Royce phantom gallops on the highway. When there is a car passing by, you will look at it more.


    This is Kong Daochang''s car.


    After parting with Yunfan in Hujiang, the Taoist priest returned to the tomb and improved his strength. During this period, he really got along well. He no longer had to rely on deception. He just needed to use his absolute strength to win the hearts of the people.


    Just met Yun fan, he planted very thoroughly this time.


    Yun fan and Gu Yi are sitting in the back seat, speechless.


    At this time, Gu Yi is full of worries. He can''t imagine that Yun fan will kill Xiang Guo in a word.


    Is that later, if he disobeys Yunfan, he will be killed so easily?


    What kind of person is he?


    Gu Yi''s heart is completely bottomless, and suddenly he has a feeling of accompanying a king like a tiger.


    Yunfan looked at him full of worries, and could not help asking: "you are just like this when you come out of the hotel. Are you thinking about why I killed that man?"


    Gu Yi shook his head again and again, "no, well done. That man is arrogant. I don''t know what to say. He should be killed."


    "I didn''t mean to kill him if he didn''t report himself."


    Yun fan calmly looked out of the window at the scenery, "after all, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers."


    Gu Yi''s face slightly changed, and he heard the voice outside Yun fan''s words. It seemed that he wanted to win the rhythm of Dijin!


    ¡­¡­


    In the garden of a luxury manor in Dijin Xiyuan, an old man in a white training suit is lying on a bamboo rocking chair, with his eyes closed and comfortable in the sun.


    There are not many wrinkles on the old man''s face. His face is even ruddy, which is rare among his peers. Even his white hair is so thick. His two white eyebrows were thick and thick, which added a lot of dignity to him. He looked very extraordinary.


    A middle-aged man, who looked like a housekeeper, came to the old man''s side and bowed his head respectfully and said, "master Xiang, the east side has replied. I''m not submissive."


    Xiang suddenly opened his tiger eyes, and his whole body was full of Wei Ran''s momentum. "After several days, it''s just like the wings are hard. Something''s wrong."


    He moved his eyes to the middle-aged man and continued: "the second one has been there for an hour, but there is no news."


    The middle-aged man lowered his head to a lower level. "The second master seems to have been delayed because of something, but I''m not sure."


    Xiang Lao''s eyes sank, "if you''re not sure, what do you say to me? Go to make sure and then tell me."


    "Yes, I''ll leave first." The middle-aged man bowed his head and stepped back a few steps before he turned and left.


    Xiang''s eyes were fixed on the middle-aged man''s back, which became cloudy and sunny. He was really worried about the accident in Xiang''s Congress, but he was not sure.


    This time, a cloud war sky suddenly appeared in Dijin. It seemed that he was sixteen or seventeen years old. He practiced both martial arts and Taoism, and seemed to have the skill of a master. It was really weird.


    Ou Tiandao died in the hands of a Taoist priest, which was a good thing for the Xiang family. He could recover his lost land, but Yun zhantian defeated him again, adding too many unknowns to this matter.


    Is yunzhantian here to make things happen?


    People on both sides of the East and the West came to see each other, but they were all turned away. They couldn''t talk to Yun zhantian.


    As a last resort, Xiang sent Xiang to talk with Yun zhantian.


    In fact, Xiang also knows that the second son''s temper is arrogant, and he likes to curse people. This is not good for conversation, but it is the most useful words for probing.


    Whether it''s a real tiger or a paper tiger, whether it''s a passer-by or a troublemaker, it''s easy to know.


    Even if it''s a real tiger, it''s a bad thing to rub the country''s spirit.


    Xiang closed his eyes again, and the rocking chair began to shake.


    Not long after, the middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper came to Mr. Xiang again. He bowed his head and said, "Mr. Xiang, Mr. Zhuang of Dazhuang jewelry asked to see you spontaneously."


    Xiang opened his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man like an idiot.


    The middle-aged people easily understand Xiang Lao''s meaning. After all, things like Zhuang Zi, who can''t get on the card table, are only qualified to give gifts on important days. If Xiang Lao is asked this kind of question, it''s really his dereliction of duty.


    It''s just, it''s different this time.


    "The second master can''t get in touch, but this Chuang is the bridge between the second master and Yun zhantian. He said that he came to the door to apologize, and he should report the second master''s affairs."


    In fact, the middle-aged people still have a sentence stuck in their throat. It seems that something has happened to Xiang Guo.


    Xiang Lao''s right eyelid just jumped, in the heart suddenly had a little ominous premonition, "bring over."


    "Yes." The middle-aged man bowed his head and stepped back a few steps, then turned and left.


    Before long, Zhuang was brought to Xiang by middle-aged people.


    Xiang still closed his eyes, but the rocking chair rocked very fast.


    The middle-aged man bowed his head and said, "master Xiang, I have brought you here."


    Xiang stopped the rocking chair, opened his eyes, and stared at Zhuang Zi, who was growing fat.


    Zhuangzi immediately learned the middle-aged man''s appearance and said to Xiang: "I''ve met Xiang."


    Xiang glanced and found Zhuang''s legs trembling. He frowned and said, "what are you shaking?"


    "I..." Zhuang''s legs trembled even more violently. "Master Xiang, I''m here to plead guilty."


    As a matter of fact, Zhuang spontaneous is very reluctant to come, but he is from the West. If this matter is found on him, he can''t bear the anger of Xiang family.


    Xiang said impatiently, "let''s talk about it. What''s wrong with the second master?"


    Zhuang spontaneous difficult said: "second master... Dead."


    A tiger eyes stare, shout: "wanton!"


    Zhuang spontaneously screamed in horror and knelt down, "Mr. Xiang, please forgive me! I''m not really to blame for this! "


    Xiang''s heart suddenly cooled when he saw Zhuang''s attitude. He realized that something might happen to Xiang, but he didn''t expect that he would lose his life.


    What followed was endless anger!


    "Make it clear to me!"


    Zhuang spontaneously immediately trembles to talk with Xiang Guo, and then comes to the fact that the guy is killed by Yun fan in the lobby of Hilton Hotel.


    After that, he immediately begged for mercy, "I really can''t do anything about it. I didn''t expect that yunzhantian would kill people. Please forgive me!"


    Xiang Lao has already stood up, his eyes are split, and he is furious!


    It''s absolutely intolerable for him to send a man with white hair to a man with black hair!


    The middle-aged man, who looked like a housekeeper, saw that Xiang was so angry, and his face could not help showing a trace of fear.


    For a long time, Xiang said in a deep voice, "is yunzhantian still in the Hilton Hotel?"


    Zhuang Zi trembled and said: "he''s gone, and I don''t know where he''s going, but the people in the ashes hotel have tried their best to collect them. But the monitoring of the hotel lobby is broken. It only records the process of the second master talking to Yun zhantian. I can''t get there. "


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuang spontaneously took out a white plastic bag.


    Xiang took the bag of ashes and presented it to his eyes. After watching it for a long time, he said, "steward Zhang, go to the Hilton Hotel and get back the video of the second master."


    Housekeeper Zhang immediately nodded, "yes!"


    "In addition, let''s go ahead and have a round table meeting tonight!"

 Chapter 232

    There was a traffic accident on the highway from Dijin to Bianjing, which caused great congestion.


    Rolls Royce phantom trapped in traffic jam.


    In the car, Yunfan was also a little annoyed. Originally, according to the Taoist priest, they could arrive at the tomb around 3 p.m., but it was blocked from 10 a.m. to 4 p.m.


    After opening to traffic, they finally passed the high-speed toll station in Bianjing near 5 p.m., and then went north at a low speed.


    The high-rise building gradually goes away from the window. Rolls Royce phantom turns into a circular viaduct fork road. When it comes out, the road ahead becomes a two lane road that can only accommodate two cars. The dotted line is in the middle.


    On both sides of the road, occasionally you can see a few bungalows, but no one.


    There are very few cars on this road. Yunfan only sees a truck passing by quickly. It''s a kind of drag racing. It''s very strange.


    Moreover, this kind of cold road is incredible for Bianjing, a first tier city.


    Gu Yi can''t help but ask: "how come there are no cars on this road?"


    Kong Daochang: "in front of the mountain is to be crossed. It''s a dead end. It used to be that the road was built to develop something. Later, the villagers of several villages around the foot of the mountain also got the demolition money and moved away. As a result, they suddenly stopped developing. It''s normal to have a small number of people."


    Gu Yi was surprised, "isn''t that normal? What company will spend so much money to stop it? "


    "The old Dijin Wang family is gone now." The Taoist priest said mysteriously: "after all, that''s the place in front of him. It''s normal for the Wang family to offend him at that time."


    "Who is that?" Gu Yi didn''t know about the relationship between Confucius and the tomb. He was very curious. He thought it was a big man. When he thought about it, he suddenly realized, "it''s the way of heaven, isn''t it?"


    The Taoist priest laughed and did not reply.


    Gu Yi didn''t understand it, but Yun fan understood it. According to the emotional Taoist priest, Dijin''s family was destroyed because of the one in the tomb.


    In this way, it was probably because he knew that the Wang family had offended the one in the tomb that Ou Tiandao let out the words that the Wang family would leave for tea within five years.


    Think of this, Yunfan inexplicably on the tomb that more than a layer of fear.


    A few years ago, the Taoist priest Confucius had not dug that tomb. He was trapped in it at that time. He should have no contact with the outside world. However, he had the ability to destroy the Wang family in Dijin. Even Yunfan was a little surprised.


    Surprised at the same time, Yunfan is more and more interested in the tomb, the more powerful the enemy, on behalf of his harvest this time may be more rich!


    Suddenly, a black Bentley car appeared in front of the road, blocking the way of Rolls Royce phantom.


    Two men and two women leaned over the front cover of the Bentley to find out the problem. There were bursts of smoke coming out.


    Kong Daochang goes straight through the dotted line and intends to drive from the left. However, a girl in a blue dress suddenly rushes out from the front of Bentley, blocking the way of Rolls Royce phantom and waving her hands anxiously.


    If not for Confucius stepped on the brake in time and stopped ten centimeters in front of the girl, the girl would have been hit and flew.


    Kong Daochang was a little annoyed. The window came down and he was about to stretch out his head to curse. The girl''s figure appeared outside the window.


    The girl is eighteen or nine years old. She has a very sweet face. Although she has light make-up, she looks like she is made of powder and jade.


    When she saw the Taoist priest wearing Taoist robes, she was surprised. It was the first time that she saw a driver wearing Taoist robes.


    The next moment, the girl showed an apologetic face and put her hands together in front of the director of Confucius. The frown was enough to make many men fall into the enemy''s hands. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to stop you, but our car broke down."


    Seeing this sweet face, Taoist Kong''s anger disappeared. However, he put his hand on the car window and put on a posture. He said unhappily, "then you shouldn''t be like this! I almost ran into you, don''t you know! "


    "I''m sorry, but that truck just ignored us, I wouldn''t have stopped it like this." The girl put her snow-white hands into the window and held the bony old hand of Kong Daochang, "grandfather, forgive me."


    The girl''s hand is very white and tender, and the Taoist priest suddenly gets a little confused. He has never met such a bold girl. She takes the initiative to look like those girls who need help at night.


    The director of Confucius secretly touched the girl''s hand and gave it a cool touch, but he put on a serious look. "It''s not impossible to forgive you. You can''t do this next time. Wow, it''s very dangerous."


    Gu Yi in the back seat suddenly looks at Kong Daochang a little disgusted. He sits on the right side and sees the old guy getting stuck in the oil. However, the girl put in her hand first. He is also a little speechless.


    At this time, another girl in red and white sportswear came over, and the girl in blue dress immediately pulled back her hand.


    This girl can''t say she is a super beauty, and she doesn''t have makeup, but she is very good-looking. She belongs to the kind of girl who doesn''t matter at a glance, but the more she looks, the better she will feel.


    "You want to scare me to death? All of a sudden, it''s coming up The sportswear girl looked at the dress girl reproachfully.


    "It''s all right." The girl in the dress laughed at her and turned to the Taoist priest with an apologetic face and said, "can you do us a favor?"


    Confucius hesitated and had to turn his head to see Xiang Yunfan


    Gu Yi immediately said, "do you still need to ask such questions? We have business to do! "


    "It''s OK. Help me." Yunfan looks at the Bentley car outside the window with great interest, and he feels that there is an evil smell on it. It seems that this is not an ordinary breakdown.


    Gu Yi was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Yun fan would say he wanted to help. The key is that the girl didn''t even say anything.


    Only then did the two girls realize that the old Taoist priest in the car and the middle-aged man in the training suit seemed to have to listen to Yunfan''s words. They were also surprised.


    Now that Yunfan agreed, Confucius asked, "what do you want us to do for you?"


    The dress girl immediately said: "the navigation shows that there is a car repair shop in front of us. We want to get the car to the front for repair. Grandpa, just help us pull the car. We have the traction rope on the car."


    The Taoist priest immediately said, "it''s a small matter. Let''s go first. I''ll drive to the front."


    "Is there a repair shop ahead?" Gu Yi continued with a surprised look: "isn''t there a dead end ahead? Who would open a garage in such a place? "


    "There is a resort in front of us. The car repair shop is also owned by the owner of the resort. It seems to be the kind of owner who doesn''t need money. It''s no surprise." As he said this, he drove slowly to the front and backed the car into the right lane.


    Gu Yi was even more puzzled and didn''t agree. In his opinion, all this was strange, even weird.

 Chapter 233

    Kong Daochang parked his car in front of Bentley.


    Two girls ran to talk to the two boys. They were all 18 or 9 years old.


    The two boys were dressed in fashionable casual clothes. After listening to the girl''s words, they looked happy. One of the boys with a car key immediately went to open Bentley''s trunk and took out a traction rope.


    Yunfan also got out of the car and came to watch in front of Bentley. It was strange to say that as soon as he got close to Bentley''s car, the evil smell disappeared.


    No matter he explored with aura or with divine sense, he got nothing. The evil breath on Bentley disappeared completely.


    Gu Yi also got out of the car and came to Yunfan. Seeing that he had been staring at Bentley, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Yun fan shook his head, "not much."


    A sneer rang out. Yunfan looked along the voice and saw a familiar figure, Dong Hongfeng.


    Dong Hongfeng sneered at Yunfan and said, "the world is really small."


    Yunfan didn''t expect to meet him here. The probability is really low, but low probability doesn''t mean it won''t happen, such as this situation.


    For this person who wants to step on him in front of Leng Qianqian, Yunfan doesn''t want to talk to him at all.


    In nature, this is called male competition, which is inevitable.


    It''s only normal for Dong Hongfeng to have resentment when he failed in the competition. When he provoked Yun fan at the auction, what he said was more or less psychologically deformed, regardless of his image and consequences, just to save his dignity.


    That kind of situation is similar to those men who are going to beat girls when they fail to confess and kill girls when they break up. Their psychology is distorted and they run away when the trigger conditions are met.


    "This is not the kid who left the auction." Gu Yi also recognized Dong Hongfeng. He went up to him and said in a deep voice, "if you dare to speak rudely this time, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    After the auction, Gu Yi also asked Yunfan curiously how Dong Hongfeng kept taunting him. At that time, he didn''t know the relationship between Yunfan and the other party and didn''t dare to interrupt.


    Now Gu Yi knows that Dong Hongfeng just met Yun fan at the railway station. Naturally, he won''t let him be presumptuous again.


    Dong Hongfeng is also a little frightened. After all, Gu Yi is wearing a training suit, and the driver is a Taoist. Even Yun Yun''s car is a phantom of Rolls Royce. However, for the sake of male dignity, he does not flinch, but straightens up his chest and stares at Gu Yi.


    The girl in sportswear was a little surprised to see them. She could feel that they seemed to know each other.


    The girl in the blue dress is with another boy to help the channel grow the traction rope.


    After the rope was finished, the girl in the dress showed a sweet smile and said to the director, "wait a minute, can I take your car? Rolls Royce, I haven''t been there yet. "


    The boy who helped with her frowned and said nothing.


    The Taoist priest looked at her with great interest, "yes, no one sat in the co pilot''s seat anyway."


    So, as soon as the traction rope was finished, the girl in the dress got into the car of Kong Daochang.


    Gu Yi was a little speechless when he got on the bus, but the bus was owned by Confucius, so he couldn''t say anything.


    Yunfan has no opinion about this. After getting on the bus, he even asked the girl curiously, "how did your car break down?"


    "When I drove there, it stopped slowly, and then it began to smoke. The refrigeration system didn''t seem to be broken. It''s strange." The dress girl didn''t know what was going on. "I''ll know the problem when I get down to the garage."


    "Well." Yun fan nodded, then he didn''t speak any more. He suddenly felt a little mysterious.


    The tomb mentioned by the Taoist priest is on the hillside of the Daidu mountain range, but the mountain range in front of it is so hazy and invisible that it is still a long distance away from here, at least several kilometers.


    If this is the hand of the tomb man, his ability is far beyond Yun fan''s expectation.


    This is definitely a strong existence.


    Outside, Dong Hongfeng was a little confused when he saw the girl in the dress on the Rolls Royce phantom.


    "She''s just novel. It''s OK." Another boy patted Dong Hongfeng on the shoulder and asked another girl to get on the bus.


    Girls in sportswear are a little helpless about it.


    Three people on Bentley, in front of the Rolls Royce phantom slowly start, pull the rope straight, Bentley was led.


    "If my car hadn''t been borrowed by my friend, it wouldn''t have happened. Where can I use other cars?" On the back seat of Bentley, Dong Hongfeng''s resentment is very deep. He also wants to be intimate with the dress girl in the back seat.


    "It''s OK. When we get to the repair shop in front of us, we can repair the car." Another boy sitting in the driver''s seat spoke calmly. Anyway, the girl in the blue dress is not the one he likes. The one he likes is sitting beside him.


    The girl in sportswear turned to Dong Hongfeng and asked curiously, "do you seem to know them?"


    "I went to Dijin a few days ago. I met them that day." Dong Hongfeng said with a bored face: "anyway, the guy who is two or three years younger than us is disgusting."


    "How disgusting is it?" The girl was surprised. After all, she didn''t meet Yun fan.


    Dong Hongfeng said with disgust: "as disgusting as you want to be."


    In the Rolls Royce phantom, the director of Confucius had a good chat with the girl in the dress. The old guy is worthy of being an old driver. The car is very stable, so he easily got the girl''s name and the purpose of their business.


    The girl''s name is Yu Mengjie, and her other three companions are all students of Bianjing University. Two girls come from other places to study, and two boys are Bianjing natives. They speak with Beijing accent.


    This time, the four of them are planning to go to the resort in front of them for a few days. They have never been here before.


    When Rolls Royce phantom stopped in front of the roadside repair shop, it was getting dark.


    After thanking Yu Mengjie and getting out of the car, the Taoist priest turned to Yunfan and asked, "the road next to the car repair shop is the resort. Are we going to have a night''s rest or go straight up the mountain?"


    "Take a night off."


    In fact, Yunfan doesn''t think it''s necessary to have a rest, but they only had breakfast today and didn''t have lunch. If they go up the mountain directly, he''s also worried that Gu Yi can''t hold on.


    The most important thing is that at night, the visibility is not high and the Yin Qi is heavy. He is more worried about what goes wrong.


    After all, Yunfan really doesn''t know much about the one in the tomb.


    "All right."


    Kong Daochang got out of the car, watched Yu Mengjie untie the traction rope, and got on the car.


    Rolls Royce phantom fell on the road and drove into the road leading to the resort.


    The lights turned on, illuminating the darkening road ahead.


    At this time, the corner of Confucius'' mouth raised a strange smile.

 Chapter 234

    The mechanic in the car repair shop is a middle-aged man in work clothes. He is the only employee here.


    Yu Mengjie was not surprised. After all, in such a remote place, a car repairman seems to be enough.


    The mechanic walked out of the shop, and the boy who drove Bentley immediately told him that he wanted to repair the car. He nodded to show that he understood.


    However, the boy who drove Bentley was a little worried. After all, it was a car with millions. He didn''t know whether the repair shop in the wilderness could repair it, so he asked, "can this car be repaired?"


    "It must be." The mechanic came to Bentley and said, "open the front cover of the car. Let me see the problem."


    The boy immediately looked puzzled. The repairman didn''t even know how to open the front cover of Bentley''s car and said he could repair it?


    Although he was puzzled, he still stepped forward, pressed the "B" in the middle of Bentley logo, and a pair of wings with the word "B" floated up slightly. He put his finger into the logo, pulled it, and the front cover of the car was opened with a click.


    The mechanic came forward to have a look and said with a relaxed face, "it''s not a big problem, but I have to check it out. The slowest way is to repair it the day after tomorrow."


    "All right." The boys let down a little. Anyway, they plan to spend a few days in the resort. If they can repair it the day after tomorrow, it''s not a big problem.


    "What are you going to do tonight? Make do in my shop? Or contact a friend to pick you up? " The mechanic threw out a series of problems at once.


    The boy swept to the side of the truck, immediately said: "that car can drive?"


    "Yes," said the mechanic


    "Can you put the four of us in the resort?" The boy reached out and pointed to the road next to the garage. "I remember turning in here."


    "OK, no problem." The mechanic went over and opened the door of the truck.


    So Yu Mengjie and others took their luggage to the carriage of the truck.


    There were boxes of goods piled high in the carriage.


    When the repairman closed the car door, Yu Mengjie immediately said, "don''t close the door."


    "Close half, if you shake on the road, you won''t fall down." After the mechanic closed one car door, he fixed the other car door on the side, and then went to drive.


    The truck started, out of the road, into the road leading to the resort.


    It''s a road without cement. It''s not smooth. Many places are bumpy.


    Yu Mengjie squatted in the door, holding the door, with a strange expression, "this resort is really strange, there are no cars passing by, but there is a car repair shop at the intersection."


    Dong Hongfeng immediately said: "it''s nothing strange. Someone on the Internet said that it''s fun here. The car repair shop at the intersection serves tourists. I don''t believe you asked Lu Hanfei. We chose it together at that time."


    The boy named Lu Hanfei immediately said, "yes."


    Yu Mengjie frowned and said, "but this road is too strange. It''s not paved with cement."


    Dong Hongfeng immediately said, "the resort may have been opened by the villagers before. How much does it cost to build a road out of it, and it has no local flavor."


    Lu Hanfei nodded, "yes."


    "All right." Yu Mengjie was a little helpless. After she got out of the car, she always felt strange, but she couldn''t say where to blame. It seemed that she had forgotten something important.


    "It''s not the same thing to stand like this. Take a few boxes and sit down." Dong Hongfeng came to the pile of boxes in the shaking carriage. The boxes were only about 50 cm in length, width and height, but the weight was unexpected. He found that he could not move them. He said: "it''s a little heavy. Lu Hanfei, help me."


    Lu Han flew forward, and the two of them moved the box together. However, at this time, the truck drove into a pit, and there was a violent shock.


    The hands of the two men who were about to put down the box also released involuntarily. The box fell down, and the vibration of the car made a loud noise. Unexpectedly, the box broke and a Book slipped out.


    They all changed their faces. They thought the mechanic was going to stop and curse. But the car continued to drive, and they were relieved. They felt that it might be the falling sound of the box mixed with the shock of the car. The mechanic didn''t find it.


    "What is it?" Lu Hanfei curiously picked up the pamphlet and looked at it. In the twilight of the night, he saw that it was the pamphlet of hardware products. The quality of the paper used seemed to be very good, smooth and thick, but he soon lost interest. "Dong Hongfeng, you''d better not sit down and put the broken box back, so as not to be told."


    Dong Hongfeng was about to answer, but Yu Mengjie said with a strange look: "isn''t that right? How can there be such a pamphlet on the repair car?"


    "Maybe it''s his friend''s car, or it''s a repair car, or it''s a park car. It''s no surprise." Dong Hongfeng waved his hand, and together with Lu Hanfei, he cleaned up the scattered brochures and put the rotten boxes back.


    After the rotten box house returned to the pile of boxes, there was nothing wrong with it, and they were relieved.


    Yu Mengjie frowns and says nothing more. Although Dong Hongfeng''s explanation doesn''t make sense, she still thinks it''s really strange that the truck with the goods is put in the repair shop.


    Truck


    truck!


    Yu Mengjie suddenly widened her eyes. "Do you think this truck looks like the one that passed in front of us just now?"


    The other three look at Yu Mengjie with question mark faces.


    "Was there a big truck in front of us just now?"


    "I didn''t notice."


    "No, I''ve been watching. It''s just the Rolls Royce coming."


    Yu Mengjie immediately felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She was so shocked that she said, "is it really my fault?"


    The girl in sportswear immediately said, "don''t scare me."


    Yu Mengjie no longer said anything, feeling more and more wrong, either she was evil, or they were evil!


    All of a sudden, she thought of Rolls Royce driving along this road. She wanted to confirm with the director of Confucius that there was a big truck passing by just now.


    The car soon drove into the villa. Dong Hongfeng and his family saw the fields on both sides of the road, on which vegetables were planted.


    There are three story villas in the manor. The truck stops in front of a villa with lights on on the first and second floors.


    On the first floor of the villa, there is a room with an open door, in which a mediocre looking middle-aged woman is watching TV.


    The repairman got out of the car and asked Dong Hongfeng and others to get off with their luggage. After that, he closed the door, got on the car again, turned around and drove away.


    The middle-aged woman who was watching TV in the villa came out with a warm smile and said to the four young people in front of her, "are you here to play?"


    "Yes." Lu Hanfei came forward to communicate with the middle-aged women, and soon took out his wallet to pay.


    "The second floor is occupied. You live on the third floor. There are just four rooms."


    The middle-aged woman left this sentence, went back to the house, sat on the sofa and continued to watch TV.


    Yu Mengjie didn''t even take her luggage and ran up to the second floor in a hurry.


    On the second floor, the lights are bright. Yunfan is sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Yu Mengjie looked around and didn''t see the figure of the Taoist priest, but she quickly came to Yunfan and asked eagerly, "did you see a big truck passing by just now?"

 Chapter 235

    After listening to Yu Mengjie''s question, Yunfan immediately thought of the speeding truck.


    He said directly, "I see."


    "I knew it was!" Yu Mengjie showed a frightened face, "but my companions all said they didn''t see it. Isn''t it a ghost car?"


    There was a burst of laughter in the middle of the stairs.


    "It''s killing me."


    "I knew she would be taken in."


    Lu Hanfei three people came up with luggage. The girl in sportswear came to Yu Mengjie with a smile and said, "we must have seen it too. Just now when we saw the truck in the car, we wanted to make fun of you. Who knows, you asked yourself, ha ha ha."


    When Yu Mengjie was embarrassed, she realized that it was a prank by her partner and said, "Tian Qingxuan! Even you lied to me


    Tian Qingxuan laughed wildly, "who told you to be so easy to cheat?"


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Hanfei and Dong Hongfeng went up to the third floor with their luggage, still laughing.


    "How are you


    Yu Mengjie immediately angrily came forward, two boys are laughing to speed up the pace of upstairs.


    Tian Qingxuan also went upstairs with a smile.


    Yun fan looks back and continues to watch TV. What''s on TV is a food program


    Confucius and Gu Yi went out to pick vegetables.


    This holiday resort is similar to the farmhouse. It is self-sufficient, picking vegetables, fishing and cooking by itself, raising poultry and livestock so that they can be slaughtered.


    The middle-aged woman is the only administrator here. Other staff seem to be off duty.


    Before long, the four Bianjing college students also went downstairs to pick vegetables.


    Yunfan didn''t go. In fact, he was thinking about the truck.


    In fact, when the repair shop stopped, Yunfan noticed that the big truck next to him was indeed the same as the one passing by. It seemed that it wanted to catch up with the college students and arrive at the repair shop first.


    Otherwise, it seems that no one will look at the shop. After all, there is only one mechanic in the shop.


    Yun fan really felt a big nod. The man in the tomb could even control the driver several kilometers away, and he didn''t realize that something was wrong at that time. He was surprised at the way he used it.


    Yunfan feels as if he is in trouble, or in a trap.


    I don''t know how long later, Confucius and Gu Yi came back together with the four college students, holding several kinds of vegetables and a bucket.


    "Thanks to the administrator, I don''t know how to load the fish." Taoist Kong, holding the bucket, said to Yu Mengjie with a little enthusiasm: "fish, wait a moment, you come down and take it yourself, I won''t go up."


    Yu Mengjie: "OK, thank you, Taoist priest."


    After working together, the old driver of Confucius seems to be more familiar with Yu Mengjie.


    Soon Gu Yi and Taoist Master Kong were busy in the kitchen.


    When dinner is ready, Yunfan feels ordinary, but he doesn''t dislike it.


    Now the four college students on the third floor are also eating.


    After the meal, two boys collapsed on the sofa.


    Lu Hanfei felt his stomach with satisfaction and said to the two girls who were cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks: "how about it? I''ll say it''s fun here. If it''s not dark, it''s more fun. Tomorrow we can go to pick grapes and go fishing on the lake. It''s just like sightseeing."


    Tian Qingxuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. This kind of resort is quite fresh."


    "Yes, but if only there were a swimming pool here, but not here." Yu Mengjie is also in a good mood. Although she was teased by her partner, she still has doubts, but she also asked the Taoist priest just now. The Taoist priest insisted that the truck parked next to the repair shop was not the same as the one passing by, so she was relieved and felt that she was really suspicious.


    Two girls washed the dishes together. During this period, two boys took a bath one after another.


    There is only one bathroom on the third floor, which is shared.


    After washing the dishes, Yu Mengjie felt that the floor was a little dirty, so she took a mop to mop up the floor. She was the last one to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Yu Mengjie returns to her room in her cartoon pajamas, closes the door, finds out the hair dryer from her suitcase, and prepares to blow dry her wet hair.


    At this time, the door of the room suddenly "creak" was opened, she turned to see, no one.


    "Who is it?" Yu Mengjie was a little annoyed. Subconsciously, she felt that her partner wanted to make fun of her again. She went out of the room and said angrily to the three people sitting in the hall watching TV: "do you want to make fun of me again?"


    They all turned their heads and looked at Yu Mengjie.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What do you mean?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Mengjie said angrily, "who opened my door just now?"


    Dong Hongfeng: "no, we''ve been watching TV."


    Lu Hanfei: "yes, is it the wind? The balcony is very windy. "


    Tian Qingxuan: "I swear we didn''t have anyone to open your door. I didn''t make fun of you."


    Yu Mengjie frowned and felt that their reaction was exactly the same as when they were on the truck. She simply ignored them.


    After returning to the room, Yu Mengjie immediately reversed the spherical door lock, and then stuck to the door to listen to the movement outside.


    No footsteps, no laughter.


    "It looks like it." Yu Mengjie felt a little depressed, and it was enough to meet such a friend.


    Starting to pick up the hair dryer and comb, Yu Mengjie goes to the floor mirror of the room, inserts the plug of the hair dryer into the socket, and starts to blow the head wind.


    Finally, her hair was dried. She combed her hair, then turned around and took a step. The next moment, she suddenly stopped. The whole person was stunned, and soon became frightened.


    Because when she turned around just now, she seemed to see that she was still combing her hair in the mirror!


    Impossible?


    I think it''s dazzling, isn''t it?


    She wanted to put the hair dryer and comb away as if nothing had happened, and wanted to go back to make sure that she was still combing her hair in the mirror. But she didn''t dare to do these two things, so her heart beat faster, and her fear even made her dare not take another step.


    Finally, she couldn''t help but let out an earth shaking scream.


    "Ah, ah, ah!!"


    The three people in the hall were also frightened. They thought something had happened to Yu Mengjie and started immediately.


    But they couldn''t open Yu Mengjie''s door.


    Dong Hongfeng knocked on the door and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Open the door!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Yu Mengjie heard her partner''s call, and finally summoned up the courage to turn around and take a quick step. In this process, she did not dare to look at the floor mirror, so she went directly to the door to open the door.


    However, as soon as the door opened, there was no one outside.


    "Dong Hongfeng!" Yu Mengjie screamed and ran out of the room. The lights were bright outside, but her three companions disappeared!


    Even the surrounding sound disappeared.


    Yu Mengjie was so scared that she couldn''t even scream. She tried to find her friends in the middle of the hall, hoping they were hiding, but she didn''t find them.


    It soon occurred to her that her partner might be hiding in the room next to her, which is Tian Qingxuan''s room.


    Two people''s rooms are adjacent to each other. The three of them can really hide after shouting.


    Yu Mengjie gritted her teeth, a little angry and a little scared, and quickly walked to Tian Qingxuan''s room. However, when she passed by the door of her room, she was stunned again, because she seemed to see her own reflection on the floor mirror facing the door from the corner of her eyes!


    The supreme fear filled her heart, and she felt chilly on her back.


    Finally, she summoned up courage and turned her head to see her reflection lying on the ground in the floor mirror.


    "Ah


    She couldn''t control a super high decibel scream, suddenly set out to open Tian Qingxuan''s door.


    Open the door, there''s no one inside

 Chapter 236

    On the second floor of the villa, Yunfan is asking about the tomb of the Taoist priest.


    There was a scream on the third floor, and they all looked at the stairs.


    Soon, Lu Hanfei rushed down.


    Confucius immediately stopped him, "young man, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Yu Mengjie screamed in the room and there was no sound. The door couldn''t be opened. No, I''ll go to the administrator and get the key. " Lu Hanfei then continued to run to the next floor.


    "Go and have a look?" Taoist Confucius cast his eyes to Yunfan for instructions.


    Yunfan directly stood up, "go."


    When the bait was down, he had no reason not to go.


    As a matter of fact, Yun fan is very clear that the Taoist priest may be setting himself up.


    After being abandoned, the Taoist priest transferred his account to Yunfan. Most of the time when he faced him, he was very calm. Even the old man didn''t worry about being killed after going to the tomb. He also wanted to tease his younger sister in the car and the strange smile when he drove into the resort.


    All kinds of things all show that this guy has a problem.


    On the first floor, Luhan flew to the door of the administrator and knocked, but no one answered.


    When he came to the window blocked by the iron bar and looked in, he saw the administrator leaning on the sofa and snoring, as if he was asleep. However, no matter how he knocked on the door or how he yelled, the administrator didn''t hear him and still fell asleep.


    Lu Hanfei was helpless and had to go back to the third floor.


    At this time of the third floor, Yunfan and others also came up.


    When Luhan flew to get the key, they had a better understanding of the situation.


    I know that Yu Mengjie said that someone went to open her door.


    However, in fact, Dong Hongfeng and the three of them have been watching TV in the hall, and no one has opened her door at all.


    When Dong Hongfeng saw Lu Hanfei coming up, he immediately asked him, "did you get the key?"


    "No, the administrator is asleep." Lu Hanfei came to the door with a helpless face, "I can''t wake up how I call, I sleep like a pig."


    "Let''s break the door violently. It''s a big loss. If something happens to her in it, it''s not good."


    Dong Hongfeng asked people to stay away from him and began to kick and hit the door. However, no matter what he did, the door would not move except for making a loud noise. He could not stand it any longer. "His heel and shoulder hurt so much. Lu Hanfei, you have a try."


    Lu Hanfei also tried to learn from Dong Hongfeng. He couldn''t open the door and hurt his heel and shoulder. He was also a little puzzled. "It doesn''t make sense. How can this door be made of iron? We''ve hit it for such a long time. Ordinary wooden doors should be broken."


    "I''ll try!" Gu Yi stepped forward and Lu Hanfei stepped back.


    The strength gathered in Gu Yi''s hands, and he made a sudden fist to the ball lock.


    With a loud noise, Gu Yi stepped back three steps before he stopped, but the door didn''t move!


    This time, even Gu Yi showed a look of surprise. It is reasonable to say that a door lock, if hit by his fist, will definitely break on the spot, but it is intact!


    Gu Yi couldn''t believe it and said, "how does this gate look like the King Kong gate?"


    "I''ll try." Yunfan comes forward.


    "So many of us can''t break the door. It''s useless if you try. The quality of the door is really exaggerated. I''d better ask the administrator to get the key again." Lu Hanfei shook his head. He didn''t believe that Yunfan could open the door.


    Tian Qingxuan also didn''t believe that Yun fan could open the door, so she turned her eyes to Lu Hanfei, "I''ll go with you."


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise sounded, Yunfan took back his feet, the door had been kicked open by him.


    Everyone is surprised to see Xiang Yunfan, did not expect that he could so easily kick the door open.


    Gu Yi said with shame: "it''s master Yun. Gu just made a fool of himself."


    "No, it''s weird." Yunfan waved his hand. Just now, his foot was just a tentative one, which was similar to the strength of Lu Hanfei''s kick. As a result, the door was easily kicked open, which he didn''t expect.


    Obviously, the door seemed to be waiting for him to open.


    Inside the door, in front of the floor mirror, Yu Mengjie is lying on the ground in her loose cartoon pajamas. In her collar, most of her attractive roundness is exposed. With her closed eyes and frown, she is pitying.


    In the mirror, the reflection of her lying on the ground.


    Dong Hongfeng and others came forward in a hurry, but they couldn''t wake her up anyway.


    Helpless, her companion can only move her to bed, also don''t know is how to return a responsibility.


    Yun fan came forward and put his hand on Yu Mengjie''s forehead.


    Pop!


    Dong Hongfeng immediately patted Yunfan''s hand away and glared at him angrily: "take away your salty pig''s hand!"


    "Her forehead is very hot." Yun fan is very calm and has already found the answer he wants.


    Yu Mengjie''s soul is incomplete.


    Dong Hongfeng stares at Yun fan with disdain, but he still reaches out his hand and probes Yu Mengjie''s forehead, only to find that her forehead is really hot, "it''s really hot, it seems that she has a high fever."


    "Let me see." Tian Qingxuan also went forward to explore Yu Mengjie''s forehead, and found that it was really not an ordinary hot. "Trouble, it''s really a high fever. It''s useless to take medicine for a high fever. You need to take a drop."


    "That would have to take her to the hospital." Lu Hanfei looked at the Taoist priest on the left, "Taoist priest, my car is broken. Can you help me take her for a while?"


    "Let me see first." Confucius also stepped forward, put his hand on Yu Mengjie''s forehead, and immediately doubted and said, "there''s no fever, there''s no fever."


    "No?" Tian Qingxuan once again put her hand to Yu Mengjie''s forehead, but it was really not hot. She was also puzzled, "strange."


    Dong Hongfeng can''t help but probe his hand to confirm the temperature on Yu Mengjie''s forehead again. He also finds that her forehead is not hot. He even probes his forehead and finds that his temperature seems to be a little higher than hers.


    For a moment, he and Tian Qingxuan stare at each other. They don''t know what''s going on.


    Just as they were talking, Yunfan wandered in the room as if nothing had happened. His divine sense was unfolding at the beginning. He wanted to find something, but he couldn''t find anything.


    Yunfan doesn''t like this feeling.


    It seems that we can only start from Yu Mengjie.


    Yunfan takes back his divine consciousness, but when he wants to give up, he finds something strange at the moment when he takes back his divine consciousness.


    He immediately unfolded his divine consciousness and took it back again. At that moment, the abnormality appeared again. There seemed to be something wrong with the room, and there was a weak energy hidden in it.


    This energy, like radio waves, the radio can only be tuned to the corresponding frequency to receive the signal.


    Yunfan unfolds his divine consciousness again and again, takes it back again and again, and finally adjusts to a suitable frequency to confirm the problem of the room.


    The wall around the room hides a special energy which is very weak and hard to detect. Yunfan immediately thinks of something.


    Border!


    Dong Hongfeng and others have now determined that Yu Mengjie should be ill and can''t wake up. They are talking about whether to send her to the hospital tonight or tomorrow.


    "Can''t go to the hospital." Yun fan came to them and said calmly, "her soul is trapped in the border. This room is a border. If she is too far away from her soul, she will die faster."


    Three Bianjing college students smell speech, just like watching neuropathy, looking at Yunfan, totally disapproval.


    Dong Hongfeng sneered directly and said, "before the Taoist priest has spoken, you are pretending to be a ghost here. It''s ridiculous."


    Tian Qingxuan frowns. Although she thinks Yun fan''s words are funny, she still thinks something is wrong when she thinks of Yu Mengjie''s saying that someone opened her door. She can''t help but ask the Taoist priest in Taoist costume, "Taoist priest, he should be talking nonsense, right?"

 Chapter 237

    "This..."


    Facing Tian Qingxuan''s problems, Taoist Confucius hesitated a little, but soon he said with a smile, "he has great skills and has more powerful magic than me. He''s right."


    The three students in Bianjing University were speechless. Could a 16-year-old boy be more powerful than an old Taoist?


    Ghosts believe.


    For a moment, they even began to suspect that the Taoist priest was a false Taoist.


    "I have to make it clear that I''m not pretending to be a ghost, and what I said is absolutely true." Yunfan came to Yu Mengjie''s bed and looked at her, with a serious face, said: "I can feel that an opponent is going to fight with me. She is probably a hostage. If you don''t want her to have an accident, you should all go out now and retreat out of the border. It shouldn''t involve you."


    Dong Hongfeng sneered and said, "we''re out. Once you close the door, you can do whatever you want with her, right? Do you really treat us as idiots? "


    Tian Qingxuan frowns. Of course, she won''t believe Yunfan''s words.


    Lu Hanfei also looks at Yun fan like an idiot. He suddenly remembers what Dong Hongfeng said to him in the car.


    At that time, Dong Hongfeng said that Yunfan was disgusting. Originally, he didn''t think so, but now he does think Yunfan is disgusting.


    Yun Fan said calmly, "I will not close the door. Besides, the door is broken. If you are still in the border, I will not help you."


    "We don''t need your help either." Dong Hongfeng sneers and feels that Yunfan is just like a psychopath. Suddenly, he comes up with a question: what are the three people on the second floor doing? Do you want to go to the theatre?


    Thinking of this, he gave an order to the guest, "would you please go back to your second floor? You don''t have to worry about our affairs. "


    Yun fan naturally doesn''t have a hot face and a cold buttock, and he''s not in a hurry to fight with the one in the grave. When he''s about to speak, the door of the room suddenly closes with a bang.


    In addition to Yun fan, everyone in the room turned pale.


    Gu Yi also felt a little mysterious. He didn''t hear the sound of footsteps, which means that the door could not be closed artificially. Thinking of the tomb that Yun fan discussed with Taoist priest, his whole heart hung up.


    The three college students were even more scared. Yun fancai just said that Yu Mengjie''s soul was trapped in the border. The door of the room suddenly closed itself. Even if they didn''t believe that there were ghosts in the world, they felt a little scared.


    Dong Hongfeng said uneasily: "the wind seems to be quite strong."


    Yunfan turned his head to look at the closed window and said calmly, "the window is closed, and there was no wind just now, but a little wind came out at the moment of closing the door."


    Three college students turned their heads and looked at the closed window. They were almost scared. How did the airless door close?


    "I''ll open the door." Dong Hongfeng came to the door uneasily. His eyes were fixed on the door pocket where the door lock hole was. He reached for the handle and opened the door easily.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. If the door could not be opened again, he would feel like hell.


    However, when Dong Hongfeng saw a figure suddenly appeared outside the door, he couldn''t help but utter a scream of crying ghosts and gods. He immediately turned around and ran to the back of Confucius, "ghosts! Ghosts


    People look out the door. Standing outside is Yu Mengjie in cartoon pajamas!


    What''s on the bed?


    Tian Qingxuan and Lu Hanfei turn their heads and look at the bed in horror, only to find that Yu Mengjie on the bed has disappeared!


    Outside the door, Yu Mengjie was stunned when she saw everyone. Just now, she bravely ran down the first and second floors to find someone, but she didn''t find them. When she returned to the third floor, she wanted to see how she was in the mirror, but she saw that everyone was in her room.


    Yu Mengjie didn''t see the joy of her companions at this time, but said with a face of panic: "you all come in, we are all finished! Look


    As soon as the words fell, she reached for the floor mirror.


    They turned to look in the mirror, which reflected the figure lying on the ground, that is, their figure.


    Three college students in Bianjing were scared when they saw the picture.


    In particular, Dong Hongfeng''s face turned pale.


    "Do you understand? It''s like the world in the mirror At this time, Yu Mengjie no longer had such a strong fear at the beginning. After seeing everyone, she felt a little relieved, but she also had a layer of worry. She didn''t know how to get out.


    "The soul? Are we out of body now? " Dong Hongfeng patted his body and looked at Xiang Yunfan in doubt. "You just said that the soul was trapped in the border, didn''t you?"


    Tian Qingxuan also looks at Xiang Yunfan in surprise: "is this really the case?"


    "No?" Lu Hanfei also cast his panic eyes on Yun fan.


    "I don''t know." Yunfan didn''t bother to pay attention to them now. He thought it would be a little difficult for him to enter the border, but he didn''t expect that the hand in the tomb was so big that he directly sent his soul in.


    His condition is different from theirs. His whole soul has come in. Now his body is dead from a scientific point of view. If he doesn''t return to his body earlier, his body will be cold and even rotten, which will be a big trouble.


    If you want to cure a rotten spirit, you can''t do it with his current strength.


    Dong Hongfeng was completely flustered. "No, you must know, right? Just now you said that Yu Mengjie''s soul was trapped in the border


    Tian Qingxuan also looks at Xiang Yunfan in panic, "yes, do you know the way to go out?"


    "Help us!" Lu Hanfei was also panicked.


    Yun fan looked at them indifferently, "just now I wanted to save you, but you don''t believe me, and even want to drive us away. Now that you''re satisfied, let''s take care of yourself. "


    "No! I was wrong! Brother, I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! " Dong Hongfeng is about to cry. He is so sorry that his intestines are blue. He never dreamed that what Yunfan said before would be true.


    "It''s too late to admit it." Yun fan is indifferent, but he won''t sympathize with them. He gave them a chance, and they can''t help if they don''t cherish him.


    Wait a minute, if you really want to fight with the grave man, he will only try his best to protect Gu Yi''s life. As for strangers, he doesn''t care. Even if they are taken hostage, he won''t waste more energy to save them.


    Lu Hanfei and Tian Qingxuan also feel a little regret at this time. They can feel that Yunfan seems to know something. If they had believed him just now, they would not be so passive now.


    However, Lu Hanfei didn''t want to be so shameful as Dong Hongfeng. After all, there is a Taoist here.


    "Master Kong, do you know what''s going on?"


    When Lu Hanfei turned his head and looked at the Taoist priest, he was silly. The Taoist priest who was standing behind Gu Yi had disappeared!


    Yu Mengjie looks confused and doesn''t understand their conversation. However, when her eyes pass the floor mirror again, she can''t help screaming, "look in the mirror!"


    They turned to see that in the floor mirror, the Taoist priest, with a grim smile and a dagger, stabbed Yun fan lying on the ground!


    Goal, heart!

 Chapter 238

    Many people watched in the mirror as the Taoist priest stabbed Yun fan''s heart with a dagger. Many people felt that their scalp was numb.


    They are all trapped in, which seems to mean that the Taoist priest can do whatever he wants to their bodies in the real world!


    Suddenly, Yunfan''s figure disappeared in this space.


    In the mirror, the dagger that Kong Daochang was about to stab was suddenly caught by Yun fan.


    The Taoist priest suddenly widened his eyes and said, "impossible! How can you get out of here? "


    "You are so naive." Yun fan kicked the Taoist priest away with one foot, and then stood up.


    He has been cultivating immortality for 800 years. How can he make mistakes in such small things? Seeing that Yu Mengjie lost her soul, as soon as he found that there was a boundary in the room, he probably guessed that her soul should have entered the soul world created by the boundary, otherwise he would have felt it when he was on the second floor.


    Since the border can create a soul world, he will naturally leave a unique mark in the real world.


    It''s just like making a mark on the tree to recognize the way when you are about to enter the dense forest. This kind of thing is common sense in Xiuxian continent.


    The Taoist priest let out a scream, and suddenly hit the wall. When he fell down, he was involved in the old wound a few days ago. His throat was blocked, and he could not help spitting out a mouthful of red blood.


    Yun fan stood up calmly, "do you know why I want to keep you until now?"


    "Ha ha, this kind of question also need to say." The Taoist priest laughed miserably and stood up with difficulty. "If I die, you can''t take my money. If you have the ability, you can take my bank card to transfer money to the bank. You will be in the bureau every minute."


    "It''s a big mistake. Frankly speaking, although I am short of money, there are still many ways to get two or three billion yuan, such as going to a casino. " Yun fan calmly walked to the Taoist priest, rarely showing a smile of happiness, "the reason why I keep you is waiting for you to lay hands on me."


    If at that time he destroyed the soul of the Taoist priest with ghost torture, the memory would be available, but if he came alone, the one in the tomb might not appear.


    "Will you do it?" The Taoist priest gave a bitter smile, "in that case, kill me."


    "Don''t worry." Yun fan calmly takes out a suede jade box from his body. This box looks like a ring box, which is the jade box for storing ice pith at that time.


    When the jade box was opened, the wind blew from the room and the curtains swayed.


    The Taoist priest''s eyes shrank, and suddenly he was a little scared. Although he lost his magic power, he knew what this kind of wind was. Only when the ghost passed by, could there be this kind of wind.


    Yun fan told him about the torture of ghosts in the cemetery at that time. He can still remember it very clearly!


    The curtains were shaking more and more, the clothes on the people in the room were moving with the wind, and the sheets on the bed were shaking more and more.


    The Taoist priest can''t help but feel cold on his back. How many ghosts can make such a strong wind?


    Suddenly, the master of Confucius closed his eyes, and the whole person collapsed.


    Yun fan''s eyes were awe inspiring. He immediately flashed to the Taoist priest and clapped his palm on his forehead. He suddenly drank, "come back to me!"


    His whole body''s aura surged up, and the great divine consciousness was like a giant claw. The soul of the Taoist priest entering the border world was immediately caught by him.


    In the borderline world, everyone is watching in front of the mirror. The position of the mirror has been moved. At this time, it is facing Yun fan and Kong Daochang.


    They are just like watching TV, but they are more thrilling than horror movies. Everyone knows that Yunfan''s life and death seem to be related to their life and death, because only he can easily return to the real world!


    Suddenly, Gu Yi felt something, suddenly turned his head and looked at the opposite side of the mirror, where the figure of Kong Daochang appeared.


    Then emerged a space crack, a huge claw with a terrible smell suddenly flew out of the space crack, and instantly grasped the body of Kong Daochang.


    The Taoist priest roared and struggled, but it didn''t help. His body began to be dragged to the space crack by the giant claw.


    People turned to see, can''t help but a little scalp numbness, this huge claw covered with dense blue scales, it is a nightmare of patients with intensive phobia.


    If it wasn''t for those cyan scales, it really looked like chicken feet, but unlike chicken feet, it had five claws.


    Everyone can see that this claw is trying to pull the length of the channel into the space crack, but it seems to encounter obstacles, and the speed is too slow.


    However, the struggle of Confucius is of no help at all. We all know that he will be pulled back sooner or later.


    However, the next scene completely broke everyone''s illusion, and the space crack suddenly closed.


    The claw was cut off!


    "It''s interesting that I have the ability to erase my mark."


    Yunfan''s voice rang in the room, and the next moment, the space crack opened again!


    The channel leader was suddenly caught in the space crack by the huge claw, and the space crack disappeared again.


    In the real world, the Taoist priest suddenly opened his eyes. There was no fear in his eyes when he looked at Yun fan. On the contrary, there was a dangerous breath in his eyes. "If you dare to forgive me, I will be doomed!"


    Pop!


    Yun fan waved his strength and slapped the head of Confucius. The old man''s head was crooked and his face was also printed with a red mark.


    "What are you pretending to be with me here? You''ve already killed me." Yun fan stares at Kong Daochang indifferently and is not frightened at all.


    He could feel that the soul of the Taoist priest had changed. It was obviously the upper body of the tomb.


    Yunfan can also detect the tomb. It seems that he is testing Yunfan''s ability, but he''s playing off!


    Now the Taoist priest and the soul of the one in the tomb are trapped by his divine sense, and it is uncertain that the ghost torture technique can torture the soul of the one in the tomb together!


    Think of this cloud all of a sudden in the heart a joy, immediately will hundred ghost torture technique use out.


    The one in the tomb shouldn''t have been forced by the Taoist priest in front of Yunfan.


    The endless Yin wind in the room poured into the body of the Taoist priest, and finally the room returned to calm.


    The Taoist priest roared and suddenly opened his hand to pinch Yunfan.


    Yun fan''s mind moved. He still grasped the claw of the soul of the Taoist priest and suddenly tightened it. At the same time, he kicked it straight out. The old man was fixed on the wall by his foot, and all his struggles were useless.


    The Taoist priest was still struggling with a roar, and he was very ferocious.


    But his roar soon turned into a scream, and hundreds of ghosts, with the help of Yun fan, were eating away at his soul.


    More than ten seconds later, Confucius stopped struggling.


    Yunfan took back his feet, and the old man collapsed like a dead man. In fact, he did die. After all, his soul was eaten.


    Bursts of Yin wind flew out of the body of the Taoist priest and circled Yunfan.


    Yunfan takes back the divine consciousness that has gone into the body of the Taoist priest, turns it into a circle with him as the center, and communicates with a hundred ghosts.


    "Come on, children, tell me what I want to know."

 Chapter 239

    In the mirror, when they saw the Taoist priest collapsed, they were relieved. Although they could not hear the conversation between them, it was obvious that the old man was defeated.


    It''s just that Yunfan, who was surrounded by the wind in the room, stood for a long time with his back to them, and they didn''t know what he was doing.


    Dong Hongfeng and Lu Hanfei move the floor mirror to the position where the Taoist priest is paralyzed. There is nothing in this position in the soul space.


    The floor mirror is shining on Yun fan. When you see him, his eyes are closed and he doesn''t move. You can''t help but feel his heart beating.


    Yu Mengjie a little uneasy said: "he can''t be evil, right?"


    "No way." Gu Yi didn''t think so. Although he was a little scared at this time, he was more calm than the four students. After all, he still had the Kung Fu to be close to him, and he didn''t have no contact with monks. He had heard of such strange spaces before, and basically he could go out as long as he found the exit.


    Finally, Yun fan opened his eyes, no joy, no sorrow.


    Through the communication with the ghost, he got two different messages about one thing.


    There are always some places that can''t get hold of, such as the tomb of Zhenfei, the tomb of Qin emperor, and the tomb of Cao Cao.


    And the nameless tomb in Bianjing north, which is waiting to cross the mountains, is also among those rumors.


    At that time, the gang of Taoist Confucius thought that after stealing many tombs, they could challenge the legendary cemeteries, so they chose the unknown tomb which was on the list.


    They knew that there were no people in the area. They came in broad daylight.


    So, in the name of playing in the resort, the gang of the Taoist priest went up to the mountain to dig tombs in broad daylight. Then they met the collapse, and the watchman was also recruited.


    What happened after that was just like what the Taoist said. His accomplice was burned to death by the immortal fire, and he was planted with a heart fire to be loyal to the owner of the tomb.


    At first, Confucius could not feel the aura, but after the tomb owner taught him the method of burning immortal fire, he could feel it. Then he was ordered to take some valuable antiques from the tomb to sell. After getting the money, he bought some jade with aura to present to the tomb owner.


    That time, his cultivation was directly promoted by the owner of the tomb, and he was rewarded with a python soul.


    Over and over again, the Taoist priest sold a lot of things in the tomb, but he finally planted a Geng tou in Yunfan''s hand, and the boa constrictor''s soul was engulfed by Bingling.


    After returning to the tomb, the seriously injured Taoist priest complained to the owner of the tomb and truthfully described the process of his defeat.


    It seems that the owner of the tomb is very interested in Yun fan''s magic tools, so he tells the Taoist priest that if he meets Yun fan again, he will try to lure him over.


    This is the reason why even after losing his mana, he can still be confident in front of Yunfan.


    However, Yun fan''s memory in the soul of the tomb owner is far from what Confucius said.


    At that time, when the gang of the Taoist priest came here, they fell into a coma, which means that they didn''t go up the mountain at all, let alone dig a tomb. Even his companions were burned by the old guy himself after he woke up. He was killed by the owner of the tomb.


    The things that the old man said he took out to sell in the tomb were all given by the administrator here, that is, the middle-aged woman administrator.


    What makes Yunfan feel awkward is that the soul of the owner of the tomb who was swallowed up has no self-consciousness, only records the whole process of Taoist Kong''s coming here.


    Fortunately, he did not have a breakthrough.


    Yunfan came to the window, opened the window and jumped down directly.


    In the soul world, four college students in Bianjing all made a cry of surprise.


    "He committed suicide by evil!"


    "It''s over, we''re all over!"


    "Now we''re in big trouble."


    Gu Yi is amused to see them, cloud any hall a master, let alone is the third floor, even if it is the tenth floor jump down all not necessarily will have an accident.


    He directly grabbed the floor mirror, came to the window, opened the window, stretched out the floor mirror, he also jumped down.


    The faces of the four students turned pale.


    "It''s terrible. This guy is also evil."


    "What shall we do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when everyone was afraid, Lu Hanfei had a flash of inspiration and said, "if we are souls now, will we die if we jump down?"


    Everybody, you look at me, I look at you, who knows?


    They came to the window one after another and looked down. Gu Yi stood on the first floor with a floor mirror and was staring at the mirror.


    "He''s fine." Lu Hanfei turned his head to look at Dong Hongfeng in surprise, "why don''t you jump down and have a try? Maybe it''s all right


    Dong Hongfeng felt the deep malice, "why don''t you jump down?"


    Lu Hanfei helpless way: "or take the stairs, don''t miss anything."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan steadily fell to the ground, came to the front of the female management house, through the window blocked by the iron bar, he saw the middle-aged female administrator lying on the sofa sleeping.


    Yun fan kicked open the door, came to the sofa to see, the administrator''s chest suddenly stopped rising and falling, breathless.


    Bursts of wind rushed into the room, not into the administrator''s body, soon poured out.


    Yun fan frowned. The soul of the administrator was gone, so he had to take the ghost back into the jade box.


    In the soul world, the administrator opens the door of the house and rushes to Gu Yi, who is looking at the mirror, with a ferocious face.


    Gu Yi eyes a turn, saw the administrator inexplicably rushed over, subconsciously he is turned around a foot swept out.


    As a result, the administrator was kicked off by him. In a real sense, he kicked off and flew up into the air.


    Gu Yi was stunned.


    The location of the door, a space crack was opened, Yunfan came out from the crack.


    He just saw the scene of the administrator''s going to heaven. He really went to heaven and soon disappeared.


    Yun fan looks at Gu Yi in surprise, but he still asks, "how did she fly away?"


    "Ah, well..." Gu Yi turned his head and looked at the administrator''s disappearance. "As soon as I came down, she rushed to hit me, and was swept away by me. This is probably the best kick in my life."


    Yun fan


    "Well, she seems to have run away." Gu Yi showed a helpless expression, "in fact, from the time they couldn''t get the key, I suspected that there was something wrong with the administrator. She could also come in here, so I was more convinced that she was not a good thing."


    At this time, the four Bianjing college students also ran to the first floor, and they almost went crazy when they saw Yunfan.


    "You''re not dead!"


    "Great!"


    "Can you send us back?"


    Yun fan turned to look at them and said without expression: "do I know you very well? What do I have to do with whether you live or die? "


    The four college students immediately became embarrassed. Lu Hanfei and others once again felt deeply regret for suspecting Yun fan.


    However, Yu Mengjie is not like the other three partners after all. She has no conflict with Yun fan.


    Yu Mengjie immediately bravely came to Yunfan, put her arms around him and said, "don''t say that. We will be familiar in the future. Isn''t it, little brother


    When Dong Hongfeng saw Yu Mengjie holding Yunfan''s hand in his arms without any taboo, he immediately turned pale and could not help roaring: "Yu Mengjie, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 240

    Yunfan''s arm felt the soft and warm touch, but he frowned and gently pushed away Yu Mengjie.


    He didn''t say anything, but he still remembered the scene when she touched the Taoist priest''s hand to make him calm down.


    His behavior is not to say disgusting, but it is not to say liking.


    After all, he''s not the kind of person who looks at beautiful women like Confucius.


    "What do I do is none of your business?" Yu Mengjie, who is pushed away, looks at Dong Hongfeng angrily and thinks that Yunfan pushes her away because of his roar.


    Tian Qingxuan immediately advised Dong Hongfeng, "well, stop talking."


    Lu Hanfei also advised: "yes, now the situation is so special, don''t quarrel."


    "You''re cheap!" Dong Hongfeng still yells at Yu Mengjie. He doesn''t listen to advice at all. He is also very angry in his heart.


    He doesn''t like Yu Mengjie, but she is also his prey after all. Naturally, he can''t tolerate the prey running to other people''s hands. In fact, when she sits in the Rolls Royce phantom, he has a big fire.


    In addition to the old resentment that Yun fan lost his face in Dijin last time, the anger in his heart broke out uncontrollably.


    After all, now almost all of us have adapted to the existence of the soul world.


    The most important thing is that Dong Hongfeng doesn''t feel how dangerous the soul world is now, and the confrontation between Yun fan and Kong Daochang makes him counteract a lot of fear, just like the enemy has disappeared.


    Yu Mengjie immediately and impolitely retorted: "you are cheap! Don''t you feel disgusted when you curse people for no reason? Is it wrong that I want him to help us? Why don''t you sell yourself when you get a good deal there? "


    Tian Qingxuan and Lu Hanfei are silent. It''s true that even if yu Mengjie betrays her sexuality, it''s still them who take advantage in the end.


    Dong Hongfeng immediately roared: "Laozi, they don''t need him to save them! You don''t have to be cheap and meddle in


    In his anger, he completely forgot the fear when he first entered the soul world, and even more forgot how he regretted to admit his mistake to Yunfan. This is the typical scar forgetting the pain, which is similar to those people who kneel down to beg her not to divorce after committing domestic violence to his wife, and then commit domestic violence to her a few days later.


    Yu Mengjie angrily yelled: "you are cheap! Your whole family is cheap


    "Don''t make any noise." Yun fan frowned and looked at them. Now he didn''t know much about the strength of the enemy. These people quarreled here. He really felt a little annoyed.


    Dong Hongfeng immediately said to Yunfan, "it''s none of your business for us to quarrel? What qualifications do you have to take care of us? "


    Yunfan indifferent back: "if you don''t want to live out, you continue to quarrel."


    Dong Hongfeng was really frightened when he heard Yun fan''s words. After all, angry words are angry words. He still hopes Yun fan can save him.


    The other three college students were a little surprised to hear Yun fan''s words.


    Lu Hanfei couldn''t help but ask: "are you willing to save us?"


    "I''ve been saving you from the beginning. You have to stay in the border instead of going out of the room. What can I do?" Yun fan is also a little helpless, "frankly speaking, I''m the only one here who can come and go freely. If I take you back by force, your soul will be damaged and you may die. Generally speaking, you can only be saved if you find the exit."


    Lu Hanfei immediately felt ashamed and regretted again what they had questioned Yun fan at that time.


    Dong Hongfeng suddenly put on a smile at the corner of his mouth, and he was no longer afraid of Yunfan. "That is to say, as long as we find the exit, we can be saved, so we can help ourselves."


    Yun Fan said calmly: "theoretically, it is true."


    Dong Hongfeng immediately looked at Yu Mengjie with pride, "bitch! Do you hear me? We can find the exit by ourselves. You can paste it upside down. Go


    Yunfan can''t help shaking his head. Dong Hongfeng begins to get carried away when he knows there is an exit. The premise is that they can find an exit. At present, even he doesn''t know how to find an exit, let alone ordinary people.


    Yu Mengjie frowned and said, "are you disgusting? If it wasn''t for him, would you know there was an exit?"


    "No matter how disgusting I am, you''ll stay here and die. Even if I find an exit, I won''t tell you!" As soon as Dong Hongfeng''s words fell, he turned and ran up the stairs. His intuition told him that the exit should be at the place where they came in.


    Yu Mengjie was speechless.


    Lu Hanfei discusses with Tian Qingxuan and tells Yunfan that they are going to find the exit. They also run up the stairs.


    Gu Yi looked at Yu Mengjie, who was still in the same place. He couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you go to the exit?"


    Yu Mengjie embarrassed said: "I feel or stay in your side safe."


    "It''s true." Gu Yi shows a smile. Now that the enemy has not been solved, the three men go to find the exit. He feels that they are really like death characters in horror movies. He thinks they are very good, but they all die miserably in the end.


    At this moment, the lamp in the villa suddenly went out without warning.


    The scream started on the third floor and soon died.


    After hearing the scream, Yu Mengjie felt numb on her scalp and cool on her back. She could not help standing beside Yun fan.


    At this moment, she was really secretly glad that she didn''t go upstairs to die.


    "Something''s wrong." Yun fan is suddenly alert. After using the ghost torture technique, his divine consciousness has been unfolding. If there is something abnormal on the third floor, he can''t feel it, but now he doesn''t feel anything at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yi''s whole body was alert, "do you want to go up and have a look?"


    "I can''t go up. If it''s a trap, I''ll just take myself in. Whether the three of them live or die depends on their own nature." Yun fan looked up at the sky, "this is an unknown enemy. We can say that they are all in the trap. Since it''s a trap, the hunter will show up sooner or later. "


    In the real world, Yun fan returns to Yu Mengjie''s room on the third floor. This time, he only releases a soul in the soul world, and he is not affected at all.


    People have three souls and seven spirits, but Yunfan has four spirits. The extra soul is the soul of the green dragon that he killed in Xiuxian land.


    Yunfan believes that even the owner of the tomb can''t imagine this change.


    Yunfan can not only come and go freely in the soul world and reality, but also coexist.


    This ability is equivalent to the infantile separation of the Yuan Dynasty, but the difference is that if Yunfan gets the green dragon soul out of the body, the divine consciousness of the noumenon will become much weaker.


    After his rebirth, the reason why his divine consciousness was so strong was that the soul of the green dragon possessed his body.


    In the room, Yunfan saw that everyone was still breathing, and he was a little relieved, but he soon frowned, because in the soul world, the sky changed.


    The moonlight disappeared, and the world around it turned into a dark one. I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Yu Mengjie screamed with fright, and immediately hugged Yun fan tightly, her body completely clinging to him.


    Although she is two or three years older than him, Yunfan is a little higher than her.


    "Not good." Gu Yi also subconsciously Chao Yunfan came closer.

 Chapter 241

    "No Amitabha, no Amitabha..."


    Yu Mengjie hugs Yun fan tightly and begins to recite.


    Yunfan almost speechless, "if you recite scriptures, would you please put your hands together?"? Don''t hold me


    Yu Mengjie: "but I can''t see it. If I get separated, I will be in great trouble. Namo Amitabha... "


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Around suddenly appeared a forest and wild laughter, a pair of blood red eyes appeared in the sky.


    "It''s all coming to an end. Do you think chanting scriptures can keep you safe?"


    Moriran''s voice continued to ring.


    "Finally Ken showed up." Yun fan''s divine sense reached out to his blood red eyes, but he didn''t feel anything. He couldn''t help frowning.


    "Amitabha!"


    The distant sky suddenly lit up a dazzling golden light, which became more and more prosperous.


    "What kind of evil do you dare to do here?" The majestic and solemn voice resounded through the air. A Buddha came at a gallop sitting in a golden lotus. He was holding a golden bowl in one hand, and his hands were naturally drooping. His whole body was emitting endless Buddha light, which made people want to worship.


    "Ah


    A scream sounded, the darkness in the space and the bloody eyes were all inhaled into the golden bowl.


    The world around turned into a sea of flowers, and the sun rose from the East.


    "Buddha! The Buddha has come to light Yu Mengjie released Yun fan and knelt down to the Buddha. She said devoutly: "thank you Buddha! Thank you Buddha! "


    The Buddha gave a hearty laugh, "you have three companions who are trapped. Please save them."


    With the fall of Buddha''s words, the figures of Lu Hanfei, Dong Hongfeng and Tian Qingxuan flew out of the golden bowl and finally fell steadily in front of Yu Mengjie.


    "This..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Hanfei was still a little confused at the beginning, but when they saw the Buddha floating in the air, they all looked unbelievable.


    The Buddha said solemnly: "I came down to earth and passed by. I heard someone calling me. When I came, I met a demon. I just took it away."


    Dong Hongfeng was in a state of suspense. "Then... Can you save us?"


    "It''s so simple. You''ve entered the devil''s cave by mistake. I''ll get through the exit for you." With the finger of Buddha''s hand, a light door appeared behind the crowd.


    They turned their heads and saw the villa with the light inside the light door.


    Overjoyed, Dong Hongfeng immediately knelt down to the Buddha and kowtowed his head, "thank you Buddha! Thank you Buddha


    Lu Hanfei hesitates with Tian Qingxuan, kneels down to the Buddha, and thanks again and again.


    Buddha Wei Ran said, "go back. This is an ominous place. Don''t come again."


    Gu Yi was a little confused when he saw this scene. Suddenly, a Buddha appeared and subdued the demons? How does he feel so unrealistic. This kind of feeling is more absurd than he admitted that Yunfan was a master of martial arts.


    "Thank you Buddha!" Dong Hongfeng stood up and immediately turned to the light door.


    "Is that really an exit?" Yu Mengjie, who is still kneeling on the ground, turns to see Xiang Yunfan. In fact, she is also very confused about the fact that he and Gu Yi did not kneel down.


    "Don''t even think about it. It must be fake." Yun fan stares at the Buddha calmly, and his divine sense has already swept him to be the soul body. If there is no accident, he may be the owner of the tomb. "He is just afraid of me."


    The reason why he chose to go to the theatre is that his real body is looking for an array of eyes in the real world. This space that can change at will can only accommodate the soul. As far as he knows, there are several materials that can make this kind of space array.


    As long as he finds an array eye, he can know what array it is and break the array to open a real exit.


    "No?" Yu Mengjie can''t believe looking at Xiang Yunfan. Is this Buddha afraid of him?


    Lu Hanfei and Tian Qingxuan also look at Xiang Yunfan in surprise.


    Even Dong Hongfeng, who went to guangmen, could not help but stop.


    "Amitabha, the Dharma is in the heart of the people. There is no Buddha in the heart of the benefactor, and there is no fate with the Buddha in this life." Buddha''s face was solemn, but he didn''t even look at Yunfan. "Benefactor, the shore is in the door. Looking back, it''s the shore."


    At this time, the four college students also become uncertain. It is reasonable to say that Yunfan has no reason to cheat them, but the tuofo is in front of them, and the exit is open. It is really difficult for them to choose who to believe.


    "Buddha is false, you go in is dead." Yun fan calmly looked at the light door and continued: "this space is the world of demons. If you want to live, you''d better listen to me. Frankly speaking, no one here can save you except me. "


    Yu Mengjie was a little scared. It would be weird if even demons could turn into Buddhas.


    Dong Hongfeng looked at Xiang Yunfan a little unconvinced. "It''s as if you are great. If the Buddha is false, why don''t you go up and kill him?"


    "I''ll do it, but it''s not the time." Yunfan hasn''t done anything for such a long time. He''s just waiting to find the eyes of the array, open the exit and let the ghosts in. Otherwise, he will destroy the owner of the tomb, and he won''t get any useful information.


    "Ignorance, arrogance. My Buddha is merciful. It''s good. " The Buddha closed his eyes and never spoke again.


    Dong Hongfeng sneered and said to Yunfan with a disdainful face: "it seems that you are the Savior. I feel sick after hearing that."


    Cloud any a face doesn''t matter of say: "you don''t believe my words, go in, the end only has a dead end."


    Gu Yi can''t help but say: "master Yun, this boy is just talking big. I know from a look that he is greedy for life and afraid of death. If he goes in, he will die. He absolutely dares not go in."


    "Who said I didn''t dare? My parents are all Buddhists. I don''t believe that the Buddha will not bless me! Maybe Buddha came here to save me this time! " Dong Hongfeng threw a venomous look at Gu Yi, "I''ll show you!"


    As soon as the words fell, he turned his head and walked towards the light gate, but he was not so confident.


    Finally, he stepped into the light door, but suddenly took it back. He immediately turned to Yunfan and said, "see! I''m fine! "


    Seeing this, Tian Qingxuan and Lu Hanfei can''t help but start and run to the front of guangmen. They reach out and take it back. They try again and again. It''s really OK.


    Yu Mengjie also couldn''t help coming to the front of the light door and trying to learn from them.


    After everyone''s trial, Dong Hongfeng''s confidence soared immediately, and his desire for survival burst out. He braved into the light door immediately, and the next moment he appeared in front of the villa with the light on.


    He turned to see that the light door was still there.


    Dong Hongfeng immediately ran back to the light door, returned to his partner, and said to Yunfan with pride, "see! I''m not dead! This is the real exit! I said I don''t need you to save me, but now this sentence is still valid! "

 Chapter 242

    Dong Hongfeng yells at Yunfan. He looks like a bull anyway. He goes into guangmen with a proud face and starts to call his friends back to the real world.


    Yunfan is too lazy to pay attention to Dong Hongfeng. In fact, when guangmen appeared, his real body looked down from the balcony on the third floor of the real world. There was no guangmen. He didn''t even see that guy''s soul appeared in the real world.


    Obviously, there is another soul space in the light gate.


    Shaking his head, Yun fan continues to search for the eye of the array on the third floor with his divine sense. What makes him feel more difficult is that the weak energy that he found out that Yu Mengjie''s room had a boundary has disappeared. It seems that it is the energy that appears when he starts the array, and the divine sense frequency he found before doesn''t work.


    He had to adjust the frequency of divine consciousness again and again to find the eye array.


    A few minutes later, Yun fan finally found a weaker energy, under a vase outside Yu Mengjie''s room.


    He came forward, took the vase, and saw an irregular dark stone, which was as big as a fist. Strangely, the vase was intact, and when it was placed on the ground, it was very flat, so there was no fist sized stone under it.


    Yun fan reached out to explore, and his fingers went through the stone, as if the stone was just a virtual projection.


    Three words came out of his mind, spirit stone!


    Spirit stone from the road of huangquan!


    As a representative, what his green dragon soul enters is the little spirit world created by the spirit world stone array.


    Yunfan took back his hand, as if the real white aura flew out of his hand and attached to the spirit world stone.


    The white light flashed, ran out and disappeared into the wall, lighting up another spirit world stone hidden in the wall, and then divided into three white lines floating out, lighting up the other three spirit world stones hidden in the wall. The white light on the three spirit world stones drifted out again, and continued to light up the spirit world stones in the other walls of the third floor. Finally, the white light line spread to the second floor, ground floor.


    The whole villa, dozens of spiritual world stones are lit up, the context is clear.


    Yunfan can''t help but smack his tongue. It''s totally unexpected that the owner of the tomb can get so many spirit stones from huangquan road. Moreover, there is more than one array above. Almost every room, even in the middle of the stairs, has access to different little spirit worlds. As long as ordinary people walk into this villa, they will never come back.


    However, the array is clear. Naturally, Yunfan has no taboo and starts to break the array.


    In xiaolingjie, Dong Hongfeng is in guangmen at this time. He is trying to persuade his partner to go back to the real world. Originally, Lu Hanfei and Tian Qingxuan were excited, but Yu Mengjie raised a fatal question, which scared them out of walking in.


    "If it''s the real world inside, who are we lying on the ground in the mirror?"


    Dong Hongfeng angrily said that the world in the mirror was fake or something, but it didn''t help. He said that the three partners just didn''t want to believe him, but he didn''t dare to go to the third floor to see it.


    The Buddha still closed his eyes, with a solemn and sacred face floating in the air. The golden light of the Buddha around him kept shining. It was even more attractive than the Buddhist statues in nunneries and Shaolin temples.


    All of a sudden, a light door appeared behind Yun fan, and a personal figure immediately poured in from the light door. Some of them were wearing ancient clothes, some were wearing suits, some were wearing longevity clothes, men and women, old and young, just like the people from all kinds of drama groups in Hengdian.


    The Buddha suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked!


    "Come in! That idiot is a liar! Why do you believe him? We don''t have to be saved by him. We can... "


    In another light gate, Dong Hongfeng was still standing inside and taunting Yunfan, hoping that his partner would believe him once. However, before he finished speaking, the light gate disappeared.


    Lu Hanfei and his friends were so scared that they had a bad feeling in their heart. They felt that Dong Hongfeng was in great trouble this time.


    Seeing so many people pouring into another light gate, the three college students were even more confused.


    This time, even Gu Yi also felt that something was wrong. There were too many people in the new light gate, and the costumes were very strange. "Master Yun, look at the back."


    "It''s all my men. Calm down." Yun fan looks calm. At this time, in the real world, he has cracked the array in Yu Mengjie''s room and put the ghost in the jade box.


    These ghosts were accepted by him in the cemetery at the beginning. In fact, they were all ghost repair. They served under a powerful ghost repair man in the cemetery and kept warm together. Even ghost messengers didn''t dare to offend them easily.


    Yunfan beat their leader out of his wits and accepted them.


    Now they enter the spirit world, which can only contain souls, and their appearance has also become what they were before death.


    After hundreds of Guixiu swarmed into the xiaolingjie, they set up a square array behind Yunfan and bowed respectfully to him, "waiting for xianzun to send him!"


    Gu Yi is very surprised. He feels that the more he contacts Yun fan, the more he can find out that he is not simple.


    The three college students were shocked. They didn''t understand how Yunfan called so many strange people. In fact, they still don''t realize that this is a world that can only hold souls.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" The Buddha suddenly stood up on the golden lotus, reached out his hand and pointed at Yun fan, and said angrily, "toast, don''t drink, today I want you to have no return!"


    As the Buddha''s words fell, more than a dozen light gates suddenly appeared in mid air. Countless ghosts and animal spirits flew out of the gate and surrounded the Buddha.


    Yunfan almost wanted to laugh. The Buddha pretended to be a philistine just now.


    The three college students were flustered and began to realize that the Buddha was not the real Buddha.


    The thought of kneeling in front of the Buddha made their faces even more ugly.


    More than a dozen light gates were closed, and the ghosts and animal spirits had covered the Buddha.


    "Master Yun, there are a lot of people on the opposite side. What should we do?" Gu Yi looks at thousands of opponents in front of him. He feels a lot of pressure. Originally, Yunfan had so many younger brothers. He thought Buddha was going to be miserable, but he didn''t expect that the helper called by the other side was one order of magnitude more than that called by Yunfan.


    Even the ghost repair behind Yun fan, some of them were trembling with fright, and even some kids were crying with fright.


    At this time, the three college students were also as pale as ashes, and their fear reappeared from their hearts. They felt that this time they were really dead.


    "You, just watch."


    Yun fan calmly steps forward, slightly raises his head, opens his mouth, and a loud sound of the Dragon suddenly comes out of his mouth.


    The next moment, his head becomes a dragon head, bigger and bigger, and finally turns into a green dragon emitting blue light. In the blink of an eye, the green dragon turns into a thousand meters body!


    Loud and clear dragon chants resound through the sky!

 Chapter 243

    Thousands of kilometers of Green Dragon flew into the air, and the whole body was covered with green dragon scales.


    A wave of Wei Ran''s awe came out from Qinglong. All the ghost repair and demon repair at the scene were scared. No matter the ghost repair on Yunfan''s side or the Buddha''s side, they were all scared to worship Qinglong. Even the Buddha was scared. I can''t imagine Yunfan could turn into such a huge Qinglong.


    Gu Yi was even more shocked.


    Three college students are also stunned, feel the scene is so unrealistic, but they are so real feeling. If they didn''t know that the green dragon was transformed from Yunfan, they almost wanted to worship it.


    The Dragon flies under the Buddha and his thousands of hands and encircles them. It''s like looking at a cake. It can swallow them with one mouth.


    "Surrender? Or choose to be eaten by me? " Yunfan''s voice rings.


    "Spare my life!"


    "Dragon God, spare your life!"


    Buddha''s helpers screamed and fell into the ground one after another, kneeling and crawling. None of them dared to fight against Yun fan.


    "You really have the ability to eat me! Even if it gets bigger, I will As soon as the Buddha''s words fell, he gave a loud drink, and then... It didn''t get bigger.


    The Buddha was flustered. "What''s the matter? No way


    "This little spirit world is already mine." Yunfan''s quiet voice rang. In fact, after the Buddha summoned all his younger brothers and closed the channel connecting with other spirits, Yunfan in the real world immediately changed the spirit world in Yu Mengjie''s room and cut off its connection with other spirits.


    The xiaolingjie array has also been changed by Yunfan, and naturally it is out of the control of Buddha.


    With Yun fan''s idea moving, Buddha''s huge figure also shrinks, Jinlian disappears, and Buddha finally turns into an old monk in cassock.


    The old monk glared at Qinglong, "King Cheng defeated the enemy, I admit defeat."


    "Some things can''t be solved by giving up." Yun fan''s voice is very calm, "from the day you listen to the words of Taoist priest Kong and think about my magic weapon, you are doomed to end up in a desperate situation."


    The old monk was not frightened, but said angrily: "I dare to provoke you, and I don''t have no dependence. If you insist on raising the beam, I will die with you! If you leave here, I will be safe with you from now on! "


    Yunfan just sneered, kilometer Qinglong immediately dived down at the old monk, suddenly bumped him into the ground.


    A huge pit appeared on the ground, and the Dragon disappeared.


    In the middle of the pit, Yun fan stepped on the old monk''s neck and said indifferently: "little ones, have a meal."


    Yunfan''s hundreds of Guixiu''s men immediately rushed on excitedly, and soon began to nibble at the old monk.


    The scream of the old monk was loud until the last piece of his soul was swallowed by a child in his belly pocket.


    Yunfan walks to the old monk''s thousands of hands and looks at them indifferently.


    These ghost repair or demon repair immediately trembled to beg for mercy to him.


    "Dragon God, spare your life!"


    "I was forced!"


    "I don''t want to fight you at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yi''s face was filled with emotion. He had to admit the power of Yun fan in his heart. He felt that he was just like an immortal.


    There are so many ghost practitioners who can easily destroy his school, thunder school. But at this time, they tremble in front of Yunfan and dare not be presumptuous.


    He felt that he was lucky enough to meet Yunfan. He didn''t know how his master would feel when he knew Yunfan''s real ability. I''m afraid he would wake up in a dream?


    The three college students are shocked. Anyone can feel the power of Yunfan, even if they are immortal again.


    Even Lu Hanfei couldn''t help changing his outlook on Yunfan.


    Lu family, in Bianjing, is one of the top ten families. In the past, he made friends and was used to being flattered by others. He felt that he was one of the most powerful young people.


    Like this time, at the beginning, he was dismissive of Yunfan.


    Even when he saw that Yunfan seemed to have great abilities, he didn''t think so at that time. He felt that his family had plenty of money and could invite people who were much better than Yunfan. Even if he was trapped this time, his family would probably send someone to search and rescue him. After all, his whereabouts were known to all his family.


    That''s why he contradicts and doesn''t believe in Yunfan.


    However, seeing that Yunfan incarnated as a green dragon, he easily wiped out the Buddha and was worshipped by thousands of demons and ghosts and knelt down to beg for mercy. He could no longer control it, so he admired Yunfan.


    This kind of power is not comparable to that of a person with a good life experience.


    In the past, even if he was supported by his peers and praised to heaven again, compared with the myth that Yun fan could incarnate as a dragon, he was just a trivial ordinary man, which could not be compared.


    Recalling the thought that he despised Yun fan in his heart before, Lu Hanfei could not help but feel ashamed.


    At the same time, he also secretly congratulated himself that he was not as arrogant and domineering as Dong Hongfeng. Although he was unhappy with Yunfan before, he didn''t show it after all, which was not offensive.


    Thinking of this, Lu Hanfei could not help but began to secretly celebrate.


    At the moment, he is really eager to go up to meet Yunfan enthusiastically, but he only dares to think about it. In fact, he still dares not go up to talk to him.


    It''s like a soldier who meets the emperor and doesn''t have the courage to get to know him. After all, the status between the two is very different. It''s absolutely a gap that can''t be crossed in his life.


    Even Tian Qingxuan was a little sorry at this time.


    She knew that Lu Hanfei was chasing her, and she also knew that the Lu family had a great career in Bianjing, so while she was slowly contacting him, she was also deliberately alienating the opposite sex of the same age to create an image of a good girl.


    As a result, there are very few heterosexual friends around her. Her purpose is to let Lu Hanfei use more snacks for her and let him know that she is a good girl and worthy of marriage.


    But now Yunfan shows such incredible ability. She really regrets that she didn''t get to know him earlier. One more friend is always one more way, let alone such a wonderful friend.


    She feels that if she can get to know Yun fan, even if it''s at the risk of being disliked by Lu Hanfei, it''s also worth it. After all, she also knows that love in university is very likely to break up after finishing her studies.


    Yu Mengjie is also feeling a little regret at this time. What she regrets is that she clearly chose to believe in Yunfan at the beginning, but she was cheated by the Buddha in the middle of the way. As a result, now she can''t get past her heart if she wants to get close to him again. Even she kneels down to the Buddha.


    She was embarrassed at the thought.


    Yunfan calmly faced thousands of demons and ghosts, listening to their begging for mercy, he spewed out a breath of terror.


    Thousands of demons and ghosts were directly thrown away by the dragon''s breath and fell tens of meters away with a scream. The weaker ones even fainted directly.


    On the ground, a ditch hundreds of meters long has been scraped out by Longxi, and the deepest part of the ditch is ten meters deep.


    Most of his hundreds of Guixiu''s men took a cold breath, and they all admired him.


    Just a long breath is enough to hit thousands of monsters. This kind of power is so terrifying that the ghosts are all angry!

 Chapter 244

    Yunfan looks at the ditch on the ground with satisfaction. It''s actually made by special effects. Otherwise, it''s impossible to sweep thousands of monsters only tens of meters away. Obviously, everyone doesn''t care about this detail and doesn''t find that this is a world that can be changed by him.


    In fact, any attack will not hurt the spirit world, and only destroying the array can make the spirit world disappear.


    "Damn it, we all surrender. Why do you do this to us?" A wolf demon in the shape of a werewolf stood up, covering his miserable chest.


    "The pigs in the pig farm have already surrendered, but after all, they can''t escape the fate of being a plate meal." As soon as Yunfan''s words fall, he opens his mouth again and spits out a more huge breath than before.


    The dragon breath was like a huge energy wave of terror, which once again lifted thousands of monsters out of the distance for tens of meters, and the ditch on the ground was also swept for tens of meters.


    This time, thousands of ghosts and goblins were paralyzed and could no longer stand up.


    Gu Yi and others gape, absolutely do not want to be this kind of terrible dragon breath boom.


    "It''s dinner, little ones."


    As Yun fan''s words fall, his hundreds of Guixiu''s men immediately rush up and devour thousands of demons and ghosts mercilessly.


    Yun fan looks at this scene indifferently. In fact, his heart is a little tangled. It''s better for Bing Ling to devour these thousands of ghosts. However, he has another purpose to adopt these hundreds of ghost practitioners. They are too weak after all. Only after eating those ghosts can they become stronger and useful.


    In the real world, the middle-aged female administrator slowly walked up the stairs with a black stick. At the top of the stick, there was a little bit of dark red fire, a bit like a cigarette end, but the color was darker than the latter.


    The middle-aged female managers are sweating with exaggeration all over their body, and they are walking more and more slowly.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed by, and the black stick fell into Yunfan''s hands. Due to the wind brought by the rapid movement, the dark red fire became more colorful, and the surrounding temperature suddenly rose.


    The middle-aged female manager turns around and sees Yun fan standing on the first floor. She has no idea that he has such skill!


    "Shura fire, the dead branch of hell, ah, is that what you just said Yunfan showed a happy smile, completely did not expect to have this kind of harvest, he originally just came for the small Shura fire, but did not expect to get Shura fire, as long as it blows out the flame, it can be a real Shura fire, can burn all the Shura fire in the world.


    However, it is a pity that it is impossible for Yunfan to blow out the fire of Shura with his current cultivation.


    "Who are you? Why bother me! Damn it The administrator stares at a pair of blood eyes and stares at Yun fan. He wants to take out his skin and scrape his tendons.


    Originally, she intended to use Shura fire to threaten Yunfan to leave. She knew that as long as she touched the Shura fire to the wall, at least a mile around the wall would turn into a sea of fire, even stones could be burned. But... She never dreamed that her greatest dependence would be taken away so easily, which was absolutely a shame to her!


    Yunfan did not pay attention to each other''s anger, but calmly said: "little people, dinner."


    As his words fell, a light door opened in front of him, and the fierce wind immediately attacked the middle-aged woman manager. She ran up the stairs in fright. However, she could not escape the fate of being eroded by her soul, but the scream was so unwilling in the lonely night.


    Finally, Yunfan returns to the third floor, recalls the soul of Qinglong, wakes Gu Yi and three college students, and recalls their souls in the little spirit world.


    However, Dong Hongfeng''s soul in xiaolingjie has disappeared.


    Yunfan had no choice but to start questioning hundreds of ghost practitioners who had been more than ten times powerful. That was the communication at the level of divine consciousness.


    In the eyes of Gu Yi and others, Yunfan closed his eyes, and there were only gusts of Yin wind circling around him. They could only wait for the result quietly.


    Half an hour later, Yunfan opened his eyes and said with no expression: "his soul was eaten by a wolf demon in the little spirit world, just the one who talked with me in the little spirit world. In the future, he will be a vegetable and will die in a few days. "


    "Well, he deserves it." Although Lu Hanfei said that, it''s still a bit of a pity. After all, Dong Hongfeng is also half of his younger brother. He helped to plan many activities with girls.


    Yu Mengjie couldn''t help frowning and said, "then we are not in big trouble. How can we explain to his family?"


    "And it''s hard to explain to the school." Tian Qingxuan also felt a big nod.


    They are not like Lu Hanfei. The Lu family''s status in Bianjing is not low. Even if Dong Hongfeng died on the spot, the people of the Dong family may not dare to go to the Lu family to ask questions, but the people of the Dong family are bound to trouble them.


    "It''s not impossible to save him." Yunfan''s eyes cast to the window below, not far away there is a dog corpse, looks like these days to die, its soul has not completely dissipated.


    Yunfan immediately sent two ghost repair, the soul of the dog to him.


    The soul of the local dog was so scared that it crawled on the ground and wailed, feeling like it was going to be slaughtered.


    "Don''t be afraid." Yun fan communicated with the dog soul with divine sense, "if I can revive you, would you like to?"


    "Wang?" Dog soul is a little surprised that Yunfan can communicate with it, but he is asking if he can really revive it.


    Yun fan pointed to Dong Hongfeng lying on the ground, "yes, from then on, you will become him, incarnate as a human being, integrate into human society and enjoy human life. As long as you are willing, I can revive you."


    "Woof, woof! Woof, woof Gouhun expressed his willingness and even wagged his tail.


    So, Yunfan put the soul of the local dog into Dong Hongfeng''s body, but did not erase his incomplete soul, but let his soul and dog soul go to self fusion.


    Dong Hongfeng soon opened his eyes.


    Three college students were overjoyed.


    "Great!"


    "I really didn''t expect you to be so capable!"


    "Thank you, or we don''t know what to do."


    Gu Yi was also filled with emotion in his heart. He felt that Yunfan was really an immortal, and even the person with missing soul could be saved.


    But the following scene surprised everyone.


    After Dong Hongfeng got up, he landed on all fours, looked up at Yunfan, opened his mouth, peeped out his tongue, panted like a dog, and his buttocks kept shaking, "woof


    Two girls directly silly eyes, even Gu Yi are surprised.


    Lu Hanfei''s forehead erupted a drop of cold sweat, "this... How is this going on?"

 Chapter 245

    "Don''t make a fuss. It''s just that the dog soul has replaced his missing soul. At present, the dog soul is dominant, but it will gradually integrate into the human society. At most, it will become the incompetent in everyone''s eyes."


    Yun fan reached out and touched Dong Hongfeng''s head, "but at least his life was saved."


    Dong Hongfeng''s buttocks shook more severely, and he was obviously very happy.


    Gu Yi and others were stunned and speechless.


    But it is a better way than letting Dong Hongfeng die.


    Next, the problem that needs to be solved is the body of Kong Daochang.


    Yunfan directly throws the body of Kong Daochang out of the window and lights the body with a small Shura fire. Before he lands, he turns into fly ash and is blown away by the wind.


    "Well, you can have a rest. It''s getting late."


    Yun fan left this sentence and started to collect all the spirit world stones in the villa. This thing can be used to guard the cave or lay traps. It''s a good harvest.


    After collecting the Lingjie stone, Yunfan left the villa with Gu Yi. According to the information he got from Guixiu, he began to look for the old monk''s tomb. At that time, the construction team in this area dug the old monk''s tomb while digging the basement, and then stopped work immediately. Before the news came out, many people in the construction team were killed by the old monk.


    In fact, the old monk has a deep resentment towards the world.


    More than a thousand years ago, there was a monk temple in the Daidu mountains. The old monk was an orphan who was abandoned in the temple. He became a monk from an early age and wanted to be the abbot. However, he didn''t become the abbot until he died. He just became an eminent monk in people''s eyes.


    According to the ceremony after the monk''s death, the old monk sat in the VAT and sealed it. But his soul, with obsession, did not enter the yellow spring. He always wanted to know the result of sitting in the VAT and whether his body could not rot.


    As long as his body is not rotten when he opens the jar, he will be stuck with a golden bowl, and his body will remain in the world forever to be worshipped by incense. Only in this way can he be regarded as a man of great merit and integrity.


    However, when he opened the jar, the old monk''s body was rotten. He was so disappointed that he never thought of serving the Buddha all his life. In the end, the Buddha didn''t even give him a gold body.


    After that, the ghost messenger found him, opened the gate of death, and sent him to huangquan road.


    As a result, he met Shura, and the fire spread to huangquan Road, and ten thousand ghosts escaped from the gate of hell.


    He saw a lot of ghosts escape with a burning stick in their hands, and many people escape by picking up stones on the ground.


    Instinctively, he came forward to ask, although not many ghosts to answer him, but he always asked some useful information.


    Take Shura fire, you can threaten the ghost, and you don''t have to go back to hell.


    Take the spirit world stone, you can build your own ghost cave. Even if the ghost is sent in, it will never come back.


    So he took off his cassock, wrapped up hundreds of stones in huangquan Road, and took the Torah fire with him. Taking advantage of the chaos, he escaped from the gate of hell, and then went back to the waiting crossing mountains and turned into a ghost repair.


    More than 3000 demons and ghosts, even his younger brother, have not been harming the world. However, until a few years ago, the Dijin King''s family even dared to move his grave, and the workers at the construction site even stole his funerary objects, which completely annoyed him.


    In a rage, he sent one by one to inquire about the news, and gradually destroyed the Wang family, hoping that the world would not pay attention to this place.


    As a result, group after group of tomb robbers, however, were inspired by the news and had the idea of his tomb.


    He killed lots and lots of people. Once he met a powerful monk, and he was almost killed. As a last resort, he began to accept human beings and let them find something with aura for him to cultivate.


    For example, the middle-aged female manager was just one of the grave robbers who dug the tomb before the Taoist priest.


    At that time, the old monk brought out two kinds of stones in huangquan Road, one is the spirit stone, the other is the spirit stone. The effect of the latter is not much different from that of the spirit stone. It''s just that the array made of spirit stone is aimed at living people, not souls.


    In the spirit magic array, the old monk can change the scenery in the array at will to create a very realistic illusion.


    For example, the resort they are in is actually a mirage created on the basis of abandoned construction sites.


    The old monk specially used the name of the resort to deceive the tomb robbers. As soon as the tomb robbers entered the resort area, they would be taken.


    The Taoist priest was the first monk accepted by the old monk.


    The efficiency of collecting spiritual things is the highest among the old monk''s hands, so he is loved by the old monk and does not hesitate to improve his cultivation.


    Thinking of the experience of the old monk, Yun fan was also a little sad. If he didn''t kill at that time, he wouldn''t have attracted so many grave robbers. However, it''s hard for him not to get angry when others touched his grave. It''s often hard to tell right from wrong.


    Even Yun fan, if someone dares to steal from his cave, he will definitely set an example.


    However, the old monk''s misfortune is that he provokes Yun fan and dares to attack Bingling. He''s just looking for death.


    However, shortly after Yunfan and Gu Yi walked out of the villa, the surrounding area suddenly turned into an endless hot desert, and even ten suns appeared in the sky.


    Gu Yi was shocked.


    "There''s another fish that''s missing the net." Yunfan stopped, and his divine sense immediately expanded in a straight line, extending to ten kilometers away. The next moment, his divine sense walked around like a pointer, and soon found that there was a soul running away from him.


    This soul is the soul attached to the truck driver at that time, which is also one of the souls of the old monk.


    If the soul is attached, it is really difficult for Yunfan to find the abnormality unless he specially explores the soul of that person.


    Yunfan''s aura is surging, and the ice silk comes out.


    The ice silk turns into a thin white silk and falls at Yunfan''s feet.


    He stepped on the ice silk and immediately flew up into the air to avoid the invisible obstacles perfectly.


    Of course, the old monk was very unwilling. His cultivation and hard work for more than a thousand years were defeated by Yunfan, so his soul attached to the truck driver quietly came back here and changed the spirit magic array, hoping that Yunfan would never get out of this dreamland.


    It''s just that he can count on thousands of things, and he can''t count on Yunfan, who is thousands of kilometers away, to find him.


    Before long, Yunfan caught the old monk''s soul and directly sent out ghosts to eat it.


    This time, he got a very useful information from ghosts. He knew the whereabouts of the spirit stone and the array.


    The old monk actually used the magic stone to build a large array, which lasted more than ten kilometers. At that time, the truck driver was killed by the evil of the magic array, and then he quickly escaped. Then the old monk successfully attached himself and acted as a car repairman.


    Even the car repair shop is fake, but after all, it has been fake for several years. Therefore, it has cheated many people who came here and been recorded in the navigation map, including the existence of the resort.


    The reason is that the old monk sometimes doesn''t attack ordinary people, so the tourists who have experienced in the spirit magic array also regard it as true. Only in this way can they get some praise on the Internet and attract Lu Hanfei.


    Yunfan put away the ghosts, came to the eyes, and directly took out the spirit stone in the ground.


    Different from the spirit stone, the spirit stone is solid.


    As soon as the magic stone is taken out, the array is destroyed, the surrounding desert disappears, and the ten suns in the sky disappear.


    Breeze, moon, stars.


    And Yunfan''s foot is just a piece of burnt waste soil, which is the masterpiece of Shura kindling.

 Chapter 246

    Yunfan returned to the resort, in fact, this place can no longer be called a resort, it is a deserted construction site.


    The surrounding fields, fish ponds and orchards have all disappeared.


    There are only unfinished buildings and blank houses.


    Yunfan simply tells Gu Yi about the situation here, and takes him to the place where he dug the basement. There is a simple tomb in it. There is no coffin in the tomb, but there is a sealed earthenware jar with some burial objects around. That''s all.


    To Yun fan''s regret, there are no valuable things in these funerary objects. Almost all the valuable things have been sold out by Confucius, but his harvest is not small.


    Whether it is Shura fire, or spirit stone, spirit stone, this is a huge harvest.


    When Bingling was sacrificed, it became larger in mid air. It swept the surrounding loess into the tomb and filled it up. It was photographed so tightly that it could not be seen that there was a tomb on it.


    "There''s nothing to take. Let''s go." Yunfan calmly turns around, and Bingling immediately shrinks, flies back to his wrist and turns into a silver bracelet.


    "Yes." Gu Yi quickly keeps up with Yun fan, and his heart is also a little emotional.


    Whether it''s the thousand kilometer dragon or the ice silk he saw in xiaolingjie, he deeply felt that Yunfan was really not simple.


    Gu Yi was also very surprised at this deserted construction site. He suddenly wondered what they were eating.


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t help asking the question.


    "In fact, you don''t eat anything, but fantasy can make you feel full, but if this situation lasts too long, you won''t find yourself in fantasy until you die. Mirage can let thin down people can not find themselves thin, is basically overdrawn people''s spirit


    Yun fan calmly answers Gu Yi''s question. After all, the magic stone is a stone from huangquan road. Even at that time, he didn''t realize that he was in the dreamland. Its power can be imagined.


    Of course, this is also related to Yunfan''s low cultivation.


    Yunfan sends Gu Yi back to the villa and says goodbye to him for a while. He needs to collect the remaining spirit stones.


    Gu Yi looked at the blank room in front of him. If Yun fan hadn''t said that it was the villa they lived in before, he could hardly recognize it.


    The structure of the roughcast house is the same as that of the previous villa, but there are no doors and windows at all, let alone lights.


    In the moonlight, he saw that the only difference between this blank room and other blank rooms was that the floor had been cleaned.


    He quietly ran to the third floor. At first glance, the four college students were all sleeping soundly, but they were all lying on the floor of the room. The place used as a bed was very clean, so clean that they could not find that they were actually sleeping on the floor after leaving.


    Gu Yi felt that he could not sleep in this situation, so he went downstairs to practice.


    At dawn, Yunfan came back with a bag of stones.


    Gu Yi immediately came forward and asked, "master Yun, when shall we go back?"


    "In a few days, I want to practice these days. You can help me protect the Dharma. As for food." Yunfan throws the key of Rolls Royce phantom to Gu Yi, "go and buy more now. Those students must be hungry when they wake up. And remember to buy more water. "


    "Yes."


    As a result, Gu Yi immediately set out, driving the Rolls Royce phantom to leave.


    When Rolls Royce phantom drove onto the road, Gu Yi saw that there was no car repair shop at the exit, just a large truck parked on the side of the road and the Bentley car of Lu Hanfei.


    On the grass, a truck driver who used to be a mechanic before lying down.


    When the car stopped, Gu Yi got out of the car and woke up the driver.


    The driver was a little confused when he woke up, but he couldn''t remember how he got here. However, thinking that he was still delivering goods, he quickly said thanks to Gu Yi and drove the truck away.


    When Gu Yi returned to the abandoned construction site, four college students were awake and sitting on the steps outside the blank room.


    The only difference is that Dong Hongfeng is lying on the ground.


    Yun fan has simply explained to them that what they saw before was the situation of mirage.


    Although they feel incredible about this, they have to believe the fact.


    Gu Yi takes out two big bags of food from the trunk. Dong Hongfeng immediately sniffs his nose and runs to him by landing on all fours. In this process, he even shakes his ass.


    Lu Hanfei felt the big head covered his forehead, "how to do, I feel that if I take him back like this, there will be trouble."


    Yu Mengjie thought for a moment, "well... Why don''t we spend some time teaching him to walk?"


    Tian Qingxuan said helplessly, "I don''t care."


    "Are you hungry? I''ve brought food." Gu Yi came to them with two big bags of food. The bags were full of snacks. Of course, water was inevitable.


    Lu Hanfei and others were really hungry and thirsty at this time, and they didn''t thank Gu Yi politely. After thanking each other one after another, they turned in their bags and ate what they liked.


    The only thing that makes everyone feel big is that they are clearly kind enough to feed Dong Hongfeng with mineral water. This guy will be choking and show a look of "you want to harm me".


    Gu Yi looked around, "where''s master Yun?"


    Lu Hanfei immediately said, "he''s on the second floor."


    Gu Yi immediately went upstairs with a bag of food.


    When going downstairs, Gu Yi saw Yu Mengjie feeding Dong Hongfeng with the mineral water in the snack bag. This guy licked the mineral water in the snack bag with a satisfied face. Finally, he didn''t show the expression of "you want to harm me". For this, he was a little speechless.


    Gu Yi came to Luhan and said, "by the way, your car may not be broken."


    Lu Hanfei surprised to see to Gu Yi, "repair car master repair?"


    Gu Yi said calmly: "there is no car repair shop at all. When I drove out, I got out of the car and had a look. Your car didn''t look like something was wrong. Of course, this is just my guess, but I didn''t see the smoke on the front cover of your car."


    "Can''t even the trouble with my car be an illusion?" Lu Hanfei was overjoyed.


    Let''s go. I''ll show you


    "Yes! Thank you Lu Hanfei immediately stood up. He couldn''t even make a phone call to this ghost place. He was really worried that the repair shop couldn''t repair his car, but he hoped that the fault was an illusion.


    So Gu Yi drove the Rolls Royce phantom to take Lu Hanfei out.


    As a result, his Bentley didn''t break down. They were all cheated by mirage.


    Lu Hanfei excitedly drove Bentley to the abandoned construction site and asked his little friends to leave. Before leaving, they all went upstairs to thank Yunfan.


    Gu Yi watched Bentley gallop away from the balcony on the second floor. Then he turned his head and looked at Yun fan who was meditating on the ground. He bowed his hand respectfully to him and said, "master Yun, they are gone. I have finished your order."


    "Well, prepare to protect the Dharma. It may be a little hot. You can bear it." Yunfan, holding the dead branch of hell in his hand, blows a breath of aura into the dim Shura fire, which immediately turns bloody red.


    The temperature of the whole abandoned construction site suddenly rises!

 Chapter 247

    Gu Yi is sweating. He feels that the temperature around him is really terrible. It''s like there are fires around him.


    He could feel that the change of the surrounding temperature should be because the fire in Yunfan''s hand was blown.


    Can see cloud any a pair of breeze light cloud thin appearance, he still really feels inconceivable.


    After all, Yunfan has a spirit body, which is different from ordinary people.


    Gu Yi hesitated for a moment and asked: "master Yun, how can I protect the Dharma?"


    After all, Gu Yi has never helped others to protect the Dharma. Although he knows that there is such a saying, when his master practiced, he never asked others to protect the Dharma.


    Yun fan calmly looked at Gu Yi, "you are really slow, don''t feel the surrounding environment has changed?"


    "Changed?" Gu Yi surprised to look around, and finally found that the outside seems to have more than a few uncompleted buildings, "really."


    Yun fan: "I''ve laid a magic array around. If you go out, you''ll find that the temperature has decreased. Of course, it''s an illusion."


    Gu Yi doubts a way: "that... I want to go out?"? Or


    "You can''t get in as soon as you go out." Cloud fan see Gu Yi is really don''t understand, had to directly say: "cherish this opportunity, Shura fire of high temperature can temper your constitution.". I strengthened your Dantian last time. Do you remember what I said to you at that time? "


    "You mean that I can improve my level in three years?" Speaking of this, Gu Yi looked at Yun fan gratefully, "since last farewell, I really found some subtle places in my cultivation, which I didn''t notice at ordinary times, but when I tested my strength every other time, I really found that I became stronger a little bit."


    Yun fan nodded and continued: "now, with the quenching of Shura fire, you can improve your realm in three days."


    "Really?" Gu Yi is overjoyed, but he still can''t believe it in his heart. After all, his strength has been at the beginning of Zhenwu for nearly ten years. Yunfan says that now he can improve his level in three days, and he can''t really react.


    "Well, practice according to your usual way." Yun fan feels that Gu Yi really doesn''t understand the meaning of Dharma protection, but he doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Basically, when practicing, Dharma protection can play a protective role, but in the case of a mirage outside, the protective role of Dharma protection is very little.


    Usually, Dharma protectors only practice together, or improve together, or steal teachers secretly.


    Of course, if there is an accident, the law protector still has to play his protective role.


    "Yes Gu Yi immediately arched his hand to Yunfan with an excited face, and soon practiced the thunderclap palm of thunder school, and his sweat was flowing more and more.


    Yunfan closed his eyes and began to practice.


    His aura was surging wildly in his body, and soon turned into a continuous white light flying out, passing through the Shura fire, and then back to his body, so again and again.


    At the beginning, the old monk didn''t know what method he used. It was basically the same as transferring the limited little Shura karma fire to the Taoist priest. This method had great limitations. If he used it up, it would be gone. Moreover, the physical condition of the Taoist priest was very harmful.


    Yunfan''s method is much better than the old monk''s. He directly refined the Shura fire into his body. The advantage of this method is that there will be fire in his body in the future. As long as he does not die, the fire will not be extinguished. He can use it as he takes it. As long as his aura is enough, there is no limit.


    Of course, all this is based on his spiritual body. Otherwise, ordinary friars who refine Shura fire like him will only die.


    Yunfan soon entered the state.


    Gu Yi didn''t have a spirit body to protect him. He was practicing martial arts by his will. This kind of environment was more terrible than steaming. As the water in his body was forced out by the high temperature, he finally stopped to find a bottle of water to drink.


    Seeing that Yun fan was still practicing, Gu Yi gritted his teeth and continued to practice thunderbolt palm.


    Gu Yilian gave up after two days. He had drunk all the water. He was afraid that he would take his life in.


    Gu Yi, who was not fat at all, became thinner after two days of training. His blackened skin was close to his muscles. He even felt that he had no fat on his body.


    What makes him most unbearable is that he has lost all his moustaches. Life without moustaches is like walking out of balance.


    At noon on the third day, Yunfan opened his eyes.


    When he saw that Gu Yi was almost black, he almost laughed.


    "Master Yun, have you finished your training?" Gu Yi''s eyes fell on the withered branches in Yunfan''s hands, and the fire had been completely extinguished.


    "Well." Yun fan glanced at Gu Yi, "what''s the result of your cultivation?"


    "I feel very advanced. Thank you, master Yun." Gu Yi bowed his hands to Yun fan respectfully, "but I only practiced for two days, and I haven''t broken through the realm."


    "Well, I''ll help you improve your level." Yunfan stands up and throws out three magic stones directly, encircling Gu Yi from a distance.


    "Fight


    The next moment, Gu Yi saw his dark arm change back to the original light yellow skin color with the speed of naked eye visibility, the mustache on his upper lip changed back, and even the hot air around him disappeared.


    A cool wind came from the balcony. Gu Yi was so comfortable that he almost cried out. Compared with the unbearable hot environment before, he felt like he was in heaven.


    Of course, in Yun fan''s eyes, Gu Yi is still black.


    "Keep practicing. Your accomplishments should be improved soon." Yunfan raised his hands, four red little Shura fire appeared out of thin air, floated above his palm, and then flew to the four directions around Gu Yi. The temperature of the whole floor rose again and again.


    "Yes


    In the magic territory, Gu Yi feels comfortable to practice the thunderclap palm of thunder and fire. He doesn''t see Yunfan''s action at all. In his eyes, Yunfan is talking with his hands hanging down.


    As for the fire of the four little shuras, Gu Yi didn''t feel it. He didn''t even notice the sudden rise of the temperature around him. He was still in the cool autumn, and the autumn wind kept baptising him.


    Gu Yi was energetic, and he didn''t feel hungry or thirsty. He practiced until evening.


    His palms are red, and the heat is coming out with the end of his moves.


    Until Gu Yi inexplicably felt that there was an evil fire coming out of his body, his palms suddenly turned from red to purple, and his veins floated up.


    "Ha


    With Gu Yi''s violent drinking, he suddenly slapped out.


    A terrible heat came out of his palm and suddenly hit the wall five meters away.


    With a loud noise, the whole wall was directly destroyed, and the red bricks wrapped in cement fell out one after another, causing more noise.


    "Thunderclap, step into the ninth floor!" Gu Yi raised his red palms and stared at them. He was overjoyed. "It''s nearly ten years since I finally entered the stage of Zhenwu Xiaocheng!"


    Gu Yi was so excited that he suddenly turned around and knelt down to Yun fan, "master Yun is so kind, Gu Yi will serve you wholeheartedly in the future. Do your best and die

 Chapter 248

    Gu Yizheng said excitedly, and Yunfan removed the spirit magic array around him.


    The next moment, Gu Yi fainted directly. If he didn''t have the illusion to overdraw his spirit, he couldn''t survive, let alone improve his strength.


    But half a day''s overdraft is not fatal. You can recover after a few days'' rest.


    Gu Yi woke up three days later, and his surroundings were restored to their original state. Even the blackened skin on his body was restored to its original state by Yunfan''s magic.


    Yun fan, who was practicing, noticed that he woke up and opened his eyes, "go, go back to Dijin."


    ¡­¡­


    The Rolls Royce phantom is racing all the way.


    Yunfan, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looked at the fast-moving scenery outside the window and calmly said, "Gu Yi, this time, Ou Tiandao in the east of Dijin is gone, and only Xiang''s family in the west is left. I''m going to accept Xiang''s family, and then Dijin will let you operate here."


    Gu Yi can''t help but jump in his heart. If someone says this to him, he will think that he is delusional. But this is from Yun fan''s mouth, but he believes it. This also confirms his guess at that time. Yun fan really wants to win Dijin!


    Gu Yi immediately cheered up and said: "master Yun, Gu Yi is lucky to live up to his destiny!"


    Yun fan: "in terms of income, you can use it all to help me find the Millennium medicinal materials. It''s OK to share it for hundreds of years. It doesn''t matter what kind of medicinal materials it is."


    As the saying goes: "yes!"


    More than an hour later, they returned to Dijin.


    But Yunfan doesn''t know that Dijin has completely changed these days.


    Since Xiang lost his son, he immediately sent someone to send a message to long CI.


    Moreover, after the round table meeting that night, the people in the West United and launched a fierce commercial war against the people in the East.


    The business tycoons in the East will not be afraid of this kind of thing. Of course, they choose to fight. Although Ou Tiandao is no longer there, we are not without housekeeping skills and contacts in the business world.


    The next day, however, something big happened in the East.


    In the East, Yang''s family ranked first. The owner of the family, Yang''s son, had a heart attack while doing morning exercises. The rescue failed, and he died the same day.


    Leng Zhenghe, chairman of Hanyang energy, ranked second in the East, was killed by a truck on his way to work in the morning. The driver was drunk and died on the spot.


    The Song family, which ranked third in the East, was run by two brothers. However, these two people also died that day. One of them was found dead in the lover''s house. He returned to his lover''s home after drinking a lot of Baijiu, and burst his blood vessel in hot water bath. The other was driving into the river and drowning.


    There is no clue that these dead people were murdered, but everyone knows that the first three masters in the East will die on the same day. It can''t be a coincidence.


    Until the next day, almost all the rich businessmen in the East were subordinated to the Xiang family. No one dared to resist the Xiang family any more, and no one wanted to die.


    Xiang family successfully integrated Dijin, which had been divided for a long time.


    After hearing the news, the people of dragon thorn came to express their sympathy to Mr. Xiang and said that they would surely arrest Yun zhantian.


    After checking Yunfan''s registration information at the Hilton Hotel, they easily found all kinds of information about Yunfan. Although they were also surprised why Yunfan, a 16-year-old boy, was so rebellious, they were not afraid at all, and they were even confident that they could arrest him.


    Although this case is a little difficult to establish, and they can''t find the evidence that Yun fan killed Xiang Guo, there were many witnesses in the Hilton hotel that day. This kind of strange case has always been under the charge of dragon stab.


    Long Ci''s people soon found out that Yun fan had gone to Bianjing, but later they lost the clue.


    This time, as soon as the Rolls Royce phantom drove into the highway, the Dragon thorns mastered the whereabouts of Yunfan, but they did not dare to intercept and arrest him rashly. After all, according to the information they got, the blood red flame Yunfan mastered really has the power to burn people to ashes in a few seconds.


    Although the people of the Dragon thorn dare not act rashly, they are not doing nothing about the arrest of Yun fan.


    Yun fan and Gu Yi have nothing to do with all this. Even when they return to the door of Hilton Hotel, they don''t find anything unusual.


    Gu Yi carries a half sack of stone and walks into the Hilton Hotel behind Yun fan.


    In the lobby of Hilton Hotel, Zhuang spontaneity had been waiting on the sofa for a long time.


    Seeing that Yunfan and Guyi came in, Zhuang spontaneously got up and came forward, "Lord gu!"


    "Boss Zhuang, why are you here?" Gu Yi was a little surprised when he saw him.


    In the past few days, Gu Yi and Yun fan''s mobile phones have no power, and he has not contacted Zhuang spontaneous. Naturally, he did not expect that this guy would be here.


    "I''m here to take a message." Zhuang spontaneously patted Gu Yi on the shoulder and said with emotion: "Lord Gu, Xiang Guo is the active instructor of the Dragon thorn. After he was killed, the Dragon thorn all went out. I can''t help him this time."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Yi didn''t understand.


    Yunfan stopped, turned to see Zhuang spontaneity, and said in surprise: "the Xiang family who scolded me that day is the instructor of dragon thorn?"


    "Yes, you should have had a bright future, but it''s a pity that you got into the Dragon sting." Zhuang spontaneously looked at Xiang Yunfan with a little regret, "the Millennium rosewood and the Lanzhi jade you put in the hotel room were taken away by the Dragon thorn. If you want, go to Mr. Xiang''s house to get it. I''ve got it. It''s time to go. "


    "Wait!" Gu Yi made an appeal to stay.


    However, Zhuang spontaneously left without looking back. Up to now, he knows that he can''t get too close to them, otherwise he will only get into trouble.


    "What shall we do?" Gu Yi also understood now, and immediately looked helplessly at Xiang Yunfan. He also knew that the Dragon sting could not be provoked. Even his school, thunder sect, could not be provoked.


    Cloud fan can''t help but slightly frown, "a little trouble, but should not get in the way."


    Gu Yi worried: "but the other side is a dragon thorn."


    Yun Fan said calmly: "if you are afraid, you can leave me, and I will not blame you."


    "That''s not what I mean." Gu Yi frowned deeply, "what''s the difference between me and a traitor when I leave? Besides, it has nothing to do with me. I''m just worried about you."


    Get this answer, cloud fan satisfied with the corner of his mouth, back to take a step, "go, nothing to worry about, I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of."


    "Well." Gu Yi frowns and follows Yun fan.


    When Yunfan came back to his room, he found that his lanzhiyu and the Millennium rosewood had disappeared. He couldn''t help but was a little annoyed. "I''m a thing of cloud and sky. Whoever dares to move will die!"


    On one side, Gu Yi silently put down the half sack stone, "master Yun, it''s hard to provoke the Dragon sting. Think twice."


    "At the end of the day, there is nothing I can''t do." Yun fan calmly looks at Gu Yi, "go back to your room first."


    "Well, have a good rest and call me if you have something to do." Gu Yi left this sentence and left the room full of worries.


    Yunfan took out his mobile phone, charged it with electricity and turned it on.


    After taking a bath, Yunfan picked up his mobile phone and dialed the phone of beating Yuanqing.


    "Beating Yuanqing, I need an explanation!"

 Chapter 249

    On the other end of the line, he beat yuan Qingyuan. Ben was very happy that Yun fan could call him, but when he heard the first sentence, he was a little confused, "what explanation do you want for me?"


    Yunfan a listen to also have a little doubt, "you don''t know?"


    Beat yuan Qing worry way: "completely don''t know, cloud master, how?"


    Yunfan had no choice but to tell Yuanqing the story simply. He didn''t have a taboo and told the truth.


    Beating Yuanqing after listening also realized that the event was not good, "master Yun, Xiang Guo is the instructor of Qinglong group. He is not in the same base with our Zhuque group. His position is higher than me. I am just the leader of team D of Zhuque group. He is one of the instructors in charge of teaching the whole Qinglong group."


    "Xiang Guo is a man with a little ability. Although Feng Ping is not very good, he has his father''s connections to support him. He''s a tough character in the green dragon group. Basically, he didn''t make a big mistake, and no one in the Dragon sting dares to provoke him. "


    "If the people of Qinglong group come to you this time, it must be master Xiang''s power, but even if master Xiang doesn''t, you will destroy Xiang country, and the people of Qinglong group will come to you sooner or later."


    Yun Fan said calmly: "well, there''s no way. Please tell me the location of Qinglong formation base."


    Although he said this calmly, he recognized the smell of bloodbath when he beat Yuanqing. He said in a hurry: "don''t, master Yun, don''t be impulsive. Why do you go to the Dragon thorn base for such a small matter? I''ll call our group leader and help you deal with it immediately."


    "Oh, it''s not impossible." After all, he also knows the consequences of going there, which may completely destroy his relatively peaceful life.


    Beat yuan Qing: "then you wait for me, I first contact our team leader, I''ll call you back later."


    "All right." Yun fan hung up directly.


    Not long after, beat Yuanqing called, Yunfan answered the phone, his voice rang up.


    "Master Yun, our group leader is on a mission, but I have told her about it. Otherwise, I''ll go to your place and negotiate with the people of Qinglong group. I think I can help you solve the problem. "


    Yun fan: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the same day, Yuan Qing arrived in Dijin and stayed in the Hilton Hotel.


    In the morning, Yunfan with beat Yuanqing with Gu Yi directly to the old man, the address is given by the people of Hilton Hotel.


    But as soon as they left, the beauty at the front desk of Hilton Hotel immediately made a phone call.


    When the Rolls Royce phantom was driving on the road, Gu Yicai was surprised to learn that beating Yuanqing was actually a dragon thorn man, so he had a warm chat with beating Yuanqing. After all, he didn''t know the Dragon thorn man, let alone the captain of a 100 person team.


    About 30 minutes later, Rolls Royce mirage arrived at dijinxiyuan and entered a luxurious manor.


    Here is Mr. Xiang''s residence. It covers an area of at least 100000 square meters, which is much more luxurious than Yunfan''s one-third of an acre.


    However, from the gate to the inside of the manor, there are white belts everywhere. Even the servants passing by are wearing mourning clothes.


    Guided by the welcome, Rolls Royce mirage drove to the open parking lot full of luxury cars and stopped.


    Yunfan and others got out of the car.


    Housekeeper Zhang of Xiang''s family, dressed in mourning clothes, came to Yunfan and said with no expression: "Mr. yunzhantian, you are here at last. Mr. Xiang wants to invite you to offer incense to the second master."


    Yun fan: "lead the way."


    So, housekeeper Zhang took Yunfan and others to a vast golf course in the manor, where Xiang Guo''s canopy was built.


    There are many wooden benches around, and many guests are sitting on the side, smoking and talking in a low voice.


    In the spirit shed, a middle-aged guest is offering incense to Xiang Guo''s spirit throne.


    When the guest finished offering incense, the Taoist standing at one end of the throne called out: "kowtow."


    The guests immediately knelt down and kowtowed with grief.


    On one side, Xiang Guo''s family members kneeling on the ground also kowtowed with grief.


    Taoist: "two kowtows."


    The guests and their families continued to kowtow.


    It was not until the Taoist called "four kowtows" that the guests kowtowed to their families for the fourth time.


    At this time, Yunfan and others also came to the front of the canopy.


    Xiang is already waiting in front of the mourning shed.


    After seeing Yunfan, Xiang Lao immediately went to his face. He managed to control himself and didn''t reach out to pinch him.


    Many of the guests on the scene cast their eyes on Yun fan, including those at the auction and those who saw Xiang Guo burned to ashes at the Hilton Hotel.


    Many people know that Xiang Guo died in Yunfan''s hands, so many people who didn''t know he was there felt incredible. No one thought that he had the courage to come here.


    But people who know about it all know that Yunfan is forced to come, at least they don''t think he dares to fight against the Dragon thorn.


    Xiang''s fists were clenched. He managed to hold back his anger. Then he turned to housekeeper Zhang and said, "housekeeper Zhang, light a hundred sticks of incense and ask him to give the second master a big gift."


    "Yes Housekeeper Zhang started immediately.


    Many of the guests on the side were very surprised, and many of them felt very sad.


    "Yun zhantian really committed a crime of his own. When he made a mistake, there was no one in his eyes. Now the Dragon thorn man has come forward, and he has to give a big gift to Xiang Guoxing''s grandchildren."


    "Yes, the Xiang family''s strength is not what this kind of people can resist after all."


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it."


    Listening to the guests around, Yun fan''s eyes become indifferent. He doesn''t know what the grand gift of his grandchildren is, but it''s obviously right to humiliate him.


    He said indifferently to Xiang: "I''m not here to salute. I''m here to get my things back."


    "If you want to get your things back, please give my son a grand gift. It''s not negotiable!" Xiang looks at Yun fan angrily. There are a lot of dragon thorns camouflaged around the spirit shed. He is confident and fearless.


    "Salute. Don''t hold on any longer. Life is more important than face?"


    "Boy, you can''t fight against the Dragon spear. Hurry to salute."


    "Yes, your life and death are in the hands of master Xiang. He told you to go east. You''d better not go west."


    Around the guests also have a good intention to persuade Yunfan, in fact, everyone is trying to please the old idea.


    Now the whole Dijin is almost in the hands of Xiang Lao. They rarely take advantage of Xiang Guo''s funeral ceremony to show themselves. They all want Xiang Lao to look at them more.


    Yun fan glanced coldly at the people who were talking. As a result, most of them shut up, but a few of them dared to look at him with eagle eyes.


    "I''m not here to discuss with you."


    Yun fan grabbed Xiang Lao''s collar and lifted him up indifferently, "I come here calmly to get my things back, but you want to humiliate me. This is pure death. If you don''t give it back to me, I don''t mind washing your Xiang family with blood! "

 Chapter 250

    The people around didn''t expect that at this time, Yunfan even dared to challenge Xiang Lao, especially those who knew the inside story were surprised and thought that Yunfan was crazy.


    Bloody Xiang family?


    It''s a shame that he dare to say that this is to offend Xiang''s family to death. In the end, it''s not him who suffers.


    "Stop it


    "Don''t move!"


    "We are dragon thorn people!"


    There was a burst of drinking around. Immediately, a dozen people in the same suit took out the pistol from their bodies at a very fast speed and started to surround Yun fan and others.


    Beat Yuanqing also surrounded, he began to look for the shadow of acquaintances in the crowd, but did not find.


    Gu Yi is a little nervous. If he is facing more than a dozen people with pistols pointing at him, he doesn''t feel nervous though he feels thorny, but the other party has already reported the name of the Dragon thorn. If he starts again, he is offending the Dragon thorn, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    But on the other hand, Gu Yi is always paying attention to the movement of those guys. With a few steps between the two sides, he is confident to stop the other side''s action in time before the other side shoots, although he doesn''t think these guys can hurt Yun fan.


    "I know you have a powerful magic weapon, but I don''t have to rely on it. Do you really think there is no one in the world? Do you really think you can do whatever you want with one or two magic weapons? "


    Although xianglao was carried by Yunfan with his collar in the air, he looked down at him as a superior, and said in a sarcastic voice: "you are not discussing with me, and I am not discussing with you. If I want you to give my son a grand gift, you have to give my son a grand gift!"


    "I''m old, and I''m not afraid to die. But if you want to blood wash my Xiang family, you have to weigh whether you can escape from the Dragon Sting''s net! To say the least, if you really dare to kill my Xiang family, I don''t have no means of revenge. I have hundreds of ways to make your relatives and friends miserable, especially your parents. If I want to revenge, they will definitely feel that death is a relief for them! "


    "The ancestors of my Xiang family were stained with the blood of the Eight Allied forces! My neck is in the sky, and my hands have been stained with the blood of the devils! I''ve been walking in the world for nearly a hundred years, but I haven''t seen any big waves. Do you think my Xiang family has today''s status because of the strong wind? It''s all my business! How can you, a suckling child, threaten the survival of my great Xiang family


    "You want to play tricks with me? I can play to make you doubt life


    Xiang said more and more, and his tone was more and more important. He was more and more arrogant, as if he was carrying Yun fan instead of Yun fan.


    His words seemed to roar in people''s ears.


    Many people are awed by Xiang Lao, while others feel deep fear, even fear. However, everyone can feel that Xiang Lao is really not simple. Even when he is old, he is still as fierce as before.


    If you look at Dijin as a whole and dare to use this tone to teach Yunfan in this situation, I''m afraid you can''t find a second person except Xiang laowai.


    People see that although Yun fan is still carrying Xiang Lao''s collar, his face is very blue.


    "Yun zhantian seems too scared to speak."


    "Master Xiang is master Xiang after all. He can really subdue the enemy with words!"


    "After all, the boy is too young. He thinks he''s great with one or two magic weapons. He distorts his mind and thinks he can take care of people''s lives. Now he''s scared to death after listening to the old man''s lesson."


    "Yes, no one has a family. If you want to play threat, he is still a baby."


    Everyone spoke with emotion.


    The people in the Dragon sting Qinglong group were relieved to see this. Unexpectedly, Yun zhantian, who was listed as a high-risk person by their team leader, was shocked by Xiang in a few words.


    However, they are not very surprised by this result. According to their inference, Yunfan is just an ordinary person who has got some kind of adventure. He is lucky enough to get one or two magic weapons, or meet some extraordinary talents, so he will become so extraordinary.


    After all, they have the real information of Yunfan in their hands. They all know that he is only a 16-year-old high school student.


    Xiang is also very clear about this.


    "If you don''t let me down, I''ll let dragon thorn add a charge to you."


    Xiang despised Yun fan and said sarcastically, "now go over and give my son a grandson''s big gift, kowtow a hundred heads and put on a hundred sticks of incense. I can give you a chance to atone!"


    "You have to perform the highest standard of apology ceremony to my family. After giving my son a grand gift to his grandchildren, you have to walk outside the manor and kneel down to my home to apologize to me, take the apology, and write a confession in front of me with your blood!"


    "In the end, you have to plead guilty to the law. Blood debt and blood compensation are indispensable. But as long as you do what I said above, I can bear it and try not to fight against your family. Otherwise, you''d better not even think about the consequences that annoy me!"


    Xiang''s demands have made many people talk to themselves, and a few people feel that they have gone too far, such as Gu Yi.


    But more people take it for granted. After all, in their minds, Xiang Guo''s life is worth more than Yun fan''s. This boy will have this retribution because he is too much of himself.


    Yunfan didn''t put Xiang down. In fact, he has been thinking about whether there is a proper solution to this matter. After all, he came with the purpose of accepting Xiang''s family, and accepting Xiang''s family is definitely the first thing to be done.


    But Xiang Lao''s words, but let him fall into meditation, this kind of person, is not suitable to accept, he wants is loyal minister, is not a wolf ambition treacherous minister.


    Finally, Yunfan made a hard decision in his heart and said indifferently: "these days, I''ve been restraining myself. I don''t have to kill when I don''t have to. This time I killed your son for a reason. He just appeared in front of me when he shouldn''t have appeared. He even humiliated me in public. "


    Xianglao sneered, "you just want to confess to me now? It''s late! Even if you repent to me ten thousand times, my determination will never change! "


    "No, you misunderstood." Yun fan''s words are still indifferent, "I just want to tell you that after I kill people, I''m used to cutting down the roots, for example, this situation!"


    As Yun fan''s words fall, Xiang Lao is suddenly smashed to the ground by him.


    However, Xiang is also a warrior. He supports his hands on the ground in time before landing, and then turns over.


    However, Yunfan split a swift high leg in time.


    Xiang Lao, who was about to stand up, was directly knocked down by his foot and lay on the ground with a cry of pain.


    Following the trend, Yun fan stepped on Xiang Lao''s chest.


    Xiang was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that Yunfan would dare to shoot him when facing so many people. For a moment, he was so angry that he suddenly turned his head and roared at the people of the Dragon sting: "shoot me! I want blood to pay for blood! I''m going to tear him to pieces! "

 Chapter 251

    Those people around the Dragon sting were about to make some moves after hearing Xiang Lao''s words.


    "Don''t be impulsive! I''m not alone Beat Yuanqing to see that they really want to start, although did not see acquaintances, but still had to report the identity, "I am Zhuque group D team leader beat Yuanqing!"


    Those people of dragon sting were stunned. They didn''t expect to kill one of their own on the way.


    "It''s OK. Beat Yuanqing. Whoever dares to act rashly first will die first." Yunfan stretched out his palm, and a little Shura fire of blood red floated on his palm.


    The people in the encirclement immediately became nervous when they saw the fire.


    Many of the guests nearby made a cry of surprise. As we all know, this kind of fire is a terrible one or two seconds to burn Xiang Guo to ashes.


    Those who thought that Yunfan was shocked by Xiang all turned ugly. They couldn''t believe that Yunfan was so stubborn.


    This time, even Xiang Lao''s face showed an imperceptible color of fear, and he didn''t dare to scream. He didn''t expect that Yun fan would dare to fight against dragon thorn.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Speak up!"


    "Put out the fire first!"


    Among the encirclement of dragon thorn, many people have a serious face to persuade Yunfan.


    Among them, a dragon spurs player called, "Captain Cheng, why haven''t you arrived yet? It''s getting tricky! "


    In the face of the fire of little Shura, Xiang no longer has the arrogant and domineering appearance just now. Looking at Yun fan''s indifferent black eyes, he instinctively realized that he might really be in danger.


    Yun fan looks at Xiang Lao without expression and says indifferently: "you dare to threaten me with my family. In my world, this is absolutely not allowed."


    "I''m not threatening you when I say I''m going to wash your Xiang family. I just want you to retreat, you know? I have this kind of capital and ability. I don''t have to go through too many twists and turns. I can easily destroy your Xiang family. Do you understand my pains? "


    "It''s a pity you don''t appreciate it."


    "Up to now, it''s inevitable to uproot your Xiang family. I won''t leave any potential enemies, my relatives and friends in unknown danger, and I won''t leave you Xiang family any chance of revenge."


    "But I can give you a chance to make atonement. As long as you withdraw your revenge on me and let the Dragon thorn people go back, I can leave a young girl for your Xiang family and let her continue your Xiang family''s blood. Like a father, I will personally bring her up and give her a happy life. This is my greatest kindness to your family. "


    People around him listen to Yun fan''s words quietly. Some people feel that he is really crazy, while others don''t think so. They even want to laugh. If it wasn''t for fear of his little Shura fire, they would definitely laugh.


    In their eyes, Yunfan is just a 16-year-old high school student. He is just acting recklessly because he has one or two magic weapons. When the Dragon thorns make efforts, he will have to be like the criminals in countless cases, and it''s too late to regret.


    Xiang Lao, I think so at this time.


    "Young man, no matter how gorgeous you are, it''s useless. I''m not afraid of you


    Although Xiang was trampled by Yunfan, he still spoke with him in a condescending tone.


    From Yun fan''s words, he can tell that the boy is afraid of dragon sting and his revenge. After mastering this information, Xiang Lao''s momentum has really become very strong. He feels that he has caught the weakness of the enemy, and his voice has become more and more domineering.


    "It''s absolutely impossible to withdraw your revenge. You killed my son, and I want you to pay for it! If you''re still stubborn, you''ll only get worse! When the time comes, what really happened to your relatives is the result of what you did today! "


    Yunfan also expected that Xiang would have this attitude. "Ang, remember what you said. If your relatives have an accident, it is the consequence of what you did today."


    With Yun fan''s words falling, the little Shura fire floating in his palm flew out a tiny flame and fell on Xiang Lao''s body.


    The blood red flame immediately drowned Xiang Lao''s figure.


    Xiang Lao''s scream then rang out, he was angry, he was unwilling, he could not believe that Yun fan actually dared to kill him!


    People around also screamed out a voice, because standing outside the encirclement of dragon thorn, many people dare to attack him.


    "Cloud and sky! You are absolutely out of your mind! "


    "Even Xiang Lao, you dare to kill him. You''re dead now!"


    The people of the Dragon sting are also angry.


    "Put out the fire!"


    "Or we''ll shoot!"


    Beating Yuanqing standing there, he felt very big. Just now, he hoped that Yunfan''s negotiation with Xiang Lao would come to a good end, but the old man was too self righteous after all. He underestimated Yunfan''s courage and ability. It was his own fault.


    Gu Yi is still well prepared for Xiang''s death. He just wants to say that he deserves it. Sure enough, like his father, like his son. Both father and son think that they are superior. They think that they are the best in the world. When they meet Yun fan, they still clamor with him and even dare to say that they want to make trouble with his family. This is pure suicide.


    "Dad!"


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man in mourning clothes uttered a scream of grief and rushed to Xiang Lao, but he was stopped by the Dragon thorn.


    A big wave of guests immediately came forward to hold the middle-aged man in panic.


    "Master Xiang! Can''t go up! That boy is crazy. Everyone dares to kill him! "


    "Master Xiang, you are the only one at the helm of the Xiang family now. Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Mr. Xiang has gone. Mr. Xiang, you have to hold up this piece of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Ye suddenly and violently struggled, "let me go! My Xiang family has been brilliant for hundreds of years, and has never been so shamed! "


    "This boy dares to kill my father at my brother''s funeral. It''s a bitter feud!"


    "Nobody can offend our Xiang family at the end of the day! No one can


    "Cloud and sky! You''re dead! You''re dead! "


    "I''ll take your mother and let the beggars stain her! I want her to have a son of a bitch and be your brother! "


    ¡­¡­


    Lord Xiang spoke a lot of indescribable dark language. Not only the guests around him, but also many people in the Dragon thorn couldn''t help shivering. I can''t imagine that there would be such an evil man in the world, and this man was the eldest son of Lord Xiang.


    Xiang Lao''s scream has long gone, he has been burned to ashes.


    Yunfan, in the middle of the encirclement, calmly listens to master Xiang. The little Shura fire on his right palm is still floating, but there is a silver hair on his left palm, which he pulled out from old man Xiang earlier.


    "Heaven''s evil is forgivable. Do not live if you do evil. Your Xiang family has come to an end today. "


    As soon as the words fall, Yunfan clenches his white hair and opens his mouth.


    "This hair serves as a guide. It''s the art of blood funeral!"

 Chapter 252

    Many people around him looked at Yun fan nervously, especially the people who surrounded him in the Dragon thorn. Listening to his unknowingly sharp words, they didn''t know what he was doing, but they always felt that he was not joking.


    "Don''t play tricks!"


    "I advise you to give up your hand and take it!"


    The people of dragon thorn yell at Yunfan, but no one is afraid of the little Shura fire in his hand, so they don''t dare to act rashly.


    At this time, there was a cry of surprise from the spirit throne.


    Around a few guests turn to see, see Xiang Guo originally kneeling on the ground of family members, actually one by one fell down.


    Someone immediately came forward to see what was going on.


    However, the next scene makes those who come forward look numb!


    Xiang Guo''s several family members, all collapsed on the ground, and their appearance, unexpectedly in the visible speed in the rapid aging!


    Their hair turned white and even fell off.


    Their skin, and even their muscles, are rapidly wilting down.


    Many people saw this scene and breathed out, some of them breathed cold air in fear.


    Among the Dragon thorns, many people came forward immediately. With a look on their faces, Xiang Guo''s family members were all dead!


    Inexplicable aging, inexplicable death!


    This scene, not only happened here, but also happened elsewhere.


    A young master of Xiang''s family beat another student to vomit blood in a corner of Dijin University. Suddenly, he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. He was aging and dying quickly.


    In the office of an office building, there is a middle-aged man with Xiang family blood. At this time, he is having a quarrel with two young and beautiful female secretaries. He is like a general on the battlefield. His offensive momentum is turbulent. However, the next moment, he suddenly lies on the bare back of the female secretary, rapidly aging and dying.


    A young female descendant of Xiang''s family, who is far away from meiligen, is driving a sports car at night on the road. A foreign male companion on the co driver frivolously attacks her, shouting "bichi, bichi". She has a satisfied face, because the foreign man is very handsome. All of a sudden, she collapsed and grew old quickly.


    With her head tilted and the steering wheel turned, the whole sports car crashed into the safety island. The car was scrapped and both died. And she also became a white haired old lady.


    A similar scene happened in many places of Xiang''s manor. All the people who had blood relationship with Xiang quickly aged and died at almost the same time.


    This is the power of blood funeral!


    However, it''s not without cost to use this move. Yunfan''s cultivation is directly backward by half.


    But in order to protect his family and friends, he did not hesitate!


    "The Xiang family has been punished as they deserve. I don''t care if you think I am Shura or devil."


    Yun fan glanced at the people around him indifferently and said in a cold voice: "in this world, no matter who he is, as long as he tries to attack my relatives and friends, even if he only has this idea and does not act, I will strangle it in the cradle!"


    "In order to protect our relatives and friends, we can fight against the world and fight against the sky!"


    "No matter who dares to hurt my relatives and friends, today''s Xiang family is the end! This is my bottom line, in this bottom line, there is no so-called good and evil, no taboo! If I cross the Leichi, I will not hesitate to uproot all future troubles. There is no room for negotiation! "


    Many unknown people around listen to Yunfan''s words, back to God, only later found that Xiang Guo''s family was killed!


    For a moment, almost the whole audience was shocked!


    They didn''t see Yun fan''s hand at all. He just said a word and could kill people in the air?!


    Even Gu Yi and beat yuan Qing can''t believe that they look at Yun fan. They think they know him well enough, but they don''t expect that he has the ability to go against heaven!


    This is no longer a martial arts master or the ability that a master can possess!


    "Housekeeper Zhang! No! There''s something wrong with grandma and granddaughter! "


    "Housekeeper Zhang! Something''s wrong with xiaoxiangzi! "


    "Housekeeper Zhang!! Xiao Wang was just cleaning the glass when he suddenly fell down. His hair was white and his breath was gone! "


    ¡­¡­


    Several servants of Xiang''s family came to find housekeeper Zhang in panic one after another.


    Housekeeper Zhang was completely flustered, and was immediately taken by them to see what happened.


    A lot of people at the scene had an ominous premonition in their hearts. The magnificent Xiang family, shouldn''t it really be uprooted?


    It''s just a cloud war. Do you really have the ability to fight against the sky?


    Many people still can''t believe it. For ordinary people, this kind of thing is simply unthinkable and unscientific.


    Those dragon stabbing people around Yunfan are also muddled. They suddenly find that the gun in their hands is so insecure.


    These people are all warriors, and they also know the existence of monks. Although they have never heard of the blood funeral techniques mentioned by Yun fan, they know that he must have really dealt with Xiang family members, otherwise so many people in Xiang family would not have aged and died for no reason.


    It is precisely because they know these, so they are deeply afraid of Yunfan. Everyone knows that this is definitely not a demon they can win.


    At this time, a man of the same age, who was wearing the same suit as the Dragon spurs, came quickly. This man was very vigorous, and his face was very masculine and dignified.


    When someone in the Dragon sting saw him, he quickly stepped forward, "Captain Cheng! You can count it! "


    It''s Cheng Jing, the leader of team a of dragon thorn Qinglong group.


    As soon as Cheng Jing saw his men, he asked in a deep voice, "did Yun zhantian catch him?"


    His subordinates said with a blue face: "it''s surrounded, but it''s very difficult. He..."


    "Needless to say!"


    Cheng Jing interrupted his subordinates and stepped forward confidently, "a 16-year-old senior high school student, no matter how difficult it is, he will have to let go as soon as I come out!"


    The player was confused and followed up. He knew that Cheng Jing had the strength of Zhenwu Dacheng, which was very close to the martial arts master. But even so, he didn''t think he would be Yunfan''s opponent. "No, Captain, the situation is really special. Don''t underestimate yunzhantian. Just now he..."


    "Come on, stop it. Is my ability comparable to that of a hairy boy with one or two magic weapons? You can see how I can take him down easily. If he dares to resist, I don''t mind crippling him! "


    Cheng Jing came to the crowd with a confident face.


    His man immediately yelled, "Captain Cheng is here!"


    For a moment, those people around Yunfan give up the road one after another, and Cheng Jing walks in with his hands behind his face.


    Beating Yuanqing see Cheng Jing came to the encirclement, eyes a bright, immediately met up, "Cheng team!"


    Cheng Jing blinked his eyes and thought he was wrong. Soon he was surprised and said, "beat Yuanqing, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 253

    Beat yuan Qing immediately said to Cheng Jing: "let''s talk in another place."


    "Let''s talk about something later. I''m on a mission." After Cheng Jing answers yuan Qing''s words, he stares at Yun fan. He has seen his information for a long time.


    After seeing the blood red flame floating on Yunfan''s palm, Cheng Jing has a look of fear in his eyes. After thinking about it, he still decides not to fight hard first, but he says condescensively: "yunzhantian, people like you who have one or two magic weapons and do wrong in the world, I''ve cleaned up a lot of them, and they haven''t escaped the sanction of dragon sting."


    "The power of dragon sting is far beyond your imagination. You''d better put away your magic weapon and go with me, otherwise..."


    Cheng Jing''s words, a shake hands, a novel shape of the dagger appeared in his hand, his tone became Sen ran up, "I have to accept the sanctions of the dragon!"


    After he saw the dagger, he fixed his eyes on the groove on the top of the dagger.


    On the blade, there are dense grooves, a bit like the circuit board route, but the top is shining.


    "This is... Dragon Blade!"


    Beat yuan Qing eyes surprised moved to Cheng Jing''s face, can''t believe this guy actually got the Dragon blade.


    The Dragon blade is the most advanced new weapon in the Dragon sting. It is made of the latest developed carbon nitride alloy material. Even diamonds can be easily cut off. The most terrible thing is another function of the Dragon blade. It can emit 100000 volts of high voltage electricity. If it is close to the enemy, it can even puncture the air, which is enough to carry out air separation attack.


    There is always a rumor in the Dragon sting that as long as a real martial arts master holds the Dragon Blade, his strength will be comparable to that of a martial arts master.


    In fact, the Dragon blade was developed half a year ago. Until now, it is in the internal test stage. Only a small number of people can apply for it. They will put forward suggestions for improvement after using it.


    Beat Yuanqing submitted the application for Dragon blade to the upper authorities long ago, but it hasn''t been approved. Now seeing Cheng Jing holding the Dragon Blade, he is naturally very surprised and a little envious.


    However, Cheng Jing is the captain of team a in Qinglong group, ranking first among all the captains. It is reasonable that he can get the Dragon blade.


    Cheng Jing already has the strength of Zhenwu Dacheng, only one step away from the master. Now this guy is holding a dragon blade and beating Yuanqing. He''s not sure whether Yunfan can defeat this guy, but he won''t let this happen.


    Yunfan is about to speak, beat Yuanqing already a face anxious preemptive said: "Cheng team! Don''t be impulsive. He''s a master of martial arts! "


    Cheng Jing thought that he had heard wrong. He looked at Yun fan in surprise and turned his eyes to beat yuan Qing. "Are you crazy? How can he be a master?"


    Beat yuan Qing said firmly: "he is really a martial arts master!"


    Cheng Jing sneered with disapproval, "beat Yuanqing. We''ve got all the information about him. He''s just a 16-year-old high school student. You are blinded by his magic weapon. He can''t be a martial arts master at all. "


    Beat yuan Qing can''t help but frown. He feels that if this guy doesn''t believe it, it''s meaningless for him to force the other party to believe it. After thinking about it, he immediately says: "you can''t move him. He''s the one we want in the rosefinch group. This is the order of rosefinch."


    "The order of rosefinch?" Cheng Jing was surprised for a moment, and soon figured out something. He immediately sneered: "I think you are thinking about his magic weapon, and even if it''s really your group leader who sent you, so what? This boy killed the instructor of Qinglong group. I must arrest him! If you have to go against me, be careful of the position


    Beat Yuanqing just want to retort, but at this time Xiang family housekeeper Zhang rushed over, while walking and shouting: "Captain Cheng! I hear you''re here, Captain Cheng


    Cheng Jing turned and motioned to his men to get out of the way, "I''m here!"


    After seeing Cheng Jing, housekeeper Zhang immediately ran to him and said with a flustered face: "Captain Cheng, Xiang''s family are all killed by Yun zhantian!"


    Cheng Jing is stunned, "isn''t it?"


    "Really! Master Xiang has been burned to ashes! And even Xiang ye... "Housekeeper Zhang came out of the bag and came to Xiang ye, who had become a thin old man.


    At this time, Xiang Ye was lying on the ground. He had no breath for a long time, and the people on the side didn''t dare to get close to him.


    Housekeeper Zhang HanHen said: "after master Xiang''s death, master Xiang is the last pillar of Xiang''s family. Unexpectedly, he was cursed by Yun zhantian, and his family suffered. Just now, the servant came to me to report. I went to have a look. The Xiang family''s blood is dead. "


    Cheng Jing didn''t think so at first, but he was shocked when he saw the corpse of Xiang Ye. Although the corpse was an old man, he recognized it vaguely.


    The two brothers of Xiang family are very similar. Cheng Jing has been to Xiang family several times before, so he will not admit it.


    After that, Cheng Jing sees Xiang Guo''s relatives die of old age under the spirit card, and he is even more shocked.


    Then, the Xiang family''s blood was sent over one by one. Both adults and children died of old age, but one of them didn''t come over. This servant was very taken care of by the Xiang family. Steward Zhang probably guessed something before. This time, this servant died with the Xiang family''s blood, and he felt that it also confirmed his idea, So it''s even more impossible to get his body here.


    "This... This is really all cloud warfare?"


    Cheng Jing looks at the corpses all over the ground and is shocked. He can''t believe that Xiang''s family will die like this. If it''s true, Yun zhantian, a 16-year-old high school student, is terrible!


    The guests around them were also shocked. They thought that Xiang''s blood around the spirit shed had been killed. Unexpectedly, Xiang''s blood far away from the manor also suffered!


    Those who wanted to please Mr. Xiang just now and spoke rudely to Yunfan now look very ugly.


    They thought that master Xiang could deal with Yunfan easily, with the presence of people with dragon sting. Yunfan couldn''t make any waves even against the sky, but they didn''t expect that he really did what he said just now. He didn''t need any twists and turns to make Xiang''s family topple easily!


    Originally, they thought that Yunfan was bragging and supporting, but they didn''t expect that he really had such terrible strength!


    Who dares to offend such people?!


    Almost all the people who were disrespectful to Yunfan just now were in uncontrollable panic. If Yunfan wanted to revenge on them, they could not think of any way to resist.


    Now, even if Cheng Jing, the leader of dragon thorn, is present, and even if he says he wants to win Yunfan, these people no longer dare to say that Yunfan is not. If it''s not for face, they even want to run away from here. The farther away they are from Yunfan, the better.


    "It''s like a curse. It''s too cruel. There are too many strange magic weapons on this boy." Cheng Jing turns his head to see Xiang Yunfan, and he becomes deeply afraid. However, he still says firmly: "yunzhantian, you have committed a capital crime! So many lives are enough for the Dragon sting to set up an ad hoc team and want you all over the world


    As soon as the words fall, Cheng Jing looks at beating Yuanqing again and says coldly, "beating Yuanqing, he has killed so many people with such cruel means, which is enough to be listed as a SSS level wanted criminal. If you stop me again, I will treat you as an accomplice!"

 Chapter 254

    After hearing Cheng Jing''s words, beating yuan Qing immediately looks embarrassed. As a dragon thorn, he naturally knows that Yun fan''s behavior is enough to be listed as a SSS wanted criminal.


    If the people in the river and the lake make trouble, the Dragon thorn will not intervene. But Yunfan has gone too far this time, causing many innocent people in Xiang''s family to die.


    But as an iron man, he can understand Yun fan''s position.


    Xiang takes Yunfan''s family as a threat. This kind of thing has always been a taboo for people in the Jianghu. He can see that Yunfan hesitated many times at that time, but finally he was completely angered by Xiang''s dark language.


    How dark is it to catch someone''s mother to be defiled by a beggar and give birth to a hybrid and his brother?


    Xiang Ye''s dark words, even when he thinks about it, make Yuanqing feel chilly. It''s anti human language.


    No matter which iron man is humiliated by Xiang ye, it is impossible to swallow this tone.


    Besides, the Xiang family is so powerful that it''s really a matter of one sentence to launch a dark revenge on Yun fan''s family.


    Yunfan is also a man of flesh and blood. Naturally, it is impossible for his family to suffer.


    In the final analysis, the Xiang family''s decapitation is really caused by the people who are in charge of their own affairs.


    Just as Yunfan said, you must not live because you commit iniquity.


    The Xiang family''s race is bound to get what results from what causes.


    The reincarnation of the way of heaven, who has the heaven spared?


    Although beating Yuanqing has the idea of supporting Yun fan in his heart, he also knows that from his standpoint, he shouldn''t say what he thinks in his heart. At this time, even though he knows that the world is still a martial arts world, he can''t escape the shackles of his identity.


    "Ha ha, I can''t say anything. I don''t think you dare to stop me any more."


    Cheng Jing glanced at Yuan Qing contemptuously, then turned his eyes to Yun fan and said in an irresistible strong tone, "Yun zhantian, I know your magic weapon is powerful, but the Dragon Blade in my hand may not lose to your magic weapon! If you don''t come with me, I''ll have to get rid of you! "


    Yun fan doesn''t even look at Cheng Jing. Instead, he calmly stares at beat Yuanqing and says, "beat Yuanqing, I don''t want to be the enemy of dragon thorn in my heart, otherwise I won''t let you come. However, I will not be afraid to fight against the Dragon sting! "


    "I hope you can be a good witness. In the future, if I become a villain in the eyes of the world, it''s not my own choice. I''m forced to go this way by one person after another and one rule after another. Those people will never understand that I am destined to be beyond the rules of the world. In the future, those people will know their ignorance. "


    "Today, it''s going to be my black day."


    "Everyone present is a witness! You remember it for me! This road is definitely not my choice! "


    Yunfan almost roared out in the end. His voice was like thunder. Through the spread of divine consciousness, it was deafening for everyone present, and his words were deeply imprinted in his heart.


    Beating yuan Qing faintly felt something, and his face became horrified. Originally, he was not sure whether Yun fan could defeat the process scene, but as soon as these words were said, he knew that Yun fan must have the strength to fight against all the people present!


    Does he want to kill Cheng Jing, including the team members he brought with him?!


    Thinking of this, beat yuan Qing to shout in a hurry: "master Yun! Don''t do that! "


    "I hold the Dragon Blade in my hand. I will never be afraid of you!" Cheng Jing a face disdain of a cold smile, steady step forward, "blackening? I''d like to see how you can blacken in front of me! In front of the Dragon thorn, there is no one beyond the rules


    Cheng Jing''s men are all ready to cooperate with him to win Yunfan.


    "Wait!"


    A soft drink rang out. A graceful woman in a black dress was about to walk into the encirclement, but the Dragon thorn stopped her.


    Many people present turned their eyes on this woman.


    This woman is slim and graceful, with towering peaks in front of her and a small waist. She can be called a devil''s figure.


    She was wearing a black hat on her head, a black veil on her face, and only a pair of bright eyes.


    A pair of long black silk gloves on her slender hands, her palm, holding a long black purse.


    Although people can''t see her face clearly, the red lips on her black veil are very attractive, just like the red forbidden fruit in the garden of Eden, which makes people want to taste it secretly.


    What''s more, under the split black dress, the long legs of the woman hidden in the black silk are also incredibly beautiful, as if they were the works of the best painters in the world.


    It can''t be denied that the whole body of this woman reveals a sense of gentlewoman. Even her slow action of taking things from her purse at this time is so impeccable and full of gentlewoman''s beauty.


    On the field many men see this coquettish lady, the vision almost all cannot leave her body, simply does not tire of seeing.


    A two-star badge was taken out of the purse by the woman. On the badge is a strange shaped dagger, which looks like the tail of a dragon.


    Many people in the Dragon sting changed their faces when they saw this badge. This is the badge of the Dragon sting!


    It''s incredible that there are two stars on this badge!


    They also have dragon thorn badges, but they only have bars in their hands, and they don''t have any stars. Even Cheng Jing has only one dragon thorn badge with one star.


    This woman can even take out a two-star dragon thorn badge, which is really beyond their expectation.


    Without waiting for the woman to speak again, the man who stopped him immediately gave way.


    The level of the woman in dragon sting is equal to that of their leader Qinglong. Naturally, they have no reason to stop her.


    Beat yuan Qing to see this woman, complexion a joy, hurried forward, "group leader!"


    The people around are in an uproar. I didn''t expect that this woman would be the leader of the Dragon thorn. That''s one level higher than Cheng Jing.


    Cheng Jing has stopped at this time. He frowns at the woman in black dress. The woman who can beat Yuanqing to call the group leader has only rosefinch in the Dragon thorn.


    Dragon Sting has four groups: Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. Among the four group leaders, only Zhuque is female.


    Cheng Jing only heard the name of rosefinch in the Dragon thorn, but never saw it. Her unique disguise is very famous in the Dragon thorn. It is said that she can disguise as what kind of person she wants to disguise, and there is no flaw in her disguise. At this time, he had to sigh in his heart when he saw her noble dress.


    Her disguised skill is almost the same as the rumor. If it wasn''t for her taking out the Dragon thorn badge, he couldn''t even believe that she was a rosefinch.


    Rosefinch''s dress is elegant and elegant, and every move looks like a lady who is very respectable. It is very charming and absolutely impeccable.


    "Don''t talk to me." Rosefinch is very dissatisfied with a glance at beat yuan Qing, posture charming, like a lady complaining with her lover but with a superior posture.


    Beat yuan Qing solution read out the meaning of her eyes, seems to be saying that he is ineffective, he can only helplessly smile, dare not speak.


    After Cheng Jing said that he would be treated as an accomplice, he really didn''t know what name to use to stop him.


    Rosefinch came to Cheng Jing step by step, spit out an ethereal and soft voice, "Captain Cheng, yunzhantian is the person I want, you can take the team back now."

 Chapter 255

    As soon as the rosefinch''s words came out, everyone was in an uproar. I can''t believe there was a group leader in the Dragon thorn who wanted to protect Yun fan.


    Yunfan put away the small Shura fire in his hand and looked at the rosefinch with great interest.


    Cheng Jing frowned deeply. If he beat Yuanqing to say this to him, he would not pay attention to it. However, Zhuque was one level higher than him, and he didn''t dare to contradict him rashly. He had no choice but to say: "leader Zhuque, Yun zhantian made a terrible mistake and almost killed all the members of the Xiang family, which is enough to be listed as SSS..."


    "Don''t mention it. I know all about it. You can just close the team." The rosefinch interrupts Cheng Jing''s words with indifference. The tone is like saying that what Yunfan has done is a trivial matter.


    Cheng Jing''s face became a little ugly, "this action is our group leader''s personal death order, live to see people, die to see the corpse, you don''t let me difficult to do."


    "It''s all my own people, and I don''t want to make it difficult for you." Rosefinch came to Yunfan step by step, and surrounded him with great interest. He said without delay: "all the cases about yunzhantian have been handed over to me now. Give Qinglong a call, he will let you close the team. "


    Cheng Jing is confused when she hears that. If the case is handed over to Zhuque, she wants to protect Yunfan. He really has no way.


    "I''ll call to confirm."


    As a last resort, Cheng Jing goes out of the bag circle, takes out the satellite mobile phone he is wearing and makes a call to Qinglong.


    Many of the guests on the side were surprised. They didn''t expect that things would come to this point. If Yunfan killed so many people and could get the protection of the Dragon thorn, it would be terrible. Is there any royal law in the world?


    Especially those who have slandered Yunfan before feel that the world is unfair. If he is allowed to go unpunished, they are really worried that they will be retaliated. At this time, these people are eager for Yunfan to be killed immediately.


    Rosefinch is looking at Yunfan. Yunfan is also looking at her. He naturally knows her purpose of protecting him.


    Beat yuan Qing has repeatedly invited Yun fan to enter the Dragon thorn as instructor, he refused.


    This time rosefinch got hold of him. The survival of the Xiang family is not enough to mention compared with the improvement of the Dragon sting combat power.


    On one side, Gu Yi is also a little silly. He thinks that the leader of the Dragon sting who beat Yuanqing will come out to help Yunfan. He never dreamed that even the leader of Zhuque would come out.


    At ordinary times, many people in the Jianghu want to curry favor with the Dragon spurs. Even the leader level is hard to curry favor with. It''s amazing to meet one or two dragon spurs. The appearance of Zhuque really shocked Gu Yi.


    A leader of dragon sting, but he is in charge of a quarter of the power of dragon sting!


    Thinking of this, Gu Yi''s heart suddenly becomes excited. Yunfan once promised to give Dijin to him to take care of him. Now the Xiang family has been destroyed, and there is no acceptance at all. As long as Chengjing takes over the team, Dijin will really be Yunfan''s world!


    Even if Yunfan doesn''t want to take charge of Dijin, Dijin''s big guys will surely ask him to take charge of Dijin!


    Who dares to move in a territory sheltered by dragon sting?


    This is far better than the result of Dijin being eroded by foreign forces!


    Gu Yi thought more and more excited, almost laughed, so big Dijin, now he can get it!


    As long as Dijin is in charge, he can get the black jade hall to Dijin to set up a headquarters and become a martial arts hall at one stroke!


    When he returns to the thunder school, his status is no less than his master. What a beautiful scene!


    Gu Yi is thinking about it, but Cheng Jing, who comes back from the phone call, says something that makes his dream come to an end.


    "Our group leader said that he didn''t receive the document of task transfer, and no one from Zhuque group came to hand over it."


    Cheng Jing holds the shining Dragon Blade in his hand and walks slowly to the rosefinch with a serious face. "He also says that if you insist on blocking our action, you can be treated as Yun zhantian''s accomplice!"


    The rosefinch, who is looking at Yunfan, stops. A pair of beautiful eyebrows and eyelashes frown slightly, and then cast her eyes on Cheng Jing.


    As soon as she shook her hand, a dragon blade appeared in the hand of rosefinch. She said coldly, "I did apply for the case of cloud battle sky from the chief of Shangguan. The reason why I am here represents the will of the chief of the Shangguan. If you insist on stopping me, you are disobeying the superior


    Cheng Jing doesn''t think so. He smiles scornfully. There is even anger in his eyebrows.


    "Rosefinch, don''t think I don''t know what kind of trick you''re playing. The magic weapon in Yun zhantian''s hand really moves me. As long as I close the team, you can take his magic weapon alone. Even if you fail, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it has nothing to do with you. As long as you say that you are not present, everyone will believe you. Oh, it''s really the official level that kills people. "


    "At the end of the day, I don''t have to bear all the anger and irresponsibility. But I''m sorry, your wishful thinking is with me, it doesn''t work! If you dare to stop me again, you will have to ask the Dragon Blade in my hand if you agree with me! "


    Beat yuan Qing can''t help but frown, others can''t hear, but he can hear Cheng Jing''s words have a sour strength.


    After all, when the old rosefinch abdicated, Cheng Jing was the most promising person to succeed to the position of leader of the rosefinch group. He had been fighting for decades in the Dragon thorn, and his fame was outstanding, and his strength could also rank in the top three. In the end, he lost to a little girl who was more than 20 years younger than her. Naturally, he was not reconciled.


    If Zhuque''s strength is equal to Cheng Jing''s, it''s all right. But in fact, Zhuque only has Zhenwu Xiaocheng''s strength. Compared with his Zhenwu Dacheng''s strength, it''s still a small level. This small level seems small, but it''s a gap that many people can''t cross in their lifetime.


    In fact, it''s not just Cheng Jing who doesn''t agree. Anyone who competes with rosefinch for the position of leader of rosefinch group in dragon thorn doesn''t agree.


    Even beat Yuanqing, also had refused, after all, rosefinch was brought out by him, the result of the little girl suddenly climbed to his head, this kind of thing even on who, that person''s heart will not feel good, the gap is too big.


    However, after several years of contact, now beating yuan Qing has been convinced of Zhu que. The organizational arrangement is not unreasonable. In some tasks, only Zhu que can command and be competent. That''s definitely something that the old men can''t do.


    The result of the rosefinch group is at the bottom of the Dragon spurs, because other groups have submitted many difficult special tasks, old cases and unsolved cases to rosefinch. Of course, there are objective reasons why only the rosefinch group can be more competent, but in fact, the more reason is the pressure from the other three groups.


    The leaders of the other three groups worked hard for most of their lives to get up to their present position. Naturally, they would not be convinced that a little girl would be equal to them all at once. Moreover, the candidates they had painstakingly cultivated for the group leader would suddenly be useless, and no one would be convinced. On the surface, it''s about tempering, but on the surface, it''s about suppressing. It''s the Revenge of those guys.


    Zhuque also hears Cheng Jing''s unconventional words. She moves out the leader of Shangguan. The correct way for the other party is to call Qinglong again and ask him to confirm with the leader of Shangguan. However, this guy borrows a question from her.


    She is disgusted with such a person!


    The rosefinch waved the Dragon Blade fearlessly, and the dense grooves on the Dragon Blade immediately became shining, "cloud and sky are the people I want, no one can move him! You don''t understand how important he is to the whole dragon sting! If you have to move him, you can step on my body first! "

 Chapter 256

    "Do you think I''m afraid to fight you if you say that?"


    Cheng Jing looks at the rosefinch coldly. The more he says, the colder he is. "With the green dragon''s instructions, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "Then try it!" As soon as the rosefinch''s words fell, she immediately rushed to Cheng Jing. The speed was very fast, and the black hat on her head was blown down by the wind.


    Just a breath of time, rosefinch has come to Cheng Jing, the hands of the Dragon Blade suddenly cut out, momentum like a rainbow!


    Cheng Jing raises the Dragon Blade in time to block it. With a "bang", the two dragon blades touch each other, but there is not even a scratch on the blade. He easily blocks the blow.


    The rosefinch quickly put away the Dragon Blade, drank it, suddenly turned around and cut out a sharp sword again. This sword was full of strength and momentum!


    Bang!


    Cheng Jing still steadily blocked the sword, even her Qi force was easily split by the Dragon blade.


    He raised a sneer of disdain at the corner of his mouth, "rosefinch, you rush here so fiercely. I thought your strength has improved, but I didn''t expect that it''s still Zhenwu Xiaocheng''s strength. I didn''t meet you during the examination. Today I just came to check whether you are worthy of the position of group leader or not! "


    On one side, a number of dragon thorn members gaped at the scene, most at a loss.


    Beat yuan Qing bite teeth, suddenly step forward, high jump, hard toward Cheng Jing split down a foot with great strength.


    Naturally, he would not let the group leader fight against the terrible existence of the first three of the Dragon thorns alone.


    As soon as Cheng Jing''s eyes turned, he directly broke away the Dragon Blade of the rosefinch. He also jumped high and kicked straight into the sky. "Today I''ll show you my strength!"


    A terrible force is kicked out by Cheng Jing. The force that beat yuan Qing touches his force. It''s like a breeze meets a typhoon, and all of a sudden it disappears.


    The next moment, Cheng Jing''s strength directly blows yuan Qing into the sky!


    Cheng Jing''s momentum doesn''t decrease. He still flies up in the air at a high speed. His foot, which seems like the air can kick off, suddenly blows at Yuan Qing''s chest. Almost at the same time, another terrible force bursts out on his foot.


    Beat yuan Qing to be kicked to fly instantly, scream to spurt out a mouthful of blood mist.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Yuan Qing suddenly fell on the grass dozens of meters away, even the ground was smashed out of a small hole, and in the small hole, he did not move.


    Cheng Jing fell down, standing steadily, with a superior face, "vulnerable!"


    The guests on the field were in a uproar. Some of them were still in fact. If she had been cruel just now, she would have been able to beat Yuanqing with the high-voltage electricity on the Dragon blade. She just killed her family for a task dispute. She really couldn''t do it, even if the guy was playing by the title.


    "Stand up for me."


    Yun fan came to the rosefinch without expression. The silver ice silk in his hand stretched out and flew out quickly. He rolled up the Dragon blade that fell in the distance and brought it back.


    The Dragon blade is controlled by the ice Ling and inserted into the grass beside the rosefinch.


    Bing Ling is taken back by Yun fan, and his eyes inadvertently sweep over her gully and fall on her face.


    Rosefinch stares at the ice silk on his wrist in surprise. He doesn''t know what magic weapon it is. He can''t believe it can stretch and contract freely.


    Many people around her have the same doubts as her at this time.


    The blood red flame is enough to make them fear. What is the silver bracelet?


    Even when Cheng Jing looks at the ice silk on Yun fan''s wrist, he can''t control his envy.


    From the beginning to the end, Cheng Jing thinks that Yunfan can only kill so many people in Xiang''s family through his magic weapon.


    Rosefinch''s eyes moved, pitifully with the cloud fan looked up.


    "Pull out your sword, stand up and let me see your real strength." Yun fan stares at her without expression, without any pity. "If you can''t even defeat him, you''d better leave early. Don''t influence me to kill people here."


    Rosefinch a Zheng, a pair of beautiful eyes twinkle more than, but her poor appearance has disappeared.


    She suddenly pulled up the Dragon Blade, stood up, a little disappointed and said: "I''ve been waiting for you to do it."


    Yun Fan said calmly: "with you, I can''t use my hand. You have your thoughts, and I have my thoughts. "


    "Are you willing to join the Dragon sting if you beat him?"


    "It depends on whether you are willing to make further contact with me. I''m very curious about you."


    "A lot of smelly men are curious about my body."


    "I''m not like them."


    Cheng Jing is confused when he hears it, but he also hears the implication of rosefinch''s words. It seems that she can beat him easily. He can''t help but sneer: "it''s a fool''s dream to beat me! Even if I hit you one by one, you''re both good at it


    "I''m afraid you''re wrong this time."


    The rosefinch''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the Dragon Blade in his hand suddenly stabbed out. A terrible gas burst out, and even the surrounding air set off a fierce air flow because of this gas!

 Chapter 257

    Cheng Jing was shocked. The power of rosefinch''s blow was far from the strength of Zhenwu Xiaocheng!


    Although he was shocked, he was still in a hurry to block the sword.


    Boom!


    The tip of the Dragon Blade of the rosefinch fiercely stabs the groove of another dragon blade, and the electric light suddenly flashes!


    Almost at the same time, she flew out with a rainbow of momentum!


    Cheng Jing resisted, but he couldn''t control it. He was forced to fly back by the blow of rosefinch. The force of the blow was so strong that he couldn''t breathe, even his feet couldn''t move. The ground was pulled out of a long gully by his feet.


    "You want to know if I deserve this seat, don''t you?"


    "I''ll tell you today!"


    "Do I deserve it?"


    Dang!


    With a sword, rosefinch can easily fly Cheng Jing''s Dragon Blade, which is more powerful than when he was flying her dragon blade.


    Cheng Jing snorted, Hukou crack!


    Almost fell, he stepped back a few steps to be able to stand firm body, can''t believe staring at his own blood tiger mouth, can''t imagine rosefinch actually have stronger power than him.


    Even the strength of his Zhenwu Dacheng can''t resist the blow of rosefinch?!


    At this time, he realized that she already had the strength of Zhenwu Dacheng!


    Cheng Jing''s men are also confused when they see this scene. They can''t believe that the rosefinch can force their captain to this point with a single blow. Even the weapons are picked up. How can it be?!


    Their team leader is the one who can even ignore the Dragon sting instructor!


    The guests around are also surprised. Just now Cheng Jing easily defeated rosefinch. They thought she was really vulnerable, but they didn''t expect that she was hiding her strength.


    "You want to know how I get to the top, don''t you?"


    Rosefinch put away the Dragon Blade and didn''t know where to hide it.


    "My fist will let you know the answer!" she said angrily with her beautiful eyes


    As soon as the words fall, she suddenly flies to Cheng Jing and waves a powder fist with fierce Qi force, and the air flow driven by the Qi force howls around her.


    Cheng Jing clenched his fists and hit hard!


    This punch is also with ferocious strength, and also set off a wave of air around.


    With a dull sound, the two forces suddenly collided and set off a fierce wave, which made the grass on the ground swaying.


    The next moment, a big and a small two fists collided violently together!


    Two groups of terrible energy broke out in their fists, and a more terrible fury broke out. Everyone''s clothes were swayed and almost everyone''s hairstyles were blown out of order.


    The benches on the grass fell one by one, and even Xiang Guo''s throne was blown to the ground.


    The canopy, too, was shaken by the strong wind and almost fell apart.


    Many people are completely shocked by this scene. The battle between Zhuque and Chengjing is so fierce!


    Feeling the strong wind around the body, many people can really understand the terrible existence of the warrior, and then understand why many warrior feel superior.


    It turns out that they all have such terrible strength!


    People with this kind of terror power can walk horizontally in many places in the world. Even if they don''t want to be superior, they are bound to be held superior by the people around them!


    One big one small two fists are still fighting, suddenly, another ferocious force burst out in the two fists!


    "Eh!"


    A scream rang out, and Cheng Jing''s whole body was directly lifted to tens of meters away by the gas explosion. A mass of blood mist fell in the air. The next moment, he smashed the ground out of a deep pit!


    In the deep pit, Cheng Jing is covered with blood, and his clothes are in many places. It''s like being blown up by a bomb. The corner of his mouth is also overflowing with blood.


    At this time, Cheng Jing is really hard to believe that the strength of rosefinch is above him!


    It''s the limit for him to burst out two gas bursts in a row, but I didn''t expect that she could burst out three gas bursts in a row!


    She is twenty years younger than him!


    The fierce gas explosion makes Cheng Jing''s muscles tremble uncontrollably.


    At this moment, he understood the truth, the original rosefinch is really by virtue of strength to stand on the position of team leader.


    He just couldn''t figure out why she did it?


    Over there, many people are staring at the rosefinch with a shocked face. I can''t imagine that this seemingly weak body can burst out so terrible power.


    Even Cheng Jing''s men were impressed by her. Although it was their leader who was beaten, after all, Zhuque was also a dragon thorn.


    Among them, in addition to a few people dare to quickly run up to see Cheng Jing''s injury, others dare not fart in front of the rosefinch, just like she is not their leader.


    Rosefinch turns his head and stares at Yunfan angrily, as if he has taken something from her. Then he takes out a satellite mobile phone from his wallet and dials a phone.


    Rosefinch while on the phone, while taking a step, like the afternoon spread, gradually away.


    Everyone looked at her in surprise. They didn''t know why she was going, but when she came back, everyone understood, because the black hat disappeared from her head came back.


    Rosefinch is still on the phone, talking and laughing, just like a lady chatting with her lover. If she hadn''t seen her fight with Cheng Jing, people would not believe that she had such terrible power.


    Gu Yi looked at Yun fan a little confused, "master Yun, what shall we do?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "just wait for her to finish calling. She''s reporting to her superior."


    "Master Yun, you have seen her strength for a long time, right?" Gu Yi gazed at the rosefinch walking gracefully on the grass with emotion. He felt that there was someone outside the world. Although he could not see her clearly, he felt that she was much younger than him.


    If he was against rosefinch just now, he was not sure that he could defeat her.


    Yun fan calmly replied: "you didn''t find that she fought with that person from the beginning to the end, the wallet never left?"


    Gu Yi recalled carefully and said, "it''s true!"


    Ordinary people in this level of confrontation, where will take care of their own wallet, a great probability is that she is really able to do that.


    "Keep up. She''s almost on the phone." Yunfan took a step, happily out of the Dragon thorn encirclement, no one stopped him, but they all followed him, he didn''t think.


    Cheng Jing is helped by his men to sit on the grass.


    Looking at his bloodstain, one of his subordinates asked anxiously, "Captain, do you want to call an ambulance?"


    "No need." Cheng Jing turned his head and glared at the hand. He said discontentedly: "this injury, what hospital should I go to."


    Rosefinch came to Cheng Jing''s side, and his men immediately watched her warily.


    The satellite phone was thrown to Cheng Jing by rosefinch. She said calmly, "the chief of Shangguan has something to tell you."


    Cheng Jingyi is stunned. After learning the strength of rosefinch, he already knows that she is not lying, but he has no excuse to excuse himself. He reaches out his hand and picks up the phone.


    "Is it the head of the Shangguan?"

 Chapter 258

    "Comrade Cheng Jing, I heard that you had a conflict with Comrade Zhuque, and you were hurt by her, isn''t it?" The old voice of the chief of Shangguan came from the phone, and his tone was quite concerned.


    Cheng Jing immediately flattered, "report to the chief, it''s not in the way!"


    "Since it doesn''t get in the way, take your team to the end. The document about the task handover of cloud battle sky has just been transferred to Qinglong. You''ve worked hard and suffered." The tone of the head of Shangguan is still full of concern for his subordinates.


    "No, it''s my duty!" Cheng Jingyi said, "I''ll close the team immediately!"


    "Well."


    The chief of Shangguan answered and hung up.


    Cheng Jing embarrassedly handed the satellite mobile phone to the rosefinch, "Captain rosefinch, I''m sorry for the misunderstanding."


    "Nothing." Rosefinch lightly put the mobile phone back into the black wallet, "but you hurt my subordinates, medical expenses I will report to your captain."


    "It should be." Cheng Jing has a face of recognition. After all, Qinglong tells the story that Zhuque is a member of yunzhantian''s party. He believes that Qinglong will pay for it. As for his injuries, he doesn''t dare to ask her for medical expenses. After all, he is the one who is in the wrong.


    Zhuque: "in addition, leave two people to help me to fight Yuanqing on the car."


    "All right." Cheng Jing casually pointed to the two men, "you, wait a moment to stay and listen to the command of leader Zhuque."


    "Yes His two men immediately took the order with one voice.


    Yun fan has already brought Gu Yi to Zhuque.


    Gu Yi looks at Cheng Jing''s embarrassed appearance. Although he wants to taunt him a little, he still gives up the idea after thinking about it. He just looks at him with a proud face and feels very comfortable.


    Good guy, just now when he was surrounded by so many people, especially when Yunfan said that he wanted to blacken, Gu Yi really worried that he would be the opposite of dragon thorn in the future.


    Yunfan has great powers. He is not afraid to fight against the Dragon thorn, but he is afraid of righteousness.


    Now that Cheng Jing is defeated, Gu Yi''s heart is very happy. He wants to give him a few more blows.


    Seeing Gu Yi''s proud appearance, Cheng Jing is not happy in every way. He immediately turns to his opponent and says, "go to a few people, get my dragon blade back, and then close the team."


    "Yes


    After several volunteers took the order, they went to look for his dragon blade.


    At this time, Cheng Jing''s satellite phone suddenly rings. He reaches out and takes out the phone from his pocket. When he sees the caller ID above, his face changes and he answers the phone immediately.


    However, he waited for several seconds, but there was no sound at the other end of the phone. He "hello" a few times, and felt that his mobile phone might be damaged by rosefinch, so he switched the phone to hands-free.


    "Hello, your uncle! If you pretend to be deaf with me again, be careful I want you to look good! "


    The angry voice on the phone is clearly heard through the speaker of the mobile phone.


    Cheng jingku said, "no, team leader, there seems to be something wrong with my mobile phone just now. Now I can hear your voice."


    "You hear me, don''t you? OK, listen carefully. Now take your people and get back to me! You dare to disobey the orders of the chief of Shangguan. You are very brave. Do you think you can do whatever you want with more credit? Ah?! This time you almost made a disaster, I''ll demote you! Deprive you of the qualification to participate in the team leader assessment again in five years! Take back the Dragon Blade


    Cheng Jing''s face suddenly became very ugly. He was so depressed that he didn''t know what to say. After all, it was Qinglong who made him fight against Zhuque at that time.


    He thought he had made great achievements in the war. Even if he hurt rosefinch, Qinglong would protect him. But he didn''t expect that after the event, Qinglong still regarded him as a ghost for death. He was really depressed.


    On one side, Cheng Jing''s former subordinates also looked at him sympathetically.


    Rosefinch looked at him with a look of teasing.


    Gu Yi is even more happy.


    "Do you hear me?" Qinglong''s angry roar is still ringing on the phone.


    Cheng Jing said difficultly, "I hear that."


    Qinglong: "do you accept this punishment?"


    "I''m convinced, I''m convinced..." Cheng Jing said that, but he didn''t accept it. He looked at Zhuque and others, and finally angrily turned his eyes on the expressionless Yunfan''s face. He felt that all this was done by this guy. If this guy didn''t kill Xiang Guo, there wouldn''t be so much trouble in the future, and he couldn''t have come to this end.


    Finally, the Dragon blade that no longer belongs to Cheng Jing is found.


    Cheng Jing''s former subordinates helped him to leave, but before he left, he glared at Yun fan fiercely, "Yun Zhan Tian, you''d better pray that you don''t fall into my hands, or I want you to look good!"


    To this kind of provocation, Yun fan does not agree at all.


    However, even if Cheng Jing was demoted, the two people who were named by him still stayed.


    Rosefinch turned to see Xiang Yunfan, a pair of beautiful eyes still with a little anger, "your request I did, we should have a good talk?"


    Yun fan calmly replied, "if you want to talk to me, come to my room tonight."


    On one side, the two dragon sting members look at Yun fan in surprise. They feel that he is really looking for death. A 16-year-old high school student even dares to tease rosefinch. Isn''t he afraid to be beaten by her like Cheng Jing?


    "Well, I''ll see you tonight." The rosefinch nodded lightly.


    The two members of the Dragon sting were shocked. They couldn''t believe that Zhuque would agree to Yunfan''s request.


    Gu Yimei opened his eyes and laughed. He immediately admired Yun fan. He could not say that to Zhu que.


    After finishing the conversation with Yunfan, Zhuque directs two members of dragon sting to another pit to set up a dazed beating Yuanqing and takes them away.


    Yunfan returns to the Lingpeng with Gu Yi. Now many rich businessmen in Dijin are talking about what they should do after the Xiang family''s collapse. It''s unrealistic to be independent. Now Dijin has become a leaderless place. They have a premonition that many forces will rush into the outside world to nibble at Dijin''s big cake.


    At that time, there will be another business war in which there will be open fighting and secret fighting. They will have to stand in a disorderly line again. Maybe they will lose their lives when they stand in the wrong line. This is what they don''t want to see happen.


    Just now, they have called many influential people in Dijin. After they heard the news of Xiang family''s death, they can hardly believe that they are coming one after another.


    As soon as Yunfan came back to the shed, everyone immediately kept quiet and was very afraid of him. Especially those who spoke rudely to him before, they regretted that they didn''t leave early in order to discuss with you about Dijin.


    However, there are some people who are afraid to leave long ago.


    Yunfan calmly glanced at everyone present. He was also paying attention to the exchange of these people just now. Fortunately, the scene was not windy, so he listened to it.


    At this time, no one on the field dared to look him in the eye, but he did not speak, and everyone was at a loss.

 Chapter 259

    Yunfan stood in front of the crowd, staring at them without expression. For a moment, everyone was silent, very confused and uneasy. They were not going to leave or stay, and the inexplicable pressure shrouded them.


    As time goes on, people''s pressure is growing.


    Finally, Yunfan''s eyes fall on housekeeper Zhang.


    Housekeeper Zhang was shocked and could only lower his head. He did not dare to look at Yunfan at all.


    Just now, housekeeper Zhang received one phone call after another. All the blood vessels of Xiang family outside really died because of aging. What''s more, even the blood vessels far away from the other end of the earth also died. He couldn''t think of what he could fight against Yunfan.


    Thinking that he just revealed Yunfan''s killing Xiang''s family in front of Cheng Jing, housekeeper Zhang really doesn''t know what kind of revenge this murderous devil will take on him. Anyway, he doesn''t think he has a way to live.


    All of a sudden, housekeeper Zhang had a flash of inspiration and hurried to Yunfan. He bowed to Yunfan respectfully and roared out a loud voice, "from today on, Dijin should respect master Yun! Xiang family, only master Yun is the leader! Master Yun has the protection of dragon sting. No one will dare to invade Dijin in the future! We also invite master Yun to take the place of Xiang family and lead Dijin into a new era! "


    Many people were surprised to see housekeeper Zhang. They didn''t expect that he would turn around. However, they thought that the Xiang family was gone. Many people knew that he was saving his life. They just felt that his saying "Xiang family up and down" was a bit ironic.


    Those rich businessmen who had offended Yunfan before, after seeing housekeeper Zhang''s action, suddenly became enlightened, felt that they had found a way to live, and began to imitate housekeeper Zhang one after another.


    "From today on, I''ll be thinking about the future of master Yun."


    "From now on, our junchi should respect master Yun! Master Yun, please hold up the sky of Dijin


    ¡­¡­


    One stone arouses a thousand waves, and more and more people begin to rush forward and bow to Yunfan. They are afraid that if they are too late, they will go back to Xiang''s home.


    For a moment, there was a cry.


    Although some people on the field are just at the helm of the wind, but many people know in their hearts that after that, Dijin will no longer have Xiang family, and will replace Yun zhantian!


    A cloud battle sky sheltered by dragon sting!


    "Since everyone is so respected, I''m lucky to be able to live up to my destiny."


    Yun fan calmly looked at the crowd and continued: "tomorrow at noon, I''ll have a meeting to learn about the current situation of Dijin. It''s also convenient for me to cut off the tentacles of the outside world one by one. Please convey it. Of course, it''s a free meeting. Whether you want to participate or not is your freedom. "


    "I''ll take part!"


    "I''ll take part, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is scrambling to open their mouths, and no one wants to be unlucky.


    Yun fan nodded, "the specific matters of this meeting will be put into practice by Gu Yi, the leader of the black jade hall."


    Gu Yi stood up and said, "Gu Yi takes orders!"


    "Housekeeper Zhang." Yunfan''s eyes fall on housekeeper Zhang.


    Housekeeper Zhang stepped forward in a hurry


    Yun fan: "you are responsible for assisting Lord Gu in the affairs of the meeting."


    "Yes Steward Zhang was secretly happy. As soon as Yunfan said this, he knew that he had been saved, and it seemed that he might be reused.


    "In addition, give me back my suet jade and Millennium rosewood."


    "Yes! I''ll send someone back to the Hilton right away! "


    After that, Yunfan left first.


    Gu Yi stayed to discuss the meeting with you.


    On the surface, Gu Yi is calm, just as he should be, but on the inside, he is so excited that he can''t believe that Dijin will succeed so easily.


    Those big men who came later confirmed the fact that Xiang''s family had been killed. They were all shocked. They could only choose to acquiesce to Yunfan''s replacement of Xiang''s family.


    For them, as long as Yunfan does not harm their lives and encroach on too many of their interests, it does not matter who is in charge of Dijin.


    Although a small number of Xiang''s supporters are angry about this, they have nothing to do with the destruction of Xiang''s family.


    Gu Yi communicated with the leaders present in an orderly way and confirmed the matters of tomorrow''s meeting one by one. In the evening, he went back to the Hilton Hotel to reply to Yun fan. He also said that Dijin''s leaders had set up a dinner party and hoped that he would come.


    Yunfan said that he wanted to see rosefinch tonight, so he let Gu Yi attend, and he practiced in the room.


    At night, there was a knock on the door in Yunfan''s room.


    Yunfan came forward, opened the door, and saw a rosefinch dressed in black. She was still wearing the dress at noon, just like a lady.


    "Come in."


    Yun fan comes to the round table of the room, pulls back the stool and sits down by himself.


    After the rosefinch closed the door, she stepped forward and sat opposite to Yunfan.


    Yunfan calm way: "beat yuan Qing''s wound how?"


    "I''ll be out of the hospital in two days." Rosefinch mouth spit Fanglan, changed the subject, "I come this time, there are two times, one is to satisfy your curiosity, the other is to hope you can enter the Dragon thorn as an instructor, of course, if you are willing to pass our assessment, you can directly become the chief instructor."


    "Let''s start with the first one." Yun fan stares at the rosefinch with great interest, "how many years have you practiced?"


    Zhu que said calmly: "more than 500 years."


    Yun fan: "show me your original shape."


    "It''s no use asking for that." Rosefinch a little dissatisfied with the cross hands, "at that time I should not test you."


    At that time, when the rosefinch was in Xiang''s manor, she circled Yunfan a few times and tested him with divine sense. As a result, she found that his soul was actually a green dragon. At that time, she was very shocked.


    All along, she thought that the ancient dragon had disappeared, but she didn''t expect to see a green dragon herself.


    In fact, she would have been wrong, but if she knew that Yunfan''s green dragon soul was just the external soul fused in his body, she would be too surprised to speak.


    "Then show me your tail. You should show some sincerity." Yun fan is still interested in rosefinch. Although he knows she is demon Xiu, she is the first demon he sees.


    "Well, I''ll just show a little."


    As the rosefinch''s words fell, a white tail grew out from behind her, full close to two meters, hairy, swaying in the air.


    "It''s white fox." Yun fan raised his mouth with satisfaction, "how many demon repairs do you know? I''m interested in them all


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. I''ve been practicing by myself for more than 500 years. At ordinary times, everyone hides deeply. Sometimes, even if I live next door, it''s hard for me to find that each other is of the same kind. Sometimes I have caught the same kind of people on duty, but unfortunately they have all been punished. "


    Rosefinch put away the fox tail, a little helpless said: "if you didn''t say that you want to blacken, I would not have stood up at that time. In fact, as early as when I beat Yuanqing and told me about your 16-year-old master, I went to check your information and secretly paid close attention to you for a long time. I suspected that you were demon repair... Maybe you can''t be regarded as demon, but we are the same kind after all. "

 Chapter 260

    "But..."


    The rosefinch said helplessly: "this time you destroyed Xiang''s family. It''s too big. The Dragon thorn won''t let it go. Now the only way out is to redeem the gong."


    "High." Yun fan nodded calmly. Since he didn''t really blacken, he was well aware. In fact, he didn''t want his peaceful life to be broken.


    Rosefinch sighed gently, "in fact, you should have done it at that time. In this way, you can prove your strength to everyone. This time, you made me release the power of the seal a little more."


    "You are a divine beast. You can do whatever you want, but I''m different from you. I dare not stand out too much. In fact, I even took this position because I released too much strength on a difficult task and was targeted by the chief of the upper government. I couldn''t be forced to take this position."


    "The chief of Shangguan believes in me and the people I recommend, but if you do something like destroying Xiang family again, you may really stand on the opposite side of the Dragon sting."


    "High." Yun fan nodded calmly, but he didn''t plan to correct Zhu Que''s misunderstanding of his identity.


    Rosefinch saw that Yunfan seemed to have a repentant attitude, and she was a little relieved. In fact, before, she was worried about whether she would become his ration, and that he was not willing to redeem his merit. But now it seems that her worries are superfluous.


    After thinking about it, she said, "I''m going back to the base in a few days. I''ll come to you and you''ll go back with me."


    "No hurry." Yun fan calmly said: "give me some time, I will give a satisfactory answer to both sides."


    Rosefinch hesitated and asked, "how long?"


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "three months."


    "Good." Rosefinch stood up, "three months later, I''ll send someone to pick you up, then I''ll leave first."


    "Well." Yunfan watched him, she left the room, did not stand up.


    All of a sudden, he missed his happy life in Xiuxian land. On earth, after all, there are too many shackles.


    At noon the next day, a meeting organized by Gu Yi was held in Hanyang energy group.


    Enough to accommodate thousands of people in the conference room, at this time filled with Dijin various business tycoons, there is a microphone in front of each table.


    Yun fan sat on the theme, asked questions related to Dijin, and also accepted others'' questions. There was a special person on the side to record.


    This meeting seems to be going on in a good way.


    Off the field, the brothers and sisters of the Leng family sit next to each other. Now that their father has passed away, Hanyang energy group is in charge of them.


    Leng Qianqian recalls her meeting with Yunfan at the railway station not long ago. She looks at the young man who has great momentum in front of her. She never dreams that he will have today''s status.


    Every rich businessman who was asked by him was a serious answer in front of him, and did not dare to neglect him at all.


    The meeting continued into the evening. At the end of the meeting, the two doors of the meeting room were suddenly pushed open.


    A Taoist boy in a Taoist robe appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. He looked like he was twelve or thirteen years old. Several security guards stopped him.


    "You can''t go in!"


    "Stop him!"


    "Ah!"


    With a few screams, several security guards were slapped by daotong and fell to the ground.


    The Taoist boy gave a cold snort, strode in and asked in a loud voice, "is cloud war sky there?"


    Hundreds of people on the scene turned their eyes on the Taoist boy, surprised.


    Yun fan looked at the Taoist with indifference and didn''t speak.


    However, the Taoist boy soon set his eyes on Yun fan, "I know you are Yun zhantian. I''m here to deliver a message to you. Please listen to me! Dijin is the territory of Tianyin! Get out of Dijin tonight! Tomorrow my Tianyin pulse will take over Dijin! "


    As soon as Tao Tong''s words fell, there was an uproar.


    As everyone knows, tianyinyimai is the biggest Sect on the other side of the harbor, with far more energy than Xiang family.


    If Tianyin Yimai insists on competing with Yunfan for Dijin, it''s not sure who will win.


    Yun Fan said indifferently, "I''ll set up a challenge arena tomorrow. No matter how many people you come, as long as you can defeat me, I''ll go back to my house."


    Dao Tong was furious, "yes! Since you don''t drink and drink, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    As soon as Tao Tong''s words fell, he immediately turned into a piece of paper in the shape of a human. The paper swayed left and right, and the picture above was a Tao Tong, which was very similar to the one who just spoke.


    Many rich businessmen on the Court changed their faces. No one thought that this Taoist boy was just a piece of paper. Tianyin is worthy of being the first school in the harbor. His Taoist method is really profound.


    As soon as Yunfan shakes his hand, Bingling stretches out and rolls up the human paper on the ground.


    The humanoid paper falls into Yun fan''s hands, and he stares at the Taoist paper with a funny smile.


    This way of children''s voice transmission is similar to that of a thousand paper cranes. The difference is that human form paper can embody the vivid human form, and it also has the function of space communication. This function has the flavor of fairy art, which is really interesting.


    Yunfan did not expect that there were such capable people in the earth. In the end of the law era, this was a very rare thing.


    Daotong paper was burned by the fire of little Shura, which was lit out of thin air. It turned into fly ash and scattered with the wind.


    Cloud fan stares at those fly ash, a little expectant murmur a way: "day Yin a pulse, don''t let me too disappointed."


    At this time, in a Taoist temple in the middle of the harbor, an old Taoist was meditating with his eyes closed in the Sanqing hall. In his hand, he was holding a piece of human Taoist paper.


    Under the Taoist crown, the old Taoist has long white hair, white eyebrows, long beard and kind eyes.


    On one side, a middle-aged man was also meditating, but his eyes were open.


    The middle-aged man, dressed in a suit and shoes, has been turning his head and staring at the old Taoist.


    The old Taoist opened his eyes slowly and put the paper in his arms.


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s eyes brightened, he immediately asked, "the sky is long. What''s the situation like?"


    Tianyinchang slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was old. "It''s not optimistic. Yunzhantian is not afraid of tianyinyimai. He even wants to challenge my tianyinyimai people. Maybe it''s not small."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man frowned deeply. "He was called a master of martial arts and Taoism when he was 16 or 17 years old. He also had a magic weapon that could kill the Taoist priest in seconds. Obviously, he was a master of martial arts and Taoism. The Taoist priest who killed Mr. Zhou was captured by him alive. Strangely, even after he killed the Xiang family, the Dragon thorn didn''t care. I can''t understand why Yun zhantian was so rebellious. Do we really want to give Dijin to him? "


    "If he wants to, it depends on his strength. If his strength only comes from false information, tomorrow will be his death day. " The day vagina long wind light cloud light closed eyes, continued to slowly say: "you go to ask Xing Jiwu to pass, say is my will, you tell him to set out as soon as possible, tomorrow before sunset to rush to Dijin to fight with cloud battle day."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was shocked and excited. Xing Jiwu was the strongest warrior in Tianyin. At the same time, he was also the only master of martial arts in Haigang. He was called the God of martial arts in Haigang!


    More than ten years ago, Xing Jiwu went to practice in seclusion after fighting for Tianyin. Now, more than ten years later, his strength must be greatly improved!


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help cheering up and said, "if Xing Wushen comes out, he will fight against the sky. Dijin will be captured by hand!"

 Chapter 261

    In Hanyang group, since daotong appeared, the whole meeting has become panic. What everyone is afraid of is that they will face the problem of standing in line again. No one wants to be killed inexplicably like the previous leaders of Yang, Leng and song families.


    Below, there has been a quiet voice of discussion.


    Yun fan, seeing the people''s feelings, simply doesn''t speak, which is equivalent to terminating the meeting. After all, he already knows the most important part of the meeting.


    With Yun fan no longer speak, everyone''s voice gradually disappeared, after all, his indifferent eyes have been scanning the field.


    When everyone was quiet, Yun Fan said calmly, "Gu Yi."


    Gu Yi immediately stood up, "in!"


    For a moment, everyone got nervous, especially the people who just whispered.


    Yun fan calmly explained: "you go to find me a challenge arena tonight. There is only one requirement for the environment. The more people you can accommodate, the better."


    "Yes Gu Yi immediately understood and felt that Yunfan had the meaning of making a name.


    Yun fan continued: "the time is set at 3:00 p.m. when you find a place, you can send a message to everyone, especially those tentacles who are ready to move to Dijin. You can make their invitation cards for me all night, and send someone to deliver them tomorrow morning."


    As the saying goes: "yes!"


    Yun fan nodded, "OK, let''s finish the meeting."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yunfan left, Gu Yi was still thinking about whether to contact the printing house with housekeeper Zhang or boss Zhuang. As a result, several printing house owners immediately volunteered.


    Gu Yi didn''t refuse everyone''s kindness, so he invited housekeeper Zhang to have dinner with boss Zhuang.


    Gu Yi''s requirements are not too complicated. The style of the invitation should be high-end and high-grade. It should show the spirit of the cloud and the sky. It should have a powerful dragon, and it should have the momentum of arrogance over the sky. Whoever designs well will use it.


    As a result, the owners of the printing factories immediately called the staff, asked them to take their notebooks and design invitation cards in the hotel on the spot.


    Housekeeper Zhang began to implement the invitation, so he volunteered to Gu Yi and said, "master Gu, I know there is a place in Dijin that is very suitable to be a challenge arena. Do you need me to implement this?"


    Gu Yi immediately asked curiously, "where?"


    "Tianwu village." Housekeeper Zhang said with a smile: "in Dijin, tianwu village has always been a place where martial arts duels with monks. The challenge arena alone is 100 meters square. That challenge arena can accommodate thousands of audiences. It should be the most suitable place for yunzong Normal University to show its skills. The most important thing is that every duel there is almost full. You should know the same reason as the world cup


    "Yes, tianwu village." Gu Yi naturally knows the reason why the guests are full. "But you have to leave some seats. After all, the people here in Dijin and our guests can''t sit without seats."


    Housekeeper Zhang confidently said, "that''s natural. Since you give it to me, I will do it."


    As the saying goes: "OK, thank you."


    So housekeeper Zhang made a phone call and settled the challenge arena.


    In terms of invitation cards, Gu Yi followed the bosses to choose the designed invitation cards one by one and put forward one improvement plan after another.


    Finally, the final version was determined, and the letterpress invitation was adopted.


    A protruding green dragon wrapped around most of the layout, ejected a blood red flame, in which there was a burnt black bug.


    The title is also a raised gold word, high-end atmosphere on the grade, known as: a generation of master cloud battle days, hanging day Yin pulse.


    The content is the speech, time and place, but the name column is empty.


    Although many people present did not agree with Gu Yi''s aesthetics, they did not dare to say anything.


    After that, the boss of the selected printing factory happily took the staff back to work overtime.


    The rest of the printing house owners were not selected, but they also cheerfully toasted Gu Yi.


    Until late at night, Gu Yicai boldly returned to the Hilton Hotel and told Yunfan that everything had been done. Housekeeper Zhang would fill out the invitation and guarantee to send it out one by one tomorrow morning. Tianyin Yimai even sent out an electronic version of the invitation.


    Yunfan said "I know" and let him go back to rest.


    Tianyin pulse side, received the electronic version of the invitation, the recipient is a face confused, but he still informed.


    After hearing the news for a long time, she also went to the computer to see the invitation.


    After seeing the cover of the invitation, tianyinchang naturally saw the implication of the design. He was just saying that tianyinyimai was a worm, while yunzhantian was a dragon.


    For a moment, his kind-hearted old face became very gloomy. If this kind of invitation was sent out, it would be insulting him.


    The middle-aged man next to tianjingchang was also furious, "what the hell! Yun zhantian, this is definitely a blatant provocation to our Tianyin pulse! "


    "Cao Bei, go and tell Xing Jiwu that you don''t need to talk about the clouds and the sky tomorrow, just kill him!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, many forces or families around Dijin who are eyeing Dijin received the invitation from housekeeper Zhang.


    These days, they are all aware of the changes in Dijin, and even some people have put their tentacles into Dijin.


    Seeing this very arrogant invitation, many people are greatly surprised. Unexpectedly, Yun zhantian dares to challenge Tianyin openly. I feel that things have really become interesting.


    Many people know that unless Yun Zhan''s innocence is strong enough to fight against the Tianyin pulse, or there is no less power behind him than the Tianyin pulse, he will never die with this invitation!


    Because of this invitation, people from all walks of life put down what they were doing and rushed to tianwu village in Dijin.


    Even those who didn''t receive the invitation, many people arrived in tianwu village early in the morning to buy entrance tickets.


    Before noon, the tickets of the challenge arena were sold out, which was still based on the purchase restriction, but even so, it could not stop the terrible crowd tactics of the yellow cattle.


    Late comers want to watch the game, but they can only buy tickets from scalpers, and the price has soared from three to five times in the beginning to ten times.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, a large challenge arena built in the bamboo forest in tianwu village was almost crowded.


    In the middle, Yunfan stands on one side of the large-scale challenge arena with a square of one hundred meters, holding his hands and waiting calmly.


    We didn''t see Tianyin pulse on the stage. It was a bit confused.


    "What about the people with the same pulse of Tianyin?"


    "Do you want to fight any more?"


    "Isn''t it true that the person with a pulse of Tianyin is counselled?"


    For a moment, there was a lot of noise around.

 Chapter 262

    "Driver, it''s almost three o''clock. How long will the situation be blocked?"


    In the taxi, the middle-aged man on the co driver''s beard looked a little impatient when he saw that it was two fifty-four on the bus.


    The taxi driver said with a relaxed face: "don''t worry, there are many traffic lights on this road. It''s often blocked. After five or six traffic lights in front, it won''t be blocked."


    The middle-aged man with beard clenched the cloth stick in his hand and said with a bad complexion, "how long do you want to block it?"


    The taxi driver said with an indifferent face: "you should be able to get there in half an hour. Are you in a hurry?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. Even the cement arena is scraped out of two deep ditches by the disordered sword Qi. It''s as simple as cutting tofu. If the sword Qi hits people, the consequences can be imagined.


    Oh! Click! Hello


    Yunfan carried the ice sword and quickly destroyed the incoming sword Qi. The top of the ice sword was crispy. The speed of mending the gap was far behind the speed of the ice sword''s collapse. As a last resort, he changed his hand and used the sword to resist and retreat at the same time.


    When the last sword was blocked, the whole ice sword was almost full of cracks and gaps, and Yunfan had retreated to the edge of the challenge arena.


    "You''re a little interesting." Xing Jiwu stares at the ice sword in Yunfan''s hand with great interest. Even steel can be easily cut when he just wielded it. Ordinary weapons can''t compare with ice sword. The most important thing is that ice sword can repair itself. He has never heard of magic weapons that can repair themselves.


    Xing Jiwu raised a happy smile at the corner of his mouth and walked up with his sword. "I want your magic weapon. Don''t worry, I''m not asking for your advice. After killing you, it will be mine naturally! "

 Chapter 263

    In the face of Xing Jiwu''s provocation, Yun fan can''t help frowning slightly. The strength of his opponent''s sword is far beyond his imagination.


    In the past, Yunfan was regarded as a martial arts master again and again, but in fact, he had no idea how strong the master was. Now I feel that the power of the master should be similar to that of the gas refining period. After his accomplishments have been halved, his strength is really inferior to that of the other side.


    What''s more troubling to Yunfan is that he doesn''t have much aura in his body. After he came to Dijin, his consumption of aura can''t make ends meet. Now he''s really at a loss in the battle with Xing Jiwu.


    The confrontation between Yun fan and Xing Jiwu just now just happened between lightning and flint.


    In the eyes of the people on the entrance, Yunfan just stepped forward, and then he was quickly repulsed. His weapons also cracked, and the ground was pulled out of two terrible ditches by Xing Jiwu''s sword. It was really shocking.


    Anyone can see the horror degree of the sword Qi.


    Many people now have a direct impression of the martial arts master. It''s really terrible.


    If a two-story sword passes through the crowd, they really don''t know how many people will be killed?


    Many people on the court can see that Yunfan is at a disadvantage now.


    Leng Qianqian can''t help but breathes out a voice and suddenly looks at Gu Yi, "Lord Gu, it seems that the cloud war sky can''t beat the martial god of the harbor."


    "Don''t worry." Although Gu Yi was worried, when he thought of the thousand meter dragon he saw in xiaolingjie, he had more confidence in Yunfan. "He should win."


    Leng Qianqian smell speech a little bit calm down heart, look back, cast eyes on Yunfan, heart or hope he can win.


    On one side, a man in his thirties couldn''t help laughing after listening to the conversation between Gu Yi and Leng Qianqian. "It''s wishful thinking. Yun zhantian is so young. Even if he is really a master of martial arts, he will definitely die against the old martial arts God of Haigang."


    Gu Yi glanced at the man coldly and didn''t reply. In fact, he didn''t have much confidence.


    On the challenge arena, Xing Jiwu, who is walking slowly to Yunfan, suddenly increases his speed and waves several seven or eight meter long sword Qi in his hand, without any mercy.


    Yunfan suddenly jumped up, and the next moment the ice sword flew to his feet and soared to the sky!


    Several swords flew over the audience''s heads, causing a lot of screams. Behind them, rows of bamboos were cut to pieces, collapsed and raised a lot of dust.


    People turned to see, all exclaimed, at least tens of meters of bamboo has been cut off!


    The sword spirit of Wushen is really horrible!


    Among these voices, some people are crying out for the scene of Yunfan''s soaring into the sky, and many people are just beginning to admit the identity of master Yunfan because of this scene.


    "Walk with the sword, and fly with the sword! This is the ability of a great master of Taoism! "


    "This is really a battle between the two great masters. My trip is worth it!"


    "It''s said that Yun zhantian is not a master of martial arts? How did you suddenly become a master of Taoism? "


    ¡­¡­


    Xing Jiwu in the challenge arena was also surprised to see that Yunfan could fly with his sword. This was the ability of a great master. He did not expect that Yunfan could really have the strength of a great master.


    However, it also makes his fighting spirit even higher!


    After more than ten years of seclusion, if you can be a successful master, he will be famous!


    The next moment, Xing Jiwu suddenly waved several more than ten meters of terrible sword Qi towards Yunfan in the air!


    The length of these sword Qi is almost twice as long as his previous attack, and even faster!


    In senior high school, Yunfan hurried to avoid the sword Qi, but one of the sword Qi actually passed by the back of his head and cut off a small piece of his hair.


    At this time, Yun fan''s heart is also surprised. If you use ice sword to carry this degree of sword Qi, ice Ling will be destroyed!


    Xing Jiwu''s strength seems to be approaching the peak of gas refining period!


    After finally avoiding these terrible sword Qi, Yunfan breathed a sigh of relief, and his palm was full of aura. He immediately took out four spirit world stones from his arms and quickly threw them to the four corners of the challenge arena.


    At this time, Xing Jiwu had already jumped up into the air. With a push of bamboo on his feet, he shot at Yunfan as fast as a cannon ball. The sword in his hand was even more terrifying. It locked Yunfan''s moving range up, down, left and right!


    When he saw the whereabouts of the four spirit stones, Xing Jiwu didn''t know what they were, but he instinctively attacked them with four swords!


    He doesn''t think it''s a joke.


    Since his rebirth, Yunfan felt the taste of facing a strong enemy for the first time, right now.


    Xing Jiwu''s ability really does not insult the master. From the beginning of their confrontation to now, this guy''s moves are all killing moves, and he doesn''t give the enemy any chance to get close to him. His invincible sword spirit almost makes him invincible.


    Yun fan can''t get close to him and release the fire of little Shura. Even he doesn''t have a chance to use the spirit world stone to lay the little spirit world. He can foresee that the four spirit world stones will only be divided into two by the sword Qi.


    In the face of so much sword Qi, in order to save some aura, Yunfan has no choice but to speed up the sword.


    The terrible sword Qi that blocked the escape path above him finally hit his left leg. Because the spirit body was strong enough, the sword Qi dissipated when it cut his leg bone, but this blow finally hurt him.


    It''s the first time he''s been injured since he was born again.


    The blood splashed from Yunfan''s left leg and fell in the air. His brow didn''t wrinkle, and his sword still rose rapidly.


    In the mid air, Xing Jiwu, who is rushing to Yunfan at top speed, still chooses to take off. He suddenly pushes his right leg into the air, and then kicks out a shock!


    The next moment, Xing Jiwu''s direction changed because of this momentum. He was still chasing Yunfan in the sky. However, just when he was going to wave his sword, several small Shura fire were waved by Yunfan and attacked him quickly.


    Xing Jiwu stepped on his legs again and again, and the momentum at his feet kept shaking, so that he could quickly change his position in the air, easily avoid the blood red flames, and still chase Yunfan with great speed.


    Below, almost everyone in the audience looked up at the two figures in the high school, and the voice of surprise rang out one after another.


    The battle between masters is really incredible!


    Many of the martial arts and friars who were present saw this scene, and they had a little understanding of their own way. The boundary of the master was not limited to the ground!


    Both Yunfan flying in the air and Xing Jiwu flying in the sky have their own ways to get rid of their shackles. The brilliance of this battle seems to be beyond their expectation.


    Coincidentally, many of the people who despised Yunfan before have changed or even recognized his ability.


    However, there are still a lot of people who are not optimistic about Yunfan. After all, Xing Jiwu uses his own strength to fight against the sky, while Yunfan seems to be using the power of magic weapon to fight with his sword, and he is still playing the role of being beaten into a scurry.


    In the middle of the high altitude, Xing Jiwu once again waved a huge sword Qi of more than ten meters. This time, he didn''t stop waving, and the speed was extremely fast.


    In just one or two seconds, dozens of frightening sword Qi attacked Yunfan quickly. This time, the sword Qi still blocked Yunfan''s escape, and the scope was wider, and the sword Qi was more intensive!


    Xing Jiwu''s mouth raised a cruel smile, this time, he concluded that Yunfan will die!

 Chapter 264

    Yunfan, flying up in mid air, clearly felt the crisis from below, and this crisis was fatal to him.


    The next moment, the ice sword immediately turns into an ice wall, completely covering his figure. At the same time, the ice wall is thickening at a very fast speed.


    Ha!


    With a crisp sound, a huge crack appeared when the ice wall just resisted the first sword Qi.


    Yunfan turned his head in the air, attached aura to his palm, took out four spirit world stones from his arms again, and suddenly threw them out.


    Each of the four spirit stones flew into the four corners of the ice wall.


    At this time, facing a sword attack, the ice wall has become fragmented and on the verge of collapse.


    Yun fan kicks his legs, kicks a fierce energy under his feet, and pushes him to the ice wall directly.


    The next moment, his palms flashed white, supporting the ice wall, almost using the largest output to repair it on the verge of collapse. At the same time, he unfolded the divine consciousness.


    Xing Jiwu''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that Yunfan''s ice sword could become such a strong ice wall, but he could see that the ice wall seemed to be almost unbearable.


    Although it''s a little distressed that it might be broken, Xing Jiwu''s men are not merciful at all.


    "The mantis pawns the cart! It''s too much for you


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, he immediately stepped out of the shock and sped to the ice wall. At the same time, the sword in his hand was also waving repeatedly. The overwhelming huge sword like a free man launched a fierce attack against the ice wall.


    "Fight


    Yunfan immediately starts the array of Lingjie stones. Just as Xing Jiwu''s sword is cutting towards the ice wall which is flying towards him, the four Lingjie stones fly out together!


    "What


    Xing Jiwu felt a huge energy enveloping himself. Inexplicably, he appeared in a dark space, surrounded by nothing.


    The sword in his hand, the ice wall in front of him, and even the sword Qi he wielded, all disappeared!


    Xing Jiwu looked around, but there was no one around!


    "Different space?"


    Xing Jiwu was a little confused and didn''t know that his soul had entered the Xiaoling world.


    All of a sudden, the sun appeared in the sky, and white clouds emerged one after another. At his feet, there was an endless meadow, and the breeze was gentle.


    A solemn and sacred voice rang out between heaven and earth.


    "Xing Jiwu, this is a world dominated by me. If you are willing to submit to me, I will spare your life!"


    Xing Jiwu looked around for no reason, and did not answer, but suddenly raised his foot!


    The grass on the ground cracked, and the strength of his feet rebounded back was so real.


    As soon as Xing Jiwu''s eyes brightened, he suddenly stamped his feet again!


    The crack in the grass is bigger!


    "I can''t keep you."


    The solemn and sacred voice disappeared, replaced by the voice of Yunfan.


    The next moment, a dragon song rang out, and the earth under Xing Jiwu''s feet suddenly vibrated and cracked.


    Xing Jiwu was startled and immediately used the aura. He was planning to run away, but he soon found something wrong. No matter how he used it, the aura in his body was not moved. Although he could feel the existence of the aura, he just couldn''t use it!


    As a last resort, he started running, but it was too late.


    The huge green dragon''s head broke through the ground and directly swallowed Xing Jiwu into the entrance.


    "Let go of me!"


    "Cloud and sky! Come out and fight me! "


    Xing Jiwu roared, but his voice soon disappeared.


    The head of the green dragon disappears, and Yun fan''s figure appears in the little spirit world. His eyes fall on the place where Xing Jiwu stepped on his feet just now. He can''t help but be a little afraid. He finds that the little spirit world is not as strong as he imagined. It turns out that a strong enough soul can destroy it.


    This kind of damage is very different from the special effects he specially made. It''s totally substantive damage.


    It''s just that after the destruction of the little spirit world, whether the soul will be involved in nothingness or return to the body, Yunfan doesn''t know. He doesn''t want to take such a risk.


    He can feel that it seems to be the limit to trap the master''s soul with the little spirit world. If the trapped soul has the power of the master in the future, I''m afraid something will happen.


    However, he doesn''t need to worry about these. Xing Jiwu''s soul has been engulfed by his dragon soul, and he can''t turn up any more waves.


    In the real world, the sword in Xing Jiwu''s hand has deeply broken the thick ice wall, half broken, and then stuck.


    Yun fan stepped on the ice wall and crushed Xing Jiwu, who had lost his soul, into the arena.


    The whole earth was shocked, and the hundred meter square challenge arena burst apart!


    People around are silly. It''s clear that Xing Jiwu is about to break the ice wall. How can he be smashed down suddenly?


    "Did Yun zhantian win?"


    Under the field, Leng Qianqian looks at Gu Yi excitedly and asks questions.


    "Won! It must have won! " Gu Yi''s face was excited. Just now, he heard the word "Chen Qi". He had seen the power of the green dragon and the magic array! He knew very well that when he was practicing, he might be in the magic array, even if he was dead!


    Gu Yi is very firm that as long as the cloud where the array, there is no reason to lose!


    On one side, the middle-aged man in his thirties sneered, "are you dreaming? If the martial god of the harbor died like this, he would not be a martial god. This is absolutely impossible! Don''t you see Yun zhantian being beaten by him? "


    Leng Qianqian and Gu Yi are angry at the middle-aged man.


    On the challenge arena, the ice wall turned into a broken silver wire, floating in the air, suddenly stretching, rolling up the four spirit stones on the ground.


    People on the field did not see Xing Jiwu''s figure, because this guy was buried in the arena, bloody.


    Yunfan''s aura is rising in his hand. He is about to put away the spirit world stone, but suddenly he sees a crack in one of the spirit world stones. He frowns slightly. It seems that Xing Jiwu''s feet really stepped on it.


    Shaking his head, he took the four spirit stones back to his arms.


    Looking at the broken ice silk, Yun fan is really distressed. It was almost cut off by Xing Jiwu. Fortunately, that guy''s soul is strong enough to repair the damage of ice silk.


    The next moment, Bing Ling directly rolled up Xing Jiwu''s flesh and blood, tied him in the air, and presented him to everyone.


    After seeing Xing Jiwu''s blood dripping body, all the people in the field gave out a cry of surprise.


    "No!"


    "How is that possible!"


    "My God!"


    No one thought that the martial god of Tangtang harbor had been closed for more than ten years. Once he left, he would be so unlucky that he would be smashed to the point of blood and flesh!


    This is not an ordinary warrior, but a master of martial arts who can compete with Dongfang long, commander in chief of dragon sting!


    Even if we look at the whole state of Qin, the master of martial arts has only one hand to count?!


    Yunfan shakes his hand and waves a small Shura fire, lighting Xing Jiwu''s body. The next moment, his whole body is immediately covered by the blood red flame.


    Bing Ling suddenly throws the flaming Xing Jiwu in the air, and finally flies back to Yun fan''s wrist. It''s still the small silver silk bracelet. Different from the past, there''s a half split on the bracelet, which is a little lacking of aesthetic feeling.


    In mid air, Xing Jiwu''s body turned to fly ash in only a second or two. The gust of wind blew and then dissipated.


    Yunfan glanced at the audience below indifferently and said coldly: "who dares to offend our Dijin in the future, just like this person, there is no amnesty for killing!"

 Chapter 265

    Yunfan''s voice clearly fell into everyone''s ears through the divine consciousness.


    Many people could not believe staring at the majestic figure on the challenge arena. They never dreamed that tangtanghai Wushen would lose so thoroughly that even his body was cremated on the spot.


    Those tentacles who are ready to move towards Dijin, when they see the war, can''t help but be shocked. They didn''t expect that cloud war sky would be so powerful!


    No one would believe that a young master is capable of cutting an old master who has been famous for a long time!


    Some people even realize that with the brilliant edge of the young master, it seems that a bloodbath will be set off again after ten years of peace.


    "Won! He won! "


    Leng Qianqian is very excited to shout, very excited.


    Gu Yichang let out a breath and put down the big stone in his heart.


    After this war, Dijin was stable, and the rest of the problem was just the reaction of Tianyin.


    "See! He won Leng Qianqian looks at the middle-aged man in his thirties. He just said that Yun zhantian had been beaten into a scurry, but now he is completely confused and speechless.


    In the challenge arena, Yunfan''s eyes are fixed on the sharp sword on the ground. This sword can even cut ice silk, and it can also bear Xing Jiwu''s terrible sword spirit. It''s absolutely a peerless sword.


    Bingling stretched out and rolled up the simple sword and scabbard. Yunfan accepted it without any politeness.


    At this point, the fight for Dijin was settled.


    Yun fan, surrounded by many rich businessmen from Tianjin, left with Gu Yi.


    Although his foot was injured, he had already been controlled by the little rejuvenation skill. Although he also wanted to use the big rejuvenation skill to treat it, there was not enough spirit in his body. He had to go back to practice and then treat the wound.


    The result of tianwu village battle, only a few minutes later, spread to Tianyin pulse.


    Tianyinchang is sitting on the stone chair in the backyard of Taoist temple, drinking tea leisurely.


    Wearing formal clothes, Cao Bei rushed into the backyard and came to tianyinchang, "master!"


    "Well?" The day vagina long also saw that Cao Bei was a little anxious, but he was light and misty to pinch a finger to calculate, said with a smile: "is cloud war day escaped?"


    "Is not..." Cao North wants to say again stop, after all or the facial expression iron green say: "Xing Wu God, died in cloud war day hand."


    The day vagina grows a Leng, startle a way: "how possible?"


    "I have been confirmed by many parties that Xing Wushen, like master Zhou, was finally burned to death by the blood red flame." Cao Beiyue said that he was more and more sad. "What''s hateful is that according to the rule that tianwu village can''t shoot, we can''t know how Xing Wushen lost that battle. We have to ask someone to ask. And... Even the three gang sword was taken away by Yun zhantian. "


    With a crisp sound, tianjingchang angrily crushed the teacup in his hand, and his palm was not hurt at all.


    "Check! Be sure to find out! What is the origin of this cloud war sky! "


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    In just three days, the story of Yun zhantian cutting the God of martial arts in tianwu village was spread in the river and lake.


    This is absolutely incredible news for many people in the Jianghu. It''s as weird as a baby stabbing an adult.


    Many people from all walks of life rushed to Dijin to see the legendary young master. However, even Gu Yi, the leader of the black jade hall, could not see him.


    It''s worth mentioning that Gu Yi solemnly received Cao Xiujie, the leader of the thunder sect. It was just like the message that Yun zhantian made friends with the thunder sect. For a moment, the thunder sect was also famous in the Jianghu.


    Basically, Gu Yi can only be seen by people who rank high in the world. When asked about the deeds of Yun zhantian, Gu Yi did not mention anything except the battle of tianwu village.


    Today''s Dijin is oppressed by the name of a young master. It''s as if it''s solid as gold. Gu Yi has officially taken over Dijin and completely replaced Mr. Xiang. Only then can he find that the income of a big man is so considerable. Compared with this income, his business in heiyutang is just a drop in the bucket.


    Almost every well-off businessman who has been sheltered has to give a confession every month, and when many well-off businessmen extend their tentacles to the outside world, it is up to them to negotiate with the outside world.


    Gu Yi also felt a lot of pressure, but fortunately, the young master''s name was very loud. In the negotiation with the outside world, he didn''t disappoint the rich businessmen in Dijin, but the more so, the more the rich businessmen applied for negotiation, and he was almost busy.


    Yunfan, with a big harvest, drove a newly bought pickup truck back to Jiangzhou.


    About coming back, Yunfan also told Fang Ling that the little girl went straight to DALONGSHAN as soon as she finished school.


    During this time, she gave Susu the key to Yunfan villa. Susu practiced piano every day, and the white dragon bone was refined by them.


    At about 7 p.m., Yunfan drove a pickup truck back to the top of Dalong mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, the lights are bright.


    Around the villa, there is the sound of piano, while Fang Ling is holding his cheek on the balcony on the second floor.


    Seeing a truck coming, Fang Lingshui''s eyes lit up and jumped down the second floor.


    Yunfan on the truck was dumbfounded when she saw this scene. She could see that her accomplishments had improved. Although the second floor was not high, most people would break their bones if they jumped down.


    The truck stopped in the parking lot. Fang Ling went straight forward and saw Yun fan in the window. She was very excited.


    The door opened, Yunfan got out of the car, and the little girl came forward and hugged him tightly. Xiangyu was full of love.


    "Asshole! Didn''t you say you''d be back in a day or two? "


    Yun fan smiles and pattes her on the back to comfort her, "isn''t this an accident?"


    Fang Ling was surprised, "what''s the accident? Why didn''t you tell me on the phone? "


    Yunfan: "unexpected harvest."


    "I hate it! Deceive my feelings Fang Ling''s powder fist immediately greets Yun fan on his back.


    Yun fan was dumbfounded and said, "come on, don''t fight, I..."


    The voice stopped in summer. Fang Ling blushed and sealed his words with a small cherry mouth. It seemed that he was pouring out the bitterness of Acacia and feeling his existence desperately.


    To this, Yunfan can only respond enthusiastically.


    The piano didn''t stop. It was still ringing. It was the song "wedding in a dream".


    The next morning, Yunfan took out the jade needed by the gathering spirit array and put them in a sack.


    He came to the south of the top of the mountain and looked directly at the Dalong mountain range in front of him. At that time, he wanted to build the whole mountain range into his own residence. Now he has the spirit world stone and the spirit magic stone, which just fulfilled his wish.


    Bingling was sacrificed and turned into a huge sword with half split, floating in front of Yunfan. He carried a sack, stepped on the ice sword and flew high over the Dalong mountains.

 Chapter 266

    Thousands of kilometers above the Dalong mountains, Yunfan steps on the ice sword and overlooks the mountains stretching for tens of kilometers below. After determining the position of the eyes, he suddenly throws out a group of aura and plunges it into the sack. Dozens of spirit stones are immediately shaken out of the sack.


    "Magic array! Get up


    The aura in Yunfan''s body surges wildly. As soon as his words fall, dozens of magic stones immediately fly out to all directions of the Dalong mountain range and the top of the Dalong mountain. Like a cannon ball, they sink into the ground and form each array of eyes.


    In the distance, some people found something in the sky and a person, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Some people rubbed their eyes, confirmed again, only to find that they seem to be wrong.


    But they don''t know that today''s Dalong mountain range is shrouded in a huge magic array. Outside the magic array, it''s hard to know its true face.


    Even if someone enters the top of Dalong mountain or the mountain range, they will encounter ghosts and get lost, and finally they will only return to the origin.


    Even if the car drives up to the top of Dalong mountain, it will drive down the mountain for no reason because of the illusion produced by the magic array. Unless they can master the way to enter the entrance, or if Yunfan opens the entrance, only outsiders can get in.


    Even if the satellite in the sky is shooting, it can only capture mirage. Otherwise, the nonexistent Resort and car repair shop in Bianjing will not be recorded in the navigation.


    With a wave of his hand, Yun fan on the ice sword said, "Xiao Ling Jie, rise!"


    Dozens of Lingjie stones wrapped in Lingqi immediately flew out, and quickly fell into the Dalong mountain and the various positions on the top of Dalong mountain, forming an array of eyes.


    With xiaolingjie, Yunfan can easily disperse all kinds of ghosts in the mansion, and even fight against invaders. Gods and ghosts will not invade!


    "Gather spirit to form a great formation, rise to form a formation!"


    The four main jades flew up into the sky and fell down at a high speed.


    One of them fell on the top of Dalong mountain and was deeply buried in the ground. The other three main jades fall on the top, middle and bottom of the Dalong mountains one by one.


    Thirty Fuyu also flew from the sack and revolved around Yunfan.


    Yunfan raised his sword finger and began to draw a spirit gathering array on each auxiliary jade.


    These 30 auxiliary jades will absorb and release aura in the spirit gathering array.


    Yun fan''s speed is extremely fast. He can draw a spirit gathering array in almost two seconds. In a minute, he has finished drawing 30 spirit gathering arrays.


    Thirty auxiliary jades immediately flew down, deeply submerged into the eyes of the gathering spirit array.


    One hundred and fifty chain jade flying from the sack, like a sharp arrow, fell rapidly, deeply buried in the mountains, forming a channel connecting the main jade and the auxiliary jade. In addition, they are also connected with spirit world stone and spirit magic stone. Although this kind of stone from hell can automatically absorb aura to maintain the array, Yunfan is also giving them a preventive injection.


    With Yun fan''s four groups of aura not entering the main jade''s eyes, the gathering spirit array started immediately.


    In the world of aura, the whole spirit gathering array is like a huge powerful suction fan, and the aura around it immediately sweeps towards the Dalong mountains.


    Yun fan frowned slightly, the suction was too strong.


    He had to call out four aura lines and didn''t enter the main jade. He adjusted its speed slightly to make the spirit gathering formation less noticeable.


    After that, Yunfan started walking in the middle of the Dalong mountains, modifying the details of the mirage one by one to ensure that every entrance to the mirage was safe, and there was no need to solve it.


    After a busy meal, it was almost dark.


    After all, the vein of Dalong mountain is tens of kilometers long, and there are hundreds of places that can be used as the entrance,


    Yun fan went back to the top of Dalong mountain exhausted. This battle was almost the most tiring since his rebirth. It was more tiring than a fight with Xing Jiwu, and his aura was at the bottom.


    But it''s not over.


    Yunfan comes to the back of the van, opens the door of the van, and the ice silk immediately stretches to roll out the roots of the pear tree.


    In fact, the root of Huanghua pear can be saved.


    Yunfan bought it at that time because he knew that it had another name in Xiuxian continent, Huang Lingshu.


    After planting Huangling tree, it can produce a lot of aura.


    After the battle with tianwu village, Yunfan also went to look for other Huanghua pear trees, but they are always different from the root of this millennium Huanghua pear tree, which is not Huangling tree at all.


    Yunfan feels that this may be a Huanghua pear tree that has been mutated due to environmental reasons, or the Huangling tree was bred only in the environment hundreds of years ago.


    After all, at the end of the Dharma era, the spirit tree that can produce a lot of aura is rare.


    Before long, Yunfan buried the root of Huangling tree in Zhuyu''s eyes. With the aura of Zhuyu moistening it, he didn''t worry about whether it would survive. It just took time.


    After Huang Lingshu came to life, he could take down its branches and plant it all over the Dalong mountains.


    At that time, how strong the aura will be around, Yunfan is looking forward to it.


    Ice Ling from the pool to roll a lot of water to Huang Lingshu drenched, Yunfan put away ice Ling, tired back to the house.


    Originally, he wanted to use Xing Jiwu''s soul to repair Bingling, but now it seems that he has to add some aura in his body.


    However, the spirit gathering array has just started, and the strength of the surrounding aura has only increased by less than 1%. Obviously, it is not suitable to be a training ground.


    The aura of this mansion still needs to grow.


    Fortunately, Seye bar has the last bit of Lingsha left to cultivate. Otherwise, he will be back before liberation.


    After thinking about it, Yun fan still drags his tired body back to the room, finds a pen and paper, and draws a bear doll. The doll''s appearance is cute, but it has the same fingers as human beings, which is a bit strange.


    Then, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Shanwei''s phone, which was soon connected.


    Zhang Shanwei''s voice came from the phone, "master Yunxian, what can I do for you?"


    Yun fan: "I want to make 108 dolls. Please contact the manufacturer or give me a call."


    "Doll?" Zhang Shanwei hesitated for a moment. "In terms of dolls, you should know the channel from the secretary. I''ll explain to her, what kind of dolls do you need to make? What are the requirements? "


    "Well, I''ll tell her myself."


    Yunfan directly hung up the phone, then dialed Xiang Qing''s phone, the phone was soon connected.


    "Mr. Yun, the title deed will be given to your house tomorrow. I went to your house a few days ago and I couldn''t get through the phone, so this matter was delayed for a while."


    "OK, there''s another thing. Please contact the manufacturer of dolls for me. I want to make 108 dolls."


    "What kind of doll?"


    "Bear doll, but I still have some details to ask for. Come tomorrow, I''ll give you the sketch, and you can help me make it."


    "Yes, I''ll see you tomorrow."

 Chapter 267

    At night, Yunfan comes to the color night bar.


    Nowadays, the aura in the color night bar is very little.


    Yunfan calculated that the remaining sand was not enough for him to practice tonight. For a moment, he was sad.


    During the period when he left, there were several new waiters in Seye bar. Some of the new waiters were more social. They directly treated Yunfan as a new comer and told him what to do, but Yunfan didn''t pay any attention to them.


    The kind-hearted old waiters went up to ask the new waiters not to offend Yunfan, but they didn''t agree.


    Late at night, Yunfan, who was cleaning the cup at the bar, finally finished refining the last cup with Lingsha. For a moment, he was also a little melancholy. It was time to separate from the color night bar.


    But his melancholy is not the difference, but it is difficult to find the spirit sand to practice.


    After thinking about it, he went to talk to the lobby manager Yanjie about resigning.


    Yan elder sister two words don''t say, immediately agree, also took out a bank card to give cloud fan.


    "This is your salary. The password is six sixes. When I paid the salary last time, the landlady told me to hand it over to you, saying that it was Luo Ge''s meaning. Fortunately you came, otherwise I would return it to the landlady soon."


    "Ang, thank you." Yunfan took the bank card, although he knew that there should not be much money in it, but his heart was still warm. After all, this was his first salary since his rebirth. Although he worked irregular hours, at least he did work.


    Yan elder sister tiny smile, "I can''t dare."


    Yunfan waved goodbye to Yanjie, changed her work clothes, and strode out of the gate of the color night bar.


    Looking up at the bright moon in the sky, Yunfan''s heart was a little emotional. At the end of the Dharma era, it was really difficult to cultivate in the sky.


    It will take several days for the spirit gathering array to absorb enough aura, and the absorption speed is far less than his cultivation speed. Before Huang Lingshu grows up, he still has to go to the cultivation treasure land. If he can''t, he can go to the old tree position recorded before and refine the aura of those places first.


    Yun fan is thinking, the side suddenly rang out a clear voice.


    "Yunfan! It''s really you


    He turned his head and was a little surprised that it was Feng Suxin who called him.


    Since the last farewell in Hujiang, Feng Suxin has almost no contact with him, but he doesn''t know whether she has come to the night bar. After all, his previous working hours are not fixed.


    Feng Suxin said with a surprise: "I couldn''t get through to you a few days ago. I thought you changed your number."


    "I didn''t change it. I just turned it off." Yun fan looks at her calmly.


    Feng Suxin said happily, "let''s have a few drinks together."


    "Yes." For the invitation of old drinkers, Yun fan did not refuse.


    "Who is he?"


    "I don''t know."


    Several young men and women came to Feng Suxin and looked at Yun fan curiously.


    "His name is Yunfan, my friend."


    After introducing Yunfan with a smile, Feng Suxin introduced his friends to him, "they are my classmates."


    Yunfan looked at these people. Most of them were wearing very fashionable clothes. One man even wore a Patek Philippe watch. It was obvious that he was a group of rich children.


    Yun fan nodded to them, "hello."


    "Hello."


    "Hello."


    These people are also very polite to Yunfan. After all, he looks a little younger than them. Some girls are very curious. How did Feng Suxin get to know him? When they walked into the bar, they were asking.


    Feng Suxin remembers that the last time she told Hujiang that Yunfan was a waiter, she seemed to get him into trouble. Instead of telling him the identity of the waiter, she let them guess for themselves with a smile.


    Soon, they came to the card seat, ordered the wine and started drinking.


    This time, we had a good time.


    Through the chat, Yunfan knows that they are all students of diamond high school, and they are all junior high school students.


    They talked to Yun fan about how he met Feng Suxin and whether he studied in diamond private high school.


    But Yunfan didn''t answer them. After all, he didn''t have time to meet any new friends now. He was full of thoughts about the design and cultivation of the mansion, the cultivation of Huangling tree, and things related to dolls.


    However, the boy wearing Patek Philippe watch is particularly interested in the relationship between Yun fan and Feng Suxin.


    The boy sat next to Yunfan, put his arm on his shoulder and said with a smile, "Yunfan, are you in a sister brother relationship with Feng Suxin?"


    Yun fan smiles, "that''s impossible."


    Feng Suxin''s face was embarrassed. "Huo junchu, don''t ask. He and I are just friends."


    Huo junchu turned to look at Feng Suxin and said with a smile, "you two don''t tell us how you know each other. It''s hard for us to think about it or not."


    Feng Suxin said helplessly, "I met him at the sex night bar."


    "I met you here?" Huo junchu was a little surprised, "so he is not a student of diamond high school?"


    Are asked to this step, Yunfan also had no choice but to say: "no, I study in other schools."


    Huo junchu good strange way: "what school?"


    Yunfan also saw that Huo junchu seemed to be a little interested in Feng Suxin, otherwise this guy would not be so inquisitive, but he calmly replied: "don''t ask too much, shake the dice, if you can get me drunk, I''ll tell you everything."


    "Good!"


    Huo junchu immediately shook the dice with Yun fan, more than a dozen of them came down. This guy drank more than a dozen cups, but none of them won.


    For the strength of Yun fan, Feng Suxin''s partners are surprised, have threatened to give Huo junchu revenge.


    As a result, they picked with Yun fan individually, but they didn''t win.


    In this regard, Feng Suxin couldn''t laugh. At that time, she was just like them at the sex night bar. She didn''t win a game against Yun fan, so she remembered him as a waiter.


    "God of gamblers!"


    "It''s a big trough!"


    "I can''t shake you. I''m convinced!"


    Feng Suxin''s friends are all convinced by Yun fan, and finally only Huo junchu refuses.


    "In this way, let''s PK pure foreign wine, I a cup, you a cup, see who drink more, dare?" Huo junchu looks at Yunfan with an unconvinced face. He still doesn''t believe that he can''t be cured. After all, in the matter of drinking, age also has some advantages.


    "Yes." Yun fan gladly responded.


    So, soon Huo junchu was drunk, and Yunfan is still safe.


    Huo junchu is really convinced this time. He thought Yunfan was young and should not drink him. He didn''t expect that this boy had the momentum of never getting drunk.


    He blushed and put his arms around Yun fan. "I didn''t expect you to drink so much. I''m convinced. I''ll make friends with you. Next time, I''ll take you to a fun place and go to PK with Bacchus. I don''t believe you can drink Bacchus!"


    "What Dionysus?" Yun fan is a little surprised. Is he a monk?

 Chapter 268

    As soon as Yun Fan said that, he immediately denied this idea in his heart. If he was a monk or a warrior, he would like to compare his drinking capacity with him and get the master''s degree. However, another idea appeared in his heart, demon Xiu?


    People who can match the title of Dionysus should not be simple.


    "When the time comes, I''ll take you, and you''ll know, haha, haha..." Huo junchu giggles, and then directly paralyzes on Yunfan''s shoulder.


    Yunfan had no choice but to take his hand off his shoulder and help him sit down.


    Feng Suxin and they were very happy to see Huo junchu fall down.


    "Stop laughing." Yun fan asked them curiously: "do you know the Dionysus he said?"


    Feng Suxin and others looked at each other and shook their heads.


    He couldn''t find out why, so Yun fan had to give up.


    The next day, Yunfan practiced at home for a long time, but he couldn''t wait for Xiang Qing, so he had no choice but to call her.


    As usual, Yunfan would not be in such a hurry, but today, in addition to telling Xiang Qing to play with bear dolls, he also has a very important thing to negotiate with her, which is related to his development plan.


    However, after he called, Xiang Qing''s mobile phone was turned off.


    Yun fan frowned slightly. Can he remember Xiang Qing''s strange and evil breath? Is there something wrong with her?


    Shaking his head, Yunfan denied the idea. According to the tone of her voice on the phone yesterday, she was full of Zhongqi, not like the omen of an accident.


    Is it a meeting or something?


    But it''s noon. It''s time to get off work.


    After thinking about it, he called Zhang Shanwei.


    "Zhang Shanwei, Xiang Qing told me yesterday that she would come to get the drawings of the doll today. Why hasn''t she come yet? What are you up to? "


    Zhang Shanwei''s voice on the phone was a little confused. "She told me about it yesterday. She said that she would come to you with the house deed and the land deed early this morning. It''s noon now. Hasn''t she passed you yet? "


    "No Yunfan also felt a little puzzled.


    Zhang Shanwei doubted: "it''s strange that Xiang secretary should not be like this. Maybe she is not feeling well. She seems to be not feeling well these days. Just a moment. I''ll call and ask her


    "I called. It''s off." Yun fan''s face became dignified, "you say she''s not feeling well these days?"


    Zhang Shanwei: "well, she has asked for leave several times."


    Yun fan had a bit of foreboding in his heart, "do you know her address? Give me her address. "


    "I really don''t know. She wants to move once, but someone in the company should know. Just a moment. I''ll ask for your address and send it to you later."


    "All right."


    In the office of the chairman of Gaoxin group, after Zhang Shanwei hung up with Yunfan, he immediately asked another secretary to ask Xiang Qing for her address. He was very happy.


    Zhang Shanwei didn''t expect that Yunfan would care about Xiangqing so much. At this time, he really wanted Xiangqing to be ill at home. Yunfan went to her home and took good care of her. Then they were alone in the house, and maybe there would be a dry fire.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shanwei burst into laughter.


    Before long, Yunfan received a text message from Zhang Shanwei: 502, building B, Yujiang Haoyuan.


    Yujianghaoyuan is a high-grade residential area built on the edge of the Yangtze River.


    When Yunfan sees this address, he knows where it is and starts immediately.


    Bugatti Longwei sports car galloped all the way and arrived at Yujiang Haoyuan in more than 20 minutes.


    After parking the car, Yunfan immediately came to building B, Shenzhi unfolded, and took the elevator upstairs.


    He can feel a person on the fifth floor. Judging from the air vibration caused by her walking, this person also has long hair, which seems to be Xiang Qing.


    After the elevator came to the fifth floor, Yunfan immediately went in the direction of the man. However, when he saw the number of the door, he was stunned, not 502, but 501.


    He turned his head and saw that the opposite was 502, but his divine sense didn''t detect anyone inside.


    After thinking about it, Yunfan still rang the doorbell of 501.


    "Who are you?"


    A middle-aged woman''s voice sounded from the horn on the doorbell device. It was not Xiang Qing at all.


    "Wrong door, sorry."


    Yun fan frowned slightly, but took out his cell phone and was about to make a phone call.


    However, at this time, his mobile phone rang, it was Zhang Shanwei, he immediately picked up.


    Zhang Shanwei''s urgent voice rang out, "Xiang secretary is in the people''s hospital! Just now, the people in the hospital asked the police to check the license plate and called. She had an accident! "


    Yun fan''s eyes shrink and he can''t help worrying. If someone else has a car accident, he won''t care.


    If Xiangqing had an accident more than ten days ago, he would not care.


    But when he was in Dijin, he had the idea to include her in the development plan. When she had a car accident, it was hard for him to worry about it. After all, talent is rare.


    It''s not that Yunfan has never been in Xiang Qing''s car. The little girl drives very steadily. She knows how to avoid in time or change lanes to overtake when she meets a dangerous truck. It''s reasonable to say that the probability of an accident is not great.


    Is the traffic accident related to her evil breath?


    After thinking about it, Yunfan adjusted his mind and asked, "what''s the traffic accident? How is she now? "


    Zhang Shanwei: "I haven''t asked about the accident in detail. The hospital is rescuing. I''ll go to the hospital to see the situation now."


    "I''ll go there too. I''ll talk about it when I get there."


    Yunfan hung up the phone and immediately went downstairs in a hurry. This time, he didn''t even take the elevator. He just ran up the stairs. Naturally, the speed was much faster than the elevator.


    But in five or six seconds, he came to the first floor.


    Soon he drove out of Yujiang Haoyuan and went straight to the people''s hospital.


    Thirty minutes later, Yunfan arrived at the people''s hospital.


    As Gaoxin group is close to the people''s Hospital, Zhang Shanwei is already in the hospital.


    Yunfan stops the car and gets off immediately to contact Zhang Shanwei.


    At the end of the call, Zhang Shanwei quickly came out to meet him. They met at the door of the hospital.


    At the sight of Yunfan, Zhang Shanwei said, "master Yunxian!"


    Yunfan: "where is she?"


    Zhang Shanwei quickly took a step, "still in the operating room rescue, go, I take you to the outside of the operating room."


    "All right."


    They went outside the operating room.


    Yun fan unfolds his divine sense and finds out that there is a terrible Yin evil breath in the operating room. There is no doubt that Xiang Qing is inside.


    Fortunately, she still has vital signs, but the evil smell on her body is even worse than when we met last time.


    Yunfan also calmed down a little, sat down in the waiting chair and asked Zhang Shanwei, "do you know what happened to the traffic accident?"


    Zhang Shanwei: "I just got to know the police. The situation is like this..."

 Chapter 269

    Outside the operating room, Zhang Shanwei sat beside Yun fan and told him the details of the accident.


    According to his description, Xiang Qing''s car accident was very strange, it was like suicide.


    The police transferred a lot of monitoring and found that after Xiang Qing drove out of Yujiang Haoyuan, he somehow bumped into the wall, knocked out the airbag of Audi car, and then drove on the road as if nothing had happened.


    After driving the car on the road, she raced in the area with few cars and ran several red lights in a row. When she was finally found, she hit the pier of the viaduct and the whole person was flying out of the windshield of the car.


    Later, a kind-hearted person called the police and accompanied her to the hospital. However, after Zhang Shanwei came, the person left.


    Just now, the police suspected that Xiang Qing had committed suicide, but after they asked Zhang Shanwei a question, they were also puzzled.


    Xiang Qing''s education is not low, her income is far higher than her peers, she is single, she has no emotional disputes, and she has a good life style. The police really can''t find her motive for suicide.


    Not only the police, Zhang Shanwei can''t understand why Xiang Qing committed suicide.


    "I only know so much from the police. The specific reasons for her suicide can only be discussed after she wakes up." Zhang Shanwei leans on the waiting chair a little worried. He doesn''t know if he should say one thing. Xiang Qing is disfigured.


    Originally, Zhang Shanwei still had the idea of letting Xiang Qing and Yun fan approach each other. Although she was 21 years old, she didn''t look much different from 18 years old.


    Now, as soon as the car accident appeared, his idea seemed to be disillusioned. He pitied a beautiful girl.


    Zhang Shanwei also had some emotion for a moment.


    "Well." Yun fan nodded calmly.


    About an hour later, the door of the operating room opened. Xiang Qing was pushed out by the nurse and transferred to the ward.


    Today''s Xiang Qing is bandaged in many places on her body. Her hair has been shaved, and her face is wrapped like zongzi, only her eyes, nose and mouth are exposed.


    Even her right hand was cast, apparently broken.


    After coming out from the operating room, Xiang Qing is still in a coma, still pumping plasma.


    In the ward, Zhang Shanwei is also a little distressed to see Xiang Qing become like this. After all, she is also a right-hand assistant in his hand.


    Yunfan is calm.


    The doctor simply told them that all the wounds on her body had been stitched. She had passed the critical period and had to take good care of yunyun, so she left.


    Zhang Shanwei was a little worried and said, "master Yunxian, I''ll change someone to help you with your doll. The house deed and the land deed are with the police, and then I have to go to the police station to take them out. To the Secretary, I''ll send someone to take care of it. Thank you for your concern. "


    "I''ll take care of her." Yunfan took out the drawing of the bear doll from his body and gave it to Zhang Shanwei, "this is the drawing of the doll. All the requirements have been written very carefully. There are 108 in all. Go to help me first, and then contact me."


    Zhang Shanwei didn''t expect that Yunfan actually said he would take care of Xiang Qing himself. He couldn''t help but feel happy. Is he really interested in her? She''s like this, and he doesn''t dislike him?


    But Zhang Shanwei didn''t dare to ask this kind of question. After he collected the drawings, he tentatively asked, "do you want to transfer her to the intensive care unit?"


    "Yes." Yun fan nodded calmly.


    He is very clear that Xiang Qing can''t commit suicide. It must be related to her evil breath, just like Zhongxie.


    In this case, if she can commit suicide for the first time, she can definitely commit suicide for the second time. He doesn''t want her to have any more accidents. In the intensive care unit, if there is an accident, he can stop it in time without worrying about affecting other patients.


    Xiang Qing, for him, is not small.


    After all, they have been in contact for some time, and he is really lazy to find someone else to replace her.


    Under Zhang Shanwei''s arrangement, Xiang Qing is transferred to the intensive care unit, and then he leaves.


    Yun fan called Fang Ling and said that she had something to do these days and might not go home, so as not to worry her.


    In Jiangzhou high school, Fang Ling is eating with Su Su in the dining hall at this time. After hanging up the phone, she looks helpless.


    Originally, she thought that Yunfan came back and they could be intimate. As a result, he didn''t come to school either. Once he came back, he played and disappeared. She felt really helpless.


    Su Su looked at her and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Ling put out his hand and said, "he disappeared again. He seemed very busy all day. Before I asked him why he was going, he hung up."


    Su Su: "then call him again and ask him."


    "No, he used to be like this when he was in class 13. I don''t care what he does, but if he dares to pick up girls, I... "Fang Ling grabbed his chopsticks and said angrily," I want him to look good! "


    ¡­¡­


    The next evening, Xiang Qing woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she felt a splitting headache.


    She was about to get up when her right hand moved and pulled the wound. She couldn''t help crying in pain and collapsed again.


    Soon she found that her right hand was in plaster, and there were bandages on many parts of her body, as if on her head.


    Yun fan is sitting on the sofa outside the ward to practice at this time. After hearing the sound, he immediately gets up and comes to the ward.


    Xiang Qing was surprised when she saw him. She couldn''t help but say, "is it your ghost?"


    "What the hell am I doing? You think too much. " Yun fan calmly pulled a chair and sat down on the edge of the hospital bed. "This is the people''s hospital. Yesterday, after your car accident, the kind-hearted people who passed by called the police, and you were sent to the hospital to be rescued."


    To clear a pair of eyes son to turn around, "Zhang Dong know this matter?"


    "Well, he came to see you in person yesterday." Yun fan cocked his legs, "although you look very poor now, I still have to say what I should say. Do you remember what I said to you last time?"


    "I don''t remember." Xiang Qing clenched her teeth and said, "if you come to see my joke, you can go."


    Yun fan''s face is indifferent, "I told you at that time, the day of the accident, you don''t regret it. Do you know what the doctor''s diagnosis is like? Concussion, right hand comminuted fracture, hand tendon is cut off by windshield, later right hand can use, still need to see your recovery. As for other wounds on your body, it will take time to recover and leave scars. "


    Xiang Qing hears the speech and falls into silence. The cost of the accident is really heavy.


    After a long time, she asked, "it''s really not you who did this to me?"


    "What good is it for me to harm you? Just to see a joke? Don''t be silly Yun fan shook his head laughably, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Qing was silent for a long time, then said: "there are ghosts, ghosts are chasing me."


    Yun fan: "be more specific."


    "That morning, I was driving to find you. Suddenly, a ghost appeared outside the car, causing me to hit the car against the wall. The safety belt and airbag saved me."


    "When I recovered, I found it was like an illusion. In fact, I often saw an illusion a few days ago. I called you, but I couldn''t get through. I thought you wanted to revenge me."

 Chapter 270

    "But when you called me that day, I knew it might not be you."


    Xiang Qing recalls that Yunfan called her that day, and suddenly regrets that he didn''t tell him about the hallucination.


    He once said that he would help her exorcise evil spirits. Maybe when she had hallucinations, he would not have caused the accident.


    "At that time, after I hit the wall, I got out of the car. I took out my mobile phone from my bag and wanted to call you. As a result, my mobile phone turned into a bloody thing. I was so scared that I smashed it on the wall. After all, my mobile phone has been broken by me."


    "Then the ghost appeared again. I can feel it. I seem to have caused something unclean. I got in the car and closed the door


    "He just kept knocking on the door outside and slapping my window with blood."


    "I have no choice but to drive on the road. I want to go to the police station."


    "Later, the seat belt became a bloody thing. I knew it might be an illusion, but I untied it."


    "That ghost has been chasing me in the back of my car. Its bloody hand can even go through the glass and stretch very long. I can only keep accelerating. Every time I accelerate, it can be thrown away by me, and then quickly catch up with me. The faster I drive, the faster I run many red lights."


    "Until I found out that it appeared behind me and grabbed my neck, I ran into the pier... I woke up and saw you."


    After Xiang Qing finished speaking, he sighed, "I deserve it. At that time, maybe you didn''t have so many things to do to help me exorcise. If you want to laugh at me, just laugh. I''ll admit it."


    Yun fan shrugged and asked, "what kind of ghost is that?"


    Xiang Qing tried to recall, frowned, "it seems to be a person, and it seems not, there is a very ugly head, the whole body is blood, I did not dare to look, I am afraid."


    Yun fan calmly said: "what you see should be hallucinations. I can easily do this kind of hallucinations after I go to battle, but your situation is absolutely related to the evil breath on your body, which is a bit like Zhongxie."


    Xiang Qing looks away, silent.


    Yunfan didn''t know what evil she had, so he asked, "when we first met, the evil breath on you was still very weak. Now the evil breath on you is at least several hundred times more than that at that time. If you think about it carefully, did you offend anyone before you met me? "


    Xiang Qing was surprised in her heart. She didn''t expect that her evil breath would increase so many times.


    Hesitated for a while, she said helplessly: "I may have caused a little more people, you know I am a secretary, in the mall will always meet all kinds of men."


    Yun fan: "in addition to this case, is there anything else?"


    Xiang Qing: "maybe there are some in the company. Many people are different. There must be many people like Tong Huiyun in the company. They treat me very well on the surface and look at me like Tong Huiyun in the dark."


    Yun fan is still impressed by Tong Huiyun, the dismissed director of the business department.


    When Tong Huiyun meets Xiang Qing, she is not merciful at all. She can say all kinds of dirty words and makes her cry.


    Is it Tong Huiyun''s revenge?


    Yun fan thinks about it, but he''s not sure.


    After all, there are not many people that Xiang Qing has provoked. Anyone who has one or two extremes may retaliate against her. It''s typically like playing villain witchcraft. Some people will feel that it''s villain who causes trouble when they encounter problems, and they will fight villain.


    The process of this little witchcraft is to report the situation to the gods after worshiping the gods with incense, and then write the eight characters or names of the little people on the little people''s paper. It can also be a kind of things that can represent the identity of the little people, such as photos, placed together with the little people''s paper, and finally hurt the little people''s paper with shoes or other things.


    Basically, after playing well, it''s time to burn paper money.


    However, Xiang Qing''s situation is obviously impossible to be hit by the small sorcery of villain. For a moment, Yun fan is helpless.


    The specific situation can only be determined by waiting for her to appear again or finding the source of her evil.


    In the ward, both of them were silent.


    For a long time, Xiang Qing was a little scared and asked, "will I die?"


    Yunfan calm back: "don''t worry, with me, you can''t die, now or wait for you to recover."


    "Well, thank you." Xiang Qing calms down a little.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yunfan ordered fast food to feed Xiang Qing.


    At the beginning, she also refused, but after she failed to try to eat, she could only let Yunfan feed her.


    "I''m full, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Yunfan cover half of the fast food box, feel she was more docile after the accident, at least before her pride almost disappeared.


    Out of the outside, Yunfan will quickly throw into the garbage can, and back to the ward.


    Xiang Qing looks at him a little puzzled, "don''t you... Go home?"


    Yun Fan said calmly, "if I go home, you will probably die."


    Xiang Qing''s eyes trembled and hesitated: "can I still be saved?"


    "Don''t worry, I will save you." Yunfan still has this self-confidence, and now the whole intensive care unit has been set up by him. He even wants the ghost to appear earlier, although he is not sure whether it is the real ghost or her illusion.


    "Why save me?"


    "On the one hand, it''s because of curiosity. On the other hand, wait until you get better."


    "No, it''s broken."


    "I''ll fix it for you, but I need some time."


    "Thank you."


    Xiang Qing recalls Yunfan''s story of saving master Zhuo in Jiangyang villa. He has no doubt about his words. Besides thanking him, he can only be grateful.


    Yun fan is also a little worried. At the end of the Dharma period, the aura is really not enough. Now the aura in his body is enough to help her dispel the evil breath, but he can''t use the great rejuvenation technique.


    But she was hurt like this, now he is not convenient to start, the most important thing is, Yunfan wants to keep her body evil breath as bait.


    People who want her life, if they know that she is still alive, can not be indifferent, the other side will certainly force her to the end again.


    However, the night passed peacefully, and what Yunfan expected did not happen.


    The next day, the police came to ask Xiang Qing about the accident.


    Xiang Qing''s answer is attempted suicide, which is the answer taught by Yun fan. If she really tells the truth, she will be treated as schizophrenia.


    When the police asked why, Xiang Qing said it was too much pressure.


    After that, she was taught a lesson by the police to cherish her life. There are still many beautiful things in the world.


    Xiang Qing humbly accepted the lesson, the police see her attitude is OK, also rest assured to leave.


    After that, it was a calm day. There was an episode in the middle, that is, Xiang Qing took a bath with the help of a nurse.


    Until the evening of the third day, what Yunfan expected happened.

 Chapter 271

    "Ah --"


    In the middle of the ward, Xiang Qing, lying on the bed, screamed.


    Yunfan outside felt a strong resentment and immediately started the array.


    The spirit world and the spirit magic array start almost at the same time.


    The resentment disappeared and Yunfan went into the ward.


    "Here it comes! Right in front of me


    Xiang Qing''s pupil is very big, and his eyes are full of fear.


    "I caught it." Yun fan sat down in front of the hospital bed.


    "Really?" Xiang Qing suddenly stretches out his left hand. Regardless of the wound, he grabs Yun fan''s hand. His eyes are still full of fear.


    Yunfan can feel that her hands are shaking. She is really scared.


    "Well, it''s OK. Don''t worry." Yun fan gently stroked her hand and released a soothing technique.


    Xiang Qing was a little relieved.


    The outside door was opened by a nurse, who came in and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yunfan: "it''s OK. She has a nightmare."


    "Oh." The nurse took a look at half of the drip bottle and left.


    In xiaolingjie, the ward is the same, but Xiangqing on the bed disappears.


    A ghost with hair on his head is floating on the hospital bed. Under his head, he is covered with bloody organs and has no hands or feet.


    In its perspective, Xiang Qing suddenly disappeared.


    Yunfan appeared at the door of the ward and came in slowly.


    The evil spirit immediately noticed, suddenly turned to see Xiang Yunfan, issued a cold voice, "are you playing a trick?"


    "As far as the word" do "is concerned, it has many meanings. In the current situation, it''s exactly what you literally said. " Yunfan slowly came to the hospital bed and looked at the devil calmly. He saw the other side''s left eye, which was drooping, and almost fell to the chin.


    "Ha ha."


    The devil gave a sneer. "You''re a monk, aren''t you? I advise you not to meddle in your own business. I''m just taking people''s money to relieve the disaster. If you have to get involved in this muddy water, you''ll end up dead! "


    "Is it?" Cloud fan a face indifference of suddenly brandish fist, heavy fall on the face of evil ghost.


    The ghost screamed, his face was almost flattened by Yunfan''s fist, and his whole body was blown directly into the wall, deeply embedded in it.


    "No way! How can you touch me? "


    Yun fan jumped directly to the hospital bed and grabbed the devil''s neck. He asked indifferently, "who sent you?"


    "It''s... Your uncle!"


    The ghost shrieked, and immediately fell into the wall, but the next moment his body fell down in the hospital building.


    It was shocked to find that its flying ability was gone!


    Then it let out a scream.


    A big hand emerged from the air and immediately grabbed the ghost''s hair. A young man in a suit fell out of the ghost''s body and continued to scream and fall down.


    All the tall buildings around disappeared, replaced by endless nothingness. The young man kept falling and screaming, as if there was no end.


    On the bed of the hospital, Yunfan was pulling the hair of a girl. The girl was disheveled and dressed in ragged clothes, which was her most respectable appearance before she died.


    Yunfan let go, the girl immediately back to the head of the bed, a face of timid looking at Yunfan.


    "Did that man just ask you to come?" Yunfan spoke quietly.


    The girl also spoke weakly, "???????,????????..."


    Yun fan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the soul was still from Taiguo. Fortunately, the exchange of consciousness of the soul was borderless. He immediately communicated with each other with his consciousness.


    "Did that man just ask you to come?"


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    "I won''t kill you, don''t worry."


    "Really?"


    "Well. But do you know you''re dead? "


    "I know. I''ve been dead for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    After the communication between Yun fan and the girl, he learned something.


    The girl was sold to a prostitute or a brothel by her family when she was a child. Later, she was expelled by the brothel because of her sex and illness.


    After that, her family sold her to human traffickers, who then sold her to the headmaster.


    The headmaster experienced a series of cruel rituals, which promoted the girl''s resentment towards the world. In the end, he killed her, seized her soul and raised her.


    After that, with a lot of evil spirits, the headmaster came to the state of Qin and established a sect. He accepted many Qin people as apprentices and started the business of headmaster.


    For the apprentice who has a good business, the headmaster will reward the ghost he raised and teach him how to raise it.


    The young man who had just fallen from the building was the apprentice of Taiguo''s headmaster. The girl ghost was also rewarded by his master.


    Xiang Qing''s evil breath is not only the medium for the girl to appear, but also the medium for her to see evil spirits. Unless the evil breath on her body is completely removed, it will grow like bacteria all the time.


    When the evil breath grows to a certain extent, it has the effect of the portal. The headmaster who drops his head has a special secret method to let the evil spirits in his hands come to the target through the portal.


    Evil spirits can''t kill people directly, but they can frighten people. Weak people will be scared to death, and strong people will be forced to commit suicide. Unless they know that evil spirits can''t kill people, they won''t be harmed. However, these people are generally monks or martial arts, and they usually won''t be provoked by demoted masters.


    However, not all ordinary people who know that ghosts can''t kill people directly can not be killed by lowering their heads.


    There are many kinds of head lowering techniques. Xiang Qing''s body is only a kind of ghost falling. If her later body''s evil breath becomes more, it will affect the people around her, and those people will be affected by the illusion and kill the target person.


    This evil girl has already done harm to many people.


    According to its description, it has been in the state of Qin for decades.


    "Now you know, can you let me go?" The girl looked at Yun fan''s eyes, still timid.


    "I said I would not kill you, but I didn''t say I would let you go. In this case, you have to accept reform through labor."


    As soon as Yun fan''s words fall, his figure disappears. The next moment he appears, he has turned into a blue dragon rising from the sky, engulfing the girl ghost.


    Yunfan''s figure appears in the nothingness and floats. Next to him is the young man who keeps falling.


    The young man was surprised to see that Yunfan was floating, but at this time, he had adapted to the feeling of drooping, and was not so scared as before. He immediately roared angrily: "smelly boy! I warn you better let me go! Or I want you and that woman dead! I know you are in the people''s hospital! "

 Chapter 272

    In the face of the young man''s roar, Yun fan is very indifferent, "I wanted to say that if you were wise enough to tell the employer, I could spare your life, but it''s obviously impossible to see your attitude."


    The young man sneered and said, "if you have seed, try it. If you don''t let me go, I''ll send soldiers to the hospital to kill you immediately!"


    "I''ll wait." As soon as Yunfan''s words fell, he disappeared, while the young man''s body still fell.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark room, a young man in a suit is sitting in a strange altar, on which there are many bottles and cans, and two little oil lamps with little light.


    All of a sudden, the man in suit was shaking all over. After stopping shaking, he stood up sweating, reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead, turned around and looked at the man standing in the dark.


    The man standing in the dark made a neutral voice and asked, "how''s it going? Did you kill her? "


    "The young man said in a deep voice:" she found an expert to help, and is still pressing me for your whereabouts, things have become a bit tricky


    The man standing in the dark said, "you didn''t tell me who I am, did you?"


    The young man shook his head, "don''t worry, I''m professional. I didn''t reveal anything about you. I have the same magic power as that expert. He can''t help me, and I can''t help him. But now the tricky thing is, I can''t kill the people you want to kill. "


    The man in the dark said angrily, "no! You must kill her


    "If you have to kill her, it''s not impossible, but you have to add some money. I''ll invite my martial brother to come here. Together, we three can definitely kill the expert and easily kill Xiang Qing."


    "How much more?"


    "Three million, I can kill her 100% this time!"


    "Yes, I''ll transfer it for you now."


    "Thank you."


    The man in the dark immediately turned and opened the door.


    When the light came in, the shadow of the man''s long hair came in. The man reached out to block the dazzling light tube. After a pause, he left the room with high heels.


    The young man closed the door and began to gasp, "Damn, I''ve been forced to this point, and my separation can''t come back. No matter who you are, I''ll make you die!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the people''s Hospital, after Yunfan pacifies Xiang Qing, he talks with her for a while, and then she falls asleep.


    Yunfan is at the side of the hospital bed, very calm, really looking forward to the enemy''s return.


    One night later, Yunfan did not wait for the enemy to kill him, but he was not in a hurry.


    People have three souls and seven spirits. The head lowering master who is trapped in the little spirit world attaches his own soul to the ghost to control it. He will definitely come back and find a way to get his soul back. Otherwise, he will die in seven days.


    In the evening, Yunfan sits beside the bed and chats with Xiang Qing.


    Two people chatting, the resentment in the ward suddenly increased.


    A baby crawled out of Xiangqing, and then crawled in front of her. Her small face showed a bloody smile to her, which was a real bloody smile. When she was smiling, a large pool of blood fell on Xiangqing''s face, which dyed her bandage red. The blood even flowed into her mouth when she was talking.


    But Xiang Qing doesn''t seem to see it or feel it. He is still chatting with Yun fan. The scene is still a little scary.


    The baby soon put away the smile, a little confused patted Xiang Qing''s face, how their own shock does not work?


    The baby hesitated for a moment, then cast his eyes on Yun fan, and gave him a bloody smile, even a few cries.


    Oozing blood like no money from the baby''s mouth, dyed half of the bed red, drop by drop to the ground.


    However, Yun fan is still chatting with Xiang Qing.


    The baby showed a puzzled face, put his hands on Xiang Qing, and called out a middle-aged voice, "boss, something''s wrong, they can''t see me, they can''t scare them. This situation is different from what Lao San said. Come and have a look. "


    Soon, a little baby covered with blood crawled out of Xiangqing''s body. It was much smaller than the previous baby, and it was not as big as slapping.


    The blood baby climbed to Xiang Qing''s neck with clumsy movements, left a blood mark on her body, and made a very young strange voice, "I died miserably, miserably..."


    When she climbed to Xiang Qing''s face, she was still unmoved. She still had a chat with Yun fan.


    "Shit." The blood baby let out a middle-aged angry curse, "she really can''t see me."


    The big baby scratched his head a little worried. "I haven''t touched this situation. It''s true that the skills on this woman''s body haven''t formed yet. The third one is so eager to start. No wonder he will fail twice. The key is that they can''t see us. What shall we do? "


    "How do I know?" The blood baby cast his eyes on Yun fan, "is this little boy the expert that Lao San said? I don''t believe that. "


    Big baby still Rao head, "I also don''t believe, we are not by old three to play?"


    "I didn''t fool you."


    A man with broken hands and feet flew out of Xiangqing''s body and floated in the air. The man''s head was bloody and his appearance was a bit seeping.


    The man who broke his hand and foot floated to Yunfan and waved his hand in front of him. For a moment, he was a little confused. He could feel that the boy really didn''t see him.


    After that, the man floats to Xiangqing again, and even takes off his pants to her. She is still chatting with Yunfan.


    "I''ve fallen in love with you. What''s the matter?"


    Three evil spirits look at each other, three faces muddled force, all have a little feeling of powerlessness.


    They come here in a flurry and are ready to show their skills to scare the target to death. As a result, they are not seen. How can they be scared?


    At this time, Yunfan really didn''t see three ghosts. In fact, he was chatting with Xiang Qing in the spirit magic array.


    The spirit unreal array completely imitates the environment of the ward, excluding the three evil spirits. He can''t see Xiang Qing naturally.


    However, this does not mean that Yun fan cannot feel it.


    The resentment in the ward deepened time and again.


    After waiting for a moment, Yunfan didn''t notice the deepening of the resentment in the ward, so he withdrew from the spirit magic array and saw three evil spirits discussing.


    "Do you want to ask Master about this?"


    "Idiot, do you want to be scolded to death by master?"


    "It''s all the fault of the third brother. He started before the skill was formed. Now people can''t see us. How can he scare us? He can''t kill us."


    "Lao San, this boy is not as powerful as you said. Why don''t we withdraw first and come back to the hospital tomorrow to reduce the poison to these two people."


    "That''s not necessary. Now that we''re here, we have to make an end, don''t we?"


    Three evil spirits are all in a daze, suddenly turn to see Xiang Yunfan, because he said the last sentence.

 Chapter 273

    Yunfan and the three ghosts entered the Xiaoling world.


    Falling into the eyes of the three evil spirits, Xiang Qing on the bed suddenly disappeared.


    The ghost who broke his hand and foot soon felt that his other soul was in this space. He immediately cheered up and yelled: "I said I didn''t cheat you! That kid just pretended! This is where I''m talking about! We can meet him here! "


    Xueying clenched two pairs of blood hands, closed his eyes, felt it, and immediately sneered, "it''s a kind of array. I''ve seen it before. This boy is young, but he''s a little bit of a master. It''s a pity that he met me. At that time, I was also trapped in a ghost array like this. The opponent couldn''t beat me and ran away. I broke the array in a few seconds. "


    The big baby immediately flattered: "big brother is really big brother, really powerful."


    Looking at Xiang Yunfan, the ghost with broken hands and feet stretched out his hand to him and cheered confidently: "smelly boy, I advise you to give me back my soul, or we will have you dead today!"


    Yunfan looked at each other indifferently, the figure disappeared directly, the next moment, the whole ward became shaking slowly.


    "The nether world of blood!"


    Blood baby suddenly burst into a blood mist and splashed the other two ghosts.


    The next moment, a blood red field will be covered by three evil spirits.


    A loud dragon song sounded, and the huge blue dragon head broke through the ground and immediately swallowed the three evil spirits.


    However, Yunfan soon found something wrong. His mouth was empty!


    When the tap moved away, the three ghosts were floating intact in the original place!


    The blood baby floats in the center of the blood area. The blood on the body is like strips of blood cloth, connected to the blood area.


    The three ghosts were a little confused when they saw the dragon head.


    "No?"


    "Green dragon?"


    Xueying responded quickly and sneered, "don''t be cheated by him. It''s just a ghost world."


    When Yunfan heard it say so, he simply turned into a human form, and all around became nothingness. He floated in nothingness.


    However, strange things happened again. In the blood area, three evil spirits were still standing on the floor.


    Within the small spirit world, Yunfan lost control of the blood area.


    It seems that the blood field has opened up another space in the little spirit world. The cloud can see it, but it can''t touch it.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The blood baby laughs triumphantly, "if so, this array is no different from what I met before. Last time I can break the array, this time I can too! Stinky boy, let''s die! "


    With the words of blood baby falling, a terrible blood column immediately spurted out of its air.


    After the blood column flies to the bleeding area, it immediately turns into a terrible blood wave, which rushes towards the clouds.


    Yunfan''s figure disappeared, but the blood wave kept moving forward rapidly. Finally, it was like hitting a wall, leaving a large pool of blood on an invisible wall.


    The bloodstain in nothingness began to draw closer. The bloodstain that seemed so far away soon became a few meters away.


    Yun fan''s figure appears next to the bloodstain. He is shocked to find that he has lost control of the location of the bloodstain. Moreover, the place touched by the bloodstain is actually the same as the location of the ward. The place where the blood wave hits the invisible wall is really the wall of the ward.


    Suddenly, a black crack appeared in the blood.


    "Big brother is really powerful. This array will be broken by you soon!" The big baby clenched his little fist and opened his mouth excitedly.


    The ghost who broke his hand and foot was proud. Chao Yunfan yelled: "son of a bitch, I advise you to give me back my child, or you will die without a place to die!"


    Yun Fan said indifferently, "if you can fight, I''ll talk about it."


    "Ha ha, don''t you understand now, your array will be out of your control soon!"


    The blood baby''s eyes are staring at Yun fan. As his words fall, the blood on the ground spreads to the surrounding area.


    Yun fan''s eyes sank, he opened his mouth and roared out a long breath.


    As a result, Long Xi passed through the blood field and disappeared in the distance of nothingness, which had no effect at all.


    At this moment, Yun fan suddenly understood the real world experience of these evil spirits. He could see people clearly, but he could not touch them. He could only kill people by frightening methods.


    It''s just that both sides know that rules and fears don''t work in this kind of confrontation.


    For a moment, Yunfan was at a loss.


    "It''s no use, no matter what you do! This baby is only four or five months old. You won''t understand its grievances!, It took me more than ten years to understand the blood area. You will never understand what kind of existence the blood area is. You will never touch me! Besides, we''ll be out in a minute! "


    Blood baby clenched fists, a pair of blood eyes still staring at Yun fan, "the only thing I can''t calculate is that you can come and go freely in this space, making my attack difficult to work, which is different from the ghost array I met last time, but it doesn''t matter, we will have a lot of head lowering techniques, which can always fall on you unconsciously, there is always one for you! I want you to die in three days


    "Don''t be too confident. You won''t be my opponent at all." Yun fan calmly opens his mouth, and his figure disappears again.


    "Who can''t talk big, soon you will realize your mistake, you can''t escape!"


    Xueying turns around and looks around, trying to find Yunfan''s figure in nothingness, but he doesn''t find it.


    Bloodstain, still spread in nihility, devour nihility a little bit.


    The big baby couldn''t help praising: "it''s really big brother. The boy was scared away by you."


    "Big brother is still big brother." The ghost who broke his hand and foot also opened his mouth with a smile. Although the smile appeared on his bloody face, which was a bit seeping and didn''t show much, he did smile.


    Yunfan''s figure appears in another nothingness.


    Beside him, the young headmaster in a suit was still falling in nothingness.


    Seeing Yunfan coming, the headmaster immediately shouts to Yunfan: "smelly boy, your array will soon be broken by my elder brother. I advise you to let go of me and return the blame boy to me. I can also let my elder brother keep your whole body. Otherwise, at that time, don''t blame me for catching your soul and forming a ghost. You can''t survive or die every day! "


    "I don''t know where you got your confidence." Yunfan shakes his head calmly, turns into a thousand meter dragon in the next instant, and opens his mouth to the headmaster.


    The headmaster was so surprised that he suddenly widened his eyes, but soon he calmed down, "hum, it''s just a mirage. Do you think you can really scare me? Don''t be naive

 Chapter 274

    Jiangtoushi was swallowed by qianmi Qinglong. He soon found something wrong. In Qinglong''s mouth, he could feel that it was a real soul.


    No matter whether Qinglong is a dreamland or not, he knows that he is absolutely engulfed by the soul body!


    "Let me go! Let go of me! "


    Kilometer green dragon closed his mouth, and the cry of the headmaster came to an abrupt end.


    At this time, a smear of blood suddenly spread to the nothingness.


    Yunfan clearly feels that the little spirit world has been covered by the blood area for nearly one third of the area. Maybe the little spirit world will soon be out of his control.


    He really didn''t expect that the blood baby would have such ability. I''m afraid even the old monk at the abandoned construction site could not help it.


    The idea turns, the figure of kilometer green dragon disappears immediately in the small spirit world.


    "I''m a little sleepy."


    On the bed, Xiang Qing yawned, "I feel a little sleepy."


    "Wait a minute."


    Yunfan stood up, opened the wheel lock of the bed and pulled the bed to the outer hall.


    The door of the intensive care unit is double open, and this process is not hindered.


    Xiang Qing was surprised and said, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s coming again." Yunfan''s aura was full of excitement, so he sacrificed Bingling directly. Bingling turned into ice flakes and fell on the ground, which soon spread around.


    Xiang Qing hears that Yan Mou son trembles, the heart is still very afraid, but after seeing cloud fan''s ice Ling, she also slightly calmed down.


    When she was in Jiangyang villa, she saw the power of Bing Ling with her own eyes.


    Before long, the whole ward was covered with ice silk, and the crack was repaired by the spreading ice.


    As the ice gets thicker and thicker, the temperature in the outer Hall of the intensive care unit also drops.


    Xiang Qing couldn''t help shivering.


    Yun fan noticed her appearance and pulled up the quilt for her. "Bear it for a while, it will be OK right away."


    Xiang Qing: "well, come on."


    Suddenly, a blood mist appeared in the ice of the ward.


    But in a few blinks of an eye, the blood mist dyed all the ice red.


    Xiang Qing looks at the ice blocking the door and suddenly changes its color. She can''t help but take a cold breath. Naturally, she can see that it''s blood.


    A few tiny crisp sounds sounded, and several spirit world stones placed in the four corners of the ward and the outer hall suddenly cracked, and the little spirit world disappeared.


    Three ghosts appeared in the middle of the ice. They were surprised to see that the whole Ward had almost become a freezer.


    "Is this a mirage?" The big baby''s feet rubbed against the bloody ice on the ground and could feel the extremely low temperature.


    "My blood regions are all formed. When I encounter the blood regions, my dreamland will break itself. It can''t be a dreamland." Blood baby a face doubts of looked around, also can''t see this is what thing.


    After the little spirit world was broken, the ghost with broken hands and feet began to feel his other soul for the first time, but he couldn''t feel it at all. Soon an ominous premonition appeared in his heart, "brother, please, my separation seems to have been swallowed by something."


    "There''s no way to be swallowed. This boy is really a bit of a doorman. I''ll fill you with a baby''s soul later."


    After saying this, Xueying jumped twice and began to try to get through the wall. However, he soon found that he could not escape from the ice. Even his feet were covered with a thin layer of ice. "This is a real object with aura. It''s like an ice cage. The ice is still thickening. You should be careful not to be fixed."


    The other two ghosts realized this situation only after hearing the words. However, they just wanted to lift their feet to ease the spread of the ice, but found that their feet could not move.


    The next moment, the ice quickly spread up under their feet.


    Blood baby exclaimed, suddenly jumped up and floated in the air. However, the other two ghosts were not so lucky. In the blink of an eye, they were frozen into ice sculptures by the spreading ice.


    In the ice of the ceiling, several ice blades flew out quickly.


    The big baby and the ghost with broken hands and feet were cut into pieces, while the blood baby escaped in time.


    At this time, the blood baby saw the two partners who had become broken ice, and his heart was also a little shocked. He didn''t have time to think about what it was, and several ice blades flew out of the walls around him, directly attacking the blood baby.


    "Blood shield!"


    The blood baby suddenly drank all over his body, and his abdomen burst into a blood mist. The blood mist instantly turned into a round blood shield around his body, protecting him in the middle.


    As soon as all the ice blades touched the blood shield, they immediately broke up and broke to the ground, shining in the light.


    In the outer hall, Xiang Qing heard the voice of the ward, and immediately said, "there seems to be something moving inside."


    "Well, I''m packing those things." Yun fan calmly opens his mouth, and his aura is surging in his body. He continues to summon the ice blade to attack the blood baby.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the blood baby''s defense was amazing. No matter how he attacked, it seemed that the blood shield couldn''t be broken.


    "I heard it, I heard it."


    The baby turned to look at the position of the door of the ward and grinned, "don''t forget that my blood area is still there!"


    The next moment, the blood area in the outer hall immediately poured towards the ice layer of the ward door, and became a thick blood wall.


    Xiang Qing can''t see the blood, but she can see the blood ice at the door of the ward melting quickly, and the water is water.


    Yunfan was also a little surprised. Xueying''s strength was beyond his expectation. As a last resort, he could only let Bingling begin to devour the two ghosts that had become fragments. Originally, he wanted to leave them to be devoured by ghosts. At least he could get some memory.


    However, in the current situation, he does not want to let the blood baby escape, otherwise it will only make things more troublesome.


    Xiang Qing can''t help but doubt Xiang Yunfan: "your ice has melted. Did you make it?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "it''s the other party. I''m repairing it."


    Although his words are easy to say, he is under pressure in the dark, because the aura in his body is really coming to the bottom.


    Xiang Qing was silent for a moment, and didn''t know what to say. He could only cheer him up orally, "come on."


    While the ice Ling devours the two evil spirits, it is also slowly refining their power. The ice blade that shoots towards the blood baby from all around is more and more powerful.


    Blood baby is also clenching two small fists in the dead support, while it wants to maintain the blood shield, at the same time, it also needs to use the blood domain to break the exit, which is not easy.


    At this time, its heart is also very surprised, did not expect that Yunfan would be so strong.


    Although it can''t hurt ordinary people with magic, if it fights with people with aura, it can generally retreat even if several monks attack it.


    Before he came here, he did not expect that he would be trapped by a 16-year-old boy for such a long time. The most important thing is that his two younger martial brothers had an accident.


    If his master knows about this, he will never have good fruit to eat.


    But no matter how, blood baby knows, oneself must escape to just go!


    It is very clear that whether it is the separation or the blood baby itself fell into the hands of that young man, there will certainly not be a good end.


    Think of this, blood baby angrily clenched a pair of small hands, suddenly toward the direction of the ward door ejected a terrible blood column.

 Chapter 275

    After spraying the blood column, the baby''s mouth was bleeding, and he was still supporting the blood shield to resist the countless ice blade attacks.


    The ice wall stained with blood also began to melt rapidly and was attacked by the inside and outside.


    Yun fan frowned slightly. Originally, he wanted to keep a little aura just in case, but he could only do his best to face the fact that the blood baby wanted to escape even if he fought for his life.


    Dozens of white auras turned into aura lines, which flew out of him and disappeared into the ice silk.


    Xiang Qing on the bed sees this scene, can''t help but stare big eyes, feeling that the things flying out of Yun fan are really like the special effects in the movie.


    In the past, as an atheist, she would not believe such things.


    However, after seeing Yun fan''s ability, her world outlook has long been overturned, otherwise she would not have been frightened into a car accident by Yuantong at that time.


    Xiang Qing can see that Yunfan seems to be fighting with the evil spirits in the ward. She can hear the sound of ice breaking.


    Looking at the sweat soaked clothes on his back, she couldn''t help saying, "come on, I''m sure you can win it."


    In fact, once she had said that, she felt ironic. If she had believed him earlier, why would she have come to this end.


    Yun fan just glanced at Xiang Qing and didn''t speak. Now he began to do his best.


    In the ward, after Bing Ling gets the blessing of Yun fan''s spirit power, she quickly devours the fragments of two evil spirits on the ground.


    The ice blade disappeared and was replaced by fist sized pieces of ice.


    Dense ice crazy toward the blood baby, although hit the blood shield will be broken, but more than in the number.


    All of a sudden, the blood baby was also devastated. The whole blood shield was shaking. It could only support it. Its little hands were almost broken, even dripping blood.


    But xueyingzui didn''t forgive me after class. He stared at the melting and thickening ice wall and said sarcastically: "son of a bitch, if you want to fight with me, you still need decades of skill! I advise you to see the reality clearly. You''d better stop now. Otherwise, it''s too late for you to regret it! "


    Yunfan''s response to the other side is more violent ice attack, the whole blood shield Sinian unceasingly.


    "Then there''s no way. You forced me!"


    The blood baby suddenly opened his mouth, again toward the position of the ward door ejected a terrible blood column, this time, it did not stop, the blood column is like a high-pressure water gun, crazy impact on the ice wall.


    The ice wall not only accelerated the melting speed, but also cracked!


    Cloud fan immediately doubled the pressure, but fly forward, suddenly blow out!


    His fist easily passed through the bloody ice wall, facing the gushing blood column.


    With his big hand, the fire of little Shura burst out from his palm!


    The blood red flame spread rapidly along the blood column and almost flew into the blood baby''s body in an instant.


    The blood baby suddenly stares big eyes, stops the gushing blood column in the mouth, it completely did not expect that Yun fan actually has this move!


    The next moment, the little Shura fire burst out in the blood baby''s body, and the blood red flame immediately submerged it.


    A middle-aged scream, with the fetal cry resounded throughout the ward, but one or two seconds on the end of the summer.


    The blood baby was directly burned by the fire of little shuraya, and the body and spirit were destroyed.


    Yunfan took back his hand and took a long breath. This time, the aura in his body was almost dry. If the aura in his body was 100% before, it would be less than 5% now.


    Let him feel regret is, in order to win, he can''t catch blood baby alive, otherwise this is a magic weapon.


    "Did you win?" Xiang Qing sees the normal color of the ice wall in the gate, and her eyes light up, but she hears the inexplicable scream inside.


    "Well, we won, but we have to leave soon."


    The ice wall in the whole ward dissipates quickly, and finally turns into a broken silver wire winding on Yunfan''s wrist.


    Xiang Qing can feel that Yunfan seems to be afraid of the enemy''s killing, but she is still confused, "where to go?"


    Bing Ling stretched out and quickly rolled up the magic stones in the four corners of the ward and the outer hall. After Yun fan took them back, he looked at Xiang Qing with a straight face, "go to my house, you can bear the pain. Now it''s time to race against the clock."


    Xiang Qing was stunned. Judging from Yun fan''s expression, he judged that the situation seemed a little serious, so he said, "OK."


    Yunfan holds Xiangqing in his arms.


    "Hiss... It hurts!"


    "Bear it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark room, a middle-aged man with a big stomach was sitting in front of a strange altar. Two small oil lamps with weak fire light only illuminated the bottles and cans on the altar, as well as the middle-aged man''s ferocious faces.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. This mouthful of blood was very powerful, and it even spewed a small oil lamp down.


    "Big brother!"


    There was a cry of surprise behind the middle-aged man.


    "I''m fine. It''s a big deal. Just get a baby''s soul in." The middle-aged man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and his face was ferocious.


    "But third brother, he seems to be dying. He didn''t wake up!"


    "This waste has lost two souls. It''s a fortune teller without being eaten back. Forget it, let''s fill his soul first, and we''ll fill his soul after that. After finishing the repair, we will take all the ghost corpses and kill him immediately! I can''t swallow it


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Bugatti velon racing car all the way to the top of Dalong mountain.


    After parking the car, Yunfan immediately gets off the car and comes to the co pilot to pick up Xiangqing.


    "It hurts so much. Take it easy!"


    "Bear with me!"


    Soon, Xiang Qing was put on the bed of the master bedroom. At this time, she was in a cold sweat. After all, she had so many wounds.


    Yunfan came to the cabinet of the room and took out a wooden box.


    When he opened the wooden box, he picked up the thousand year old ginseng as big as radish and took a bite at the end of it. The magnificent aura immediately gushed out.


    At this moment, Yun fan is actually very sad. If it wasn''t for the emergency, he would not be willing to use the Millennium ginseng to supplement his aura.


    Xiang Qing was a little surprised, "why do you eat radish?"


    "It''s ginseng. I don''t want to eat it. You didn''t hurt it." Yunfan wolfed down the Millennium ginseng in his mouth.


    After returning the remaining thousand year old ginseng, he immediately threw four magic stones to surround the whole bed.


    As soon as the magic array started, Xiang Qing saw that the plaster of her right hand had disappeared, and then the bandages on her body had disappeared one after another, even her hair had grown out. What''s more, she even felt that the sharp pain on her body had disappeared! And her regular ol suit also appeared on her.


    Xiang Qing suddenly sat up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lie down, what you see and feel are just illusions. Don''t let your injury deepen." Yun fan frowned and climbed up to the bed. He quickly refined the thousand year old ginseng in his abdomen to replenish his aura, and sacrificed the ice silk.


    The ice silk turns into an ice skate. She swims across Xiang Qing''s body. All the bandages, plaster and clothes on her body are cut open and fall off one by one.

 Chapter 276

    "Is this an illusion?"


    Xiang Qing lies down again and shakes the powder fist. If it''s an illusion, it''s too incredible. All the pain on her body has really disappeared.


    This time, Xiang Qing feels that she has seen another side of Yunfan today.


    In the dreamland, she didn''t even feel Yun fan climbing up to the bed. All she saw was that he was standing beside the bed.


    In reality, Yun fan''s hands shimmered white and looked at the carcass full of scars in front of him.


    Perhaps for a group of people with special interests, such a carcass is also aesthetic. After all, Xiang Qing''s figure is not bad.


    However, for Yun fan, the physical body is just a tool driven by the soul, while the brain is just the cockpit of the soul. What he appreciates more is the human soul.


    What''s more, at the beginning of cultivating immortals, Yun fan''s appearance and figure of every immortal couple would be perfect, so he was naturally calm in front of the picture.


    Then he stretched out his hand, unscrupulously help Xiangqing expel the evil breath on her body.


    In the dreamland, Xiang Qing asked with doubts: "what do you do with this illusion?"


    "Of course, it''s to help you dispel the evil breath on your body, or it''s the skill in the technique of lowering your head. That''s what the headmaster said." Standing on the edge of the bed, Yun fan raised his hands and also showed a white aura, "have a good look at the evil breath on your body."


    As soon as Yun fan''s words fell, Xiang Qing''s white skin turned black immediately, and some faint black Qi floated on her body from time to time.


    Xiang Qing exclaimed, she even smelled a bad smell, "isn''t it? Is this the evil breath of my body? "


    "In my eyes, that''s the evil smell on you, but look at your feet."


    Xiang Qing smell speech cast eyes on her feet, where the emergence of a white place, evil breath is a little bit of being erased, although the speed is not fast, but also not slow.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. "Why didn''t you help me last time? Do me harm... "


    Yunfan stopped, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Well, it''s my fault." Xiang Qing blushed slightly. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I misunderstood you."


    "Last time was last time, this time is this time."


    Yunfan''s hands continue to move wantonly, continue to help her drive away the evil breath.


    They are chatting with each other, and Xiang Qing''s evil breath is eliminated a little bit.


    Half an hour later, Yunfan finally helped her dispel the evil breath. At this time, the aura of the thousand year old ginseng in his body was only one tenth refined.


    Yun fan put away the aura on his palms, "OK."


    In the dreamland, Xiang Qing blushes, quietly opens her clothes to observe, and sees that her evil breath seems to have been completely eliminated, and she doesn''t smell the smell, so she can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    She looked at Yun fan standing on the edge of the bed and said, "thank you."


    "There will be a chance to thank you."


    In reality, Yunfan got out of bed, came to the side of the cabinet, took out the mutton box from the cabinet, and opened the lid.


    The next moment, his soul of the green dragon appeared in an empty little spirit world.


    A light door opened, and hundreds of ghosts came in, dressed in the costumes of different dynasties and of different ages.


    Through the exchange of divine consciousness, ghosts already know what they want to do.


    Qinglong opened his mouth, and the young man in the suit was vomited out. The ghosts roared and swarmed up immediately, eating it in a few seconds.


    Those ghosts who ate the soul of jiangtoushi immediately excited chaoyunfan reported what he wanted to know.


    Green Dragon''s figure disappeared in the nothingness, the evil spirit also quickly poured into the light gate, and immediately the light gate disappeared.


    In reality, Yunfan closed the lid of the jade box, put it in his pocket, and turned around to take a quick step.


    When he got to the door, he stopped and said, "you wait for me here. I''ll go out for a while."


    In the dreamland, Yunfan is still standing on the bedside talking to her.


    Xiang Qing frowned slightly, "where are you going?"


    "Of course, it''s good to clean up those bastards. What do you think I''m talking about racing against time for?"


    Ice Ling sacrifice, immediately will be placed in the four pieces of magic stone away, and then Yunfan strode out of the room.


    "Ah..."


    The dreamland disappears. Xiang Qing just wants to talk back, but suddenly she feels strange pain all over her body. She can''t help crying out, but she also sees the figure of Yun fan leaving the door.


    "Hiss... Why is it so painful."


    Xiang Qing looks down at her body, only to find that she is naked, and there are many red marks left. Some stitched wounds are even bleeding.


    She was so scared that she did not dare to move any more. She felt that all the wounds on her body were more painful, especially her fractured right hand. It was so painful that she wanted to cry out.


    Bugatti Veyron raced all the way and drove into Yujiang Park in 20 minutes.


    According to the information provided by baigui, the headmaster lives here.


    Even Yunfan didn''t expect that Jiangtou would live in the same area with Xiangqing.


    After parking the car, Yunfan rushes to building D. after dropping several spirit world stones and spirit magic stones at the four corners of Building D, he immediately starts to the eighth floor.


    This time, in order to avoid startling the snake, Yunfan did not even expand his divine consciousness. Instead, he quietly came to the door of 801 and listened to the movement inside with his excellent listening.


    801, which is the home of the headmaster. One of the rooms is his Dharma field. This time, he asked two elder martial brothers who had made a fortune elsewhere in Jiangzhou to help him. Yunfan had already learned the necessary information from baigui.


    All of a sudden, Yunfan hears the sound of footsteps which is not obvious.


    He could not judge whether the other party found him coming or not, but he immediately started the dreamland, and the next moment his figure disappeared.


    The slight footstep is disappearing.


    Inside, a middle-aged man with a big stomach quietly came to the door and looked at the cat''s eye.


    Suddenly, a blood red flame appeared in his eyes. The next moment, the little Shura fire went through the cat''s eye and burned the middle-aged man. His scream disappeared in two seconds.


    In the room, a thin middle-aged man rushed out. The next moment, a blood red flame also flew into the room in the cat''s eye, igniting the middle-aged man and burning him to ashes.


    Compared with the time of dealing with the blood baby, this time Yunfan is a lot easier, and it all depends on his abundant aura.


    However, this is also a normal situation. No matter how fierce the demoted division is, there is still a big gap with his strength.


    Yunfan''s hand is on the door handle, and the ice silk is drilled into the lock hole. It expands and contracts quickly. After a few seconds, it turns.


    He turned the door handle and opened the door.


    This is a very high-end suite. The furnishings in the house are also very modern. Besides two stalls of ashes on the ground, they are also very clean.


    Now that the two people have been solved, Yun fan doesn''t fear any more and goes in directly.


    There was a lot of evil in the room, which was quite different from what he felt when he was standing outside the door. It was obvious that there were arrangements in the room to prevent the evil from leaking out,


    Yunfan unfolded his divine consciousness and soon found someone in a room.

 Chapter 277

    Yunfan directly opened the xiaolingjie and pulled the people in the room into the xiaolingjie.


    This man, as expected, was the young headmaster. When he was pulled in, he was lying in nothingness.


    As soon as he saw Yun fan, the young headmaster was directly frightened. He could still remember what happened to Fenshen before. Although he lost contact with Fenshen, he didn''t think Fenshen would come to a good end.


    "Big brother! Second brother! "


    The headmaster suddenly got up and looked around in fear.


    Cloud fan indifferent looking at the front of the head division, directly opened the light door.


    Ghosts poured in.


    Seeing hundreds of ghosts in front of him, his face suddenly turned blue and scared. He didn''t scream like before any more. "Don''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    Yun didn''t bother to say anything, but the ghosts swarmed up and ate the soul of the headmaster.


    The ghost that has eaten the soul of Jiangtou division immediately rushes to Yunfan and reports to him.


    "They were reviving just now, but they haven''t finished yet."


    "For the sake of safety, his second elder martial brother secretly contacted their master."


    "The identity of the employer is not clear. It can only be determined that she is a woman. She often comes with a mask."


    "I have his memory of tracking his employer. The address is..."


    ¡­¡­


    After the ghost report, the light gate gushed out, and Yunfan''s figure disappeared in nothingness.


    Cover in the hand of the sheep fat jade box cover, cloud fan a face leisurely came to that open door of dim room.


    Turn on the light, Yunfan see the whole picture of the room.


    A strange altar was placed on the wall, on which several clay bottles and jars were placed. All of them were as big as palm.


    In front of the altar, there are three cushions.


    There are several sealed earthen jars around the room.


    In the middle, the young headmaster in a suit was lying on the ground, no longer breathing.


    Beside him, there were two open earthen jars, from which a very strong smell floated out.


    It''s absolutely disgusting. It''s much stronger than the fishy smell on the market.


    But Yunfan is immune to the taste.


    He calmly came forward and looked at the things in the earthen jar. He frowned slightly. It was the baby''s body inside.


    Yun fan opened the jade box of sheep fat and asked the ghosts, only to know that this is the ghost corpse raised by Jiangtou. Their souls can even be used to supplement the souls of Jiangtou master.


    Although there will be side effects after the headmaster replenishes the missing soul with ghost corpse soul, they have their own secret method of control. Moreover, the souls of these babies are raised by the headmaster and will only obey their orders.


    Yun fan directly sacrificed the ice Ling and devoured the ghost without any courtesy.


    After that, the earthen jars were all opened by Bing Ling, and all the ghost spirits were devoured by Bing Ling without any resistance.


    Ghost corpses have a strong lethality when they are controlled by the headmaster. If they are not controlled at this time, they can''t have any lethality.


    Yunfan continued to take steps, came to the altar, picked up one of the small earthen pots and looked at it. It was very light, and there seemed to be nothing in it.


    However, when Yunfan slightly opened the lid of the small earthen jar, he felt an evil spirit, which belonged to the evil spirit.


    With a happy face, he directly called Bingling to fight.


    Ice Ling turned into ice hockey to cover the whole altar, and then gave birth to several ice tentacles, which opened the small earthen jar one after another. One by one, ferocious ghosts immediately came out of the small earthen jar, and then they struggled and roared and were devoured by ice Ling.


    Even Yunfan didn''t expect that after Bingling devoured these evil spirits, the place where Xing Jiwu had cut was healed.


    The total energy of ghost corpse soul and evil ghost is comparable to that of a master. For Bing Ling, it''s really a great tonic.


    After that, Yunfan raided the other three rooms in the house, two of which were normal rooms. In the other room, there were five zombies, two of which were modern children''s corpses, two of which were modern women''s corpses, and one of which was ancient corpses.


    The power of these things was not clear to Yunfan, but he was not interested in them, so he burned them to ashes with little Shura fire.


    When he walked out of the hall, Yunfan thought about it and gave a call to beat Yuanqing.


    After reporting the address, Yunfan left here. Before leaving, he did not forget to take back the spirit world stone and spirit magic stone.


    Bugatti Weilong galloped along the way. According to the information provided by baigui, Yunfan swept two places. They were the residences of the two elder martial brothers of the young Jiangtou division. Their residences were empty.


    For these two places, Yunfan''s treatment is the same as before. The ghosts that Bingling can devour are all devoured. The zombies are directly burned with little shuraya. The baby''s body in the earthen jar is still left. Before leaving, he still gives the address of Yuanqing Bao.


    After that, Yunfan came to Jianghua royal garden, which is a more luxurious residential area than Yujiang royal garden. It is also close to the Yangtze River, but it is more than ten kilometers away from the latter. It is located in the center of the city, next to the most beautiful night view of the Yangtze River.


    Before long, Yunfan came to building a of Jianghua imperial garden. After throwing down the spirit world stone and spirit magic stone, he went up to the second floor.


    The woman who hired the headmaster to kill Xiang Qing lives here.


    Soon, he found that the second floor was different from other apartment types.


    If you look outside, it''s still a building with two apartments on the first floor, but there''s only one door on the second floor.


    No accident, this structure should be the structure of the two units through, or the beginning of the construction is so designed.


    Obviously, people who can live in such a house in Jianghua imperial garden should be very rich.


    When Yun fan unfolded his divine consciousness, he found that there was someone in the room, but he couldn''t distinguish between the two genders, because the other person seemed to be sitting. He could only feel the air flow due to breathing.


    He waited for a moment, but he didn''t see anyone in the room fighting back. The other party didn''t seem to notice his exploration, but he detected a weak aura in the room.


    Since there was only one person on the other side, Yun fan didn''t want to spend time with the other side. He simply offered ice silk and put it through the keyhole. The ice silk expanded and contracted rapidly, and soon turned.


    At this time, the people in the room heard the sound of the door lock, immediately stood up and went to the door.


    Yun fan''s divine sense is revealed. The other party is a woman with long hair.


    The door opened and Yunfan saw the whole picture of the other party.


    The other side is a dignified middle-aged woman. Although she looks a little fat, it''s not difficult to see that she looks good when she was young.


    She was wearing a gorgeous pajamas, even her indoor slippers are very rare style, the top is also inlaid with ruby, with a weak aura.


    After seeing Yun fan, the middle-aged woman was surprised and immediately said: "who are you?! Get out of here


    Yunfan quietly closed the door and opened the magic array.


    All around immediately became a boundless grassland, blue sky and white clouds, pleasant scenery.


    Ice Ling turns into ice sword and is held by Yun fan. He walks to the middle-aged woman step by step with no expression on his face. "Who asked you to kill Xiang Qing?"


    When the middle-aged woman saw that the surrounding environment had changed, she was so scared that she stepped back and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about! What do you want? Don''t come here

 Chapter 278

    Yunfan originally thought that he would go through a battle, but seeing the middle-aged woman''s unpretentious face, he was also a little confused. Is the other person an ordinary person?


    His divine sense and aura swept the middle-aged woman, and found that she was really like an ordinary person, and the weak aura was just the ruby on the slippers.


    However, with Yun fan''s divine sense and aura sweeping through the house, it is difficult to determine whether the woman is an ordinary person. There are weak auras around the house. Although there is no evil spirit, it is not like an ordinary person''s home.


    Is this woman not the one who wants to kill Xiang Qing?


    With doubts, Yunfan took out the jade box, let ghosts identify.


    Before, Guixiu told him that he had seen the murderer''s back and her face with a mask in the head lowering master''s memory, but Guixiu''s description was very vague, so it was undoubtedly the best plan to let them identify themselves.


    In the dreamland, the middle-aged woman didn''t know Yun fan''s action. She still looked at him with fear on her face. Especially when she saw that the ice sword in his hand was shining in the sun, her face became even more ugly. Her intuition told her that the ice sword, like a toy, seemed to be very lethal and should not be underestimated.


    Moreover, the change of the surrounding environment is also very strange. She can feel that Yunfan is not simple.


    In reality, the informed ghost xiufei went to the middle-aged woman''s body, looked around and immediately called.


    "Her background is very similar to the murderer!"


    "No, she is the murderer! The hairstyle is the same as the eyes


    "According to the memory of the headmaster, this woman is just an ordinary person."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan did not expect that she was really just an ordinary person, but since the other party wanted to kill Xiangqing, he would not let it go.


    He just wanted to let ghosts devour the soul of middle-aged women, but suddenly he heard a sound outside the magic array, someone opened the door!


    In the magic array, Yunfan turns to look in the direction of the door.


    The door opened and a middle-aged man in a suit came in.


    Yun fan is surprised that this man is Zhang Shanwei!


    "Jaya, I''m back."


    Zhang Shanwei took off his shoes at the door and put them in the shoe cabinet. Then he went into the room and looked around in doubt. There was no one in the room. He was also in another dreamland of Yunfan. The dreamland simulated the environment of the room.


    Yun fan frowns slightly. Is it Zhang Shanwei who really wants to kill Xiang Qing?


    All along, Zhang Shanwei has always been treated as his hand. If he has any grudges with Xiang Qing, he is willing to help them, but things don''t seem as simple as he thought.


    What''s the relationship between this middle-aged woman and Zhang Shanwei?


    Yunfan thought about it, but he still gave up the decision to let Guixiu devour the soul of middle-aged women. After all, Zhang Shanwei was involved in the matter. He felt that he could not be too hasty.


    Look, we need a trial.


    The dreamland changed again and again, the grassland disappeared, and the surrounding area became a dark interrogation room.


    There was no door in the interrogation room. There was a red light bulb on the ceiling. There was a table in the middle. There were two shackles on the table and a chair on each side.


    In the blink of an eye, the middle-aged woman found that she had actually sat on the edge of the table, and even her hands had been fixed on the shackles of the table.


    And her feet were also fixed in the shackles of the chair, and even her abdomen was tied to the chair by a chain.


    The middle-aged woman''s manner immediately became more frightened.


    Yunfan put away the ice sword, walked to the middle-aged woman, sat down, and said in a cold voice, "you have two choices. Tell me the truth that you want to kill Xiangqing, or you will be killed directly by me."


    As soon as he extended his hand, a bloody corpse appeared in his hand, and the smell of blood filled the room.


    With a cruel smile, Yun fan threw the body to the side of the interrogation room and even licked the blood in his hands. "By the way, I like fresh blood. If I find you are lying, my tusks will be hungry and thirsty."


    As his words fell, two long tusks grew out of his mouth, even with blood.


    His expression also becomes ferocious incomparable, very seeping.


    The middle-aged woman''s face turned black and trembled uncontrollably. "I said, I said everything, please don''t kill me..."


    Yun fan put away his tusks and asked harshly, "are you sent by others to bribe the headmaster to kill Xiang Qing, or do you want to kill her yourself?"


    The middle-aged woman lowered her head and said, "it''s me..."


    Yun fan has been practicing immortality for 800 years. Naturally, he is very skilled in observing words and colors. This woman really does not lie.


    At this time, Yunfan also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Zhang Shanwei didn''t want to kill Xiang Qing, otherwise he felt that he would be very difficult to do.


    He continued to ask coldly, "why do you want to kill Xiang Qing?"


    "Because she should die!" The middle-aged woman answered with a lot of resentment on her face.


    Bang!


    Yun fan''s big hand suddenly patted on the table, "speak well! What''s your motive? "


    The middle-aged woman trembled, and she was scared to tears. She began to cry and say, "she seduced my husband, and I didn''t want to kill her. I even warned her to stay away from my husband, and she also took money to let her leave my husband, but she just didn''t want to. She said it had nothing to do with my husband, but she stuck to him every day, The whole company knows she''s having an affair with my husband. "


    Yun fan hesitated and said, "is your husband Zhang Shanwei?"


    "Yes." The middle-aged woman nodded, continued to cry and said, "she is my husband''s secretary. She started to pester my husband when she was 18 years old. Recently, my husband is getting colder and colder to me. He comes home later and later. He accompanies that fox spirit all day. I''m forced by her. If she knows better, I won''t go to kill her. "


    Yun fan frowns slightly. It seems that this woman''s misunderstanding of Xiang Qing is too deep.


    Although he knows Xiang Qing can''t have an affair with Zhang Shanwei, there are too many rumors.


    Rumors can bewitch people, just like Xiang Qing''s situation.


    When people in the whole company privately say that she has an affair with Zhang Shanwei, people who listen to her often don''t question whether it is false. After all, there are countless old secretaries sleeping in the world, which is not uncommon.


    After thinking about it, Yun fan asked, "have you ever had a showdown with your husband about Xiang Qing?"


    "How can I have a showdown? The fox spirit is waiting for me to have a showdown. I lose as soon as I have a showdown. It''s like pushing my husband to her side." The middle-aged woman tearfully said, "I''m not young. I can''t have children. My son is dead again. I can''t fight that fox spirit at all. What can I do? Do I have to wait for her to give birth to a wild seed and watch a wild seed inherit my husband''s career? What can I do... "


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Yunfan slapped the middle-aged woman impolitely and tilted her face to one side.


    "First of all, I want to explain to you that Xiang Qing is not a fox, and she has no affair with your husband. Frankly speaking, if it''s someone else you want to kill, I won''t care, and I won''t pay attention to your grudges with others. Unfortunately, the person you want to kill is Xiang Qing. "


    "She is the one I want, so I have no reason to let you live!"

 Chapter 279

    "How can she and my husband have no affair?" The middle-aged woman was stunned. With tears on her face, she firmly said, "impossible! I sent someone to check. The whole company is saying that she has an affair with my husband! "


    "If you don''t believe it, why don''t you die to understand it?"


    Yunfan simply removes the magic array.


    The interrogation room disappears, and Yunfan and the middle-aged woman appear in the room, a few steps away.


    Zhang Shanwei''s figure also appears in the room. Seeing Yun fan and his wife, he is very surprised.


    When the middle-aged woman saw Zhang Shanwei, she immediately ran behind him like a frightened rabbit, "husband, this man broke into our house illegally! Call the police


    "This... I know him." Zhang Shanwei looks at Yun fan and ignores his wife''s request directly. Instead, he doubts, "master Yun Xian, are you here for me?"


    "No, I''m here to kill your wife." Yun fan''s face is expressionless. With his big hand stretched out, the ice silk turns into an ice sword and he holds it in his hand.


    Zhang Shanwei was shocked, "why? Why do you want to kill my wife? "


    "I want to use Xiangqing, and your wife wants to kill her. That''s enough." Yun Fanbing raised his sword and pointed to Zhang Shanwei, "Xiang Qing''s accident is because your wife hired a headmaster to lower her head. That''s why she had an accident. Even in the hospital, your wife''s headmaster was still chasing her. "


    "What Zhang Shanwei looks at his wife in shock. He doesn''t think Yun fan will make fun of this kind of thing, but he is afraid of any misunderstanding. "Jieya, did you really send the headmaster to kill the secretary?"


    "Is..." Zhu Jieya didn''t expect Zhang Shanwei to know Yunfan, and also used honorific to him. For a moment, she also realized that things seemed to be bad for her.


    After a pause, she lowered her head and continued, "she sticks to you all day, and I can''t help it."


    "Confused! I have nothing to do with her! " Zhang Shanwei''s face turned black. He was so angry that he almost wanted to slap his wife. As soon as he thought about it, he quickly asked Yunfan, "master Yunxian, are you OK with your secretary?"


    "With me by her side, she can''t have an accident." Yun fan walked to Zhang Shanwei without expression, "now you can get out of the way, I promise to give her a good time."


    Zhu Jieya''s face turns blue, and she grabs Zhang Shanwei''s clothes.


    "Wait!" Zhang Shanwei said anxiously: "master Yunxian, let me understand the situation with her, OK?"


    "Yes." Yunfan stops.


    Zhang Shanwei reaches out and takes off Zhu Jieya''s hand holding his clothes. He turns around and looks at her with a serious face. "Do you believe the rumors and think I have a secretary or something? That''s why I want to kill the secretary? "


    "How could it be a rumor."


    Zhu Jieya shed tears, a face unwilling, "your company is saying that Xiang Qing has an affair with you. After Tao''er died, you go home later and later, and sometimes you don''t come back. Isn''t that fox spirit obsessed with you? I know you''ve been hating me, and you haven''t been able to give birth to a baby... "


    "Confused!" Zhang Shanwei broke in and raised his hand angrily. When he wanted to slap her, he thought of his dead son and finally held back with difficulty. "I''m busy with Hujiang during this period of time. This is the time for Gaoxin group to fight the world. It''s normal for me not to come back! I''ll make it clear to you again, I''m out there, no women! "


    Zhu Jieya looked stunned, "really?"


    "Every sentence is true!"


    Zhang Shanwei took back his hand and then turned to see Xiang Yunfan, "master Yunxian, this is a misunderstanding. I will ask her to stop hurting Xiang Qing. Please..."


    "No Yun Fan said with no expression: "those headmaster were killed by me just now."


    Zhang Shanwei breathed a sigh, "master Yunxian really has great powers. In this way, I can rest assured. Since this is a misunderstanding, I wonder if you can spare my wife''s life, master Yunxian


    "A murderer must have the consciousness of being killed. Your wife''s harm to Xiang Qing is irreversible, just as my determination to kill her is also irreversible. " Yun fan''s expressionless step, "now you understand the situation clearly, get out of my way."


    Zhu Jieya''s face is so scared that she suddenly reaches out and grabs Zhang Shanwei''s clothes. This time, she is shaking uncontrollably.


    Originally, she expected Zhang Shanwei to save her life, but she saw that he was so humble to the young man in front of her. For a moment, she felt very dangerous.


    Although she didn''t know how powerful the young man with ice sword was, she had seen the power of mirage and always felt that it was easy for him to kill their husband and wife.


    What''s more, if he killed even the jiangtoushi, what can their husband and wife do to resist him?


    A touch of regret also emerged from her heart.


    Zhang Shanwei pleads for her in this case, which shows that he still loves her.


    Poop!


    Zhang Shanwei suddenly knelt down to Yunfan with a complicated complexion. "Master Yunxian, this matter was originally caused by a misunderstanding. I''m also responsible. I didn''t ask you anything. I beg you this time. Please spare my wife''s life! Mr. Zhang, I will be very grateful to you all my life! "


    Zhu Jieya was surprised. She didn''t expect Zhang Shanwei to kneel down to the young man in front of her.


    Yunfan came to Zhang Shanwei and stopped. He didn''t expect that Zhang Shanwei would attach so much importance to his wife.


    "She can ask someone to kill Xiang Qing, but she may not ask someone to kill you. Is it worth pleading for such a woman? "


    Zhang Shanwei looked up at Xiang Yunfan and said firmly: "maybe it''s not worth it to you. But for me, she is my indispensable other half, Gaoxin group can have today''s situation, also need her support behind me. In recent years, I really pay more attention to my career and ignore her feelings, which will lead to this kind of thing, and I have half of the responsibility. Please spare her life, master Yun Xian! "


    Yun fan was silent. Although Zhang Shanwei didn''t say whether it was worth it or not, he already knew the answer.


    The next moment, he shot a sword.


    Ice sword sweeps through Zhu Jieya''s abdomen, then turns into a silver bracelet and flies back to his wrist.


    "Jieya!"


    Zhang Shanwei wailed and suddenly turned to look behind him.


    Zhu Jieya stood there, almost stunned.


    "I''ve got rid of her infertility."


    Yun fan turned around without expression and stepped out, "Zhang Shanwei, I''ll give you face this time. If there''s something like this, I''ll kill you next time."


    Zhang Shanwei was overjoyed. He quickly turned back and kowtowed to Yunfan respectfully, "thank you, Yunxian master!"

 Chapter 280

    When Yunfan came back to his residence, it was almost early in the morning.


    He took a rabbit doll from the car and went into the villa. He bought the rabbit doll on the road, about one meter five.


    Soon, Yunfan came to the second floor with the rabbit doll in his arms. He threw the doll on the sofa and walked into the master bedroom.


    Xiang Qing didn''t sleep. Seeing that Yun fan came in, she immediately put up with the pain and pulled the quilt to herself. She pretended to be calm and said, "come back, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve solved all the three demographers who want to kill you." Yun fan came to the cabinet with a calm face.


    "Three demoralizers?" Xiang Qing''s face changed slightly. She had heard of the profession of the headmaster, but there were three headmasters who wanted to kill her, which she did not expect. "Why did they kill me?"


    "Bought." Yunfan opens the door of the cabinet.


    Xiang Qing is surprised in her heart. Doesn''t that mean that the murderer is still at large?


    "Do you know who bought them?"


    Yunfan: "the culprit was solved by me, and the technique of lowering your head was expelled by me. Don''t worry, you are safe now."


    Xiang Qing continued to ask, "what does the culprit look like? Are they from our company? "


    "Do you really want to know?" Yunfan turned to see her, "I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    Xiang Qing firmly said: "I certainly want to know, that''s the person who wants to kill me. There''s nothing I can''t stand. Tell me the identity of the culprit."


    Yunfan turned around, took out the simple three gang sword from the cupboard, closed the door of the cupboard, and then said: "the murderer is Zhang Shanwei''s wife."


    Xiang Qing couldn''t believe her eyes. She thought that many people wanted to kill her, but she didn''t expect that the murderer would be Zhang Shanwei''s wife, "right? I''ve only met her once or twice, and I don''t know her. She doesn''t have to kill me, does she? "


    "She thought you had an affair with Zhang Shanwei, and she couldn''t make a living. She must want to kill you. The most important thing is that when her son died, she must feel the crisis. In this case, as long as Zhang Shanwei finds another one outside, the family property will be inherited by the new child after birth. "


    Speaking of this, Yun fancai recalled what was wrong and immediately changed the conversation, "no, you should have an intersection with her. She told me that she warned you to leave Zhang Shanwei and gave you money to let you leave him."


    "She didn''t..." Xiang Qing said, and immediately thought of something. "A few months ago, there were other women who said this to me. I thought it was Zhang Dong''s lover outside. According to you, it might be someone sent by his wife. Did you kill her? Does Mr. Zhang know about this? "


    "If Zhang Shanwei hadn''t gone home, I would have killed her." After thinking about it, Yun fan told her what happened.


    After hearing this, Xiang Qing falls into silence. Yunfan doesn''t kill Zhu Jieya. On the one hand, she is secretly relieved. On the other hand, she is very unwilling and uncomfortable.


    Because of Zhu Jieya''s misunderstanding, she suffered such a big accident and almost lost her life.


    Although she knew that people''s words were formidable, she never thought it would come to this point.


    "Don''t worry, she can''t do it to you any more, but it''s definitely not over. Zhang Shanwei will make it up to you. I''ll help you heal your injuries in a few days. As for the impact of this on yourself, it depends on how you think about it. I''m still busy. You can have a rest early. "


    As soon as Yun fan''s words fall, he leaves the bedroom with three gang swords and leaves Xiang Qing to digest it alone.


    The name of Sangang sword was engraved on the hilt with ancient characters. After he came back, he checked it on the Internet, but he got nothing.


    Although he doesn''t know the origin of Sangang sword, Yunfan knows that this sword is not simple. The sword that can cut ice Ling is comparable to a magic weapon.


    This time, Bingling absorbed a lot of ghosts and ghost corpses. It not only recovered the wounds, but also further strengthened them. He wanted to try how far away it was from Sangang sword, which was related to whether Bingling devoured Xing Jiwu''s soul or not.


    Yun fan came to the living room, pulled out the three gang sword, and then called out the ice Ling. It soon turned into a piece of ice and fell to the ground.


    He scratched the ice silk with three gang sword a little. After a careful look, there was no scratch on the ice silk.


    After a little chop, there is no trace on the ice silk.


    Suddenly, there was no trace on the ice, and there was no scratch on the sharp blade of the three gang sword.


    Yunfan can''t help but be overjoyed. It''s obvious that Bingling has absorbed the things raised by the head lowering master, and its strength has been greatly improved.


    Today''s Bingling can compete with Sangang sword!


    In a short time, his green dragon soul entered a nihilistic little spirit world.


    Now the top of the Dalong mountain and even the Dalong mountain are covered with spirit world stones. He can enter a little spirit world at any time.


    The door of light opens, ghosts come in, and the square array is set up under the instruction of Yun fan.


    After the soul of Qinglong spits out Xing Jiwu''s soul, it turns into the appearance of Yunfan.


    Xing Jiwu turned over in mid air and stood firmly in nothingness.


    He looked at Yun fan and the ghosts who had arranged the array behind him. His face was unpredictable.


    These days, he has been quietly calculating the time in his heart. He knows very well that his soul has been trapped in a place, but he can''t escape by any means.


    About the first World War in tianwu village, he probably knew the result.


    Now, he finally came out, did not expect to face such a big battle.


    After a moment''s silence, Xing Jiwu still said, "yunzhantian, what have you done to my body?"


    Yun Fan said calmly, "it''s burnt to ashes."


    Xing Jiwu was shocked in his heart, "good you cloud war day! How dare you burn my body? Are you really not afraid to fight against Tianyin? "


    "I''m not afraid to fight against heaven and the world. How can I be afraid of just one heaven and one Yin pulse?" Yun fan looked at Xing Jiwu calmly and continued: "by the way, Tianyin pulse is indifferent to the news of your death."


    Xing Jiwu sneered, "I''m the only master of martial arts in Tianyin. Tianyin can''t be indifferent to this."


    "If you are the dependence of Tianyin pulse, now for Tianyin pulse, your dependence is gone."


    "Joke, I''m still here. If you have the ability to deal with me, why keep me till today?"


    As soon as Xing Jiwu''s words fell, he rushed to Yunfan, "I''d like to see if you can trap me! Even if you ask me more help, I''m not afraid! As long as I kill you, I naturally have a way to return to Tianyin and rebuild my body! "


    Yun fan stood in the same place calmly, allowing Xing Jiwu to rush over, and even allowing the other party''s fist to blow on his chest.


    With a dull sound, Xing Jiwu felt that his fist was like a blow on a high mountain.


    The mountain stood still, but his whole body was shaken away.


    Xing Jiwu stopped and looked at Yun fan in surprise, "how can it be! How can your soul be so strong? "

 Chapter 281

    Listen to Xing Jiwu''s question, Yun fan is very indifferent, and the strength of the soul of Qinglong can not be compared with that of a human soul.


    Although the strength of the soul of the green dragon in his body was greatly reduced after the failure of the robbery, compared with Xing Jiwu''s soul, it is a heaven and an underground.


    If Xing Jiwu''s soul could be strong enough to compete with the soul of Qinglong, he would have broken the confinement in the soul of Qinglong.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "Xing Jiwu, I don''t want to waste time with you. Now you have two choices: submit to me or be eaten by my subordinates."


    "To you? Joke! Xing Jiwu can''t be subordinated to anyone in my life! At that time, tianjingchang just because he saved my life, I promised to help him for 30 years. There was no friendship between you and me. What qualifications do you have to let me submit? "


    Yun Fan said calmly, "it''s enough to master your life and death."


    "Let''s see if you can do it!"


    As soon as Xing Jiwu''s words fell, Chao Yunfan rushed over again, and suddenly waved a magnificent fist at him again.


    "Stubborn."


    Yun fan came forward indifferently.


    The next moment, his figure appeared behind Xing Jiwu, with the momentum of thunder, one foot down!


    Xing Jiwu was shocked by the terrible momentum from the top of his head. However, before he had time to respond, he had already been split by Yun fan, and his body and spirit had gathered and scattered. Countless white light spots were floating in the nothingness.


    "It''s dinner, little ones."


    As Yun fan''s words fall, ghosts immediately rush to catch the white light spot.


    Yunfan sits down in nothingness and looks at the picture of ghosts leaping to devour Xing Jiwu''s soul. He also finds a subtle feeling of keeping pets, even though they are all ghosts.


    Before long, the ghosts would eat away at Xing Jiwu''s soul.


    "What a strong soul, how full!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    The ghosts are very happy and thank Yun fan one after another.


    Yun fan held his cheek and looked at them, "who does housework well in you? Stand up. "


    "Me


    "I''m good at housework!"


    "I''ve been a servant since I was a child!"


    Many ghost repair clamorous to stand out, cloud fan roughly swept one eye, at least have 40 50, he slightly frowns, "the man retreats."


    As a result, a number of male ghost repair face depressed back down, leaving only a dozen female ghost repair.


    At a glance, Yun fan has a teenage girl and a 40-50-year-old aunt.


    "Before death, those under 16 years old and those over 30 years old will retire."


    Those who failed to meet the requirements of the female ghost repair were unwilling to retreat.


    This time, only seven female Guixiu were left, five in ancient times and two in modern times.


    "In view of the age, the ancient times have retreated."


    As a result, there was only one female GUI Xiu who was 16 or 17 years old and in her twenties in front of Yun fan.


    Yun fan: "those who can''t use the computer will retire."


    As a result, both of them were standing with excited faces.


    "I will!"


    "I will, too!"


    Yun fan frowned slightly. It seems that the two people''s death date is very close. They can actually use computers.


    "Show me your hands."


    Then, two female ghost repair stretched out a hand.


    The hands of the 16-year-old and the 17-year-old ghost are white and tender, and they don''t look like they have done much housework. The hands of the 20-year-old ghost have a lot of cocoons.


    Yun fan cast his eyes on the ghost in his twenties and looked at her carefully.


    She was wearing a white dress. She was just about right in appearance, with a general figure and a little thick arms. At first glance, she was the kind who had done rough work. "Your housework should not be bad. OK, just you. This time, I''m going to let you attach yourself to a rabbit doll and help me with the housework. Let''s be a nanny. "


    If this female ghost can attach herself to the doll, she will be resurrected?


    It''s definitely something he''s dreaming of.


    She immediately bowed her head to Yunfan and said, "thank you, master!"


    Behind her, the group of Guixiu all looked envious, especially the five ancient female Guixiu who met the age requirements. They all looked unwilling and felt that they had lost in the age.


    "It''s not fair!"


    The sixteen or seventeen year old ghost Xiuli complained angrily, "just because she has cocoons on her hands, can you be sure that she can do housework better than me? I have done housework since I was a child! My father has been praising me, saying that I cook delicious¡°


    "And... And I don''t have cocoons because I''m young! I''m definitely better at housework than she is


    "And I look better than her! I can also pinch your shoulders and step on your back, I can accompany you to the movies, I can accompany you shopping, I can also date you! "


    "And! We look about the same age. There must be a generation gap between you and her. With me, absolutely not! I''ve only been dead for two years, she''s been dead for several years! "


    "And, and I love rabbit dolls! I become a doll and I can sleep with you! "


    ¡­¡­


    Little girl crackled out a lot of words, very unconvinced, a strong look.


    Yunfan turns his head and looks at the sixteen or seventeen year old female ghost Xiu. He glances at her.


    The little girl is wearing a pair of short jeans and a blue T-shirt. She looks a little more cultured than the ghost in her twenties, but it doesn''t make any difference when she is attached to the rabbit doll.


    The most important thing is that she is fragile and obviously not suitable to be a nanny.


    On the other hand, the 20-year-old Guixiu just listened to the little girl''s dissatisfaction and didn''t refute her. Her temperament is very gentle. Yunfan still thinks that it''s better for her to be a nanny.


    Yun fan directly said to the 16-year-old female ghost show, "you step down, I chose her."


    The ghost in the dress looks grateful and bows to zhaoyunfan, "thank you, master. I will be a qualified nanny."


    The little girl immediately tears, "please, let me be a nanny, I want to see my father, he has cancer, I don''t know how he is, really worried about him. No matter what you ask of me, I will satisfy you. Please


    The dress ghost looks at the little girl with complex complexion. Their death dates are very similar. Everyone has a nostalgia for her family. She opens her mouth and wants to talk but stops. After all, she doesn''t say her own things.


    She is more mature than a little girl. Naturally, she knows that to be a nanny is to be a nanny. Whether she can meet her family and fulfill her wish after death is not something she can decide.


    "I have made up my mind." Yun fan calmly looks at the little girl, and her heart is calm. The conditions she puts forward may be a huge temptation for many boys, but they are nothing to him at all.


    The little girl is looking at Yun fan with tears in her eyes. She didn''t expect that he would be so hard hearted.


    "But if I have a chance, I will fulfill your wish."


    The little girl immediately looked at him in disbelief, "really?"


    Yun fan nodded calmly and opened the door of light.


    "Nanny stay, you all go back."

 Chapter 282

    After ghosts poured into the gate of light, the gate of light closed.


    In the nothingness of the little spirit world, only Yun fan and the female ghost Xiu, who was in her twenties before her death, were left.


    Yun Fan said calmly, "what''s your name?"


    The female ghost repair immediately replied: "my name is Dong Qiuzi."


    Yun fan: "simply talk about your experience and family background."


    "All right." Dong Qiuzi nodded and said his experience.


    She was born in an ordinary family in the countryside. Her father was a carpenter and her mother was a housewife. She had four sisters and two younger brothers. She was the eldest in the family.


    In her early years, in addition to her father''s work, her family also had a share of income from rented land. Nevertheless, her parents had to raise six children. The policy at that time was not as good as it is now. Her parents told her not to study for her after finishing primary school. She also knew that her parents wanted to keep money for her two younger brothers to go to school.


    She complained about it a little earlier, but now she''s not.


    After three years of manual subsidization at home, she followed the villagers to Dijin to work. At first, she worked as a waiter in a restaurant. Later, she worked in a black electronics factory. When she was 18, she entered a more formal electronics factory. Later, she stayed there all the time.


    Dong Qiuzi is not bad looking, but she is conservative and quiet. She doesn''t know whether she is lucky or unlucky. Not long after she entered the electronics factory, she was taken in by a manager who was several years older than her. They are still villagers.


    After falling in love with management for two years, Dong Qiuzi got pregnant and married Fengzi at the age of 20.


    After giving birth to a boy, she became a full-time wife, and her husband and wife loved each other very much.


    At the age of 23, his husband was promoted to senior management.


    At the age of 24, she found that her husband was cheating and their relationship broke down uncontrollably, so she filed for divorce.


    After all, she is also very clear that there are many young girls in the electronics factory, and her husband may not be able to control them once, and there will be a second time and a third time. She can''t stand such days.


    As a result, her husband prodigal son turned back, wrote a letter of guarantee, made all kinds of promises, begged her for several months, and they got back together.


    At the age of 25, her husband cheated again. This time, he also made a girl''s stomach bigger. The girl was more beautiful, better built and had more capital than her. What made her feel most difficult was that she was a tough character.


    The girl comes to Dong Qiuzi''s house and forces her husband to divorce, otherwise she will make a big deal and ruin her husband''s reputation.


    This girl is really cruel. She even threatened not to kill her child even if she died. Even she has written the whole story of the matter. If they dare to beat her or retaliate against her, her friends will make the letter public. Anyway, if she is not happy, no one can think of it.


    Dong Qiuzi from the girl''s point of view, also feel that the girl''s approach is justifiable, but she is still in accordance with their own position to work, refused to divorce.


    As a result of the girl''s appearance, Dong Qiuzi''s relationship with her husband has completely broken down, and her approach is also uncompromising. She just wants her husband to suffer from the consequences. No matter whether this marriage can continue or not, she feels that it is necessary for her husband to learn a lesson.


    However, the development of things is beyond her expectation.


    Dong Qiuzi''s husband watched the girl''s stomach grow bigger and bigger. He was afraid of the east window incident. He asked her for a divorce, and even asked for the child to be taken care of by her, saying that this was the girl''s request.


    If she is really divorced, Dong Qiuzi wants to raise her children in person, but her husband''s request makes her feel sick.


    He is afraid of the girl''s threat, which means he is willing to be a man who abandons his wife and son for his own career.


    Therefore, she is determined not to divorce.


    Later, his husband repeatedly asked her for divorce. After he was refused many times, he was almost driven mad by the girl. He hated her and attacked her.


    Dong Qiuzi only remembers that she went to sleep with her child as usual that day. However, when she woke up, she was in the cemetery. She thought she was still alive. However, after a series of things, such as bumping ghosts in the cemetery and finding that she could escape through the wall, she was accepted by Guixiu as her subordinate and became Guixiu.


    As for the details of her death, she didn''t know at all. She only heard the ghost repair say that she was buried by her husband driving to the cemetery late at night, and she was already dead at that time.


    When she was accepted by Yunfan, she had been dead for six years.


    After listening to her patiently, Yun fan asked calmly, "do you want revenge?"


    Dong Qiuzi thought about it and said, "I want to know more about my child. If he is not good to my child, I want to take revenge. If he is good to my child, I will wait until the child grows up. Count the time. My child is only 11 years old this year. I can''t afford to have no one to support him. "


    "You are very rational and can control the hatred in your heart." Yun fan nodded slightly, and his evaluation of Dong Qiuzi was not low.


    "At the beginning, I hated it very much. I wanted to take revenge immediately. I thought that even if I could not be scared to death, he would pester him until he died. But the previous tomb owner was afraid that I would escape, so he didn''t let me do it. Later I found that there were more people who were miserable than me. I was more than one, and I was more balanced. When I''m rational, I still think it''s better to put children first. After all, children are the continuation of my life. "


    Yunfan thought about it and said, "well, I''ll go to Dijin again in a while. Then I''ll take you and let you meet your child. But it may take some time to find your child after I get to Dijin. After all, you''ve been dead for six years."


    Dong Qiuzi bowed his head to Yunfan with a grateful face, "thank you, master. Thank you for your help."


    "That''s nothing." Yun fan stood up calmly, "for many years, as long as the people who work under my hands are loyal, I have never wronged anyone, even if it''s just a worker."


    Dong Qiuzi silently looks at Yun fan, and has no doubt about his words. She, including ghosts, knows that he is absolutely not simple.


    At that time, the graveyard made ghosts bow down to the throne. Guixiu, who claimed to be the owner of the tomb, was engulfed by a piece of ice before Yunfan could hold on for a second. At that time, she was shocked.


    When he was fighting with the old monk, she was even more shocked and felt that Yunfan was just an immortal.


    Even among the ghosts, there are ancient ghost practitioners who assert that Yunfan must be immortal reincarnation, and it is their blessing to meet him.


    Therefore, she naturally believed and appreciated Yun fan''s words.


    In the graveyard, the bishop of the graveyard will only deprive them of their cultivation mercilessly.


    She had never thought that she would meet a master who sincerely helped them to improve their accomplishments.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you a little magic."


    As Yun fan''s words fall, the door of light opens in front of Dong Qiuzi.


    "Yes, thank you, master."


    Dong Qiuzi''s face was grateful, but she didn''t expect that Yunfan would still want to teach her magic. With excitement, she quickly walked into the light door, looking forward to it.


    This is her happiest time in six years.

 Chapter 283

    In the hall on the second floor of the villa, the wind blows around Yunfan.


    He came to the edge of the sofa where the rabbit doll was placed. The palm of his hand flashed white light. He drew the array and directly penetrated into the rabbit doll.


    This is the body attachment array, which not only serves as the body attachment of ghosts, but also serves as the supervision, which is connected with his divine consciousness.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he caught the wind on the side.


    When the wind stopped, a blank shadow of white cloth loomed in his palm.


    The next moment, he suddenly pressed the palm of his hand on the rabbit doll, and the white cloth shadow disappeared immediately.


    At this point, Dong Qiuzi''s soul has been pressed into the rabbit doll body by him, imprisoned.


    Cloud fan put away the aura on the palm, "OK, you get up and try your new body."


    As his words fell, the rabbit doll''s arms began to move, and soon it stood up, looked down at itself, and then tried various movements, even a few somersaults.


    After stopping trying, rabbit puppet play to cloud fan kneel kowtow, thanks.


    "Get up, and teach you to practice phonics."


    Ghost cultivation is also a kind of divinity communication, but the threshold is much lower than divinity communication. After all, there is one more living obstacle for living people to use divinity communication, but there is no such obstacle for ghost cultivation. As long as it is a kind of spiritual cultivation, it can be practiced.


    The ghosts in Yunfan''s hand have eaten thousands of demons and goblins, and devoured Xing Jiwu''s soul. They have already had the conditions to practice ghost and sound transmission.


    In addition, there is a little difference between ghost practice and divine sense. Its sound transmission is a range, just like a horn, not for single target.


    In less than an hour, Dong Qiuzi learned to practice the technique of transmitting sound by ghost, and expressed his gratitude to Yun fan at the first time.


    "Thank you for your magic."


    "Don''t be so polite to me in the future. Don''t thank me so much. Come with me."


    Yun fan takes Dong Qiuzi to the master bedroom. Xiang Qing is not asleep yet. She sees a rabbit doll following him and walks into the room. She suddenly stares, "behind you..."


    "Don''t be afraid. Her name is Dong Qiuzi. She will be my nanny in the future."


    After saying this to Xiang Qing, Yun fan turns his head and looks at Dong Qiuzi, "during this period of time, besides doing housework, you have to take good care of her. The main thing is to feed her and help her take a bath."


    Dong Qiuzi nodded, "yes."


    Just now, when Dong Qiuzi was outside thanking Yunfan, Xiang Qing actually heard her voice.


    Xiang Qing thinks that there are other women living in Yunfan''s house, but she is a talking rabbit doll.


    Yun fan cast his eyes on Xiang Qing, "it''s late. Go to bed early. Do you want to turn off the light?"


    "Turn it off, thank you."


    "Well."


    Yunfan turned off the light and took Dong Qiuzi downstairs.


    When he came to the position of the main switch at the door, he turned on almost all the switches, and the lights outside and those in the auxiliary building were almost on.


    "I''ll take you to get familiar with the environment. The auxiliary building hasn''t been cleaned for a long time. You can start cleaning from the auxiliary building later."


    Under the leadership of Yun fan, Dong Qiuzi gets familiar with the surrounding environment, and suddenly feels that the pressure is not small. In such a big place, she is afraid that she can''t clean it all by herself. However, she doesn''t express her scruples in her heart, and feels that she has to work hard to do it well.


    Finally, Yunfan took her to the vice building.


    Looking at the piles of woven bags on the first floor, Dong Qiuzi couldn''t help saying, "are these things to be cleaned up?"


    These woven bags are filled with herbs that Yun fan helped Fang Ling and Su Su to strengthen their physique at that time. They were all brought here by him.


    "I''ll get rid of these later. You can start cleaning from this floor. There are tools on the third floor. Go ahead."


    "Good."


    Dong Qiuzi nodded and went upstairs.


    Yunfan started to deal with these herbs.


    Two hours later, these herbs were refined into more than a hundred body strengthening pills by Xiao Shura Ye Huo. Although it was a body strengthening pill, it was actually a weakened version. After all, it was only a pill made from ordinary herbs. Ordinary people had no Reiki refining, and the cultivators didn''t lack it. It''s a little chicken ribs.


    But at least, it can help ordinary people to improve their physique a little bit. No matter how bad it is, it can also be used to treat colds and fever. If you take one, you can get rid of it.


    A small Shura industry fire down, Yunfan put the bag of medicine to burn to ashes, with the body strengthening Dan back to the second floor of the master bedroom put.


    In the room, Xiang Qing has fallen asleep.


    Yunfan finds out the pen and paper, goes outside and writes the word "zhantianfu". Then he draws the outline of the Dalong mountain range. While thinking, he adds various buildings, roads, bridges, gardens, medicinal fields, pastures and lingchi to it


    At daybreak, he finished the layout of Zhan Tianfu and took the design back into the room.


    Looking at Xiang Qing, who is still sleeping, he decides to buy some food.


    Bugatti Veyron raced all the way, and it wasn''t long before he bought the ingredients back.


    God sense a probe, Yunfan found that Dong Qiuzi was still busy on the third floor of the auxiliary building, he slightly frowned, all night passed, she is still cleaning the third floor, the progress is a little slow.


    With a movement of thought, he gave her a message.


    "Come back and make breakfast."


    Soon, Dong Qiuzi came back.


    Yunfan saw that the hands and feet of the rabbit doll were actually wet, and there were many places on his body that were dirty. He couldn''t help but wonder: "how did it get like this?"


    Dong Qiuzi was a little at a loss and said, "I''m sorry, my cultivation is relatively low. Although I have a body, I don''t know any magic. I feel a little difficult to control, but I''ll try my best. Please give me another chance."


    Yun fan blinked his eyes and then remembered that this was the end of the law era. The ghost cultivation here was much weaker than he thought. Otherwise, the old monk who had practiced for more than a thousand years would not be defeated by his green dragon soul.


    "It''s OK. I''ll give you a better body in a few days. Don''t touch the water during this time. Take care of Xiang Qing instead. But you''d better wash your body first. The nanny room next to the kitchen will be your room after that. Go ahead. "


    "OK, but after washing... It may take a long time to dry."


    "I''ll dry it for you when it''s finished."


    "Thank you, master."


    ¡­¡­


    However, Yun fan can only make breakfast by himself. He did not expect that the ghost cultivation of the earth would be much weaker than he imagined.


    After breakfast, Yunfan came outside and observed huanglingshu.


    After several days of nourishment, several green bumps have grown on the edge of the flat tree head. These green bumps will grow into new branches, which can be used for transplantation.


    With the spirit gathering array, the aura of the whole mountain range has increased by about 3% compared with the previous one. Although the speed is not fast, everything is developing for the better.


    Yunfan is really looking forward to it. When Zhan Tianfu takes shape, he will not have to be so hard to cultivate his aura.


    However, his heart is still urgent, he is eager to improve the strength, so that he can protect what he wants to protect.


    After the first world war with Xing Jiwu, he felt a great crisis. At that time, if it was not for the help of the spirit stone, the price he would have to win over the other side would be more than a cut on his leg.


    A quiet day will soon come to an end, and evening will come.


    Yunfan is preparing to cook when his pocket phone rings.


    He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Feng Suxin. Although he felt a little surprised, he still picked up the phone.

 Chapter 284

    As soon as Yunfan answers the phone, Feng Suxin''s voice rings, "Yunfan, Huo junchu is looking for your PK."


    ¡°PK£¿¡±


    "He said that he told you last time that he asked you to PK with Dionysus. Although I don''t know who Dionysus is, will you come?"


    "Come on." Last time, Yunfan was also a little curious about the character of the Dionysus. If he was a demon Xiu, he might not be able to catch him or ask him to do something. Now that Zhan Tianfu''s design is available, it''s time to employ people.


    "At eight o''clock tonight, we''ll wait for you at the gate of Seye bar. This time, it''s a party. Is it OK for you to dress formally?"


    "OK, I''ll say that first. I''ll see you later."


    Yunfan hung up the phone, immediately with excitement, quickly finished the dinner, told Dong Qiuzi to feed Xiangqing, he came to his room happily, took out the suit of anima.


    This suit of anima was given to him by Ke wennuan at that time, and it was also the only suit he could hold. He thought it was necessary for him to be more formal when he went to a party. After all, he did as the Romans do.


    It''s better to have a bunch of demon repairmen at the dance party and let him take them all as his subordinates.


    Of course... He just thought about it.


    Although I don''t feel very practical, I still have to have my dream. What if it comes true?


    At this time, Dong Qiuzi helped Xiang Qing who was lying on the bed to sit up and was preparing to feed her.


    Xiang Qing sees that Yun fan actually takes out a suit. Suddenly, he has a sense of unprecedented.


    In her impression, Yunfan always wears a very ordinary dress. She has never seen him wear a suit.


    After thinking about it, Xiang Qing asked, "are you going out?"


    Yun fan casually replied: "yes, it''s not good to attend a party for a long time. I have to go out and walk."


    Xiang Qing smiles, "it''s going to pick up my sister, right? I''ve taken out my suit."


    "I have a girlfriend. I''m very reserved. It''s impossible to pick up girls." Yun fan hooks the corner of his mouth and walks into the bathroom with his clothes in a happy mood.


    Xiang Qing Leng Leng, did not expect Yunfan actually has a girlfriend, but she thought a little, also relieved, after all, he is not an ordinary person, no girlfriend is strange, although she has never seen his girlfriend, but they are not familiar after all.


    "With your girlfriend?"


    "No, this kind of thing, how can you bring a girlfriend? It''s very dangerous."


    "Yes, it''s impossible for a man to bring his girlfriend to a party."


    "Not on the same channel, wave."


    Yunfan directly closed the door of the bathroom and began to take a bath.


    And Dong Qiuzi began to feed Xiang Qing.


    Before long, the door of the bathroom was opened, and Yunfan came out in a suit with high spirits. In the process, his wet hair was blowing upward, just like a man with his own hair dryer. He left the room full of coquettishness.


    Xiang Qing and Dong Qiuzi are both a little surprised. It''s not true that people rely on clothes. After Yun fan puts on his suit, it''s just like a different person.


    After a pause, Xiang Qing couldn''t help saying to Dong Qiuzi, "he must go to pick up girls, don''t you think so?"


    Dong Qiuzi hesitated: "this... I''m not sure. After all, the master is not an ordinary person. Even if he doesn''t go to pick up girls, there will be many Yingyan around him."


    "Men really don''t have a good thing."


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    Near eight o''clock, at the gate of Seye bar, Feng Suxin and others are waiting here. They are all 18 or 9-year-old men in suits and shoes. Women are wearing all kinds of dresses, colorful, at a glance, full of youthful atmosphere.


    One of the boys with Earl''s watch raised his hand and looked at the time. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s almost eight o''clock. Why hasn''t that boy come yet?"


    "What''s the rush?" Huo junchu came over and raised his hand to look at his Patek Philippe watch. "It''s not time yet. Besides, eight o''clock is just a hot spot."


    "Yes." Another boy also came up, also raised his hand and glanced at his own hands of the constanton watch, "there are still three minutes, no hurry."


    "Your friend didn''t come by bus, did he?" The boy wearing the Earl''s watch looked at Huo junchu a little discontented.


    "This..." Huo junchu turned his eyes to Feng Suxin.


    Feng Suxin: "don''t worry, he has his own car."


    "Oh, what kind of car did you drive?" The boy with the count''s watch turned his eyes to the road.


    The last time Feng Suxin had a drink with Yun fan, he saw his car and said, "Bugatti Veron."


    "Oh, yes? Bugatti Veyron? " The boy wearing Earl''s watch looked at her in surprise. "You''re joking. Bugatti Veron is a limited edition that money can''t buy. People who don''t have contacts and prestige can''t buy it at all. In the circle, I only see Jiang shaokai."


    "Maybe it''s a modified version of Shanzhai."


    "It should be."


    "It must be."


    Many boys and girls nodded and agreed with each other. After all, Jiangzhou''s upper class circle is so big. They are also upper class people. They can''t afford to drive Bugatti Weilong without knowing each other.


    "Who knows." Feng Suxin didn''t explain anything to them. After all, it was Yunfan''s privacy, but she didn''t think Yunfan would drive a Shanzhai car.


    Her friend didn''t know how much energy Yun fan had, but she did.


    According to her uncle Feng Chengzhou, last time Yunfan took Zhang Shanwei to Hujiang, Gaoxin group successfully extended its tentacles into the tiger river like an iron wall and won a list of more than one billion.


    Moreover, she saw with her own eyes that Yun fan could even save the dead.


    He has the ability and strength. It''s very normal to drive a Bugatti Veyron, which is not comparable to those who can only compare.


    Just because she knew the difference between herself and Yunfan, she didn''t get too close to him. However, when they met, she would not be humble. After all, she contacted Yunfan with an ordinary heart.


    At eight o''clock, Yunfan drives Bugatti Weilong and arrives at the gate of Seye bar in time.


    He lowered the window and cast his eyes on Feng Suxin


    "Not here." Feng Suxin looked at Huo junchu, "where''s Dionysus?"


    Huo junchu almost ignored Feng Suxin''s words, and turned around Yunfan''s car in a circle with a surprised look on his face. "Crouching trough, it''s so good, cow."


    Not only Huo junchu, but also Feng Suxin''s other friends are a little confused when they see Yun fan''s Bugatti dragon. Many people can see that even if the car is really a fake, it will cost a lot of money.


    Huo junchu walked around Bugatti Weilong for a while, then fell on the window with great interest, "brother Yunfan, are you from abroad? Do you have any channels to introduce it? I want to buy one too. "


    "From a friend." Yunfan probably also heard this guy''s opinion, but he didn''t point it out.


    Huo junchu asked curiously, "where did your friend get it?"


    "I don''t know." Yun fan shook his head, directly changed the subject, "where''s Dionysus?"


    "You can see Dionysus in the past. You can''t drink him. I promise you''ll drink this time." Huo junchu laughed and turned to everyone and said, "OK, let''s go. This time, there''s a Bugatti dragon to support the scene. The elder brothers are absolutely proud of it. The show will surely be able to match those grandsons."

 Chapter 285

    Yunfan is driving Bugatti Veyron, sandwiched between the rich and poor cars.


    In a word, their cars are all luxury cars, in a row, on the road is also a strange landscape.


    At the beginning, Yun fan didn''t quite understand what Huo junchu said. He felt that these people might have too much time to spare, so he even wanted to compare the way they appeared.


    However, when he thought about it carefully later, he also felt that this comparison still made some sense. For example, many boxers were always aggressive and full of force when they came on the stage. Although no matter how high his force was, it was useless and he would lose in the challenge arena, they always gave themselves more confidence in this way.


    When stars walk on the red carpet, they also compete with each other. The clothes they wear are not called clothes, they are called war robes. They wish the media could take more photos of themselves. Some female stars even find a new way to become famous by diving on the red carpet.


    Think of these, cloud fan to Huo junchu their behavior also relieved.


    However, when another row of luxury cars appeared in the driveway next to them, Yunfan completely understood Huo junchu''s behavior. It turned out that they were forced.


    Yunfan saw that another row of luxury cars were driven from Jianghua imperial garden. It was like a negotiation. He also purposely lined up with cars of the same brand here.


    For example, on Yunfan''s side, a big banana V5 was driving in the front, but the big banana V5 was overtaken by a big banana V6.


    Yunfan even heard the guy who drove the big banana V6 down the window and forced the big banana V5 next door with no affectation, "sorry, I bought a new model a few days ago. V5 is out of date."


    Yun fan has to sigh that these people are really good at playing.


    It''s really miserable for him. A lot of cars have been compared, and the slightly stronger ones are even with each other.


    As for the Bugatti Veron opened by Yun fan, I''m sorry, there''s no rival. The people opposite don''t even have the courage to line up with him.


    Yunfan down the right window, looking at no opponent to challenge the road, is also a little melancholy.


    Everyone can play so well, but no one plays with him. Loneliness is nothing more than that.


    Two rows of luxury cars gallop all the way to a villa at the foot of Dalong mountain.


    At this moment, Yun fan has a sentence that MMP wants to say. He came out early and found it too early. He also went to the north of Jiangzhou for a stroll, hoping to find some cultivation treasure land. After all, he hasn''t finished his search in the last time. As a result, the occasion of the party was under his house. He was really speechless.


    The luxury level of this villa is similar to that of the villas in Jiang''s hometown not far away. After all, they are all in the same villa area.


    After a luxury car stopped in the parking lot, Huo junchu and others got out of the car and exchanged greetings with their opponents, and then they went into the villa.


    Villa interior decoration is very luxurious, very modern, the scene of the decoration is also the appearance of the reception, with light music, but also buffet.


    Yun fan doesn''t care about how many handsome men and beautiful women there are at the scene. He only cares about whether there are demon repairs that can be used by him.


    If it wasn''t for the rosefinch who was on the other side of the Dragon thorn, he would have taken her as the housekeeper of Zhan Tianfu.


    As Yun fan unfolds his divine sense, he is disappointed after sweeping around the field. What kind of party in the upper class circle, there is not even a demon repair here, which means upper class?


    It''s not even a monk, let alone a demon monk.


    Yun fan immediately went over and caught Huo junchu, "where''s the Dionysus you said?"


    "Let me see." Huo junchu looked around for a while, "the God of wine seems to have not come, you can rest assured, wait to come, this time you are sure to lose."


    Yun fan suddenly felt a little fooled, "how powerful is he?"


    "The real one is not drunk. Believe it or not, I believe it anyway."


    As soon as Huo junchu''s words fell, he leaned up to Yunfan''s ear and said with a smile: "I tell you secretly that this is a beautiful woman about your age. Hehe, I''m not afraid to tell you that she won''t come to this kind of party, but I told her that you are very drunk. She was very interested in you, so she agreed to come. I think that day when you drunk me, I would like to see you drunk. "


    Yun fan suddenly speechless, suddenly a little slap fan die this guy''s impulse, this is absolutely revenge ah.


    But think of the Dionysus Huo junchu said so mysterious, cloud fan or restrain the impulse of the heart.


    The Dionysus was about the same age as him, and he was never drunk. Maybe he was demon Xiu.


    Yunfan looked at the scene of the reception, men and women holding a goblet, in twos and threes together to talk, from time to time someone scurrying around, he just felt very boring, so he simply came to the corner to sit down.


    His divine consciousness is unfolding. I just hope that the so-called Dionysus will appear soon, or one or two demon practitioners will make him surrender.


    Time flies by and it''s nine o''clock.


    Villa upstairs, walked down a tall young man, he is at least one meter nine height, wearing a white gorgeous tuxedo, looks handsome.


    The tall young man held the microphone and coughed.


    "Cough."


    The sound of coughing rang through the surrounding speakers, and the light music stopped because of his coughing.


    Someone on the field immediately drew close to the stairs, and even the people sitting stood up.


    "Thank you for coming to the party hosted by Li Yuanliang today. At least you are the future of Jiangzhou. At least you are not the pillars of our country. Through this party, I hope to deepen our friendship. At the same time, I also want to let you know that tomorrow I will go abroad to participate in the international basketball game. I hope you can support me a lot. "


    There was immediate applause.


    Li Yuanliang nodded with satisfaction. He glanced at the scene. Just as he wanted to continue to speak, his eyes suddenly fell on the only one sitting on the field.


    His heart was immediately discontented.


    As the second largest family in Jiangzhou, Li Yuanliang, the second son of the Li family, held a party in his own home. How dare someone not give him face?


    Don''t you know that when the host comes out to speak, standing up is the minimum respect?


    At this time, the sitting man turned to look at Li Yuanliang.


    Li Yuanliang''s eyes glared. He didn''t expect that this person would be Yun fan.


    Seeing Yun fan, Li Yuanliang immediately remembered his old grudge with him.


    At that time, in Jiangzhou high school, Yun fan not only beat him up, but also stepped on his face with his feet, making him lose face in front of Fang Ling!


    Li Yuanliang was furious at the thought of his tragedy at that time!


    At that time, after he left Jiangzhou high school, he wanted to find someone to beat Yunfan, but later he found out that this guy was very good at beating. He also heard that two islanders who had played martial arts in Jiangzhou high school had been killed by this guy.


    At that time, Li Yuanliang was not convinced, so he went to the people on the road. As a result, when the people on the road heard that the object was Yun fan, no one was willing to do the work. He was also angry and helpless.


    However, he didn''t let go of his hatred. He always wanted to find the place.


    This time, Yunfan dares to come to his house. He really doesn''t believe that he can''t cure this boy. If he dares to mess around in his house, he is breaking the law!


    Li Yuanliang stares at Yun fan and tries to suppress his anger. He says in a cold voice: "the boy sitting here, I didn''t invite you to my house to attend the party. Please get out of my house!"

 Chapter 286

    During the dance, many people turned their heads and looked at Yun fan. Many people knew what was going on at a glance. When Li Yuanliang spoke, everyone stood, but the boy dared to sit. It really did not give him face.


    But even so, many people are a little surprised that Li Yuanliang will drive Yun fan away because of this.


    The people who used to compete with Huo junchu and others on the field are just gloating. How about you driving Bugatti Weilong? We can''t compare with you. As a result, you are not expelled by Li Yuanliang, and you are disgraced.


    Ask who heaven spared, this is called the reincarnation of heaven.


    These people almost laughed.


    In the field, there is an old acquaintance of Yun fan. Seeing this scene, his heart is also complex. This person is Qiu Shi.


    Qiushi didn''t expect that Yunfan would come to such a high-end dance in the upper class. However, seeing him ridiculed by Li Yuanliang, she suddenly felt a little relieved.


    At that time, Yunfan was smiling and proud at the sex night bar, and even the Xiaoxiong in Jiangzhou had to give him a third of face. However, the high-end dance of this kind of young people''s upper class circle was not qualified to attend.


    In the final analysis, Yunfan is just a person who can fight very well. Even if he gets into the upper class circle, he can''t get into it after all.


    Just like a nouveau riche, no matter how deep he is, he will not understand the etiquette of the upper class.


    What if she missed him?


    Now he can come to the circle, she can also come, and more understand the rules than he, more able to integrate into the upper class circle than he.


    And what about him?


    Just like a rash man, he can only be driven out.


    With this thought, Qiushi felt a sense of superiority in her heart, and she was greatly satisfied. Even her hand could not help but hold another young man''s hand.


    This young man is dignified, tall and handsome. Although he is not as tall as Li Yuanliang, he is also higher than Yun fan.


    His name is Zhuang an. He is a member of the first family in Jiangzhou. Although he is only a sideline, it does not affect the fact that he is in the top class circle in Jiangzhou.


    Even in Jiangzhou high school, Zhuang an is also one of the four most famous heavenly kings. Although Yunfan is more famous in Jiangzhou high school, Qiu Shishi thinks that he is only going wild after all, and can''t compare with the real upper class people.


    Zhuang an felt that Qiushi''s hand became tight. She thought that she was nervous because she saw someone being driven away. After all, this was the first time he took her into this circle.


    His inner desire to protect immediately burst, can''t help but whisper to her: "don''t be afraid, I''m here, no one will drive you away."


    Qiushishi gives him a polite smile and lets go a little. She also realizes that she is a little bit impolite. What she wants to do is not Cinderella who needs to be protected, but Snow White who is pursued by the prince.


    Feng Suxin is so surprised that she wants to speak for Yun fan, but Huo junchu has already spoken.


    "Li Shao, there is a misunderstanding. He was invited by us. We''re all friends. There''s no need for that, is there? "


    All of them cast their eyes on Huo junchu. Many people feel that this is really a misunderstanding. It''s normal for this kind of dance to call new friends into the circle.


    But there are still some people who see something wrong. Li Yuanliang can''t bully the new comers for no reason, can he?


    Li Yuanliang cast his eyes on Huo junchu and said in a scornful cold voice: "what are you? I''m the one Li Yuanliang wants to drive away. Do you dare to defend him? Shut up


    Huo junchu''s face suddenly became very ugly. His Huo family ranked in more than ten places in Jiangzhou, which was quite different from the Li family who ranked second.


    Originally, he thought that Li Yuanliang would give him some face, but he didn''t expect that if he didn''t give him face, he would step on him.


    Huo junchu''s face is choked, and he wants to stop talking. After thinking about it, he can''t help but shrink back.


    After all, people of Li Yuanliang''s level can''t be offended by him.


    There are many people gloating on one side. When they see that Huo junchu is shriveled, someone immediately laughs.


    But the laughter fell into the ears of Feng Suxin and others, but it was very harsh.


    Feng Suxin frowned and couldn''t help saying to Li Yuanliang, "Li Shao, you''ve gone too far. Let''s bring our friends here. Even if you don''t welcome them, there''s no need for you to give orders."


    Everyone has their eyes on Feng Suxin.


    In Jiangzhou, the Feng family can rank in the top ten, and Feng Suxin is also a little well-known person in the circle.


    Those who know Feng Suxin are very surprised. They didn''t expect that she would dare to speak for Yunfan. After all, Huo junchu was crushed just now. Her move will undoubtedly offend Li Yuanliang.


    Li Yuanliang coldly cast his eyes on Feng Suxin. He once played with her, but he didn''t expect that she was among the people who invited Yun fan to come.


    "I have old grudges with him. Are you sure you want to speak for him?"


    Li Yuanliang''s tone of voice this time has become a little more relaxed than when he met Huo junchu.


    "The people we bring, I don''t speak for him, who speaks for him?" Feng Suxin was not afraid of Li Yuanliang''s eyes, "today I put my words here, if you want to drive Yunfan away, you''d better drive me together!"


    Some people on the field changed their faces when they heard the word "Yunfan". Whether they were studying in Jiangzhou high school or in diamond high school, they had heard of the name of Yunfan.


    After all, the story of Yingyi Kato challenging the community of Jiangzhou high school was so noisy that even the reporters were shocked. Although the story was not reported later, the truth spread in the circle of colleges and universities. Many people in the circle of colleges and universities knew about it, but few people remembered Yunfan''s name.


    Those who changed their faces on the court were those who remembered Yun fan''s name.


    "Is he the one who killed Kato''s arrogance?"


    "No, it''s the same name, isn''t it?"


    There was a low voice communication immediately.


    Li Yuanliang lowered his face and stared at Feng Suxin angrily. "You''re just a girl of the Feng family. What''s the qualification to challenge me? You want to protect him, don''t you? sure! Then both of you get out of here! "


    There was an uproar immediately on the field. No one thought that Li Yuanliang would even give an order to Feng Suxin. For a moment, everyone realized that Yunfan''s old grudge with him was not simple, otherwise he would not have committed such a crime to her.


    "You


    Feng Suxin angrily points her hand at Li Yuanliang. She is so angry that she doesn''t know what to say. They have played together at least. She didn''t expect that he would give her an order.


    Yunfan stood up indifferently. Just now, he saw someone stand up to help him speak. He thought Li Yuanliang should give them face, but he didn''t expect that this guy had such deep resentment for him. He didn''t give face to anyone. It was a waste of his being merciful to this guy when he was on the basketball court.


    "Where I want to stay, no one can drive me away. No one can keep me where I want to go. "


    Yun fan looks at Li Yuanliang indifferently. He is just talking. Suddenly another strong voice rings.


    "How did the party get noisy? I still have guests here. What''s the matter? "


    With the sound of thick, a middle-aged man in casual clothes came down the stairs.

 Chapter 287

    Everyone turned their eyes to the middle-aged man who was walking down the stairs. There was a slight uproar on the field, but after seeing him, the whole audience immediately calmed down.


    It was no one else. It was Li Xiangzhang, Li Yuanliang''s father.


    As the helmsman of the Li family and the chairman of Taoli pharmaceutical, Li Xiangzhang is absolutely a big man who can shake Jiangzhou with his feet.


    He is just a face, many young people on the field feel the pressure, especially those who are swept by his eyes, they can''t help but lower their heads and dare not look at him at all.


    Standing at the end of the stairs, Li Yuanliang turned to look at his father, but did not expect to disturb him.


    Li Yuanliang quickly removed the microphone and said, "Dad, it''s OK. I don''t need the microphone."


    "Well." Li Xiangzhang nodded. In fact, he was not interested in young people''s affairs. Just now, Li Yuanliang was using a microphone to shout out words to rush people. Even the guests upstairs heard it. After the guests asked, he started.


    Since Li Yuanliang said he didn''t need a microphone, he didn''t bother to ask.


    Yun fan cast his eyes on Li Xiangzhang and said indifferently, "you''re just in time. Since you''re his father, I''d like to ask you, today I come to your house, and your son wants to drive me away with my friends. How do you want to be a father to show your attitude to me?"


    The whole audience immediately cast their eyes on Yun fan, many people think he is crazy, many people feel embarrassed.


    This is Li Xiangzhang, one of the top figures in Jiangzhou!


    In addition to Li Yuanliang, who is a son, who is qualified to speak to Li Xiangzhang head-on, all their young people have to stand aside. At most, when their parents are present, they have to be careful and cautious.


    But Yun fan is so good that he talks to him in this tone, and even has the meaning of questioning. He takes himself seriously.


    Many people who don''t know Yun fan shake their heads one after another. They feel that he really doesn''t know the importance.


    Even Huo junchu felt his forehead covered with his head. As a person who came with Yun fan, he was so embarrassed that he exploded.


    Li Yuanliang''s face also became very ugly. He felt that Yun fan really didn''t know how to live or die. He just knew how to do some Kung Fu, and he really regarded himself as a character?


    Li Xiangzhang puts his eyes on Yun fan. Generally, he disdains to deal with nobody. However, with such young people at the scene, most of the people in his father''s generation also know each other. Since this boy has thrown the problem to him in front of everyone, he seems unable to deal with it.


    But he could not help feeling a little disgusted at the thought that Yun fan''s tone of speaking did not show any respect for himself, and even he could hear the meaning of asking for a crime.


    Looking at Jiangzhou, the people who are qualified to ask him questions are not without them, but they are definitely not among the younger generation.


    After a pause, Li Xiangzhang said to Li Yuanliang without expression: "I won''t interfere in your young people''s affairs. You can handle it yourself."


    "Yes When Li Yuanliang finished his reply, he turned his eyes to Yun fan and sneered.


    Report? You fight, my father doesn''t even care about you!


    Many people on the court also laughed at Yunfan in their hearts, feeling that he really overstepped his ability.


    This kid thinks he''s right to talk to Li Xiangzhang, but he doesn''t think that this kind of big man standing at the top of Jiangzhou can''t pay attention to him.


    Li Xiangzhang shook his head, just want to go upstairs, but upstairs at this time and down a middle-aged man.


    "Lao Li, I''ve seen the things. It''s getting late. Let''s get here today. I''ll go back first."


    Many people don''t know him, but no one will think that this person''s identity is simple. After all, there are not many people who are qualified to call Li Xiangzhang "Lao Li" in Jiangzhou.


    Yunfan originally wanted to get in touch with Li Xiangzhang, but when he saw another middle-aged man, his expression became a little subtle, and he didn''t rush to speak.


    Li Xiangzhang turned his head to look at his friend and immediately said, "don''t worry, Lao Zhang. Sit down for a while. Young people play with them. We talk about them. It doesn''t matter."


    At this time, Feng Suxin saw the middle-aged man, but her eyes lit up, and immediately said: "Uncle Zhang!"


    The middle-aged man walking down the stairs is no other than Zhang Shanwei.


    Zhang Shanwei originally wanted to return to Li Xiangzhang''s words, but she interrupted him.


    He followed the voice and cast his eyes on Feng Suxin, "eh, you''re here, too."


    "And Yun fan is there too!" Feng Suxin immediately ran to Yunfan.


    Zhang Shanwei was a little surprised when he saw Yunfan, but he hurried downstairs and quickly came to him. He bowed his head and saluted, "I''ve seen Yunxian master."


    At this moment, the whole audience is almost petrified. What''s the situation?


    Those who didn''t know Zhang Shanwei''s identity didn''t feel anything, but those who knew his identity were shocked.


    The chairman of Tangtang Gaoxin group is going to salute Yunfan?!


    Li Yuanliang was stunned.


    Even Li Xiangzhang was a little confused, and he felt even more puzzled about Zhang Shanwei''s three words "yunxianshi".


    Yunfan nodded to Zhang Shanwei, and then looked at Feng Suxin discontentedly.


    Originally, he wanted to wait for Zhang Shanwei to leave, and then he would have a good fight with Li Xiangzhang. If it was a big deal, she would have to kill him soon. As a result, she was so good that she actually meddled in her own business.


    Yunfan doesn''t want to see Zhang Shanwei speak for the Li family.


    "Master Yunxian, are you here to play?" Zhang Shanwei can''t help but be curious. After all, he also wants to find out what Yun fan likes.


    Yun fan: "Ang, count it. If you have something to do, go back first. "


    "No hurry, I''m fine. You play, and I''ll go up and sit down for a while Zhang Shanwei originally wanted to go back. After seeing Yunfan, he didn''t want to go back.


    He felt that he really needed to know more about Yun fan''s preferences. After all, it was a rare opportunity, and it would be wonderful to have a sneak observation.


    Thinking of the last time his wife was almost killed, Zhang Shanwei still has a lingering fear. He feels that he is really a companion like a tiger.


    Although their conversation was brief, everyone was stunned.


    What does that "you" mean?


    This is a honorific title!


    How can Zhang Shanwei use a honorific title for a young man?


    At the moment, many people feel that it is really a galloping horse that makes them realize that Yunfan may have a bright future. It turns out that he dare to question Li Xiangzhang is not without reliance, and even more impossible to be self righteous.


    Huo junchu''s face is even more muddled. He thinks of cloud fan''s Bugatti dragon, and then realizes that it should not be a fake.


    Even the chairman of Gaoxin group has to use the honorific title of a young man. It''s impossible for a cliff to drive a Shanzhai car!


    "Uncle Zhang, we want to continue playing, but we can''t help it."


    Without waiting for Yunfan to reply, Feng Suxin told Zhang Shanwei. She cast her eyes on Li Yuanliang, reached for him and said in a loud voice, "because this guy wants to drive me and Yunfan away!"

 Chapter 288

    When Li Yuanliang heard Feng Suxin''s words, he suddenly wanted to curse his mother. What did she say?


    Can he see that after Zhang Shanwei is so respectful to Yunfan, he will force them out in front of him?


    It''s good that people secretly treat things as if they didn''t happen. Do you have to embarrass him?


    Zhang Shanwei cast his eyes on Li Yuanliang and was about to speak, but Li Xiangzhang asked questions first.


    "Yuan Liang, what''s the matter?"


    Li Xiangzhang cast his eyes on his son with a serious face, as if he attached great importance to this matter, which was quite different from the attitude that Yun fan ignored when he questioned him just now.


    In fact, Li Xiangzhang''s heart is also depressed. According to Zhang Shanwei''s respectful attitude towards Yun fan, he naturally sees that the young man''s identity may not be simple.


    Now he realized later that Yun fan had something to rely on when he spoke to him with that kind of questioning tone just now.


    Li Xiangzhang is not clear about the relationship between Yunfan and Zhang Shanwei, nor can he be as respectful to a young man as he is.


    However, Zhang Shanwei''s face, he still want to give.


    Many people on the court also saw the change of Li Xiangzhang''s attitude, and their views on Yun fan changed one after another. No one dared to despise him any more.


    Of course, there are some exceptions, such as Qiu Shi''s poems.


    Just now, when Yunfan was expelled, she was in the mood of schadenfreude, so she almost took Zhuang an to shake in front of him, let him see how well she is doing now, let him know where she can come, the circle she is in, he is not qualified to stay.


    However, Zhang Shanwei''s appearance disillusioned her. She recognized the chairman of Gaoxin group at the beginning, and almost thought she was wrong.


    Zhang Jia was ranked first in Jiangzhou, but such a person actually wanted to bow to Yunfan and use honorifics to him?


    She always felt that the scene just now was so absurd and impractical. She couldn''t figure out what ability Yunfan had. When she thought that she left him behind easily, she found that he was far ahead of her.


    Why is he? Why on earth?!


    Qiu Shi''s poems are not reconciled. They are really not reconciled.


    Facing his father''s question, Li Yuanliang''s face turned livid, but he said, "I drove them away for a reason."


    After thinking about it, he went up several stairs and whispered to Li Xiangzhang, "Dad, this man named Yunfan is the one who hurt me last time. I will solve this problem myself. I hope you don''t interfere."


    Li Xiangzhang''s face changed slightly. Last time his son was beaten to a pig''s head and his whole body was injured, he remembered it all.


    At that time, Li Xiangzhang asked him several times. Li Yuanliang didn''t tell him the truth of the matter, and he kept saying that he would solve it. His attitude was as good as it is now.


    He hoped that his son could solve the problem by himself, but now it seems that he can''t solve the problem.


    However, Li Xiangzhang also felt that it was not suitable for his son to be made public. After a little thought, he laughed kindly and said to Zhang Shanwei, "Lao Zhang, this is a misunderstanding. It''s inevitable that there will be some friction between young people. Let''s not get involved in young people''s affairs."


    As soon as the words fell, Li Xiangzhang cast his eyes on his son, and his face became serious. "Yuanliang, I have to say something about you. It''s a guest. How can you drive people away? Don''t I usually teach you to be polite? "


    Li Yuanliang immediately feels very depressed, but he also knows that his father is giving Zhang Shanwei face, he can only bear.


    Zhang Shanwei doesn''t think it''s a misunderstanding. It''s a fatal thing to offend Yunfan. His son who was killed is the best example. Fortunately, he doesn''t care if he''s not born.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Shanwei also cooperated with Li Xiangzhang and said to Yunfan, "master Yunxian, since there is a misunderstanding, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go upstairs first."


    "Go ahead."


    Yun fan cast his eyes on Li Xiangzhang indifferently, "since you said it was a misunderstanding, and you know it was a guest, you should always let your son apologize to me."


    The corner of Li Xiangzhang''s mouth slightly puffed. He felt that Yunfan had made a bit of progress. But looking at Zhang Shanwei''s face, he turned to his son and said, "Yuanliang, apologize to him."


    Li Yuanliang secretly clenched his fist, so angry that his arms were blue, but he still endured and said to Yunfan, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s too low to hear." Yun fan looked at Li Yuanliang indifferently and continued: "don''t you have a microphone in your hand? Use it to shout


    "You..." Li Yuanliang suddenly burst into a rage, just about to burst out, but a big hand was pressed on his shoulder.


    "Yuanliang, apologize!"


    Li Yuanliang felt the strength from his shoulder was so fierce. He turned his head and looked at his serious father. After all, he raised his microphone and gritted his teeth to Yunfan and said, "I''m sorry."


    His apology, through the surrounding speakers, clearly into the ears of the public.


    Yunfan''s eyes are still indifferent. Anyone can see that Li Yuanliang''s apology is far fetched. What''s the matter with his teeth? No sincerity at all.


    But when he thought of the so-called Dionysus he had not met yet, Yunfan still thought it was over. He apologized insincerely, at least to Zhang Shanwei. It was convenient for him to say that Dionysus was really a demon monk, so he could take it back and raise it.


    Although he thought so, Yun Fan said, "what about Feng Suxin? If she comes out to speak for me, you have to give her an apology to drive her away. "


    Li Yuanliang moved his eyes to Feng Suxin and said with the same gnashing of teeth, "I''m sorry."


    "Hum." Feng Suxin snorted, but she didn''t forgive Li Yuanliang. Even if she offended him, she was not afraid.


    After all, she knew that Yun fan''s energy was much greater than Li Yuanliang''s.


    Even if the whole Li family together, I''m afraid it''s not enough to compete with Yun fan.


    Li Yuanliang clenched his fists more tightly. This time, he was not only in his hands, but also in his forehead. If his father hadn''t been holding him by the shoulder, he would not have been able to bear this evil breath.


    Looking at the eyes of so many people off the court, Li Yuanliang only felt that he was just like those people who were criticized before. He felt that he really lost all his face tonight.


    "Ha ha ha." Li Xiangzhang took back his hand, pretended to be generous with a smile, and immediately said to Zhang Shanwei: "Lao Zhang, let''s not disturb the young people''s interest here, go upstairs and have tea."


    Zhang Shanwei also laughed and turned to Yunfan and said, "master Yunxian, I''ll go upstairs. I won''t disturb you."


    Yun fan nodded, "go."


    Zhang Shanwei just started and walked up the stairs. Li Xiangzhang waited for him and went up the stairs with him.


    As soon as he came upstairs, Li Xiangzhang couldn''t help saying, "Lao Zhang, what''s the matter? What is the origin and identity of the young man named Yunfan? "

 Chapter 289

    Zhang Shanwei quietly came to the sofa and sat down. He was not in a hurry to answer Li Xiangzhang''s question. He also needed to consider it.


    He still remembers Yunfan''s promise to him.


    It''s just around the corner.


    It''s nothing to be proud of.


    These 16 words, he has been firmly in mind.


    Has been looking forward to, Yunfan one day to help him put the status of Zhang to mention.


    For Yun fan''s ability, he has no doubt, for his own positioning, he is also very clear.


    If he tells Li Xiangzhang about Yunfan, he may create a competitor for himself. He doesn''t want to see this happen.


    Although Zhang Shanwei and Li Xiangzhang are friends, they are not without competition. The cake in Jiangzhou is so big, and the banker and Li family have been competing with each other all the time. Why don''t he want to stand at the top of Jiangzhou and feel the taste.


    It is said that the height is too cold, but how cold is it?


    He really stood up and felt it.


    Li Xiangzhang sat next to Zhang Shanwei. Seeing that he didn''t mean to answer, he couldn''t help asking, "Lao Zhang, you say that young man named Yun fan has something to do with it?"


    Zhang Shanwei thought for a while, then said in a deep voice: "Lao Li, I don''t know much about him. I can only tell you that you''d better not make trouble with this man and your son. I''m not joking with you."


    Li Xiangzhang''s face became dignified when he heard that Zhang Shanwei was serious, and his attitude towards Yun fan could not be making fun of him.


    But he still did not understand that there were not many people at their level who were qualified to use honorifics, let alone a young man.


    Even for the martial arts masters and the reclusive martial arts family of the Qu family in shangjiangzhou, only the older generation are qualified to use their honorifics.


    Even if Yunfan comes from other clans, it''s impossible for Zhang Shanwei to bow down like this, isn''t it?


    After thinking about it, Li Xiangzhang continued to ask anxiously, "Lao Zhang, tell me the truth, what''s the origin of him?"


    "I don''t know what happened to him. I didn''t lie to you." Zhang Shanwei looked at Li Xiangzhang with a serious face. He did not lie. After a pause, he added: "but I also checked that his family is in Wenhai, Wenxi Province, and the cloud family is a big family there."


    "Cloud family?" After thinking about it, Li Xiangzhang suddenly had an impression. In the early years, the Li family went to Wenhai to engage in some real estate. At that time, they encountered some troubles. He also visited the cloud family in person and asked the cloud family to help solve the problems. He almost forgot what troubles they encountered at that time.


    Later, the Li family found that the real estate business in Wenxi was not big, and they withdrew a few years ago. But for Zhang Shanwei, Li Xiangzhang couldn''t remember the cloud family.


    Recalling carefully, Li Xiangzhang''s memory became more and more clear. "The name of Mr. Yun in the cloud family is... Yun Ao, right? I don''t think I remember his name wrong. I had a unique impression at that time. "


    "Well." Zhang Shanwei nodded, "he is Yunfan''s grandfather."


    "No, Lao Zhang."


    Li Xiangzhang is a little confused. If he remembers correctly, Yun Ao is just a retired veteran cadre. If his son goes against the weather again, can he give birth to a child who makes Zhang Shanwei use honorifics?


    He can''t help but continue to ask eagerly: "if that boy comes from this, you don''t have to do that to him, do you? You just called him master Yunxian, right? "


    Zhang Shanwei realized that he could not speak any more, and then he got to the point. He waved his hand, "don''t ask so many questions. Anyway, I gave you advice. You can do whatever you want."


    Li Xiangzhang was stunned. Seeing him like this, he suddenly felt that this guy was a little secretive and didn''t ask any more questions. However, he secretly remembered his words and felt that it was a big deal to ask someone to check.


    After a pause, Li Xiangzhang said, "well, do you still go to the antique room? You haven''t commented on my calligraphy and painting just now. "


    "No Zhang Shanwei waved his hand and continued: "I remember you have monitoring downstairs. Why don''t you take me to the monitoring room?"


    The first floor of the Li''s building was originally designed for parties, banquets and dances. At that time, the decoration company''s plan was to install monitoring, which was used to deal with unexpected situations. For example, in case of disputes, it was necessary to distinguish who was responsible, and the drinker could find the source of the accident.


    However, over the years, no one dares to act wildly at the Li family''s banquet, and basically the monitoring is useless.


    "What are you doing in the control room?" Li Xiangzhang was a little surprised.


    Zhang Shanwei said without changing his face: "it''s nothing, just a little curious about the young people''s dance. Would you like to take me to see you?"


    "No, come with me."


    Although Li Xiangzhang knew that Zhang Shanwei''s words were a bit out of place, he didn''t expose this guy''s meaning.


    Although he could not guess the intention of this guy, he could see that his abnormal behavior was absolutely related to Yun fan.


    Zhang Shanwei had to go back just now, but he changed his mind when he saw Yunfan. Now he is suddenly interested in the young people''s dance.


    Li Xiangzhang can guess with his fingers that Zhang Shanwei wants to peep!


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Shanwei and Li Xiangzhang just went upstairs, Li Yuanliang stood in the middle of the stairs and looked at the people who still cast their eyes on him. He felt a little embarrassed and helpless.


    But he gritted his teeth and walked down the stairs with a smile on his face, trying to look decent.


    At the same time, he is also restraining himself from having another conflict with Yun fan. At least before Zhang Shanwei leaves, he has to give his father face.


    However, his appearance fell into people''s eyes, and everyone knew that he was just trying to smile.


    Just now, he was holding the microphone to yell for Yunfan to roll, but in the end, he took the microphone to apologize to Yunfan in front of the public. He said that it was not too shameful, and no matter how much he laughed, he could not hide his embarrassment.


    "Thank you for speaking for me. I''ll have a drink with you later." Feng Suxin smiles at Yunfan and runs to her friend with a goblet of red wine in her hand. As for the contact with Yun fan, she always has a common heart. Like other friends, she is not attached or humble. She is such a person.


    As a result, as soon as she arrived at her friend''s side, her friends immediately surrounded her. They were all colorful, young and beautiful girls. Naturally, they were very interested in Yun fan''s mysterious peers.


    "To be honest, is he your boyfriend? Or I won''t speak for you? "


    "You can be a little girl. When did you know such a good person?"


    "Just now, my God, I really can''t imagine that the chairman of Gaoxin group actually bowed to him and called him back, which scared me to death. Does he have any special identity?"


    "I know that he studied in Jiangzhou high school. I have read some posts about him in the forum of diamond high school. He looks the same and never runs."


    "Xiaoxinxin, we are the best sisters, right? You introduce him to my sister and I''ll get to know him. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 290

    As soon as Feng Suxin walked away, Huo junchu immediately came to Yunfan with a surprise on his face, "yes, you can. You are very deep!"


    It''s not just him. Almost all the people who met Yunfan at the Seye bar immediately surrounded him. The treatment was just like that of Feng Suxin not far away. Some people asked him, some people attached to him, and they wanted to make up with him.


    Except Huo junchu, Yunfan didn''t talk to anyone. After all, this guy just stood up to help him.


    Those people can not get a response, but also feel bored one by one scattered.


    After all, most people in this circle have self-knowledge. They didn''t take Yunfan seriously in the early days. Now they find that he has a higher status than them. It''s a bit late to get to know him again.


    It''s OK for Yun fan to talk to them. If he doesn''t talk to them, they won''t ask for nothing.


    However, among the scattered people, someone came to Feng Suxin.


    Huo junchu and Yunfan sit down and look at the people who stare at him with envious eyes. Among them, there are many people who have had a festival with him or look down on him before. He almost wants to look up to the sky and laugh, and his heart is also very comfortable.


    He may not be able to compare his family background with those people, and he may not be able to compare his financial resources with those of his friends. I''m sorry, he doesn''t believe that there will be another young man on the court who will make Zhang Shanwei grovel.


    Huo junchu even feels that even if he looks at the whole dance, he should be the only one who is qualified to talk to Yunfan now, except Feng Suxin. This kind of experience is absolutely wonderful.


    At this time, a lot of people really want to get to know Yunfan, including those who secretly despise Yunfan in their heart.


    But seeing that even Huo junchu''s friends have been crushed, they don''t think they have the ability to make friends with Yun fan.


    However, there are always exceptions. At this time, Zhuang an feels that he has moved out of the name of the banker. Yunfan still has to give him some face. After all, the banker is the largest family in Jiangzhou. It is almost impossible for him to get too much resistance to make friends in any place.


    However, Zhuang an was not in a hurry to act. Instead, he said to Qiushi with some doubts: "Qiushi, he was called Yunfan by others just now. I remember there was a famous Yunfan in our Jiangzhou high school. I don''t know what he looks like. Is that him? Do you know him? "


    "This..." Qiushi hesitated for a moment, and then said: "it''s really him. I used to be in the same class with him, and I still have an impression of his appearance. Later, he was dissuaded by the school. When he went back to school, we were not in the same class. He became famous all of a sudden, which is quite mysterious. "


    After all, she worried that Zhuang an would mind Yunfan''s ambiguous past with her, but if she said she didn''t know him, it would be bad if she was questioned later. She said directly what she had been in the same class with Yunfan, which seemed a little more aboveboard, and if she didn''t touch the minefield, she was not a liar.


    Qiushi is very clear in her heart that Yunfan has missed, but she must never miss Zhuang an again.


    Although Zhuang an is only a collateral son of the banker, he is also the No. 1 banker in Jiangzhou. He is really a famous family, and even a leader family in the upper class of Jiangzhou.


    As a direct descendant of the banker, she has no confidence to contact him.


    She knows very well that as a girl from the countryside, she can''t be worthy of those children from the lineal family. If she really gets in touch with them, the probability of becoming a plaything of others is absolutely terrible.


    However, many collateral children have no such worries, because they do not have to undertake the mission of expanding or maintaining the family at all, so their marriage is mostly free.


    She also understood that Zhuang an was the tip of the pyramid she could touch.


    And the pyramid on the top of the pyramid, she had the opportunity to go up, but she missed it again and again, thought she could catch up again and again.


    However, the man had already arrived at the place she never seemed to catch up with.


    Although the heart is unwilling, and even regret, but she will not look back, good horse does not eat back.


    If you put it together, the price will drop.


    After listening to Qiu Shi''s words, Zhuang an was surprised and immediately said, "I didn''t expect you to have been in the same class with him. That''s great. Let''s go and have a chat with him."


    Qiushi''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Zhuang an wanted to get together with Yunfan. She was very reluctant at the moment, but she could not find a reason to refuse.


    It may be easy for Zhuang an to talk to Yun fan in the past, but if she goes up to talk to him, where is her face?


    Once Yunfan chased her for so long, but she used him as a shield with his enthusiasm.


    Now, after they had been cut off for such a long time, he became superior. It would be too cheap for her to get together to talk with him.


    Qiu Shi Shi was thinking of an excuse to refuse, but Zhuang an had already taken her hand and went to Yunfan.


    At this time, Huo junchu is talking to Yun fan, and his address has become "Brother Yun".


    Although Yun fan is younger than him, it doesn''t hinder his enthusiasm.


    Qiu Shishi and Zhuang an come to the round table where they are sitting. Huo junchu turns his head and looks at it. Suddenly, with a "Yo", he stands up.


    "Zhuang Shao, long time no see."


    Zhuang an smiles politely, "yes, how are you doing recently."


    "Mix, diamond high school that ghost place, just like a military camp, or you are comfortable in Jiangzhou high school."


    Huo junchu cast his eyes on Qiushi. She was wearing a light blue dress. She looked elegant and dignified, but did not lose the girl''s sunshine. It made him feel bright in front of his eyes. He couldn''t help laughing: "who is this beautiful woman? Zhuang Shao, would you like to introduce me? "


    Zhuang an still had a polite smile on his face. "My classmate, Qiu Shishi."


    Huo junchu immediately touched Huo junchu with his elbow, "are you really just classmates? Do you need to hold hands? "


    Qiu Shi''s face changed slightly, and she quickly took away the hand that Zhuang an was holding.


    "You little boy." Zhuang an glances at Huo junchu for reproach, then throws his eyes on Yun fan, and quietly touches her hand to remind her to speak.


    Qiushi immediately understood and felt helpless. As soon as she opened her mouth, she lost. But all her people came, and she couldn''t do without opening her mouth.


    Then, an impeccable smile appeared on her face. "Yunfan, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Yun fan is still sitting, indifferent way: "yes, quite coincident."


    "Let me introduce you. This is my former classmate, Yun fan." Qiu Shi naturally introduced Yun fan to Zhuang an, and then introduced Zhuang an to Yun fan, "this is Zhuang an, also studying in our Jiangzhou high school."


    Zhuang an immediately said to Yunfan with a smile, "nice to meet you. You are very famous in Jiangzhou high school. It''s not too much to say that you''ve heard so much about you."

 Chapter 291

    Yun fan''s eyes fall on Zhuang an. In fact, he knows the identity of this guy without Qiu Shi''s introduction.


    In the last life, Yunfan pursued Qiushi''s poems very hard.


    After she met Zhuang an, she kicked Yun fan away.


    Later, she went to the same university with Zhuang an and entered the palace of marriage smoothly.


    At the beginning, Yun fan was sad and hated.


    But without the experience in front of him, he couldn''t have come together with Su Su.


    After his rebirth this time, he was indifferent to the bitter past.


    At most, it''s just a little emotion.


    Even if she came to the parallel world, Qiushi still walked with Zhuang an this time.


    The difference is that Yunfan and she are no longer people in the same world.


    "I''m flattered." Yunfan still sat, calmly took Zhuang an''s words, and then cast his calm eyes on Qiushi, but he didn''t speak.


    Two people four eyes opposite, autumn Shi poem but inexplicably confused, "I... I go to the bathroom, you talk."


    Leaving this sentence, Qiushi ran away in a hurry, but she tried to make herself calm.


    Qiushi came to the bathroom, leaned on the door and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shaking, she came to the washing table, hands pressed on the stage, looking at their beautiful face, inexplicably she was a little disgusted.


    If she could be ugly, maybe she would have accepted Yun fan at that time.


    If she could be a little more stupid, maybe she would have accepted him at that time.


    But she was too clear about her charm, and things would evolve to this point.


    In the past, the young man who chased her, was called by her, and was ready to go, turned out to be so excellent in a short time that she could not help hating herself even when she saw him. She hated that she didn''t cherish him well at that time.


    She was still remorseful and unwilling.


    After thinking wildly for a long time, Qiu Shi gradually calmed down.


    Thinking of the four eyes of Yunfan and his calm eyes, Qiushi felt a little uneasy, uneasy and expectant.


    He didn''t seem to hate her?


    Does he still care about her?


    There are no girls around him tonight. Are they... Still possible?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Yunfan talks with Zhuang an for a while. As a result, this guy sits down and begins to show himself. At the same time, he mentions the No.1 position of the banker in Jiangzhou.


    Yun fan was a little impatient, so he got up and pulled Huo junchu out of the gate. "When is the God of wine that you said coming?"


    Huo junchu said with a smile: "fast, I have already informed her. Don''t worry."


    Yunfan: "do you have her phone?"


    "Yes." Huo junchu immediately took out his mobile phone, opened the address book, turned to the word "Dionysus", and opened it to show a mobile phone number.


    Yunfan saw that he even wrote the word "Dionysus" in his address book. He felt it was enough, but he took out his mobile phone and dialed the number.


    "Sorry, the user you are calling has been turned off..."


    Yun fan looks at Huo junchu, "turn off, are you sure you''re not making fun of me?"


    Huo junchu immediately vowed: "how can I, even if I don''t want to see cloud brother you are poured down, I won''t hide Bacchus."


    "All right."


    After a pause, Yunfan asked, "what does she look like? Do you have any pictures? "


    "No photos, but she is absolutely beautiful, and... WOW! Here she comes


    Just as Huo junchu was talking, an ordinary BYD car drove into the villa. He immediately changed the subject of the conversation, "this is her car!"


    BYD stopped in the parking lot, and Huo junchu immediately went up.


    The door opened and a girl in casual clothes got out of the car.


    The girl is petite, but she has a cool face, and her hair is surprisingly long, all hanging down to her waist.


    Unlike others, her hair is white all over her head and waist.


    Huo junchu immediately stepped forward and said to her, "Dionysus! You can count it


    The girl cast her icy eyes on Huo junchu and said coldly, "take me to see that man."


    "There he is, you see." Huo junchu turns his head and looks at Yunfan who is still standing at the door.


    The girl also turned her head and cast her eyes on Yun fan. A pair of cold eyes seemed to move in the moonlight.


    Then, she came to him with a small step and said coldly, "it''s you. It''s a coincidence."


    "High." Although Yun fan calmly answered, his heart was very surprised. The so-called Dionysus was no other than Qu Xueer.


    Last time, Yunfan saved her once in Kato''s hand, and he still had a little impression on her.


    Huo junchu came to Yunfan''s side and said with a smile, "well, I didn''t cheat you. Dionysus is a beautiful woman. It''s not a good idea to be drunk. But Brother Yun, I believe you can drink her. I can trust your strength brother. "


    Yun fan frowns slightly. He still remembers what Fang Ling said to him. Qu xue''er comes from the martial family.


    As a warrior, it''s normal for her to drink, but with her strength, it''s really impossible to say that a thousand cups are not drunk.


    Kui he thought that the so-called Dionysus might be demon Xiu, but it was just a black dragon.


    Qu Xueer said with a cold face: "I heard you want to drink with me PK, how to drink?"


    Yunfan a little helpless said: "you can''t drink mine, pull it down."


    "Not necessarily." Qu xue''er stares at Yun fan firmly, "drink, I''ve never been drunk, even if you are better than me, you can''t be my opponent."


    "Stop it. I''m going. Bye." Yun fan waved and took a step.


    Since Dionysus is not demon Xiu, he is not in the mood to attend such a dance.


    Qu Xueer said coldly: "I think you are afraid of losing to me, so you choose to run away. It doesn''t matter. As long as you admit that you can''t, I can let you go. "


    Yunfan can''t help but stop. He''s afraid of losing, running away, failing and letting go. It''s a little harsh for him to listen to these words. Qu Xueer''s provocation is very obvious. After listening to this kind of provocation, ordinary men can''t stand it, especially when the provocation is a girl.


    It''s really hard for her to put so many harsh words in one sentence. It''s not too clever to say.


    However, Yun fan has been cultivating immortals for 800 years, and naturally he will not be provoked by such words.


    But!


    At least he saved Qu xue''er once last time. When he treated a life-saving benefactor, she talked to him with this attitude. He felt that he really needed to teach her a lesson!


    "Your confidence, in my eyes, is stupid."


    Yunfan turned around and looked at Qu Xueer indifferently: "tonight, I will let you know what it means to drink to doubt life!"

 Chapter 292

    When Qiushi came out of the bathroom, he saw a lot of people gathered together, and the noise rang out from time to time.


    Zhuang an was not far away. When he saw her, he immediately came over and said, "why did you go so long?"


    "A little make-up." Qiushi cast her eyes on the place surrounded by the crowd and said curiously, "what''s the matter there?"


    Zhuang an: "there, Yunfan is fighting with a girl. Let''s talk to him later and make him busy."


    Qiushi glanced at Zhuang an and recognized the meaning of his words. It was obvious that Yunfan ignored him and wanted her to introduce him later.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t have to wait for her next to the bathroom.


    Qiushi could not help shaking his head, and then took a step, "let''s go and have a look."


    "All right."


    So they came to the place surrounded by the crowd and saw Yunfan sitting opposite a white haired girl, with a bottle of Lafite in front of the bottle. There were two empty bottles on the table, one in front of the other.


    "Good!"


    "Massive!"


    The young people around all watched the excitement, but they didn''t think it was too big. They yelled at each other from time to time.


    Seeing this scene, Qiushi was very surprised. How did she look at the white haired girl?


    Bang!


    Bang!


    With two loud noises, Yunfan and Qu Xueer both put down the empty bottle they had drunk.


    Qiu Shi Shi''s eyes immediately widened, Qu xue''er!


    She also knows that Qu Xueer is the first of the four new beauties in Jiangzhou high school. She is recognized as the school flower and has thousands of iron fans in her school


    On the school forum, there were even rumors about Yun fan and Qu Xueer, and there was a picture of him holding her.


    Originally, Qiushi was still looking forward to tonight. She felt that maybe when it came to the dance, she would think of a way to lure Yunfan to come and invite her to dance. Then she could start with him decently.


    After all, if he turns back first, she doesn''t appear to be underpricing.


    But seeing Qu Xueer sitting opposite him, she suddenly lost her confidence.


    Qu Xueer''s little face is as white as the iceberg snow lotus. Although it is cold, it is full of vitality, just like a beautiful girl walking out of the second dimension world.


    Even if Qiushi doesn''t want to, she has to admit that Qu Xueer''s face is really higher than her, otherwise she won''t be a school girl and she won''t be the dream goddess of many schoolboys.


    What can she take against such an opponent?


    Qiushi sighs in his heart, feeling that he really can''t go back with Yunfan.


    Now Qu Xueer is beside Yun fan, and he saw Zhuang an holding her hand just now. She feels that she has absolutely no chance of winning in front of such an opponent.


    "Crouching trough, can you drink slowly? Can you finish my wine before it''s finished? Can you drink slowly?"


    Huo junchu, who is opening a bottle of wine, is really complaining in the face of this situation. These two people are really fighting too hard, and they don''t give him a chance to breathe. The bottle he opened is the result


    Li Yuanliang wants to cry without tears.


    "Raffi of ''82 is gone, how about a change of wine?" Huo junchu is ashamed. He feels that Yunfan and Qu Xueer are not human beings. This is really the God of wine. Look at the state of others, how calm and relaxed they are. Drinking is no different from drinking water.


    Qu xue''er shakes her head dully, "forget it, it''s no match, it''s no result."


    Yun fan deeply agrees that there must be a special reason why dozens of bottles can''t pour her down. It''s really hard to get results.


    However, this does not mean that he is willing to give up.


    Yun fan calmly looked at Qu Xueer, "give me an apology, I will not compare with you."


    Qu Xueer sneered: "it''s absolutely impossible for me to apologize! I''m not afraid of it. It''s just because I feel like a waste of time. If you don''t like it, let''s compare it with the others! "

 Chapter 293

    Jiang Qihua was a little busy today, so he received two invitation. One was a friend''s birthday party, and the other was a friend''s farewell party.


    At 11 o''clock in the night, after his friend''s birthday party, he went to another friend''s party. Fortunately, it was very close to his grandfather''s house. He had already told his family that he was staying at his grandfather''s house tonight.


    As soon as he came to the Li family, Jiang Qihua was warmly welcomed by Li Yuanliang.


    It''s time for the dance. Li Yuanliang enthusiastically introduced many beautiful girls to Jiang Qihua as dance partners.


    Jiang Qihua is so kind that he reluctantly chooses the most beautiful girl as his partner.


    It''s really a bit reluctant. After all, he still has a person in his heart.


    Someone he might never get to be with again.


    Jiang Qihua waltzes with the girl, a little absent-minded. After all, he has been to this kind of dance since he was a child, and it doesn''t feel interesting.


    When the dance came to an end, the music was still ringing, and there was a couple dancing in the dancing place.


    The girl dancing is special, with long white hair, which can be recognized at a glance in the crowd.


    Jiang Qihua has seen many girls of this kind. He didn''t care much just now, but when his eyes fell on the girl''s dance partner, he suddenly widened his eyes. This person is Yun fan!


    Absent minded, he found that there were many people around them, and even some people were shouting "come on".


    Jiang Qihua''s mind is out of control and comes up with the picture of Yunfan kissing Fang Ling.


    He fixed his eyes on Yun fan and felt disgusted.


    After playing with Fang Ling, this bastard plays with other girls everywhere, right?


    He thinks that he can really do what he wants by virtue of his ability, doesn''t he?


    Anger out of control in Jiang Qihua heart surging up, he suddenly rushed up, directly to the face of cloud fan to a punch!


    The strength of this fist is so great that it suddenly blows Yun fan to the ground.


    Jiang Qihua reached out to Yun fan and angrily said, "I''ve endured you for a long time! If you dare to come near Fang Ling again, I''ll beat you once! Better not let me see you again! Get out of here


    "Jiang Shao, Jiang Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Qihua recovered and found the girl beside him calling himself. He quickly took his eyes away from Yun fan and said calmly¡° No, I just lost my mind


    The girl smiles sweetly, "you are so cute when you are in a daze."


    "Do you have any?" Jiang Qihua was a little absent-minded, but he couldn''t help but cast his eyes on the two people who were still dancing. "How can the people on the side shout for cheers?"


    "You may think you don''t believe it. They just drank dozens of bottles of wine and didn''t decide the outcome. They started dancing again. They said that whoever made a mistake would lose, but they haven''t decided the outcome yet." The girl also cast her eyes on Yun fan and Qu Xueer, and said with a smile, "I feel like they are flirting."


    Jiang Qihua angrily clenched his right fist, suddenly raised his left hand and put his arms around the girl''s waist. "It''s no fun. Let''s go. I''ll see you off."


    "Well."


    As soon as the girl blushed, she left with Jiang Qihua.


    As time goes by, people leave one after another, and there are fewer and fewer people.


    At three o''clock in the morning, only Yunfan and Qu Xueer were left on the field, and they were still waltzing.


    In the monitoring room, Zhang Shanwei drags his tired body and stares at the two people who are still dancing in the video, sleepy.


    At this time, Zhang Shanwei is also a bit depressed. He watched it for a long time, but he didn''t see what Yun fan likes.


    He likes to drink in bars, but he doesn''t like it very much. After all, he still looks the same after drinking dozens of bottles.


    Maybe other people will be surprised at this kind of thing, but Zhang Shanwei has long been very open-minded. Anyway, as long as it happens to Yun fan, everything can not become possible. He does have this ability to transform decay into magic.


    It''s not like he''s picking up a girl. It''s like she''s picking her up.


    What''s more, Qu Xueer and Zhang Shanwei know each other. When he visited Qu''s family before, he once met her, and he was very impressed by her white hair.


    Although Zhang Shanwei didn''t see Yun fan''s preference, he didn''t get nothing. At least he saw some signs.


    The Qu family, a hermit family, can''t find Yunfan without any reason. Can''t they also find his extraordinary place?


    What''s the point of looking for him?


    On the field, Qu Xueer, who is dancing waltz with Yun fan, turns to look around and suddenly says coldly, "I didn''t expect that you really have some ability. It seems that we can''t tell whether we will win or lose any more. It''s better to change the comparison method."


    "Yes, I''ll stay with you to the end."


    Yun fan replied without expression. In fact, when Qu Xueer proposed PK waltz to him just now, he found something wrong.


    This seems to be a coincidence of an encounter, in fact, it is not so like a coincidence.


    Qu Xueer is just like coming straight to him.


    Then he joined up with the figure on the roof of Fang Ling''s house, and Yun fan was more convinced of this idea.


    The reason why he played with her was just to see how she played.


    There is always a moment when the answer is revealed.


    Qu xue''er stopped, released Yun fan, a pair of cold eyes staring at him, "next, go to your house.". If you are afraid, bow to me and admit defeat. I can let you go. "


    Yun Fan said with no expression: "don''t make trouble, child, go to my home in the middle of the night. Do you really think about it?"


    Qu xue''er said with a sneer: "I don''t mind such trivial things. Do you mind? Or is it because you have no face? If that''s the case, I won''t embarrass you. If you give up and bow to me, you will be pulled down. "


    "Ha ha ha."


    Yun fan seldom laughs, and suddenly feels that this kind of provocation is also strange and lovely.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll satisfy you, but I can''t guarantee what will happen."


    "Well, I just want to compete with you. You''d better not think too much."


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, they drove their cars to the top of Dalong mountain, where the lights were bright.


    Two cars stopped in the parking lot and two people got off one after another.


    Yunfan with Qu Xueer into the door.


    As soon as the door closed, Yunfan suddenly hit Qu Xueer with a wall thump. A pair of black pupils showed a dangerous light to her. "I don''t have the patience to spend it with you. What''s your purpose tonight?"


    Qu Xueer was startled by his action, and suddenly felt that he was like a different person.


    Her cold eyes twinkled. After all, Wei Ran was not afraid of his eyes. "I want to win you. That''s my purpose, that''s all."


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "if it''s just like this, you don''t have to come to my house in the middle of the night with a bad excuse, do you? Should I have something indescribable with you to suit your mind? "

 Chapter 294

    Qu xue''er''s face is like frost''s looking at Yun fan, the corner of her mouth suddenly conjures up a sneer, "do you dare?"


    "Ang, I''ll let you know the answer." Yun fan''s face is indifferent. With a big hand, he directly tears Qu Xueer''s T-shirt, revealing her snow-white shoulder and the white bra sling.


    "You


    Qu xue''er suddenly widened her eyes and immediately raised her right hand to slap him in the face.


    Pop!


    Yunfan grabs her right hand, presses it against the wall, and then approaches her face with a smile. "I''ve seen too many frivolous women like you. At first, I don''t have to struggle symbolically. At last, I''ll be at my mercy. Why beat around the Bush and serve me well? Isn''t that what you want? "


    "No, it''s not! I didn''t expect you to be like this! Let go of me! Or I''ll be rude! "


    Qu xue''er struggles violently and wants to use force. However, her other hand is also caught by Yun fan and is still pressed against the wall. No matter how hard she struggles, it doesn''t help.


    Yun fan''s smile and knees began to rub against her inner thigh.


    Qu Xueer blushed and struggled fiercely. She shook her head and cried: "let me go! Asshole! Animals! I read you wrong!! Are you


    The picture in front of her suddenly changes. Qu Xueer finds that she is still driving. The car is driving on Panshan Road, and the Bugatti Veyron sports car is leading the way.


    She was stunned. She looked at her T-shirt and even touched her wrist and thigh. What''s the matter?


    Did he do it?


    Or are you hallucinating?


    When he touched her just now, the sense of touch was so real. Even the hand she hit the wall had a very real sense of pain. Can''t the illusion be so real?


    But now her hands don''t hurt at all, and her clothes are in good condition.


    With a stomach of doubt, Qu xue''er still followed Bugatti Weilong with a face of doubt, and was in a state of suspense.


    Before long, she came to the top of the mountain. This time, the top of the mountain was not brightly lit. It was a bit dark. In the distance, there was only one building with the light at the door.


    The two cars stopped in the dark parking lot. If it wasn''t for the light at the door of the building, it would be dark.


    Yunfan got off the bus first.


    Qu xue''er hesitated for a moment, turned on the light, opened the storage compartment on the car, and looked at it. The certificate and change were all in it.


    She even took out her driver''s license and looked at the number to make sure it wasn''t an illusion.


    After thinking about it, she took something out of the storage compartment and then pulled out the key to get off.


    After getting out of the car, she looked around cautiously. In the illusion, she didn''t look at the surrounding environment carefully. This time, she was careful.


    With the faint light and moonlight, she could see a lot of flowers and plants around. Looking up, she could even see a three story building not far away from the building with the light.


    Yun fan came to her side and said calmly, "since you want to come to my house and compete with me, don''t dawdle. Come with me."


    As soon as the words fell, he took a step.


    Qu xue''er hesitated for a moment and quickly followed him.


    At the beginning, she also wanted to ask him if he was playing tricks on the illusion. But after thinking about it, she thought it was a little difficult for her to say, or she didn''t say the illusion just now. Instead, she said with a puzzled face: "I remember you said last time that you lived here, but didn''t expect that you were really alone here?"


    "Yes."


    Yunfan came to the main building door, took out the key to open the door, into the door on the first floor of the light, and then turned to the door of Qu Xueer, "come in."


    Qu Xueer hesitated for a moment, "but... Can you open the door to breathe? I drank a lot just now. Although I won''t get drunk, I still feel a little uncomfortable. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Yun fan directly came to the leather sofa and sat down, leaning on the back with a comfortable face.


    Qu Xueer came in and fixed the door on the doorknob. Then she came to Yunfan.


    Yun fan calmly looked at her, "say it, how do you want to compare?"


    Qu Xueer comes to Yunfan and sits down about 20 cm away from him. A brand-new deck of playing cards is put on the table by her.


    "This game is my own creation, similar to the king''s game, one will win or lose, the national ace is spade a. I divide the cards equally. The dealer starts to draw the cards. The cards he draws will be knocked out. If it is a national trump card, he will keep it. At last, the player who keeps the national trump card in his hand wins and can order the loser to do something. "


    "So you want to come to my house and play the game of king."


    Yun fan''s mouth hook hook, sat down, "can."


    She nodded and asked, "do you understand the rules?"


    "Simple, clear." Yun fan also nodded.


    Qu Xueer said seriously: "but first of all, I want to make it clear that the king''s order can''t be vulgar!"


    Cloud fan calm way: "no problem, start."


    Therefore, Qu Xueer opened the package of playing cards, then took out the billboard and began to shuffle. After she finished the shuffling, she put the cards in front of Yun fan. "You should wash it too, so as not to say I cheated."


    "All right."


    Cloud fan a face doesn''t matter of wash up card, "that who hair?"


    Qu Xueer: "I''m not sure."


    So, after washing the cards, Yun fan gave them to her, and she began to deal.


    After the deal, Qu xue''er takes the card up and looks at it. Spade a is not in her hand. The corner of her mouth is slightly raised.


    Qu xue''er randomly took away a card from Yun fan. Seeing that it was not the king card, she knocked it out.


    Yunfan began to repeat her action, after the draw did not see directly beat, after all, spade a in his hand.


    Two people you come and I go, when the card is half played, Qu Xueer finally draws the spade a, her mouth corner a hook, left this king card, immediately shuffled his own card, only then unfolds again to let Yunfan draw.


    As a result, Yun fan took the king card out of her hand only three times, but Qu Xueer is not in a hurry. As the creator of this game, she knows the disadvantages of the game too well. If only two people play, even if the king card is always in each other''s hands, it won''t get in the way.


    She''s the first to draw cards. There''s no spade a in her hand. It''s a two player game.


    That is to say, as long as she draws spade a, if she can keep the king card to the end, she will have two more cards than Yunfan, and the probability of winning is 100%!


    Even if she has been drawn, it doesn''t get in the way. In the end, even if Yunfan has only one national trump card left, she will take it away. She will have two cards left in her hand. Even if Yunfan has taken the national trump card away, she can take it back immediately. As long as he draws another card, he must be defeated. At that time, the winner will still be her!


    In other words, her winning rate is still 100%!


    In the two player mode, it''s a game in which the player who draws first is doomed to win without being issued the national trump card. Even if the player who draws first holds the national trump card at the beginning, the probability of winning or losing is only five to five.


    People who play for the first time don''t think about this problem at all. In double mode, it''s doomed to be a game in which the player who draws cards first has a high probability of winning.


    Qu Xueer is determined that she is definitely the winner.


    So, she''s not in a hurry.

 Chapter 295

    Draw the card link soon to the end, Yunfan with Qu Xueer hands are only two cards.


    Among the remaining cards in Yunfan''s hand, one is spade a and the other is plum K.


    Qu xue''er takes away Yun fan''s spade a and keeps the card. Although there are only three cards, but she is still a face of excitement to upset the cards.


    In Yunfan''s hand, there is only one card left.


    He frowned slightly and found something wrong. He had to lose at all.


    However, he still stretched out his hand and drew the card from Qu Xueer. Fortunately, he was the trump card of China. In this way, the two sides still had two cards left, and the situation seemed to be in balance.


    He also tried to shuffle the two cards and then raised them for her to draw.


    Qu Xueer stretched out her snow-white and slender arm, took out Yunfan''s plum blossom K and knocked it out.


    It''s Yunfan''s turn. He also takes out one of her cards.


    So far, each of them has one card left.


    Yunfan''s hand is the country''s ace, but it''s Qu Xueer''s turn to draw.


    She is not polite, won the spade a in the cloud fan hand in the past.


    He said helplessly: "so, I lost, didn''t I?"


    Qu Xueer cold smile, "you can also smoke ah, the last hand only spade a people can be king."


    Yun fan frowned and pulled out the spade a in her hand.


    As a result, she pulled back spade a in the next round.


    Yun fan continues to smoke, this time draws a square 6, knocks out.


    Qu Xueer turned his spade a to Yun fan and said, "the last king card is in my hand. I''m the king, so I can order you to do something! You are the loser. You can''t go back! "


    Yunfan is a little depressed, only to understand that her poor performance tonight is to pave the way, just to play a game like king with him and pit him.


    Yes, he was cheated. It was something that he found both fresh and unacceptable.


    In the end, he said, "well, what do you want me to do?"


    Qu Xueer said seriously: "I want you to help me become stronger, just as you help Fang Ling, make me stronger!"


    Yun fan frowns slightly, and is not surprised that she knows that he helps Fang Ling become stronger. After all, she has followed him several times.


    But he has no spare time to help her. He is very busy recently. Zhan Tianfu is also preparing for the construction. How can he promise her such a thing.


    After thinking about it, Yun Fan said, "this kind of command is beyond the essence of the king''s game. I can''t agree."


    "You can''t cheat when you lose!" Qu Xueer immediately stood up discontented and stared at him coldly.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "why do you think I want to help Fang Ling? Because she is my girlfriend. If I help you, she will be jealous. Maybe the relationship between them will break up. Then you will compensate my girlfriend? Or are you going to be my girlfriend? "


    Qu xue''er was suddenly speechless. She suddenly felt that he was shameless. After a long time, she said, "what about Su Su? You''ve made her stronger, too! "


    Yun Fan said calmly: "Susu is my spare tire. She''s with Fang Ling or her best friend, aren''t you? Even if you want to be my spare tire, but you can''t make Fang Ling admit your identity, can''t let her accept you, I can''t help you, wake up, kid. "


    "You


    Qu xue''er was immediately angry and found that his face was thicker than the wall, and he was so shameless!


    Anyway, she is also a high school flower of Jiangzhou high school. Many boys regard her as a treasure. They are afraid of falling in their hands and melting in their mouths. No matter how much they have in mind, they can''t be polite in front of her. No one has ever dared to talk to her like this!


    "Wake up, boy."


    "Wake up."


    Qu Xueer is about to get angry when the picture in front of her suddenly changes. She finds that she is still in the car!


    Bugatti Veyron is still driving in front of her!


    She felt like hell to herself!


    What the hell is going on?!


    After thinking about it, she sped up, passed by the Bugatti Veyron and stopped in front of it.


    Yunfan slammed on the brakes and the two cars almost hit each other.


    Qu Xueer got out of the car and went to the window of the driver''s seat of Bugatti Veyron.


    Yunfan came down the window and yelled at her angrily: "what are you doing? If I slow down or the car''s brake is poor, I''ll knock you down the mountain. You want to die? "


    Qu xue''er suddenly stops talking, and her anger is inexplicably less roared by him, but she still looks at him coldly, "don''t pretend to be garlic! Were you playing a trick just now? "


    Yun fan blinked and calmed down, "yes, what can you do to me? Is it difficult for you to say that if you want to go to my home, I have to be polite and ask you to go up? Do you think I want you very much? "


    "It''s you Qu Xueer immediately became angry and was about to get angry.


    The next moment, the picture in front of her suddenly changed.


    She''s still in the car!


    The car is still driving, the Bugatti Veyron is still leading the way!


    Qu Xueer almost broke down. What''s the matter with all this?


    This time, she did not go up to stop Yunfan, still with him to the top of the mountain.


    It was a bit dark on the top of the mountain, and there was a building in the distance with the light on the door. These pictures were almost the same as what she saw last time.


    Turning her head and looking at Yunfan who got out of the car, she gasped for a long time under great pressure. She still turned on the lights and opened the storage compartment.


    Without looking at the documents, she took out the brand-new playing cards.


    The package of the playing card was intact, but she couldn''t tell whether it was an illusion or a reality.


    It''s a card she prepared tonight, but can the king''s game still work?


    What she''s going through now, is it true? Or fake?


    With doubts, she pulled out the key and got out of the car.


    Yunfan saw her get out of the car, took a step, and then took her into the door, opened the light on the first floor.


    He sat down on the leather sofa and said calmly, "sit down."


    This time, Qu Xueer sat down on another single sofa.


    She was confused, confused, even a little scared, but she tried to be calm.


    Yun fan calmly asked: "how do you want to compare?"


    Qu xue''er clenched the playing card in her hand, but she didn''t take it out after all. Instead, she looked at Yun fan with frosty face, "I don''t want to compare with you. I want to have a good talk with you."


    Yun Fan said without expression: "what are you talking about?"


    Qu xue''er lowered her head slightly. "First of all, I would like to express my sincere thanks to you for saving me last time."


    "It''s too fake to thank you now. If you really appreciate it, why did you go there? " Yun fan leans on the back of the sofa and doesn''t give her any face at all.


    Qu xue''er secretly clenched the powder fist, still keeping a slightly bow posture, if you look from below, you can see her gnashing teeth.


    "Although things have been separated for a long time, I''ve always been grateful to you... But I just didn''t say it."


    Yun Fan said without expression: "it''s still too fake. When I was in the Li family just now, I didn''t see that you were grateful to me."


    Qu Xueer''s brand-new poker box was directly deformed by her, "say, say... You may not believe it. I... I''m not used to flattering people. Or... In general, it''s not very used to talking with boys and having peaceful contact with them. "


    Yunfan looked at her serious and awkward tone, but he still stared at her for a while, then said: "OK, I accept your thanks, and then what else do you want to say?"

 Chapter 296

    "I''ll... Start from the beginning."


    Qu Xueer began to speak out slowly.


    In fact, after Yunfan defeated Yingyi Kato that day, she wanted to thank him, but he walked too fast.


    Later, she wanted to thank him, but because she was not used to it, she could not say it. As time went on, it became more and more difficult for her to say it.


    In fact, it''s not her fault. Many people who are not good at communication often find it difficult to express Xie after being helped by others.


    This kind of thing does not only happen to people who are not good at communication, such as friends and relatives. It often happens that people are grateful but do not express their gratitude.


    But from Yunfan got a lot of herbs to Fangling''s house, she stopped tracking.


    Although she didn''t say the reason, Yunfan also knew that it was because Fang Ling''s voice was too loud that day, and even the security guards misunderstood her, let alone her.


    Although she stopped tracking, Qu Xueer didn''t stop inquiring about Yun fan. There are not many martial arts in the world. It''s hard for her to be curious about a peer who is much better than her.


    From the basketball match between Su Su and Jiang Yuyan, she found something very wrong.


    Su Su in that basketball game, showed not an ordinary person can have the ability.


    Qu Xueer began to look for the previous video data of the school''s women''s basketball team, and found that Su Su seemed to be getting stronger in a short time.


    Later, in a women''s basketball match between Jiangzhou high school and other schools, Jiangzhou high school easily won, which was reported by the news agency.


    Qu Xueer found the video of the game. This time, she found that Fang Ling and Su Su''s performance was amazing. The score of the whole game was almost taken by them.


    And what makes her feel incredible is that Su Su seems to be a little stronger than last time.


    Qu Xueer also found that they became strong after they went to class 1 from Yunfan. Moreover, there were many rumors about him and them in the school. Besides, he was so strong that it was hard for her not to connect their changes with him.


    A few days ago, Qu Xueer finally disguised to test the strength of Fang Ling.


    As a result... Qu Xueer has suffered the biggest blow in her life. She is in the martial arts family. She has practiced martial arts since she was a child. She has the strength to enter martial arts, but she can''t beat Fang Ling!


    If she hadn''t run fast that day, she might have lost the lottery.


    This result made her feel deeply frustrated. After more than ten years of practicing martial arts, she lost to Fang Ling, who seemed to be an ordinary person before. It was like denying all her previous efforts.


    With a reluctant mood, she went to challenge Su Su again. As a result, she was defeated and suffered tons of damage in her heart.


    She reread the video of Fang Ling and Su Su''s trial when they entered the school''s women''s basketball team. She was absolutely sure that they were just ordinary people before!


    But Qu Xueer is not sure how their strength comes from. Although they suspect that it is related to Yun fan, they just doubt it.


    As a result, she finally can''t help following Fang Ling and Su Su. She learns from their conversation that Yun fan really made them stronger.


    Although it had been expected, when she learned the result, Qu Xueer was still shocked.


    She couldn''t figure out why Yunfan was so rebellious. As a peer, she was better than her. She could make ordinary people so strong in such a short time.


    If it''s her, can he make her stronger?


    The answer is in her heart, she began to make every effort to find Yun fan, at that time he had not gone to class.


    DALONGSHAN she looked for, in addition to see Fang Ling and Su Su, also did not see him.


    After many explorations, Qu Xueer finally finds out that Yun fan seems to be working in the sex night bar,


    She took a picture of Yunfan and went to the color night bar. After asking a waiter, she found out that there was no one named Yunfan among the waiters. She was also a little helpless when people read all the photos and said that there was no one.


    But Qu Xueer felt that the information she got should not be false, so she changed her strategy and stayed there as a guest for several days to explore with the drinkers.


    Because she is not good at communication, her way of detecting intelligence is also unique. First, she contacts people by chopping wine. After getting drunk, she takes a picture of Yunfan and asks him if he knows him.


    In addition, she also left numbers everywhere to let others contact her after seeing Yunfan.


    Qu Xueer''s name as the God of wine was born in these days. Many people came to her and were intoxicated by her, including Huo junchu.


    Finally, an old waiter who knew Yunfan told her the truth, saying that he had not come to work for a long time, so he should have resigned.


    As a result, Qu Xueer never went to the sex night bar again, but there is still her legend in the sex night bar


    Yunfan back to God, just understand why Huo junchu so familiar that day, but also enthusiasm with his fight wine, also introduced the God of wine.


    However, for Qu Xueer''s experience of looking for him, he really felt that the slot was full. Originally, it was very simple. He just went to Fang Ling or Su Su Su. As a result, she made it so complicated.


    If he hadn''t forced her to this point with the magic array, he estimated that she might have planned to take this experience to the grave.


    "I... Told you everything, so I hope you must help me, I want to be strong!"


    Qu Xueer looks at Yun fan seriously, but the serious face is still a little cold.


    Yun fan frowned slightly, feeling that it was really difficult to communicate with her. Ordinary people who asked for help didn''t have to be moved by emotion and explained by reason, at least to make the core reason clear.


    But she didn''t say anything, so she told him everything.


    Besides, shouldn''t she show some sincerity? Don''t you know how to lure them to profit?


    "All right." Yunfan is a little helpless, barely adapt to her poor communication, is about to continue to speak.


    "Thank you Qu Xueer immediately showed a warm smile to him, which was different from the cold appearance before.


    Yun fan: "yes."


    Qu Xueer said excitedly: "I knew you were a good man, I knew you would be willing to help me!"


    "Please stop imagining!"


    Yun fan frowned and said, "I didn''t promise you just now. First of all, you have to understand that I..."


    "You just promised me! You can''t go back on it! " Qu Xueer suddenly stood up and interrupted him coldly.


    Yun fan has no choice but to shake his head.


    Qu Xueer is about to continue talking when the picture in front of her suddenly changes!


    She was still sitting in the car, which was parked on Panshan Road, and the day became bright.


    There was no Bugatti Veyron in front of her this time, and she was the only one on the road.


    What''s the matter!?


    Did you fall asleep?


    Was that a dream?


    Qu Xueer is almost crazy!


    After smoothing her mind, she tried to calm herself down.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, but she always feels that it can''t have nothing to do with Yunfan, because her car is in neutral! The handbrake is still on! The windows are open, too!


    She can''t drive on the mountain road until she wants to sleep. Why don''t she turn off the engine and pull the handbrake? Where is the memory? How could she not be impressed? And where is Yunfan in front of her?


    After a long time, she still drove the car up the mountain, she vowed to make sure of all this!

 Chapter 297

    Qu Xueer drove to the top of the mountain, got out of the car and saw what she had seen.


    Parking lot, two buildings, garden, swimming pool


    Everything was the same as she had been here before.


    If the illusion is based on the night, then the eyes of these can not be false, right?


    But... What about Bugatti Veyron?


    It''s not in the parking lot.


    Despite the doubts in her heart, Qu Xueer comes to the door of the main building and knocks.


    She knocked for a long time and couldn''t wait for anyone to open the door.


    After thinking about it, she jumped onto the balcony on the second floor.


    Balcony French window is open, she went directly in, "Yunfan."


    "Yunfan!"


    Her call was not answered.


    Hesitated for a moment, she still looked for the figure of Yunfan in the room.


    But nothing.


    Later, she even ran to the deputy building to find Yun fan, but it was fruitless.


    Qu Xueer is very helpless and a little aggrieved began to look around, but did not see the shadow of Bugatti Veron, the sun is gradually rising.


    Realizing that Yunfan might not be at home, she went back to the car in a bit of anger, "if you don''t come back, I''ll wait until you come back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan drives the Bugatti Veyron back to the parking lot, gets out of the car and goes back to the house.


    It''s already dawn, and he''s also drunk. I didn''t expect that he would spend so long with Qu Xueer.


    In the dreamland, it took him at least more than an hour to listen to her story.


    Yunfan felt that he needed to calm her down, so he simply let her stay in the dreamland. Of course, as long as she wanted to go, she would really wake up. He really didn''t have much time to talk to her now.


    "Master, you are back."


    Dong Qiuzi stood by the porch and bowed his head respectfully to Yun fan.


    "Well."


    Yun fan nodded and went back to the master bedroom on the second floor. Xiang Qing was sleeping soundly.


    He took out the design of Zhan Tianfu that he had drawn before, and took out a book and pen. Then he went outside and began to write down the tools and quantity needed for the construction.


    It''s quite a few pages.


    After writing, he went downstairs and made a simple breakfast.


    Don''t need him to explain, Dong Qiuzi has prepared the tray, will carry in the morning to feed to fine.


    Yunfan is driving the van out.


    At noon, I had already bought a car of preliminary materials and came back.


    Such as saw, shovel, cement, etc.


    Bingling sacrificed and directly moved the tools in the carriage to the other side of the mountain.


    It''s a big project to build zhantianfu. After all, it''s not a joke to build tens of kilometers of Dalong mountains.


    If his strength is at its peak, he can build such a scale of zhantianfu in a few days by himself without any tools.


    But it''s impossible to be that fast now.


    In fact, Yunfan is a little helpless. He shouldn''t have done it himself, but he doesn''t even want to tell Zhang Shanwei about the affairs of Zhan Tianfu, so he can only do it in secret.


    After taking back Bingling, Yunfan gets on the van again and is about to go out again when his mobile phone rings.


    Yunfan took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Zhang Shanwei who called. He picked it up directly.


    "Master Yunxian, I''m in the hospital. Why aren''t you and Secretary Xiang in the hospital?"


    Yunfan remembered that he didn''t tell Xiangqing about her coming back at that time, so he told him about it, and then added: "Xiangqing is useful to me, so I don''t want her to be hurt again. I''ll tell you the details after she is hurt."


    "I understand. I understand." After a pause, Zhang Shan continued to say, "the 108 dolls you told me have been made. Now they are ready to be sent to you. Will they be sent to your residence in DALONGSHAN or where?"


    "Send it to DALONGSHAN."


    "Well, I''ll give it to you."


    "Well, I hung up."


    Yunfan hung up and got out of the car.


    Yunfan is a little surprised that the bear doll has done it so quickly. After all, it''s a bear doll with special characteristics. It can be seen that Zhang Shanwei is very serious about helping him.


    For this matter, Yun fan also kept in mind.


    Half an hour later, a large truck drove up DALONGSHAN. Yunfan opened the entrance to the wonderland, and it drove up smoothly.


    The truck stops outside Yunfan''s house. The driver takes the unloader out of the truck and unloads the special bear dolls in the rear compartment to Yunfan''s house.


    After Yunfan signed, the driver drove away with the unloader.


    The door of mirage closes again. Yunfan immediately comes to the master bedroom on the second floor and finds out the mutton box, brush and ink.


    Xiang Qing, who is lying on the bed, looks at him in a hurry and doesn''t disturb him.


    Yunfan came to the first floor, immediately recruited Dong Qiuzi.


    Dong Qiuzi was ordered to stay in the nanny''s room just now. She was also curious about what happened outside. As soon as she came out, she saw a room full of bear dolls and knew what was going on.


    She can probably guess that Yunfan wants to get a body for all ghosts.


    These bear dolls are very special, with a height of about 1.8 meters. The palms of hands and feet are very similar to those of people, and the fingers are clear.


    Bear puppet is hairy, but in the middle, there is a blank area.


    At this time, Yunfan is holding a brush and writing "Dong Qiuzi" in the blank area of a bear doll.


    After writing, he turned to look at Dong Qiuzi, "this is your new body, come here."


    "Good." Dong Qiuzi nods and comes to Yunfan.


    Yunfan painted the bear doll with a body array, and his palm turned white. With his big hand extended, he suddenly grabbed the rabbit doll''s head.


    When he raised his hand, a shadow of black hair appeared in his palm.


    With his hand suddenly pressed on the bear doll, the shadow of black hair disappeared, Dong Qiuzi''s soul was transferred to the bear doll.


    Bear doll stood up and bowed slightly to Yunfan, "thank you for your new body."


    "Try your new body and move."


    As a result, Dong Qiuzi began to try all kinds of movements just like the last time. Soon she found out the differences between the bear doll and the rabbit doll. The bear doll''s body is like a skeleton. It can''t move as freely as the rabbit doll, but it''s more like the human body, and its weight is much heavier than the rabbit doll.


    More importantly, the fingers and toes of the bear doll are very hard, not as soft as the rabbit doll, so it''s much more suitable to work.


    Dong Qiuzi stopped trying and said to Yun fan, "it''s a body made for us. It''s much better than a rabbit doll. I''m sure I can use it for the job of nanny. Thank you, master."


    Yun fan nodded with satisfaction, but he was not surprised by this evaluation. The bear puppet imitated human bones and added wood. Even if the cultivation of the ghost was low, he could work with it. This was his original intention in designing this kind of bear puppet.


    Baigui will play a key role in the construction of zhantianfu.

 Chapter 298

    Jiang Qihua wakes up and sees the girl she met at the dance party last night sleeping in his arms.


    He was silent for a moment, took a long breath, took the girl away and put her arm around his hand.


    The girl suddenly woke up, two people four eyes opposite.


    The girl blushed, a little embarrassed, a little shy.


    But for Jiang Qihua, this kind of thing has long been common.


    Without saying a word, he got up, took his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    The girl is red face quietly opened the quilt, looked at the touch of red, heart up and down, last night they were so crazy.


    She felt that she should be bewildered. She was carried into the hotel by him last night, but she didn''t have the strength to resist.


    After taking a bath, Jiang Qihua came out of the bathroom.


    The girl''s body wrapped in the quilt, sitting on the head of the bed, a little shy looking at him, mouth: "we..."


    "Give me a call. How much do you call?"


    Jiang Qihua came to the bedside table and picked up his mobile phone and wallet.


    "Well." The girl nodded and reported her phone number.


    Jiang Qihua wrote down the phone and called out. The girl''s mobile phone on the bedside table immediately rang.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first and contact you later."


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Qihua left the room without looking back, leaving the girl sitting on the bed in a daze.


    After leaving the hotel, he drove an Aston Martin sports car to Jiangzhou high school. Now it''s lunch break time.


    Jiang Qihua stops his car in the parking lot, makes a call to Fangling, and the phone is connected soon.


    Fang Ling''s voice rang, "Why are you calling me?"


    Jiang Qihua: "I have come to Jiangzhou high school. I have something to ask you. Where are you?"


    Fang Ling: "eat in the dining hall. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, I''ll come."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qihua came to the door of the dining hall, met Fang Ling and Su Su and came out.


    He knows Susu.


    "What can I do for you?" Fangling came to him and stopped.


    Su Su stopped with her.


    Jiang Qihua did not rush to answer, but turned to Su Su and said, "Fang Ling and I want to have a chat alone."


    "That..." Su Su looked at Fang Ling and hesitated: "I''ll go first?"


    Fang Ling: "good."


    So Susu left first.


    Fang Ling looked at Jiang Qihua and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Qihua turned to look at a few people who cast curious eyes on the side, "let''s talk about it in another place."


    Fang Ling: "OK."


    So they wandered to other parts of the campus.


    Jiang Qihua finally said, "I don''t think Yunfan is suitable for you."


    "Well?"


    Fang Ling stopped, "why do you say it all of a sudden?"


    Jiang Qihua also stopped and looked at her seriously. "I saw other girls waltz at Li''s dance last night."


    "The Li family? The Li family in Jiangzhou? " Fang Ling was stunned. He didn''t expect Yun fan to come back.


    At that time, Yunfan told her on the phone that she had something to do these days and would not go home. He also told her not to go with Su Su, saying that he had some tricks at home and would contact her when he went back.


    As a result... Even if he didn''t tell her when he came back, he went to the dance party to dance with other girls?!


    "Yes." Jiang Qihua nodded heavily and said solemnly, "I don''t know how much you know about him, but I still want to tell you that you and he are not the same people in the world. It may be better for you to leave him."


    Fang Ling was silent for a moment and said, "and then? What else do you want to say? "


    "Leave him, I give you happiness!"


    Jiang Qihua stares directly at her and says very seriously: "as long as you are willing to be with me, I will never flirt like him. I will only treat you wholeheartedly!"


    "I''m sorry, I just treat you as my brother."


    Fang Ling answered him without thinking, and continued: "even if he waltzes with other girls, so what? Anyway, I know he is definitely not the kind of person you imagine. I believe in him! "


    "I knew from the beginning that he and I are not the same people in the world, so what?"


    "I will try my best to follow him, so I won''t listen to your instigation! Goodbye


    As soon as the words fell, Fang Ling turned and took a step.


    Jiang Qihua immediately reached out and grabbed her wrist, "how can you be so stupid!"


    The room works properly suddenly a jilt, the result is not careful exerting too much force, jilted him to fly.


    Jiang Qihua fell to the grass on the edge, and he was stunned. What''s the situation? When did she get so strong?!


    Fang Ling realized that he was a little excited, but seeing him, she knew he was OK. She didn''t even go to help him up.


    "Do you understand now? You and I are not the same people in the world. I am very close to him! "


    Leave this sentence, the room spirit head also don''t return of step to leave.


    And Jiang Qihua is stupefied, looking at her back, forgetting to get up, even the courage to chase.


    All of a sudden, he felt his heart hurt


    In fact, Fang Ling is not feeling well at the moment. Although she has given her vaccination for a long time, she is still very unhappy to learn that Yun fan actually went to dance with other girls.


    She did not like other girls, cry two make three hanging, also did not rush to contact Yunfan, she chose to believe him strong.


    When she thought of meeting him again and again at that time, she was more sure that he would never cheat.


    If he was really a big turnip, he would not have had so many things with her at that time.


    At that time, he went to the railway station to find her advertisement, which was deeply moved in her mind.


    She believed that it was absolutely not fake, absolutely impossible!


    Although she is very strong in thinking so, when she comes to school in the evening, she still can''t help but pull Su Su. In the name of taking her to practice piano, she drives her red BMW and takes her to Dalong mountain.


    On the bus, Su Su was a little surprised, "didn''t you say that Yun fan asked us not to go to his house these days?"


    Fang Ling: "yes, I heard he''s back, but he hasn''t told me yet."


    Su Su: "do you want to contact him?"


    "No, he may be busy. Anyway, we have the key. You haven''t practiced the piano these days. What should you do if you''ve been spared all your life, right? "


    "OK, my fingers are very flexible now. Even if I don''t practice for a few days, I won''t be unfamiliar."


    "If it''s really strange, you''ll be in trouble. You''re right to listen to me."


    "Well." Su Su nodded, feeling that Fang Ling was a little strange today, but she couldn''t tell where it was.


    BMW car galloped all the way to DALONGSHAN, drove to the top of the mountain, came to the parking lot and stopped.


    There was no Yunfan car in the parking lot, just a BYD car. Fangling was a little surprised.


    At this time, the door of BYD car opened and Qu Xueer stepped out of the car.


    Su Su and Fang Ling also get out of the car. They both turn their eyes to Qu xue''er.


    Fang Ling immediately asked Qu xue''er, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 299

    Qu xue''er''s face was like frost, and she cast her eyes on Fang Ling. "I''ve come to find Yun fan, waiting for him to come back."


    "What do you want him to do?" Fang Ling''s face became alert.


    Qu Xueer said coldly, "what can I do with him? There''s no need to report to you."


    Fang Ling immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "he''s my boyfriend."


    "He''s your boyfriend, so what? Can you still bind him? " Qu Xueer raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth and continued: "it''s my business with him. It''s none of your business."


    Fang Ling saw that her attitude was so cold and arrogant, and her brow was deeper. "What happened to you..."


    Qu Xueer: "personal privacy, no comment."


    Fang Ling almost wanted to rush over and slap her. It was not easy for her to control her inner impulse. Then she turned to Su Su and said, "let''s go to the house and wait for him to come back. Let''s leave her alone."


    "Well." Su Su nodded, then followed Fang Ling to the door of the main building and took out the key to open the door.


    The door opened and they went in.


    But once inside, they found something wrong. How did the furniture change?


    How did mahogany Dragon carving sofa change into leather sofa?


    Fang Ling was surprised and said, "he seems to have changed the furniture."


    Su Su: "well, it''s like a sofa on the second floor."


    Two people came to the fifth floor, this process found a lot of things wrong.


    For example, as like as two peas in the living room, the sofa is the same as the first floor, but the sofas of every floor in the cloud are different.


    What''s wrong is that the piano room on the fifth floor has become an empty room!


    "This..." Su Su turns her head and looks at Fang Ling with some doubts, "do you know what''s going on?"


    Fang Ling was also a little confused, "I don''t know, he didn''t tell me."


    Su Su hesitated and said, "then... Do you want to call him?"


    "I left my cell phone in the car."


    So they went downstairs and went outside.


    Qu Xueer was leaning on her car, her white hair swaying in the wind.


    Fang Ling gives her a look, takes out his mobile phone from his car, and then dials Yunfan.


    "Sorry, the user you are calling is not in the service area for the time being..."


    Fang Ling had no choice but to hang up the phone and said to Su Su, "he seems to be turned off. Why don''t we wait and see? Maybe he''ll be back in a moment


    Su Su: "well."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan stepped on the ice sword and flew back to the top of Dalong mountain from Dalong mountain. He was in a good mood.


    After the arrival of the bear dolls, he spent a lot of time to put ghosts into his new body. Besides writing their names, he also spent a lot of time teaching them how to communicate with ghosts.


    To his relief, there was a senior architectural engineer among the ghosts. After he told the other party about his design, that guy could draw inferences from one instance.


    In addition, there are several people who have worked in the construction site.


    Yun fan formed a construction team with these wise ghosts and gave them the task of building Zhan Tianfu.


    The rest of the ghost repair, let them arrange, easy.


    Yunfan didn''t let them work in vain. He promised that after the completion of Zhan Tianfu, he could fulfill every ghost''s wish, or even leave him.


    For his chengruo, all ghosts are crazy.


    Next, he had to buy a lot of materials, but it was getting late, so he had to think about going again tomorrow.


    Before landing, he found something wrong. Someone broke into his territory and was trapped in the magic array.


    With curiosity, he stepped on the ice sword and flew to Panshan Road near the entrance. He saw two cars parked there.


    Seeing Qu Xueer''s car, Yunfan feels a big nod. Just now he was so busy taking off that he almost forgot Qu Xueer. I didn''t expect that she would be so stubborn, even from the morning till now.


    This girl hasn''t eaten all day, has she?


    In fact, as long as she leaves the mirage, her body will be guided by the mirage to drive down the mountain, and then coincide with the mirage at the exit, thus successfully leaving the mirage.


    Seeing Fang Ling''s car, Yun fan feels even bigger. He sees Su Su sitting in the car.


    Don''t even think about it. He knows that the three of them must have met in the dreamland. Will Qu Xueer say anything to Fang Ling?


    Moreover, he made this dreamland out of hand, which is quite different from the real environment. He estimated that Fang Ling and Qu Xueer in the dreamland must be full of doubts when they found the difference.


    After thinking about it, he still fell to the ground, put away the ice silk, and let the three of them out of the dreamland.


    Qu Xueer is leaning on the side of the car in the dreamland. However, the picture in front of her suddenly changes. She suddenly finds that she is still in the car!


    She almost broke!


    Fang Ling and Su Su are confused at this time.


    They just sat down on the sofa on the first floor in the dreamland, and the picture in front of them changed. How did they get back in the car?


    What''s more, there was a car in front of them.


    Yunfan stood on the side of BMW and knocked on the window.


    Fang Ling and Su Su both cast their eyes on Yun fan, and the window came down immediately.


    "Come here, why don''t you call me?" Yun fan looked at her eyes with a sense of blame, "if I''m not at home, or if the magic array changes, you may be trapped in it."


    "So serious?" Fang Ling was startled. "You didn''t say that earlier."


    Yun fan shrugged, "well, I was busy at that time, and I didn''t have time to tell you in detail. It''s my fault. Fortunately, I''m at home."


    Fang Ling also said in a reproachful tone, "why don''t you tell me when you come back?"


    Yunfan helpless way: "recently busy, quite a lot of things, understand it."


    "Yunfan!"


    A Jiao drink rings out, Qu Xueer, who walks down from BYD, stares at him angrily with a pair of cold eyes, almost spurting fire, "I need an explanation!"


    "What explanation does she want for you?" Fang Ling cast his eyes on Qu xue''er, and he was very upset.


    Su Su is also staring at Qu xue''er in amazement. A girl uses this tone to find Yun fan. It''s hard for her to imagine that nothing happened between them.


    Yun fan scratched the back of his head, "it''s nothing, she asked me for help, I didn''t promise, she was trapped in the dreamland, in fact, if she wants to leave, she can leave, I didn''t expect that she would wait so long."


    "So it is." Fang Ling immediately became elated, and the depression in his heart was swept away.


    Su Su is also secretly relieved to find that he thinks too much.


    Qu Xueer has no choice but to frown. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, it''s true.


    After returning to her mind, she savored Yun fan''s words and said: "since you know I''m trapped in a dreamland, why don''t you let me out earlier?"


    Yun Fan said helplessly: "I thought you would go back."


    Qu Xueer continued to ask angrily, "is all that I experienced in it fake?"

 Chapter 300

    "Nonsense, you are here all the time, and the experience in the dreamland is certainly false." Yun fan calmly looked at Qu Xueer, "it''s not impossible for you to ask me to help you become stronger. As long as you can take a thousand year old medicinal material to honor me, I can accept you as a registered disciple."


    "Just a registered disciple?" Qu Xueer is a little dissatisfied with Yunfan''s tone, "how strong can it become?"


    Yunfan suddenly speechless, feel really can''t communicate, she went to school to ask the teacher how much can you test?


    How many points can she get in the exam without having to work hard on her own?


    "Take the Millennium herbal medicine first, and then talk to me, or you can''t even get to the top of the mountain." Shaking his head, Yunfan opened the back seat of Fangling''s car and sat up, "go up the mountain, don''t worry about her."


    "Well."


    Fang Ling looks at Qu Xueer and starts the engine immediately.


    The red BMW passed by Qu Xueer and drove all the way to the top of the mountain.


    Qu Xueer returned to her senses, and then cried out in a hurry, "what kind of Millennium medicinal materials do you want?"


    "Anything is OK, as long as the year comes, go back. Another piece of advice, you really need to strengthen your communication skills


    Yunfan''s voice sounded in Qu Xueer''s mind, just like he was talking in her ear.


    She watched the BMW disappear around the corner, a little confused. For her, the strange things she experienced today are more than the sum of the things she met before.


    "Sure enough, I''m still not used to contact with others..."


    Qu xue''er sighs a little, but fortunately Yun fan gives a reply, she still has hope to become stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Fang Ling couldn''t help saying: "Qu Xueer is really a warrior. She won''t make efforts to become stronger."


    "It''s not your fault."


    Yunfan a little discontented said: "I told you, don''t expose your strength outside easily, you actually ran to the basketball match with other schools to show your skills, what I taught you was found by her, so she came to me."


    Fang Ling was stunned and immediately turned to see Xiang Yunfan with an apologetic look on his face. "I don''t know this kind of thing will happen, or we''ll quit the school women''s basketball team?"


    Yun fan: "if you can''t hide your strength, quitting is the best choice."


    "Then I''ll quit." Fang Ling turned around and said to him, "Su Su, can you go back?"


    "If you go back, I''ll go back."


    "All right, let''s go back together."


    Yunfan see their attitude, also slightly put down the heart, "Qu Xueer said she went to test your strength, this matter how didn''t tell me?"


    Fang Ling''s eyes widened. He immediately remembered that he and Su Su had been attacked by a man in black a few days ago. He was surprised and said, "is that Qu xue''er? So... That person''s height is really similar to her. "


    Su Su is also surprised to see Xiang Yunfan, "that person is actually Qu Xueer?"


    "Yes." Yun fan frowned slightly, "I''m asking why you didn''t tell me."


    Fang Ling hesitated and said, "I feel like I''ve beaten that man away all of a sudden. There''s no need to worry you."


    "In the future, you''d better tell me about it as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be you who will suffer." Yunfan is a little helpless. Now he''s provoking Tianyin pulse. He''s really worried that Fangling and Susu will be retaliated by Tianyin pulse.


    There are many ways to solve the gratitude and resentment of the people in the river and the lake, and there are many tricks. In case that happens, it''s not their two girls who can compete.


    Fang Lingtian smiles and knows that Yun fan is worried about them. "I know. If this happens next time, I will tell you for the first time."


    Yunfan continued to ask: "in addition to Qu Xueer, do you have any other attacks?"


    Fang Ling: "no more."


    Su Su: "I didn''t, just once."


    "That''s fine." Yunfan put down his heart a little, but felt it was time to make a magic weapon for them.


    ¡­¡­


    The red BMW came to the parking lot at the top of the mountain and stopped. The three got out of the car and went to the door of the house.


    Fang Ling suddenly stopped, pulling Su and Yun fan, "what''s this?"


    Not far from the flower bed, there was a rabbit doll running towards them with a broom!


    "Wow! Two beauties!! incorrect! Welcome the host back! "


    Rabbit doll came to Yunfan and bowed his head to him.


    In fact, it is the female ghost Xiu who proposed to Yunfan that she wanted to see her father in Xiaoling world last time. She was 16 years old before her death, and her name was Shen Lanna.


    Just now, Shen Lanna said that the villa is so big that Dong Qiuzi can''t maintain it alone. She can help, and she doesn''t need to waste the good body of bear dolls. Rabbit dolls are enough.


    So, Yunfan put the blame boy he got from the headmaster into the bear doll and let it follow the ghosts to reform through labor.


    After all, there is a big difference between baigui and Yuantong. The former was controlled by the owner of the tomb before and didn''t harm people outside.


    Although Yuantong was controlled by the headmaster, he did harm many people and was full of resentment. Therefore, Yunfan did not promise him to restore his freedom.


    "Why? It calls you master? "


    After hearing the rabbit doll''s words, Fang Ling immediately looks at Xiang Yunfan in amazement.


    Su Su also looks at Yun fan with doubts.


    The rabbit doll waved his broom. "That''s right! I am the master''s maid! You can also call my name, my name is Shen Lanna! "


    Yun Fan said with a smile: "it''s a servant. It''s just a doll."


    "But..." Fang Ling felt that the rabbit doll seemed to be hiding people inside no matter how she looked. She couldn''t help but feel curious and knead it, and even bent its arm back.


    Soon she was sure it was just a doll.


    For a moment, Fang Ling was pleasantly surprised. Unexpectedly, Yun fan had the ability to make the doll live.


    Shen Lanna immediately made a shy appearance and said, "please treat me gently. Although I''m just a servant and I won''t fracture, this posture is too difficult for me. Would you please change it?"


    "How lovely Fang Ling hugged the rabbit doll.


    Shen Lanna: "although you say so, can I take it back?"


    Fang Ling: Yes


    Shen Lanna hugged Fang Ling and touched her body enviously. "Sure enough, people''s body is more comfortable, but there''s no way to do it..."


    Yun fan shook his head, "Shen Lanna, go to work."


    "Yes, sir


    Shen Lanna broke away Fang Ling and immediately ran to the flower garden with a broom to sweep the floor.


    Su Su winked at Yun fan. "What''s the matter with that?"


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you later."


    Yunfan came to the door, took out the key to open the door.


    Dong Qiuzi, who was attached to the bear doll, stood beside the porch, as if he had been waiting there for a long time. He bowed to Yunfan and said, "welcome back."


    "Why?"


    Fang Ling walks into the house and stares at Dong Qiuzi like he discovers the new world.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 301

    "I see."


    On the mahogany Dragon carving sofa, Fang Ling and Su Su nodded after listening to Yun fan''s explanation. Only then did they know that what I had inside was the soul.


    Even so, they didn''t feel afraid at all when they saw the bear doll busy in the kitchen.


    Originally Fang Ling also wanted to say whether to buy vegetables or cook something. As a result, Dong Qiuzi was busy, and she was also happy. She looked forward to seeing Xiang Yunfan, "shall we go out for a walk?"


    "Then I''ll practice the piano."


    Su Su stood up and didn''t plan to be a light bulb. After all, she knew Fang Ling was thinking too much about Yun fan these days.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll introduce another person to you."


    Yunfan got up and took them to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    Full of injuries, Xiang Qing is surprised to see that Yun fan comes in with two beautiful girls of sixteen or seventeen.


    Su Su and Fang Ling are even more surprised to see the shocking scars on Xiang Qing''s body and face.


    Yunfan simply let them know.


    After all, if Su Su starts practicing piano again, they will meet sooner or later, and he doesn''t have to hide.


    Su Su and Fang Ling both sympathize with Xiang Qing''s injury and get to know about the situation with her.


    To Yunfan''s surprise, he thought Fang Ling would ask Xiang Qing about it, but she didn''t even ask.


    The next day became calm again. Fang Ling would bring Su Su to practice piano every night.


    Yunfan is busy during the day, and can enjoy the service of being massaged by Fangling in the evening, and get intimate with her from time to time.


    In the evening, he would send them home, and then he would come back by himself. His life was very pleasant.


    In a flash, five days passed.


    In the past five days, Yunfan has finally finished the construction of zhantianfu in the early stage with baigui. He has already bought all the materials needed in the early stage and refined the aura of the thousand year old ginseng.


    This morning, Yunfan cured Xiang Qing''s wounds with great rejuvenation, and even her hair made her grow out with magic.


    Xiang Qing, recovering from her injury, puts on the ol clothes bought by Yunfan and comes to the bathroom. Looking at herself in the mirror, she cries with joy.


    A few days ago, she asked Dong Qiuzi to give her a mirror. When she saw the terrible wound on her face, she was almost hopeless.


    Now, she didn''t leave any scar on her face, which makes her really feel incredible and grateful to Yun fan.


    For Yun fan''s ability, she also sincerely admired.


    "I really don''t know how to thank you. If you didn''t have a girlfriend, I''d almost like to make an offer to you." Xiang Qing looks at Yun fan leaning on the bathroom door gratefully. He is so excited that he almost runs up to hold him.


    Yun Fan said with a smile: "I really need you to agree with me."


    "Well?" Xiang Qing is a little confused. Up to now, her view on Yun fan has long changed.


    If he said that before, she would only treat him as a sex wolf, but after these days of understanding, she also knew that he was not that kind of person.


    Yun Fan said calmly, "I''ve told Zhang Shanwei that you can go back to Gaoxin group to go through the resignation procedures today. I''ve heard him say that he has a great compensation for you, probably to atone for his wife''s actions. "


    "Quit?" To fine tiny stare big Mou son, a little surprised, "what meaning?"


    "Come out." Yunfan went to the computer desk, took out a contract in the drawer and handed it to Xiang Qing, "I''m going to reuse you. This is the contract. I''ll hire you as the president of our company."


    Xiang Qing takes over the contract with a puzzled face and looks at it.


    Yunfan is not in a hurry, said: "cloud Group Co., Ltd., I registered in Dijin side, start capital 150 million, you used to help me focus on Bianjing real estate, preferably within the five rings, but don''t do it. 2008 is coming. I have a hunch that there will be a big opportunity waiting for us in real estate next year. "


    "In addition, in the past, you need to register two wholly-owned subsidiaries, one is the Internet, which is called cloud Internet Co., Ltd., and the other is the beverage company, which is called cloud special drink."


    "Dijin is my world. You used to be a green light. Over there, your orders are mine. You don''t have to be polite to them. In addition, there is a man named Gu Yi over there. You can send him. Many big men over there will listen to him. "


    "In return for your hard work, I''ll give you two percent of the shares."


    "Here''s the rough plan."


    Yun Fan said, and took out a thick business plan from the cabinet.


    Xiang Qing is so surprised that she sweeps through the contract which is so simple that it can be said that there is no text trap at all. Then she picks up the planning book and reads it.


    The more she looked, the more surprised she was.


    For example, the planning of real estate is not only aimed at Bianjing, but also the real estate of Dijin, qianzhen, xiahai and other first tier cities.


    The Internet company is even more exaggerated. It even talks about the new trend of online shopping, and even describes the development of a payment software called cloud payment, which not only has the function of saving money and investing, but also enables people to go shopping with their mobile phones.


    It''s just an energy drink company.


    If Xiang Qing didn''t understand Yunfan''s great ability, he would probably feel that this business plan is a fantasy.


    But even if she knew what he could do, she still felt that the plan was daydreaming.


    With 150 million start-up capital alone, he wants to do so many things. Nothing else, real estate alone will not work.


    It''s true that 150 million yuan can be put into real estate, but it''s impossible to buy real estate in so many cities.


    What''s more, the recruitment of talents and the research and development of software mentioned in it are all astronomical figures, as well as the promotion, all kinds of tedious links, all of which don''t have to go down with a lot of money.


    "This..."


    Xiang Qing closed the planning book, a face of embarrassment, feeling that Yun fan is a madman, "I''m afraid I can''t do this job."


    "Sure enough, it''s too fast to show you, but no wonder you''re in a dilemma. After all, there is so little start-up capital."


    Yunfan thought for a while, calmly said: "150 million is enough for you to get two subsidiaries up first. Yunteyin is here. I want to see the product go online in two months. On the cloud Internet side, you just need to build an online shopping platform and simply get the payment software together first, which mainly serves businesses all over the country. "


    Xiang Qing was embarrassed and said: "it takes a cycle to make profits. If you take such a big step all of a sudden, in case the capital chain breaks... Don''t you have to go to finance?"


    Speaking of this, Xiang Qing suddenly remembered Zhang Shanwei''s list of more than one billion yuan in Hujiang.


    If it''s Yunfan, it seems that he doesn''t need to worry about money. As long as he says he needs financing, I''m afraid a lot of people will send money.


    "I don''t need financing." Yun fan shakes his head slightly with great confidence.


    In the last century, when the domestic Alibaba was desperate, it got the investment from sun Zhengyi of Japan, which turned into a situation of helping the Japanese make money.


    Once upon a time, Yunfan regretted that no one in China could see the Pearl wisely and let the Japanese pick it up cheaply.


    In this life, Yunfan naturally can''t let this happen.


    There is no Alibaba or Japan in the parallel world, but there is a place called the island country. Many Chinese Internet companies also get investment from the island people.


    If Yunfan knows the future of another earth, he will not let the islanders take advantage of it.


    At least in the future of the Internet, the cake of the state of Qin is not shared by the islanders!

 Chapter 302

    Xiang Qing looks at Yun fan with a confident face. After recovering, he realizes that he should have this confidence.


    He doesn''t seem to worry about money either.


    As long as he needs it, there seems to be no shortage of money givers.


    Yunfan took back Xiangqing''s plan book and calmly said, "you don''t have to answer in a hurry. I''ll give you a week to think about it. But what I can tell you clearly is that this will be a good job worth fighting for all your life. It''s better to have me to show you the way than to fight alone. If you miss it, I can''t say whether you will regret it or not, but it will certainly be your lifelong regret. "


    As he spoke, he was about to take the contract from her, but she held on to it.


    "Well?" Yunfan took back his hand.


    "Just because I''m afraid I''m not qualified for this job doesn''t mean I don''t want to do it. I''ll sign this contract now! "


    Xiang Qing naturally will not miss such a good opportunity, 150 million start-up funds to show her skills, she has no reason to refuse.


    What''s more, she works for such mysterious people as Yunfan. The annual salary of five million yuan after tax written in the contract is several times higher than her salary in Gaoxin group, and she can still hold two percent of the shares.


    For her, this kind of thing is just like pie falling from the sky. She is too happy to think about it.


    "Yes, please."


    Yunfan directly took out a black pen for Xiangqing to sign.


    Xiang Qing signed the contract in triplicate.


    "I''ll go to Gaoxin group to go through the resignation procedures first. Would you please give me a lift?"


    Yunfan directly threw the key of Bugatti velon to her, "go by yourself."


    Xiang Qing took the key, but without being polite to Yun fan, he drove the Bugatti Weilong sports car to Gaoxin group to go through the resignation procedures.


    When the whole company heard that she had left the company, they were in an uproar. What''s more, people with big mouths said that when they saw her driving a luxury car to work, they were afraid that she would be taken care of


    Xiang Qing simply ignored the rumors.


    Before leaving, she came to Zhang Shanwei''s office to say goodbye to him and thank him for his cultivation.


    Zhang Shanwei is very open-minded. When she heard that she was going to Dijin to help Yunfan, she was still a little reluctant, and even personally sent her outside the company.


    Xiang Qing is a little flattered, but Zhang Shanwei smiles brightly.


    In a few years'' time, Xiang Qing''s past is like a student in his eyes. Now that she has graduated here and is going to fly to other places, what can he say besides sincere blessing.


    Of course, it''s very likely that he is so open-minded because she is highly valued by Yun fan.


    Through Xiang Qing''s relationship, he believes that even if he accidentally offends Yun fan, he will get a gold medal.


    After Xiang Qing left Gaoxin group, she went to buy a mobile phone and reissued a phone card. Fortunately, she had a backup on her computer, which was not a big problem.


    At noon, Xiang Qing had lunch with Yun fan and went home to pack up.


    She took the train in the afternoon. It''s not an exaggeration to say that she was vigorous and resolute.


    Yunfan has already given Gu Yi''s phone to her, and doesn''t worry too much, but he still follows her to the railway station. After all, he wants to drive back.


    After returning home, Yunfan finds out the remaining jade from the cupboard, selects two pieces of fine crescent shaped lanolin jade, and then runs to the gold shop to inlay them with a silver chain.


    After returning home again, Yunfan drew a protective array on both silver chains. Although the degree of protection of this array is not the same as that of chizi''s guard, it is also enough to resist the master''s two or three attacks. In addition, they have some strength. In case of revenge from Tianyin, it should be enough for them to escape.


    Of course, this is just Yunfan''s idea based on the worst situation. In fact, Tianyin may not dare to attack them.


    In Yun fan''s opinion, after Xing Jiwu''s death, Tianyin pulse hasn''t made any movement. It''s no doubt that he''s afraid of him and checking him.


    Before finding out the source of his strength, he expected that Tianyin would not dare to act rashly.


    And they are doomed to be unable to find out the source of his strength.


    In the evening, Fang Ling and Su Su come to Yunfan''s home. They don''t ask too much when they learn that Xiang Qing is leaving.


    At dinner time, Yunfan took out the two crescent Jade Pendant Silver Chains with protective array and put one in front of them.


    Fang Ling and Su Su don''t know, so they look at him.


    Su Su asked, "is this one?"


    "Send us?" Fang Ling also looked puzzled.


    Yun fan explained: "this is a protective necklace I made for you. There is a protective array on the jade. You should try not to take it off after you put it on. Especially when you go out, it can save your life at the critical moment. Whether it''s a car accident or being attacked, you can all retreat."


    "So powerful?" Fang Ling picked up the silver chain and looked at the crescent shaped lanolin jade, with a strange face. Although she could not see the array, she could also feel that there was a lot of aura in the jade.


    Back to God, she immediately said to Yunfan with a smile: "thank you, I like it very much."


    Su Su echoed: "thank you. I like it very much, too."


    Yun fan: "if you really want to thank me, put it on. I can rest assured of you in the future."


    "Yes Fang Ling nodded and immediately looked at the silver chain in Su Su''s hand. "I''ll help you wear it."


    Soon, she helped Susu put it on.


    "Thank you."


    Su Su pinched the crescent pendant on her neck and was very happy.


    Originally, she thought Yunfan would help Fang Ling wear it, but after waiting for a moment, he didn''t move, so she had to pick up another Jade Pendant Silver Chain, "I''ll help you wear it."


    As soon as the words fell, she helped Fang Ling to put on the crescent Jade Pendant Silver chain.


    After dinner, Su Su went to the fifth floor to practice piano.


    And Fang Ling is in the room with Yun fan greasy crooked, rabbit dolls even stoop in the stairs peep, envy.


    These days, Shen Lanna and Dong Qiuzi have done the sanitation in and out of the villa, which is impeccable.


    Shen Lanna steals half a day''s leisure and goes to talk to Yun fan about borrowing his computer to learn recipes.


    Naturally, Yun fan readily agrees. As a result, Shen Lanna becomes addicted to the game. Of course, more often than not, she is so angry that she wants to drop the mouse. After all, it''s really hard for the rabbit doll to press the button on the old notebook.


    He chose to open his eyes and shut his eyes.


    Anyway, as long as the health is maintained, the work should be done well. He is also lazy to take care of Shen Lanna and Dong Qiuzi''s leisure time.


    The next day, Yunfan went out early in the morning in a Bugatti Veyron sports car to look for the treasure land of cultivation.


    Now Zhan Tianfu has a spirit gathering array. His aura is several percent more than that outside. But his cultivation effect is not as good as that of the old tree who has been for hundreds of years. He is also a little helpless. The aura of the mansion still needs time to grow.


    There are many places in the north of Jiangzhou that he has not found. If he can''t find more old trees of several hundred years, he can do it. He has 30% more aura than the outside, which is already rare.


    At that time, according to his previous records, he will refine the old trees with abundant aura in Jiangzhou, which is better than practicing at home.


    By ten o''clock, Yunfan had already harvested a few old trees with plenty of aura. He thought it would be a good harvest if he could find more, but it was God''s will.


    This time, he found a place with rich aura, which is comparable to the color night bar.


    There is no doubt that this is a new holy land of cultivation!

 Chapter 303

    Bugatti dragon sports car stopped at the side of the road. Yunfan looked up at the tall building in front of him, which exudes the majestic aura. He was very excited.


    Originally, he thought that he would never find such a good place to practice as the Seye bar. As a result, the aura of the high building in front of him was even more magnificent than the Seye bar.


    He even felt that as long as he refined the aura of this place, his cultivation would be improved.


    It''s time to go in and see what''s going on.


    With excitement, Yunfan drove into the car, parked in the parking lot, got off the car, and then walked to the tall building to have a look.


    "Hongfang entertainment" four big characters hanging on this high building, there is no doubt that this is an entertainment company.


    Yunfan saw that there were two security guards in front of the door. He sorted out a bit of messy clothes and strode to the door.


    As a result, he was stopped.


    Yunfan also knows that entertainment companies are not accessible to ordinary people after all. It''s not too much to say that many of them are business secrets.


    But he still straightened his back, "what am I doing?"


    A security guard stares at Yun fan warily, "what''s the matter?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "apply for a job."


    The security guard continued to ask, "what are you applying for?"


    "I''m here to apply for a cleaner. Didn''t Aunt Zhou say that one of her acquaintances wanted to apply for a cleaner yesterday?" Another security guard is scanning Yunfan and talking.


    Yunfan had an idea and immediately said with a simple smile: "yes, elder brother, aunt Zhou introduced me to be a cleaner."


    The security guard who stopped Yunfan put down his hand and said with no expression: "go in, talk to the front desk, don''t run around."


    "Well, thank you."


    Yunfan successfully entered Hongfang entertainment company. In fact, he was a little regretful. When he stopped the car just now, he was behind the building and clearly saw a back door. Maybe he sneaked in to see that the situation was better. But since they all came in, he didn''t want to spend so much time.


    If you want to apply for cleaning, you should apply for cleaning. If it''s the aura sent out by any genius, he can take it away.


    The front desk in the company only has a pretty looking receptionist in her twenties. At this time, she is looking at Yun fan curiously.


    Yunfan came to the front desk, immediately in front of the beauty reception revealed a innocent smile, "sister Hello, I''m here to apply for cleaning."


    This time he left a mind, but did not say that Aunt Zhou introduced, so as not to help.


    "Just a moment. I''ll contact the personnel department for confirmation." The receptionist picked up the phone, dialed the personnel department, and quickly confirmed that there was a cleaner to apply for today.


    After hanging up the phone, she said to Yunfan: "the personnel department told you to go there. You go up to the second floor on the right, turn left and go straight to see the office of the personnel department."


    "Well, thank you."


    Yun fan kept a simple and honest smile, and went up to the second floor without mountain and dew.


    As the divine consciousness unfolded, he found more and more magnificent aura, which was stronger than when he was outside, which made him very excited.


    However, the source of the majestic aura was obviously not on the first or second floor. He found that it was probably on the fifth floor.


    Not long after he left, Yunfan saw the office with the "personnel department" sign on the door, so he knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Listening to the voice coming from the door, Yunfan directly opened the door and went in.


    The office is not big. There are five people in it, three women and two men. There is also an office separated by sandblasted glass.


    As soon as he came in, all five people in the office turned to look at him.


    Yun fan immediately showed a bit of stage fright, "Hello, I''m here to apply for cleaning."


    A man wearing square glasses, seeing Yunfan''s stage fright, shook his head contemptuously, "I think you are a little introverted. I''m worried about you like this. What kind of enthusiasm do you take to deal with the hygiene of our company?"


    Yun fan frowns slightly, feeling that this person really owes beating. When he comes to apply for cleaning, the other party will step on him. What''s the abnormal psychology?


    For a time, he was a little tangled. Now, should he go and repair this guy to let him understand his enthusiasm, or should he pretend that he will clean up well?


    "Don''t scare people. He''s not in your charge." An ordinary looking woman discontentedly looks at the man who is talking. Then she turns her head and says to Yun fan, "come here and write some information."


    Yun fan just stepped forward. Since there are no barriers to entry, he is too lazy to deal with the mentally retarded.


    Before he started his career, he felt deeply the culture of the entertainment company, which seemed so malicious.


    "I''m just educating the younger generation." Glasses man a face proud of raised his box glasses, full of superiority.


    After filling in the entry information, Yunfan went through the entry procedures and successfully entered the post.


    After that, the woman said to Yunfan, "today, you should get familiar with the environment here first, and the probation period will start tomorrow."


    Yun Fan said politely, "OK, thank you."


    After that, the woman took Yunfan to the cleaning room on the second floor, "aunt Zhou should be cleaning. You wait here for Aunt Zhou. She will arrange for you to do things."


    "Yes, thank you." Yunfan is very polite to this woman. After all, he is not embarrassed.


    After the woman left, Yunfan waited in the cleaning room for half an hour, and finally a 50 year old aunt came into the cleaning room with an empty mop bucket.


    The aunt was a little surprised to see Yunfan in the cleaning room, "what do you want?"


    Yun fan immediately said, "are you aunt Zhou?"


    "I am." Aunt Zhou nodded.


    Yun fan: "I''m a new cleaner. The personnel department asked you to arrange work for me and familiarize me with the environment here by the way."


    "Oh, well, I''ll be more relaxed when you come."


    Aunt Zhou came to the cleaning room and opened a bucket of detergent with dozens of Jin. "Help me pour some detergent."


    "Good." Yun fan immediately came forward, lifted the big bucket of detergent and poured it into the mop bucket.


    "Enough." Aunt Zhou saw that Yunfan was so relaxed when he brought up the detergent bucket of dozens of Jin. She couldn''t help praising: "the young man has great strength."


    Yun fan put down the detergent bucket, closed the lid, and said with a smile, "you''re flattered."


    "Help me with the bucket. Follow me."


    Aunt Zhou''s words fell, and Yunfan immediately lifted the bucket.


    Soon, he followed aunt Zhou to the public toilet on the second floor.


    Under the instruction of aunt Zhou, Yunfan puts down the mop bucket.


    Aunt Zhou: "let''s go. I''ll take you to get familiar with the environment."


    Yunfan: "OK, thank you."


    Aunt Zhou took Yunfan to get familiar with the environment layer by layer. Finally, they came to the fifth floor.


    Yunfan also finally learned the source of the majestic aura, turned out to be in a dance room.


    Through the glass of the dance studio, he could see a group of beautiful young girls dancing in tight jumpsuits, including some with long legs and hot bodies.


    They all look the same age as Yunfan, graceful and sweating.


    Yun fan''s eyes suddenly fixed on one of the girls, because he knew the girl.

 Chapter 304

    "The fifth floor is mainly a dance studio, recording room and other places. There are many people walking around every day, especially the hygiene of this area. You..." aunt Zhou was walking and talking, suddenly she felt something wrong. Why didn''t there be any footsteps behind her?


    Looking back, she found that Yun fan stayed at the door of the dance room, drooling.


    Aunt Zhou immediately turned back, shook her head and said with a smile, "don''t be greedy. Although they are about your age, they will become stars in the future. They are not the same as your life. Let''s go quickly and get familiar with the environment. We have to hurry up and do some cleaning."


    "Well Cloud fan took back the vision, this just kept up with aunt Zhou.


    He has already found out that the source of the majestic aura actually comes from the wood planks on the ground in the dance studio. Nearly half of the wood planks inside contain auras that make him greedy. These auras are much stronger than those he met at the Seye bar at that time.


    Yunfan doesn''t know what kind of trees they are, but they are all wonderful spirit trees,


    Almost all trees that can contain aura can be called spirit trees. For example, Huangling tree planted in zhantianfu is also a kind of spirit trees.


    Judging by the majestic aura of the dance studio, the trees on the ground have not grown for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. I''m afraid they can''t have such majestic aura. You should know that Huang Lingshu in his family also has that aura.


    This situation is likely to be a masterpiece of the decoration company. After all, it is impossible for laymen to know what spirit wood is. Since it has been made into flooring boards, the decoration company must install them.


    At this time, in the dance room, Ke wennuan, who dances with everyone, notices that someone is passing by the door. She immediately puts her eyes on the door.


    There was no one outside the glass on the door.


    She came back and continued to dance.


    Outside, aunt Zhou shook her head as she walked and said with a smile, "it''s good to have you here. Today, my nephew was going to apply for cleaning, but he found a higher paid job last night. He told me he couldn''t come. Now I can go to the personnel department with ease. "


    Yunfan returned to his senses and immediately thought of what the security guard at the door said. In this way, his entry into the post was so smooth, which was thanks to Aunt Zhou.


    But if aunt Zhou told the personnel department about it, he would have to help!


    After thinking about it, Yunfan said quickly, "aunt Zhou, I''ll help you. I''ll take an inch''s head photo and give it to the personnel department later. You can save something."


    Aunt Zhou immediately said: "yes, actually I''m a little embarrassed to say that. After all, it''s clearly said that it would be troublesome for you."


    "It''s OK. I''ve got this little thing in my arms." Yun fan clapped his chest with a smile.


    Seeing that Yunfan was also a warm-hearted guy, aunt Zhou introduced the surrounding environment to him more enthusiastically. She also told him: "you young people may be rare stars. If you see stars here, don''t always ask for signatures. After all, they are also busy. Even if you really want to ask them for autographs, you have to wait for them to be idle and please others, so that they won''t be annoying. "


    "Well, I remember." Yun fan nodded repeatedly, and his heart was also full of abdominal pain.


    Does he need to be a rare star?


    Well, aunt Zhou said rare is rare. After all, he is just a new cleaner.


    Soon, aunt Zhou and Yunfan got familiar with the ten floor environment of Hongfang entertainment, so that some special places could only be cleaned at the appointed time, such as the president''s office, dance studio, recording room, etc.


    Originally, Yunfan started work tomorrow, but how could he waste such a good opportunity to practice? Today, he directly worked with aunt Zhou, starting from the tenth floor, cleaning and practicing at the same time.


    Feeling the different speed of cultivation, Yunfan almost cried with joy. In the end of the Dharma era, it was not easy to find such a good place to practice.


    Although it''s so far away from the fifth floor, the cultivation effect is much weaker, but it''s also much stronger than outside cultivation.


    Aunt Zhou looked at Yunfan''s expression a little strange, and seemed to be a little sad. She couldn''t help but enthusiastically asked, "what''s the matter? Do you feel like you just cleaned the toilet? "


    Yun fan shook his head hastily, "No."


    "Hey, don''t lie to me, old lady. I know you are not used to it as soon as I see it, but you can''t do it for the sake of life."


    Aunt Zhou dragged the floor and said with a smile to Yunfan: "you are so young, why don''t you continue to study in your family?"


    "At home..."


    After a pause, Yun fan couldn''t think of any good reason to answer. He couldn''t tell Aunt Zhou the truth.


    Finally, he had no choice but to say, "my family is poor."


    "Ho."


    Aunt Zhou sighed and said earnestly, "so, you have to work harder. You are still young. Cleaning the toilet is nothing. It''s a training for you."


    Yun fan nodded helplessly: "well."


    Aunt Zhou: "after that, the men''s room on each floor will be handed over to you."


    Yun fan


    Obviously, he was caught in the routine.


    At noon, they cleaned to the fifth floor.


    Those beautiful young girls came out of the dance studio and passed by Aunt Zhou and Yunfan.


    Aunt Zhou immediately said to Yunfan, "let''s go into the dance room and clean it up. In the afternoon, they will practice dancing."


    "High." Yun fan nodded and lifted the bucket full of water.


    At this time, Ke wennuan saw Yunfan, immediately stopped in surprise, staring at him.


    She almost thought that she had recognized the wrong person, but after confirming it again and again, she felt that she should not have recognized the wrong person.


    Yun fan winked at her and followed aunt Zhou to the dance room. How can he help her at this time.


    Ke wennuan immediately yelled, "is that you?"


    Some of the girls look back at Ke wennuan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What?"


    At this time, Yunfan and aunt Zhou have entered the dance room.


    Ke wennuan said to the girls, "it''s nothing. Go and change your clothes first. I''ll go there later."


    "What for?"


    "No


    The girls were a little confused, but they ignored her.


    When his partner disappeared from the corner, Ke wennuan strode into the dance room, then came to Yunfan, staring at him with lovely big eyes, "Yunfan, is it you?"


    "Gee." Aunt Zhou looked back at Ke wennuan curiously and said curiously, "Yunfan, do you still know the girls here?"


    "Ang, I went to the same school before." Yunfan turned to Aunt Zhou and said, "I''ll go outside with her and say a few words. I''ll clean it later."


    "Go ahead." Aunt Zhou is very generous, and she is also very sad.


    Recalling the voice she heard outside just now, aunt Zhou realized that Ke wennuan was just calling Yunfan, but he didn''t even answer. I''m afraid he didn''t have a good answer.


    After all, they have studied in the same school. As a result, one is going to be a star, while the other is cleaning. The latter must be very hurt.


    I''m afraid it''s very hard for him now.


    Aunt Zhou shook her head, picked up the mop and began to mop the floor.


    "I knew it was you!" Ke wennuan was very happy with her smile. She felt very surprised and surprised. She never dreamed that Yunfan would come here to be a cleaner. She found that it seemed wrong.


    Yunfan helped her in Shiyu town. Now she still remembers that he is such a capable person. What kind of cleaner is he here?


    "Go outside and have a chat."


    Yunfan looked at Ke wennuan''s lovely smile, but also a little helpless, feeling that she had to help keep the secret.

 Chapter 305

    Ke wennuan and Yun fan come to the stairway. Although she is wearing a tights for dancing, she leans on the wall gracefully, and doesn''t mind that the attractive gully in front of her is displayed in front of him.


    After all, she was a very relaxed person before, which is very different from ordinary girls of the same age.


    "Didn''t you play in Seye bar before? Why did you come here?" Ke wennuan stares at Yun fan curiously. In fact, what he cares more about is another thing.


    Before that, she gave the sketch of zhizunbao to Yunfan, asking him to help him find someone. All the time, she was waiting for his news.


    "It''s not convenient to tell you." Cloud fan calmly changed the subject of the conversation, "still have to trouble you to help, we know things, you''d better not tell people, especially don''t reveal my past to others."


    Ke wennuan didn''t know why he looked at him. "You''re not here to chase a actress, are you?"


    Yun fan smiles and shrugs, "that''s impossible."


    Ke wennuan watched his shrug, but he couldn''t help but be surprised. He still felt that the shrug was a little like zhizunbao.


    Back to God, she said: "last time I asked you to find the most precious thing... Did you see him?"


    "No Yun fan spoke without thinking.


    Ke wennuan shows a look of loss. Did zhizunbao really leave


    Seeing that she was a little depressed, Yunfan immediately started a new topic, "I remember you said last time that you were going to take part in a song and dance competition in January. Is the dance you are practicing now used to take part in that competition?"


    "Yes." Ke wennuan nodded slightly.


    Yun fan asked curiously, "what happened when Aunt Zhou said you wanted to be a star?"


    Ke wennuan rarely had a little embarrassed smile, "star dream, but we have had three interviews and paid money to come in for training. At that time, we will take part in the star road competition, and we still feel a lot of pressure."


    Yunfan doesn''t know what the star road competition is, but also guesses that it should be similar to the draft competition, and can understand her pressure.


    After thinking about it, he asked curiously, "can I help you?"


    Ke wennuan said with a smile: "no, and you can''t help. The competition is to compete with the national opponents. You have to rely on your own strength."


    Yun fan nodded, "anyway, if you encounter difficulties, tell me, no matter what difficulties, I can help you settle."


    Ke wennuan shook his head. "No, you''re too polite."


    Yunfan: "by the way, this time tomorrow, you come here for a while, I have something to give you."


    Ke wennuan: "what is it?"


    "That jade bracelet, didn''t you say you wanted to buy it from me last time? I''ll put it in my place. I''ll sell it to you."


    "Less money? You don''t want to say a hundred again, do you


    "A thousand."


    "All right, I''ll come here and get it with you this time tomorrow."


    After the conversation with Ke wennuan, Yunfan went back to clean up.


    When he returned to the dance studio, aunt Zhou, who was mopping the floor, immediately turned her head and stared at him with a kind of profound eyes, "Yunfan, you two haven''t been in love before, have you? You came here to be a cleaner. You didn''t come here to find her, did you


    Yun fan came to the side of the mop bucket, picked up the mop, "you think too much."


    Aunt Zhou asked curiously, "what did you say just now?"


    Yunfan calm back: "I haven''t seen her for a long time, chat is normal."


    "So it is."


    Aunt Zhou looked back and continued to drag the floor. She turned to look at Xiang Yunfan again. "Don''t talk about aunt. I heard that the families of those girls in the dance studio are very good. Even if you know her, maybe you are not a person of the same level. People want to be stars in the future. You''d better contact her less, even if you are really together, You won''t get together in the future. "


    Yun fan has no choice but to shake his head and is too lazy to talk to her.


    Aunt Zhou saw that he didn''t speak, and felt that he was more determined in his own mind as if he had been said by her.


    After all, it''s still the story of a girl friend breaking up with her boyfriend after she became a star. She''s seen this kind of thing several times here, even when her ex boyfriend came to the door.


    Yunfan and aunt Zhou finished cleaning all the dance rooms on the fifth floor before it was time for their lunch break. By this time, the whole company had already finished their staff meal.


    Aunt Zhou takes Yunfan to the dining hall on the third floor.


    After eating, Yunfan went outside to get a big picture of an inch, and when he came back, he handed it to the personnel department.


    Although it''s lunch break, all five people in the personnel department are here, just resting in the office.


    After returning to the dining room, Yunfan sees aunt Zhou sleeping on the bench beside the dining table. Instead of disturbing him, he practices by himself.


    At two o''clock, aunt Zhou''s mobile phone rang out.


    Aunt Zhou got up and rubbed her eyes. Then she saw Yunfan sitting not far away. "Yunfan, continue to work."


    "Good." Yunfan stood up and immediately said to Aunt Zhou, "I''ve already told the personnel department about your nephew."


    Aunt Zhou said with a satisfied smile, "thank you. I don''t want to see their faces."


    "You''re welcome." Yunfan waved his hand. He had to thank aunt Zhou for this.


    After a while, they went back to the fifth floor and continued to do sanitation.


    A well-dressed woman passed them and pushed open the door of the dance studio.


    In the dance room, Ke wennuan and others are practicing dance.


    This woman comes to mirror wall in front of them, a face proud to say: "tell you a good news, you don''t need to practice!"


    Ke wennuan and others cast disgusting eyes on this woman, ignored her and continued to practice dancing seriously.


    The woman glanced at them contemptuously, and a smile of satisfaction came from the corner of her mouth. "The third floor is already in a meeting, and the quota for the competition will be in my hands soon. No matter how hard you practice, it''s useless."


    Many girls'' faces have changed.


    Ke wennuan frowned and said, "don''t worry about her. Let''s continue to practice our skills."


    The girls still didn''t stop.


    "At this time, you are just dying in front of me, ha ha..." the woman raised her head and gave out a high pitched magic laugh, and left the dance room triumphantly with the door open.


    Yunfan looked at the woman''s figure disappearing in the corner, feeling that she was a little baffled. He couldn''t help asking aunt Zhou, "is this woman insane?"


    "Don''t say that." Aunt Zhou''s face changed and she looked around. Then she said cautiously: "that''s song nongrong. If you offend her, you will be fired!"


    Yun fan can''t understand, "what song nongrong?"


    "Don''t you know song nongrong?" Aunt Zhou was surprised for a moment, and suddenly showed a radiant enlightenment, "yes, she was famous. You were still young. If she had not been hidden by other companies, she might be a second or third tier star now."


    After a pause, aunt Zhou lowered her voice and said to yunfanti, "don''t speak ill of her. The president of our company is spoiling her now. She has a competitive relationship with those girls, and it''s no surprise that she runs in to find superiority. I''ll talk to you later when we drag it to another place

 Chapter 306

    Aunt Zhou drags the floor with Yunfan to another place. After a long chat, he learns the details of the competition between song Longrong and Ke wennuan.


    It turns out that the star road competition is actually the only national competition leading to the star road in the state of Qin. It is specially held for newcomers who want to become stars. It starts on New Year''s day and is held once a year.


    In addition to some people with backgrounds can easily get the quota, only entertainment companies can get the quota.


    According to the strength of the company, Hongfang entertainment has just got a quota, which can be used for individual and team competition.


    A few months ago, the vice president of Hongfang entertainment signed Ke wennuan and others, preparing to make these young girls into a team to participate in the competition. This matter was decided by the board of directors, and there was no objection originally.


    However, not long ago, the chairman of Hongfang entertainment fell ill and couldn''t take care of the business. His son had the idea of taking the place in the competition and wanted to get the place on song Longrong, who was signed by himself.


    It is worth mentioning that the son of chairman of Hongfang entertainment holds the post of President here.


    The vice president is the chairman''s illegitimate daughter, brother and sister are competitive.


    Yunfan thought of what aunt Zhou had just said, and said with a little doubt: "but... You didn''t say that song Longrong is already a star, why does she have to compete with those girls for the new competition?"


    Aunt Zhou naturally said: "a few years ago, song Longrong took part in the star road competition. At that time, she got the third place and successfully entered the five tier star list. But she disappeared after playing in a TV play. Now she has already dropped out of the star list and can certainly participate in the competition again."


    "Five tier star list? What is that? " Yunfan found that he knew too little about the parallel world.


    "Only those who are on the list can be regarded as stars. Those who are not on the list can participate in the star road competition." Aunt Zhou stares at Yun fan in surprise, "you don''t even know the star list?"


    "I don''t know much about this." Yunfan feels that it''s troublesome to ask any more. He might as well go home and check online. Anyway, he already knows the details of song Longrong''s competition with those girls.


    Yunfan once promised Ke nuannan that he would give her a lifetime of glory and wealth.


    If she wants to be a star, he doesn''t mind helping her.


    After cleaning the fifth floor, they came to the fourth floor.


    Yunfan thought of song nongrong''s words in the dance room. It seemed that there was a meeting on the third floor. He immediately said, "aunt Zhou, you are cleaning on the fourth floor. I''ll go to the third floor to clean it."


    As soon as the words fell, he ran down the stairs.


    Aunt Zhou frowned at his back and said nothing.


    When Yun fan came to the third floor, he went to the bathroom and took a mop and a mop bucket to fill the bucket with water.


    When he came out with a mop bucket, he came to the outside of the conference room, dragged the floor in the middle of the passage, and listened to the movement in the conference room.


    At this time, in the conference room, on the side of the huge conference table sat many shareholders and the company''s senior management. They were discussing the issue of who should be given the quota for the star road competition. The discussion was very intense.


    After all, it takes a lot of time and money for an entertainment company to make a star. They also need to evaluate who can bring more benefits to the company between Ke wennuan and song Longrong.


    "I think it''s better to give the quota to song nongrong. After all, she has a fan base."


    "But there are so many young girls in Teana Dance Troupe, who obviously have unlimited potential."


    "It''s not too late for Tianlai dance troupe to join again the year after next. Recently, there is a new saying that Bangzi country is a trainee. After all, Tianlai Dance Troupe is all new people, so it''s not too late to treat them as trainees."


    "Why don''t you tell song Longrong to wait another year? Teana has been ready for months! "


    ¡­¡­


    The meeting fell into a deadlock with endless arguments and opinions.


    A young man in his twenties was sitting in the front seat. Looking at such a noisy meeting, he felt a little impatient. He couldn''t help roaring¡° Shut up whatever you quarrel with, like anything


    Everyone was quiet when he yelled.


    The person who spoke was Zhuang Yingrui, the president of Hongfang entertainment. Even if he was a vice president, he had to give him some face.


    As for those shareholders, not to mention, they are almost on the side of Zhuang Yingrui.


    Now chairman Zhuang Hongfang is critically ill. Although Zhuang Yingrui is only his third son, he has been taking care of Hongfang entertainment since he was 18 years old. Maybe this company will be inherited by him.


    Shareholders don''t think Zhuang Yingrui will make fun of the company''s future, and no matter how they look at it, they all think song Longrong has more advantages than those young girls.


    At that time, Zhuang Hongfang insisted on giving the quota to the pure newcomers. They all knew that he wanted to cultivate his illegitimate daughter. Now that he is ill, the situation is very different.


    "This meeting was brought up by you. Now you''re making some sarcastic remarks here."


    Vice seat, an 18-year-old beautiful girl a look of disgust White Zhuang Yingrui.


    She is Zhuang Hongfang''s illegitimate daughter, Zhuang peini and Ke wennuan. They were signed by her.


    Zhuang Yingrui gave her a scornful smile. "In this case, vote. Let me see. There are 22 people present, including me and the vice president. One of them is one. Those who choose to support me, please raise their hands."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuang Yingrui raised his hand.


    Many shareholders immediately raised their hands in support of Zhuang Yingrui.


    Others, including shareholders who did not raise their hands, mostly focused on a woman in her twenties.


    This woman, named Gong Annie, is the most promising actress of Hongfang entertainment. She is at the top of the second-line star list, which has brought many benefits to Hongfang entertainment, and now she has become a shareholder.


    She has a lot of experience and a lot of star connections. If she wants to bring new people, she only needs to use her contacts, and the effect is even better than that of Hongfang entertainment.


    Zhuang Yingrui''s gloomy eyes swept on the field, and soon several people raised their hands one after another.


    Together with him, a total of 11 people raised their hands, accounting for half of the total. He was already invincible.


    Zhuang Yingrui raised a proud smile on the corner of his mouth, and then cast his eyes on Gong Annie. "It''s obvious that all the people who raise their hands are smart people. My big star, what are you hesitating about?"


    Gong Annie was just thinking for a long time.


    As a hard-working person, she is very clear that song Longrong has advantages, but those young girls may not have no potential, but she does not know how much potential they have.


    She knows that recently there are entertainment companies in Bangzi country and island country that are also troubling young girls'' teams, but she doesn''t know how a team composed of young girls can better show themselves, how to attract fans and how to make profits. This is a very difficult thing.


    After all, before that, dance troupes were only for stars.


    It''s an unprecedented model to train a dance company as a star team. The future is uncertain, and she doesn''t know which side to stand on.

 Chapter 307

    Chuang peini saw that no one raised her hand to support Chuang Yingrui. She breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said, "those who support me, please raise your hand."


    As soon as the words fell, she raised her hand.


    Those who supported Zhuang Yingrui put down their hands one after another, and soon someone raised their hands to support Zhuang peini.


    But... Just two.


    Yunfan, who mops the floor outside, can''t help frowning. Unexpectedly, there are so few people who support those girls.


    What''s a passing actress compared with a girl group?


    Don''t they know the obvious advantage of the women''s League?


    What''s the point of hesitation?


    With doubts, Yunfan thinks about it carefully, and is a little relieved. After all, this is 2007. Even in his last life, the women''s League seems to have only appeared in 2007. He doesn''t know much about the details, but he knows very well that in the future, the gold attraction of the women''s League is terrible.


    He still remembers that many Japanese and Korean men''s and women''s groups have the habit of coming to China to earn money. There was a time when the price of concert tickets was not high but the fans'' purchasing power was amazing.


    Later, the organizers found that the domestic money was so easy to earn that they immediately stopped selling tickets, greatly increased the ticket prices, and the tickets were still sold out.


    A front row ticket is 8888, which has to be robbed. The price of scalpers is higher.


    How dare those people in the meeting room imagine such a thing?


    Yun fan shakes his head. It''s no wonder they don''t have eyes. After all, they can''t know the future.


    But the problem is, he knows!


    If we can build a first-class women''s League at this time in China, the situation in the future may become that the women''s League of the state of Qin went abroad to earn money!


    Since these people don''t know where the road is, he doesn''t mind guiding them!


    Yun fan''s aura surged in his body and immediately called out invisible aura lines.


    The Reiki line goes through the wall and into the conference room.


    Zhuang Yingrui glanced at the two people who raised their hands on the floor and gave a contemptuous smile. "With the vice president, there are only three people who support Tianlai dance company. Is there anyone who raised their hands to support our lovely vice president? You can''t make her lose so hard. "


    At this time, Yun fan''s aura line in everyone''s elbow position, suddenly unified stimulate their acupoints!


    Almost at the same time, the nineteen people who did not raise their hands raised their hands.


    "Shit


    Zhuang Yingrui immediately took back his hand and made a rude remark.


    Those people on the field were all confused and quickly took back their hands.


    "I don''t know what happened. I didn''t want to raise my hand."


    "Me too. It seems that someone raised my hand just now."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone began to look at each other, some people can''t help but start palpitating, this kind of thing is too strange.


    At this time, a man in formal clothes quickly passed by Yunfan, then pushed open the door of the conference room and cried out in panic: "something''s wrong!"


    Zhuang Yingrui frowned at the man, "Secretary Wang, what''s the matter?"


    Secretary Wang immediately said with a sad face: "just now I received a phone call, the chairman of the board, he... He left."


    All the people on the field are confused, Zhuang Hongfang actually died!?


    The helmsman of the first Jiangzhou family is dead?!


    Just now


    Many people can''t help shivering at the thought of their inexplicably raised hands.


    Secretary Wang continued: "Mr. Zhuang, your wife asked you to go home. It''s about the will."


    As soon as Zhuang Yingrui''s eyes brightened, he immediately got up and said, "the meeting will continue tomorrow. I have to go home first."


    As soon as the words fell, he quickly left the conference room.


    Chuang peini is totally confused. She is not as impatient as Chuang Yingrui. In fact, she has complex feelings for her father, who only met her after she grew up and her mother died in a car accident. She hates him more than she loves him.


    Zhuang Hongfang is her only fetter in the world. Although she hates this fetter, when this fetter disappears, she finds that her heart will become empty, but not so sad.


    The people in the conference room left one after another, but Chuang peini was still in a daze.


    A long, white palm patted Chuang Pei Ni on the shoulder.


    She saw Gong Annie standing beside her.


    "Sister Annie, what should I do?" Zhuang peini''s eyes revealed helplessness.


    When Zhuang Hongfang died, she could foresee that she was going to face a terrible storm.


    She is also very clear that she is just an illegitimate daughter. It is with the help of Zhuang Hongfang that she can sit in this position.


    Without Zhuang Hongfang, she seems to be nothing.


    If there is a scramble for property, or if the dealer wants to trip her, she is really afraid that she can''t even keep her present one mu and three cents.


    She seems to have a good chance of ending up with nothing.


    Gong Annie a pair of beautiful eyes sympathy stare at her, pink lips slightly open, "you go home to see the will first, I''m sorry."


    Zhuang said helplessly: "what about the Teana dance group?"


    "In fact, I have my own ideas about Teana dance company. If you want to listen to me, I can stand on your side."


    Gong Annie turned her head and looked at the conference room where there was no one else. Her eyes became sharp. "The situation you are facing now is very special. After the chairman leaves, the survival of Tianlai dance company may be your survival."


    "As long as you are willing to help me, I will do everything you want!" Zhuang peini immediately reached out and grasped Gong Annie''s hand, just like catching a straw.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as it''s time to get off work, Yunfan immediately returns home.


    Rabbit doll is now in the master bedroom on the second floor, clubbing in front of the computer desk to play.


    Suddenly, Yunfan came in quickly.


    Shen Lanna immediately turned off the web page, and another menu page appeared on the laptop screen.


    It seriously said: "this dish seems to be very delicious. I feel I can let sister Qiuzi try it."


    Yun fan came to the computer desk, "get up, I want to use the computer."


    "Yes, sir Shen Lanna got up immediately.


    Yunfan sat on the computer table and began to query the star road competition and star list on the Internet.


    After investigation, he was surprised to find that the star path of the state of Qin was quite different from what he knew.


    The star list is an important basis for the state of Qin and even the world to judge whether a person is a star or not.


    There are five star lists in the state of Qin. From the first line to the fifth line, there is a star list website on the Internet.


    The people who can be on the star list are not only singers and actors, but also calligraphers, skilled people, and even hot people who have been exposed in the news.


    But in addition to singers and actors, other people, even if they are on the fifth tier star list, will be pushed down soon, and it is difficult for them to keep their popularity.


    In order to understand the star list, Yunfan also checked song Longrong and found that she was ranked more than 400 in the five tier star list seven years ago because she participated in the star road competition. After she took part in the TV series, she soared to within 300. After she disappeared, her ranking dropped all the time, and finally no one asked about her.


    Therefore, participating in the star road competition is indeed a shortcut to becoming a star.


    Shen Lanna asked curiously, "master, why do you check this? Do you want to be a star? "


    Yun fan smiles. How can he become a star? Where is cultivation important.


    However, in order to speed up his cultivation, he had to enter the dance room and dance with those beautiful young girls.


    As for the identity of a cleaner, don''t worry.


    But before that, he has to check whether there is a women''s League in the world, which is related to his later operation.

 Chapter 308

    After checking on the Internet, Yunfan found that there were entertainment companies in island and Bangzi countries training women''s groups this year. Before, there had never been women''s groups in the entertainment industry.


    In the parallel world, the time axis of the appearance of the women''s group is a little different from the earth that Yun fan was familiar with in the last life, but the difference is not big.


    In other words, the first generation of women''s league has not really appeared.


    Yunfan immediately rubbed his hands and began to search his memory with magic.


    In the last life, he has seen many top women''s team''s MVs. It''s not easy to train Ke wennuan and her little friends to become a top women''s team.


    However, there are many problems in front of him. As a cleaner, how can he negotiate with Hongfang entertainment?


    It''s better to buy it.


    With this in mind, Yunfan checked Hongfang entertainment company on the Internet, but he didn''t find too much. He only found that it was one of the industries of the makers, and that a female singer named Gong Annie in Hongfang entertainment could make tens of millions in her opening concert.


    Yunfan has no choice but to give up the idea of buying Hongfang entertainment and can''t afford it.


    After he took 150 million yuan to start a company, there are only tens of millions left in Cary. It''s impossible for him to buy an entertainment company that has already taken shape and cultivated valuable female stars.


    Shaking his head, Yunfan starts to think about how to negotiate with Hongfang entertainment. He believes he can do it.


    Nothing is difficult if you put your heart into it.


    The next morning, the shareholders and senior management of Hongfang entertainment held a meeting again. As Gong Annie began to stand on the side of Zhuang peini, the meeting soon had a result.


    Song Longrong and Tianlai women''s team will have a competition on December 20, and the winner will get the place to participate in the star road competition.


    At that time, they will ask someone to be the referee and decide which side will win in combination with the voting of shareholders.


    As soon as the meeting was over, Gong Annie took Zhuang peini to the recording room to talk.


    As soon as they sat down on the sofa, Gong Annie said, "I''m going to change the dance of Tianlai dance company instead of Qin Guofeng."


    "How to do that?" asked Chuang Pei Ni


    Gong Annie said with a serious face: "campus style, this time we should focus on campus style first, and all the clothes should be changed."


    "Campus style?" Zhuang peini was confused. "Do you want to let Tianlai girls wear school uniform?"


    Gong Annie nodded and said: "yes, SM Entertainment Company of bangziguo is also building a team of female stars. They should also adopt campus style. This is the information I paid to buy in Bangzi country. SM Entertainment company has bought a batch of special school uniforms, which may be for the female star team. "


    "I can''t get information about how they build a female star team. They have done a good job in keeping secrets, but that''s also the value. SM Entertainment Company is a big company. They have a very mature system to build stars. If we imitate them, it should be no worse. "


    Chuang Pei Ni was stunned, confused, "then how do we operate?"


    Gong Annie said methodically: "change the dance teacher, change the dance, change the clothes, change the song, after all, their voice is not bad. In the afternoon, I will give you a plan. I will go to my friends for help in dance teacher and song. You mainly focus on the clothing. You should use the foreign fashionable school uniform, long socks, short skirts and the kind with a thigh exposed. "


    Chuang peini said: "but today it''s the 4th. On the 20th, Tianlai women''s group is going to compete with song Longrong. How can ten days be enough. Now the dance of Qin Guofeng has been practiced by Tianlai women''s group for several months. Isn''t it more advantageous? "


    Gong Annie frowned and said, "don''t forget that there are 15 people supporting Zhuang Yingrui today. I insisted that Tianlai women''s group compete with song Longrong, and they agreed. In order to make them agree to this competition, you also bet your position. If you want to win, you''d better listen to me. "


    "I''m also one of the shareholders, and I won''t make fun of my dividend."


    "It''s just a piece of cake to change Teana girls'' group into campus style and defeat song nongrong according to my vision. My vision is on the star road competition, and after the 20th, Teana girls'' group still has ten days to practice."


    Zhuang peini felt a lot of pressure and breathed a long breath, "OK, I''ll listen to you, then I''ll wait for your plan."


    Gong Annie nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, the door of the recording room was suddenly opened.


    "Why don''t you listen to my plan?"


    Gong Annie and Zhuang peini looked around and saw a boy of sixteen or seventeen standing at the door.


    The teenagers are full of spirit, while they are both confused.


    Gong Annie first responded, "who are you?"


    Yun Fan said confidently: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. On how to build a super women''s League, I have a mature plan. Five minutes. Give me five minutes. I can convince you to use my plan. "


    Zhuang peini immediately looked at Yun fan with a kind of crazy eyes, "what do you know as a child?"


    Gong Annie frowned slightly, but she felt that it didn''t matter to let Yunfan talk for five minutes, but he seemed to be eavesdropping at the door, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    "Why are you here? Go back and mop the floor with me


    Aunt Zhou appeared from the corner and immediately yelled at Yunfan when she saw him.


    Just now they were working together, and he disappeared suddenly. She was afraid that he would go anywhere to make trouble. It took her a long time to find him.


    Aunt Zhou quickly came to Yunfan. After seeing Gong Annie and Zhuang peini in the studio, her face suddenly changed. She immediately kept bowing her head: "I''m sorry, he''s the new cleaner yesterday. He''s not sensible. Maybe he''s a little excited. I''ll take him away."


    As soon as the words fall, aunt Zhou grabs Yunfan''s hand and wants to take him away.


    However, Yunfan is like a root at the foot, no matter how she pulls, she can''t move.


    Gong Annie shook her head. She thought that this young man who suddenly appeared could give some good advice. Unexpectedly, she was just a cleaner. She felt that she really thought too much.


    Zhuang peini immediately frowned, "close the door, don''t make trouble, do your duty!"


    "Yes, yes!" Aunt Zhou immediately began to pull the door.


    Almost speechless, Yunfan reached for the door that was about to close in time and explained seriously: "this is an accident. On the surface, my identity looks like a cleaner, but in fact I''m here to help you!"


    Chuang Pei Ni didn''t believe Yun fan''s lies. She immediately said coldly, "do you need me to fire you?"


    "Even if you fire me, I will tell you my plan!"


    Yun fan suddenly pushed the door open, "five minutes, give me five minutes!"


    Aunt Zhou felt that Yunfan was really crazy. She explained to them at the first time, "it''s none of my business. Just now I was mopping the floor with him, and others disappeared. I didn''t know that the new comer would come."


    Zhuang peini immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed the personnel department.


    "Was there a new young cleaner in the company yesterday? Yes, right? He may have been sent by another company and fired. In addition, ask the security guard to come and take him away. He''s in the recording room on the fifth floor. OK, hang up. "

 Chapter 309

    Yunfan was finally driven out of Hongfang entertainment company, or was driven out by the security, he was very helpless.


    If it wasn''t for Aunt Zhou''s identity as a cleaner, he would have succeeded.


    It''s really Auntie Zhou. She''s also Auntie Zhou.


    But Yunfan didn''t give up.


    Opportunities are reserved for those who will seize them.


    He doesn''t believe that the vice president or the female singer will be monolithic. What he lacks is an opportunity for them to believe him.


    At this time, the five people from the personnel department also follow Yun fan out. They plan to go out for lunch today.


    When they saw Yun fan, they shook their heads.


    If they hadn''t listened to Aunt Zhou''s explanation, they would have thought that he was introduced by Aunt Zhou. She would have been fired just now.


    However, they still reserved the idea of investigating aunt Zhou. After all, it is difficult for them to determine whether aunt Zhou was bribed by other companies.


    The man with square glasses walked by Yunfan and immediately teased him: "young, what kind of work is not good, what kind of undercover. If you are poor, you should have ambition. Do you know, young man


    Yunfan is too lazy to talk to him.


    When the group came to the parking lot, the man with glasses took out the key to find the car. A BMW car turned on its lights and gave a beep.


    At this time, the woman, who was employed by Yunfan, saw a luxury sports car next to BMW and immediately exclaimed, "take a good look at this car. What kind of car did it come from?"


    Another middle-aged man took a cold breath and exclaimed, "this is a limited edition Bugatti Veyron. I heard that money can''t buy it! Just like this one, it''s worth several Lamborghini. This is the real luxury car! And it''s the kind that you can''t even rent! "


    "I''ll go. Did the president change?"


    "No, the president''s Lamborghini is over there."


    "Then whose car is it?"


    Yun fan came to Bugatti Weilong with a cool face and opened the door.


    The five people in the personnel department immediately looked at Yun fan with a confused face.


    This luxury car is his!


    The man with square glasses has a wonderful color change.


    Just now, he also mocked Yun fan for being poor and ambitious. As a result, this scene just hit him in the face.


    At the moment, he just felt that his face was like a slap, which was burning.


    Especially when he thought of the words he preached to Yun fan in the personnel department before, he felt shameless.


    He can''t afford to drive such a luxury car even if he is selling iron.


    Several other people in the personnel department also felt embarrassed. They were boasting about Yunfan''s car just now. Although what they said was true, he was just fired by them.


    They were still complacent just now, but now they can''t say anything.


    Yun fan calmly got on the car, closed the door, backed out of the parking space, and left five people with muddled faces.


    On the surface, he seems to have left, but in fact, he just drove the car to other places to park it. After he came back, he sneaked into the building of Hongfang entertainment company.


    Opportunity, sometimes is to look for.


    This time, it''s Annie.


    As long as he convinces her, he convinces Chuang peini.


    At that time, the first women''s League of the state of Qin will be built by him!


    The idea was beautiful, but he followed Gong Annie secretly all afternoon and got nothing.


    After Gong Annie handed over the new plan to Chuang peini, she was already in contact with her music producer friends. Even the dance teacher, she was in contact, and she had an appointment to meet tomorrow.


    Early the next morning, Gong Annie''s music producer friend Wei Qizheng came to Hongfang entertainment company to meet her.


    He directly took out a few songs for Gong Annie to choose.


    After listening to Wei Qizheng''s sample in the studio, Gong Annie chose three songs with great satisfaction.


    They sat down on the sofa and began to talk.


    Gong Annie asked Wei Qizheng politely, "in your opinion, how do you want them to sing this song?"


    Wei Qi is a face relaxed said: "let them come to audition in the afternoon, when the time comes, let the voice of the right person to sing, not the right dance."


    Gong Annie nodded, "that''s the only way."


    Now that the song was finalized, Gong Annie was relieved.


    She asked Wei Qizheng with a smile: "have you created a good song for me recently? You promised to write one for me, but don''t forget it. "


    Weiqi immediately said with a smile: "yes, why not? I always remember this, or I will sing it to you now?"


    Gong Annie surprised: "OK."


    As a result, Weiqi just walked into the recording area and closed the soundproof glass door.


    And Gong Annie also sat in front of the device, began to operate, and finally deliberately pulled out the headset, gave him a gesture.


    Vicky was inside and immediately began to sing into the microphone.


    His voice is very soft, distinctive, and resounds throughout the studio on the first-class loudspeaker.


    "If you really love me, please don''t leave me, I really pay more than you."


    "If you no longer love me, please leave me as soon as possible. My love is like a fire."


    "If you can love me..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the song, Gong Annie could not help clapping her hands. This is a love song with a slow melody. Besides the general lyrics, it has no defects.


    Weiqi walked out of the studio with a confident smile on his face, "how''s it going?"


    "Great."


    Gong Annie still clapped her hands, but she said, "do you have any songs with better lyrics?"


    Weiqi is immediately dissatisfied with the said: "you are questioning my words?"


    "That''s not, you misunderstood. The songs of a famous music producer must be first-class." Gong Annie had no choice but to smile, "you know that I''ve stopped at the front end of the second tier for nearly two years, and now there are signs of losing the ranking. If I can''t bring out any more shocking songs, I''m afraid I can''t even hold on to the second tier. I''ve been worried to death recently."


    Wei Qizheng was satisfied with the smile, "it''s OK, you buy this song first. Next time I''m finished, I''ll send some samples for you to choose."


    Gong Annie immediately said gratefully, "OK, thank you so much."


    The door of the recording room was pushed open, and Yun fan came in with a calm face, "such a song is also called first-class? I''m sorry, I don''t think his songs are very good, especially the lyrics. They are too bad. "


    Gong Annie''s face changed. Wei Qizheng wanted face most. Even when she contacted him, she had to give him face. Yun fan hit him in the face when he came. Didn''t he mean to do something bad for her?


    She immediately said, "Why are you here again? Get out


    "No, don''t drive him away. This kid is very interesting. I haven''t heard anyone say that to me for many years. I''d like to hear what he wants to say. "


    Although the words said magnanimous, but Wei Qi is a face of discontent staring at Yun fan, eyes faint anger jump, "boy, do you know who you are talking to?"


    "I don''t know." Yun fan looks at Wei Qi Zheng''s face in his thirties. He really doesn''t know who he is. After all, he hasn''t seen it.


    "No wonder you don''t know. After all, I think you are a layman." Wei Qi sneered and immediately said with pride: "I tell you, I wrote the song Bianjing night which is popular all over the country! I write songs, eight out of ten can be popular! Now you know who I am? "


    "Still don''t know." Yunfan shrugged, "and, even if you write a good song, what you just sang is really not good. I can crush you with any song I sing. Do you believe it?"

 Chapter 310

    The young man in front of him said that he could crush himself by singing any song. Wei Qizheng almost laughed angrily.


    He saw that Yunfan was only sixteen or seventeen years old after all, which was a period of self righteous rebellion.


    A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It''s obviously such a young man.


    The rebellious children really need education, otherwise they all think that the world is around them.


    Wei Qizheng felt very funny and immediately preached to him: "boy, you are still young and don''t know what music is. I don''t blame you. But do you know what you said just now, if my fans hear you, you will be killed, and you will die miserably. "


    "You say you don''t know me. I don''t mind telling you. In the field of music, looking at the whole country, there are only a few people who can match me! Even if it''s the heavenly king on the front line, it''s polite to ask me for a song! "


    Wei Qi is a face haughtily cross hands, condescending looking at Yun fan, "now, you know what you are talking about with an existence? Apologize to me, I can forgive your ignorance


    Yun Fan said calmly: "I didn''t talk big. What I said is true. I can crush you if I sing it casually."


    "Stop it! Get out of here Gong Annie covered her beautiful face and shook her head. She couldn''t see it any more.


    Wei Qizheng wasn''t joking just now. His top-quality songs really require him to be polite.


    She didn''t think that the boy who had been a cleaner would have the ability to challenge WEI Qizheng. She felt that the boy felt good about himself at best.


    "No, don''t drive him." Wei Qi seriously stopped Gong Annie''s expulsion of Yun fan.


    Yunfan once said more big words, he was excited this time, and continued to preach in a straight line, "boy, it''s not me who said you. You don''t even know how to compose words and music at your age. How can you crush me? You can''t compare with me, do you understand? I''m different from you. I can compose lyrics and music when I was 13 years old. Over the past ten years, I have created hundreds of songs. Few people in the country can match me with such qualifications. "


    "That is to say, before you were born, I was already on the road of creation."


    "Originally I didn''t want to say such words, but your behavior today is really ignorant in my eyes. What you just said can become one of the most ridiculous laughingstock in the world, do you understand?"


    "As a past person, I can only give you a piece of advice, you must have a heart of awe for music. It''s totally undesirable for you to be self righteous today! "


    "I don''t want to dampen your enthusiasm for music, but if you really want to challenge me, at least you have to wait until you learn to compose words and music, and then talk to me! Of course, first of all, you have to apologize to me, or I won''t even challenge you! "


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "I can''t give you an apology. I learned how to compose words and music hundreds of years ago. As for the challenge you said, it''s the most ridiculous. I don''t want to challenge you, because my realm is above you. Frankly speaking, the song you just sang is just below the standard in my eyes. "


    Wei Qizheng''s face immediately became very ugly. A teenager repeatedly provoked him, and how could he tolerate such arrogance?


    Anger can no longer be controlled from his heart, he angrily said: "since you talk so full, you can! You''re going to sing your own songs to me


    Gong Annie still shook her head. She couldn''t see it any more.


    She can see that with his face loving temperament, Weiqi has been restrained enough. If a new star of the fifth tier dares to challenge him, I''m afraid he won''t want to continue to work in the entertainment industry.


    "Yes, just sing."


    Yun fan shrugged his shoulders indifferently and continued: "but I want to add a bet. If the song I created is better than the one you just sang, the new song of Tianlai women''s group will use my song."


    Wei Qi Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, really angry smile, "can, you sing out first."


    Yun fan moved his eyes to Gong Annie, "do you hear me? Do you agree to this bet?"


    Gong Annie did not answer him. Now she is really speechless.


    A boy of sixteen or seventeen years old said this to her for no reason. What''s the matter?


    Wei Qi immediately said with a relaxed smile to Gong Annie: "promise him, anyway, he can''t make any waves, or let him die. I''d like to hear what kind of songs this young man can create."


    "Well, I promise." Gong Annie shakes her head. She doesn''t think Yun fan can create any good songs.


    "Yes, but I don''t sing." Yun fan''s eyes fixed on a guitar leaning on the edge of the sofa, immediately went forward and picked it up, "can I borrow this guitar for a while, right?"


    Wei Qi can''t help but sneer: "Yo, you can play the guitar, it''s so powerful."


    "You can use it." Gong Annie shook her head. She couldn''t see it.


    So, with a calm face, Yun fan walked into the recording room with a guitar, closed the door, and then came to the microphone.


    He said that he could crush Wei Qizheng at will, but he was not exaggerating.


    He had checked at home before. In the parallel world, there were not many stars he knew, even a lot of music, film and television works.


    In my memory, many famous singers and movie stars on the earth do not exist in the parallel world. For example, the four heavenly kings, such as beyond band, such as all previous movie stars, do not exist in this world.


    Therefore, he can easily crush the so-called big name music producer with the songs of the earth in his memory without even taking the immortal songs he created in Xiuxian continent.


    But this is a song for PK after all, he has to choose a song well.


    He managed to seize the opportunity to show his ability without any mistakes.


    At this time, the door of the recording room was pushed open, and two lovely twin sisters came in. They were sixteen or seventeen years old, with almost the same sweet faces.


    They were dressed in fashionable clothes of the same style, with a slim thigh exposed under the right skirt. They were both full of vitality.


    Gong Annie looked at them and recognized them immediately.


    This is the twin sister signed by Hongfang entertainment two years ago. Her sister''s name is Guan Yueer, and her sister''s name is Guan Xinger. The company has formed a women''s group called "indispensable", learning the new twin combination mode in Haigang.


    At the beginning of this year, it is indispensable to have a successful combination, which won the excellent award in the star road competition and made it into the fifth tier star list. Now it has a small reputation and ranks in the upper reaches of the fifth tier star list.


    Now they are busy preparing for their first music album.


    But even so, they still can''t compare with Gong Annie. They haven''t even got enough popularity to hold a concert.


    As soon as the combination sisters enter the door, they see Wei Qizheng with a face full of Hu dregs. Immediately, they reach out and cover their small mouths, and exclaim with one voice.


    "My God, master Wei!"


    They immediately stepped forward with the same pace, and asked him with reverence. They felt very surprised to meet him.


    After all, this is a famous music producer. If they can sing his songs, they will bring their own appeal as long as they name him. No wonder they are so enthusiastic about him.

 Chapter 311

    "Hello."


    In the face of the warm greetings from the twins, Vicky smiles and greets them politely, even though he doesn''t know them.


    The two sisters were flattered and repeatedly returned.


    "Hello, hello."


    "I''m so happy. I didn''t expect to see Master Wei."


    Twin sisters are very enthusiastic, but Wei Qizheng is very calm. After all, he has experienced this kind of thing too many times. Even famous stars have to be polite when they see him, let alone little stars he doesn''t know.


    But the twins did look sweet. He couldn''t help but wonder and asked Annie, "are they?"


    Gong Annie: "they are twins. They are an indispensable combination of Hongfang entertainment."


    Although Wei Qizheng had never heard of it, he suddenly realized, "it turns out that they are indispensable. I''ve heard of the potential twin combination. I''m optimistic about it."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    "Master Wei is serious."


    The twin sisters immediately and happily thank Wei Qizheng with a look of excitement. They are usually not so excited when they are praised by fans, but the praise of big music producers is very different from that of fans, which is the recognition of their predecessors.


    After saying hello to Wei Qizheng, the sisters cast their eyes on Gong Annie and said hello to her politely.


    "Hello, sister Anne."


    "Well." Annie nodded slightly to them.


    Guan Xinger opened his mouth and said, "sister Annie, are you using the studio?"


    Gong Annie knew that they were recording songs, but obviously they came early. After all, the recorder hasn''t come yet.


    She cast her eyes on Yun fan in the studio, but said, "just use it. It won''t delay your use."


    The two sisters cast their eyes on Yun fan in the studio and saw him sitting in front of the microphone with a guitar on his lap.


    This is a new face they haven''t seen. It looks like a common face, has good skin, and seems to have an indescribable charm.


    "Eh, is this a new artist?"


    "Eh, is this the man brought by master Wei?"


    They all look strange. They think Yunfan is also a member of the circle.


    "How could this boy be the one I brought." Wei Qi was amused and said: "just now this boy said that his own songs can crush my songs, so I asked him to go in and sing. As a result, he couldn''t sing after a while."


    The twins immediately put out their hands to cover their little mouths and chuckled. It was really interesting.


    They also admire the courage of a young man who is almost as young as they dare to challenge big music producers.


    "He seems to be in a dilemma, after all, singing in front of Wei, even I feel pressure."


    "He probably used a lot of courage to say that. In fact, he wanted to show himself in front of master Wei."


    Wei Qizheng smiles. He doesn''t care if Yun fan wants to show himself in front of him. Now he just wants to see how the boy can''t sing a good song.


    But who is this guy?


    With doubts, Wei Qi is casting his eyes on Gong Annie, "speaking up, what does this guy do in your company?"


    Gong Annie said helplessly: "he worked as a cleaner here before, but he was fired yesterday."


    Twin sisters immediately surprised stare big eyes, did not expect cloud fan is just a cleaner.


    Wei Qi is even more surprised, this boy is just a cleaner!


    He was immediately embarrassed. He thought that if Yunfan dared to say that to him, even if he was not a member of the circle, he should be a talented person in half of the circle. As a result, the boy was completely a layman.


    What kind of songs can a cleaner create?


    How dare you challenge him!


    Thinking of this, Wei Qizheng was very angry. He immediately scolded: "why didn''t you say he was a cleaner earlier? Thanks to my kindness, I just wanted to mention him one or two times. Aren''t you playing with me?"


    Gong Annie frowned slightly. Just now she opened her mouth to drive Yun fan twice. It was Wei Qi who wanted to leave him. Now this guy said that she was not.


    However, Weiqi is a famous music producer after all. In the face of his scolding, she really dares to be angry, but she can only say, "I''m sorry, I''m going to drive her away. But this time, don''t you mind? "


    "Get rid of him immediately. I feel sick when I see him. A cleaner talks big in front of me." Vicky sat down on the sofa with an angry face.


    "All right."


    Gong Annie had no choice but to start. However, as soon as she came to the soundproof glass door, the sound of guitar played on the horn.


    The sound is very smooth. Yunfan in the studio is very skilled in playing guitar.


    The white hand had been put on the handle of the soundproof glass door. Gong Annie was stunned. Suddenly she was a little curious about what kind of songs the boy who sneaked in to be a cleaner could sing.


    She couldn''t help looking back at Wei Qi and said, "don''t you listen to him after singing?"


    At this time, Wei Qi was also stunned. Hearing the smooth sound of the guitar, he lost more than half of his anger.


    It''s like... Maybe this kid can really write songs?


    "Well, since he really seems to have the ability to compose songs, it doesn''t matter if you listen to him. I''d like to hear how he crushes my songs and how he ends up later."


    The twin sisters didn''t know why, but they still looked at Yun fan in the soundproof glass. They were a little curious about what kind of songs the teenagers of their age could create.


    After playing the prelude, Yun fan began to sing the selected one. He chose Wang Jie''s Anne, and his voice was completely imitated.


    Although we want to sing our own songs, there is no such star as Wang Jie in the parallel world.


    As long as he says that this song is his creation, who can say it is not?


    "Now, I can''t blame you ~"


    "Just hate me, can''t resist fate ~"


    "I love the river all the time ~"


    "Who knows that the tragedy has already been doomed ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan''s penetrating voice, through the horn, mixed with guitar accompaniment, sounded in the studio.


    For a moment, the four people outside were stunned. It was obviously a voice that didn''t match Yun fan''s age, but it was so charming and mature.


    "This..." Gong Annie was more and more surprised. If she didn''t watch Yun fan sing with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that it was a song that a teenager could sing. The song gave her a feeling of vicissitudes and deep feelings, and the ending was handled with special emotion.


    Wei Qi is also confused. Yun fan''s skill is obviously not shallow, which is totally unexpected.


    There is no lack of a pair of twin sisters. They are also surprised. Yunfan is so affectionate when he sits there playing the guitar and singing, and the singing is so charming. Is he really a cleaner?


    No way


    "Such a song, he dares to say that it can crush my song. It''s ridiculous. It''s much more insipid than what I just sang." Wei Qizheng shook his head and immediately denied Yun fan.


    Gong Annie can''t help nodding and echoing, "indeed, although affectionate, but insipid, the style is not as obvious as your tenderness."


    At this time, Yunfan sings to the climax.


    "Long night, long time, crying in silence ~"


    "Infinite in my heart, pain, calling you ~"


    "Annie ~ I can''t lose you ~"

 Chapter 312

    "Annie, I can''t forget you ~"


    "Annie, I call you with my life ~"


    "Forever, love you ~"


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the affectionate part of the main song, Yun fan began to play the guitar attentively. His technique was so skillful that he was a professional guitarist.


    The four people outside were completely stunned. Now they found that Yun fan''s song was so beautiful. Especially from his unique voice, it had a kind of unspeakable attraction, and he completely expressed his feelings.


    "My God..."


    "My God..."


    There is no lack of a group of twin sisters are staring big eyes, Qi Qi stretched out his snow-white hand to cover his mouth, is a look of disbelief, such a beautiful song, it is actually a person of their age to sing, how can this be!


    If it wasn''t for watching Yun fan sing, they would even think it was a recording.


    "This..." Gong Annie was also shocked. Just now she was still saying that Yun fan''s song was insipid, but as soon as the climax appeared, she found that this song was not insipid at all.


    This is absolutely the most beautiful male voice she has ever heard. It''s like a cry stuck in her throat. It can hit people''s heart.


    Weiqi is also completely confused, just now he also said that this song is insipid, obviously, this song is not insipid.


    As a senior music producer, he only listened to the main part of the song, and can conclude that this song is definitely above the standard, and it may even be a hot song.


    Is such a wonderful song really created by this young man?


    Thinking of this, Vicki is surprised.


    The accompaniment soon entered the chorus part, and Yunfan began to sing.


    This time, the four people in the outer room listened carefully.


    "Now, I can''t blame you ~"


    "Just hate me, can''t resist fate ~"


    "I love the river all the time ~"


    "Who knows that the tragedy has already been doomed ~"


    "Close your eyes, think of your love ~"


    "Hard to forget, you and I had an agreement ~"


    "Long night, long time, crying in silence ~"


    "Infinite in my heart, pain, calling you ~"


    "Annie, I can''t lose you ~"


    "Annie, I can''t forget you ~"


    "Annie, I call you with my life ~"


    "Forever, love you ~"


    "Annie, I can''t lose you ~"


    "Annie, I can''t forget you ~"


    ¡­¡­


    At the end, Yunfan gets out of his chair, takes a step, gets farther and farther away from the microphone, and his voice gets lighter and lighter. Finally, he is silent.


    One song ends.


    The four people outside the house are still in the air, completely conquered by the charm of the song.


    The twin sisters looked back and were surprised to find that Yunfan''s song seemed to be specially sung to Gong Annie!


    The words "Anne" in the lyrics are sung by Gong Annie?


    Guan yue''er can''t help but say to Gong Annie, "sister Annie, he sings like your name."


    Guan Xinger also said, "sister Annie, he really sings like your name."


    Anne Gong''s manner became very delicate.


    In fact, Annie has discovered the subtlety of the lyrics for a long time. It seems that it''s really her name, but she''s not sure whether it''s her name or not. After all, she didn''t see the lyrics.


    Sounds like, not necessarily.


    Yunfan took the guitar out of the studio, put the guitar back, this just came to the front of weiqi, indifferent way: "which is better, which is weaker, you should have the bottom of your heart?"


    Wei Qi is looking at Yun fan with complicated eyes. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, this song is better than the one he just sang. The result is totally unexpected.


    Although he admitted this fact in his heart, he knew that he could never admit it in his mouth!


    He is a well-known music producer. If he admits to losing to a 16-year-old or 17-year-old, it will be a disgrace to him if it is passed on.


    After thinking about it, he pretended to smile easily, "boy, is this song created by someone else? Or maybe someone else gave it to you. "


    Yun fan immediately retorted: "this song was created by me. As a music producer, can''t you tell the weight of this song? Would you give someone a song like this? "


    Wei Qi is suddenly speechless. Although he doesn''t believe that Yun fan can create such a good song, he has no evidence to point out that this song was not created by this boy. What makes him most gnash his teeth is that this boy has really got to the point.


    For musicians, such a good song can definitely improve their value. No one will give such a good song away.


    Seeing that he was speechless, Yun fan simply asked, "do you admit that you have lost?"


    Weiqi is immediately dissatisfied with the stand up, he absolutely can''t admit this damage to his reputation.


    With the support of this belief, he became very strong.


    He looked at the cloud and looked at the high voice. "The boy is not good or bad, but the singer has the final say. Even if this song is really created by you, but your attitude is not good, you are too young, too ignorant, too self righteous. You are decades ahead of me. "


    "Stop talking nonsense. Dare you say you sing better than me?" Yun fan directly points to Wei Qizheng''s face and questions.


    He''s really tired of this guy''s preaching, but he''s the one who thinks he''s right.


    In the last life, Wang Jie''s "Anne" was popular all over the country. Yunfan believes that even in the parallel world, it can''t escape this result. After all, the two worlds are so similar.


    And just now, judging from the reaction of these four people, the effect is really not bad.


    Wei Qizheng was choked by Yun fan immediately. He didn''t dare to say that he could sing better than this boy, otherwise the three female artists would have to question his standard.


    But he couldn''t be angry!


    He is a well-known musician who even has the respect of a star. When he was questioned by a young stranger, he was almost angry.


    What makes him feel most hateful is that he can''t refute it!


    "I said, the song is good or bad, not the singer has the final say."


    Wei Qi is turning to look at Gong Annie, pretending to be calm and said: "you as the audience, you come, between me and this boy, who sings better?"


    Gong Annie smiles, "each has his own merits, but I prefer brother Wei''s side."


    She knows she''s lying, but what can she do?


    She can''t afford to offend a big music producer.


    Yun fan frowns slightly, and he knows what Gong Annie thinks. He turns to look at the twin sisters, and then remembers that they have never heard the Song Wei Qi is singing.


    After a little thought, he said to Wei Qizheng, "they haven''t heard you sing yet. Why don''t you go in and sing another song, so that they can judge and let us decide the outcome."


    The twin sisters immediately clapped their hands with a look of joy. They looked very sweet.


    "Yes, yes, I really want to hear master Wei sing."


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect to have such an honor."


    Wei Qi is suddenly feel big head, the twins want to push him to despair?


    Yunfan''s voice is so special that he knows that even if he goes in to sing the song that this boy just sang, he can never compare with this boy.


    But the problem is, in front of the younger generation, he can''t admit counsels.


    Otherwise, if this kind of thing spreads out, where does his face go?

 Chapter 313

    At this moment, Wei Qizheng was really depressed.


    Just now, he was still thinking that Yunfan would not be able to close the meeting, but the person who could not close the meeting turned out to be him.


    After thinking about it, Wei Qi immediately shook his head to Yun fan with a positive face and said, "real music is not used to tell the winners and losers, but to show the masses. We should have a heart of awe for music, do you understand?"


    Yun fan''s face became indifferent, "I think you''re afraid of losing to pull out such a pile of great principles. Do you dare to sing? If you don''t dare, it doesn''t matter. As long as Teana uses my songs, you can go now. "


    The twin sisters all look at Yun fan in amazement. They think they have heard the wrong thing. At the moment, this peer actually says that he wants Hongfang Entertainment''s latest female star team to use his song. Is he sure that he is not joking?


    "I am a musician dedicated to music, and I don''t want to insult music with secular behavior. Just now, I just wanted to hear what songs you can create, so I agreed to your bet


    Wei Qi clenched his fist angrily, but pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "young man, your idea is too simple. Even if you are lucky, you can really create a good song for you. That doesn''t mean you can create several good songs. And the music of a team is not as simple as you think. It''s not something you can do with a guitar. Do you understand? "


    "As a child, I''m afraid you can''t even understand the audition. How can you be able to create a team song. Would you please stop being funny here? "


    "Exactly, you are the funny one!" Yun fan faced Wei Qizheng squarely, "I''m afraid no one in the world knows better than me how to position a female star team. It''s not a problem that I can create the most suitable songs for them and make them popular all over the world. Dare you say you can do it?"


    Wei Qi was suddenly speechless. He felt that Yun fan was crazy and hot all over the world. What''s the concept?


    Even if you look around the world, no star dares to say that he is popular all over the world!


    He didn''t dare to say such a big thing.


    Not only Wei Qizheng, but also Gong Annie and the twin sisters feel that Yun fan is a little bit bewitched. Is such a young man too arrogant?


    When Yunfan saw their reaction, he found that he was a little radical, but he was also a little helpless.


    However, in order to enter the dance room covered with spirit wood for cultivation, and to help Ke warm up, he would never miss this opportunity easily.


    After thinking about it, he cast his eyes on Gong Annie, "well, I''ll compete with him. If you use my song in Tianlai dance group, he will also use it. When the time comes, you can see who has a good effect and choose whose song. Is that ok?"


    Gong Annie didn''t expect Yunfan to be so serious, but she was also very embarrassed. On the one hand, she didn''t trust him. After all, no matter how full he was, he was still a boy of sixteen or seventeen.


    On the other hand, she is also afraid of offending Wei Qizheng.


    What''s more, today is December 5. Tianlai dance company not only has to compete with song nongrong on the 20th, but also has to prepare for the Xinglu competition on New Year''s day. There is not much time left for them to practice singing and dancing again.


    Shaking her head, Gong Annie said to Yunfan, "I''m sorry, if you''re here to sell songs, I can buy the song you just sang, but I''m afraid you can''t use the song of Tianlai dance company."


    Wei Qi was listening to the speech and immediately felt relieved. He could not help but said: "young man, I admit that you have great courage, but you and I are always different from each other. If you really want to compare with me, come back home and practice hard for decades and tell me again!"


    The twin sisters could not help but covered their mouths and snickered, feeling that Yunfan was really interesting.


    They all know that as a young man, he can''t compete with famous music producers.


    "Young people, young people, how many words have you said about young people? Is it a mistake to be young? In your eyes, a man of ability must be a man of decades? Can''t it be young people? " Yun fan''s eyes became indifferent. He hated this kind of view.


    There are many things in the world that are unfriendly to young people.


    It''s like in the workplace, many positions, even if young people are competent, but they have to stay until they are dozens of years old to be able to sit in that position. Sometimes he even feels that this is a kind of discrimination against young people.


    Some capable young people are straightforward, but they are only envied in the world.


    If he or she has made any achievements, he or she will either be called "Xiao San" or be called "Puda".


    Even the more successful young people are, the more rumors will follow.


    As everyone knows, there are many young people who could have made great achievements in this world. It is because of the unfriendliness of this world that they have lost their bright future.


    Even those who set up tombstones for young people are still laughing at the persecuted young people!


    This is definitely not a fair thing!


    "For what you said, today I''m going to rectify the name of the young people in the world!"


    Yunfan suddenly cast his eyes on Gong Annie, "I said that I can make Tianlai dance group popular all over the world, not without basis! The arrangement from the lead singer to the Deputy lead singer, the individual presentation of the choreographer from the lead dancer to the Deputy lead dancer, and even the distribution of individual style, such as cute, smile, dance, character and gossip, I have my own set of self created system! "


    "At first glance, the positioning of the female star team is in full bloom, but in fact, every member will have her positioning! Each positioning will attract a large audience, and the difficulty of operation is far from as simple as you think! "


    While speaking, Yun fan turned his eyes to Wei Qizheng and continued to say forcefully: "do you think you can really give a few songs to the female star team? You''re being funny


    "The songs used by the female star team need to be designed according to the positioning of the members! If you take out a few songs, if they really use them, it will only destroy a female star team! In particular, they are the first female star team in the state of Qin. Can you really afford this responsibility? What do you know about the female star team, the so-called big name music producer? "


    After listening to Yun fan''s words, the four people present were completely stunned.


    In fact, Wei Qi is half angry, but Yunfan''s theory is reasonable. He finds that he can''t refute his theory.


    There is no lack of a pair of twin sisters, and they are even dumbfounded. I can''t imagine that Yun fan can say this theory. Is this really a theory that a teenager can understand?


    Compared with the twin sisters and Wei Qizheng, Gong Annie''s heart was more shocked at this time!


    She was almost dead.


    Individual display, individual style, all kinds of responsibilities, which she had never considered before!


    In particular, Yunfan''s personal positioning made her suddenly feel like opening the door to a new world.


    She had always thought that the audience of the female star team was men?


    After listening to Yun fan''s theory, she suddenly found that it was obviously not enough.


    A positioning attracts a large audience, what kind of a scene should it be?


    Think of this, Gong Annie heart can not control the super excited.


    Is it hard to say that this young man really has his own system?!


    If that''s the case, it''s really good to give him a try!

 Chapter 314

    Gong Annie cast her eyes on Wei Qizheng in surprise. "Brother Wei, do you think what he said is useful?"


    Weiqi immediately pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "the young man''s ideas are really unrestrained, but after all, he is too young, just exaggerating."


    "Being young doesn''t mean having no strength!"


    Yun fan suddenly reached out to Wei Qizheng and said sonorously: "since you have the ability to say that I boast, I''d like to ask you, do you dare to compete with me? We are more suitable than whose song is used in the Teana girls group! Don''t tell me anything to avoid the problem. If you don''t dare, just say it


    Wei Qi just laughed. After listening to Yun fan''s theory just now, he almost caught his way.


    Now when he calms down, he looks back and thinks that Yunfan is just a boy of sixteen or seventeen. Why is he afraid?


    What''s more, he is also very interested in the theory that Yun fan just said. He is really a little curious about how this young man will operate.


    Of course, he doesn''t think Yun fan has the ability to win him. He even thinks that this boy should have used his best luck in his life to create the good song just now.


    So think, Wei Qi is relaxed smile way: "boy, originally with my position, also don''t need to pay attention to your unreasonable."


    "However, I haven''t met a young man like you for many years. You keep saying that you have strength. Today I''ll give you an opportunity to show your strength, but don''t think that I''m accepting your challenge. A young man like you is not qualified to challenge me."


    In other words, Wei Qi just cast his eyes on Gong Annie, "give this boy a chance. I haven''t educated him for a long time. Since he is stubborn, I don''t mind letting him understand what real music is."


    "All right." Gong Annie nodded. Now that Wei Qizheng had said that, she would push the boat with the current.


    What''s more, she is also very curious about how Yun fan will practice his theory, which has nothing to do with whether she believes in the ability of the young people in front of her.


    To build an unprecedented female star team, who is not feeling the stone?


    After a pause, she continued: "however, there is not much time left for Teana girls. I can only arrange three days for you at most. Just compare the effect."


    Wei Qi is a face indifferent said: "look at the effect, three days is enough, but today can''t count, after all, it''s almost noon now. In the afternoon, I audition them first, then record them, and teach them one by one. By the way, you need to find a helper for me, and I have to arrange music. On the night after tomorrow, I can definitely let you hear the perfect first song of Teana. "


    "All right." Gong Annie nodded and cast her eyes on Yun fan. "In three days, you should drive out the songs together. In fact, one of you can control the Tianlai dance company for more than one day. What do you say?"


    The twin sisters next to him were astonished to hear that Weiqi was a famous music producer. In three days, she was going to write a song, and she had not composed a song, almost from scratch. In their eyes, the speed was incredible.


    You know, they''ve been preparing for their first album for nearly a year. Although they are receiving announcements for a lot of time, if you calculate the time spent working on the album, they need at least one week to complete a song.


    For a moment, they couldn''t help admiring Wei Qi.


    "My God, master Wei is so powerful that he can make a song so fast."


    "My God, master Wei, I really want to worship you as my teacher."


    Wei Qi was in a good mood when he was praised. With a smile, he said, "you are still young. You have plenty of time to practice, but don''t be like this boy. After he has created a careless song, he thinks he is great. It''s totally out of the question."


    The twin sisters can''t help but cover their mouths and smile. They think Yun fan is cute, and they can make Wei Qi hurt him.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that Yunfan had not answered her, Gong Annie could not help frowning and said, "do you feel that three days is not enough?"


    Yun fan didn''t answer, he was still lowering his head, and Gong Annie didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wei Qi was looking at him like this, he couldn''t help laughing, "the boy just talked so much, now he only has three days to sing for him, and it has to be finished. I''m afraid he''s flustered. Maybe it took him several years to finish that song just now. It''s really hard for him


    The twin sisters put out their white hands again, covered their mouths and began to laugh.


    In their eyes, today''s Yunfan is very lovely no matter what.


    But they also know that no matter how much Yunfan fights with weiqi, he will never be able to compete with a famous music producer.


    As weiqizheng said, it''s really hard for him.


    Gong Annie couldn''t help shaking her head. Just now, Yun fan and he Qifeng thought that he might really have two brushes, but she didn''t expect him to show his diffidence on the first question.


    She said helplessly, "don''t you think there''s not enough time? How about... I''ll give you more time? "


    As soon as she said this, she felt that she might be stunned. After all, the pressure would only be on Tianlai dance group.


    But she is really interested in the positioning design songs that Yun Fan said.


    Yunfan still did not open his mouth, still lowered his head.


    Wei Qi is shaking his head again and again. He feels that Yun fan is just trying to save face. After all, he doesn''t ask for more time. If this boy accepts Gong Annie''s proposal, he will lose half.


    Remembering that Yun fan was so arrogant just now and talked a lot, Wei Qizheng couldn''t help laughing and was very happy.


    Now, the boy himself knows that he can''t finish. He is so embarrassed that he has lost all his face.


    Now Yunfan is a joke in Weiqi''s eyes.


    Stop laughing, he shook his head with a proud face and said: "boy, this is your own trip, since you know three days is not enough, why die to face? Annie also said that she would give you more time... "


    "I didn''t say there wasn''t enough time!"


    Yunfan interrupted Wei Qizheng''s words, raised his head and said calmly: "just now I was just thinking about the arrangement of time. It''s too simple for me to make a song in three days, and it''s too one-sided for those girls to show the effect."


    "Oh! You are so powerful. Is it so easy for you to make a song in three days? I''m scared to death. I really admire you. Don''t show it in front of me. Do you want to laugh at me? " Weiqi couldn''t help laughing. Even he didn''t dare to say that. After all, the song he was going to use was made long ago.


    Gong Annie shook her head, very speechless. She felt that Yun fan was talking big this time.

 Chapter 315

    The twin sisters, who are indispensable to each other, cover their mouths and snicker again. The more they listen to Yun fan''s speech, the more they find him interesting.


    In the face of Wei Qizheng''s ridicule, Yun Fan said calmly: "I don''t just want to make songs. In three days, I want to make the MV of Tianlai dance company. Only in this way can I fully show the charm of a women''s group."


    As soon as he said this, Vicky stopped laughing and was stunned, even though the guy still kept laughing.


    What is the concept of MV?


    He wants to use three days to make the MV of Teana?


    Is this guy crazy!


    They can only dominate the Teana dance company for more than one day. They don''t even have enough time to practice dancing. How can they shoot MV?


    The twin sisters are confused. Are you sure he''s not kidding?


    Gong Annie couldn''t believe her eyes. "Are you sure you can use this time to make the MV of Tianlai dance company?"


    "That may not be enough time for you, but for me, that''s enough." Yun fan calmly moved his eyes to Wei Qi''s body, "can you still laugh now?"


    Wei Qizheng suddenly stopped talking and felt embarrassed. He felt a little humiliated. Yun fan dares to say such words, which he did not expect at all.


    Slow down, he immediately pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "young man, I didn''t say you, do you really understand what MV is? Do you know that many musicians run for several days to find a suitable shooting scene in order to find a scene suitable for the song. It''s meaningless for you to say that, do you understand? "


    "It''s not a formal MV, it''s just a MV to show the effect. What''s more, you don''t know the women''s League very well. " Yun fan shakes his head and doesn''t want to talk to Wei Qizheng too much.


    He vaguely remembers that in the last life, the Korean women''s troupe had a lot of MVS performing on simple stages, and those simple MVs had considerable hits on the Internet, even tens of millions of phenomenal works.


    The MV of the women''s league can''t be treated with common sense. Once the charm of the girl is shown, even the scene will be eclipsed.


    Of course, it''s best to have a good scene, but for the women''s group, the MV scene is not the decisive thing.


    Wei Qizheng was very angry when he heard Yun fan''s negation, but he really couldn''t say Yun fan''s theory. He was so angry and helpless.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly smile confidently, "so, you are worried that the song can''t match me, so you want to win in another form, right? I''m sorry. I won''t give you this chance. Since you want to make MV, you can. Then I''ll make the MV of Teana dance company for you to know what real music is


    The twin sisters were surprised. So, does the Teana dance company have to produce two MVs in more than three days?


    It''s too difficult.


    Even if it''s their sisters, they can''t stand it, not to mention the inexperienced Teana dance company.


    Annette Gong felt very big when she said, "two of you, can you listen to my advice? You''re too embarrassed for those girls. They don''t have time to practice dancing in such a short time, so they will have a lot of pressure. Besides, the choreographer will be in a dilemma. "


    Wei Qi is a face indifferent said: "I will find choreographer let them practice, anyway, just show a general effect."


    Gong Annie said helplessly, "how are you going to make a MV in such a short time?"


    "This..." Wei Qi was in trouble immediately, and he didn''t think about it.


    Not only Wei Qi is in trouble, but Gong Annie and her twin sisters also think it''s a big problem.


    For more than three days, a women''s group was allowed to shoot two MVs without any preparation. I''m afraid this kind of thing is unprecedented in the whole country and even in the world.


    It''s really not very difficult.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "I have thought about it for a long time. This afternoon''s audition, tomorrow''s recording, the day after tomorrow''s dance practice, and the day after tomorrow''s MV shooting in the studio are probably such a process. As long as the personnel are properly arranged, time is sufficient. In addition, I''ve also considered the details of music arrangement and video editing. I can handle it. "


    "Of course, on this basis, those girls spend half of their time with him. It''s a matter of personal strength whether they can take pictures and show good results."


    Gong an Ni Dun is stunned, according to cloud fan this arrangement, pour seem to also go.


    For a moment, she suddenly felt that this inexplicable young man was more knowledgeable than her.


    Who the hell is this guy?


    The indispensable twin sisters are very surprised to see Xiang Yunfan. It''s totally unexpected that he can plan the shooting steps of MV in such a short time. It''s just like a veteran in this field.


    This is a boy about their age, isn''t it incredible?


    Wei Qi is looking at Yun fan''s eyes a little confused, even a little embarrassed. How does this boy seem to have some ability?


    However, he soon regained his mind, pretending to be relaxed and said: "the boy said vaguely, but it''s not impossible to use the process he said."


    "Well, let''s make a decision first, and then we can communicate with each other if we have any questions later. Girls, I''ll negotiate in a moment, and I''ll ask them to come to audition in the afternoon. "


    Words fall, Gong Annie cast her eyes on Yun fan, "about you, I want to talk to you."


    "All right." Yun fan nodded calmly, although he didn''t know what she wanted to talk about, but he came in inexplicably. If she didn''t ask any questions, it was strange.


    Wei Qi was not interested in what Gong Annie wanted to talk to Yun fan about. He said directly, "then I''ll contact my choreographer first and come back in the afternoon."


    Gong Annie: "thank you, brother Wei."


    "It''s a piece of cake." Vicky left the studio with a wave.


    Just the moment he walked out of the studio, he secretly vowed that he would take out a good MV and press the young man who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth on the ground!


    Today, in front of this boy, he almost couldn''t get off the stage. He couldn''t stand this kind of feeling.


    Before long, Gong Annie took Yunfan to a no one''s dressing room on the sixth floor.


    As soon as the door of the dressing room was closed, Gong Annie went straight into her mouth and asked, "what''s your motive for sneaking in and being a cleaner before?"


    Yunfan shrugged, of course, for the sake of cultivation, but naturally he couldn''t tell her the truth.


    "Because of one person."


    Gong Annie doubts a way: "who?"


    Yun fan stares at her without opening his mouth.


    Gong Annie''s beautiful face was stunned. Her beautiful eyes suddenly widened. She seemed to think of someone.


    After thinking about it, she asked with a puzzled face: "who asked you to come?"


    Yun fan leaned his back on the side of the mirror of the dressing table and said calmly, "I can''t say it, but I know you already have the answer in your heart."


    Of course, Yunfan is a liar, but it doesn''t matter. He can foretell that he is going to muddle through.


    Who let her show her flaws.

 Chapter 316

    Gong Annie frowns slightly, then stares at Yun fan and questions: "are you teasing me?"


    "Do you think it''s a coincidence that your name is in the song I just sang?"


    Yun fan calmly looked at her and said, "the name of that song is Annie, which is specially created for you."


    Gong Annie was a little stunned for a moment, and then she said, "who created it for me?"


    "You have to ask. You know it." Yun fan''s face is calm, without mountains and dew.


    All of a sudden.


    Gong Annie stretched out her slender and snow-white arm and grabbed his ear. There was a playful smile on her beautiful face. "You show up. Don''t play Tai Chi with me. No one who wants to help me can create such a song. Even if you do, you must be eager to sing it to me. How can you send you to show it?"


    Yun fan


    I''m out of it.


    Gong Annie still grabbed his ear. Although she still kept smiling, her eyes became sharp. "To be honest, what do you want to do?"


    Yunfan suddenly feel a little helpless, he can''t give Gong Annie a hand, but it''s not the same thing to be so grabbed by her ear, "you let go first."


    Gong Annie pulled harder, "speak quickly!"


    Yunfan is even more helpless. If Gong Annie''s ear pulling power is applied to ordinary people, it must be very painful, but after all, he has a spiritual body. At most, her behavior is just tickling him, but he is still a little unhappy.


    "Well, I said, let go first."


    Gong Annie let go when she heard that. She said with a smile on her face


    Yun Fan said without expression: "because of a person."


    Gong Annie''s beautiful eyes immediately widened, "good boy, do you still want to play with me?"


    Yun Fan said helplessly: "I know Ke Nuan Nuan."


    Gong Annie was stunned. She didn''t know who Ke wennuan was, but she also knew that there was a girl named Ke wennuan in Tianlai dance group.


    But she still couldn''t help questioning: "you don''t want to tell me that you came to get close to her because she was here, do you?"


    "It''s a little different, but it''s similar to what you mean." Yun Fan said calmly: "anyway, if it wasn''t for her being here, I wouldn''t even bother to help you build a women''s group. That''s the purpose of my coming in."


    Gong Annie doubts a way: "that you sing of song is how to return a responsibility?"


    Yun Fan said calmly, "you may not believe it if you say it. This song is created for you just to impress you."


    "Who are you ignorant of? Is that the song you created?" She questioned, but she laughed happily.


    Yun fan: "it''s normal for you to question my ability, but soon you will know that I''m not lying. I''m not joking when I say I want to help you build a women''s League."


    Gong aniton was speechless. What Yunfan said was really logical. Apart from the doubt about his ability, there was another doubt, that is, did he really know Ke wennuan?


    After thinking about it, she said, "come with me."


    "What for?"


    "Since you say you know Ke Nuan Nuan, I will naturally take you to confirm it."


    "All right."


    So Gong Annie took Yunfan down to the fifth floor and came to the dance studio where Tianlai dance company was located.


    Gong Annie crossed her hands and held her own peaks. "Ke Nuan Nuan is in it. Please ask her to come out and recognize you."


    "Well..."


    Yun fan reaches out his hand and knocks on the door.


    Inside, a dozen girls dancing in tights immediately turned their heads and looked at the door.


    Through the glass on the door, they saw Yunfan''s head.


    Some of the girls immediately recognized that this was the cleaner they had met before.


    But they didn''t know about his dismissal.


    Ke wennuan was surprised for a moment and immediately stopped, "I''ll open the door."


    Words fall, she quickly came to the door to open the door, and then whispered to him, "Why are you here?"


    Yunfan: "Ke wennuan, come out, I have something to tell you."


    At this time, the girls in the dance room were surprised. How did the cleaner know Ke wennuan''s name?


    Do they know each other?


    Ke wennuan looked back at the partners who were still practicing dance. They immediately turned their heads together and continued to practice dance as if nothing had happened.


    She went out and closed the door, which was a little worried and said: "I''m practicing dance, next time you..."


    After a talk, she realized that there was someone on the side. She turned to see that it was gong Annie.


    She was startled, immediately politely bowed her head to Gong Annie, "sister Annie is good."


    "Well." Gong Annie nodded and asked, "are you ke wennuan?"


    "Yes." Ke wennuan immediately became a little nervous.


    Gong Annie continued to ask, "did you know each other before?"


    Ke wennuan nervously replied: "yes, I have known each other for some time."


    "Don''t be so nervous. You can talk. I''ll just pass by." Gong Annie put down her hands and immediately took a step.


    After confirming that Ke wennuan knew Yun fan, she believed him a little, and felt that he really didn''t have to lie.


    If he is a spy sent by other entertainment companies, it is impossible to provide Hongfang entertainment with the plan to build a female star team.


    However, this does not mean that she is not wary of Yunfan.


    She doesn''t believe that a 16-year-old or 17-year-old can have such great ability to write songs and build a female star team, which is not something he can do alone.


    Ke wennuan watched Gong Annie''s figure disappear at the corner, and he was relieved. Then he cast his eyes on Yun fan, "what''s the matter with you? Last time you said don''t let people know that we know each other? "


    "No, it doesn''t matter now."


    Yunfan directly took out a small mahogany packing box, "originally said yesterday I would give it to you, but it was delayed because of other things."


    "It''s OK. I waited there for a while yesterday, but I didn''t see you. I guess you might be busy with other things." Ke wennuan took over the mahogany packing box, opened it and saw a snow-white jade bracelet lying on it. The grease feeling of the jade bracelet was very thick. It was the lanolin jade bracelet that she saw at that time.


    She immediately said happily, "I feel like I really took advantage of you for 1000 yuan, but I won''t take advantage of you for nothing. I owe you two for the last time you helped me. But I didn''t bring the money out today. I''ll give it to you this afternoon. "


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I''m afraid you don''t want to sell you. Since you all say that you owe me a favor, you can repay me when you become a big star." Cloud fan a face is indifferent, the thing hand over to her, he also at ease.


    He drew a defensive array in the Lanzhi jade bracelet, which can also protect her in the future.


    Ke wennuan''s face was embarrassed, and he knew that Yun fan was not the one who lacked the thousand yuan.


    Yunfan said goodbye to her and left.


    Ke wennuan looked back and saw that there were several faces in the glass on the door. They were all looking at her strangely.

 Chapter 317

    Ke wennuan frowned slightly and felt that something was wrong.


    The little partners in the dance room are all gossipy. Yunfan gave her a jade bracelet when they saw it. Maybe they would think it wrong.


    Ke wennuan felt pressure when he thought of going back to the dance room.


    However, she still insisted on opening the door and went in. As a result, she was questioned.


    Her good friend Huang Wenqian immediately showed an ambiguous smile and asked her, "why did he send you a jade bracelet? It''s not chasing you, is it?"


    Ke wennuan was depressed and said, "it''s not what you think. I''ve known him for a long time."


    The girls immediately fried the pot.


    "Is he your boyfriend?"


    "I''ll go. It''s impossible."


    "I don''t know."


    "Wennuan, what''s the matter with him?"


    ¡­¡­


    As expected, the girls began to gossip. They had to gossip while practicing dancing.


    Ke wennuan felt a little overwhelmed, but she only revealed that she had known Yunfan for a long time, and all the others were tight lipped.


    After all, she didn''t know what he came in for, and didn''t want to affect him.


    Finally, she was even a little impatient. "Well, don''t ask me! He and I are really just friends! "


    Although she said so, many girls didn''t believe her, and even decided that Yunfan was her boyfriend.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they think so. After all, the pictures of Yunfan giving gifts were seen by them, and they thought that he came for her when they thought about it.


    At this time, the door of the dance room was suddenly pushed open, and Gong Annie and Zhuang peini came in.


    More than a dozen girls instantly quieted down, and everyone was seriously practicing dance, as if it had always been so.


    Chuang Pai Ni clapped her hands. "Everyone, pause. I have something to announce. Sit down on the spot."


    The girls stopped and sat down on the spot. No one was afraid.


    After all, they all dance in socks, and the wooden floor of the dance room is very clean.


    Chuang Pei Ni: "sister Annie, you say it first."


    Gong Annie nodded, and she was going to change the song and dance, and she also made two MVs to see the effect.


    However, she concealed a little, and did not say anything about Yunfan.


    Even Joan Petunia, she''s hiding it.


    In fact, she didn''t think Yun fan could win Wei Qizheng from the beginning.


    Wei Qizheng''s status as a famous music producer alone is enough to defeat Yun fan easily.


    She was just curious about how Yun fan would practice his theory.


    When the girls heard the speech, they were surprised, and many people were flustered.


    They have been practicing Qin Guofeng dance for several months now. Now they can change it, and the star road competition will start in less than a month, which makes them feel more pressure.


    In fact, when it comes to pressure, Zhuang peini''s pressure is greater than theirs.


    Although she is the vice president of Hongfang entertainment, she is also the agent of Tianlai dance company. Now, in order to let them compete with song nongrong for the places in Xinglu competition, she even gambles on her own position.


    Her future is equal to that of Tianlai women''s group.


    In fact, this is not without a reason.


    Zhuang Hongfang''s will is not complete. The distribution of the estate has not been written about Zhuang peini.


    Even the private doctors didn''t expect that Zhuang Hongfang would go so fast.


    As Zhuang Hongfang''s illegitimate daughter, Zhuang peini is naturally not welcomed by the Zhuang family. She wants to know that there is no possibility of her share in those heritages beyond the will.


    After the death of Zhuang Hongfang, the distant relatives of the Zhuang family, whom they usually don''t see, also come to the house and want a share.


    In this case, Zhuang peini is very clear that her illegitimate daughter will only have her current position and Tianlai girls'' group. If these are gone, she will have nothing.


    The names not written on the heritage also include Zhuang Yingrui.


    Zhuang peini knows with her fingers that Zhuang Yingrui can''t let her go.


    After Zhuang Hongfang was seriously ill, he dared to sign song nongrong to run on her.


    Now that Zhuang Hongfang is dead, he may even face the crisis of not being able to distribute her inheritance. In the future, the run on her will only intensify.


    Chuang Pei Ni is also because she doesn''t want to survive under the half brother, so she gambles on everything.


    Because she knows very well that once she is bullied once, there will be a second time, a third time, and the endless abyss may follow.


    Now she has no support.


    Only when she has a firm foothold can she have a real foothold and protect the things her father gave her.


    Anyway, the outcome is foreseen, nothing, she gambled, maybe the outcome is different?


    Even if she fails, she doesn''t regret it. At least she has tried her best. In the future, she won''t complain about why she didn''t fight at the beginning, but watched her run to nothing.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhuang peini eased her pressure and said, "you should not have too much pressure, because from now on, you will be made by sister Annie herself until the end of the star road competition."


    "It''s really urgent to change the plan suddenly, but you have to believe in Annie''s strength. In a few short years, she can fight to the front of the second tier star list and gain a firm foothold. It can be seen that her strength is very strong. With sister Annie leading you, I believe her plan will be much more mature than mine, and it can also make you go further, so I am very relieved. "


    "Of course, I''m still your agent, this has not changed, I will follow up your progress, don''t give me slack."


    Zhuang peini cast her eyes on Gong Annie. "Sister Annie, I''m finished. What else do you want to add?"


    Gong Annie glanced at the girls and said, "it''s almost time to have a rest. Let''s have a rest in advance today. At one o''clock in the afternoon, all of you will gather in the studio and finish the meeting. "


    The girls got up one after another, and when Chuang peini and Gong Annie went out, they immediately cheered.


    It''s an unprecedented good thing for them to take an early rest.


    Some girls even want to go back to their dorm bed and watch TV.


    They went out to change their clothes and soon walked out of the Hongfang entertainment building.


    Although some people still feel a lot of pressure, the early rest and Gong Annie''s leadership really slow down their pressure.


    When they went out, one of the girls suddenly called out.


    "Wow, isn''t that Ke wennuan''s boyfriend?"


    The girls followed her line of sight and saw Yunfan not far away.


    At this time, Yunfan is sitting on the flower bed, eating with a lunch box.


    At first glance, his appearance is no different from that of a young migrant worker.


    Some of the girls immediately shook their heads and said, "Ke wennuan, you''d better break up with your boyfriend. People who can eat on the street are just like migrant workers. They can''t be promising in the future. You''d better not delay your youth on him. If we become famous in the future, you''ll be in big trouble if he depends on you again. "

 Chapter 318

    The girl who is talking is Deng Zian. She has a beautiful face and fashionable clothes. She looks like the owner of a family who is not short of money.


    As soon as Deng Zian opened her mouth, other girls turned their eyes on her one after another, and many people did not agree with her.


    Even the stars eat on the street. When it''s time for filming, except for the big stars, who is not eating in the crowd with a box lunch.


    Besides, some big stars fight from the group performances.


    Among the girls, many people think that it''s really inappropriate for her to make an article about it.


    "He''s not really my boyfriend. You won''t believe it until I say it several times." Ke wennuan was very helpless and did not forget to retort: "besides, it''s nothing for him to sit on the side of the road and have a box lunch, so he is not promising?"


    "Yes."


    "Deng Zian, what''s wrong with migrant workers? My father was a migrant worker before he started a company."


    Several girls support Ke wennuan.


    Huang Wenqian reached out and patted Ke wennuan on the shoulder. "Wennuan, don''t listen to her. No matter whether the cleaner is your boyfriend or not, I will support you."


    Deng Zian stopped, shook his head and said, "you really didn''t realize the seriousness of this matter. My vision is much longer than yours. If we become famous in the future, once Ke wennuan''s affair with the cleaner is exposed by the media, we will be in trouble. Maybe the company will terminate her contract, which will be a big blow to our team. Do you understand? "


    The girls followed her one after another and stopped. Most of them were stunned. Many people suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "At the beginning, I thought the cleaner might have a good family, but look at him. He ate such a delicious box lunch on the roadside. Obviously, he has never seen the world before."


    Deng Zian said while casting his eyes on Ke wennuan, "I feel that his coming in as a cleaner must have something to do with you. You don''t admit that it''s OK to have a relationship with him, but don''t forget that our contract says that it''s forbidden to fall in love."


    Ke wennuan was a little annoyed and said, "you don''t have to worry about my relationship with him, and he''s not as bad as you said."


    "I''m for your own good. Why don''t you understand?" Deng Zian shook his head, then cast his eyes on other girls, "you must not learn from Ke wennuan in the future, those relationships that should be broken have been broken earlier, otherwise it will only harm others and yourself."


    Ke wennuan''s face became very ugly, and he burst out directly, "you are the one who harms others and yourself! What''s the matter with me making a friend? You want to find fault, don''t you? "


    "I won''t fight with you, but I won''t let him harm us. If you can''t deal with him, I don''t mind helping you


    Deng Zian is very calm step, and then came to Yunfan in front.


    Yunfan six sense he qiminrui, naturally heard the girls talk.


    At this time, he was a little speechless. What Deng Zian said was true, but he didn''t agree with her attitude.


    Just now, while spreading the details of MV, he saw a small fast food restaurant with the scarlet letter "lemon duck".


    Lemon duck is a special dish in his hometown. Although it is a bit famous, its popularity outside noodles is not as much as that of stewed duck, which is very rare.


    Yunfan has been in Jiangzhou for such a long time, and together with the last generation, he has only seen such a small fast food restaurant selling lemon duck.


    On the spur of the moment, he bought a lemon duck snack to savor.


    He found a clean place to eat when the restaurant was full.


    As a result, he didn''t expect that he could be said behind his back even if he had a box lunch.


    What the hell does this girl want?


    Yun fan looked up at Deng Zian for a moment, and did not speak.


    Soon, five more girls followed her and came to Yunfan.


    Cloud fan depressed way: "I eat a meal just, you don''t have to come round to watch?"


    Deng Zian looked at Yunfan for a moment, then said: "I know you want to get close to Ke nuannan when you are a cleaner in Hongfang entertainment, but I advise you to give up this idea. It''s impossible for you to talk to her. We''re going to be stars in the future. We''re not in the same world as you. You''d better be wise. The farther away you are from us, the better. Don''t harm others. "


    "Yes, don''t stay in Hongfang for entertainment. I can pay you the cleaning staff''s salary."


    "It''s not that we look down on you. You really don''t deserve Ke Nuan."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun fan looks at the six girls who feel good about themselves and frowns slightly.


    He didn''t have to explain anything to them.


    Originally, they said him behind his back, and he could pretend not to hear it.


    But now they actually came to him to preach to him, which made him very disgusted.


    "Oh, come on, will you?"


    Ke wennuan came over angrily, "if you go on like this, I''m really going to be angry!"


    The other girls came one after another.


    Deng Zian attitude firmly said: "no matter you are angry or not, I can''t let him harm us."


    "Yes, he doesn''t know himself at all."


    "Annoying, how do you want to leave Hongfang entertainment? Why don''t you make an offer. "


    "Don''t be hard on Ke wennuan, will you?"


    The girls began to talk. For a moment, the scene was noisy.


    Some of them ask Deng Zian to mind his own business, and some members who seem to be good at money ask for money to let Yunfan leave. It''s just like expecting that if he continues to contact Ke wennuan, it will hurt them.


    At this time, Gong Annie came out of Hongfang entertainment company. When she came to the parking lot, she saw the situation on the other side of the flower garden, where the members of Tianlai dance company were quarreling?


    Yunfan''s figure was blocked by a half human tall plant. She didn''t see it.


    "What are you arguing about here?"


    The girls turned their heads and saw Gong Annie. They immediately stopped talking. Many people became nervous.


    "No, nothing."


    "We''re just chatting."


    "Come on, let''s talk back."


    "Goodbye, sister Anne."


    Yun fan calmly looked at the girls who left and continued to eat.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word.


    It''s just that lemon duck, a long lost local specialty, doesn''t seem to taste so good.


    Gong Annie shook her head and opened the door of her limited edition pink BMW.


    ¡­¡­


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Yunfan came to the recording room on the fifth floor of Hongfang entertainment company.


    As soon as the door of the recording room opened, he saw that the girl of the Teana dance company was in place.


    Hongfang Entertainment''s recording studio is not small. Originally, there were three couches, but it was not enough for them to sit. After all, there were 16 members of Tianlai dance group, and some girls were standing.


    Seeing Yunfan come in, many girls are stunned.


    Deng Zian suddenly stood up from the sofa, discontented to Yunfan said: "what do you come in for? Even if you want to talk to Ke wennuan, can you have a little self-knowledge when you are cleaning? Get out of here

 Chapter 319

    "Shut up Ke wennuan glared at Deng Zian angrily, then quickly came to Yunfan with an apologetic face.


    She is about to open her mouth to apologize to Yunfan, but Deng Zian has already yelled.


    "Ke Nuan Nuan! Wait a minute, sister Annie is coming. If you let sister Annie know about you and this cleaner, I''ll see how you end up! "


    As soon as the words fell, Deng Zian turned to Yunfan again, and said with a tired face: "you hurry to go out for me! Don''t give us any trouble, will you? "


    As soon as she spoke, her face suddenly changed because Gong Annie came in.


    Not only her, almost all the girls changed their faces, but they still said hello according to the Convention.


    "Hello, sister Anne."


    "Hello, sister Anne."


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Annie nodded to them and then cast her eyes on Yun fan.


    As soon as Deng Zian''s eyes brightened, she realized that she didn''t need to be nervous. Wouldn''t it be better if she used Gong Annie''s knife to cut off Ke wennuan''s relationship with Yun fan?


    Thinking of this, she immediately went forward and said, "sister Annie, he is Ke wennuan''s friend. As soon as he comes in, he will not leave. It seems that he has to talk to Ke wennuan to be satisfied. He won''t leave even if I drive him away."


    Gong Annie frowned slightly and said, "I know that he and Ke wennuan are friends. Besides... What do you mean by driving him away? "


    Deng Zian was stunned. Unexpectedly, Gong Annie knew the relationship between Yunfan and Ke wennuan.


    Not only her, but many girls in the room were surprised.


    Looking back, Deng Zian immediately said, "he''s a cleaner. After all, his coming in hinders our audition, and it''s not appropriate for him to talk to Ke wennuan at this time."


    Gong Annie looked at Yun fan with a smile, and then said, "he is not a cleaner now. He will lead you as my assistant these days, and he is also responsible for your audition today."


    As soon as her words fell, the girls in the whole room were shocked.


    The cleaner turned into Gong Annie''s assistant in a flash?


    What happened?


    Is there any mistake!?


    Together with Deng Zian, those girls who had criticized him in front of Yunfan immediately became embarrassed.


    Ke wennuan recovered and couldn''t help being happy. Although she knew that Yun fan was not simple, she didn''t expect that he was so capable.


    She was suddenly a little curious. How did he upgrade from a cleaner to Gong Annie''s assistant?


    You know, Gong Annie is the biggest star of Hongfang entertainment, and she also has a share in it.


    "This..."


    Deng Zian''s face becomes very wonderful. She looks at Yun fan in a daze, and her heart is so embarrassed that it explodes.


    After thinking about it, she said to Yunfan: "sorry, I may have misunderstood you."


    "Nothing."


    Yun fan magnanimously waved his hand and continued: "I''m ready to start the audition. Let''s start with the person I pointed to. You, one. "


    As his words fell, he reached for Deng Zian.


    Deng zi''an immediately became nervous, and suddenly came up with an ominous premonition, a little worried that he would take the opportunity to retaliate against her.


    But thinking that she had apologized, she was a little relieved.


    Yun fan pointed to another girl, "you, two."


    "You, three."


    ¡­¡­


    "You, six."


    As he spoke, he pointed to six girls.


    These six girls happened to be the ones who criticized him in the flower garden.


    They also found this, and suddenly became more nervous.


    Deng Zian put down the heart and put it up, she felt that Yunfan is absolutely intentional.


    Let''s have a audition first. Just do better. After all, she passed the three-tier examination before she became a member of Tianlai dance company. It doesn''t matter what the audition is.


    Besides, this boy can''t dare to trip Gong Annie in front of her, can he?


    I don''t think he has the guts!


    Thinking about this, Deng Zian was a little relieved.


    Yun Fan said calmly, "the six girls I pointed out just now don''t need audition."


    The six girls breathed a sigh of relief and made a false alarm.


    Deng Zian was a little proud. He felt that he was really frightening himself. After all, this boy was just Gong Annie''s assistant. How could he have the courage to take revenge for himself.


    Yun fan''s expressionless glance at the girl in the room, continued: "because of these six people, I was eliminated."


    Eliminated?!


    The girls in the whole room were shocked. Even Gong Annie was shocked by Yun fan''s words.


    Deng Zian recovered and immediately said angrily, "are you kidding? We have passed the examination and signed the contract to pay for it. Why do you want to eliminate us? "


    "I know that you can only stand here after you have passed the level by level assessment of Hongfang entertainment, but it doesn''t mean it can work with me. As for the reason, I don''t have to say it. " Yun fan looked at her indifferently, feeling that there was really no need to tell her the reason.


    These six girls are more utilitarian, which may be a sharp blade in some places, but for a female star team, there are many uncertain factors in this kind of person.


    In his last life, he had seen that many members of the Youth League flew alone after they became famous. Of course, there was a relationship between interests being squeezed by the company, but it was also related to utilitarianism.


    It''s impossible for him to train six time bombs.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t say I''d eliminate you." Gong Annie appeased the girls, then frowned at Xiang Yunfan, "what do you mean?"


    Yun fan calmly explained: "I just want to rebuild a new team. I don''t care about Wei Qi, but the people I eliminated are no longer members of this new team. As for the name of the new team, I''ll take it again. "


    Gong Annie frowned more deeply. She felt that he was too involved in the play, but after all, she just wanted to see how he practiced the theory. She simply said, "OK, whatever you want."


    The girls were surprised. They didn''t expect that Gong Annie would agree with Yun fan.


    Sixteen people were cut off six, and the rest of the girls were immediately threatened, even Ke wennuan.


    Deng Zian looked at Gong Annie in amazement, "sister Annie, isn''t she? We have signed the contract. Is it because of his words that we don''t count? "


    Gong Annie said calmly: "don''t worry, it''s not really to remove you from Tianlai dance company. It''s just that those who were eliminated by him can''t participate in the recording of this MV. The other MV requires 16 of you to fight together, and it is operated by famous music producers themselves. "


    After she said so, Deng Zian and the other five girls who were removed from the list were secretly relieved.


    They were really scared by Yunfan just now.


    Yun fan looks at Gong Annie with a little dissatisfaction. His meaning is different from what she says. He really wants to build a new team, and the eliminator is directly eliminated.


    But he is not in a hurry. At that time, he just needs to beat Wei Qizheng with the MV shot, and Gong Annie will have to listen to her if she doesn''t listen to him.


    Back to God, Yunfan said directly: "those who were eliminated by me, please leave the studio."

 Chapter 320

    Although this is not the real delisting, Deng Zian and other six girls are still very unwilling.


    They all thought that it was just Yun fan''s revenge.


    But in the face of his expulsion order, they had no choice but to leave in depression.


    When they think of the things they met Yunfan in the flower garden, none of them does not regret it.


    If they had known that Yunfan was gong Annie''s assistant, they would never have met him at that time, they would have been unable to find pleasure for themselves.


    After they left the recording room, only ten of the members of the group remained in the recording room for audition.


    Gong Annie sat down in front of the sofa and quietly watched Yun fan audition for the ten girls.


    As a result, the process was so simple that she didn''t expect it. Yunfan just asked each girl to sing a few popular songs of different styles one by one.


    This time, the girls are not so nervous, think about it, they also found that elimination may be Yunfan to Deng Zian their revenge.


    However, after a girl with poor timbre was eliminated by him for singing out of tune, they found that the audition didn''t seem as simple as they thought.


    The girls who haven''t had the audition become nervous. When it''s their turn, they all start to show themselves, fearing that they will be eliminated.


    However, Ke wennuan felt very strange when he auditioned in front of Yun fan. He also made some mistakes and sang out of tune in many places.


    As a result


    Just as those girls thought, she was not eliminated.


    The same is out of tune, in front of the girl was ruthlessly eliminated, Ke wennuan is OK.


    We all know it by heart.


    But Ke nuannan is a little embarrassed. The related households also have to bear the pressure.


    After the audition with the girls, Yunfan came to Gong Annie and said, "OK, the new team will use nine of them."


    Gong Annie doubted: "the audition is over, isn''t it?"


    Yun fan: "that''s not enough. You give me the list of these nine people. I have a distribution link. By the way, bring me a paper and a notebook."


    "The list, right." Annie took out her cell phone and called her assistant.


    Soon her assistant sent the name list of Tianlai dance company to the recording studio. In addition, the pen and book were in place.


    Yunfan took the pen and paper, looked at the list, the result is the list of 16 people, he had to Gong Annie said: "help me to eliminate the seven people."


    Gong Annie said helplessly: "I know what they look like, but I don''t know their names... Well, I should say I''ve seen the names of more than a dozen of them, but I didn''t remember them too carefully. Of course, I know Ke wennuan."


    After all, she had no contact with Teana before, and her name was only remembered after she planned to help Zhuang peini.


    As for their information, she just looked at it briefly. Although there were photos on it, she didn''t remember so much.


    "Well, Ke wennuan, come and help me."


    Yunfan can only recruit Ke wennuan and ask her to help cross out the seven eliminated names.


    After that, Yun fan opened the book, wrote and drew, tore out nine pieces, and copied the remaining nine names on the book.


    Gong Annie looked at him for unknown reasons, but did not disturb him.


    After stopping the action, Yunfan sent a piece of paper to each of the nine girls and said, "wait a minute, the person whose name I read will go in for a sound test."


    "Good."


    "I understand."


    Nine girls nodded in response.


    Yun fan came to the mixer and sat down. He glanced at these devices. He also had a spectrum in his heart.


    After ending his relationship with Su Su in the last life, he got the support of his grandfather Yun Ao when he graduated from University, and became a small boss.


    When he was a little boss, he talked about a little singer for several months.


    Later, he found out that the little singer broke up with her decisively when he was used by the hidden rules.


    But in those few months, because of that little singer, he also came into contact with a lot of music related equipment. This mixer is very similar to the one he came into contact with.


    After all, the functions of the mixer are similar, with a computer on the side.


    Yunfan took a look, connected the monitor earphone on the side to the device, then unplugged the monitor audio cable and put on the earphone.


    "Ke wennuan, go ahead and sing according to what I wrote on my paper."


    "OK..." Ke wennuan looked at the words on the paper strangely, but he went into the studio and sat down in front of the microphone.


    Yun fan made a gesture to her directly.


    Ke wennuan nodded and was about to sing, but her voice was stuck in her throat. She found that she didn''t have the courage to sing.


    At this time, the eight girls outside also had strange expressions on their faces. They looked at each other''s paper, and their expressions became more strange.


    Yun fan frowned slightly, picked up the intercom microphone on the side, turned on the switch, and said, "sing."


    Ke wennuan nodded, looked at the paper in his hand, and tried to open his mouth again. This time, he sang it out, but it was very unnatural.


    "Oh, oh, oh, I like you so much..."


    "Ah, ah, ah, I like you so much..."


    Yunfan listened to the voice from the earphone is so unnatural, but said to the intercom microphone: "natural point, relax point, again."


    As soon as the words fell, he opened his hand and debugged in the mixer, mainly to lower the bass.


    Ke wennuan nodded again and began to sing again.


    "Oh, oh, oh, I like you so much..."


    "Ah, ah, ah, I like you so much..."


    This time she was still singing very unnaturally.


    At the moment, Ke wennuan''s heart is embarrassed, even a little ashamed. She always feels that the lyrics with notes on the paper are strange, especially because it was written by Yun fan.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that she has a sense of shame that many normal people have.


    Yunfan said helplessly to the microphone: "be natural, let go. If you can''t overcome this, how can you show yourself on the stage in the future? One more time. "


    Ke wennuan frowned slightly and continued to speak.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, I like you so much ~"


    "Ah, ah, ah, I like you so much ~"


    This time she sang a little better than the last time, but she still couldn''t let it go, which made Yunfan feel unnatural.


    It''s like a person who is singing on the road and suddenly sees a stranger coming out of the corner. This person immediately shamefully lowers his singing, making the singing extremely unnatural.


    At this time Ke wennuan sang like the unnatural song described above.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Gong Annie can''t help but get up and come to Yunfan.


    When Ke wennuan auditioned in front of Yun fan just now, she realized that it was a little unsatisfactory. This time, something happened again. This is not what she wants to see.


    Yunfan calm right, Gong Annie clapped his hands, "nothing, leave it to me."


    Gong Annie nodded, then came to the girls with a puzzled face, "what did he write to you? Show me. "

 Chapter 321

    Hearing Gong Annie''s words, the girls immediately showed her the paper in their hands. It was like a complaint.


    Gong Annie''s eyes were fixed on the paper. She wrote two lines of lyrics with notes on them, but the lyrics didn''t seem so friendly. They were full of evil and fun.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, I like you so much."


    "Ah, ah, ah, I like you so much."


    She looked at the pieces of paper presented by the girls. The contents were the same.


    "What, can''t you get some normal lyrics?"


    Gong Annie frowned, took a few pieces of paper and came to Yunfan. She threw the paper in her hand on the mixer. She was a little dissatisfied.


    The lyrics give her the feeling that Yun fan is satisfying her own bad taste.


    Yun fan dissatisfied to see to her, "where is this word abnormal?"


    Gong Annie did not answer his words, but also said with dissatisfaction: "don''t bring your evil taste to these girls, OK?"


    "Is that bad taste?" Yunfan feels really baffled.


    Gong Annie was a little annoyed and said, "isn''t it interesting that you let so many girls say they like you? Does it look like a audition? "


    Yun fan was puzzled and said, "this is a song that I specially used to screen them. Can you stop making trouble?"


    Gong Annie is still a little annoyed: "OK, I don''t make trouble, but I ask you to change the lyrics."


    "Why should I change the lyrics?" Yun fan asked


    Gong Annie said angrily, "don''t you think these two lines will make them feel ashamed and embarrassed?"


    "It''s a shame to be here? If you want to protect them in this way, I advise you to disband them as soon as possible, and don''t waste their time. "


    Yun fan stood up directly and said indifferently: "if you insist that I am satisfying the evil taste, I can go now. Goodbye to the star road competition. I will let you know what regret is."


    "You..." gong an Ni Dun''s words stopped. She didn''t expect Yun fan to say such words. After a pause, she said with a trace of anger: "what do you mean?"


    "Literally."


    Yun fan looked at her indifferently, "now you still want to interfere with me?"


    Gong Annie was a little angry and shook her pink fist. "Well, you''re cruel. I''ll see how you play it!"


    Yun fan just sat down, but also a little helpless.


    Indeed, even in the last life, in 2007, the star circle was generally conservative. Although there were countless hidden rules in the dark, everyone was very conservative in the face.


    Seeing that Gong Annie was a little angry, he said helplessly: "I didn''t think about what you said about these two lyrics, but I just want to use this way to more directly understand their level. The women''s group I want to build is not a baby growing up in a greenhouse, but a tiantuan that can stand on the world stage and make fans scream


    "There must be a collision in our ideas, but I believe you will soon understand what I mean."


    The girls on the field were stunned by the words, and just the four words "world stage" made them yearn for it.


    And... What''s the concept of tiantuan?


    Do you want to compete with a superstar?


    Even Gong Annie was stunned. She didn''t expect Yun fan to be able to speak the truth, but she didn''t understand the meaning of the word "tiantuan".


    But when she saw his manner of speaking, she could feel that he seemed to be serious.


    "Well, I''m impulsive. You go on."


    Gong Annie reluctantly returned to the sofa to sit down, although did not apologize, but the attitude has softened down.


    The girls were surprised. They didn''t expect that Yunfan could persuade Gong Annie.


    But when they listen to their conversation, they are a little confused. So, is this really something that an assistant dares to say?


    Don''t forget that Gong Annie is not only a actress, but also a shareholder of Hongfang entertainment!


    "Take your paper back." Yunfan turns to look at the girls.


    In the hands of no paper girl immediately face embarrassed to come forward to claim a piece of paper.


    Several girls who didn''t give the paper to Gong Annie began to celebrate secretly. Fortunately, they didn''t offend him, otherwise they might be the next ones.


    Yunfan picked up the intercom microphone and said to Ke wennuan, "keep singing."


    In the studio, Ke wennuan nodded and continued to sing.


    Just now Yunfan and Gong Annie''s conversation, through the intercom microphone transmission, she heard.


    She can also feel that Yunfan doesn''t seem to be joking, so she soon straightens her position and takes it seriously.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, I like you so much ~"


    "Ah, ah, ah, I like you so much ~"


    This time, she obviously sang a lot more naturally than the previous few times, and her own sweet voice also became a little taste.


    Yunfan nodded and asked her to try again several times. She sang more and more naturally.


    Open the book, Yunfan in Ke wennuan after the name of the "lead singer" two words, let her out.


    After Ke wennuan came out, he felt as if he had accepted some challenge, and then passed the customs. He was relieved, and then he really relaxed.


    In the face of Yunfan''s audition, she can feel a lot of pressure, which is something she never thought of before.


    On the sofa, Gong Annie found that Yunfan''s method of audition seemed a little interesting, and Ke wennuan was just like being tempered.


    With this in mind, she became more and more curious about Yunfan''s identity. This young man''s ability is totally different from his age. It''s really not simple.


    Yun fan looked at the name on the book and said, "next, he xuexuan, go in for a sound test."


    A pure looking girl immediately stepped forward, opened the soundproof glass door of the recording studio and walked in.


    She''s a little nervous, too.


    However, the process of audition is much more open than Ke wennuan, which has something to do with the conversation between Yun fan and Gong Annie just now.


    After all, things put on the surface, even Gong Annie knew, Yunfan cleared the suspicion of molesting them, they naturally relaxed a lot.


    He xuexuan''s voice is fresh and windy. After thinking about it, Yunfan wrote "Deputy lead singer" behind her name.


    Yunfan: "OK, come out. Next, Huang Wenqian. "


    ¡­¡­


    The whole process of audition lasted about three hours, and several girls couldn''t let go, but Yunfan patiently enlightened them and let them try again and again.


    After all, if you can''t get rid of your shame, how can these girls get on the stage, let alone the world stage? It''s lucky if they don''t die in the star road competition.


    Near the end of the audition, Vicky was bringing a woman in her forties, but in good shape, to the studio.


    After seeing Wei Qizheng, several girls were surprised and immediately went forward to greet him politely.


    Even Gong Annie stood up and said hello to him warmly.


    Ke wennuan was a little confused. He felt that he was just like the protagonist in a TV play. He had his own aura and was the focus as soon as he appeared.


    Among the girls who went up to greet Wei Qizheng were Huang Wenqian.


    With a polite smile on his face, Vicky began to respond to their greetings.


    The girls immediately put on a look of being flattered, and even a girl almost screamed.


    After seeing Huang Wenqian say hello, Ke wennuan couldn''t help coming forward and pulling her out. She whispered in her ear, "why do you all react so much? What''s the identity of this person?"

 Chapter 322

    Huang Wenqian looked at Ke wennuan in surprise and said in a low voice, "he is a well-known music producer in China, Wei Qizheng. Why don''t you even know him?"


    "I don''t know a lot of people in the entertainment industry." Ke wennuan was embarrassed. She didn''t try to remember her predecessors in the entertainment industry like other girls, but she also knew that top music producers are big names,


    Huang Wenqian immediately quietly said: "you quickly go up to give him a good Hello, mix a face familiar."


    "Well."


    Ke wennuan nodded and stepped forward.


    At this time, Wei Qi had already said hello to them. He turned his eyes on Gong Annie and introduced her to the woman who was in her forties but in excellent shape.


    "This is teacher Ma Rushun."


    Gong Annie was surprised. Ma Rushun is the top choreographer in China.


    Although she has heard of Ma Rushun''s name, she has never met her, mainly because she can''t get in touch with her second-line identity.


    Basically, only the first-line stars can get access to Ma Rushun.


    Back to God, Gong Annie immediately politely bowed her head: "Ma Rushuang teacher, Hello, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Well." Ma Rushuang just gently answered, but didn''t look at Gong Annie. Her posture was not small.


    At this time, the girls in the room were surprised. Unexpectedly, Gong Annie was so polite to a choreographer.


    Although they don''t know Ma Rushuang''s position, they want to know that Gong Annie''s position is above her.


    At this time, Ke wennuan, who is going to say hello to weiqi, immediately stops. She realizes that she seems to have missed the opportunity to say hello.


    Now Gong Annie and Ma Rushuang are saying hello. She is obviously not suitable to go up and speak.


    Huang Wenqian also saw it, immediately came to her side, whispered: "it''s OK, wait a moment to find a chance to be familiar with his face."


    "Well." Ke wennuan nodded, not in a hurry.


    Gong Annie didn''t know what to say for a moment when she saw Ma Rushun''s big posture.


    However, she was also surprised. She had no idea that Wei Qizheng could invite this Buddha to train new people.


    Wei Qi looked at the girl in the room and found that there were few people. He said to Gong Annie, "Annie, you don''t mean that there are 16 people in the Teana dance company. Are they not all here?"


    Gong Annie nodded and said, "yes, some of them have gone out."


    Wei Qizheng: "come on, they call. Miss Ma wants to say hello to Tianlai dance company."


    "All right." As soon as Gong Annie''s words fell, she took out her mobile phone, called her assistant and asked him to call Deng Zian and her seven girls back to the studio.


    After the phone call, Gong Annie realized that she seemed to be neglecting others. She said, "Miss Ma, don''t stand. Please sit down."


    "No, I''ll go first." Ma Rushun shakes his head, turns around and takes a step.


    Gong was very embarrassed when she called the girls to come back. Ma Rushuang said she was leaving. What''s the situation?


    It''s a shame.


    Wei Qi is also surprised, found Gong Annie''s dilemma, he said: "teacher Ma, those girls are coming, don''t you see them?"


    Ma Rushuang stopped, but didn''t look back. "Today I see these girls. I already have music in my heart. I have to hurry back to the hotel to design the dance for them. It''s not too late to meet again the day after tomorrow."


    Gong Annie immediately said politely: "thank you."


    "Miss Ma, I''ll see you off." Wei Qi is helping ma Rushuang open the door.


    Therefore, Wei Qizheng sent Ma Rushuang away first.


    When he came back, Deng Zian and other seven girls had already come to the studio.


    As soon as Wei Qi entered the recording room, Huang Wenqian immediately whispered to Ke wennuan, "now you have to grasp the opportunity to be familiar with him, and then you will naturally go up and say hello to him."


    "Well." Ke wennuan nodded with a serious face. It''s one for the big guys to know each other. After all, it''s also a rare connection for them.


    Wei Qi came to Gong Annie and sat down. He said with a smile, "Ma Rushuang is proud of her. Don''t worry about what happened just now."


    "It''s not like I''ve never experienced a small thing." Gong Annie waved her hand indifferently.


    The entertainment industry is a distinct group.


    When shooting, if a little actor gets into trouble with a big name, he will be killed immediately in the play, and even the little actor can''t be seen when he is cut out later.


    Big stars, even if they humiliate little stars, little stars can only bear it. They can''t make trouble or expose it.


    In the past, there have been celebrities who have been bullied by big names who have exposed their humiliation.


    As a result, because of the strong fan group, the big name has nothing at all. On the contrary, the little singer has never appeared in the entertainment circle.


    No company dares to break the rules, let alone the radio station.


    Everyone in the entertainment circle knows that this circle is not clean.


    However, they all know that no matter how unclean they are or how their private life is, on the surface, they absolutely want to be bright and beautiful, and what they spread can only be positive energy.


    The audience just need to know their bright side.


    Of course, there are clean places in the entertainment industry.


    But Gong Annie didn''t even know how much clean places accounted for in the entertainment industry.


    Wei Qi saw that Gong Annie''s endurance was really strong, so he was relieved.


    But in fact, Gong Anne''s heart is very mind, especially in front of the Tianlai women''s group.


    Just now Ma Rushun didn''t give her any face. She couldn''t get off the stage at all.


    This matter is only tacit.


    Wei Qizheng turned his head and looked at Yun fan sitting in front of the mixer. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I feel that this guy is really funny. It''s almost four o''clock now. He''s been trying a tune for so long. He''s too layman."


    Gong Annie was silent. She didn''t dare to say that Yun fan was a layman.


    She was observing the whole process of Yunfan''s audition. The boy could even tune the mixer well. Obviously, he couldn''t be a layman.


    At this time, Yunfan hooked the girl in the soundproof glass and motioned her to come out.


    This is the last girl to audition.


    Taking off the earphone, Yunfan came to the front of weiqi and said indifferently, "I''m not a layman. You''ll soon know."


    "Your behavior is ignorance in my eyes." Wei Qi is not satisfied with the smile, did not put cloud fan in the eye.


    He''s been in the entertainment business for so long. Is it hard for him to get an MV and lose to a 16-year-old or 17-year-old?


    That''s absolutely impossible.


    Ke wennuan was surprised to see that Yunfan and Wei Qizheng were fighting against each other. He couldn''t help coming to Yunfan and asked quietly, "what''s the matter with you and him?"


    "I''m competing with him. We are responsible for one of your MVs."


    Yunfan did not taboo, directly in front of the public voice mouth, "in fact, this is not a contest, after all, he can''t be my opponent."


    The girls were in an immediate uproar.


    What happened?


    It turns out that the two MVs they want to record are actually used for competition?


    The girl who knows Wei Qi''s identity is even more surprised. She can''t imagine that Yun fan dares to challenge him.


    Is he crazy?

 Chapter 323

    After listening to Yun fan''s words, Wei Qizheng didn''t get angry with him. Instead, he turned to look at the girls and asked with a smile, "this boy says he is more powerful than me in the field of music. Do you think what he said is funny? Is he ignorant?"


    "Funny."


    "It''s ridiculous."


    "Super ignorant!"


    Deng Zian and other girls who were driven out by Yunfan immediately supported Wei Qizheng.


    Wei Qi nodded with satisfaction and cast his eyes on Yun fan. He said with a smile, "do you hear me? You''re just here to be funny. Please don''t be funny. You''ve been auditioning for so long. Can you finish your audition quickly? I''m still waiting for them to audition. "


    Yunfan directly ignored his sarcasm, shrugged and said: "I''ve tried."


    Gong Annie didn''t want to see them quarrel, so she stood up and said, "since you have tried, don''t influence him here."


    "All right." Yunfan is a little helpless. He sees that Gong Annie is standing on the right side of weiqi, although the guy provoked him first.


    With a little thought, Yun fan immediately asked her, "do you have a music arrangement room?"


    Gong Annie: "yes."


    "Take me."


    "All right." Gong Annie nodded. "By the way, wait a minute."


    As soon as the words fell, she clapped her hands and said to the girls, "come here."


    Sixteen girls immediately set out, all around in front of Gong Annie.


    Gong Annie looked at Wei Qizheng and said, "let me introduce you to Mr. Wei Qizheng, the top music producer in China. Some of you may have heard of his name. Like just now... "


    She uttered a word, originally meant to say Yunfan, but she didn''t know his name, so she turned to him and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The girls were surprised. Even Wei Qizheng was a little confused. After a long time, Gong Annie didn''t even know Yunfan''s name?!


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "my name is cloud fan, cloud of white clouds, ordinary fan."


    "Well."


    Gong Annie nodded, then turned her head to the girls seriously and said, "just like what Yunfan said just now, he and Mr. Wei Qizheng will be responsible for your MV respectively, and then Mr. Wei will audition for you in person."


    "Mr. Wei is a busy man. It''s not easy for me to invite him here this time. I hope you will cherish this opportunity. If you have any questions, please consult him with an open mind. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    "I know!"


    "Good!"


    The girls immediately responded warmly and were very surprised.


    Especially Deng Zian''s utilitarian girls are not happy.


    In the future, if they can play in the entertainment industry as students of weiqizheng, they will be gilded.


    Gong Annie nodded, then turned to Wei Qizheng, "brother Wei, please, if you have any questions, just ask me."


    "All right." Weiqi nodded and responded, and then he got up. "Now there''s a problem. I don''t know the names of these girls."


    "I''ll get their list in a moment. Just a moment."


    Gong Annie asked her assistant to send a list before. Originally, she wanted to say that Yunfan and Weiqi were sharing a list.


    However, she thought that seven names had been crossed out of the list, and felt that it was not suitable to give the list to Weiqi.


    Weiqi is nodding, "OK."


    Gong Annie turned her eyes to Yun fan, "let''s go, I''ll go to the composing room for you."


    So Gong Annie left the studio with Yun fan. When he left, he didn''t forget to take the book with him.


    As soon as they left, Deng Zian took the lead and immediately went forward to Wei Qi. He politely bowed his head. "Hello, Mr. Wei, my name is Deng Zian. Please give me more advice!"


    Weiqi is very polite response: "easy to say, easy to say."


    The girls immediately fried the pot and came forward one after another.


    "Hello, Mr. Wei. My name is Ding Yimin. Please give me more advice!"


    "Hello, Mr. Wei, my name is he Qiaolan. Thank you for your attention!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Qi is a response to the girls'' greetings, finished, he found that there is a girl standing not far away, did not seem to come to say hello.


    The girls follow his eyes and cast their eyes on Ke wennuan. She is the girl who didn''t come up to say hello.


    As soon as Deng Zian''s eyes brightened, he immediately said, "Ke wennuan, what are you doing in Leng? Come and say hello to Mr. Wei


    Ke wennuan is still stuck in the same place. If she doesn''t know the contradiction between Yun fan and Wei Qizheng, she will go to say hello to him like them.


    If just now Wei Qi is not so bad cloud fan, she may also go up to say hello to him.


    But the problem is, she knows.


    Yunfan is her benefactor. She has saved her once. She always feels that if she goes to say hello to Wei Qizheng with a little flattery like other girls, she will feel uncomfortable.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at her, and she was still unmoved. In fact, she was also very tangled. She felt that Deng Zian was really meddling in her own business, just making trouble for her.


    If they ask them, they just want to pull her into the water.


    After all, Weiqi is a big name. Ke wennuan also knows that he is offending people if he doesn''t go up to say hello to him now. After all, all the girls in the whole dance group have said hello to him.


    After thinking about it, she still thinks that she should say hello. After all, she really can''t be provoked by big brands.


    However, at this time, Deng Zian said: "Miss Wei, she can''t say hello to you, because her boyfriend is the one named Yunfan just now."


    Ke wennuan was stunned. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Deng Zian. He was very angry. "Don''t talk nonsense here, OK? How many times have I said that he is not my boyfriend


    Deng Zian sneered: "you said that you have known him for a long time. He went to the dance studio to give you a gift, and you accepted it. If he is not your boyfriend, what''s the relationship between you?"


    Ke wennuan said angrily, "it''s normal for ordinary friends to give gifts."


    "If you say it''s normal, it''s normal." Deng Zian put on a helpless face.


    "I see." Wei Qi is nodding, probably understand Ke wennuan is because of the relationship between cloud fan, so did not come to say hello to him.


    He looked at Ke wennuan seriously and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Ke Nuan." Ke wennuan immediately became a little nervous.


    Wei Qi continued to say with a serious face: "Ke Nuan Nuan, originally I shouldn''t take care of your private life, but since I teach you as your teacher, I have to take care of it. I don''t care what your relationship with that boy is, but here I hope you will take a 12 point attitude and study hard. Do you understand? "


    Ke wennuan thought that he would be harassed by Wei Qizheng. Unexpectedly, he didn''t seem to mean that. She was secretly relieved, nodded her head and said, "I understand. Thank you for your advice."


    Wei Qizheng nodded with satisfaction and began to greet the girls for audition.


    Before long, Gong Annie walked into the studio with the name list of Tianlai women''s group.


    At this time, Weiqi is sitting in front of the mixer, wearing headphones to listen to Ke wennuan''s audition in the studio.


    Annie Gong put the list in front of him, "their list."


    Wei Qizheng gives Ke wennuan a pause gesture, takes off his earphone and looks at the list.


    Looking at it, he picked up the pen on the side and crossed out Ke wennuan''s name.


    Gong Annie couldn''t help frowning, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 324

    Wei Qizheng turned off the switch of the conversation microphone and said to Gong Annie calmly, "Ke wennuan''s timbre sounds rough to me. I don''t think she is suitable for singing my songs."


    Gong Annie didn''t think much, so she said, "let her dance."


    On the side, when Deng Zian heard their conversation, he couldn''t help but look up and feel very proud.


    What if Yunfan is arrogant in front of them?


    She still can easily revenge on Ke wennuan.


    "Well, just let her dance." Wei Qi just nodded and changed his voice, "by the way, teacher Ma Rushuang, although she sold me face, she must charge for it. I told her that MV is just a trial effect. She will help Tianlai dance company design the dance corresponding to my songs and teach them. "


    "That''s no problem. I''ll ask the legal department to prepare the contract later. You can give me her phone number. We''ll talk to her about the price."


    After a pause, Gong said, "it''s just about the time allocation of Teana. How many hours do you need a day?"


    Vicky just thought about it and said, "did the boy say he''s going to be a few hours?"


    Gong Annie: "he said he only needed four hours a day."


    Wei Qizheng was surprised and couldn''t help laughing: "a layman is a layman. He thought it was an eight hour job. Only when he could shoot the MV in this time could he have a ghost."


    Shaking his head, he said: "since he said so, you let him come in the morning, I''ll take the afternoon and evening time of Tianlai dance company."


    Gong Annie: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    In less than an hour, Wei Qizheng tried out the music for the girls. As a result, Ke wennuan couldn''t sing alone.


    Gong Annie also saw a little taste, guess that Wei Qi should know the friendship between Yun fan and Ke Nuan Nuan.


    Although she felt like a mirror, she didn''t say it.


    Later, Wei Qizheng also asked Gong Annie for an arrangement room.


    Although his songs are ready-made, there are still some changes to be made for more than a dozen girls.


    Fortunately, the two music rooms are independent. Otherwise, when Wei Qi is meeting Yun fan, he will have to fight again.


    Yunfan came out of the composing room at about six o''clock. After finishing the composing, he asked Gong Annie for a USB flash drive and copied all the audio files for Ke wennuan and her.


    He deleted the original file directly, even the recycle bin.


    The next day, Yunfan came to Hongfang entertainment company before eight o''clock. He had sneaked in before, but this time he planned to go to the front door.


    After all, he got Gong Annie''s approval yesterday. Even if he was stopped by the security guard, it''s a big deal to report her name.


    After parking the car, Yunfan arranges his clothes and comes to the gate of Hongfang entertainment company. He walks to the gate in a dignified way.


    As a result, he was stopped by two security guards.


    The two security guards, one fat and one thin, happened to be the two security guards who drove him away at that time.


    One of the thin security guard impatiently said to him: "Why are you here again? Get out of here. This is not where you can get in. "


    Rao had long expected that he would be stopped, but the attitude of the security guard still made Yunfan a little uncomfortable. He said helplessly: "Gong Annie asked me to come, let me in."


    "Ha ha." The thin security guard sneered, "I''ve heard that a lot. I almost meet one or two people called by Gong Annie every day here. Can''t you make up a more decent reason to meet a big star? Get out of here and don''t waste our time


    The security guard''s attitude became more and more arrogant, and Yun fan''s eyes became indifferent. "It''s really Gong Annie who called me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask inside."


    "If you hadn''t sneaked in before, I might have believed you. Now I seriously suspect that you are trying to disperse our defense. No matter what you want, I advise you to be smart and get out of here, or I''ll be rude to you! " The thin security guard lifted his sleeve and immediately put on a fierce face to Yun fan.


    Yun fan is speechless. Why can''t there be more trust between people?


    Is it necessary for him to lie?


    There''s no need at all.


    But the security guard had to take a word "roll" in every sentence, which made him really upset. He simply said, "how do you want to be rude to me? I''d like to learn. "


    "Ha


    Another fatter security guard looked up and said with a smile, "boy, I advise you not to die. Last month we broke a fool who wanted to sneak in. He is still lying in the hospital. The police station can''t manage this matter. Do you understand?"


    Thin security also laughed: "boy, in our jurisdiction, I''ll kill you all right. Get out of here now. If it wasn''t for your age, I would have beaten you with a baton and didn''t even know your mother. "


    Yun fan frowns slightly. He feels that the two security guards are brain damaged. He doesn''t want to make trouble. He just wants to go in openly. As a result, the two guys don''t do anything and are so arrogant. Who does he want to make trouble with?


    At this time, aunt Zhou came to the door, she was going to go to work, but as soon as she saw Yunfan, she immediately stopped and looked angry, "smelly boy, what are you doing here? Do you think I''m not enough? "


    Yunfan was distracted. He looked at Aunt Zhou inexplicably, "how can I hurt you?"


    Aunt Zhou immediately said angrily, "the personnel department is about to fire me. You didn''t hurt me. Which company sent you to spy? Please don''t harm others, will you? "


    When the skinny boy settled down, he asked: "aunt Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    Aunt Zhou said in a loud voice: "it''s this smelly boy who pretends to be my nephew and sneaks in to be a cleaner. If he is not bumped into by Mr. Zhuang, he may not know what secrets in the company will be sold by him. He is a villain!"


    Two security guards smell speech, immediately to cloud fan angry eyes to each other up.


    A few months ago, they had two good brothers who accidentally let the spy into the company. On the same day, the spy stole several new songs bought by the company, one of which changed into another star''s song and became angry.


    Later, the company filed a lawsuit with other companies, and their two brothers were fired.


    So this boy is a spy!


    The two security guards immediately glare at each other and take out batons pinned on their trousers.


    "Get out of here now!"


    "Disappear! Or I''ll kill you! "


    Cloud fan a face indifference, "I have given you enough face, you don''t believe me also calculate, if again so stubborn, don''t blame me not polite!"


    "You are so arrogant with me! I''ll go to hell with you! "


    The thin security guard suddenly smashed a baton at Yunfan''s head!

 Chapter 325

    Yun fan''s hand easily copied the baton that the thin security guard smashed down. As soon as he extended his big foot, he kicked him off.


    The thin security guard''s abdomen was solidly hit by the foot, screamed, and fell directly into the company gate.


    He fell to the ground and lay down. The muscles on his face were twisted. He covered his stomach and cried. He couldn''t get up at all.


    That look, completely embarrassed, no longer just arrogant look.


    Aunt Zhou suddenly widened her eyes, opened her mouth, and was shocked in an instant.


    The fatter security guard was also surprised.


    Yunfan''s kick kicked the thin security guard three or four meters away. This is what a young man can do?!


    The power of this kick is too exaggerated!


    The beautiful receptionist screamed and picked up the walkie talkie on the reception desk, "call security! There''s something wrong. Someone is playing security at the door. Come here


    The two security guards were wearing walkie talkies that sounded the voice of the beauty reception.


    "It''s too much for me." Yun fan glanced at the thin security guard indifferently, and then he cast his eyes on another security guard, "I want to go in aboveboard, and I''ll ask you, do you want to inform me?"


    "If you dare to beat my brother, I''ll know you!"


    The fat security guard regained his mind and immediately became furious. He suddenly waved his baton to Yunfan.


    Are you kidding me? This guy beat people up, and he even reported a fart!


    The thin security guard was from his hometown. He was eager to smash Yun fan''s head with this baton!


    However, his end was the same as that thin security guard, the baton was directly taken away by Yun fan, and his abdomen was also strong, and he really got a kick.


    The fat security guard screamed and was kicked inside by Yunfan. He was lying on the ground with his best friend, crying with a stomachache and couldn''t get up at all.


    "Mole ants." Yun fan calmly shakes off his baton. He is completely merciful. If he is serious, these two security guards are not enough to kill him.


    Then, he looked at Aunt Zhou indifferently.


    "It''s none of my business. It''s none of my business." Aunt Zhou immediately ran into the company in a panic, and disappeared.


    Yunfan didn''t bother to pay attention to Aunt Zhou. After finishing his clothes a little, he went in from the main door, and stepped directly on the two security guards.


    The two security guards could not bear to be trampled on the floor, which was more painful than killing them.


    They are ready to stand up and fight with Yun fan. However, under the influence of the magic, they fainted directly.


    Yun fan came to the front desk, very calm, as if he had never beaten anyone before.


    Although he knew that the beauty reception had just called, he said, "it''s Gong Annie who asked me. Please let me know."


    "Miss Gong hasn''t come yet. I don''t want to inform you. She really hasn''t come, but maybe she will come soon. Can you wait for her in the waiting area?" The beauty reception was trembling with fright. She had never seen such a cruel person, especially when he stepped on the security guard. It was like a pervert who didn''t take human life seriously.


    At this moment, she did not dare to treat Yunfan as a normal teenager. She was really scared to death.


    "All right."


    Yun fan calmly steps to the waiting area on the side and sits down on the sofa.


    As a result, he did not wait for Gong Annie, but for four security guards.


    It doesn''t matter to him. Whatever should come will come anyway.


    The four security guards changed their faces when they saw two colleagues lying unconscious on the ground.


    One of them squatted down immediately to investigate. When he found that they were still breathing, he breathed a sigh of relief. "It should have been a faint."


    The other three security guards were also relieved.


    "Where are the troublemakers?" The security guard got up and immediately asked the beautiful woman on the front desk.


    Beauty reception trembling hand pointing to the waiting area sitting cloud fan, "is he."


    The four security guards suddenly turned to see Xiang Yunfan. They were all stunned at the next moment. How could such a young man even out their two colleagues?


    The security guard couldn''t help saying, "it''s impossible. He''s just a child."


    "It''s really him..."


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with my own eyes, the beauty reception would be absolutely dead. I don''t believe that a boy of sixteen or seventeen would be so terrible.


    Four security guards come to Yunfan with doubts.


    One of them was more cautious and took out the baton pinned on his trousers. "Was it your boy who beat you just now?"


    Although the beauty receptionists all said that he had beaten them, they still couldn''t believe it.


    They are the security guards sent by the regular security service company. They have all been trained, no matter what the catcher is.


    He is a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old, who has such great ability to knock down their two colleagues, and they both seem to faint.


    "Yes." Yun fan didn''t look at them, his eyes were fixed on the door.


    I knew it would be like this. He asked Gong Annie for a pass or something yesterday, but he didn''t expect that he would meet those two stupid and self righteous security guards.


    Things that would have been done with a single announcement had to come to this point.


    However, he has already punished the two security guards with black and evil punishment.


    Next, whether they live or die depends on whether they are good or evil.


    Black and evil punishment is very useful for ordinary people.


    If they are good, they will have a minor illness at most.


    If it''s evil, it''s extremely ill, and it''s a waste of money.


    As for the poor and vicious ordinary people, if they are punished, they will die.


    At this time, the four security guards were also a little confused. Yun fan generously admitted that he was the perpetrator, but he was still sitting on the sofa peacefully, and even didn''t look at them. This was the first time they met.


    Originally, according to the procedure, they wanted to subdue the perpetrators and then send them to the police station, but this situation


    The security guard holding the tight roll eased his mood and said, "yes, you''re in big trouble."


    He swears that this is absolutely the most absurd thing he has encountered since he became a security guard, and also the most peaceful communication with the gangsters.


    Even... He didn''t want to believe that the young man in front of him was a gangster.


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "don''t tell me any trouble. I''m very polite before I killed them. I suggest you don''t bother me, really."


    The four security guards were embarrassed. What happened?


    This kid is a little crazy!


    And when he said that, they felt that it was too disobedient.


    The security guard with a baton felt that it was impossible to go on like this, and said decisively: "boy, since you are the perpetrator, we can only send you to the police station. You''d better be honest!"


    "I..." Yunfan said, because Gong Annie came.


    Gong Annie, wearing a casual suit and carrying a small bag, walked into the company.


    Seeing the two security guards lying at the door, she was very surprised. She immediately turned to the beauty reception at the front desk and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "There..." the beauty reception weakly pointed to the reception area.


    Gong Annie turned her head and saw the four security guards.


    At this time, the four security guards also turned to look at her.


    "What''s going on?" Gong Annie quickly walked past, very confused.


    The security guard with the baton immediately pointed the baton at Yun fan, and said with awe inspiring face: "this boy has come to make trouble. We have controlled the situation. You can rest assured that we will send him to the police station immediately. "

 Chapter 326

    Gong Annie was surprised when she saw Yun fan. "What''s the matter with him?"


    The security guard with the baton immediately replied: "the two men at the door were fainted by this boy. What''s the matter? We are interrogating him."


    "You did it?" Gong Annie is a little surprised to see Xiang Yunfan, how can she not believe that.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "Ang, they won''t let me in. I told them that they wouldn''t let me in. They still want to beat me. I have no choice but to defend myself. I knew I would have asked you for a pass or something yesterday. "


    The beauty reception at the front desk suddenly widened his eyes. Is he sure he was defending himself just now?


    That''s rolling. OK!


    The four security guards were all surprised. According to Yun fan, does he know Gong Annie?


    Gong Annie frowned slightly. After he said that, she realized a question. How did this boy get in before?


    But it doesn''t matter.


    After thinking about it, she said, "I''ll give you the pass later."


    "All right." Yunfan stood up, then looked at the four security guards and asked, "do you still want to send me to the police station?"


    "This..."


    The security guard who held the baton was speechless and looked at Gong Annie with a little doubt. "Gong Dong, do you know this boy?"


    "He''s my new assistant," Gong Annie said without expression


    The four security guards were stunned. They didn''t expect Yunfan to have this identity.


    The security guard holding the baton looked back and hesitated: "if you know him, how do you deal with this matter?"


    "I''ll get rid of those two punks." Gong Annie looked at the two security guards discontentedly, "not to mention their dereliction of duty, just because they would be knocked down by my assistant is enough to show that they are too useless."


    The four security guards were surprised, but they didn''t expect that Gong Annie would fire them.


    Obviously she''s trying to protect this kid!


    The security guard holding the baton immediately realized that Yunfan and Gong Annie might be related. No wonder he spoke so arrogantly just now.


    After realizing this, he said to Yunfan with an apologetic face: "it seems to be a misunderstanding. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "Nothing."


    Yun fan waved his hand and looked at Gong Annie. "I''ll go to the recording studio first."


    "Together.


    Gong Annie took a step. She wanted to see how the boy would record the music of nature.


    As a result, the four security guards and the beauty reception at the front desk watched them go away.


    As everyone knows, this boy can''t be offended in the future.


    Especially the beauty reception, she is not like those security guards, think that Yunfan just rely on Gong Annie so arrogant.


    She is very clear that the boy''s own terror strength is his greatest reliance.


    At this time, in the studio, Ke wennuan and nine other girls were already waiting.


    A middle-aged man with a thin goatee sits in front of the computer dedicated to audio processing. He is laughing and joking with those girls.


    This middle-aged man is a master recorder in Hongfang entertainment. His name is Shen Jiade.


    Girls know his identity and are very enthusiastic when they chat with him.


    Shen Jiade, not to mention, was enthusiastic.


    Although he has seen many stars, these girls are so young and beautiful that they are more attractive to him than stars.


    Besides, many stars don''t pay attention to him. They can''t chat with him at all. Basically, they only ask him to edit the audio better time and again.


    Sure enough, I''m still a newcomer.


    When Shen Jiade saw that some of the girls even looked at him with admiration, he was immediately impressed. He enthusiastically told them that the songs he had edited before were naturally those that had been popular.


    And contact with famous stars, that''s what he talks about.


    Many girls admired him after listening to him.


    "Mr. Shen, you even cooperated with Bai Kexin. How powerful!"


    "My God, Bai Kexin is now a superstar on the front line. I didn''t expect that Mr. Shen had cooperated with her!"


    ¡­¡­


    When it comes to Bai Kexin, the girls are envious, which is a legend in the entertainment industry.


    Bai Kexin is talented and decathlon. In her twenties, Bai Kexin was ranked in the top ten of the world. She was famous overseas. Every concert was full of people, and even broke the best record of overseas fans flocking to see her concert in China.


    And she never took bad movies, acting is a good script to pass the plot.


    As long as the TV series she plays in, the audience rating is definitely among the best.


    Let alone movies, they are the most reliable box office guarantee among female stars.


    In acting, she never let her fans down.


    Almost every new girl in the entertainment industry wants to be the next Bai Kexin.


    Shen Jiade waved his hand and laughed, "it''s nothing. I''ve cooperated with more than one king. Bai Kexin is just one of them."


    At this time, the door of the recording room was pushed open, and Gong Annie and Yun fan came in.


    The girls immediately stood up and said hello to Gong Annie politely.


    "Hello, sister Anne."


    "Hello, sister Anne."


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Annie nodded, then cast her eyes on Shen Jiade and began to introduce him to Yunfan.


    "This is our company''s master recording engineer, Mr. Shen. I specially asked him to help you. Today he will help you with recording and post editing. "


    Then Gong Annie introduced Yun fan to Shen Jiade.


    "He is my new assistant. His name is Yun fan. He is in charge of one of the two experimental MVs of Tianlai dance company. Please cooperate with him."


    Shen Jiade looks at Xiang Yunfan, who is only sixteen or seventeen years old. She feels a little absurd. How can such a young man be responsible for MV?


    But after thinking about it, he thought that maybe Gong Annie wanted him to take the young man, so he said, "Gong Dong, don''t worry, I will take him well."


    Yun Fan said calmly: "I don''t need you to take it."


    Shen Jiade closed the door for a while and looked at Gong Annie with a little doubt, "general Gong, this..."


    Gong Annie was also a little confused, so she looked at Xiang Yunfan, "what''s the matter?"


    Yun Fan said calmly, "I don''t need an assistant."


    "Assistant?" Shen Jiade raised his eyebrows and was a little displeased. He was a master recorder at least. If someone higher than him said that to him, he could bear it. But the young man in front of him actually put him in the assistant position, and even said he didn''t need him. How could he bear it?


    But after looking at Gong Annie, he still put up with it, but there was a contemptuous smile on his face. "Gong Dong, what did you call me to do?"


    "Misunderstanding." Gong Annie couldn''t help frowning at Xiang Yunfan, "what do you mean?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "I''ll be responsible for recording and audio editing by myself, including dancing and shooting. In a word, every link of this MV is operated by myself. I''ll tell you when I need an assistant, but not yet. "


    The girls were shocked by what he said. Is he sure he''s not joking?


    Even Gong Annie was extremely surprised.


    The MV is different from the song. In the recording and editing part, if Yunfan says he can handle it, she still has some faith. After all, he did make it by himself in the composing room yesterday.


    Without waiting for Gong Annie to speak, Shen Jiade couldn''t help laughing. He felt that Yunfan''s Cowhide was blowing into the sky.


    "Gong Dong, since he said so, I''ll do something else first. I''ll come back to help Wei make troublemakers in the afternoon."


    As soon as the words fell, Shen Jiade couldn''t help teasing Yun fan: "by the way, wait a moment, I''ll come and listen to what you can cut out. Since you are so powerful, you must be able to cut out before noon, right? Ah! Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked. With your powerful strength, you can definitely cut it out 100%. I''ll listen to you later. Ha ha. "

 Chapter 327

    In the recording room, anyone can hear that Shen Jiade is stimulated by Yun fan, and his words are obviously angry.


    Yun fan didn''t care. He said, "OK, I''ll wait for you to listen."


    Gong Annie couldn''t help frowning at Yun fan, "are you sure you don''t need his help? Wait a minute. If you have any problems, no one will help you, and I won''t help you


    Yun Fan said calmly: "it doesn''t matter."


    "All right." Gong Annie looked at Shen Jiade, but said, "come here again near noon."


    In fact, she is hard hearted and soft hearted. She plans to let Shen Jiade clean up the mess later.


    After all, she didn''t believe in Yun fan''s ability. She felt that it would be good if he could finish recording in just four hours.


    "OK, I''ll go first." Shen Jiade despises the white cloud fan one eye, this just leaves.


    He probably also guessed Gong Annie''s intention. He had already made a small calculation in his heart. When he comes to clean up the mess, he must clean up Yunfan and let the boy beg him to cut it!


    This boy dares to brag in front of a master recording engineer and says he is an assistant. He absolutely wants to let him know the reality!


    Gong Annie came to the sofa and sat down. A girl beside her immediately moved a very wide place for her.


    "Let''s go."


    As Gong Annie''s words fall, Yun fan brings together the nine girls in the studio.


    He stood in front of them and said calmly, "I''m going to make you into a new team now. The name of Tianlai dance company needs to be changed."


    Gong Annie immediately frowned. Yunfan had said that she wanted to change the name of Tianlai dance group. She thought he was joking, but she didn''t expect that he dared to change the name of the group in front of him.


    Shaking her head, Gong Annie felt indifferent.


    Anyway, all the actions of Yunfan here do not represent the position of Hongfang entertainment.


    She had intended to kick Yun fan away after seeing his theory and practice.


    If his theory works, she doesn''t mind spending some money to send him away.


    Anyway, this kind of people of unknown origin, Hong Fang entertainment will not be used.


    After all, they don''t know if his words represent the will of the company, and what should other partners in the team do?


    Yun fan continued: "the name of this new team is girlhood."


    "Girlhood?"


    "Wow, that''s a good name."


    The girls are in an uproar. They feel that "girlhood" is better than "Teana dance group".


    Yun fan nodded, "that''s right. I''ve thought it over carefully to use this name. After all, you are all girls worthy of the name. There is no team name more suitable for you than when you were a girl."


    Moreover, the number of them is just the same as that of Korean girls in his memory, which is nine.


    He doesn''t mind creating a new girlhood group. After all, there is no girlhood group in the world.


    Gong Annie suddenly felt that the new name of girlhood seemed ok.


    Her frowning brow can''t help stretching out. She can''t help thinking in her heart, is it really time to change the name of the team?


    After all, the name of Teana dance troupe was born by Zhuang peini. Although it''s just so so, she decided to change the girls'' dance style of Qin Guofeng. The four words of Teana Dance Troupe really don''t match them.


    Moreover, she did not know what kind of Dance MA Rushuang would design with them.


    After thinking about it, Gong Annie put the problem on hold and decided to see the MV effect and change the name of Tianlai dance group.


    Yunfan picked up the book he brought, tore down nine pages, and then each girl divided a page.


    When the girls took the paper and looked at it, they saw their names, lyrics and scores on it.


    They looked at each other''s paper in the hands of their little friends. The content on it was different from theirs, and they also wrote other people''s names.


    Obviously, this time, the top song is specially for each of them.


    Yunfan came to the mixer, turned off the microphone in the studio, then turned to them and said, "now, I will teach you how to sing one by one, teach you how to record one by one."


    The girls nodded one after another.


    "Ke wennuan, you come into the studio with me."


    When Yunfan''s words fall, he starts.


    Ke wennuan quickly followed him into the studio.


    The rest of the girls looked at Yunfan in the studio to teach Ke wennuan pronunciation, more or less a little envious.


    After all, everyone wants to be the first, instead of waiting here.


    However, they also know that Yunfan and Ke wennuan are old acquaintances, which we all know by heart and have nothing to say.


    Because the microphone in the studio was turned off, the voice inside was completely inaudible in the outer room.


    For this reason, Gong Annie was a little dissatisfied.


    He was so mysterious that she was so curious that she almost wanted to go in and listen to what he taught.


    But


    At least she is a star in the front of the second tier. If she really goes in, it would give him too much face. Will he put his tail up in the sky?


    It took a lot of perseverance for Gong Annie to resist the impulse to go in. She suddenly laughed at herself and felt that she was influenced by the "Annie" sung by Yun fan.


    She doesn''t know whether the song was created by him or not.


    Shaking her head, Gong Annie became calm.


    Let''s play the key role. Anyway, as soon as noon arrives, she will hear his achievements.


    In less than ten minutes, Yunfan came out. Ke wennuan came to the microphone, took off the chair and put on the earphone.


    Yunfan comes to the computer, takes out the U disk, copies the files inside, and then plays an accompaniment specially prepared for Ke wennuan.


    The accompaniment was very short. He only asked her to listen to it once, then he came to the recording desk and sat down, turned on the microphone switch and intercom switch inside, and put on the earphone.


    "Sing."


    Inside, Ke wennuan nodded and began to sing.


    "I hear you don''t have me in your heart."


    "Was it because I was careless and made a mistake?"


    "Hesitation, uneasiness and that, little unwilling."


    "What to do, what to do, confused, confused."


    ¡°DOWN£¬DOWN£¬DOWN£¬DOWN¡£¡±


    Yun fan nodded slightly, and the song he chose was the Korean combination he knew in the last life, oh! Sung in his girlhood.


    This song comes from the title song of the second regular album of girlhood.


    ¡¶OH£¡¡· When the song was first released on the Internet in 2010, it was on the top of the list of well-known music in South Korea in just 10 minutes, and its power can be imagined.


    ¡¶HO£¡¡· When it was officially released, 150000 copies were sold in advance on the first day of sale, which is a very considerable achievement.


    You know, it''s very hard for ordinary singers to sell albums. Many singers may sing a popular song, but their albums may only sell tens of thousands of copies.


    The sales volume of less than 100000 pieces is not enough. Some entertainment companies can''t even recover the cost.


    The sales volume of 100000 pieces is basically a critical line of judgment.


    Yunfan didn''t know later Oh But it is obvious that hundreds of thousands of copies have not been sold.


    And this is why Yun fan chose to use Oh The reason why this main song is used by Ke wennuan.


    Of course, he made some changes in the lyrics. After all, it was in the state of Qin. It must have been localized.


    Yun fan picked up the intercom microphone and said, "make the ending sweeter, whine, and do it again."

 Chapter 328

    In the studio, Ke wennuan felt a little strange, but he listened carefully to Yun fan''s tips and adjusted his singing style.


    After Yunfan''s control, Ke wennuan finally sang the first paragraph almost, so he asked her to change the next paragraph.


    In the next paragraph, the tune is similar to that of the previous paragraph, but the lyrics are a little different.


    "I hear you don''t have me in your heart."


    "You don''t know you''re making a mistake."


    "There is no other me in the world."


    "Please, don''t go, look again, others."


    ¡°NO£¬NO£¬NO£¬NO¡£¡±


    Due to the experience of the last time, Ke wennuan controlled his pronunciation better this time and tried to get closer to the "whine" required by Yun fan. After recording three times, he went on to the next paragraph.


    This passage is very familiar to Ke wennuan.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, I like you very much."


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, I like you very much."


    When recording this passage, she realized that Yunfan''s audition yesterday was not for fun.


    About ten minutes later, Ke wennuan''s recording ended.


    Yunfan comes to the computer and creates a new folder. Then he opens the folder and creates a subfolder in it. The name of the subfolder is changed to Ke Nuan Nuan.


    After saving the recording files to the "Ke Nuan Nuan" folder, he went back to the recording station, turned off the microphone switch inside, then looked at the girls and said, "next, Xiao Lijia, follow me in."


    Xiao Lijia is one of the girls who sings very well. She has a good smile. She is sunny and looks like her sister next door. She can even give people a feeling that she wants to take care of her.


    She was also named one of the lead singers by Yun fan.


    Soon, Xiao Lijia followed Yun fan into the studio, he began to teach her pronunciation, less than 10 minutes, he came out to record, still play a accompaniment to her.


    In about ten minutes, Xiao Lijia''s recording was finished.


    Yunfan continues to ask other girls to follow him into the studio.


    So it started over and over again. At eleven o''clock, he finished all the recording of the nine girls.


    In fact, these recordings can''t meet the requirements of Yunfan''s heart, but this MV is only for the effect, so he can make do with it. If it''s too big, he can record it again.


    Anne Gong was almost asleep on the sofa. She was a little impatient and even a little annoyed.


    Yunfan was so mysterious that she didn''t hear the girls'' songs in the whole process.


    She was curious for many times, but she could not bear the impulse to enter the studio to listen. After all, her patience was limited. She endured for a long time. Seeing that Yunfan didn''t let her listen, she was angry and depressed.


    Yunfan sits in front of the computer, arranges the girls'' recordings, puts on the earphone, and begins to edit the recordings with the audio processing software above.


    The workload of this process is not small. He has to combine the chorus parts of the girls together, and then add them to the previously composed accompaniment. He also has to select and add the solo parts of the girls.


    But fortunately, this audio processing software is the same as what he contacted yesterday, and he found out the usage yesterday.


    In his last life, because of his contact with the little actress''s girlfriend, he also came into contact with similar audio processing software.


    Although the two kinds of audio processing software are different, their functions are similar.


    At half past eleven, Shen Jiade came to the studio.


    In the studio, Gong Annie and nine girls are in a daze.


    Because of Gong Annie, they did not dare to chat.


    Shen Jiade saw that Gong Annie''s face was not very good, and immediately realized that it must be Yunfan who couldn''t make it. Something went wrong and made her angry.


    He cast his eyes on the busy Yunfan sitting in front of the computer, and couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    After all, this boy is a young man. No matter how capable he is, can he still fly to heaven?


    It''s impossible to be here without a professional recording engineer.


    Gong Annie felt that she was on the verge of violence, and her curiosity was almost bursting.


    Seeing that Shen Jiade came in, she immediately said to him sullenly, "you''re here at last. Please help him."


    "All right."


    Shen Jiade comes to Yunfan with a proud face and knocks on the computer desk.


    Yunfan stopped, took off his earphone and said, "why?"


    Shen Jiade said with a smile: "boy, now you know yourself. You can''t do without me. If you admit me a mistake, I''ll help you. "


    "Is your brain jammed by the door? When did I ask for your help? " Yunfan feels a little funny. The sound recorder feels very good about himself.


    Shen Jiade was immediately annoyed by Yun fan''s words, and her face became very ugly.


    Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Yunfan continued: "what else do you want me to admit? Are you ok? "


    "Gong Dong asked me to help you!" Shen Jiade is very angry and feels that Yun fan is really out of his capacity.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "I said before that I don''t need your help. Please stay cool. Don''t affect my work. I''m almost done."


    As soon as the words fall, Yunfan puts on the earphone and continues to work, and doesn''t want to pay attention to him any more.


    Shen Jiade immediately clenched his fist, and his fist almost hit Yunfan''s forehead.


    He is a master recording engineer. He says that he wants to help the newcomers. Which newcomer can''t be grateful?


    But this boy is good, not only don''t thank him, but also dare to be so arrogant in front of him, it''s really arrogant!


    This is a human cancer!


    Shen Jiade managed to hold back her anger. Then she turned to Gong Annie and said angrily, "Mr. Gong, he still said he didn''t need my help."


    "Now that he says it''s almost done, sit down and wait." Gong Annie was also a little helpless. Just now she didn''t know when Yunfan was going to get there. Now that she knows, she feels it''s not too late. After all, she''s been waiting so long.


    "All right." Shen Jiade found a chair with no one to sit down, and several angry words came out from her nose.


    Soon, he saw that there were many girls in the room casting sympathetic eyes at him. He immediately became furious. He was a master professional recording studio, and needed their sympathy?


    Wait a minute, he will let these girls understand that he doesn''t need their sympathy at all. It''s just that Yun fan is overstating his ability!


    After the music was edited by that boy, as long as Gong Annie said a word of dissatisfaction, he would immediately mend the knife!


    He must let Yunfan deeply realize his mistake!


    Let him thoroughly understand that no matter how talented a young man is, he can never be compared with a professional master recorder like him!


    Wait a minute, even if Gong Annie asks him to help Yunfan clean up the mess, he won''t be as good as he was just now. He will definitely make this boy suffer a lot!


    He angrily vowed in his heart that he would definitely find the place!


    He absolutely wants to let these girls understand that the person who needs sympathy is Yunfan, who is too arrogant, not him!

 Chapter 329

    After about ten minutes, Yunfan finally finished editing, he saved the final version of the audio file, named "Oh!".


    Even in the parallel world, Yunfan feels that he still has to respect the original.


    If in another parallel world, the teenage group from South Korea knows about this, Yunfan just wants to say to them, don''t thank them, this is what he should do.


    Yun fan smiles and opens Oh, I tried the overall effect first.


    The syncopation part of the girls is defective, and the synchronization is not very good, but he knows that it may be related to his keen hearing, which should not be a big problem for ordinary people.


    In addition, the girl''s solo part has not achieved the best effect, but he is also satisfied.


    After all, it''s just a recording of the moment.


    Yunfan took off the earphone, stood up, looked at Gong Annie, "cut, do you want to listen?"


    Gong Annie said: "nonsense."


    What does he think she''s waiting so long for?


    After hearing Yun fan''s words, the girls are also looking forward to it. After all, it''s their song.


    Shen Jiade will also take angry eyes to Yunfan, has been ready to let the boy recognize the reality.


    So, Yunfan connected the audio cable to the equipment and put Oh It''s released.


    The sweet voices of the girls resounded through the sound throughout the studio.


    He: "I heard that in your heart, there is no me ~"


    "Is it because I was careless and made a mistake?"


    He: "hesitation, uneasiness, and that, little Bugan ~"


    He: "how to do, how to do, confused, confused."


    "Down ~ down ~ down ~ down ~"


    Just listening to the first paragraph of the girls'' chorus, everyone in the studio except Yun fan was shocked!


    This section is too explosive, the girls'' sweet voice is integrated, the rhythm is super light, it''s easy to hear the explosion!


    Almost all of the nine girls on the field were stunned. They didn''t expect that their voices would be so beautiful together.


    Gong Annie is totally silly. She admits that this is a good song, but the problem is that it''s a song that reaches its climax at the beginning!


    People who make music all know that songs need to have an emotional progressive structure, and the climax is often behind.


    Yunfan takes the climax part out and puts it in front, which is absolutely unprecedented in the singing world. Is it appropriate to do so?


    This is not even a superstar dare to try!


    What''s more, there is a fatal flaw in this method. This boy puts the climax in the front. What can he do in the back?


    When Shen Jiade heard this, she immediately laughed. She laughed very loud, and it was still the kind of laughing.


    He admitted that this paragraph is very nice and powerful, but it''s climax. This boy put climax in front of him. It seems that he is the one whose head is squeezed by the door. This is the way laymen do it.


    When the girls and Gong Annie heard Shen Jiade''s unabashed laugh, they immediately cast surprised eyes at him.


    Shen Jiade was happy and didn''t care about their eyes, because he felt that they would soon understand why he was laughing at Yun fan.


    At the beginning of the climax of the song, the vitality behind must be exhausted. As long as this song reaches the part of vitality exhaustion, they will understand why he dare to laugh at Yun fan.


    At that time, without Gong Annie''s pointing it out, he would immediately jump out and educate Yunfan thoroughly!


    Shen Jiade will let Yunfan understand that he is too young!


    Absolutely need to submit to his professional recording master!


    Does this kid want to be a music producer?


    What a dream!


    The song is still ringing, and it''s already in the girls'' solo part.


    Ke Nuan Nuan: (hey) please look at me, please don''t miss me ~ "


    Xiao Lijia: "this tone is the first time, ha ~"


    Huang Wenqian: "made a hair, put on a make-up ~"


    He xuexuan: "but you still don''t know me."


    Yi Miaoqing: "plop plop, inexplicable heart in tension."


    Yi Miaoqing: "one time at a time, always random imagination."


    Xin Yuanyuan: "what should I do? I''m always proud."


    Zhen ya: "I really want to say it."


    Gong Annie was more and more surprised. After the beginning of the climax, the style behind was still so light, and the girls'' voices were also very sweet. It seemed that there was a witty rap, which was very distinctive.


    But the point is, she clearly recognized that this part is obviously a girl singing a sentence.


    How can this song be done?


    You know, even a famous band, up to now there are only two lead singers, so that the style is clear.


    Is it really OK for Yun fan to make a song like this?


    Shen Jiade couldn''t help laughing again. Although this passage is a bit special and can be heard, he has already heard that the vitality of this song has been exhausted by now, and he still adopts the way of singing one sentence by one person, which is just looking for death. It''s all in a mess, and it''s about to burn.


    The girls and Gong Annie cast surprised eyes at Shen Jiade again.


    This time, Gong Annie''s beautiful eyes were full of blame.


    Yun fan''s talent in creating such a song is not shallow, but also very avant-garde and bold, which really gives her a little inspiration.


    After the climax, there must be a trough in the song, which has always been the case.


    She really hopes that Shen Jiade can give Yunfan some face. After all, this song has been edited very well so far, and even she can''t find much trouble.


    Shen Jiade is fearless and fearless to Gong Annie''s eyes.


    He felt that he was judging the song from a professional point of view. He believed that Gong Annie must be as professional as him.


    At this time, the song re entered a new climax.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, I like you very much ~"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, I like you very much ~"


    He Qiaolan: "the idea of shame, do not make fun of yo ~"


    Yi Miaoqing: "it''s a secret. It''s always hidden in my heart."


    Yi Miaoqing: "all, I really want to tell you ~ ~ oh ~"


    He: "I heard that in your heart, there is no me ~"


    "Is it because I was careless and made a mistake?"


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing this, Shen Jiade was confused. Why did she climax so quickly?


    And... How could this climax be more interesting?


    The sweet voice of those girls made him feel a little agitated.


    Shen Jiade did not dare to laugh this time, and even couldn''t help listening carefully.


    The girls were surprised when they heard it. When they were recording just now, they didn''t know what to do. Some girls even thought the song was very strange. Some girls even felt a little ashamed when they sang it.


    But the result of this song editing out, with accompaniment, unexpectedly so good!


    This is totally unexpected!

 Chapter 330

    Listening to such a fast climax in the song, even Gong Annie was shocked.


    Although she is a woman, she can''t deny that the combination of "Oh" and "ah" is really good. This is obviously a very bold approach. No one in the music world has ever dared to use such bold words to integrate into the lyrics.


    And the melody of those two sentences is the same as that used by Yun fan in the audition yesterday.


    Aware of this, Gong Annie can''t help looking at Yun fan in surprise. Did he design this song yesterday?


    If it is true, his creative ability is too bad!


    This is a musical genius!


    The music was still playing. The more she listened, the more surprised she was, and her face became dignified.


    He found that he couldn''t resist the charming songs of girls. It was a song that could cause tons of killing power to men. The climax didn''t even say, and the lyrics were somehow stirring his heart.


    He soon realized that the charm of this song was not something he could shake. Obviously, it was the credit of composing music and lyrics. It must have nothing to do with this boy. This boy just edited the song for the girl after recording. His focus now is to find out the flaws in the poor editing of this song.


    As a result, he was stunned to hear the ending, and did not find out the flaw in the clip.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh."


    I like you very much


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah."


    I like you very much


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh."


    I like you very much


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah."


    Ke wennuan: "very, very, oh ~"


    Even the ending of the song is so light.


    At the end of the song, Shen Jiade was completely confused. He didn''t find out the flaw in the editing, and the song was more suitable for accompaniment. It was like a song that had been edited impeccably.


    How is that possible?


    How old is this guy? How can he cut songs like this?


    Shen Jiade was surprised. What made him feel embarrassed most was that he had a feeling that he could not finish what he wanted at the moment. He even had a strong idea that he wanted to listen to the song again.


    He is very reluctant to admit this idea in his heart, because once he admits it, it is equivalent to recognizing Yunfan''s editing ability.


    After listening to this song, even Gong Annie was almost stunned.


    Originally, she was worried that this song would collapse after experiencing the climax at the beginning, but she didn''t expect that it was a climax song!


    Even in her ears, it''s very nice!


    In fact, when listening, she found the beauty of this song.


    The structure of this song is very different from previous songs, and also different from individual singing.


    It''s really difficult to maintain a continuous climax when singing alone, but his practice of letting girls sing one sentence by one breaks the impasse of keeping climax. It''s just like a hundred flowers blooming in full bloom with endless charm!


    It can be said that Yunfan almost used every girl in place!


    He actually put his theory into practice!


    Aware of this, Gong Annie is shocked to see Yunfan, where is the genius?


    In a short day, he was able to create this song for these nine girls, which is almost tailor-made. The word genius can hardly describe his rebellion!


    In an instant, Gong Annie''s view of Yun fan changed dramatically!


    After listening to the song, the girls were even more surprised. They couldn''t believe it was really sung by them.


    Yun fan came to Shen Jiade calmly and asked calmly, "what were you laughing at just now?"


    With the opening of Yun fan, everyone has cast their eyes on Shen Jiade.


    Shen Jiade is embarrassed. Originally, he thought that he would be questioned after laughing at Yun fan. Originally, he took out the flaw of the song editing as a reference. However, he did not expect that he could not find the flaw.


    But no matter what, he felt that he could not lose face. This time, if he was timid, he would be destroying his ambition and boosting the prestige of others.


    Shen Jiade suddenly stood up, straightened his back, pretended to be calm and said: "I smile, of course, that you have editing problems, but as a young boy, you also have some ability in editing. If you can ask me shamelessly, I can still teach you something."


    "What''s wrong with my editing?"


    Yun fan suddenly feels a little funny. His hearing is at least several times sharper than ordinary people. How can there be any problem?


    But since this guy wants to provoke him, he won''t be afraid.


    Yunfan looked at Gong Annie and asked, "do you think there is something wrong with my editing?"


    Gong Annie thought about it for a while and said, "it sounds like no problem to me."


    She''s not flattering Yun fan. She really hasn''t heard anything wrong.


    Then, Yunfan turned his eyes on the girls and continued to ask, "do you think there is something wrong with my editing?"


    The girls shook their heads.


    "I can''t hear the problem."


    "I don''t think it''s a problem."


    "No problem at all."


    Even Gong Annie recognized Yun fan. How could they refute her face.


    Moreover, they did not feel that there was a problem, and it was their own song.


    Yun fan turns his eyes to Shen Jiade calmly, "they all say it''s OK, but I''m quite curious. What''s the problem you''re talking about, you can tell it to me."


    "The problem, in..." Shen Jiade embarrassed to explosion, hold for a while just quick witted said: "your range is not accurate."


    Yun fan asked calmly, "which range is wrong?"


    Shen Jiade immediately pretended to be calm, but also increased the voice, said: "accompaniment and song range!"


    "Which part? The main song or the chorus? Which one? " Yun fan threw out several questions at once.


    "Just..." Shen Jiade was choked again. This time, he thought for a long time, but could not speak.


    However, seeing the girls casting their eyes at him, he felt that he could not end up like this. He could not help but said angrily, "anyway, if I say there is a problem, there is a problem! Do you dare to question my major? "


    Yun Fan said calmly: "you keep saying that there is something wrong with my editing, but you can''t say it yourself. It''s not that I want to question your major, but your behavior makes me have to question it. Do you think that if you put a professional hat on your head, you have the right to question me? "


    "If you want to question me, you are 800 years away. Don''t make a show here. Take your major and get out of the studio. "


    The girls are very surprised when they talk to Gong aniton. They have no idea that Yunfan would not give Shen Jiade face.


    But when they think about it, they also think that Shen Jiade really deserves it.


    There are talented people from different generations, each leading the way for hundreds of years.


    Even they marvel at Yun fan''s ability, but Shen Jiade dares to laugh at Yun fan when listening to the song, and even can''t say why. This is really the fault of her own.


    Even Gong Annie was a little blind. She didn''t even stand up to help Shen Jiade.

 Chapter 331

    Shen Jiade didn''t expect that Yunfan would dare to give him a driving order.


    He was furious. He was a master recorder. He was treated like this by a young man. He couldn''t bear it!


    This time, he didn''t even give Gong Annie''s face. He growled at Yunfan angrily: "dare to say that I''m a showman, you are very brave! I''ve been editing for nearly 20 years. Even after singing, Bai Kexin has cooperated with me! Looking at the whole singing world, no one dares to be so disrespectful to me as you were just now! "


    "As a passer-by, I''m kind enough to mention you. Even if you don''t appreciate me, how dare you say that to me! It''s ridiculous! Pathetic


    "Young man, I eat more salt than you do! Don''t be so conceited


    "Besides, do you think you wrote this song? You just cut it. What are you proud of?! While I''m not really angry, you''d better apologize to me! To deeply reflect on their own mistakes! Otherwise, your future will be just like this! "


    Shen Jiade roared angrily. The more she said, the more confident she was. She felt that she had finally found a place by virtue of her qualifications. Finally, she completely became domineering.


    "Wait a minute." Yunfan''s ears are about to hear the cocoon, but he catches an interesting sentence: "what do you mean by the sentence" you think this song was created by you "


    Shen Jiade crossed her hands in front of her chest and said, "the meaning is very obvious. I''m talking about you. You just edited it! If you create this song and you challenge me, I really can''t bear it, but it''s obviously impossible! So you have to understand that as a young man, you still have a long way to go! "


    "You don''t know. I made this song myself." At least in the parallel world, this song can be regarded as his own creation.


    Shen Jiade was stunned by the speech and laughed out of his voice directly. "If you could create such a good song, you would have been very angry. Why don''t I know you?"


    After a talk, he looked at Gong Annie with a smile, "Gong Dong, this boy dares to say such big words. Isn''t that ridiculous?"


    Gong Annie''s face became a bit complicated. "Shen Jiade, this song is really his own creation."


    "Ha ha ha..." Shen Jiade thought back and chewed Gong Annie''s words. The laughter stopped suddenly, and the whole person was stunned.


    The girls were a little confused when they heard her words. Although they were taught by Yun fan, they always thought that this song must be created by some top famous musician, but they didn''t expect that it was actually created by Yun fan!


    He''s only a few years old. How can he be so rebellious?


    Shen Jiade thought that he had heard wrong. He couldn''t help but ask in surprise, "Gong Dong, what did you just say?"


    Gong Annie said without expression: "I said, this song is really his creation."


    "No way?" Shen Jiade is so confused that he can''t believe that such a young man as Yun fan can create such a good song. It''s a song that even his master recorder wants to listen to several times!


    "I''m not kidding you." Gong Annie shook her head and said helplessly, "Shen Jiade, go out. I have something to talk about with him."


    Shen Jiade was completely stunned. She did not expect that Gong Annie would issue an expulsion order to him.


    Yun fan calmly looked at him, did not forget to mend the knife, "I still said that, with your self righteous professional, go away."


    "You


    Shen jiadeton''s face turned red with anger, but she couldn''t do it. Finally, she left in embarrassment and ended up in a mess.


    "What kind of person? This is who I''ve recruited and who I''ve offended." Yun fan shakes his head and has no pity for him.


    "After all, he''s a veteran recording engineer, and he still has some abilities. You are so young, and he has a little prejudice against you. After all, this kind of thing is common in the entertainment industry, so don''t take it seriously. " Gong Annie stood up and came to Yunfan. She changed her voice and said, "your song is finished, right?"


    "That''s not true. I''m just rushing out to show you the effect. If I finish the version, I have to record it again." Yunfan didn''t want to tell her too many details.


    Gong Annie continued: "that''s not using them, right?"


    Yun fan: "well, with me, their task today has been completed."


    So Gong Annie turned to the girls and said, "go back and have a rest. At one o''clock in the afternoon, all of you will go back to the recording room to record other songs."


    After saying goodbye to Gong Annie and Yun fan politely, the girls left the studio.


    As a result, as soon as he walked out of the studio, Ke wennuan was surrounded by his friends.


    "Ke wennuan, your friend can write songs like this. It''s amazing!"


    "Ke wennuan, you said he''s not your boyfriend''s, right? Would you mind introducing him to me as a friend? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of their problems, Ke wennuan felt that he had to deal with them carelessly.


    Compared with her friends, Ke wennuan is more surprised than them. She feels that there are many mysteries in Yunfan.


    If he used to play as a bartender in a bar, what about him now? What the hell are you doing here?


    Ke wennuan felt that he had to find a chance to ask him.


    She was so curious.


    In the studio, Yunfan comes to the computer, copies all the music files to the USB flash drive, and then deletes the source files.


    The deleted source file ran into the recycle bin. Naturally, he opened the recycle bin to delete the file again.


    In fact, if he cuts the source file directly into the USB flash drive, he can save the step of entering the recycle bin and deleting it again.


    But if there is a problem with the transmission of files between the USB flash disk and the computer in this process, those files will disappear. He has to use complex methods to retrieve the files, which may not be all retrieved.


    In order to prevent accidents, he did not use the direct cutting method.


    Gong Annie saw his action and knew that he didn''t want to let the source file out.


    After all, even from her point of view, his song is definitely above the standard, and there is nothing wrong with his caution.


    Seeing Yunfan pull out the U disk, Gong Annie said, "I want to talk to you again."


    Yun fan: "about what?"


    "Sit down."


    "All right."


    So Yunfan and Gong Annie sat on the sofa.


    Gong Annie said calmly, "I still want to know what you are doing in Hongfang entertainment. If I guess correctly, what method should you use to sneak in yesterday, right?"


    Yunfan didn''t rush to answer her. He first leaned on the back of the sofa and collapsed comfortably. Then he calmly said, "if people don''t even have dreams, what''s the difference between them? I don''t want to be salted fish."


    "As you can see, yes, my dream is to be a music producer."


    "And that''s why I''m here."

 Chapter 332

    Naturally, Yun fan can''t tell Gong Annie the real reason.


    There are two reasons why he came here. One is to practice near lingmu, the other is to help Ke wennuan realize his star dream, that''s all.


    Gong Annie looks at Yun fan with complicated eyes. This time, she can''t refute his statement, but she feels that he may not understand what a music producer is.


    In today''s Qin state, music producers are quite popular. Some people call themselves music producers because they can edit, mix and create music.


    But in the record industry, music producers have the term "record producer" or "album producer".


    As a real music producer, he knows more than a singer. He even plays the role of making and packaging a singer. He has to accurately position the market and adjust the style of music with the changes of the market.


    Just like Wei Qizheng, he became famous as a young singer in the early days, and later became a music producer in a record company when he passed out.


    After years of struggling, Wei Qizheng has made songs for many first - and second-line stars, and there are also several songs about the fire.


    He also successfully trained several third tier musicians, which established his status as a top musician.


    It''s not so easy to be a music producer.


    After thinking about it, Gong Annie couldn''t help saying, "do you know what a music producer is?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "probably, in short, I''m acting as a director in the music field. Now what I''m doing for those girls is the work of music producer."


    Gong annidun''s words are not clear. He''s right.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yun fan continued: "I feel that I still have a bit of musical talent. It happens that my friend is here, so I want to say if I can come in and have a try. When I came in that day, the security guard told me to recruit cleaning. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the security guard and ask. At that time, I thought cleaning was OK. Come in and get to know about it first. "


    "That day, when I saw those girls in the dance studio, I felt the call of duty. My whole body''s music cells were boiling. I felt that I had to do something, so we met later."


    Gong Annie suddenly realized that although Yun fan''s words were a little exaggerated and smelly, he talked about the point this time.


    It turns out that he came in to be a cleaner because the security guard told him to clean!


    After thinking about it, Gong Annie asked, "are you still so young that you don''t have to read?"


    Yunfan naturally said: "I''m from the same school as Ke wennuan. We all study in Jiangzhou high school. She can come out to pursue her dream. Why can''t I? At the end of the term, just go back and have a test. "


    Suddenly, Gong Annie no longer doubts Yunfan''s identity. She feels that she finally gets useful information from him.


    Since he is a student of Jiangzhou high school, she will know his details by looking back.


    After thinking about it, she said, "in that case, I''ll buy your song. I''ll take the song you sang before. "


    Yun fan waved his hand calmly, "I want to be a music producer in my girlhood. You sign this contract with me first, and then I''ll tell you about selling songs."


    Gong Annie can''t help but feel embarrassed. She admits that Yun fan has a talent for music, but music producers can''t be music makers alone.


    A little thought, she simply said: "this problem, I read you said after the MV."


    "All right." Yun fan nodded calmly, and he was not in a hurry.


    Seeing that Yunfan was still very good at speaking, Gong Annie was relieved and said what she had wanted to say for a long time.


    "Your song is very unique. It may be very difficult to dance. I think you need to contact the dance teacher. Or I''ll call the dance teacher in the afternoon, and you can discuss with her. If you let her listen to this song, she can also design the dance conveniently. "


    Yun fan immediately replied with dissatisfaction: "as I said before, I will personally perform every part of this MV, including dance. I don''t need other choreographers to intervene."


    Is Gong anyton speechless? He said that before. That''s right, but the question is, how can dance be as simple as he thought?


    Yes, he can play guitar, arrange music, compose words and edit music, but these are in the field of music, which is different from dance.


    She sorted out her thoughts, and did not rush to refute him. Instead, she calmly asked, "can you... Dance?"


    "Yes." After a pause, Yunfan added: "it''s better than you think, so it''s no problem to teach them their dance."


    Gong annidun was blocked by his words again. She didn''t believe that he was so rebellious.


    A high school student, who can sing and play musical instruments, must have spent a lot of time studying. If he goes against the weather, it is impossible for him to take all the dancing.


    If dance were that simple, those children would not have to go to dance classes when they were a few years old.


    After a little thought, Gong Annie said, "if you say so, OK, I''ll give you the dance of their experiment MV, but I''ll call a dance teacher to help you tomorrow. Is that ok?"


    "If you insist, it''s up to you." Yunfan also saw that Gong Annie didn''t trust him, but she was very clever and didn''t show it obviously, which avoided the argument with him.


    As for whether the dance teacher she called came to help him or not, he didn''t know. Anyway, he didn''t care.


    "Yes, I asked her to come tomorrow morning."


    Gong Annie breathed a sigh of relief. She thought it would be OK to let the dance teacher communicate with Yun fan tomorrow morning. After all, this is just an experimental MV.


    Song, she must want, but dance, can change at any time.


    Feeling that the conversation was almost over, Yunfan stood up and said, "let''s make a decision first. I''ll go to the dance studio and have a look. Wait a moment and ask someone to send me a box of chalk. I''ll use it. And the pass you said this morning, don''t forget. "


    "Why do you want chalk?" Annie was puzzled.


    Yunfan: "you''ll know by then. I''ll go to the dance room now. It''s the dance room where Ke wennuan practiced dancing before. You can let people take things away."


    Gong Annie: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the studio, Yun fan went directly to the dance studio with lingmu.


    Standing in the middle of the dance room, he unfolded his hands and felt the majestic aura full of the whole dance room.


    It took a lot of effort for him to come here to practice.


    The speed of cultivation here is much faster than that outside.


    After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and made a call to Fang Ling. He was not going to go home tonight.

 Chapter 333

    Yunfan is practicing in the dance room. Before long, Gong Annie''s assistant brings the chalk and the pass he asked for.


    "Are you Yunfan?"


    Gong Annie''s assistant is a middle-aged man in her thirties. She has a national face and is polite to Yun fan.


    Although he met Yun fan once in the studio before, he was still careful to confirm his identity.


    "Yes."


    Yun fan calmly took the chalk and the pass, which is similar to the work card hanging around his neck.


    Gong Annie''s assistant nodded to Yunfan, "then I''ll go first."


    Yunfan: "wait a minute. Tell Gong Annie that I''m staying in the dance studio tonight."


    The assistant was surprised, but nodded, "OK, I''ll tell her."


    When the assistant leaves, Yunfan begins to write and draw in the book he brought.


    What he drew was the movement of dance. As he drew, he stopped and began to search the vague memory in "Oh" MV with magic.


    It''s not easy for him to find the MV memory of 800 years ago, which is more difficult than the song.


    However, it did not embarrass him.


    After retrieving some of his memories, he began painting again. When he got to the place where his memory was blurred, he searched his memory again.


    So again and again, the time soon arrived at night.


    Yunfan turned on the light and continued to work.


    What surprised him a little was that the light on the outside lane had been on for a long time. It was obvious that some people were busy at Hongfang entertainment in the evening. From time to time, he could come outside and pass by a few people.


    At about nine o''clock, Gong Annie came to the dance studio.


    She saw that Yunfan was sitting on the floor and writing something in front of the book. She was a little surprised and went to have a look.


    At a glance, she could see that he was drawing dance movements, and she was surprised.


    The pictures in the book are lifelike. They are not only meticulous sketches, but also meticulous enough to draw the features of each girl.


    She can see at a glance which girl Yunfan is drawing now.


    Knowing more about his skills, Gong Annie felt that the more rebellious the boy was, the better his painting skills could be compared with the professional students in the Academy of fine arts, and he could draw very fast.


    Seeing this, she didn''t disturb Yun fan. She even felt that it was a unique enjoyment to watch him draw. This is the charm of art.


    Yunfan soon finished the action. He cast his eyes on Gong Annie.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Gong Annie couldn''t help praising: "I didn''t expect that your painter was very good."


    "Make do with it."


    Cloud fan is very indifferent, continue to say: "you look for me to have something?"


    Gong Annie: "my assistant said you would stay here tonight?"


    "Well, find inspiration." Yunfan is a liar. In fact, he has been practicing since the first day of Hongfang entertainment. Now he is also practicing.


    The adverse effect of Taigu Xiuxian Jue lies in that he can do other things during the cultivation, which does not affect the progress of cultivation at all.


    Unlike ordinary skills, it uses the word "decision" instead of "Jue" of determination, which has the meaning of dual-purpose.


    Gong Annie: "well, have you eaten yet?"


    Yunfan: "yes."


    "Well... I''ll go first. Come on."


    After saying goodbye to Yunfan, Gong Annie left.


    In fact, she didn''t expect that Yun fan would be so serious, and she didn''t know whether to say he was brave or not.


    But even if he is so serious, she doesn''t believe that he can really make up any good dance. When he practices dance for girls tomorrow, she should know that dance is not as simple as he thought.


    Late at night, Yunfan finally finished all the actions of Oh in the book, and then he began to pick up chalk to write and draw on the floor of the dance room.


    What he drew was the position and walking method of the dance steps, which he mainly used to assist those girls to practice dance. Anyway, he would teach those girls to practice dance first tomorrow morning.


    However, it is almost impossible for them to fully learn the dance of Oh in four hours. That dance needs cooperation, follows the rhythm of the music, and has a lot of synchronized movements. They can''t practice it without spending a lot of time.


    But it''s not a big problem for them to remember the steps in four minutes. Now what he wants is only a preliminary effect.


    After drawing many circles and footprints on the ground, Yun fan stopped working and began to concentrate on cultivation.


    In the dance room, his cultivation speed is faster than that in the Seye bar. It''s all due to the spirit of lingmu, which is thicker than the spirit sand he met before.


    And he also enjoyed the feeling of being irrigated by aura, just like the cool wind in autumn. As long as he took a deep breath, the pores of his body would be slightly open, which was almost cool.


    At the end of the Dharma era, the cultivation really had the last one, but I don''t know the next one.


    He felt that he must defeat Wei Qizheng and stay here to practice.


    At least before Zhan Tianfu''s aura came into being, these spirit trees were of great help to his cultivation.


    The next day, at about 7:30, Gong Annie took a 40 year old woman into the dance room.


    This 40 year old woman looks ordinary. Besides being peaceful in front of her, she has a first-class figure. Especially in the perfect place, she fully shows the charm of a mature woman and can definitely arouse the desire of a large group of middle-aged people to conquer.


    However, compared with Gong Annie, she can kill the middle-aged woman with her beautiful face. After all, she is only 22 years old, so her charm is much higher than that of the older woman.


    At this time, Yun fan is lying on the floor with his legs crossed. When he sees someone coming, he slowly gets up.


    Gong Annie took the woman to Yunfan and introduced her to him: "this is teacher fan Jiaqin. She is one of the top dance teachers in Jiangzhou. Her dance has won the second Lotus Award in China. In addition, she has also won the fifth place in the black pool Dance Festival of Eagle country. Moreover, she has won many good places in various international dance competitions. "


    Yunfan smell speech to fan Jiaqin nod, "hello."


    Fan Jiaqin also nodded to Yunfan, but he didn''t reply, just looked at him curiously.


    At this time, Gong Annie introduced Yun fan to fan Jiaqin again, "he is the very imaginative young man I told you about. This time, he created a very fresh song for the girls in our company. Today, he wants to help those girls choreograph, and I hope that teacher fan Jiaqin can take care of him more."


    "Easy to say." Fan Jiaqin is still looking at Yun fan. In fact, Gong Annie has already told her what happened to the young man in front of her. Their conversation is just a play for him.


    Gong Annie told her that in fact, the choreography of girls is still left to her. If there is something available in Yunfan''s dance designed for girls, you can give him some face and weave it into her dance.


    But in fact, she was dismissive of it.


    When she saw Yun fan, she felt that he was just a weak senior high school student. Even though he had been practicing dance since childhood, he still had a long way to go before he wanted to choreograph. She didn''t believe what kind of good dance he could make up.


    Of course, she didn''t show it clearly, and she was polite to Yunfan.


    At this time, the door of the dance room was opened and nine girls came in one after another.


    Yun fan turned his head and saw that each of the nine girls was staring at two black circles under his eyes. He couldn''t help but wonder and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 334

    The girls looked at Yunfan with black eyes. No one answered, but they said hello to Gong Annie first.


    Then Gong Annie introduced them to fan Jiaqin.


    The girls say hello to fan Jiaqin one by one.


    Yun fan felt that he didn''t ask clearly, so he continued to ask, "what''s the matter with the dark circles in your eyes?"


    Ke wennuan reluctantly replied, "we recorded it at five o''clock in the morning."


    Gong Annie was surprised. She could guess that the girls with dark circles under their eyes didn''t have a good rest, but she didn''t expect that Wei Qizheng would let them record so long.


    Yunfan smell speech also slightly frown, Wei Qi is making these girls so tired, is want to fix him?


    Four hours is less. Now their mental condition is so bad, how can they practice dancing?


    "You can wait for me here. I''ll buy some energy drinks to refresh you."


    As soon as Yunfan''s words fell, he left the dance room.


    The girls were so moved that they didn''t expect Yunfan to buy it in person.


    Gong Annie frowned slightly. Four hours of dancing time was not much for him, but he still wasted it.


    But she didn''t know that Yunfan''s saying that he wanted to buy energy drinks was just a cover up. Naturally, he had the magic power to lift the spirits of the girls.


    As long as they are energetic, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Yunfan went outside, found a snack bar, bought 12 bottles of energy drinks, and then returned to Hongfang entertainment company.


    This time, he didn''t even take out his pass, so he went in successfully.


    Because the two security guards at the door are just two of the four security guards who met Yunfan yesterday.


    After returning to the dance room, Yunfan first gave Gong Annie and fan Jiaqin a bottle of energy drink each.


    Gong Annie''s eyes were a little strange when she took the drink, but she didn''t say anything or drink.


    It was fan Jiaqin. She was not polite. She opened the lid of the drink and drank it.


    Then, Yunfan came to the girl, a person made a bottle.


    In this process, he directly applied a magic to each bottle of energy drinks, and the aura in the dance room was also introduced into the drinks.


    The girls politely said thanks to Yunfan and then unscrewed the lid to drink.


    After drinking, they feel more energetic. Some girls even look at the brands of energy drink bottles in their hands in surprise. Is it so effective?


    At this time, Gong Annie came to Yunfan and asked, "did you draw these on the ground?"


    When she came in, she saw all the chalk paintings with circles and footprints on the floor of the dance room. She wanted to ask Yunfan for a long time.


    "Yes, to help them dance."


    After Yunfan gave a simple answer, he drank all his energy drinks, and then looked at the girls, "drink up the water, ready to dance with me."


    The girl who hasn''t finished drinking the water quickly drank all the drinks in her hand. This energy drink only has a capacity of 250 ml, so there''s no pressure to drink it.


    Yunfan picked up his book, opened it and tore it.


    Soon he sent out a few pages to each girl one by one, on which were the dance steps of each of them.


    Yun fan: "first look at the paper in your hands. There are dance steps and movements on it. You can get familiar with it. Those who have finished watching will come to me and dance for me."


    The girls nodded and began to look at the paper in their hands.


    When they saw the picture above, they were also very strange. The people in the picture above were so similar to theirs. They were very good-looking.


    Fan Jiaqin shakes her head when she sees this. It''s a layman''s behavior to teach dance like this. She doesn''t even want to see what Yun fan has painted.


    But she didn''t say what she thought.


    But she doesn''t know that if Yunfan really wants to teach with all his strength, in fact, as long as he sets up a magic array, he can let the girls watch MV directly.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to do it. After all, that kind of thing is too weird for ordinary people, and it is likely to cause a lot of trouble.


    Moreover, it is also a very interesting thing for him to challenge to build a women''s League in the way of ordinary people.


    The girls were looking at the paper in their hands when the door of the dance room was pushed open.


    With a black eye, Wei Qizheng came in, and Ma Rushun also came in.


    Compared with Wei Qizheng, Ma Rushun is more energetic.


    Annie was surprised. Why did they come?


    "Miss Ma!"


    Without waiting for Gong Annie''s reaction, fan Jiaqin has already welcomed Ma Rushuang with a look of surprise, and warmly greets Ma Rushuang.


    "Miss Ma! Hello! I didn''t expect to see you here! What a pleasure


    Ma Rushuang looked at fan Jiaqin, nodded slightly, and did not speak.


    Although her posture is not small, fan Jiaqin doesn''t mind. After all, Ma Rushun is one of the top choreographers in China. Even overseas, she is well-known.


    Ma Rushuang just nodded to her. She was very happy. At least she didn''t ignore her.


    Soon, she moved her eyes to weiqi, and warmly said hello to him.


    She''s also half a member of the circle. Of course, she knows Wei Qizheng, a famous music producer.


    Soon, Gong Annie and the girls came forward to say hello to them.


    After greeting, Gong Annie asked with a puzzled look: "Mr. Ma, what''s your order when you come here?"


    After all, according to what she said to Wei Qi, Ma Rushuang should have come to teach at noon today.


    Without waiting for Ma Rushun to answer, Wei Qizheng said, "Annie, Miss Ma, she wants to teach them in the daytime. She wants to have a rest in the evening, so let the boy use the time in the evening."


    As soon as the words fell, Wei Qi just glanced at the girls, "there are seven other girls, please tell them to come quickly."


    Gong Annie can''t help frowning slightly when she hears Yan. Ma Rushuang doesn''t want to say hello in the morning. Yunfan has started to teach and bought functional drinks for them. Moreover, he has painted so many things on the floor of the dance room. Now it''s too difficult for him to change the time.


    But Ma Rushuang is a famous choreographer after all. She feels that she is not good enough to offend her. She can only look at Xiang Yunfan, "do you think it''s convenient for you to change the time you teach them to the evening?"


    "Convenient. What''s wrong with that?"


    Without waiting for Yunfan to speak, fan Jiaqin answers for Yunfan with a flattering face. After all, in her opinion, it doesn''t matter that he teaches girls to dance. In the end, she doesn''t have to do it.


    Yun fan immediately retorted: "I didn''t say that. I already said that I would use the four hours in the morning. I won''t change it."


    "Oh."


    Wei Qi is discontented to see Xiang Yunfan, coldly said: "you mean that you want to disobey teacher Ma''s decision?"


    Ma Rushuang also casts a sarcastic look at Yun fan, but she doesn''t speak.


    In her opinion, this kind of unruly young people want to go against her will, it is just overpowering themselves.


    "Disobedience?" Yun fan calmly smile, "you use the wrong word, I did not put her in the eye, how to disobey a say."


    When this remark came out, everyone turned pale.


    Fan Jiaqin was even more exaggerated and totally shocked. He felt that his words were just offending Ma Rushuang to death.


    Who is Ma Rushun?


    That''s the top choreographer who works with the queen of heaven and all kinds of first-line stars!


    Her high status is definitely not something he can afford to offend!

 Chapter 335

    Gong Annie couldn''t help shaking her head. She felt that Yun fan was still too young and domineering.


    Ma Rushuang is a person that even she dare not offend. As a result, he is very good. If he doesn''t speak, he will offend others.


    He''s so straightforward, let alone a music producer. I''m afraid even the entertainment industry is hard to get involved. There are many rules in the entertainment industry.


    At the beginning, everyone was in the entertainment industry, so it was impossible to be a man with a tail between his legs. Even if you are bullied, you have to bear the humiliation. Unless you don''t mix with the entertainment industry, you can''t do anything but bow your head when you meet with big names.


    Even she came here like this.


    But on the other hand, she appreciates Yun fan.


    Many times when she was wronged, she always wanted to be himself without compromising with anyone.


    Just this kind of thing, she only dares to think about it. Once she does it, she will be ruined.


    Without waiting for Wei Qi to speak to Ma Rushuang, fan Jiaqin immediately scolds Yunfan: "what are you talking about! What''s the status of Mr. Ma? What''s your status? How can you be so ignorant? Make amends for Miss Ma


    Yun fan calmly looked at fan Jiaqin and said, "what''s the matter with me? You shut up. "


    Fan Jiaqin is very angry. She is also a famous choreographer in China. She usually teaches a little star to practice dancing, but if she wants to scold her, she will scold her. When did she get him to fight back?


    "Don''t be too conceited, little boy! I''m for you! It doesn''t matter if you contradict me, but I advise you to apologize to Mr. Ma immediately and listen to her


    Yun fan''s eyes become indifferent, "I don''t have the habit of flattering like you. Talking about good things is talking about good things. In the morning, I say no, I don''t."


    Ma Rushuang has a black face, but she doesn''t speak, but stares at Wei Qizheng coldly.


    Wei Qizheng immediately blushed and said to Yun fan angrily: "boy, I advise you to know better, otherwise it''s absolutely you who suffer!"


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can make me suffer, but they will never be you."


    Wei Qizheng immediately laughed when he heard the speech. He felt that Yun fan was more and more like a psychopath.


    Gong Annie was even more embarrassed. She wanted to stand up and help Yunfan say one or two words, but after hearing what he said, she immediately gave up the idea.


    This teenager... She really doesn''t know how to describe it.


    Even Ma Rushun was amused by Yun fan''s words. In her opinion, it was nothing more than an ignorant boy''s arrogance.


    She couldn''t help opening her mouth, "young boy, I didn''t want to embarrass you, but you are so stubborn and ignorant, that''s no wonder I am."


    As soon as the words fell, she turned to Wei Qizheng and said, "the girl you told me about singing badly last time is the boy''s friend, right?"


    Weiqi is immediately back: "yes."


    Ma Rushuang: "which one?"


    Wei Qi is smelling speech, stretched out a hand to point to Ke wennuan.


    Ke wennuan saw this and her face suddenly changed. Without them talking, she could feel that something bad was going to happen to her.


    Even the other eight girls and Gong Annie''s face changed slightly.


    Ma Rushuang nodded slightly, then turned her eyes to Gong Annie, "Gong Annie, this dance I designed yesterday can only be used by people who can sing. Originally, I wanted to say that it''s not easy for young people. She can''t sing. It''s not bad to let her dance as a vase."


    "But after what happened just now, I feel that the girl who can make friends with this kind of supercilious and contemptuous young man is obviously not good in character. It''s meaningless to let her be a vase, so I''m going to remove her name. Of course, I will not interfere in the decision-making of these girls in your company, but any dance I make up for your company will not have the position of this girl. "


    When Ke wennuan heard the speech, his eyes were black and he almost fell over.


    She never dreamed that she would lie on the gun so inexplicably.


    The old woman said that it was too much for Yun fan to take her out! This is just bullying people!


    The girls couldn''t help but sympathize with Ke wennuan, but they were also powerless.


    In the present situation, they could see that if anyone came forward to help her, it would be the next one to suffer.


    Gong Annie frowns deeply. It''s too difficult for her. Ma Rushuang says that she won''t interfere in the company''s decision-making on these girls. In other words, she clearly means that if she doesn''t remove Ke wennuan''s name, she can''t cooperate with Hongfang entertainment.


    If Yunfan doesn''t make such a good song, she doesn''t care. She kicks Ke wennuan.


    But now if she kicks Ke wennuan, she''s worried that Yunfan will sell that song to other entertainment companies. If it turns out to be PK with that song in Tianlai women''s group''s Star Road competition, even she will feel that there is a big gap between the winner and the loser.


    After all, as far as she knows, there are other entertainment companies that are learning from Bangzi country and island country to build female star teams.


    For a moment, Gong Annie became very tangled.


    Fan Jiaqin showed a very relaxed smile and said to Yunfan mercilessly: "I said I was for you, you still don''t believe it. Young man, now you should understand that you can''t offend Mr. Ma! "


    Wei Qi is also very angry at this time, feel Ma Rushuang is to help him revenge.


    In fact, he had the idea of removing Ke wennuan from the list yesterday, but after all, he has a friendship with Gong Annie and is not suitable for doing things too well, but Ma Rushun is different. Her energy in the entertainment industry is much greater than him, and her active contacts are also higher and wider than him.


    It''s just a Hongfang entertainment. It''s hard to say. As long as Ma Rushuang is willing to use his contacts, his business can be easily frustrated.


    Just now, Kui Yunfan said that there were few people in the world who could make him suffer. As a result, Ma Rushun immediately hit him in the face. How ironic.


    Wei Qi is feeling that Ma Rushuang''s action is really exciting. He directly sneers at Yun fan, and is very proud.


    Without waiting for Gong Annie to answer Ma Rushuang''s words, Yunfan calmly said to her first: "my friend is not a vase, and you don''t have to question her character."


    "Frankly speaking, it seems ridiculous to me that you always belittle others. You are not like me. You are just an ordinary person. It''s better to put yourself too high. This is my advice to you. "


    "As for your dance, it doesn''t matter if you want to make her famous. I have a dance that is more suitable for her, so I don''t need you at all. In my eyes, you''re just bullying others. This kind of thing is probably the favorite thing for a menopausal woman like you. It''s OK. I don''t blame you. Even I''m willing to help you solve your doubts. "


    "You must be very confused about why menopause comes so early. I tell you, it''s because you have taken too many contraceptives and premature ovarian failure. Obviously, it''s because you don''t like others to wear condoms and then often take contraceptives. But it doesn''t matter. After menopause, you will be free."

 Chapter 336

    As soon as Yun fan''s words fell, the people in the dance room almost gaped.


    Gong Annie was shocked, and his previous remarks about the second grade of middle school were ignored, but what happened to Ma Rushuang''s taking contraceptives and menopause?


    This is so offensive!


    The girls were even more shocked. After all, what Yunfan said was biased towards the adult world. Some girls were even confused and embarrassed.


    What''s more, Ma Rushuang seems to be just in her early 40s. Can''t she reach menopause so soon?


    Wei Qi is surprised after, is sneer unceasingly, he feels cloud any this is to seek death at all.


    What''s Ma Rushun''s identity? It''s not too much to say that she is the first choreographer in China, at least in the entertainment industry, she does have this position.


    Even he had to be polite to Ma Rushuang. She said she would take the girl to dance, but he didn''t sleep, so he served her with two black eyes.


    At present, this young man who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth is so good that he dares to contradict her again and again. The result is not just Ke wennuan''s being removed.


    Fan Jiaqin and Wei Qizheng have the same idea at this time, and feel that Yunfan will not want to mix in the entertainment industry in the future.


    In addition to Yun fan, Ma Rushuang is the only one who is the most calm, at least on the surface.


    At the moment, Ma Rushun''s heart is already full of galloping horses. He is eager to rush up and slap Yun fan''s ears with the speed of setting off firecrackers! Draw him to doubt life!


    What''s the matter with me taking the contraceptive?!


    I want you to talk a lot!?


    This is my private life, OK!!


    But as soon as this idea came out, even Ma Rushuang was stunned. How did the boy know about her?


    Is it difficult to... Track? Peeping? Or did the men who rolled the sheets with her boast outside?


    Soon, she realized that she couldn''t follow the boy''s way. If the topic was about her private life, she would not be able to end up. It was her who suffered the loss.


    Instead of talking to Yun fan, she forced herself to look at Wei Qizheng calmly and said in a cold voice, "it''s a waste of life talking to some uncivilized people. Xiaowei, let''s go."


    Wei Qi was in a daze. He thought Ma Rushuang would punish Yunfan impolitely. No matter how hard she was, she would educate him for his parents. But he didn''t expect that she would back down.


    As soon as she thought about it, Wei Qi immediately realized that it couldn''t be a retreat. With Ma Rushun''s high identity, she would not care about this kind of scum!


    Moreover, if she removed Ke wennuan from the list, she was already punishing Yun fan.


    Realizing this, he nodded to Ma Rushuang, "OK."


    As soon as he said that, he turned to Gong Annie and said in a cold voice, "Annie, teacher Ma''s identity is not something that your assistant can offend. I suggest that you''d better fire him. This is my advice to you."


    Gong Annie was surprised. Did Ma Rushun stop teaching?


    Thinking of this, she nodded and said, "I understand."


    Wei Qi just started to help Ma Rushuang open the door.


    Fan Jiaqin saw that they were going to leave, and hurried forward, "Mr. Ma, I''m also a dancer. I''ve always admired you. Can I communicate with you for a while?"


    Ma Rushuang, who had already stepped forward, looked back at her. Thinking that this person was still interesting, she said, "I''ll come back in the afternoon. I''ll communicate with you then."


    "Well, thank you very much! Take your time Fan Jiaqin was overjoyed.


    Gong Annie breathes a sigh of relief and says goodbye to Wei Qizheng and Ma Rushuang. After listening to Ma Rushuang''s tone, she doesn''t seem to blame Hongfang for entertainment.


    Nine girls also hurried forward to say goodbye to Ma Rushun and Wei Qi.


    There''s no way. That''s what the entertainment industry is like. When big names come, new people have to meet them. When big names go, new people have to give them away.


    On the court, Yunfan didn''t abide by this rule, and he disdained to abide by this rule.


    When Ma Rushuang and Wei Qi are leaving, the nine girls look at each other in surprise. Does Yunfan win Ma Rushuang?


    But Wei Qizheng just asked Gong Annie to expel Yun fan!


    I''m afraid there''s no way for him to talk about the new combination of girlhood?


    Thinking about this, many girls cast sympathetic eyes at Yun fan.


    Fan Jiaqin cast his eyes on Gong Annie and said, "since you want to fire this boy, he doesn''t have to teach these girls to dance today, does he?"


    Gong Annie cast her eyes on Yun fan. She was also a little helpless, but he was not a staff member of Hongfang entertainment. How could she be dismissed.


    Yunfan calm way: "don''t worry, at least let me finish shooting this MV, otherwise I won''t sell this song to your company."


    "All right." Gong Annie nodded helplessly, "but your friend Ke wennuan may not be able to participate in Ma Rushun''s dance."


    The girls smell speech, all cast sympathetic eyes to Ke wennuan, feel that this time she is afraid to be expelled from Tianlai dance company.


    "Not in the way." Yun fan calmly waved his hand, then came to Ke wennuan, comforted: "as long as I want to help you, no one can move you, you can rest assured."


    Ke wennuan''s manner became very complicated. She felt that Yunfan should have some energy. Although she didn''t know if he could compete with Ma Rushun, she was more curious about why he wanted to help her?


    She doesn''t know him very well, does she?


    They also worked as waiters in Seye bar together, and had a friendship in Shiyu town. At that time, she was helped by him once. As a result, he came here to send her jade bracelets and write songs for them. Now he wants to help herself.


    Does he like himself?


    Thinking of this, Ke wennuan''s heart beat faster. She had a treasure in her heart, but she could never accept his kindness again!


    What Yu Yiran said to her at that time is still in her mind.


    If you don''t want to accept him, you can''t accept his kindness to yourself!


    Thinking of this, she waved her hand and said, "no, I don''t need your help. Even if I leave here, it won''t get in the way."


    The girls were surprised.


    "I didn''t say I wanted you to leave. Don''t worry."


    Gong Annie opens her mouth, but in fact she doesn''t know how to arrange Ke wennuan in the future. Ma Rushun is sure that she can''t offend her. This is just to comfort her.


    After a few words of greetings, Yunfan asked the girls to continue to see his dance steps. As for Ma Rushun''s difficulties, he didn''t take them seriously.


    Just a horse like frost, in his eyes is no different from a clown, as long as he is willing, he can let her down at any time.


    Fan Jiaqin couldn''t see Yunfan teaching dance like this any more.


    She couldn''t help but come to Yunfan and sneer: "younger generation, I suggest you don''t have to teach them. It''s meaningless for you to do so. You don''t know how to dance at all. It''s useless to try to be brave again."


    "I also know that you want to shoot MV in proportion to Vicky, but I advise you to see the reality earlier. Top music producers and top choreographers cooperate with each other. You are not a layman. I suggest that you''d better ask them to forgive your ignorance in the afternoon, or you''ll never want to mix in the entertainment industry again in your life. Their anger is absolutely beyond your affordability! "

 Chapter 337

    Yunfan listens to fan Jiaqin''s words and looks at the girls. He feels that he is a good teacher now. It''s not suitable for her to slap her in the face.


    But since the woman''s attitude was purposeful, he would not be afraid.


    He turned his head and cast his eyes on fan Jiaqin. He said indifferently, "do I understand dance? Can I compare with them? What''s the matter with you?"


    Fan Jiaqin said in a cold voice: "young man, I''m kind-hearted to remind you. Don''t choke me. I hope you can understand this truth


    Yun fan shakes his head, "it''s not you who flatter people like this. All the people surnamed ma have gone. Who do you flatter to?"


    Some of the girls couldn''t help laughing.


    Everyone can see that fan Jiaqin is fawning on Ma Rushuang and Wei Qizheng, but if Yunfan doesn''t break it, no one will break it.


    As soon as fan Jiaqin''s face changed, she felt that she couldn''t hang her face. She said in a sharp voice, "who are you flattering?"


    Yunfan is too lazy to pay attention to her any more. Instead, he looks at Gong Annie. "I told you that I was enough alone. You wouldn''t listen. I can''t work if I go on like this. Would you please let her get out of the way here?"


    Gong Annie can''t help frowning. When fan Jiaqin sees Ma Rushun, she will become like this. This is totally unexpected.


    Thanks to her reminding fan Jiaqin not to disturb Yun fan before asking him, she is not sure that he can really create one or two dazzling dance moves. After all, his ability seems to be unable to be judged by ordinary people''s eyes.


    If she had known that, she would not have invited fan Jiaqin.


    After listening to Yunfan''s words, fan Jiaqin roared at him angrily, but in the end, she was invited out of the dance room by Gong Annie for another excuse, and they left together.


    All of a sudden, the whole dance room was completely clean.


    The girls in tight jumpsuits, while watching the dance steps on the paper in their hands, were rowing by themselves and occasionally looking at each other. The scene was very harmonious.


    So, Yunfan is ready to do his homework. He steps to a corner of the dance room. There is a notebook computer, which is connected to the stereo of the dance room. It is usually used by girls to sing when they practice dancing.


    Yunfan turned on the computer and dragged the song "Oh" on his U disk into the computer.


    U disk away, but he did not rush to put the song out, now is not the time.


    He felt that he had to teach them one-on-one, and then let them dance together.


    Before long, a girl came to Yunfan and said, "I''m finished."


    The girl''s name is Zhen ya. Her skin is the whitest among all the girls, comparable to Qu Xueer. Her appearance is also the only warm girl among all the girls.


    It''s just different from Ke nuannan that her appearance is not sweet style, but more intellectual beauty. She can give people a look that is not silly, white and sweet, but with wisdom.


    It''s worth mentioning that Zhen Ya''s figure is similar to Ke wennuan''s. If you put on makeup, you can''t see that she is just a 16-year-old girl.


    Therefore, Yun fan chose her as the leader of the dance, and she was also a front dancer.


    But because her singing is not particularly sweet, so in terms of singing arrangements, she is only the Deputy lead singer.


    Yun fan looked at her and said calmly: "from the first action, jump to have a look."


    "Good."


    Zhen Ya nods and jumps up to Yun fan.


    Yunfan''s dance is based on the MV version of "Oh" ice skating live dance, which has been seen on the Internet. Except for some vague memories, there are some slight changes. Generally speaking, the changes are not big. The classic movements are basically unchanged.


    The first movement of this MV is one of the classic movements. The members of the women''s team straighten their waists and bend their knees. The angle between the legs is very particular. The left hand lifts and falls back with the right hand, and then stands straight with both hands. Then they return to the action of bending their legs. Then they cross their hands and roll their legs. They just bend their back and shake their shoulders.


    What Zhen Ya is doing now is this movement, but Yun fan, who is shaking her shoulder, says: "wait a minute."


    Zhen Ya stops and looks at Yun fan.


    Yun fan patiently said: "when you bend your legs, don''t squat down. Otherwise, it''s very strange when you take them back. There will be a height difference. You should take them back freely. Once you turn your legs, they will naturally take them back. You can try again."


    Zhen Ya nods and jumps to one side again. This time she barely jumps out of the way, and Yun fan doesn''t stop.


    After shaking her shoulders sideways, she kicked her feet, raised her arms, and turned back with her knees bent.


    "Stop. When you finish the first turn with your arms, turn around and come back."


    Zhen Ya nods again and tries again.


    But in fact, her heart is still very strange, there is a kind of unspeakable embarrassment.


    If Yunfan is a few years older than her, it''s OK. But he and she are the same age. Let him teach dance. She really has a little pimple in her heart.


    Even so, she is still very hard to correct according to what he said, but this time when she jumps to turn around, Yunfan stops again.


    Zhen Ya blinked her eyes, a little innocent is to say: "I was the first turn on the ah."


    Yun Fan said calmly: "the turn here is to let you jump around. The kick is to let you adjust the position of your feet. Let''s do it again."


    "All right."


    Zhen Ya is a little helpless, but she jumps again according to what Yun Fan said. This time, she raises her arm and shakes it for the first circle. After the second circle, she takes back her hand.


    Then she clenched her fists, bent her knees and shook her arms and body.


    Here, Yunfan said: "stop, when you take back your hand, take a step on your right leg. Only in this way can you bend your knees and shake your fist too rigidly. It''s as natural as holding a rope skipping. In addition, you should shake your back buttocks to show your passion for life."


    Zhen Ya stops and feels embarrassed. Yunfan has called to stop this dance many times, and she feels more and more embarrassed when she dances in front of him. She even blushes a little.


    This guy doesn''t mean to tease them and make them dance this shame dance in front of him, does he?


    Many girls on the side are embarrassed after hearing Yun fan''s words. It''s really shameful to dance like this in front of him.


    Yunfan naturally doesn''t know what she thinks. He is teaching dance with his passion for life.


    Zhen Ya didn''t respond to Yun fan this time. Instead, she blushed and looked like she wanted to talk and stop.


    Yunfan also saw that her manner was a little mysterious and subtle, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhen Ya said difficultly: "I... I feel that you just say that, it''s hard for me to understand the main points. Why don''t you give us a demonstration?"


    Originally, when the teacher taught dance, he wanted to demonstrate it. Why did he feel that he could teach them with a few pieces of paper?


    And to be honest, she didn''t really believe that he could jump out.


    Even if he can jump out, she doesn''t think he can jump as well as he said.


    Not only is she, the girls hear her words, eyes are mostly bright up, feel that she is really a problem to Yunfan.

 Chapter 338

    Yun fan is choked by Zhen ya. He naturally knows that the dance teacher must demonstrate when he teaches dance.


    In fact, his painting is to avoid this problem, as far as possible, he still does not want to demonstrate.


    After all, he thinks that he is a straight man who has no friends until now. He really doesn''t want to dance this kind of dance specially designed for girls. In his opinion, this kind of thing is no different from men going to women''s clothes.


    Some men may like it, but he is not that kind of person after all.


    Yun fan coughed and said with a serious face: "I can certainly teach you well in this way. You should have confidence in yourself."


    Zhen Ya hesitated: "but... Maybe if you dance once, we''ll understand all of a sudden. Then you don''t have to stop us again and again."


    Yunfan is a little embarrassed. It''s true that this girl is the kind of girl with intellectual beauty. It''s really hard to handle. She says that he has no reason to refute.


    But he''s not going to give in like that.


    At this time, Zhen Ya turns her head and looks at her friends, "don''t you think so? It''s too hard to practice just looking at paintings. "


    The girls nodded.


    "That''s true."


    "I think so, too."


    "Seconded."


    Zhen Ya saw that no girl objected, and immediately turned back to Yun fan and showed a wise smile, "people want to return, and I hope you can give us a demonstration."


    At this time, a few girls could not help whispering with the picture in their hands.


    "Do you think he can jump out of this action?"


    "I don''t think he can jump out either."


    "You don''t have to estimate. You can''t jump out."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the girls spoke very quietly, they couldn''t hear them three steps away.


    But after all, Yunfan''s hearing is much sharper than that of ordinary people. Naturally, he hears it. He feels that if it goes on like this, it will really damage his dignity.


    "In that case."


    Yunfan glanced at the girls and asked in a deep voice, "do you really want me to demonstrate?"


    The girls nodded like chickens pecking rice.


    "A demonstration is the best."


    "In the past, there was a demonstration when the dance teacher taught it."


    "It must be demonstrated."


    Yun fan''s face hardly changed. He slowed down his speed and asked: "are you sure you won''t regret it?"


    The faces of the girls all changed. Why did he suddenly get so serious?


    Zhen Ya is surprised: "not so exaggerate, if you can''t jump out of it."


    "Can''t jump out? It doesn''t exist. "


    Yun fan put away his serious expression and grinned, "I''m just afraid that you can''t stand it. Once I really jump, don''t blame me for asking you by my standard. That will be tantamount to cruel torture on you. What I''m doing is hell training. Even so, won''t you regret it? "


    Most of the girls are a little confused. It''s exaggerating to say that it''s torture. Is he so powerful?


    But some girls also see a clue, feeling that Yunfan seems not willing to jump.


    You don''t want to? Or not?


    Ke wennuan was also in a state of suspense at this time. She recalled the picture of Yun fan showing his power in Shiyu Town, the ability to fan people with a flick of her sleeve, and suddenly felt that... He may not be telling lies.


    Did not wait for the partners to open their mouth, Zhen Ya has calmly said to Yun fan: "do not regret, you demonstrate it."


    After all, she is different from other girls. She has already jumped in front of Yunfan. After experiencing the feeling of shame, her idea is simple.


    If Yunfan can jump, it proves that he is not playing with them, and she will feel better.


    If he can''t dance, she doesn''t want to dance one-on-one in front of him, even though she knows he has written songs for them.


    After all, music and dance are two different things.


    "Wait a minute!" Ke wennuan suddenly jumped out, "I didn''t say I had to show you. Wait a minute, you don''t count me in."


    Yun fan immediately looks at Ke wennuan with great satisfaction. He is an old acquaintance and sensible.


    He immediately said: "since there is no consensus, vote. Those who agree to teach dance in the present way, please raise their hands."


    Ke wennuan raised her hand at once. However, the other girls didn''t raise their hands.


    Yun fan, a little depressed, glanced at the other eight girls and found that they didn''t mean to raise their hands. He was hurt immediately, so he had to ask Ke wennuan to put down his hands and continued: "those who need me to demonstrate dance, please raise your hands."


    In addition to Ke wennuan, the other eight girls immediately raised their hands together.


    Zhen Ya immediately showed a polite smile to Yunfan, "eight to one vote, please demonstrate it."


    "Well, you all come here." Yun fan has no choice but to step forward. He is ready to let go of himself.


    He went to the place where there were nine circles on the floor and began to read the girls'' names. Then he asked them to take their places in the circle and stand in formation.


    In fact, there is an opening position before this formation, but that is very simple. Now he mainly teaches dance.


    The girls soon listened to his instructions and took their places. In fact, they were all curious about what a boy would do to a girl''s dance.


    Yunfan stood in front of the girl, a little uneasy said: "now I''ll dance once, where you need to synchronize, from the first action, you remember to watch. But now I can give you a chance to repent. After all, I don''t want to take me as the standard and use hell training to destroy you. "


    Many girls saw that he seemed to be a little timid. They couldn''t help laughing. They felt that he could only do so if he didn''t dance well.


    Standing at the front of the formation, Zhen Ya nodded with a smile, "you can dance. We all have the basis of dance. We are not afraid of hell training."


    "Well, I''ll show you the effect and explain it step by step."


    Yunfan has no choice but to jump.


    However, before he started to jump, he specially tensed his T-shirt and put it in his waist, which made his waist look like a girl''s waist.


    I saw him carry his left hand and bend his legs to make a forward and backward posture. Of course, he didn''t protrude much in front of him. After all, he was a man.


    Soon, he raised his right hand, using his very conflicting finger gesture, which looked very Niang. There was no way. Teaching dance was professional.


    He fell back with his right hand, stood up straight with his hands on his back, and immediately returned to the charming posture of bending his legs. Then he crossed his waist with his hands, folded his legs, and shook his shoulders enchanting. At the same time, he naturally bent back.


    Soon he kicked his right leg back to adjust his pace, and raised his right hand for a turn. After the first turn, he made a slight jump and turned his body in a direction. After the second turn, he had adjusted the posture of his bent leg. With one step of his right leg, his hands held the skipping rope, and his hips began to swing from left to right, At the same time, his clenched hands are also swinging up and down.


    The girls were stunned. He seemed to be shaking with his passion for life as he said.


    It''s just that the scene is a little hot.


    Some girls have already laughed to beg for mercy

 Chapter 339

    When Yunfan finished dancing, some of the girls were already laughing and gasping.


    That enchanting posture, that enchanting action, is really deeply branded in the hearts of many girls.


    But their laughter, for Yun fan, is very embarrassing, and it''s a capital embarrassment.


    This is definitely the most embarrassing time since his rebirth. This kind of embarrassment has broken through the age limit, and made him moved.


    It''s rare for him to show them such a careful demonstration, but they are so good that they make fun of him. He can''t bear it!


    He stood in front of the girl and said, "Huang Wenqian, Deng Lijia, Xin Yuanyuan, Ding Yimin, he Qiaolan, he xuexuan, Yi Miaoqing."


    The seven girls he called all laughed.


    In fact, Zhenya and Ke wennuan are also laughing, but they hold back their voices. Yunfan doesn''t call their names when he looks at them.


    What a tragedy!


    The girls realized that things didn''t look good and stopped laughing immediately.


    Yun Fan said without expression: "you, what are you laughing at?"


    The girls suddenly stop talking. It''s not that Yunfan can''t dance well, but they can''t help laughing when they see him dancing so enchanting.


    Seeing that they didn''t answer, he simply said, "Ke wennuan, Zhen ya, come out. Come here."


    Ke wennuan''s station is at the left rear of Zhen ya. They look at each other and see the doubts in each other''s eyes. They don''t know what Yun fan wants, but they finally stand up.


    Yun fan took them to the side and asked the other seven girls to face the floor mirror.


    "Dance, let me see how well you dance."


    As Yun fan''s words fall, several girls look at each other awkwardly, but there are still some people who are unconvinced.


    However... Although they want to jump well, they are clumsy, pointless and uneven. They can''t do it as smoothly as Yunfan. Basically, they don''t have much aesthetic feeling.


    Even when they look at themselves in the floor mirror, they are embarrassed.


    Many people realize that they shouldn''t laugh at Yunfan. After all, they haven''t learned it yet.


    It''s said that there are three shops. Ke wennuan and Zhen Ya look at the clumsy movements of their friends, and then they realize that Yunfan is a good dancer. They are just like dancing in embarrassment at this time.


    "Stop it."


    Yun fan shook his head, feeling that these girls should also be aware of their own mistakes, and then said nothing more.


    Soon, he came to the laptop, re inserted the U disk, copied more than a dozen audio files in the past.


    These audio files are cut out from the full version of oh. He was prepared to teach dance in sections in response to unexpected situations, but now they are obviously used in advance.


    After the file is imported, he plays the previous paragraph and selects the single to play circularly in the playback software.


    When the music sounded, Yun fan came to the girls and said, "since you want me to demonstrate and teach dance, I can only speed up the progress. I will demonstrate it again for you. You can remember my dance steps and melody for me. Of course, hell training is not joking. After I teach it, anyone who still makes mistakes will have to fight PP! "


    As Yun Fan said this, he pretended to take something out of his pocket. He took out a long popsicle, which was half a meter long.


    The girls were stunned. What is this thing? How did he put it in his pocket?


    Some girls immediately in the heart of a trough, immediately think of their past in the hands of the dance teacher suffered disaster, the stick down but merciless.


    Some girls secretly scold Yun fan for being abnormal. Even if you''re a female dance teacher, you''re a man. You can say that.


    Yun fan just doesn''t care what they think, but he is serious.


    He pretended to put the popsicle in his pocket and put away the ice silk.


    When the music was over and played again, he jumped to the rhythm of the music.


    In fact, this is a piece of music for more than ten seconds.


    This time, Yunfan perfectly followed the rhythm of the music to jump up the part of the dance that he just danced. His posture was so twisted that it was enchanting. His action was so enchanting that he even lowered his body to touch his thighs.


    This time, no girl can laugh. Listening to the song, the effect of his dance is completely different from that just now.


    He completely kept up with the rhythm of the music, the movement was still so smooth, almost impeccable.


    Many people realize that it''s not so easy for them to practice synchronization.


    "Ke wennuan, Zhen ya, return to the throne."


    As Yun fan''s words fall, they return to their own positions.


    Then, Yunfan began to patiently explain the dance steps to them and let them dance with him slowly.


    In fact, the whole process is very boring for him. Once the girls have discordance, he has to secretly use a magic to help them stretch their muscles.


    Of course, the stick in his hand is not merciful. After teaching one side, the girl makes mistakes. PP really gets hit by his stick. It''s also urging them to focus more. There''s no way.


    In the back, except Ke wennuan, who had not been punished once, all the other girls were hit by his stick.


    Many girls regret it. At that time, if they raised their hands like Ke wennuan and agreed that he did not need to demonstrate, they would not have to suffer.


    It''s no joke that their muscles have to shake when they go down with that stick, which makes them ashamed.


    However, due to the punishment mechanism, they have become more and more serious, and there are not many people who get stuck in the back.


    With the help of all kinds of magic, the girls'' learning progress has been greatly accelerated. At 11:30, Yunfan let them have a rest.


    In fact, the girls are also surprised that they can practice so smoothly, which is definitely the most successful time in their dance career.


    Especially when they put on a whole song "Oh" at the end of the practice, the synchronization rate of their dance steps is almost speechless. They can''t even believe that they can cooperate with their partners in such a short time.


    Originally, some girls who ate sticks wanted to go to Gong Annie to complain and tell them all about his bullying.


    But after tasting the results, they all gave up the idea.


    Although they still have a bad heart, they can also feel that he seems to be simply punishing. After all, many dance teachers have the habit of small punishment, and they know it.


    After teaching dance, Yun fan came to his laptop and began to delete songs.


    He is also satisfied with today''s results.


    Considering that they still have dancing to practice in the afternoon, he asked them after deleting the song, "do you want to go back to rest first?"


    Zhen Ya immediately looks forward to the cloud fan asked: "you mean, we can go back to rest?"


    "Go back. I''ve approved it. I''ll tell Gong Annie." Yunfan waved his hand. These girls recorded songs until five in the morning. They still had to come to practice dancing in the early morning. If it wasn''t for the help of his refreshing magic, they would not have been able to hold on.


    "Great!"


    Long live


    The girls are very happy. After saying goodbye to Yunfan, they immediately leave the dance room, completely forgetting the unpleasantness of the stick.


    After the girls left, Yunfan was still practicing in the dance room.


    At 11:40, Gong Annie came to the dance studio.


    When she saw the dancing room with Yun fan alone, she was stunned. "Where are they?"

 Chapter 340

    Gong Annie''s eyes were fixed on Yun fan, surprised.


    After she left the dance studio, she went to work on the company''s affairs. She finally found time to come to the dance studio. She wanted to see how Yun fan was teaching. Unexpectedly, when she came, all the girls disappeared.


    Yun fan calmly said: "the dance teaching is finished, I let them go back to rest."


    Gong Annie was very surprised. "No, how can you teach so fast that you can''t teach them all?"


    "Certainly not. You can see the effect when you shoot tomorrow."


    Yun fan came to Gong Annie and said, "how many shooting equipments do you have here? Do you have rocker arms?"


    The rocker arm is a large equipment used to support the camera. It is different from the tripod. It can move, swing and pull up. When the camera is installed on it, it can shoot in almost all directions, making the lens look more magnificent.


    Basically, the shots that people see on TV that can turn steadily or move freely up, down, left and right are mostly shot with rocker arm.


    Gong Annie didn''t expect Yunfan to know, but it was a little unexpected.


    After thinking about it, she said, "it seems that there are four or five cameras. There must be rocker arms. Why do you ask this?"


    Yun fan naturally said: "tomorrow will shoot MV, I must understand the equipment."


    When Gong aniton was a little speechless, he didn''t expect that Yun fan even wanted to rob the director''s job. He really wanted to finish the whole MV by himself?


    Since there are rocker arms and enough equipment, Yunfan is relieved.


    However, the preparation for shooting MV is not only about the equipment, but also the makeup, clothing and venue.


    After a little thought, he said, "in terms of clothing, do you have any fashionable clothes suitable for them?"


    Gong Annie probably guessed that Yunfan was looking for MV clothes, so she asked, "how fashionable do you want?"


    Yun fan recalled the MV he had seen, and said, "how to say, I want a suit that can set off their young personality, and a suit that can show their figure. Boots are definitely necessary, but I don''t want the kind of knee, shorts are also necessary, and it''s better to have clothes similar to suspenders. No matter how hard it is, sports T-shirts are OK."


    He said so much, but Gong Annie couldn''t give a good answer. She simply said, "why don''t you come with me to the clothing room to have a look? I''ve customized several sets of Qin Guofeng clothes for them before. I don''t know if you can use them."


    Yun fan: "OK."


    So Gong Annie took Yunfan to the clothing room on the fifth floor.


    The clothing room is very wide, and there are many rows of clothing, including advertising clothing sponsored by manufacturers.


    Gong Annie and Yun fan came to a row of clothes racks and picked up a set of women''s coats that were a little similar to ancient clothes. "That''s it. The clothes in this row were originally prepared for them. Do you think you can use them?"


    Yun fan looks at it and shakes his head. He can''t make the style of MV archaic. Obviously it doesn''t match.


    "I want modern."


    "In modern times, you come here to have a look."


    Gong Annie took Yun fan to another row of clothes racks, "these are originally the indispensable combination of manufacturer sponsorship. Do you think there are any suitable ones?"


    Yun fan rummaged in the hanger. Let alone, these clothes are fashionable and winter clothes. They are really suitable.


    After all, they are indispensable. The two sisters are about the same age as Ke wennuan.


    So he chose nine sets and separated them from other clothes.


    He has long remembered the figure of the nine girls and the size of the clothes they should wear. Naturally, he can pick out the clothes suitable for them.


    Then, he took out the trousers and tore them.


    He tore the position of the thigh, Leng is to tear pants into shorts.


    Gong Annie suddenly widened her eyes and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Long shirt with shorts, it''s OK." Yun fan answered her calmly and continued to tear.


    After all, in his memory, the girlhood is known as the hot combination of the thigh era. There is nothing else, but the thigh must be exposed.


    When Gong aniton was very speechless, she said that it was impossible not to love these clothes. "If you are not satisfied, you can choose other clothes, tear you and let others wear them."


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "big deal I lose money."


    "That doesn''t need to..." Gong Annie looked at those trousers, which were torn by him like paper. She felt that their texture was really bad. She didn''t feel so sad.


    After that, Yunfan picked and picked in the clothing room, feeling that there was no more suitable one, so he had no choice but to go out and buy it himself.


    After visiting a few sportswear stores, he found the short sleeve sportswear he wanted, even the suspender style.


    After that, he went to more than a dozen shoe stores and found two suitable boots, one is white, the other is light blue.


    After returning to Hongfang entertainment, he discussed with Gong Annie about makeup, and learned that there will be more than ten makeup artists to serve the girls tomorrow.


    After that, he asked her to take him to see the studio. The studio was very wide, and there was a set. There was no problem shooting MV.


    After confirming that all aspects of the problem is not big, he went home at ease.


    Although he still wants to stay in the dance studio to practice, the girls are already practicing other dances with Ma Rushuang, so he is not in a hurry for a while. The practice will take a long time.


    The next day, Yunfan came to Hongfang entertainment at seven in the morning.


    Today is an important day for shooting MV, he is full of enthusiasm.


    However, the accident happened again today. The girls are already shooting. It''s Wei Qizheng''s MV.


    Ma Rushuang personally supervised 15 girls in the video studio. Even the director gave her enough face. Ma Rushuang was the only one shouting "Ka" in the whole process.


    When Yun fan saw this scene in the studio, he shook his head. A dozen girls were wearing foreign style college clothes. Although they were full of youth, they were all spiritless and still forced to smile.


    Without thinking about it, he knew that the girls had practiced dancing yesterday at least to be tortured to this morning. The dark circles on their faces were covered with concealer, and they could not be covered completely.


    On the other hand, Ma Rushun is in high spirits. He must have had a good sleep.


    Yunfan feels that some people in the entertainment industry really don''t treat new people as human beings. It''s too hard to treat those girls for their own selfish desires.


    It''s worth mentioning that Ke wennuan is not among them. When recording yesterday, Wei Qi pretended to let her record. Today, Ma Rushuang has kicked her away.


    Yunfan estimates that Ke wennuan is probably sleeping in the dormitory. After all, when nine girls came to dance with him yesterday, Deng Zian and them were the same.


    In the video studio, Gong Annie sees Yun fan coming and talks to him.


    "You may have to wait for Mr. Ma to finish."


    "OK, I''ll go to the dance studio to have a rest first. When she''s done, send someone to the dance studio to let me know."


    Yun fan waved his hand and left. He didn''t bother to fight with Ma Rushuang for this time.


    When he came to the dance studio, he would lie on the ground to practice.


    At noon, Gong Annie came to chat with him for a while, saying that it might not be so fast, and asked him to wait patiently.


    After Gong Annie left, Ke wennuan also came to the dance studio.


    "Sister Annie said you are here, and you are really here." Ke wennuan jumped to Yunfan and sat down. He immediately asked curiously, "I''m quite curious. How can you suddenly come here to do something?"

 Chapter 341

    "Instead of wondering what I''m doing here, you''d better think about what you''re doing here. What''s the point of being here in the entertainment industry?" Yunfan sat up and calmly looked at Ke Nuan who was sitting beside him.


    Ke wennuan is silent. Yes, in the entertainment industry, it''s really boring to stay.


    Her voice is not bad, but Wei Qizheng said she can''t, she can''t sing.


    There is Ma Rushuang there, too. If you want to get rid of her name, you can get rid of her name.


    It really annoyed her that these people, relying on their own status, did not care about her efforts and did not respect her at all.


    "But what can I do? Since I have chosen this road, I also want to know how far I can go."


    Ke wennuan became a little melancholy. "I don''t want to regret that I didn''t go on when I am old. Then I imagine in my regret that if I insisted on it, it would be a different ending. Not everyone in the world can realize their dreams. Even if I fail, at least I can know how close my dream used to be. At least I can do it without regret. "


    Yunfan didn''t expect Ke wennuan to be able to say these words, which are not quite consistent with her youth.


    When many people are 16 or 17 years old, they don''t think so far as she does, and they don''t even know what they want to do in the future.


    Obviously, she''s different from those people.


    The corner of his mouth is slightly raised. Since this is the way she insists on choosing, he will give her a hand.


    It''s not in vain that the little girl gave him her first kiss.


    As for Ma Rushuang and Wei Qizheng, if they dare to go too far, he doesn''t mind killing them.


    In the face of absolute power, big music producers and top choreographers are just ants.


    After all, it is still a world of strength.


    But another way of thinking, Yun fan also wants to beat them with another force, so he can compete with them in their field, which is also an interesting thing for him.


    Yunfan talks with Ke nuanuan until three in the afternoon, talking about the ideal of life.


    Ke wennuan put it very directly. Becoming a public figure is the way she wants to live.


    Chatting, she was a little impatient to wait. She couldn''t help getting up and said that she wanted to see how Ma Rushuang and Wei Qizheng were doing.


    After all, she has to shoot Yunfan''s MV later.


    In fact, she has her own judgment. From the song, Weiqi is not Yunfan''s opponent at all.


    But she doesn''t know what kind of MV Yunfan will make, and doesn''t dare to say whether he can beat Wei Qizheng on MV.


    After all, it''s the MV of two big names.


    Even she has a hunch that if the MV made by Yun fan can''t beat Wei Qizheng, the probability of her being removed is very high.


    Not long after, Ke wennuan came to the studio and saw a lot of people busy with the setting and moving props. These props are a bit like a toy house, but they are bigger and as tall as one person.


    In addition, she also saw Ma Rushun standing in front of 15 girls and scolding them harshly.


    Although the girls looked aggrieved, they still bowed their heads and repeatedly apologized, and some of them were almost crying.


    Compared with Ma Rushun and the girl who has practiced dancing with Yun fan, he feels much better for them. At least he hasn''t scolded them. Although he has been beaten by his stick, it''s just the degree of skin pain and flesh pain. It''s better than being scolded and humiliated in front of so many people.


    When Ke wennuan saw this scene, she was also a little glad that she didn''t have to suffer. She estimated that with her temperament, if Ma Rushuang dared to target her like this after apologizing, she would probably tear up with her partner.


    Wei Qi is sitting in front of the shooting monitor with the director at this time, blowing his hide. As soon as he turns his eyes, he sees Ke wennuan.


    "Who is that! You


    See Wei Qi is drinking a big, stretched out a finger toward Ke wennuan.


    Ke wennuan was stunned and looked at him inexplicably.


    Vicky was immediately shouting, "what are you doing standing there? Don''t you see everyone is busy? Go and carry things for me


    "I''ll move you big head! Idiot


    Ke wennuan directly pointed a middle finger at him. He felt that this person really didn''t want Bilian. He removed her name and wanted to call her. Isn''t that a fool?


    Do you really think you are a big music producer?


    Wei Qi is in a rage, suddenly stood up, "who do you scold?"


    Ke wennuan: "I will scold anyone who is stupid!"


    "It''s lawless! You dare to scold me! I don''t want to do it, do I? " Wei Qi was so angry that he wanted to rush to teach her a lesson, but he was stopped by Gong Annie.


    Gong Annie was a little worried and advised: "brother Wei, just be calm. I''ll negotiate with her."


    "Fire! Such people must be dismissed! " Wei Qi was staring at Gong Annie with his flaming eyes and growled: "I''ve been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and no one dares to scold me! This kind of young people who don''t know their superiors and inferiors must not stay in the entertainment circle! "


    "You are a fool!"


    Ke wennuan scolded again and ran away without waiting for Gong Annie to negotiate.


    Many people in the studio are numb when they see this scene. They feel that Ke wennuan really doesn''t want to stay here. This girl is definitely the most amazing newcomer they have ever seen.


    Many people realize that Ke wennuan is really going to die.


    With her just that one, she was afraid that she would never want to stay in Hongfang entertainment again.


    Gong Annie also felt very big and spent a lot of time to pacify Wei Qizheng''s mood.


    At this time, Ke wennuan has already shared with Yun fan in the dance studio that she scolded Wei Qizheng in front of everyone.


    Yunfan seldom laughs a few times when he hears the speech. Her temper hasn''t changed much, just like when I met him in the passionate bar. If I was forced to be anxious, I would get angry.


    Ke wennuan thought she would be called to lecture, but the situation was beyond her expectation. Her mobile phone didn''t ring all afternoon.


    Towards six o''clock in the evening, Gong Annie came to the dance studio again. When she saw Ke wennuan, she was surprised. She didn''t expect that the little girl would be here.


    Ke wennuan immediately stood up and politely said, "Hello, sister Annie."


    Gong Annie nodded, and Wen Sheng said to her, "this kind of thing can''t happen again."


    Ke wennuan: "yes!"


    Gong Annie then cast her eyes on Yun fan, "I suddenly received news that I was going to attend an important board meeting. They may be taking pictures until the evening, and my assistant will come and let you know when it''s over. "


    "All right." Yun fan waved his hand with an indifferent face.


    Annie nodded, "I''ll go first."


    Ke wennuan immediately said enthusiastically, "sister Anne, walk slowly."


    At the moment, the little girl''s heart was greatly moved. I didn''t expect that Gong Annie would be so tolerant of her.


    In fact, there is a reason for this. On the one hand, it''s because Yun fan, on the other hand, it''s because Gong Annie was poisoned by those self righteous predecessors when she joined the profession, and she can understand her mood.


    In addition, Ke wennuan is likely to be removed from the list. Therefore, Gong Annie released her.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Gong Annie''s assistant finally came to the dance studio to inform Yunfan.


    Ma Rushun and Wei Qizheng have just finished shooting the MV, now it''s his turn to shoot the MV.

 Chapter 342

    In the dressing room, eight girls are eating fast food with tired faces. They are busy until now.


    As for Deng Zian, they went back to the dormitory as soon as the shooting was over.


    Yunfan drags a row of clothes hangers with wheels into the dressing room. Ke wennuan and Gong Annie''s assistant Bi Feipeng also follow him.


    The girls all cast their eyes at Yunfan, and the dark circles under their eyes became heavier. Some of them even looked at him while dozing off.


    Seeing this scene, Yun fan couldn''t help sympathizing with them. They haven''t had a good sleep since the day they recorded the song. I''m afraid they haven''t had enough sleep for six hours in the past three days, which is beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    Yunfan had no choice but to let Gong Annie''s assistant buy functional drinks, so he had to do the same thing again.


    But looking at their panda eyes, he can''t be indifferent. In this state, the MV must be much less beautiful.


    With the aura surging in his body, the invisible aura passed the girls'' faces one by one, and their panda eyes disappeared immediately.


    After dinner and energy drinks, the girls are in great spirits.


    They look at themselves in the mirror, they are all muddled, dark circles under their eyes? Where are my dark circles?


    Ke wennuan also finds out this. She looks at Yun fan with suspicious eyes. She faintly feels that this matter may have something to do with him, but she can''t say why.


    Only Yun fan knew that they would not wake up one day or another after they went back to sleep. After all, they were just ordinary people, and their magic was just forcing them to refresh themselves.


    After making up and changing clothes, Yunfan took the girls to the studio. By this time, it was more than nine o''clock.


    In the studio, director Jin Zhengxin is sleeping in the director''s chair at this time, making a lot of calls.


    Jin Zhengxin is a man in his fifties. He is very fat. His big bucket waist is almost squeezing out of the hole under the handle of the chair.


    When the staff on the side saw Yunfan coming, they immediately woke up the director.


    Bi Feipeng, Gong Annie''s assistant, brings Yun fan to Jin Zhengxin, introduces them to each other, and explains that Yun fan is responsible for this MV.


    Jin Zhengxin takes a look at Yun fan.


    He has heard Wei Qizheng say something about Yun fan for a long time. After he wrote one or two songs, he thought he was very good. He almost dares to fight heaven and earth, but in his eyes, he is just a laughing stock.


    In his opinion, this kind of boy who doesn''t even have enough hair dare to act as a music producer. He doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    If it wasn''t for Gong Annie, Jin Zhengxin would not even bother to pay attention to Yun fan.


    "So, what do you want to do?" Jin Zhengxin''s tone is very loose. It still depends on Bi Feipeng''s face. If this guy is not around Yunfan, he doesn''t want to ask.


    Yunfan scanned the scene and found that there were only two cameras with tripods, and he didn''t see the rocker arm.


    "I still lack two cameras, a tripod and a rocker. In addition, the scene here, remove, I just need the set is enough


    Jin Zhengxin was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately felt funny and said: "boy, you need to use four cameras to shoot an MV, and you want to use the rocker arm. What are you kidding? You think it''s a concert? I think it''s too much to use both


    Even Bi Feipeng was very surprised. He also felt that there were too many four cameras for shooting an MV.


    "Get the equipment as I said. I don''t want to argue with you." Yun fan shook his head and didn''t want to say too much.


    He has checked on the Internet before. Although the shooting history of this world is similar to the world he remembers, the technology is far behind.


    For example, the focus problem was solved only a few years ago when the auto focus camera came out.


    This problem appeared in his memory on another earth.


    Earlier, when the camera didn''t have the auto focus function, the director of Hong Kong came up with the idea of inserting a flag every 100 meters to adjust the focus of the camera.


    In this world, the concept of multiple seats was proposed only a few years ago.


    But they don''t know that on the earth that Yunfan knows, there are several cameras for shooting news. As soon as the light on the camera lights up, the news anchor has to turn his head to face the camera, so as to change the perspective of the lens.


    In the back, more and more attention is paid to lens shooting, such as moving lens, pushing lens, pulling lens, following lens, lifting lens, hanging lens, pitching lens, etc.


    Using different shooting methods can not only make the photographer more deeply express the lens information, but also give the audience different visual effects. Speaking vulgar, it also has the effect of enhancing the force.


    But compared with the invariable single shot, multi shot and different shooting methods can really give the shot a stronger visual effect, and even make the audience less tired of the shot, so they are deeply loved by many directors with rich pursuit.


    However, it is obviously impossible for the director in front of Yun fan to understand these.


    He checked that the rocker arm was invented only last year, and even the special slide for photography in the world has not been invented, that is, there is no concept of translational photography.


    Even in this world, there is not much attention paid to the shooting method. If you can use the rocker arm, you will be tall.


    Therefore, Yun fan estimated that if he explained to others, others might not understand it so easily, so he naturally did not need to explain.


    Director Jin Zhengxin looked at Yun fan inexplicably, feeling that this young man is really stupid, "you say you can find it for you? Do you think this is an amusement park? "


    "Give it to him. Gong Dong said he would try his best to meet his requirements." Bi Feipeng has no choice but to speak, although he doesn''t know what use Yunfan wants so many cameras.


    Jin Zhengxin frowned deeply, but since Bi Feipeng opened his mouth, he still gave full face, muttered a few words and let his hand down to find the camera.


    The scene that Wei Qi is arranging is also removed very quickly.


    Yunfan went up to pick a pure pink set, found the person in charge of the stereo, and copied the song of Oh into the computer connected to the stereo.


    After the equipment came, he arranged three fixed shooting positions: left, middle and right, No. 1, No. 2 and No. 3, and No. 4 on the rocker arm.


    "Boy, you make so many machines, how do you want me to shoot? You first say what kind of effect you want. " Director Jin Zhengxin is really upset to see Yun fan do this.


    Originally, from serving Ma Rushun and Wei Qizheng in the early morning to the evening, he was very upset. Now Yunfan, a young man, is playing a big knife in front of his public relations. Naturally, he can''t bear it.


    "How to say that." Yunfan went up to explore the camera and found that the camera has the function of lens propulsion. He said, "when the shooting starts, I''ll call which machine to push which machine to push and which machine to pull which machine to pull. Anyway, just follow my command."


    Jin Zhengxin was very angry when he heard this, and immediately roared angrily: "are you a director or am I a director? If you''re so powerful, you''d better sit on my seat. Come on, I''ll give you the position of director. If you have the ability, you can do it! "

 Chapter 343

    A lot of people on the scene are full of laughter when they hear the director yelling at Yunfan, and feel that he really deserves it.


    It''s just a young man. Just listen to the director well. It''s not that I''m not at ease to make so many different kinds of movies in an MV?


    Who is the director?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he is the emperor of the cast.


    Sometimes even big names have to communicate with the director in a good voice on the shooting scene. How could this guy want to make a breakthrough on Taisui''s head as soon as he comes here.


    Many girls are a little embarrassed to see Yun fan being attacked. They only know how troublesome it is to shoot an MV after today''s shooting. They can shoot an MV from morning to night. If there is no director, I''m afraid it''s not good.


    Shooting is something that needs a team to work together. It''s not so easy.


    Although they admit that Yun fan is very capable, when it comes to shooting, they are really worried about him.


    What''s more, these days they are so busy that they are tired physically and mentally. They are really afraid that he will shoot until dawn.


    Of course, Ke nuannan is an exception. For the first time, she thinks that if Yun fan becomes a director, he might be able to handle it.


    reason?


    Because he''s too rebellious.


    He has an inexplicable force. He is so familiar with music and dance, and he did say that he wanted to deal with this MV by himself. She didn''t feel that he was bragging.


    Bi Feipeng felt very big. He didn''t want to stay with Yunfan all night. He thought a little. He was trying to persuade Yunfan, but Yunfan had already spoken.


    "Yes, I''ll be the director. I''ll be the director."


    Cloud any a face doesn''t matter of come to sit in front of the monitor Jin Zhengxin side, "get up."


    Kim was stunned.


    He thought that he called Yun fan to be the director, and the boy immediately admitted to counseling. He didn''t expect that he didn''t counseling at all!


    This boy is really like what Weiqi is telling him. He dares to fight against the air!


    Almost all the people in the audience were stunned. Unexpectedly, Yun fan dared to choke the director.


    Of course, Ke nuannan was an exception. She had expected that things would turn out like this for a long time. She even started to talk happily.


    Back to God, Kim felt that his face was a bit too much to hang on to. He had to let the boy retreat.


    After thinking about it, he immediately said, "boy, are you sure? If you don''t have me, you won''t be able to shoot this MV until tomorrow night. "


    Yun Fan said calmly: "don''t beep, the man is a man. He spits out a nail and says that if the director wants me to be a good director, he has to let me be a good director and get up for me."


    As soon as Jin Zhengxin heard this, he was furious and immediately stood up, "OK! I''d like to see how you do it! If you have the ability, wait a moment, don''t beg me! "


    "Then you really think too much."


    Yunfan shakes his head and ignores Jin Zhengxin. He goes to the middle of the studio and says in a loud voice, "now I''m in charge of the scene! Everybody come here! I need to know about your position! "


    Bi Feipeng immediately covered his face and felt that he couldn''t go back tonight.


    But with Gong Annie''s instructions and the development of things to this point, he is not suitable to open his mouth to stop Yun fan.


    The girls are almost all gaping, really feel more contact with Yunfan, the more can understand his powerful, at least in the momentum he really does not lose anyone.


    He said to be a director, be a director!


    The staff on the scene are also muddled. Is the director changing?


    Although Yun fan opened his mouth, we still didn''t have the intention of the past.


    A staff member close to Kim Jong Shin couldn''t help asking him, "director, you''re not kidding, are you?"


    "Are you kidding me?" Jin Zhengxin immediately roared angrily: "this boy is the director now, you give me a good cooperation with him, I''d like to see what he can shoot!"


    The staff member hesitated: "then... We really listen to him?"


    Jin Zhengxin said angrily, "you have to listen! Didn''t you hear him call you? Get over there


    As a result, all the staff on the scene were forced to move closer to Chao Yunfan, and they were asked about their duties one by one.


    After Yun fan has made clear everyone''s position, he knows how to take photos.


    It''s just a MV. In his last life, he watched that little girl star''s girlfriend shoot several films. When she was filming, he went to the set to watch them. He felt that although it was difficult, it was not very high.


    At least in a world where the shooting level is relatively backward, Yunfan believes that with his knowledge and ability, he will lose more than Kim Jong shin.


    After communicating with you, Yunfan found four people who are familiar with cameras to take photos and talked with them one by one. Then he talked with the lighting, sound director, field record and others, and was ready to shoot.


    These people who have communicated with Yunfan are more or less surprised. They feel that he is very familiar with the shooting scene.


    After the agent connected the two new cameras to the monitor, Yun fan came to the director''s chair, sat down safely, and began to shout, "actor, take your place!"


    The girls rushed forward and posed for the camera. This is the opening gesture of nine girls each.


    "Camera ready, lighting, sound, recording, all departments in position, three, two, one, start!"


    Chang Ji takes the recording board that has written the number of matches, closes it fiercely, makes a crisp sound, and immediately retreats.


    With the sound of the stereo, the girls immediately stepped forward with the music, stood in their respective positions, and began to jump up. At the same time, they also adjusted the mouth shape of the song.


    When they practice dancing, they all remember their own lyrics. In fact, except for the chorus part, one person only has one or two sentences. When they sing those sentences, it''s time for them to show them.


    These may be dazzling in the eyes of the audience, but for them, the division of labor is clear.


    Yunfan immediately said, "No.1 aircraft, leg close-up! Two, panorama! Unit three, leg up! Rocker arm, panoramic propulsion, remember the route you swayed


    "The camera of No.1 aircraft continues to push, close range of No.3 aircraft, close range of No.2 aircraft!"


    At this time, Zhen ya, who is standing at the front door, retreats along with the dance steps. Ke wennuan comes forward, puts on a lovely posture, and shows a sweet smile to the mouth of his lyrics.


    Yunfan immediately yelled, "plane two, camera forward, close-up!"


    After giving Ke wennuan a close-up of the No.2 unit, Ke wennuan finished his lyrics and danced back. It was Xiao Lijia''s turn to step forward.


    Yunfan is still in an orderly command, "No.1 plane to the left where the three people, No.3 panoramic."


    "No.1 returns, No.3 continues to push, No.2 keeps close-up."


    "The rocker arm is higher. It''s in the mirror. Panoramic view of unit 2, close-up of unit 3''s legs. "


    ¡­¡­


    A song down, the whole audience gaped, a lot of people in the heart galloping, even Jin Zhengxin is not Yunfan so frequent command ah!


    Jin Zhengxin''s heart is lying trough, lying trough in the call, feeling that cloud where is completely in chaos.


    Even Bi Feipeng is a little blind. I really don''t know what the MV will look like after it''s cut out. Doesn''t the boy have to stop?


    "Click! The first one is over! "


    Yun fan stood up and clapped his hands. "The actor went to change his clothes immediately, change his shape, and finish the next one!"

 Chapter 344

    The girls soon went to change their clothes and styles. This time, they put on the sportswear bought by Yunfan, which is for summer.


    These clothes are mainly pink, blue and white T-shirts or suspenders, white shorts and white boots.


    After they returned to the studio, the eyes of many staff members on the scene lit up. They saw a large area of snow-white and slender arms, long white legs, some girls even showed their small waist. This visual impact is much stronger than the previous set of long sleeves with shorts.


    Zhen Ya is also one of the girls with a small waist. She feels embarrassed when she comes back to the scene. After all, this dress is more bold for her.


    Especially in the face of the scene many uncle color squint eyes, she felt really a little uncomfortable.


    In contrast, Ke wennuan is very calm. She is a very relaxed girl.


    However, it''s cooler in December now, and many girls think it''s very cold to wear it like this.


    Yun fan probably saw that their state was worse than before, but he didn''t say anything. He had to let them overcome it by themselves.


    These costumes are really bold, but it was this line that they took in their girlhood, and they also led the trend of imitation. However, no matter how much others imitated them, they could not replace their position as the first women''s group. Later, the cohesion of their girlhood declined because of the change of members.


    Women''s League, which came from behind, has more or less the shadow of girlhood. The title of the first generation of women''s League is not in vain.


    Therefore, in order to make them an invincible women''s group, Yunfan does not intend to change their style.


    The clothing problem must be overcome by themselves.


    As for the weather, not to mention, wearing short sleeves in winter is very common in the entertainment industry, and they should also accept this kind of experience.


    And the temperature tonight is about 10 degrees, so their tolerance is over.


    "Actor, take your place!"


    With Yun fan''s order, the girls quickly come forward and pose for the camera in front of the set.


    The set has been changed to a white one.


    "Camera ready, lighting, sound, recording, all departments in position, three, two, one, start!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the operation of Yunfan, this is still a video that has passed one by one.


    But after this one, Yunfan added a few more than ten seconds of footage, but still announced the end of the work soon.


    Many people at the scene didn''t expect that he really finished shooting so soon.


    But to be fair, many people at the scene thought that the dancing and singing of these girls were very interesting. If it wasn''t for Yun fan''s disorderly shooting, maybe the effect would be really good.


    After the girls left, director Jin Zhengxin came to Yunfan with a scornful look on his face, and couldn''t help sneering: "boy, do you think this is the end of the shooting? Isn''t that naive? You can''t make a good picture like this. "


    "You don''t have to preach to me." Yunfan stood up and calmly looked at Jin Zhengxin.


    I''m kidding. Four cameras are on the scene. Even if some pictures can''t be shot well, just change the angle of view. It''s just about video editing.


    Jin Zhengxin probably guessed what Yun fan was thinking, and he immediately sneered: "I know you may want to work hard on editing, but you can''t cut any good pictures by doing this. You can push and pull the lens, and the panoramic close-up is also switching. Even if you find a master editor, you can''t cut good things!"


    "I''m sorry. Maybe I''m better than a master editor." Yun fan calmly opens his mouth, leaving behind the director who laughs at him and goes up to the camera to collect the memory card.


    He asked, Wei Qi is shooting the video staff has exported, now the memory card is only his MV.


    A cameraman saw his action and asked, "what do you do?"


    "I''ll cut it myself and return it to you tomorrow."


    After Yunfan took away the memory card, he did not forget to delete the song in front of the computer.


    After the sound director saw his action, he was still a little sorry. He wanted to listen to this song several times.


    But after all, the song was brought by Yun fan, and he didn''t say anything.


    Bi Feipeng came to Yunfan and asked, "so, are you really finished?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "after shooting, it''s over. I''ll do the editing myself. By the way, you can take me to the editing room


    "All right." Bi Feipeng ordered it, but he was still a little confused. Yun fan was too quick. His whole shooting process, together with the time for the girl to change clothes, was less than an hour!


    Before long, Bi Feipeng took Yun fan to the editing room and turned on the light.


    This is a small editing room with six computers. The night is so deep that it is empty.


    Yunfan came forward and opened a computer at will, ready to start busy.


    Bi Feipeng is not in a hurry to go back, but comes to Yunfan with a strange face. He is very curious about how the boy will cut it.


    How can you cut such a messy video?


    And the editing software is eagle language, can this boy use it?


    The computer turned on, and in Bi Feipeng''s gaze, Yunfan quickly found the adapter on the side corresponding to the camera''s memory card, and began to import the video files from the memory card into the computer one by one.


    Then, he opened the video editing software on the desktop and began to import the video.


    Bi Feipeng can''t help but be a little surprised. Yunfan, who is familiar with the road, really seems to be able to edit.


    Yunfan action, turned his head to look at him, "please go out, you disturb me."


    Bi Feipeng immediately had a grass mud horse in his heart. He didn''t make a sound in the whole process, OK? Is that a nuisance?


    Still, he said, "I''ll leave first."


    As soon as the words fell, he left the editing room and closed the door.


    Yunfan just started to work.


    Before long, there was a knock on the door.


    Yunfan, listening to he qiminrui, has long heard miscellaneous footsteps. He knows who is coming without opening the door.


    After he got up and opened the door, he saw Ke wennuan and them. At this time, they had changed into their own clothes. They were called young and beautiful one by one.


    "You have worked hard!"


    The girls stood outside the door, and they all bowed their heads to him and spoke with one voice.


    Yun fan is greatly used immediately, feel these girls are really sensible.


    These days he is busy, with this sound "hard" is also worth it.


    And the girls use this "you" very subtly. Some girls are not satisfied with him when they practice dancing.


    But he could see that the girls were sincere at the moment.


    Yun fan immediately gratified response to the girls thank you, "you are also hard."


    "No hard work!" Ke Wentian smiles and asks, "we''ve heard sister Anne''s assistant say you''re here, so we''ve come to have a look. Do you want to edit all night?"


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "also need not all night, estimate very quickly cut good."


    Ke wennuan continued: "do you need help? There are three people here who have contacted video editing software."


    "No, no, go back and have a good rest." Yun fan calmly waved to them. In fact, someone was willing to help. He was very happy, but even the director didn''t know how to cut them, let alone these girls.


    Since he said so, the girls had to say goodbye to him.


    Yunfan sent these girls away, and then he closed the door and began to concentrate on editing.


    As a result, he really cut all night and slapped in the face.


    No way, this is the sequela of rough shooting, which can only be made up by spending more editing time.


    After the completion, he put all the video files into the U disk, and deleted all the files in the computer.


    After returning the memory card of the camera, he went to the dance room to practice and lay down to practice.


    According to the previous agreement, he won''t show the MV in front of Gong Annie until two o''clock in the afternoon today, competing with what Wei Qi is shooting.


    Time flies by. At 1:30, Bi Feipeng finds Yun fan in the dance studio.


    Yunfan immediately stood up.

 Chapter 345

    Bi Feipeng came to Yunfan and asked, "have you cut your video yet?"


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "already cut good."


    Bi Feipeng: "can you show it?"


    Yunfan: "of course."


    "Then follow me."


    ¡­¡­


    So, Yunfan followed Bi Feipeng to a small cinema.


    This small theater is used for film review inside Hongfang entertainment. It has only dozens of seats. The screen is not a screen commonly used in cinemas, but an electronic display screen that accounts for more than half of the wall, with a laptop beside it.


    There is another difference between a small cinema and a cinema. The light is on at the scene.


    At this time, several people have gathered in the small cinema, including Gong Annie, Wei Qizheng, Ma Rushuang, Zhuang peini, Jin Zhengxin, etc.


    In addition, there are several people Yunfan does not know.


    Everyone saw that Yun fan had come and cast eyes on him one after another.


    Weiqi immediately stood up and said, "welcome to the famous music producer. I don''t remember his name, but he is the one who dares to beat me in the music field. Ha ha..."


    Before he finished, he was laughing.


    Kim Jong Shin also made no secret of his laughter, which made his fat shake all the time.


    Many people who don''t know Yun fan also laugh. Obviously, they know what''s going on.


    Yunfan didn''t pay any attention to their ridicule and sat down on the side.


    Zhuang peini sits beside Gong Annie. When she sees Yun fan, she is very surprised. Isn''t this the boy she told Bao An to drive out at that time?


    She was immediately surprised and said, "sister Annie, you are not joking. Isn''t he the cleaner? When did you become a music producer? "


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you later." Gong Annie shook her head a little helplessly and said, "but his songs are OK. I don''t believe you can listen to them later."


    Sitting beside Ma Rushuang, Wei Qi immediately raised his eyebrows and stopped laughing.


    Ma Rushuang just glanced at Yunfan and said in a cold voice, "now that all the people are here, let''s show you the MV that I worked with Wei."


    As her words fell, a staff member immediately came forward and released the MV that Weiqi was cooperating with Ma Rushuang.


    The screen lights up and shows a picture of 15 girls half around the toy house, silent.


    In the picture, there are subtitles:


    I love you


    Director: Jin Zhengxin.


    Choreographer: Ma Rushun.


    Ci and Qu: Wei Qizheng.


    Clip: Wang Zhongfei.


    Special effects: Gong Xingwei.


    ¡­¡­


    A string of names covers most of the screen.


    Yun fan immediately wants to vomit trough, can''t you simply make complaints about it?


    However, he also knows that the world''s MV is really in this mode, and he wants to show all the staff''s names at the beginning.


    About five seconds later, the subtitles disappear, the music starts, five girls move up, they jump forward, while dancing a little like ballet, while singing a light song.


    "Do you know that I love you ~"


    "My world can''t live without you ~"


    As soon as the picture turns, the other five girls come forward in front of the screen, showing their aggrieved faces, dancing slowly and singing a slow song affectionately.


    The picture turns again, and finally the five girls standing on the edge of the toy house come forward and dance, and their songs become loud.


    Basically, the way to show this MV is like this. Five girls in a group are shown together. The songs and styles of the three groups are also different. The songs are also displayed in three groups.


    Finally, 15 girls stand apart in a row, hand in hand, and bow 90 degrees in the perspective. The MV ends.


    "That sounds good!"


    "It''s definitely big production!"


    "It''s beautiful!"


    "It''s perfect!"


    Many people at the scene clapped their hands enthusiastically, giving Wei Qi and Ma Rushun face.


    Yunfan immediately felt incredible looking at them. Are these people serious?


    In one song, 15 girls are wearing pure school uniforms. They are forced into three styles. They don''t even have a personal display. The picture of MV is also static.


    In their eyes, this MV is really so good?


    With doubts, Yunfan saw that even Gong Annie nodded with satisfaction, and he was speechless.


    Even Chuang Pei Ni beside her looked satisfied.


    Are they really serious?


    On one side, Wei Qi immediately turned to Gong Annie and said, "Annie, I use three layers of storm, fresh wind, hot wind and bitter wind in this MV. Aiming at three different audience groups, combined with teacher Ma''s perfect dance, I show the girls incisively and vividly. How do you feel?"


    "Very satisfied." Gong Annie nodded in recognition.


    Ma Rushuang crossed his hands and naturally said: "let''s sign the contract. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to spend here."


    "What kind of contract do you sign? My MV hasn''t been released yet!" Yun fan immediately stood up dissatisfied.


    Wei Qi also stood up and looked at Yun fan with a smile, "boy, do you really think you can compare with us with your three legged Kung Fu? It''s really funny to say that. "


    Ma Rushuang opened his mouth pointlessly. "Let him let it go. It''s better for this kind of person to let him see himself earlier."


    Yun fan shakes his head and goes forward. At this moment, he suddenly feels pity for these people.


    It''s really sad to be complacent and self righteous even though we are so far behind.


    Soon, Yunfan''s MV was released.


    The picture of the video is blank.


    Weiqi immediately laughed, "where''s the man?"


    Soon, his laughter stopped. At the bottom of the camera, there were nine girls posing.


    Subtitles appear on the screen:


    ¡¶OH¡·


    Singing: girlhood


    Ci and Qu: Yun fan


    Compared with Wei Qizheng''s painting style of stopping for five seconds with a large number of subtitles, Yun fan''s painting style is too simple. The picture doesn''t stop at all, and the subtitles disappear in two seconds.


    This kind of operation, let many people in the field are surprised, feel like met a strange.


    The music sounded, and the camera shot by the rocker arm pushed forward and turned. On the screen, nine girls in sportswear came forward, bent their legs neatly, raised their right hands high, and opened their mouth at the same time.


    "I hear you don''t have me in your heart ~"


    "Did I make a mistake by mistake?"


    "Hesitation, uneasiness and that, little Bugan ~"


    "What to do, what to do, confused, confused ~"


    ¡°DOWN£¬DOWN£¬DOWN£¬DOWN~¡±


    Just the climax of the chorus in front of us made many people wide eyed. The long snow-white legs, thin white arms and small waist of the girls were so powerful.


    In particular, the close-up of those snow-white long legs completely straightened the eyes of many men present.


    Even many people think that the music of this MV is very nice!


    Just this opening, let Gong Annie scared.


    She didn''t expect too much of Yun fan''s dance, but she didn''t expect him to make such a unique dance.


    That curve leg shows the girls beautiful leg movement completely beyond her expectation, as well as the action of akimbo shoulder shaking, the warm swing of clenching fist, it shows the beautiful side of the girls incisively and vividly!


    And the dance is perfect for the rhythm of the music!


    Gong Annie''s beautiful eyes grew bigger and bigger. It was unbelievable.


    God, this is really a dance that a teenager can design?!

 Chapter 346

    "Oh" MV has entered the stage of girls'' personal display.


    At this time, Yunfan''s mobile phone suddenly rings the ring.


    He took out his cell phone and saw that it was Mr. Cui, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    Last time Hujiang said goodbye, he told Mr. Cui about looking for medicine. Now does it have something to look for?


    As the scene sound is not small, Yunfan got up and left the small cinema, went outside to answer the phone.


    On the field, several people were attracted by the girl on the screen, and they didn''t even find Yun fan leaving.


    The MV is still playing, bold and enthusiastic dancing, seamless switching between the two scenes, wandering scenes, and provocative close-up


    All kinds of things, let everyone see into God, without exception.


    The end of the MV, the scene fell into a dead silence, the needle can be heard, the silence is terrible.


    Before those who laugh at Yun fan, as if by a pair of invisible big hands constantly pumping face, face that is hot pain, too face.


    As a top music producer, Weiqi was very shocked when he heard this song. He tried his best to find the flaw of Yunfan''s song, but he didn''t find any flaw.


    Even he has to admit that this song is really beautiful and distinctive.


    Even better than his I love you.


    Another thing he didn''t want to admit was that he was fascinated by


    Now back to God, he is not only face hot pain, and even he wants to dig a hole to bury himself.


    What a shame!


    In Yunfan''s MV, there are Ci, music and dance for each girl. This kind of mode has never occurred to him before, but it''s too difficult to operate.


    Apart from Ke wennuan, who was removed by him, there are 15 girls in Tianlai women''s group. A song usually lasts three or four minutes. If every girl is given a chance to show it alone, it will be ruined.


    In retrospect, Wei Qizheng understood why Yunfan''s team was composed of nine people, because the controllability of nine people was much better than that of 15 people!


    Did the child think about everything from the beginning?


    Damn it!


    Weiqi is holding the handle of the chair, blue veins burst up.


    He can''t give up, he can''t give up!


    Even if that boy is really better than him, he can''t admit it!!


    Otherwise, if this matter is spread out, his face will be lost! How can he be in the entertainment industry in the future?!


    As a director, Jin Zhengxin also has a face of disbelief.


    Originally, he also wanted to ridicule Yun fan in video editing.


    However, what surprised him was that Yunfan didn''t give him a chance to ridicule him at all!


    Even he was dazzled by all kinds of shooting techniques. When the whole MV switched from one shot to another, he didn''t find a static shot at all. At first glance, this kind of expression technique is very confusing, but he found that this kind of technique has a mysterious charm, and he can''t get tired of it.


    What he didn''t expect was that no matter how the video was converted, the girls'' dance steps could be stitched together without any trace. There was no mistake at all!


    What surprised him most was that in this MV, the girls were dancing, and the camera could switch scenes without trace!


    The dance was the same step, but the next moment the girls switched their clothes and shapes, still took the dance, even the mouth shape was right!


    Is there such a way of expression in the original shooting?


    After watching this MV, Jin Zhengxin felt inexplicably that he saw a brand new world and saw many things out of the existing framework.


    Recalling that he ridiculed Yun fan in the studio last night, he immediately felt ashamed.


    Although they are young, they are really capable.


    It''s said that people can''t be judged by their appearance. Today, he saw it and had a deep understanding of it for the first time.


    Who can imagine that a seemingly mediocre young man should have such a rebellious ability.


    Can compose words, can compose music, can choreograph, can shoot


    I''m afraid the boy came back from overseas?


    In fact, recently, he also heard that there were some novel shooting techniques overseas, which he didn''t think at all.


    I didn''t expect that after seeing these novel shooting techniques today, I couldn''t refuse to accept them.


    For a moment, Jin Zhengxin''s heart was filled with grief. He could not help but began to wonder if he was going to apologize to Yunfan later?


    Capable people, he is still convinced.


    In fact, if he had not been guided by Wei Qizheng, he would not have looked down upon Yun fan.


    On the field, Ma Rushun was also very shocked.


    Although she is a top choreographer, her understanding of team dance is not so profound. After all, she has been choreographing for individual stars before.


    The team dance she knew was either a pair dance or a show together.


    In fact, this time with these girls choreographing, she is also a bit of a challenge. After all, the dance company was only green leaves in the entertainment industry before, but now there is a company that wants to turn green leaves into flowers, which is really a challenge for her.


    Originally, she and Wei Qi were discussing the issue of girls'' individual display, but they couldn''t come up with a good method, so they could only use the method of three teams to display.


    But after seeing the choreography of Yun fan, she suddenly saw a new world. The original dance could show the girls like that.


    In the MV of Oh, Yun fan probably gave each girl two opportunities to show herself individually.


    According to Yun fan''s method, she can make up dances for 15 girls one by one, but the number will be reduced to one.


    However, it also needs music.


    Obviously, Wei Qizheng''s "I love you" is a song with three styles, which is not suitable for girls'' dance.


    Thinking about this, Ma Rushuang thinks it''s not his fault, it''s Wei Qizheng''s fault.


    He gave such a song, she must only give such a dance.


    However, "Oh" dance, only the mode can let Ma Rushun shock, for its own, she is sniffing.


    In her eyes, the nine girls were just selling meat. She didn''t see the style of the whole dance. If she had to talk about one style, it was selling meat.


    It''s hard to mention.


    Chuang peini turned her head and looked at Annie Gong in surprise. She couldn''t believe it and said, "sister Annie, such a good MV is actually taken by the cleaner? No? "


    "This kind of MV is also worthy of praise? Are you kidding? If this kind of meat selling MV is spread, it will only damage the dignity of my great Qin Dynasty


    Ma Rushuang snorted with disdain, then turned to Gong Annie and said in a cold voice, "Gong Annie, you can ask me to sign a contract with you, but you can''t use that boy''s dance music on Tianlai dance company! Otherwise I will never sign a contract with you! "


    At this time, the door of the cinema was opened, and a middle-aged man with a big back was walking steadily.


    The middle-aged man was wearing a high-end suit and a gold necklace with thick fingers around his neck. This dress was originally weird, but with the imported LV cigar he smoked on his mouth, he would have no sense of disobedience and full of domineering.


    The thick smoke adds a lot of dignity to the tall and burly middle-aged people.


    As soon as he came in, everyone looked at him.


    The middle-aged man took the cigar off his mouth, spit out a mouthful of smoke, and then made a low voice, "it''s said that MV is on here, so I came to have a look."


    Gong Annie immediately got up and welcomed her with a charming smile. "Luo Ge, you really do it yourself. An MV can also attract your interest."

 Chapter 347

    Chuang peini also stood up when she saw Luo Ge, but she didn''t talk to him.


    When Wei Qi saw that Chuang peini and Gong Annie both reacted to the arrival of the middle-aged man, he couldn''t help getting up and asked curiously, "Annie, don''t you know who this is?"


    Gong Annie looked back at Wei Qizheng and said, "let me introduce him to you. He is..."


    "I am a partner of Hongfang entertainment." Luo Ge began to plan Gong Annie''s words and showed a rough smile to Wei Qi Zheng, "you can call me Luo Ge."


    Wei Qi is raising eyebrows, feeling that this person is probably sick, a mouth to others called brother, he is what root onion ah?


    Besides, he has never heard of such a person in the entertainment industry.


    Originally, Wei Qi didn''t want to pay much attention to him, but when he thought of his friendship with Gong Annie, he said casually, "hello."


    As soon as the words fell, he sat down.


    Gong Annie frowned slightly.


    "Same good, same good." Luo Ge did not mind a smile, said to Gong Annie: "it''s very lively here, Gong Dong, don''t you introduce me?"


    Therefore, Gong Annie introduced to Luo Ge the people who had weight on the scene.


    Gong Annie came to Ma Rushuang and said, "this is the top choreographer in China. Ma Rushuang, teacher Ma, has been choreographing for Tianwang and stars all the year round."


    Luo Ge immediately cautiously said to Ma Rushun: "nice to meet you."


    Ma Rushun glanced at Luo Ge with a big gesture, nodded, and then turned his eyes to other places. It was a greeting.


    "I like personality." Luo Ge''s heroic smile.


    Then Gong Annie came to the front of weiqi and said, "this is the top music producer in China, Weiqi Zheng, Weizao."


    Rogo is still very polite said: "nice to meet you."


    "Well." Wei Qi also nodded to Luo Ge. Compared with Ma Rushun, although he answered, he didn''t even look at Luo Ge, and his posture was not small.


    Gong Annie was a little embarrassed, and then came to the director to introduce him.


    This time, director Jin Zhengxin is very polite to Luo Ge.


    Although Jin Zhengxin doesn''t know Luo Ge, Luo Ge has the identity of Hongfang entertainment partner after all. As a person of the company, he naturally wants to show the friendly side of the company.


    Then, Gong Annie introduced a few more people to Luo Ge and concluded the introduction.


    Luo Ge looked at the big screen on the wall and said with a rough smile, "where''s the MV? Can I have a look? "


    "Of course."


    Gong Annie nodded and asked the staff to play the MV.


    Staff will "Oh" broadcast out, Rogge also found a corner to sit down and look.


    Seeing so many beautiful girls on the screen, he immediately became interested, and the song was beautiful. He couldn''t help nodding.


    On the field many people and Luo Ge are the same, has not exhausted looked up the MV.


    At this time, Yunfan returns to the cinema and sees Ma Rushuang talking to Gong Annie.


    "Go on with the topic we were interrupted just now. If you want the help of Wei and I, you can''t use the boy''s stuff."


    Weiqi was immediately adding with a straight face: "that''s right! This boy''s MV is very vulgar. It''s just challenging the bottom line of human morality. It can''t be used! "


    Gong Annie can''t help frowning. As a star in the front of the second line, she naturally has her own judgment in her heart.


    In her opinion, "Oh" is better than "I love you" in terms of song, dance and even shooting.


    Yunfan MV can do so well, which is totally beyond her imagination.


    Although the presentation of Oh is a little bold, it''s not as bad as they say. It''s only when some actresses walk on the red carpet that they become immoral. Even some people dare to wear transparent clothes.


    However, she can''t refute the two bigwigs'' remarks, otherwise she is offending others.


    For a moment, Gong Annie couldn''t help regretting. If she had known that Yun fan was so capable or had given him a chance earlier, things would not have developed to the point where he was fighting with Wei Qi.


    As a result, it''s easier to ask God than to send him. Even if she wants to use both of them, Ma Rushuang can''t agree.


    If she chooses Ma Rushun''s plan, she is afraid that Yunfan will use it to serve other entertainment companies.


    If you choose Yunfan''s plan, Hongfang entertainment will offend Ma Rushuang and Wei Qizheng. Once they use their contacts, the development of the company will be hindered. Maybe even she will suffer.


    Gong Annie became entangled, as if she had to bear the pain to give up Yunfan, in order to minimize the loss.


    Without waiting for Gong Annie''s reply, Yunfan strided to the front of weiqi and said indifferently, "if you dare say my things are immoral, I''d like to ask you, where is it immoral?"


    Wei Qi is immediately rightfully said: "you let those girls wear so little, don''t call it immoral?"


    Yunfan suddenly a little happy, "wear shorts and T-shirt, even if it''s immoral, it doesn''t mean that people all over the world are immoral. Now that people all over the world are breaking the rules, I will break the rules. What can you do to me? "


    "What a shame! I''ve never seen such a cheeky young man as you. Why don''t you just go to the garbage AV world! " Weiqi is angry to stand up, angry at Yunfan.


    Yun Fan said calmly, "I can''t compare it with you. Why do you belittle the AV world? I don''t believe you haven''t seen AV."


    Wei Qi was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, and his heart was full of galloping horses? Joke! It''s a very serious consequence for you to spread such words! Maybe you will be stabbed by my fans


    His cry became louder and louder, and many people turned their eyes on him, even Rogo was no exception.


    After seeing Yunfan, Luo Ge was immediately stunned. How is this Buddha here?


    Luo Ge is no one else. It was Luo Tianlong who had a conflict with Yun fan in the passionate bar at that time.


    At that time, Luo Tianlong knew that Yunfan was a master of Zhenwu and that he was a guest of honor to Jiang Lao, so he admitted that he had made amends and did not dare to provoke him at all.


    Later, Luo Tianlong asked about Yun fan in Jiang kuohaikou, the second son of Jiang Lao.


    Mr. Jiang once spoke in the Jiang family. No matter who meets this young man named Yunfan outside, he can''t provoke him.


    Lianjiang, such a detached big man, asked his family not to offend Yunfan, which really surprised Luo Tianlong.


    Therefore, when Luo Tianlong met Li Leyi, Yunfan''s younger brother, who bullied Li Leying, his lover, at the sex night bar, he beat his lover and her younger brother in order not to offend Yunfan.


    Since then, he also told thousands of opponents not to offend Yunfan.


    Not long ago, Luo Tianlong was relieved to hear Li Leying say that Yunfan had resigned, just like his time bomb had been lifted.


    Now seeing Yun fan again, Luo Tianlong can only keep feeling in his heart that Jiangzhou is too small.


    But this time Luo Tianlong didn''t go up to talk to Yunfan, but pretended not to see him.


    Yunfan listen to Wei Qizheng''s clamor, feel with this guy to pull down is not a matter, this guy just don''t admit defeat, he also a little helpless.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yun fan turned his eyes to Gong Annie. "Anyway, you can see my work. I think you should be very clear about its potential and market. Just give me a word. Do you want to use my plan? If you use it, we''ll sign the contract. If you don''t, I''ll take Ke wennuan away. "


    With a glance, Yunfan seems to see an acquaintance.


    Then, he moved his eyes to Luo Tianlong. He was a little surprised for a moment. How could this guy be here?

 Chapter 348

    Luo Tianlong is a little embarrassed to cloud fan''s eyes, for a moment a little at a loss, go up to say hello is not, continue to sit is not.


    Fortunately, Yunfan soon turned his eyes to Gong Annie, and Luo Tianlong was inexplicably relieved.


    Gong Annie''s face was tangled. After thinking for a moment, she said to Yunfan, "I need to think about it. Give me some time."


    Wei Qi was immediately discontented and said: "Annie, Mr. Ma only came here because of my face this time. This kind of opportunity can''t be asked by others. Don''t be ungrateful."


    "I didn''t mean that, I just..." when Gong aniton felt her head was big, she covered her forehead and suddenly turned to look at Luo Tianlong.


    Luo Tianlong was stunned. He immediately moved his eyes to the screen and looked like it was none of my business.


    Gong Annie stood up, took a step, and began to walk in the direction of Luo Tianlong.


    Luo Tianlong looks away. He is a little puzzled. Don''t come here, don''t come here


    Finally, Gong Annie came to Luo Tianlong and said, "brother Luo, there is something I want to ask you."


    Luo Tianlong is a little helpless, but still said: "what''s the matter, say."


    So, Gong Annie would like to talk about Yunfan and Weiqi''s competition on MV, and finally added: "since you''re here, how about giving us an opinion?"


    When Gong Annie was talking to Luo Tianlong, Wei Qizheng had already come to her. As soon as she finished speaking, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Annie, this is your company''s own business. It''s not right for you to consult others. It''s no use asking a man about his immoral work. After all, this MV is no different from AV in a man''s eyes. "


    Gong Annie frowned and was about to reply, but Luo Tianlong had already opened his mouth with dissatisfaction.


    "Boy, I''m not an outsider."


    Luo Tianlong cocked his legs, puffed his cigar in his mouth, and in the thick smoke, he continued to say in a deep voice: "Gong Annie, it seems necessary to let this boy know my true identity. Please help me to introduce it again."


    Gong Annie nodded and immediately said, "this is the chairman of Hongfang entertainment, Luo Ge."


    With Gong Annie''s words falling, many people in the cinema are surprised.


    The chairman of Hongfang entertainment should not be Zhuang Hongfang, right?


    Although he is dead, is it true that the position of chairman has changed too fast?


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they are so. If Gong Annie didn''t know the inside story, she would be surprised to get the news.


    After Zhuang Hongfang''s death, many shareholders and those who hold shares in Hongfang entertainment want to sell their shares. Everyone is afraid that Zhuang Yingrui and Zhuang peini will not be able to make a big difference and will lead Hongfang entertainment to decline.


    As soon as the news of Hongfang entertainment selling shares was released, many big families in Jiangzhou wanted to take over.


    Just last night, the shareholders held a board meeting and talked with several people sent by the Jiangzhou family. Finally, because the price could not fall, only Luo Tianlong took over.


    For the people of big families, they just want to nibble at the property of the makers.


    But for Luo Tianlong, Hongfang entertainment can not help him to a higher level.


    Today, Luo Tianlong is the largest shareholder of Hongfang entertainment, holding 57% of the shares.


    Wei Qizheng was immediately stunned when he heard the speech. Recalling his attitude towards Luo Tianlong, he was very embarrassed.


    If I had known that Luo Tianlong was the chairman of Hongfang entertainment, he would not have put such a high attitude just now.


    He suddenly felt that Luo Tianlong was quite insidious. A chairman of your company lied about what he was as a partner. It''s fun to play micro service private visit, isn''t it?


    Back to God, he immediately embarrassed said: "it''s Rodong, nice to meet you."


    Luo Tianlong smiles boldly, "please call me Luo Ge."


    Weiqi continues to say awkwardly: "Luo Ge."


    "Well." Luo Tianlong stood up and said in a deep voice: "I probably understand this matter. You are both sides. Now it''s equivalent to bidding. Since Gong Annie asked me to give advice, I should finish watching the MV, right?"


    "Yes." Gong Annie nodded and felt relieved. Now she is throwing the problem to Luo Tianlong.


    She also pondered in her heart that when Luo Tianlong finished watching the MV, she would explain to him the advantages and disadvantages of choosing Yunfan and Wei Qizheng.


    Therefore, Luo Tianlong patiently watched both MVs. In the process, Ma Rushuang, Yun fan and Zhuang peini also came to him.


    Luo Tianlong feels that watching the film under the gaze of Yun fan is still a little stressful. In fact, he is also puzzled.


    Why does Yunfan, a real martial arts expert, come to the entertainment company?


    I even made a MV.


    But then again, this MV is a little interesting.


    As soon as the two MVs are finished, Wei Qi can''t wait to say: "Luo Ge, my MV adopts three levels of storm, bitter wind, fresh wind and hot wind. Aiming at three different audience groups, it has great potential. What he shot as a child is only learned from AV."


    "Mr. Ma''s choreography is needless to say. It''s internationally recognized as good. Once this three-tier storm combination comes out, it will definitely become popular in China. This is a question that you don''t even need to think about. I think you should know who to sign the contract with very well?"


    At this time, Yunfan''s hand put on Luo Tianlong''s shoulder and patted, "well, don''t let me down."


    Many people around immediately looked at Yunfan as if he were a psychopath, and his heart was a big trough.


    Luo Tianlong is the chairman of Hongfang entertainment! Is this the attitude you can use as a teenager to talk to him?


    Gong Annie saw that Yunfan was embarrassed to the extreme. Although she wanted to remind Yunfan not to commit the following crimes, she was afraid that Luo Tianlong''s face would be swept after she broke the point.


    Chuang peini is almost even embarrassed cancer attack, the people on the field do not know Luo Tianlong in Jiangzhou Xiaoxiong status, but she knows.


    In the past, she had seen Luo Tianlong at several young people''s cocktail parties, but he was wanted to be flattered by a group of young men. Although the real big family children disdained to flatter Luo Tianlong, they would not put their hands on his shoulders to say such self righteous words.


    Once upon a time, there was a rich second generation who was beaten to fracture by Luo Tianlong''s hand because he stepped on Luo Tianlong''s foot carelessly at a cocktail party. Later, she heard that the rich second generation''s father went to make amends for him in person.


    Zhuang peini also attended the board meeting last night. Today, when she saw Luo Tianlong''s unusual behavior, she probably guessed that he seemed to want to integrate into the company with a low profile and leave a good impression on everyone,.


    But


    But she doubts that Yun fan will be killed by his men after he goes out of Hongfang entertainment


    Wei Qi immediately sneered at Yun fan''s words, "boy, who do you think you are? If you dare to speak with your elders in this tone, shall I teach you what is respect and inferiority? "

 Chapter 349

    Yun fan looks at Wei Qizheng with a smile, and quietly takes back the hand on Luo Tianlong''s shoulder.


    Luo Tianlong immediately blushes. He feels that Wei Qi is really looking for trouble. Isn''t he deliberately looking for trouble?


    If put in peacetime, he early one foot kick Wei Qi Zheng to fly, let him know what is dignity and inferiority!


    But... It''s really inconvenient for Luo Tianlong to do it in person. The way of life on the stage is totally different from the way he dominates Jiangzhou. His manner and style are also different.


    Luo Tianlong said with a dry smile, "Wei production, people are different, I''m not excited, what are you excited about? This kind of trifle is exaggerated when it comes to respect and inferiority. "


    A lot of people on the field were confused. Is the chairman so talkative?


    Chuang peini was even more confused. She felt that Yun fan must be dead today


    Wei Qizheng is embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Luo Tianlong doesn''t accept his kindness. He looks like a soft egg. However, he still says: "Luo Ge, I''m proud of you."


    "Let''s focus on the bidding." Luo Tianlong puffed his cigar and continued in a deep voice: "made by Wei, the MV you cooperated with Mr. Ma is very particular, artistic and international."


    "That''s nature," Weiqi said with a smile


    Luo Tianlong took the cigar out of his mouth and spit a mouthful of thick fog directly on Wei Qizheng''s face. "But, in my eyes, it''s just rubbish!"


    A lot of people on the court were confused.


    The smile on Vicki''s face froze immediately.


    Ma Rushuang''s face turned black in an instant.


    Gong Annie was even more startled. She leaned over Luo Tianlong''s ear and murmured. She secretly told him that Wei Qizheng and Ma Rushuang were big names in the entertainment industry and had a high status. She hoped that he would not offend anyone even if he didn''t sign a contract with them.


    Wei Qi was suddenly reaching out to Luo Tianlong and said angrily, "what are you talking about! How dare you insult my work? "


    Luo Tianlong waved his hand and motioned Gong Annie to get out of the way. No matter what position Wei Qizheng and Ma Rushuang are in the entertainment circle, he only knew that it was easy for him to kill one or two people.


    It''s easy for Yunfan to kill him.


    That''s enough.


    On the surface, Luo Tianlong naturally won''t attack them, but after they leave the company, it''s hard to say.


    But that doesn''t stop him from judging an MV.


    Luo Tianlong looked at Wei Qizheng playfully with a scornful smile. "I''m just expounding a fact. You two are also big names, right? The MV made me want to sleep. I don''t know what you want to express. It''s rubbish. It''s not worthy of being called a work."


    "If you look at the pictures taken by the younger brother Yunfan, you can see that they are so young that they are much better than those of you who are self righteous. They use fewer people than you. I want to see them after reading them. That''s what we call works. That''s what we call good works."


    Wei Qi just felt that his face could not hang up, and his anger also gushed out, "how unreasonable! Do you deserve to judge my work? You look like a country bumpkin! You don''t know art at all


    "There''s no need to go on." Ma Rushuang stood up with a black face, "Hongfang entertainment, very good, I remember these four words."


    As soon as the words fell, she walked away without looking back.


    "If it wasn''t for Gong Annie''s invitation, I wouldn''t have come here. I don''t want to sign a contract with you at all! You want to use this kid, right? You use it! Let''s ride the donkey and read the libretto. We''ll see! "


    Wei Qi is angrily roaring, then angrily follows Ma Rushun to leave.


    Gong Annie''s eyes were black. If she hadn''t held the chair, she would have fallen.


    She wanted to catch up with the explanation, but the current situation seemed to be useless, and she didn''t know how to explain.


    Shaking her head and sighing, she said helplessly, "brother Luo, you''ve offended a lot of people. Hongfang entertainment may be targeted by them in the future."


    "Don''t worry, they won''t be around for long." Luo Tianlong laughed with disapproval.


    Many people on the field do not know what Luo Tianlong''s words mean, with a capital muddle on their faces.


    Chuang Pei Ni probably guessed the meaning of his words, but for a moment, her heart was also complicated.


    The most calm on the field is Yunfan.


    If it wasn''t for curiosity about what kind of works Ma Rushun and Wei Qizheng would produce, he wouldn''t have kept them for so long.


    As long as it''s the way he wants to go, no one can stop him.


    Those who stand in the way will be eradicated.


    For 800 years, he has come here like this.


    If Gong Annie had just chosen to cooperate with Wei Qizheng and Ma Rushuang, Yunfan would only leave with Ke wennuan.


    The next day, there was no more Ma Rushun and Wei Qizheng in the world.


    Moreover, he will tell Gong Annie how wrong her choice was.


    Luo Tianlong stood up and looked at Xiang Yunfan. He said with a smile, "Yunfan, little brother, we are predestined. Should we find a place to talk?"


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "line."


    So, in everyone''s attention, Yunfan followed Luo Tianlong to leave the cinema.


    Many people chew Luo Tianlong''s words, only to be surprised to find that he and Yun fan have known each other for a long time!


    No wonder Luo Tianlong would give him such face!


    Soon, everyone said goodbye to Gong Annie one after another. In the end, only Chuang peini and her were left.


    Gong Annie said with a worried face: "Luo Ge has offended Ma Rushuang and Wei Qizheng. Hongfang entertainment may be in big trouble."


    Zhuang peini complexion said: "you guessed wrong, this time the big trouble may be Ma Rushun and Wei Qizheng."


    "Well?" Gong Annie was stunned and didn''t know why.


    "You don''t know the identity of Luo Tianlong, but I do." Chuang Pei Ni stares at her and says seriously: "he is the first brother in Jiangzhou Road, the only one in Jiangzhou!"


    Gong Annie: "what?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the richly decorated chairman''s office, Yunfan and Luo Tianlong sit on the tiger sofa and talk.


    Luo Tianlong said with a smile: "little brother Yunfan, we are really predestined. The whole Jiangzhou is so big. We have met three times. This must be the predestination of our previous life."


    "Let''s get down to business. I''m not here to discuss fate with you." Yun fan scoffs at his words. These coincidences have traces to follow. He says that fate is OK, but it''s too late to say that it was the fate of the previous life.


    "Well


    Luo Tianlong nodded and then said, "my share was bought last night. As you can see, I am the chairman of Hongfang entertainment, so I also care about this company. I don''t know, little brother Yunfan, what are you doing here this time? "

 Chapter 350

    After a short talk, Luo Tianlong understood that Yunfan''s goal was to pursue his dream.


    Many people will go back to do what they want to do or realize their dreams after they are developed.


    Luo Tianlong is not surprised that this kind of thing also applies to the warrior.


    He directly recruited a secretary, called the personnel department, asked them to prepare a music producer contract, preferential treatment, to the full Yunfan face.


    However, he is not without conditions. Yunfan in Hongfang entertainment is just the music producer of Tianlai women''s group. He can''t interfere in too many things in the company.


    Yunfan doesn''t have a problem with this either. As long as he can practice and help Ke Nuan Nuan by the way, it''s enough for him. It doesn''t need him to tear down the boards in the dance room.


    Soon, Yunfan went to the personnel department to sign the contract. For him, this kind of thing is just a passing.


    But for those people in the personnel department, the significance is different.


    The people in the personnel department watched him change from a sneaker to a music producer. Almost all of them were ignorant. Moreover, the Secretary of the chairman personally ordered them to prepare the contract.


    The man with square glasses didn''t dare to preach to Yunfan this time. When they looked at each other, he could only smile.


    When Yunfan comes out of the personnel office, he meets Gong Annie and Zhuang peini.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gong Annie: "listen to Luo Ge, we''ll come to you. We''ve got a clear picture of the situation, so we need to talk to you."


    Yun fan: "OK."


    So the three came to a small conference room and sat down one by one.


    Gong Annie helped Yunfan and Zhuang peini introduce each other.


    Yunfan nodded, in fact, without her introduction, he knew the identity of vice president Zhuang peini. He heard the meeting they held that day clearly.


    18 or 19-year-old vice presidents are rare everywhere.


    Thinking of Zhuang peini''s surname, Yun fan probably knows what''s going on.


    Not much for her has the identity of the agent of Teana, he just learned today.


    "Although you are the music producer directly hired by the chairman, I still have to make some things clear to you."


    Zhuang peini stares at Yun fan and says seriously: "I admit your ability and that you are a rare talent in music, but all your plans should be controlled by sister Annie. She''s from the past. She''s more experienced than all of us. "


    In fact, she has another thing right, that is, Yun fan is still young.


    But Gong Annie had reminded her not to say "you are still young" in front of him, so she didn''t say it.


    "High."


    Yun fan nodded calmly, "it''s no problem."


    After that, Zhuang peini said that at present, Tianlai women''s group will compete with song Longrong on the 20th of this month to compete for the qualification of the star road competition.


    Yunfan doesn''t agree with this. Song nongrong is just a once popular actress. After she became famous, she didn''t know why she quit the entertainment industry, and her popularity has long gone away. From the moment she dares to challenge them, her failure is doomed.


    Moreover, song Longrong obviously can''t be the opponent of those young girls, so he''s not worried at all.


    After finishing this topic with Yunfan, Zhuang peini said, "I want to hear your opinion. How do you plan to build the Teana girls group?"


    "Don''t talk about the Teana girls. It''s not a good name. I only need nine people in the group, which are the nine girls in my MV. What''s more, the name of their group is not Tianlai girls'' group, but maiden age. Please keep this in mind. I''ve talked to Gong Annie about this before. "


    Zhuang peini was stunned and immediately turned her head to look at Gong Annie.


    Gong Annie nodded and said, "he did, but I haven''t agreed."


    "The six girls I eliminated are all utilitarian. When they become famous, they will want to fly alone. Once there is temptation, they will be easily encouraged. Who doesn''t want to work alone in the world?"


    "Of course, I don''t mean to tie them up. When they are old enough, they will disband the group. They don''t have to survive and they won''t be tempted. The company should support them to fly alone and become independent artists. This is actually a matter that can maximize their interests. After disbanding the group, they will still be the artists of the company."


    "After the dissolution of the combination, even if some of them do not want to do it or want to go, it doesn''t matter. It''s personal freedom."


    What Yunfan said made Gong Annie and Zhuang peini confused. Did he think of the ending before the combination appeared?


    "As for the problems of singing and dancing, don''t worry, my music cells are already thirsty. I will personally send them to the altar, and then make them an unshakable legend at the peak, and occasionally let them have a memory to kill."


    "Of course, this is a period that can be achieved only when they become famous, but please believe me, in this respect, no one in the world can beat me. After they participate in the star road competition, they will definitely be famous, and I will make decisions according to the actual situation to let them soar."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun fan calmly talks to Gong Annie and Zhuang peini. If they hadn''t seen the MV of Oh, they would think he was a madman.


    However, even if they knew that he had some ability, they still couldn''t believe what he said. After all, everything he said was based on the premise that he really had the sustainable ability to build his girlhood.


    Gong Annie finally said: "Yunfan, I admit you have some strength, but the entertainment industry is not as simple as you think."


    "You want to question my strength?"


    Yun Fan said with a cool smile, "I heard that you haven''t played a good song for a long time recently. Let me give you one. By the way, let you have a more direct look at my strength."


    When Gong annidun was stunned, "that" Anne "


    "That song doesn''t suit you very well. I''ll give you a more suitable one, but before that, let''s make sure of the current situation."


    Yunfan stood up calmly, "I said, you give me the explanation, the Teana Dance Company dissolved, the maiden age was established. Let me have another day off tomorrow, and I''ll come back the day after tomorrow to build them, and that''s all. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the music arrangement room, Yunfan quickly composes music on the computer. He is more and more used to the music arrangement software.


    On the side, Gong Annie and Yun fan were shocked by his very fast operation. He was just like a professional arranger, almost using shortcut keys in the whole process.


    In less than half an hour, the arrangement was over. Yunfan pulled out his earphone and put the music out for them to listen to.


    A little soft music, through the sound, resounded through the entire arrangement room.


    Gong Annie and Zhuang peini were a little confused when they heard it. The music was ok, but it didn''t seem to be particularly outstanding.


    At the end of the song, Yun fan looked at Gong Annie calmly, "how about it?"


    Gong Annie said with a complicated face: "it''s OK, but I don''t know the lyrics..."


    Frankly speaking, she really wants to make complaints about the speed of composing music by Yun fan, which is like a hand in hand.


    Yun fan stood up calmly, "let''s go to the studio. I''ll sing it once and show you how it suits you."


    Gong Annie nodded slightly, "OK."


    Chuang Pei Ni''s heart is full of scorn. How can Yun fan''s song, which is quickly made up on the spot, be a good song?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 351

    Soon, Yunfan takes Gong Annie and Zhuang peini to the studio and starts recording.


    In this process, he also deliberately sold a pass, not to let them listen.


    Gong Annie knows that Yunfan seems to like to play the key role, but she is not in a hurry. However, she looks forward to his fast composed song.


    She felt that the song he played last time was not bad, and this time should not be too bad, right?


    Zhuang peini, who was sitting beside Gong Annie, was a little unconvinced and said with a suspicious face: "sister Annie, this song of his won''t be made to deceive us, will it?"


    "This... Can''t be regarded as deception."


    Gong Annie stares at Yun fan, who is singing in the soundproof glass. "He seems to sing very fast. Guess how long it took him to make his song Oh?"


    Chuang Pei Ni thought for a moment, then opened her mouth and said, "it should take at least a few days for such a complicated song?"


    Gong Annie shook her head and said, "he only used one day."


    "So fast?" Zhuang peini couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Yes, I couldn''t believe it."


    Gong Annie turned her head and looked at Zhuang peini. She said seriously: "and you know, it took him less than four hours to record the songs for the nine girls, while Wei Qizheng recorded almost 15 hours. After recording the song, Wei Weiqi asked the recording engineer to edit it, and this young man edited it himself. "


    "Although the number of people they recorded is not the same, but apart from the open words, this teenager uses the fastest time, and the recording effect is not bad."


    "I''ll go, won''t I?" said Chuang Pei Ni with a look of surprise


    "What''s more, it''s the same when he teaches girls dance. He only takes less than four hours, and Ma Rushun at least takes 15 hours."


    "The shooting was even more exaggerated. Ma Rushuang and Wei Qi were busy from the early morning to the evening, and he almost went through the same line. He only made up a few shots, which took less than an hour."


    Gong Annie stares at Zhuang peini and says: "so, you can''t underestimate this young man named Yunfan. Maybe what he gets out of his hands is a good thing. "


    Chuang Pei Ni was shocked and felt that Gong Annie''s words became more mysterious.


    A 16-year-old or 17-year-old boy who is so rebellious has long been famous, right?


    Although she was puzzled, she didn''t rush to refute Gong Annie''s words. After all, hearing is better than seeing. When Yunfan gets the song out, she will know how much weight he has.


    In fact, she doesn''t really want to doubt Yun fan''s ability, but this song is just as simple as eating and drinking water. There''s no need to find inspiration at all. It''s really weird to her.


    Soon, Yunfan recorded the sound, and then quickly edited it. Then he turned his head and looked at them calmly, "OK, do you want to listen?"


    "Nonsense." Gong Annie couldn''t help but look at Yunfan a little disgusted. Last time, he did the same thing. When he finished it, he released it. But she had to ask her, didn''t she know that she was sitting here just to listen to the effect?


    Even Chuang peini felt that Yunfan''s asking this question was not worth beating.


    With a smile, Yun fan released the edited music.


    The seemingly soft Prelude sounded in the recording room through the sound.


    Zhuang peini and Gong Annie couldn''t help but raise their ears. Finally, they heard the song, and then they were confused. It was actually a female voice!


    And very soft, very beautiful


    "Missing is a kind of mysterious thing, like shadow, following shape ~"


    "Silent and unremitting, haunted in the bottom of my heart ~"


    "In the twinkling of an eye, engulf me in loneliness ~"


    "I can''t resist, especially at night


    "I miss you so much that I can''t breathe ~"


    "I wish I could run to you at once ~"


    I''ll tell you in a loud voice


    "I''ll do it for you, I''ll do it for you ~"


    "I''d like to forget my name for you ~"


    ¡­¡­


    This is Faye Wong''s I do, one of her early masterpieces, included in her 1994 album fans.


    In 1994, the song won two Golden Melody Awards in Singapore, the best arrangement award and the best composition award.


    In the same year, he also won the Golden Melody Award in the global Chinese music list, as well as many other awards.


    After nearly a decade of fermentation, this song won the first online vote for 100 classic songs of voice of Taipei in 2003.


    In the hearts of fans, it really has an unshakable position.


    In order to show a better effect, Yunfan almost completely imitates Faye Wong''s voice. As an immortal, it''s still very simple for him to imitate the voice.


    This song "I do", he uses the 1999 release of Faye Wong''s "love life in the Philippines" version.


    In his memory, this version of "I do" should be the most popular version on the Internet.


    At the end of the song, Zhuang peini and Gong Annie are shocked.


    Such a beautiful song


    Why was it sung by a teenager!?


    If they didn''t watch him make trouble here, they even suspected that Yun fan was going to sing.


    This time, Gong Annie is really shocked by Yunfan again. She almost blushes when she hears this song.


    In her opinion, the lyrics of this song are really moving. It really writes out a woman''s yearning for her lover. That kind of powerless feeling, at that moment, I really want him to understand his attitude, that kind of hope to stay with him all my life, even if I lose everything, as long as I have him.


    In particular, the sentence "I can''t resist, especially at night" really almost wrote about her heart, which made her feel the same.


    It can be seen that the height of this song is completely above Oh, which immediately refreshes Gong Annie''s view of Yun fan.


    Before, she thought that he should be a musician who can make use of the girl''s external creation, but after listening to this song, she seemed to find that he was able to express his inner feelings, which made her hard to believe that he was just a teenager.


    Obviously, this song is really suitable for her!


    Although Zhuang peini was also shocked at this time, she was more shocked by Yun fan''s beautiful female voice. After all, she was younger than Gong Annie. Although she thought the song was really good, it was not as deep as she understood.


    Gong Annie suddenly stood up, "I want this song!"


    "Calm down. It''s for you."


    Yun fan waved his hand, got up and came to them, said with a smile: "the premise is, do you believe in my strength?"


    Gong Annie immediately nodded like chicken pecking rice, "it''s necessary. I totally believe in your strength."


    Yun Fan said with satisfaction: "since you believe me, it''s OK for those girls to form a new girlhood group according to what I said?"


    "No problem, I believe in your strength!" The expression on Gong Annie''s face could not be more serious.


    Zhuang peini glanced at Gong Annie a little confused. She was bribed by a song?


    Back to God, Zhuang Pei Ni Li said with a defiant face: "this song is a woman''s voice, I doubt it''s not you!"


    Yun fan immediately sang with Faye Wong''s voice, "I can''t resist, especially at night ~"


    Zhuang peini confirmed that such a beautiful female voice was really sung by him. She was immediately confused and embarrassed.


    I can''t refuse. This man is too abnormal.


    After Zhuang peini was solved, Yun fan looked at Gong Annie with a smile, "this song is called" I do ". The file is in the computer. You can send someone to take care of it and sing according to my singing method. I''m home. I''ll see you the day after tomorrow. "

 Chapter 352

    When Yunfan came home, it was already evening.


    If it wasn''t for Cui Lao''s call, he even wanted to practice in the company all the time.


    Yunfan has told Mr. Cui two things in Hujiang before. One is that he was asked to collect ten thousand year old herbs in three years, and the thousand year old ginseng in his house is the second.


    Another thing is that before he left Hujiang, he gave Mr. Cui a list of medicinal materials, in which there were strict requirements on the year of the medicinal materials. These medicinal materials were prepared for alchemy, and the Millennium ginseng was the main medicine.


    On the phone, Mr. Cui told Yunfan that the medicinal materials on the list had been collected and had to be delivered in person.


    Yunfan told him to send it in the evening, so he went home.


    When he comes home, Yunfan calls Fang Ling to stay away from Su Su. He wants to save some trouble and has the idea of preventing accidents.


    Yunfan killed the overseas Tianmen in Hujiang at that time. This matter has not been fermented for a long time. In his opinion, it is very wrong.


    Judging from his experience, people in Tianmen should have discovered the fact that I was allowed to be missing for a long time, and they have been pursuing it for a long time.


    Maybe they''ve found out.


    Combined with the situation that Cui Lao only contacted him after such a long time, he couldn''t prevent it.


    Even where he met with Cui Lao, he just decided to meet him at the intersection of the expressway.


    He hoped that he was suspicious. After all, the herbs on the list were hard to find.


    Yunfan comes to Huangling tree with a small step. At this time, dozens of green bumps have grown on Huangling tree, and several of them have grown into shoots and leaves.


    Compared with before, the aura of Huangling tree is more rich, which depends on the contribution of the main jade on the ground.


    Yunfan was a little relieved that Huangling tree grew not slowly, and soon he could plant its new branches all over the Dalong mountains.


    Ice Ling sacrifice, Yunfan foot ice sword, flew to the Dalong mountains.


    A few days later, baigui has built 107 small wooden houses of different shapes in the middle of the mountains for them to live in.


    This speed is actually not fast. After all, many of the demons in the hundred ghosts can do some small magic.


    Yunfan walks around Dalong mountain on the ice sword, and finds that the foundation of many places is almost finished, so he goes back home with ease.


    Dong Qiuzi, a bear doll, stood on the edge of the gate and said to Yunfan who came in: "master, you are back."


    "Well."


    Yunfan nodded, went into the room and went upstairs.


    In the master bedroom on the second floor, Shen Lanna, a rabbit doll, sits in front of Yunfan''s computer desk and cooks a play. She looks as if she has a runny nose and tears, and cries "whimpering".


    However, when she noticed that there seemed to be footsteps on the stairs, she immediately turned off the video webpage, and a menu webpage that was stacked below immediately appeared on the computer screen.


    The rabbit doll nodded very seriously.


    "It''s a good dish. It''s also a good dish. It''s time for sister Qiuzi to show her skills."


    Yun fan walked into the room without expression, "get up."


    "Ah, master, you are back. Welcome home!" Shen Lanna immediately jumped up from her chair.


    "Well."


    Yunfan should be a, sat in front of the computer, try to find Tianmen information on the Internet.


    But soon he was disappointed and didn''t find anything.


    After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call to beat Yuanqing. After a few rings, the phone was connected.


    "Master Yun, what can I do for you?" The sound of beating yuan Qing was full of air.


    Yunfan: "last time, after I killed Tianmen, what was the reaction there?"


    Beat yuan Qing: "the people in Tianmen didn''t respond. I''m sure I don''t know whether I''m dead or alive until now."


    Yun fan was surprised and said, "no? Even if the people in Tianmen don''t know that the disciple is dead, they will always check if he is missing, right


    "That''s something you don''t know."


    Beating Yuanqing laughed and continued: "it seems that there is a rule in Tianmen. Once disciples join Tianmen, they are not allowed to set foot in the state of Qin. I must have been on a mission at that time, because I knew that my younger brother had an accident and I would set foot in the state of Qin. In case they can''t find anything even if they trace it in the state of Qin, they will be blocked by the Dragon thorn for a long time. "


    Yun fan nodded, "I see."


    Beat yuan Qing: "so... You called me just to ask about it?"


    "Well, it''s OK. Hang up."


    Yunfan hung up the phone, but the inner sense of crisis is more and more heavy.


    On the eve of a storm, the sea is always strangely quiet.


    After the first World War of xingjiwu, Yunfan has a deep understanding of the world''s military system.


    With his current strength, if he really meets Tianmen''s revenge, I''m afraid he will be doomed.


    But he still has to go tonight.


    He who should come will come sooner or later. He can''t escape.


    So thinking, he found out the remaining dozen spirit stone and spirit stone with the body.


    After telling Dong Qiuzi, he went down the mountain alone.


    The setting sun has already set and it''s night.


    A gust of wind swept up several fallen leaves.


    Under the moonlight, the figure on Panshan road seems a little bleak.


    At about eight o''clock, Yunfan took a taxi to the intersection of the expressway, walked into Kenda chicken, ordered a cup of freshly ground coffee, added two packets of sugar, and waited while drinking. His divine consciousness was unfolding at any time.


    It wasn''t long before he saw an old man in formal clothes walking into Kenda chicken. The old man''s eyes were very sharp. It was Mr. Cui.


    Cui Lao was holding a wooden box in his hand. As soon as he came into Ken Da chicken, he looked around and soon saw Yun fan.


    Cloud fan see Cui old is a person, a little down heart.


    His divine sense has been exploring, and he knows from which car Mr. Cui got off.


    The driver was waiting in the car, and the car seemed to come alone.


    Cui quickly came to Yunfan. After putting down the wooden box on the table, he bowed to Yunfan respectfully, ignoring the surprise of others.


    "I''ve seen master Yunxian."


    Yunfan see his action, inexplicably relieved, Cui old no abnormal.


    Since he had not entered the door, Yunfan was looking at him with his eyes like a super-high pixel camera. His breath was very stable, even a little excited. It was really normal.


    The excitement became more apparent when he saluted.


    Yun fan shakes his head. He feels that he really thinks too much. Maybe I''m just a small person in Tianmen. Maybe they won''t pay attention to him.


    Seeing him shaking his head, Cui thought he was dissatisfied with the speed of collecting herbs. He said with a face of shame: "master Yunxian, I''m sorry. I''ve been looking for these herbs for a long time, but they''re really hard to find. In order to find them, I''ve really traveled all over the state of Qin. At that time, you said it doesn''t matter, I really tried my best. "

 Chapter 353

    Yunfan calm way: "nothing, I don''t blame you."


    Old Cui was relieved and pushed the wooden box on the table to Yunfan. Then he took out the list given by Yunfan at that time. "Master Yunxian, this is the medicine you want. Please count it."


    Yunfan took the list, opened the wooden box, and saw that the top was full of medicinal materials, some of which were still emerald green, apparently picked not long ago.


    He nodded and said, "it''s hard to get in and out."


    "It''s not hard. It''s not hard at all." Mr. Cui immediately said with a smile, "master Yunxian, have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet."


    "I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Cui took Yunfan to a restaurant.


    After eating and drinking, Cui threatened to invite Yun fan to the club, but he was refused.


    After Yunfan asked Cui to go back, he took the medicine and went home by himself.


    The imaginary crisis didn''t happen, and Cui didn''t mention any changes in Hujiang, which made him feel a little relieved.


    After returning home, the first thing Yunfan did was to take out the Millennium ginseng, and then came to the outside of the villa for alchemy.


    When he opened the wooden box, he directly sprinkled the herbs in the air.


    The Reiki condensed into essence turns into white shining Reiki lines flying out, holding the herbs in midair one by one.


    The thousand year old ginseng is thrown out and surrounded by medicinal materials.


    Yunfan spread out his hands, two groups of blood red flames suddenly started, and finally condensed into a big fire, which spewed around the herbs in mid air.


    From a distance, the bloody little Shura fire is like a flame cauldron, shining brightly on the top of Dalong mountain.


    This is his alchemy. It''s called spirit fire alchemy.


    Even if he didn''t use the fire of little Shura, he could make alchemy with the help of ordinary fire.


    It''s just that his alchemy speed can be greatly improved after using the fire of little Shura.


    With the appearance of flame furnace, the temperature around the furnace rises suddenly.


    Inside, Dong Qiuzi, who feels strange outside, is startled and opens the door to see what''s going on.


    Almost at the same time, Shen Lanna, who is cooking drama in the master bedroom on the second floor, also runs to the balcony.


    In the moonlight, the young man was holding the big flame cauldron of the room, and his whole body was connected with hundreds of swaying white aura lines. The scene was shocking.


    Surprised, Shen Lanna jumped down from the second floor and then came to Dong Qiuzi. She asked curiously, "sister Qiuzi, what is he doing?"


    "Maybe, alchemy." Dong Qiuzi spent more time with ghosts than Shen Lanna. He also heard other ghost practitioners say many things. "I heard that the alchemy with fire as the cauldron was lost hundreds of years ago. I didn''t expect that the master was so powerful."


    "Great." Shen Lanna turned to look at Xiang Yunfan and said in surprise: "so, he is really immortal reincarnation like they said?"


    "It''s really possible." Dong Qiuzi nodded his head solemnly.


    At this time, on the other side of the Dalong mountains, ghosts came out of the wooden house one after another, looking up at the fire in the distance.


    Some bear dolls are a little flustered.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with the master''s house? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Is there an enemy coming?"


    A bear doll came out with a charming laugh and said with a smile, "a group of idiots, that''s Alchemy."


    All ghosts cast their eyes on the cursing bear doll, which was written with the words "Yu Ga".


    Yu Jia, the oldest of all ghosts, died in the Tang Dynasty.


    "It''s Alchemy."


    "I see."


    After hearing his words, all the ghosts settled down and didn''t blame him for swearing, because now Yu Jia is the big man among the ghosts.


    When ghosts are controlled by the tomb owner, their accomplishments will be deprived, so they are all equal,.


    But after coming here, Yunfan didn''t deprive them of their cultivation, and the status of ghosts appeared.


    Yu Gua, the most powerful one, has to practice for dozens of days in one day. Her accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. Most of these wooden houses have been built so quickly with her help, so everyone respects it very much, even though it likes to curse people.


    "It''s all over. I''ll go and have a look. None of you is allowed to follow."


    As soon as Yu''s words fell, he flew up and jumped quickly among the trees. Two winks of time disappeared in the night.


    Ghosts see this scene, all envy, ghost than ghost, angry ghost ah.


    Before long, Yu flew to the top of Dalong mountain.


    Yunfan has long been aware that Yuga is coming. To a certain extent, he can feel the body formation of each bear doll, and he can also communicate with ghosts within the feeling range.


    But for its arrival, Yunfan was quite surprised. Although he didn''t say that baigui couldn''t come when he was resting, Guixiu, who was the first one to come, had a lot of courage.


    Moreover, he could see that Yu''s cultivation was improving very fast.


    "I''ve come to have a look. I don''t mean to disturb you. Please don''t mind me."


    Yu Jia walked around the cauldron curiously, and then came to Dong Qiuzi.


    Shen Lanna and Dong Qiuzi are very curious about its arrival.


    When it opened its mouth, Dong Qiuzi recognized its voice.


    At that time, it was Yu Jia who mentioned the fire cauldron alchemy with Dong Qiuzi.


    Although he had the answer in his heart, Dong Qiuzi couldn''t help asking Yu: "sister Yu, master, is this alchemy?"


    Yu nodded and said, "yes, it''s a very profound alchemy."


    Before long, Yunfan put away the fire of little Shura, and three round green pills appeared in the air, refracting the faint light. In addition, there were some leftover herbs around.


    This green elixir is only one third of the diameter of the little finger. It''s called the Earth Spirit elixir. It can help the cultivators to improve their accomplishments.


    Originally, he was able to refine four dilingdan, but now he can only refine three dilingdan because he bit the Millennium ginseng.


    But he didn''t waste it. There was a lot of aura on the almost dry fried ginseng in mid air. He could keep it as a backup battery.


    Yunfan took out the mutton fat jade box, put three dilingdan into it, put away the dry fried Millennium ginseng, and with a wave of his hand, the remaining herbs flew to the side of huanglingshu.


    When Bingling was sacrificed, the remaining medicinal materials were cut into vermicelli powder and scattered around the Huangling tree to serve as nutrients.


    "Congratulations on the great success of alchemy."


    Yu came forward, put his hands on his waist, and bowed slightly to Yun fan. The gesture was just like that of an ancient woman on TV, but it was a bit against the law with the body of a bear doll.


    Dong Qiuzi and Shen Lanna are a little confused when they hear the name of Yunfan. Do they want to change it?


    After thinking about it, Dong Qiuzi still pulls Shen Lanna forward. Instead of saluting like Yu, he just bows.


    "Congratulations on the master''s success in alchemy!"


    "Master Hexi has succeeded in alchemy!"


    Yunfan is a little confused when he looks at them. It''s just refining a pill. Do they need to come here to celebrate as if they had done something great?


    It''s a bit of a fuss.


    In other words, what is the meaning of his new name?

 Chapter 354

    Yunfan cast his eyes on Yu Gua. What did he want to do when he came over?


    After thinking about it, he opened his mouth and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Yu immediately said politely: "just now I saw the fire here. I felt that it might be a real immortal refining pills. I was curious and came to have a look. If there is any offense, please punish me."


    Yunfan was a little surprised to hear that baigui lived at least a few kilometers away from here.


    The top of Dalong mountain is higher than the top of the mountain, and the light of little Shura''s fire is so strong. It''s not surprising that they can see it, but it''s not easy for them to guess that he is alchemy.


    Thinking of what the three of them said just now, it seems that Dong Qiuzi finally confirmed to Yu that he was in alchemy.


    Thinking of this, Yunfan couldn''t help being curious and said, "how do you know I''m in alchemy?"


    Yu: "I''ve seen others make pills like you before."


    Yunfan was even more surprised. At the end of the law, could anyone still make alchemy like him?


    "When did you see it?"


    "While I was still alive."


    "How long have you been dead?"


    "More than a thousand years."


    Yun fan


    More than a thousand years ago, the aura of the world should be much stronger than it is now. It''s not surprising that we can infer from Huang Lingshu.


    Yun fan suddenly became interested. He wanted to know what the world was like more than a thousand years ago. Maybe he could find some special places. Maybe he could find some genius treasures.


    "Come in with me, let''s talk."


    Yu: "I will obey you."


    ¡­¡­


    So, Yu Jia followed Yun fan into the room and sat down with him in the living room chatting.


    After chatting for a while, Yunfan learns about Yu''s life experience.


    It turns out that Yu was actually a palace maid in the Tang Dynasty.


    At that time, the emperor was very obsessed with alchemy, and often held a grand meeting to test the alchemy, that is, to call the Taoists to participate in the alchemy competition.


    The process of the competition was also very interesting. The emperor would order people to find some patients with incurable diseases for Taoist to test pills. As long as the pills of Taoist can cure the patients, the Taoist would become a court Taoist.


    Palace Taoists are a group of people who specialize in alchemy for the royal family. They live in the palace.


    Occasionally, Yu had a chance to see Taoist alchemy. Among them, there were several Taoist alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy.


    Yu Gua died in a fight in the back palace. The concubine she served competed with her beloved concubine. She was unlucky and was killed by her beloved concubine as a vent.


    Later, her soul was discovered by a Taoist. After the Taoist taught her to practice ghost cultivation, she was sealed.


    It wasn''t just Yu Gua. Many dead people in the palace at that time were accepted and sealed by the Taoist priest.


    The Taoist had bad luck and let his colleagues find out that he raised ghosts, was reported and killed.


    The bottles and jars he sealed were also turned over.


    It turns out that the funny thing is that the Taoists take orders to eliminate demons, but they only act like they don''t dare to let a hundred ghosts out. In the end, a few Taoists take the bottles and cans out of the palace in person and travel a long way to the burial mounds in other countries to bury the ghosts.


    At that time, the place was a mass grave. They were saved by the local ghost repair, and then the slave life of ghost repair for thousands of years began.


    During this period, the slave owners were renewed many times, and the places were also moved many times.


    Absorbing the accomplishments of other ghost practitioners is really one of the ways for ghost practitioners to improve their accomplishments.


    After learning about Yu''s experience, Yun fan was also very surprised. No wonder his cultivation and improvement were so fast, and his thousand year foundation was so solid.


    However, to his disappointment, he didn''t ask anything about genius treasure. After all, after Yu became a ghost monk, he had been a slave all the time, and only went to the cemetery.


    Yu''s eyes were fixed on the dry fried ginseng on the tea table. He hesitated for a moment, and said: "dare to ask Zhenxian, can this ginseng be cultivated for me?"


    Yun fan immediately shook his head, "it''s impossible. Do your duty well."


    Yu Gua: "if I improve my cultivation, I can help you shorten the construction time of Zhan Tianfu. Even now, I''m alone... It seems that I can''t be regarded as a human now. In a word, I have contributed at least half of my efforts to the present buildings. That is to say, only one slave can be worth hundreds of them. "


    Yunfan didn''t refute his claim, but after thinking about it, he still shook his head. This ginseng is his mobile battery now. It can even protect his life at the critical moment, so it''s impossible for him to send it out.


    However, he said: "after a while, if there is no accident, this ginseng should be given to you after a while."


    After all, it was his favorite thing to speed up the construction of Zhan Tianfu.


    Yu immediately said gratefully, "thank you Zhenxian. I will control them well and not give them the chance to be lazy."


    After the conversation with Yu, Yunfan let him go back.


    Yunfan put away the Millennium ginseng and came to the master bedroom on the second floor to take the dilingdan.


    The effect of taking dilingdan is much better and faster than that of refining millennial ginseng directly.


    Some Millennium elixirs are suitable for direct refining, while others are not.


    Once the cultivation started, Yunfan couldn''t stop until the morning of the third day.


    Meditation in bed, he suddenly opened his eyes, eyes like rainbow, the aura in the body can be said to be rich to explosion.


    This practice, his cultivation has been greatly improved, only half a step away from the breakthrough.


    If he meets a master level opponent like Xing Jiwu, he won''t have to rely on the spirit world stone to compete with him easily.


    Without hesitation, he went straight ahead to Hongfang entertainment.


    Just refining a little more spirit wood, his cultivation will be improved.


    Bugatti dragon racing car all the way, soon came to the Hongfang entertainment company outside.


    After parking the car, Yun Fanxing rushes to the gate. Unfortunately, he meets more than a dozen girls who come to work together.


    When Deng Zian saw Yun fan, he was a little surprised. He couldn''t help but look disgusted and said to him, "Why are you still here?"


    For her unfriendly attitude, Yun fan was obviously indifferent, "because I''m a music producer."


    Deng Zian immediately sneered: "you really can dream. Do you think you will be the opponent of Wei Qi and Ma Rushun? They are two big names. No matter how good your MV is, Hongfang entertainment can''t use yours in order not to offend them. Besides, I don''t think you have any ability to make any good MV. "


    "You don''t have access to the network yet, but no wonder you''ve had two days off."


    Yunfan looked at Deng Zian with a smile, and continued: "you have a very bad attitude towards me. I suggest you''d better apologize to me. I can let you go, or you won''t want to stay in Hongfang entertainment any more."

 Chapter 355

    Deng Zian immediately laughed when he heard Yun fan''s words. He felt like an idiot. "You take yourself too seriously. It''s really stupid that you want to control me. I think you''d better consider whether you can stay in Hongfang for entertainment first. If you want me to apologize to you, you are absolutely talking nonsense! "


    As soon as the words fell, Deng Zian walked into Hongfang entertainment with a proud face, and his arrogance was not small.


    Six girls walked behind her. Everyone looked at Yunfan with an undisguised look of contempt.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they are like this. Generally speaking, if two big names join hands, it''s impossible to lose to a teenager.


    However, it''s a pity that the two celebrities met Yun fan.


    The remaining nine girls are a little at a loss when they look at Deng Zian''s conflict with Yun fan. After all, they don''t know whether he will be retained by Hongfang entertainment.


    Ke wennuan comes forward and asks Yunfan with a little worry: "has the result of MV competition come out yet?"


    Yunfan calm way: "come out, I won."


    "Really?" Ke wennuan can''t believe it.


    Not only her, but also the girls behind her.


    Although they also know that Yunfan''s songs and dances are better than Wei Qizheng''s and Ma Rushun''s, their identities are there after all, and the newcomers are almost at their disposal. Even they feel that Hongfang''s entertainment has to admit that Yunfan may have to pay a risk to win.


    Now listening to Yunfan say that he won, they can''t have no doubt.


    Yun fan nodded calmly, "well, go in. The company will make it clear to you later."


    "All right."


    Ke wennuan didn''t know what was going on, but he was still happy for him.


    Soon, the girls came into the company one after another.


    Because Yunfan saw a pink BMW coming in, he chose to stay at the door.


    After the pink BMW stopped in the parking lot, Gong Annie walked out of the car.


    Today''s Gong Annie looks very fashionable in a set of Chanel''s latest autumn Pink Fashion and sunglasses.


    She put the car key into the white bag in her hand and took a step with it.


    Seeing Yunfan standing at the door, she stopped in front of him, took off her sunglasses, and showed a pair of beautiful eyes with long eyelashes, "why don''t you go in?"


    "Wait for you." Yunfan looks at her and feels that she is good at dressing up. With this dress, she has a good air, and even gives people a feeling of "inviolability". She is like a famous model on the cover of a fashion magazine.


    "Oh, let''s go in."


    As soon as her words fell, she took the lead in entering the company.


    Yunfan followed up and opened his mouth: "you haven''t told those girls about the day before yesterday?"


    Gong Annie: "well, they were tired a few days ago. They didn''t want to disturb their rest."


    He was stunned. He thought she had forgotten, but he didn''t expect this answer. It was very considerate.


    They came to the elevator door and waited for the elevator. Gong Annie blinked her eyes and suddenly said, "by the way, did you watch the news yesterday?"


    Yun fan: "what news?"


    Gong Annie: "it''s the news that Weiqi is having an accident with Ma Rushuang."


    Yun fan was surprised, but he felt that it was reasonable. He felt that it might be related to Luo Tianlong.


    After all, in his memory, even Andy Lau was shot by people on the Hong Kong Road with guns to his head.


    Ma Rushuang and Wei Qi dare to put cruel words and pose in front of Luo Tianlong at the right time. Only when they are not made can they have ghosts.


    After a pause, Yunfan asked, "is the injury serious?"


    "Both are dead." Gong Annie''s words make her feel sad. She is not a fool. Besides, she learns the identity of Luo Tianlong from Zhuang peini. She wants to know that this matter may have something to do with him.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "that should be their life."


    The door of the elevator opens. Yunfan and Gong Annie come in and have a talk. Soon she takes him to the outside of Zhuang peini''s office and knocks on the door.


    Inside, Zhuang peini was sitting at her desk looking at some information. When she heard the sound, she immediately got up and went to open the door.


    Her assistant hasn''t come to work yet.


    The door was opened. Yunfan was surprised to see Zhuang peini open the door in person.


    Generally speaking, when a senior executive of a company is knocked on the office door, either the assistant will open the door, or the senior executive will say something like "come in" without pain. Few people will start to open the door in person.


    From this point of view, Zhuang peini is quite different from the ordinary senior management, a bit like the kind of practical type.


    But after all, she is only 18 or 19 years old. Maybe she is not used to sitting in a high position.


    So think, cloud fan also relieved.


    When Zhuang peini saw Gong Annie, she immediately said, "sister Annie, it''s so early."


    As soon as the words fell, she looked at Xiang Yunfan again, "you are also very early."


    Gong Annie: "well, I have to tell those girls about the new combination. Let''s go together."


    Zhuang peini: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dance room, the girls have changed into tight jumpsuits.


    Zhuang peini told them on the phone yesterday that she had already told them to wait in the dance room when she went to work the next day. She said that there was something to announce at that time.


    At this time, the girls were divided into two groups, both of them were a little angry.


    The reason is that Ke wennuan had a quarrel with Deng Zian just now about Yunfan.


    Ke wennuan said that he was better than two big names, but he was ridiculed by Deng Zian.


    Those girls who have been taught by Yun fan naturally believe in his strength, and they have heard that he has won.


    However, the girls who were removed from his list naturally didn''t think much of him, so two groups of people began to quarrel. Now everyone''s anger has dissipated and they are calmer than just now.


    However, there are still some people who refuse to give up, such as Deng Zian.


    Deng Zian looked at Ke wennuan with disdain and sneered, "that guy is your boyfriend, you are willing to target him, but please distinguish reality from fantasy. Don''t be an idiot! With his ability, it is absolutely impossible to win two big names. Frankly speaking, his kind of rubbish doesn''t deserve to carry shoes to them! If you believe him, you''d better believe that the sow will go up the tree! "


    "Shut your mouth Ke wennuan is furious and rushes to Deng Zian. She has the momentum to fight with her, but she is immediately held by her partner.


    "Let me go! I can''t kill her Ke wennuan struggled and was very tough. If it wasn''t for the girls, she would not be able to compete with her in this state.


    The girls were also surprised. It was the first time they saw Ke wennuan so angry.


    At this time, the door of the dance room was opened. Gong Annie and Zhuang peini came in, followed by Yun fan.


    The girls were stunned. Ke wennuan didn''t make any more noise.


    Seeing that they seemed to be fighting, Gong Annie was very surprised, "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 356

    "Hello, sister Anne."


    "Good morning, sister Anne."


    "Good morning, Mr. Zhuang."


    ¡­¡­


    The girls immediately greet Gong Annie and Zhuang peini.


    After Deng Zian said hello, she immediately ran to Gong Annie and complained, "sister Annie, Ke wennuan, she said she would hit me."


    Without waiting for Gong Annie to open her mouth, Yunfan first asked, "why did she hit you?"


    Deng Zian immediately glared at Yun fan, "it''s none of your business!"


    Gong Annie frowned at Deng Zian and asked, "what''s the conflict between you?"


    Deng Zian immediately pointed to Yunfan and said, "Ke wennuan said that this guy''s MV won Wei Zao and Mr. Ma, so I refuted her. She said that she would beat me."


    "You lie!" Ke wennuan retorted angrily: "she framed me and abused me again and again. It''s the same in the dormitory and here, so she owes me a fight!"


    "You see." Deng Zian said helplessly: "she''s like a tigress. She''s always going to hit people, and I didn''t abuse her. It''s normal for us to have a little dispute. As long as you''re a normal person, you know that it''s impossible for Wei and Ma to lose, especially for an unknown young man. "


    Gong Annie complexion complex said: "they... Really lost to him."


    When Deng Zian heard the speech, he was stunned.


    Even some of the girls behind her are silly.


    Two big names actually lost to him?


    Deng Zian looked at Yunfan in disbelief, "impossible? How could he beat them? "


    "They did lose. Believe it or not, it''s true." Gong Annie didn''t want to explain more on this issue. Now she has long acknowledged the strength of Yun fan.


    Ke wennuan immediately said to Deng Zian: "well, I said he didn''t cheat people, he said he won! Who would cheat people with such a thing? It''s obvious that you''re just looking down on people! "


    Deng Zian and others were dumb immediately. They were unable to refute her again this time. They were completely beaten in the face.


    Especially Deng Zian, originally she thought Ke wennuan would be removed by two big names, but she didn''t expect that the two big names would lose to Yun fan.


    Back to God, she immediately a face of doubt asked: "that Wei production and Ma teacher will take us?"


    Gong Annie frowned slightly and opened her mouth: "it seems that you didn''t watch the news. Wei production and Mr. Ma had a car accident yesterday, and both of them were gone. Therefore, even if the company intends, they can''t survive and sign a contract with the company."


    This words, a number of girls are muddled, the two big names actually died?


    Especially those girls who yearn to be led by big names in their hearts, it is difficult to accept this matter in their hearts. After all, the news of their death came too suddenly.


    "How did they die?" There was a girl who couldn''t believe her curiosity.


    "Just go back and check the news. This problem has been exposed. You should adjust your mind. Now I''m going to talk about another important thing."


    Gong Annie glanced at the girls and said, "from today on, Tianlai dance company will be dissolved."


    The girls were completely shocked this time. If the Teana dance company was disbanded, it would be a very heavy blow to each of them!


    "At the same time, the company will select nine girls from the Teana dance group to form a new group, called girlhood." Gong Annie put her thin and white palm on Yunfan''s shoulder and continued: "from today on, he is a music producer in his girlhood. You can call him cloud producer."


    As soon as this remark comes out, Deng Zian and the other seven girls who were removed from Yunfan''s name were all flustered. Apart from seven of them, isn''t there only nine of Ke wennuan left in Tianlai dance group?


    Ke wennuan and nine other girls who had been led by Yun fan before couldn''t help but secretly exult. Fortunately... They haven''t been brushed off.


    "Well, the list of girlhood groups will be released by cloud production."


    As Gong Annie''s words fell, Yun fan came forward calmly, "now, I will publish the name of the group of girlhood."


    Deng Zian and other seven girls looked at him like ashes. They didn''t have to think that they would be brushed off. After all, they were removed by Yun fan from the beginning.


    Yun fan''s expressionless glance at the girls, slowly said: "first of all, Deng Zian."


    Deng Zian suddenly stare big eyes, also think cloud Fan said wrong.


    She didn''t give Yunfan face before, and ridiculed him several times. He was willing to accept her regardless of the past?


    Thinking of this, Deng Zian was moved. She didn''t expect Yun fan to be so generous. She didn''t laugh at him when she knew things would turn out like this. Now she is quite ashamed of herself.


    The girls on one side were also surprised. Even Gong Annie and Zhuang peini thought they had heard wrong.


    No one thought that Deng Zian would be included in the new girlhood group.


    Especially those girls who were taught by Yunfan were a little flustered.


    Yun fan has told them that only nine girls are enough for the girlhood group. If Deng Zian can become a member of the girlhood group, doesn''t it mean that one of their nine girls will be removed?


    Ke wennuan even showed a look of surprise. He couldn''t believe that Yunfan would bring Deng Zian into the group of girlhood.


    On the other hand, the six girls standing in Deng Zian''s side became excited.


    If Deng Zian can become a member of the girlhood group, won''t they also have a chance?


    Looking at everyone''s reaction, Yun fan just put his eyes on Deng Zian and said with a smile: "you''ve been removed."


    Deng Zian''s face suddenly became very embarrassed. She clearly saw the meaning of banter from Yun fan''s eyes.


    For a moment, she was also ashamed and indignant, but helpless.


    Gong Annie and Zhuang peini were relieved when they heard the words. It turned out that what Yunfan announced was the person who was removed.


    The nine girls led by Yun fan were relieved. It turned out that it was just a false alarm, but many of them were very worried. After all, before the list was published, no one dared to say whether they would be removed.


    Those girls who stand on Deng Zian''s side also become uneasy. Is their expectation just empty joy?


    After that, Yun fan reported the names of the other six girls who had been removed. It turns out that they were the girls who had been removed by him before.


    Ke wennuan and others were very happy, and many of them were secretly glad that the big stone in their heart had fallen.


    Yunfan cast his eyes on Ke wennuan and others, calmly clapped his hands, "congratulations."


    Ke wennuan and other girls immediately thank Yunfan and Gong Annie.


    Deng Zian and other girls who have been removed from the list are all very pale. They look at the excited look on the face of the girls in their girlhood. Their inner emotions are very complex, including envy, contempt, jealousy, disdain and so on.


    Like Deng Zian, he showed his disdainful eyes to the young girl group.


    Gong Annie stood up and said, "well, as for the girl who was removed, Hongfang entertainment may regret to say goodbye to you. As for your training fee, the company will refund you in full according to the terms of the contract. "


    Suddenly, Deng Zian and other girls who were removed all changed their faces.


    The concept of being expelled from the company is different from that of being expelled from the company!

 Chapter 357

    The girl who was removed was very flustered.


    If they are driven out of the company, all their previous efforts will be in vain!


    Deng Zian was shocked and looked at Yun fan. She had no idea that what he said at the door would be true. She couldn''t even stay for Hongfang entertainment!


    If... She apologized to him at that time, would the result be different?


    The other girls who were removed from the list also turned their eyes to Yun fan one after another, with Deng Zian''s thoughts in their hearts.


    Who can imagine that this seemingly ordinary young man, who was looked down upon and even belittled by them before, actually took control of their life and death power in just a few days.


    "Is it you?" Deng Zian looked at Yun fan''s eyes and became venomous. "Is this your revenge on us?"


    "That''s not true." Yunfan feels a little innocent. He hasn''t given Gong Annie eyedrops yet. As a result, she''s going to say that she''s going to let these girls go. It''s really none of his business.


    "Calm down." Gong Annie stood in front of Yun fan and said calmly, "this matter is the result of my discussion with general manager Zhuang, and has nothing to do with him."


    "You are all excellent girls, but Hongfang entertainment plan is limited, we can only launch a combination, this is a new attempt, the result will be, no one knows, so you don''t have to be depressed."


    "To say the least, you have got enough exercise in Hongfang entertainment in recent months. I believe that after you leave here today, even if you go to other entertainment companies, you will have enough ability to stand out in the competition."


    "Moreover, Hongfang entertainment may have new recruitment plans in the future, which are all unknown."


    "Whether you will cooperate with Hongfang entertainment in the future or not, I sincerely hope that you can realize your dreams and go further and further along this road."


    "Thank you for your efforts these days. It''s Hongfang''s bad decision-making that let you down. Here I sincerely apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    As soon as the words fell, Gong Annie bowed to Deng Zian and others.


    Joan followed her and bowed to them. "I''m sorry."


    Although Deng Zian and others feel a little unable to bear it, they feel much better with their apology.


    Moreover, they can return the training fee in full.


    Although they spent several months in Hongfang entertainment, they did get exercise.


    This kind of problem is also very difficult to say right or wrong.


    Finally, the girl who was removed said goodbye to everyone and left the dance studio one after another.


    The girl who stayed also had mixed feelings, even Ke wennuan.


    However, Deng Zian is a face unwilling to come to Yunfan in front of, "can I talk to you?"


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "can."


    Deng Zian turned his head and said, "go outside."


    Yun fan: "OK."


    So they came to the corner of the outer passage.


    Deng Zian''s eyes flickered with tears, and she also had regret in her heart. She adjusted her mind hard, and then she was unwilling to bow to him and said, "I was wrong before. I shouldn''t talk to you with that attitude, and I shouldn''t look down on you, and I shouldn''t look down on you, and I can''t stand it!"


    Yunfan originally thought that she would put cruel words, but unexpectedly she would bow to himself, which really surprised him.


    In the final analysis, the girl is not too bad. Although she is a little powerful, there are more powerful people in the world. She can bow to him, which shows that she actually knows herself.


    "Can you forgive me?" Deng Zian raised her head slightly, tears swirling in her eyes. Her pretty face matched her appearance, but it was a little pitiful.


    He said helplessly: "since you apologize, well, I forgive you."


    At such a time, he didn''t want to say that he had known so well. In fact, people''s life itself is constantly changing. Without those beginnings, there would be no present.


    Deng Zian blinked his wet eyes and said, "since you have forgiven me, can you let me stay in Hongfang for entertainment? As long as you speak, you should be able to do it. "


    "You are not wrong."


    Yun fan''s words made her suddenly stunned.


    "There are not so many right and wrong things in this world, just different standpoints and opinions."


    For him, there are only enemies and ourselves in the world. There are really not too many right and wrong.


    In the past 800 years, he has done many things like killing the whole family.


    Those family members who are implicated by his enemies are certainly innocent. In their eyes, he is a heinous sinner.


    But from his standpoint, he is just minimizing the potential crisis, that is, the enemy and ourselves, and that is, the strong are respected.


    This kind of thing, no matter in which dynasty, even in the universe, is the same.


    Just like all kinds of animals eaten by human beings, human beings naturally do all this in the name of the top of the biological chain, without considering the feelings of those animals in the slaughterhouse. This is the right of the strong to survive in the world.


    Deng Zian hesitated: "are you willing to let me stay in Hongfang entertainment?"


    "Since you don''t want to be my enemy, I have no need to eradicate you. But I don''t want you either Yun fan calmly looked at her and continued: "but... For the sake of your good attitude, I can give you a chance to stay in Hongfang for entertainment."


    Her eyes immediately lit up, immediately raised his hand to wipe away tears, "what opportunity?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "be my assistant."


    "Ah?" Deng Zian''s appearance seemed a little lost.


    As for her reaction, Yun fan was not surprised. "Don''t be disappointed. You can''t learn anything from me. You will only benefit a lot. If you don''t want to, forget it. "


    Deng Zian flurried back: "no, I do!"


    In fact, she didn''t have her own small abacus. When she was in the dormitory, she heard that Zhen Ya and other girls who had been trained by Yun Fan said that his singing and dancing was better than those two big names, but she didn''t think so at that time. She thought they just felt good about themselves.


    Although she also has the idea of whether Yun fan really has two brushes in her heart, she directly vetoed the idea when she thought of the word "big shot".


    Any normal person will not believe that an unknown boy''s musical attainments will be more powerful than two big names who have experienced great storms.


    Now, even Gong Annie has admitted him. It''s meaningless for her to doubt him any more.


    Just now, she showed her venomous eyes to Yun fan. In fact, she was also a little resentful. After all, if it wasn''t for his appearance in Hongfang entertainment, Tianlai dance group would not be dissolved, and she would not have been removed.


    But it''s the same as her admitting that he has some ability, and it also destroys her doubts about him.


    Then, of course, there are endless doubts. Why is he so capable?


    Why is he so capable?


    Although she has apologized, she is still a little unconvinced with Yun fan in her heart. Naturally, she wants to find out the answer quickly.


    Yun fan didn''t see her abnormality, but he didn''t care what the abacus was in her heart. As long as she became his assistant, he naturally had a way to teach her to be obedient.


    A generation of xianzun, there is still some self-confidence.


    After reading this, he nodded slightly and said, "if you want to be my assistant, you have to apologize to Ke wennuan, and apologize in front of everyone. Can you do it?"

 Chapter 358

    When Deng Zian heard the speech, she felt very embarrassed. If she wanted to apologize to Ke wennuan in front of everyone, it would be too much for her. She had a lot of courage just to apologize to Yunfan.


    Moreover, if she does what he says, what will people think of her in the future?


    Would you make fun of her?


    Would you say behind your back that she deserved it?


    "If you can''t, forget it." Yun fan turns around calmly.


    Deng Zian said: "no, I can do it!"


    "If you can do it, don''t be stunned."


    Deng Zian catches up with Yun fan.


    Soon, the two returned to the dance room.


    Everyone was a little surprised to see that Deng Zian came back with Yun fan.


    Without waiting for Yunfan to speak, Deng Zian has come to Ke wennuan first.


    "For what?" Ke wennuan gave her a hostile look.


    Deng Zian did not answer her, but suddenly bowed his head to her and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Ke wennuan was stunned. Her contrast was too big. She was still scolding her. Why did she suddenly apologize?


    She cast her eyes on Yun fan. She was puzzled. Did he say anything to her?


    Thinking of this, her heart became very complicated, a little moved, a little embarrassed, a little embarrassed.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "apology should be sincere, where did you apologize to her?"


    The people on the field were stunned when they heard the speech. Most of them heard that it seemed that Yunfan made Deng Zian apologize.


    Deng Zian, who bowed her head to Ke wennuan, was also a little confused. She summoned up a lot of courage to apologize as soon as she entered the door. As a result, Yunfan still wanted to make trouble for her?


    Even Ke wennuan looked at him with complicated eyes.


    Deng Zian was able to apologize to her, which really surprised her. She felt a little better in her heart. But if the other party didn''t really apologize, but was ordered to apologize, what''s the meaning of this kind of apology?


    Deng Zian was silent for a moment. After struggling, she said to Ke wennuan: "I shouldn''t speak ill of you, I shouldn''t provoke you, I''m sorry!"


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "still have?"


    Isn''t that enough?


    All of them cast their eyes on Yun fan. Most of them felt that he was a bit embarrassed by Deng Zian.


    In the eyes of many girls, it''s good for Deng Zian to apologize. After all, she was a leader in the Teana dance company before, but she was proud.


    Deng Zian was embarrassed. When she came in, she didn''t expect that she would be harassed by Yun fan. How could she apologize?


    It''s just a fight meeting!


    But now that it''s over, if she flinches again, won''t she become a laughing stock?


    She clenched the powder fist hard, then gritted her teeth to Ke wennuan and said: "I... I shouldn''t have said that you and he are boyfriend and girlfriend, I''m sorry!"


    As she lowered her head, no one could see her gnashing her teeth.


    Gong Annie thought that Yunfan had coerced Deng Zian with something. She felt that she couldn''t see it any more.


    At this time, Chuang Pei Ni was holding the same idea as her.


    After all, they have seen Yunfan say those words in front of Luo Tianlong with their own eyes. Although they don''t know the relationship between them, they actually want to know what identity Yunfan has to beat Luo Tianlong.


    Otherwise, Luo Tianlong can''t give Yunfan face and immediately let him sign a contract with the company.


    On the other hand, those two big names who dare to shout in front of Luo Tianlong are dead.


    No wonder they think Yunfan is bad.


    Deng Zian was very depressed and felt that Yunfan should be satisfied.


    However, at this time, Yun fan continued to say without expression: "what else?"


    A lot of people on the court have changed their faces. She apologized. Isn''t that enough?


    Gong Annie can''t see it any more. She feels that Yunfan is no different from those big names who bully new people. She can''t help but say, "enough, she''s very sincere. What''s the point of forcing her like this?"


    When Deng Zian heard the speech, she was greatly moved. Gong Annie was worthy of the past and knew how to sympathize with them.


    Yun fan looked at Gong Annie and said calmly, "I didn''t force her. If you don''t believe me, ask her."


    Gong Annie frowned slightly and immediately asked Deng Zian, "did he force you with anything?"


    Deng Zian''s heart was so embarrassed that it exploded. Yunfan didn''t force her, but... He didn''t say that he would do this to her when she apologized!


    She glanced at Yun fan, but in her heart she sighed and recognized, "he... Didn''t force me."


    "See?" Yunfan shrugged at Gong Annie, and then he cast his eyes on Deng Zian. "Since you want to apologize, shouldn''t you ask others to forgive you?"


    Deng Zian''s fist clenched more tightly, and he hated Yunfan to death. He made trouble for her in front of so many people, which really embarrassed her to the extreme.


    Her chest heaved violently. She managed to control herself. Then she said to Ke wennuan, "I sincerely apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me."


    Ke wennuan is probably the most complicated person on the field. She didn''t expect Yunfan to do this.


    However, seeing that Deng Zian''s attitude was so low, Ke wennuan felt much better and didn''t embarrass her, so he opened his mouth and said, "OK, I accept your apology. I hope you won''t target me again in the future."


    "No, don''t worry." Deng Zian raised her head and felt relieved. Then she turned her eyes to Yun fan. On the surface, she couldn''t see anything, but her resentment was very heavy. "Are you satisfied now?"


    "Ang, since you have apologized, I will fulfill my promise."


    Yun fan came forward, patted Deng Zian on the shoulder and said in a loud voice, "in the future, she will be my assistant. I hope everyone can live in peace."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech, and they all focused on Deng Zian. So he just asked her to apologize to pave the way for this?


    Deng zi''an originally disliked Yunfan''s hand on her shoulder, but she felt better after listening to him.


    Looking back, she found that although apologizing seemed a bit unbearable and embarrassing, it didn''t seem so difficult as long as she survived.


    Moreover, now everyone''s eyes are no longer hostile to her, which really surprised her.


    Originally, she thought that people would taunt her, make fun of her, and hit the bottom of the well


    However, these bad things did not happen.


    "Since you had a little trouble with her in the past, she also sincerely apologized, so I hope you can give her a hand and welcome her. After all, we still have a long time to get along with each other."


    As soon as Yun fan''s words fell, he took the lead in clapping his hands.


    The girls clapped their hands one after another, even Gong Annie and Zhuang peini clapped their hands.


    Applause resounded through the whole dance room.


    Deng Zian''s heart surged with a warm current. She was deeply moved. I didn''t expect that everyone would accept her so willingly.


    "You... Thank you..."

 Chapter 359

    Gong Annie was surprised to see that Deng Zian actually said thanks.


    She cast her eyes on Yun fan, and the corners of her mouth rose. She suddenly felt that she had underestimated him before.


    He is not only aiming at Deng Zian, but also mediating her relationship with others and even calming her mood.


    To put it bluntly, a slap and a sugar reward is actually a very routine way to control people, but for most young people, it really works.


    After the applause stopped, Gong Annie said to Yunfan, "since you want to take her as an assistant, I''ll ask the personnel department to get her a contract."


    Yun fan: "OK."


    Gong Annie hooked Deng Zian, "well, come with me."


    "Good." Deng Zian rushed forward.


    So Gong Annie left the dance room with Deng Zian.


    However, Zhuang peini did not mean to leave.


    Yun fan cast his eyes on her with doubts.


    "You''re busy, don''t worry about me," she said calmly


    "All right."


    Yunfan could feel that Chuang peini was a bit of a supervisor, but he didn''t care. He soon called on the girls to practice dancing.


    At the same time, he devoted himself to cultivation.


    Chuang Pei Ni is a face of curiosity looking at Yun fan guide them, inner feeling is very magical.


    That day, the young man suddenly pushed open the door of the recording room, inexplicably said to give them a plan, and she also asked the security to drive him away.


    Now just a few days later, he has become the music producer of Hongfang entertainment by virtue of his own strength, which is actually quite embarrassing to her.


    Genius, maybe it''s just like him.


    The girls didn''t dance for two days, and the dance steps became uncoordinated again. But Yunfan didn''t use magic to help them this time. After all, he can help them for a while, but he can''t help them for a lifetime.


    After all, a team''s dance is about cooperation. He can only demonstrate it again and again to correct their movements.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, five days passed.


    In the past five days, Yunfan is almost tired of being in the dance studio. The first three days, he told Deng Zian the key points of these dance steps and asked her to help him grasp them. In the next two days, he became a salted fish. He also made a sofa to the dance studio. If he had an assistant to do something, he just played with the computer.


    No one has said anything about this.


    But Deng Zian was very dissatisfied.


    Although she did see these amazing dances in her girlhood, she also understood the key points of some dance steps, even heard their songs and saw their MVs.


    However, the more she was annoyed by the fact that she was removed from the list.


    If not, she''s one of them.


    What makes her even more dissatisfied is that he often calls on him.


    Always let her go to buy drinks, fruits for everyone, fast food for him


    For example, at this moment.


    "Deng Zian, I''m thirsty. Help me buy a bottle of energy drink. As a rule, I want something I haven''t drunk before."


    Yun fan slumped on the sofa and opened his mouth like an old man.


    Deng Zian puffed up his mouth to protest, but he was very honest and left the dance studio.


    As soon as she walked out of the dance room, Deng Zian thought angrily that if she could climb up to his head one day, she would have to call him to death and let him taste the taste of being called!


    In a flash, Deng Zian accidentally bumped into a man.


    She turned her head to have a look, only to find that the person she bumped into was song nongrong in fancy clothes, with her agent on the side.


    Song long Rong''s economy is a person. She is a woman in her forties. Her name is Gan XiuXiu. Even if she wears makeup, she still looks average. She is a little fat, not to mention having a figure.


    Looking back, Deng Zian continued to take steps, but did not care.


    Song nongrong saw that she dared to walk away like this, and immediately cried out, "stop! You hit me


    Deng Zian stopped, looked at her and said, "it''s OK for several people to walk side by side in such a wide passage. I can be bumped when I walk on the side. I haven''t even said that you bumped me."


    Gan XiuXiu immediately came forward and glared at Deng Zian, "do you dare to talk back? I ask you to apologize to sister song immediately! "


    "You want me to apologize? You think so well


    Deng zi''an snorted coldly, then turned around and walked away, not bothering to pay attention to them.


    After all, in the past, Teana dance company had a competitive relationship with song Rongrong. Even now, she still had a competitive relationship with song Rongrong in her girlhood. Naturally, she could not apologize to them.


    "You are a brave new man!"


    Gan XiuXiu roars and rushes up, grabs Deng Zian''s shoulder.


    Deng Zian frowned and turned his head. A thick palm had appeared in front of her.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound, a bright red palm print fell on Deng Zian''s face, her whole person was confused, suddenly red eyes.


    She belongs to the kind of girl who doesn''t forgive people, but doesn''t like to touch people.


    Deng Zian has never thought that one day he would be beaten in Hongfang entertainment. This kind of feeling is really bad.


    "Well, you don''t know what rules are without a lesson!"


    Gan XiuXiu raised her chin arrogantly and said harshly, "go and apologize to sister song, or I want you to look good!"


    Song Rongrong looks at Deng Zian coldly, with a banter smile on her face, as if she is laughing at Deng Zian''s over capacity.


    Deng Zian''s face became black. How could she apologize now? But if she didn''t apologize, she was afraid that she would be beaten.


    "What? You don''t want to apologize, do you? I think you are really short of smoking! " Gan XiuXiu raised her thick palm with a ferocious face and growled: "I''ll ask you again at last. Do you want to apologize?"


    At this time, the door of the dance room was pushed open, and Yun fan came out with a face of indifference, "Dao your sister!"


    Song nongrong and Gan XiuXiu immediately cast their eyes at him.


    Cloud fan a face indifferently took a step, came to Deng Zian in front, saw her face clear red print.


    Deng Zian felt really embarrassed to the extreme. Looking at Yun fan''s eyes, he was a bit evasive. It was a shame to be beaten.


    Gan XiuXiu immediately said to Yunfan: "you are the new music producer, aren''t you? Take care of your people! She bumped into sister song. She didn''t dare to apologize, and she wanted to muddle through with arrogance. It''s against the sky! "


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Gan XiuXiu was slapped directly by Yun fan. Her strength was so strong that her teeth even hit the wall of her mouth. Her whole head tilted, and she almost fell down.


    Deng Zian suddenly stare big eyes, found that cloud fan actually quite domineering.


    Song Rongrong was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Yunfan would beat people up.

 Chapter 360

    Gan XiuXiu couldn''t believe that she covered her painful face and soon realized the salty smell in her mouth. She suddenly glared at Xiang Yunfan, "you dare to beat me, you are against the sky!"


    Deng Zian''s eyes were even bigger. She clearly saw the blood on GaN XiuXiu''s teeth.


    Is Yun fan so powerful?


    Pop!


    Yunfan suddenly slapped Gan XiuXiu again. This time he slapped her on the other side of the face.


    The strength of this slap is no less than that one just now. Gan XiuXiu''s face was swayed by him again, and her saliva stained with blood in her mouth was even thrown to the wall by her.


    "Ah..."


    Gan XiuXiu''s face was printed with two blood red five fingerprints. She cried out in pain.


    After seeing the bloodstain on the wall, song nongrong was completely frightened by Yun fan''s slap this time, and he was also very scared.


    "If you can beat people, can''t others beat you?" Yun fan looked at Gan XiuXiu indifferently and said in a cold voice, "if I can see you do anything to my people in the future, it will not be the consequence of this degree."


    Gan XiuXiu swallowed the blood and saliva in his mouth with a ferocious face, totally ignored his words, suddenly shook his hand, and waved his fat palm to his face, "give me death!"


    Yun fan''s eyes were cold. Before Gan XiuXiu''s slap fell on his face, he suddenly kicked her to the ground.


    Gan XiuXiu covered her abdomen in agony and wailed on the ground.


    Song nongrong and Deng Zi were numb when they settled down. They didn''t expect Yunfan to be so cruel. This is the standard skill of bad teenagers.


    Song nongrong returned to his senses and immediately scolded Yun fan, "how can you beat people with your hands?"


    "A beater should have the consciousness of being beaten. I''ll be kind if I don''t kill her." Cloud fan a face indifference return words, didn''t put song nongrong in the eye at all.


    Song nongrong is choked by Yun fan''s words, feeling that he is like a madman.


    When he cast his eyes on GaN XiuXiu, song nongrong realized that he should do something. He quickly came to her, bowed his head to her and said, "are you ok?"


    Although her tone sounds like she cares about her agent, she doesn''t even want to squat down.


    "I''m ok, hiss..." Gan XiuXiu stood up with a painful face covering her abdomen. At this moment, she also realized that Yun fan might have practiced some Kung Fu or something. Otherwise, ordinary people are not as strong as him. Her weight approaching 75 kg is not so easy to be kicked down.


    Together, Gan XiuXiu said bitterly to song nongrong: "sister song, this boy is lawless. He doesn''t even give you face. He dares to beat me. You have to help me with justice."


    Song Longrong frowns deeply. It''s true that Yunfan, a new music producer, is too ignorant. It''s up to her master to beat a dog, but he really doesn''t give her any face, which makes her a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, his good days have come to an end." Song nongrong looks at Xiang Yunfan coldly, and doesn''t want to say anything like apology. Anyway, it''s not her who was beaten.


    But for Yun fan, she is still a little scared. There are many rumors about this young music producer in the company.


    Some people say that he came in by relationship, some say that he was just a cleaner before, others say that he is very powerful, the MV is very good, the song is also very good, there are different opinions.


    Although these rumors are complicated and confusing, she can also guess from them. If the boy doesn''t have any strength, he can''t change the Teana dance company into a girl''s age.


    At the same time, she takes this opportunity to eradicate this new music producer, and make her girlhood fall into the situation of no leader. At that time, she may be able to take advantage of the competition with them.


    So thinking, song nongrong''s mouth hook up, "let''s go."


    "Go?" Gan XiuXiu is a little confused. When she is beaten like this, does song nongrong want to leave with her?


    "Well." Song long Rong took the lead and said, "how are you? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "I''m still... I''ve got my mouth on my teeth."


    "Then go to the hospital. It''s nothing today."


    "Well, good."


    ¡­¡­


    Deng Zian watched their figure disappear in the corner, which was relieved, and said to Yunfan: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I should have come out earlier, or you wouldn''t have been slapped." Yun fan suddenly reached out and touched Deng Zian''s face, "does it hurt?"


    The face felt the temperature from his palm. Deng Zian widened her eyes and was stunned. Then she felt that the pain on her face was gradually disappearing, "it seems... No pain."


    Yunfan took back her hand, and the red mark on her face had disappeared.


    "Since it doesn''t hurt, go and buy me an energy drink." As soon as his words fell, he turned and took a step back to the dance studio.


    The resentment in Deng Zian''s heart rises suddenly. Doesn''t this guy know how to pity flowers and jade? She was beaten, and he even asked him to buy drinks!


    Look at Song nongrong''s attitude. She at least knows how to let Gan XiuXiu go to the hospital!


    Besides, what does he mean by touching her face?


    Don''t know a girl''s face can''t be touched casually?!


    In the end, Deng Zian went to buy drinks in a huff.


    In the dance training room, many girls who are practicing dance look at Yunfan when they see him coming back.


    He said something strange when he went out just now.


    After all, they are not like Yun fan. They haven''t heard anything outside the dance room.


    Ke wennuan turns to see Yunfan sitting at the computer desk in the mirror. He can''t help but ask, "cloud production, what happened?"


    "It''s OK. Just concentrate on the dance."


    With a calm face, Yun fan turns on the chat software flashing his avatar on the computer and opens the chat interface.


    The friend who was mentioned by him as "Xiangqing" sent several messages to him.


    "Yunteyin and the company of cloud Internet have been rented, and several developers have been recruited."


    "In addition, the workshop of yunteyin is also under negotiation. I also went abroad to visit other people''s equipment."


    "By the way, I''ll send you a picture of the company. It''s being renovated."


    "Oh, I can''t send pictures without a member. You wait. I''ll ask someone to help me become a member."


    As soon as Yun fan''s eyes brightened, he immediately put his hands on the keyboard of the notebook to type.


    "If you help me register a subsidiary, just call it Yunyou technology. I want you to help me find someone to develop a chat software similar to this chat software. We need to have all the functions of this chat software, even if you spend a lot of money to dig people over. In addition, I have a requirement that the first version of Yunyou must have the function of sending pictures without being a member. "


    As soon as this passage is sent out, Yunfan receives several pictures, which are typical pictures of the office floor, empty, some of which are still decorated by the decoration team.


    Xiang Qing sent a sweating expression.


    "To develop this kind of chat software, you need to invest a lot of money. The server is very expensive. If we really get a chat software that doesn''t need to be a member to send pictures, it''s just burning money, and we still can''t see the return. In addition, the shortage of funds is also a big problem. Are you sure you are not kidding me? "

 Chapter 361

    After seeing Xiang Qing''s words, Yunfan immediately shakes her head. Although she is a genius, she is following the rules of the world. Obviously, she is not the kind of person who can see the next 10 years, or even 20 or 30 years at a glance.


    However, it''s no wonder that she will. Nowadays, most of the mobile phones in the world are black-and-white ones. The screens of the so-called high-end mobile phones are pitifully small, and there are not many software that can be used in them. The last 2G network was jammed to death, and there was no WiFi.


    The science and technology level of the world facing the people is still in its infancy, and it''s really not time for the Internet to really exert its power.


    But it also gives him the opportunity to lay out his position on the Internet. When 3G and 4G mobile phones come out and everyone has WiFi, it will be much harder for him to enter the market when all kinds of software giants really take shape.


    After thinking about it, he typed and sent it.


    "If the funds are not enough, I''ll call you tens of millions more. Another thing you remember is that when this chat software is developed, you need to develop a mobile version at the same time. The name of the software is" Yunyou ", so you don''t have to be too careful."


    Xiang Qing sent a sweating expression again.


    "Are you sure you want to open another subsidiary? This is not a joke. "


    "Don''t ask me again. I''m not sure. This subsidiary must be opened. I''ll call you in the next two days. Just let it go. If your energy is limited, I can find some help to help you


    "That''s not necessary. Since you''ve said that, I''ll do as you told me."


    "Well, let it go. I''ll come over and have a look later."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Deng Zian returned to the dance room with a bottle of "super cow" energy drink. The drink was made of plastic bottles with a capacity of 45ml, which looked like a gourd.


    At this time, Yunfan has already spread out on the sofa like an old man.


    "Nah, your drink."


    Deng Zian came to Yunfan, puffed his mouth and presented the drink to Yunfan.


    Yunfan took the drink, curious to see the introduction of this thing.


    "Taurine + Maca, release the true self!"


    "Never imagined, such a cow!"


    Yunfan a little speechless unscrewed the lid and took a drink, the expression on his face immediately became delicate.


    Screw on the lid, Yun Fan said with disgust: "it''s so bad, help me throw it away, and then buy a bottle of other brands."


    Deng Zian immediately stares at Mou son, show discontented expression, but she still obediently took the drink in his hand, "you wait for me!"


    Yunfan can''t help but raise his mouth and buy a drink. Is it necessary to be cruel?


    ¡­¡­


    In the huge CEO''s office, Zhuang Yingrui is lying on the sofa, resting on the thigh of the young secretary with black silk stockings, enjoying her head massage with a pleasant face.


    The Secretary suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, Mr. Zhuang, you have a white hair on your head."


    "Oh, I can''t help it. I''ve broken my heart for this company. Can I not grow grey hair?" Zhuang Yingrui touched the Secretary''s black stockings thigh with a worried face, "you see, it''s not easy for you to follow me. You''re all thin."


    The female secretary immediately said in a resentful voice: "I don''t blame you, so I can play."


    Dong Dong Dong.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Zhuang Yingrui quickly got up, arranged his clothes, and then came to the desk to sit, "go and open the door."


    "All right."


    The female secretary opened the door and saw song nongrong standing outside. She said, "Hello, sister song."


    Song nongrong nodded and came in.


    Zhuang Yingrui immediately stood up and said, "sister song, what brings you here?"


    Song Longrong: "I want to talk to you about something."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." As soon as Zhuang Yingrui''s words fell, he turned his head and looked at her secretary, Xiao Li, "you go to work first."


    "All right." Xiao Li left the office immediately.


    As soon as Xiaoli leaves, Zhuang Yingrui''s eyes become ambiguous when he stares at Song nongrong. He quickly steps forward, grabs her hand and caresses it. He smiles and says, "what''s the matter, baby, do you miss me?"


    Song nongrong immediately frowned and said, "come on, I''m here to talk to you about business."


    "I know. Who doesn''t want to get down to business?" Zhuang Yingrui smiles and immediately takes song nongrong''s hand and goes inside.


    Inside is his rest room, which is more like a hotel room, even a bathroom.


    Two people came to the rest, the door closed, Zhuang Yingrui immediately with song nongrong kiss.


    At first, song Longrong seemed to refuse, but she quickly untied Zhuang Yingrui''s trouser belt and squatted down.


    ¡­¡­


    After an indescribable battle, song nongrong and Zhuang Yingrui both lie in bed panting.


    Zhuang Yingrui still has a lot to do with song nongrong. He also has a little emotion in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would develop to this stage with her.


    In the past, when Zhuang Hongfang was there, Zhuang Yingrui was also a self disciplined person. He had never dealt with artists in the company. At most, he had in-depth exchanges with his secretary.


    But it was not until that day that I met song nongrong at a dance that his rules were broken.


    In fact, before he went to bed with song Longrong, he didn''t know that she was a star. He thought she was just a celebrity.


    That night, when she learned that he was the president of Hongfang entertainment, she stuck to him all the time. As soon as she did, she stuck to the hotel room.


    After that, Rong Longrong told him that he wanted to enter Hongfang entertainment.


    If Zhuang Hongfang had not fallen ill at that time, Zhuang Yingrui would not have signed song nongrong.


    Now the more familiar he is with song nongrong, the more he feels that stars are no different from ordinary people. A few times ago, he was a little excited, but that feeling soon faded.


    In fact, he also understood that song long Rong must have had sex with many people before. His skill was not perfect, but he didn''t care. In his opinion, their behavior was just a kind of trade.


    He satisfied her, and she satisfied him, in such a simple way.


    Zhuang Yingrui lit a cigarette and began to puff up, "help me with it, and do it again."


    Song nongrong frowned and said, "I''ve come to tell you the truth. I''ve been bullied."


    "Well?" Zhuang Yingrui immediately raised his eyebrows, and his expression became delicate. The word "bully" came out of song nongrong''s mouth. How could he feel that the meaning of these two words was very deep.


    Soon he frowned and asked, "who bullied you? How did you bully me? "


    Song nongrong said wrongly: "isn''t there a new young music producer in the company? My agent was beaten by him just now. Now I went to the hospital to check for injuries. If I hadn''t taken her away first just now, maybe even I would have been beaten by him. That man is too arrogant. "


    "New music producer, I''ve heard of it."


    Zhuang Yingrui felt relieved, and then he continued to breathe with ease, "isn''t he a new comer? I''ll just fire him. It''s a piece of cake. Don''t be a fool. Help me. I''ll call the personnel department later. "


    "I hate it. How can you be so colorful?"


    Song nongrong immediately adjusted her sitting posture, then lowered her head.

 Chapter 362

    The door of the dance room was opened and Zhuang peini came in with a small stack of A4 paper.


    As soon as she came in, she saw Yunfan slumping in the middle of the sofa like an old man, drinking a bottle of energy drink.


    She frowned slightly, but when she saw that the girls were seriously practicing dancing, she put up with it.


    Over the past few days, the cooperation between the nine girls has made great progress, the dance steps are more and more neat, and the mistakes are less and less.


    While Deng Zian is free, she also practices dancing there. She doesn''t want to let herself be abandoned.


    Of course, she still stares at the teenage group from time to time.


    Zhuang peini came to Yunfan and said, "let''s go."


    "What for?" Yunfan looks at her a little unwillingly.


    Chuang peini was not angry and said, "you occupy two seats by yourself, and give one to me. Is there a problem?"


    The sofa Yunfan is sitting on is a double seat sofa.


    "What do you want me for?" Yun fan moved his body and gave up a seat.


    Zhuang peini sat down and put the A4 paper in her hand on Yunfan''s thigh. "Didn''t you say last time that their clothes were for you to choose? I''ve found a fashion designer to design it. The sketch has just been handed over. Have a look. "


    "Ang, that''s it."


    Yun fan''s eyes cast on the A4 paper, saw the sketch of the dress painted on it, immediately shook his head and said: "this is not good, too conservative and clever, they are not in this style."


    Take away the dress draft, there is a draft of flared trousers with flared top.


    He still shook his head, "bell bottoms can''t do. It''s OK to shorten the sleeves of the bell top. This one is to be determined."


    Then he put the pending sketch on the side and continued to look at the next one.


    "This is to make them into zongzi, what level."


    "This is too rigid. They''re not aunts."


    "This is too flashy for them."


    ¡­¡­


    Clouds make complaints about one side.


    Chuang peini put away the sketches he didn''t want. She was satisfied that his selection rate was less than one tenth. Moreover, he didn''t want some of the clothes she liked very much.


    However, she didn''t refute him. She heard Gong Annie say that he paid for the nine sets of new sportswear and 16 pairs of boots in his girlhood last time, which shows that his demand for clothes is really not low.


    He can take the clothes of an experimental MV so seriously, not to mention the clothes for girlhood.


    Yunfan chooses, and suddenly the phone rings.


    He took out his cell phone and saw that it was actually a landline call. Without thinking about it, he hung up the phone directly.


    During this period of time, his mobile phone has made several unexplained calls, but he will not answer such strange calls that are suspected of fraud and advertising push line. Many business people may worry that they will miss things if they do not answer them, but he has no such worry.


    However, as soon as he put it back in his pocket, it rang again.


    He took out his cell phone and looked at it again, but it was still the landline number, but he still hung up the phone unfeelingly, "small sample, if you dare to call again, I''ll pick it up."


    Chuang Pei Ni looked at him speechless and felt that it was enough. In the past, when she hung up the phone, she picked up the second call from the other party, and almost all of them were people she knew before.


    Yun fan stares at his mobile phone for a while, but it doesn''t ring, so he puts it in his pocket.


    As a result, he was just about to look at the sketch when his cell phone rang again.


    "OK..." Yunfan took out his cell phone and picked it up.


    Chuang Pei Ni immediately laughed, he tossed these times, the result is not to answer the phone.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you hang up on me? "


    The voice of a strange woman came from the phone. Her voice seemed to be burning.


    After hearing this, Yunfan felt puzzled and immediately said, "aunt, you have the wrong number. I don''t know you."


    The voice of the woman on the phone became cold. "Pay attention to your words. I''m the HR Director of Hongfang entertainment!"


    "So?" Yunfan still feels a little puzzled. If she is the director of human resources, it may be the woman sitting in the office of the personnel department. He has entered the office of the personnel department several times and found someone in the office for a long time.


    "So, you''re fired!" The director of human resources clearly felt that Yunfan didn''t have any respect for what she said, and her voice became colder and colder. "Now you can put down all the things at hand and come to the personnel department to sign, then you can go to the property department to get the salary."


    Yunfan feels more puzzled. Are you kidding?


    With doubts, he immediately said, "who asked you to fire me?"


    "That''s not what you should ask. Just make me feel better." The director of human resources coldly said this and hung up the phone.


    After hearing Yun fan''s words, Zhuang peini was very surprised, "what do you mean? Who said you would be fired? "


    "The director of human resources of your company, for no reason, asked me to sign for salary."


    Although Yun Fan said that, he guessed that it might be related to song nongrong.


    After all, he beat up her agent in front of her. Although she walked briskly at that time, it didn''t mean that people would not settle accounts in the future.


    "No?"


    Chuang peini took out her cell phone in disbelief and called the director of human resources directly.


    However, the phone rang for a long time and no one answered.


    "No one answers." She was a little stunned to the cloud fan blinked eyes, and again played a past.


    As a result, no one answered this time.


    Chuang peini frowned slightly and dialed the other telephone of the personnel department. As a result, no one answered.


    Call again, still no one answers.


    She was a little annoyed immediately. There could be no one in the office of the personnel department, but her phone didn''t answer. What''s the situation?


    Yes, she is the vice president or the illegitimate daughter of Zhuang Hongfang. She is not popular with Zhuang Yingrui, but even those people despise her, shouldn''t they?


    It''s no longer a matter of whether she has face, but a big problem for the company!


    Yun fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you can''t get through, just forget it."


    "How can such a thing be settled? I''ll go to the personnel department to see what''s going on!"


    Chuang Pei Ni got up and left the dance room immediately.


    Yunfan thought for a while, but he didn''t follow him. Instead, he thought about whether he should go to ask Luo Tianlong about the situation.


    According to the truth, even if the personnel department is arrogant, it should not dare to move him. It''s not that they don''t know that he signed the contract at the instigation of Luo Tianlong.


    Soon, Zhuang peini came to the personnel department.


    When she opened the door and saw that all five people in the office outside the personnel department were there, she immediately became more angry and said, "did you deliberately not answer my phone?"

 Chapter 363

    The three men and two women in the office outside the personnel department all cast their eyes on Zhuang peini, with delicate expressions.


    Among them, the man wearing square glasses immediately said with a smile: "Vice President Zhuang, it''s not that we don''t want to answer your phone, it''s just that Mr Zhuang told us to ignore you, so we can''t help it."


    "That''s how you do things?" Chuang peini is very angry. Even if Chuang Yingrui wants to raise her head, it''s too much! It''s hard to see the extreme!


    At this time, the sandblasted glass door of the office in the personnel department was opened, and a middle-aged woman in ol professional clothing came out. She was curling her hair, her face was ordinary, and she was wearing a sharp white eye. Her eyes looked a little sharp.


    She is the director of human resources of Hongfang entertainment, Tang Wanxia.


    As soon as Tang Wanxia came out, she said to Zhuang peini without expression: "Vice President Zhuang, I don''t know what you are doing here?"


    Chuang peini didn''t bother to investigate the problem that they didn''t answer the phone any more. She said to Tang Wanxia directly, "did you call Yunfan just now and say you want to fire him?"


    Tang Wanxia said bluntly: "yes."


    "So this is my brother''s order to you again, isn''t it?" asked Chuang Pei Ni


    "You can understand that." Tang Wanxia''s eyes on Chuang peini were firm and fearless. She didn''t care what she thought of herself.


    After all, in her opinion, Chuang peini is always just a little girl who was placed here by her father. She is different from Chuang Yingrui who worked in Hongfang entertainment for a long time. To put it mildly, she is experienced. To put it mildly, she may not even be as good as a vase.


    The vase has its own value, and she''s just the kind of person who lives here waiting to die.


    Zhuang peini did not expect Tang Wanxia to admit it so easily. She was very surprised.


    Back to God, she is still angry said¡° I don''t care how my brother orders you, I will never allow you to fire Yun fan! "


    Tang Wanxia showed a contemptuous smile, "you don''t mean what you say. I think you know how many pounds you have. I don''t need to say more about the reason."


    "Poof..."


    The man with square glasses couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t even dare to answer Zhuang peini''s phone, and she even dared to come to the personnel department to make arrangements. In his opinion, she was completely looking for no fun and couldn''t figure out her position.


    Does she really think she''s great as a vice president? She didn''t think about how old she was, just 18! What qualifications does she have for the position of vice president?


    Now that her father is dead and the position of the chairman of the board has changed, what right can she have to speak in the company?


    Everyone knows that she will be squeezed out by Zhuang Yingrui sooner or later.


    With the spectacle man''s laughter, most of the people in the office also showed their bantering eyes to Chuang peini.


    Chuang peini immediately felt that she was in a very awkward situation. She was at least the vice president of the company. Even if these people didn''t listen to her, it was embarrassing for her to make fun of her like this.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Tang Wanxia continued: "you have a cooperative relationship with Yunfan. I suggest you go back and let him come to the personnel department to sign and leave. Don''t waste your time any more."


    As soon as the words fell, she waved like a fly, and didn''t pay attention to Chuang peini at all.


    "What if I say no?"


    A fierce voice with great courage rang out.


    Hearing the speech, everyone immediately followed the voice and cast their eyes to the door. Then they saw Gong Annie and Yunfan standing at the door.


    It''s Annie Gong.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Gong Annie and Yun fan walk into the office.


    Just now, Gong Annie went to the dance studio to find Zhuang peini. Yunfan told her about it. She immediately said that she would help him find a way to explain it.


    Yunfan didn''t want to come, but at Gong Annie''s strong request, he came.


    As soon as she walked into the office, Gong Annie said in a loud voice, "no one can fire Yun fan without my permission, even if Zhuang Yingrui comes!"


    Tang Wanxia to Gong Annie''s eyes, this time her eyes with a little fear of meaning.


    Gong Annie is different from Zhuang peini. She is not only a star in the front of the second tier, but also a shareholder. If she insists on not letting the personnel department fire Yun fan, they can''t help it.


    Tang Wanxia frowned and said helplessly, "Gong Dong, it''s general manager Zhuang''s intention to expel Yunfan, but we don''t mean to target anyone, but he''s really not qualified to stay in Hongfang entertainment. He''s so young, what kind of music producer, isn''t he joking?"


    "It''s true that he is young, but he definitely has abilities you can''t imagine! If he is not qualified to stay in Hongfang entertainment, you are not qualified to stay here! " Gong Annie is not as easy to bully as Zhuang peini. The strength of their talk is not the same.


    People in the personnel department were shocked. They didn''t expect that Gong Annie would take Yunfan so seriously. She didn''t even bother to offend them but also wanted to protect Yunfan.


    Tang Wanxia said with a embarrassed face: "Gong Dong, if you say that, it''s very difficult for me to do it, or I''ll call Mr. Zhuang, and you can communicate with him?"


    Gong Annie replied coldly: "I don''t want to communicate with him. You can tell him directly. If he insists on expelling Yun fan, I don''t mind leaving Hongfang entertainment with him!"


    As soon as the words fell, she turned her eyes to Yun fan and Zhuang peini, "let''s go, don''t pay attention to them."


    "Yo, my big star, don''t play so big."


    Zhuang Yingrui appeared at the door of the office and walked in with a smile. "I didn''t mean to fire him because he made an unforgivable mistake, which has nothing to do with his ability. I guess you won''t let him go. It doesn''t matter. I''m sending evidence


    After Zhuang Yingrui, song nongrong, who is all dressed up, walks in. She raises a thin paper bag in her hand, which is very big and printed with six big words "Jiangzhou people''s Hospital".


    The paper bag was presented to Gong Annie by her, and she showed a proud smile on her face. "Yunfan just beat my agent. This is a shot. Two ribs are broken. You can see for yourself."


    Many people in the office were stunned when they heard the speech. Did Yunfan break a bone?


    It can''t be true?


    Chuang Pei Ni immediately cast a surprised look at Yun fan. He looks weak. Is he the kind of person who can break a bone?


    Gong Annie also looks at Yun fan in amazement. She remembers that song Longrong''s agent must be about 150 Jin. It seems that his physique is enough to crush him. How could he break it?


    With doubts, Gong Annie reached for the paper bag and directly pulled out the medical X-ray film inside.

 Chapter 364

    Zhuang peini saw that Gong Annie had pulled out the X-ray film, and immediately got close to it curiously.


    This X-ray film shows the skeleton of a person''s upper body. They really see that the two left ribs of this skeleton are broken, and the curvature is much larger, which is very irregular compared with other ribs.


    Obviously, these are the two broken ribs.


    "This..." Gong Annie cast her eyes on song nongrong in disbelief, "is this really the fight of Yun fan?"


    Song nongrong said with a proud face: "ask me what to do, others are here, won''t you ask him?"


    Gong Annie felt that she was really confused, and then she cast her eyes on Yun fan. She asked with a puzzled face, "is this really the injury you''ve hurt?"


    "Ang, it''s me." Yunfan very indifferent nodded, "song nongrong''s agent hit my people, I called back, what''s wrong?"


    On the field many people smell speech are very surprised, did not expect cloud fan will so readily admit.


    Originally, song nongrong thought that Yun fan would sophisticate. She even had the video of the monitor ready, but as a result, she was worried too much.


    Gong Annie was a little confused, "why does she beat your people? What''s going on? "


    Now that she asked, Yunfan had to tell the story. Finally, he added¡° Strictly speaking, my foot is just in self-defense. She''s trying to hit me in vain, which is clearly looking for her own death. "


    Gong Annie and Zhuang peini smell speech, face suddenly become very ugly, she clearly felt the attitude of Yunfan a little arrogant, for a moment, she did not know what to say.


    Tang Wanxia stood up and sneered: "Gong Dong, now you should understand? As the director of human resources of Hongfang entertainment, it is impossible for me to stay in the company. The company''s resources are limited. It is impossible to say that there is no competition among the internal staff. But no matter how much competition, he should never hit people! So it''s inevitable to fire him! "


    Gong Annie immediately looked at Tang Wanxia coldly, "we will compensate for the medical expenses. I will never allow you to dismiss him!"


    "Don''t be silly."


    Song nongrong grinned with pride, and then continued: "he can hit people once today and ten times tomorrow. This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed. We don''t care about the compensation. If you don''t want him to be expelled, I''ll have to send him to prison. At that time, this scandal will be known by the reporter. You gong Annie actually harbored a criminal. Think about the consequences yourself. "


    Gong Annie and Zhuang peiniton all look at Song nongrong angrily. She dares to say such words. Obviously, she doesn''t want to give up.


    "Since you don''t play according to the rules, don''t blame me. Tomorrow, I''d like to see who else in the company dares to fire me. " Yun fan shakes his head and leaves the office of the personnel department. Naturally, he won''t do what they want.


    People in the personnel department looked at his back and felt very funny.


    In their eyes, he was a complete loss of armor and fled in a panic, and his inexplicable words were just to save his face, but in fact it was a word beyond his capacity.


    Song nongrong directly laughed and said to his back, "tomorrow, you can''t even enter the company."


    Zhuang Yingrui also gave out a laugh, and then looked at Zhuang peini helplessly, "my sister, see what kind of garbage man you use, I really don''t know how to say you."


    Chuang Pei Ni extremely disgusted white his one eye, return to God, just quickly catch up with cloud fan.


    Gong Annie didn''t think like them. After hearing Yun fan''s words, the news that Ma Rushuang and Wei Qi were in a car accident suddenly came to her mind. Soon she frowned deeply and couldn''t help saying, "do you know that Yun fan is the music producer appointed by Luo Dong?"


    Zhuang Yingrui said with disapproval, "I know. So what? I''ve already told Luo Dong''s secretary about this."


    Gong an Ni Dun was stunned, originally Luo Tian long already knew this matter? He actually acquiesced in Zhuang Yingrui''s dismissal of Yunfan?


    With doubts, Gong Annie immediately rushed out of the door and knocked outside the chairman''s office.


    Before long, the door was opened by Secretary Wang.


    "Gong Dong, who are you?" Secretary Wang was surprised when she saw Gong Annie. In his impression, when she came back to the chairman''s office, she still talked with Zhuang Hongfang about buying shares.


    "I''m looking for Rodong." Gong Annie strode inside and went to the door of the inner office.


    The outside office is used by the Secretary, while the inside office is the chairman''s office.


    "Rodong is not here." Secretary Wang keeps up with Gong Annie.


    Gong Annie didn''t pay attention to Secretary Wang''s words. She went forward and opened the door of the chairman''s office. As a result, she saw that there was no one inside.


    She turned to Secretary Wang and said, "where has he gone?"


    Secretary Wang replied, "he didn''t come today. If you have something important to ask him, I''ll let you know as soon as he comes back."


    "He''s not here today?" Gong Annie''s eyes brightened and asked, "did Zhuang Yingrui tell you about the dismissal of the new music producer?"


    Secretary Wang nodded and said, "yes, he asked me to tell the chairman, but I can only tell him when the chairman comes back."


    Gong Annie was a little relieved. In this way, Luo Tianlong should not have tacitly allowed Zhuang Yingrui to expel Yun fancai. Then there should be a turn for the better.


    Thinking about this, she quickly asked, "do you have any contact information for Luo Dong?"


    "Yes, yes." Secretary Wang frowned slightly and continued: "but the chairman said that this call can only be called when there is a major event, so I didn''t disturb him because of this small matter."


    "How can we say it''s a small thing? It''s a big thing!"


    Gong Annie immediately said with a serious face: "you call Luo Dong immediately, and I''ll tell him."


    "This..."


    Secretary Wang hesitated and finally nodded. After all, Gong Annie''s identity as a shareholder was there.


    Soon he came to his desk, picked up the landline and dialed Luo Tianlong.


    After a few rings, the phone was put through.


    "Who is it?"


    Luo Tianlong''s voice came from the microphone.


    Secretary Wang said: "Luo Dong, it''s me, Xiao Wang."


    Luo Tianlong: "hmm? What can I do for you


    "Mr. Gong has something important for you. Is it convenient for you to talk on the phone now?"


    "It''s not convenient, but... You''ve called. You''d better give her the phone."


    "All right."


    So Secretary Wang gave the phone to Gong Annie.


    After Gong Annie receives the phone call, she immediately tells Luo Tianlong about Zhuang Yingrui''s intention to expel Yun fan.


    She finished explaining the matter and was about to say that Yunfan was beating someone, but Luo Tianlong had already growled on the phone.


    "What?! Who gave him the guts! Even said to expel Yunfan?! You immediately help me to hold a meeting and call all the important people in the company! No one in the personnel department can leave out! I''ll be back in the company in half an hour to solve the problem! "

 Chapter 365

    According to Luo Tianlong on the phone, Gong Annie immediately held a meeting. The participants were the senior management of the company, the owners of the personnel department and Yun fan.


    There were more than 20 participants.


    Everyone sat around the conference table, looking at each other, talking to each other from time to time. Generally, only when something big happened in the company would such an emergency meeting be held. Many of them didn''t know the purpose of Gong Annie''s meeting.


    People in the personnel department and Zhuang Yingrui have some ideas in mind, but they are not sure if Gong Annie wants to make public their dismissal from Yunfan.


    But even if Gong Annie said it, they were not afraid. After all, they had the handle and evidence of Yunfan beating people.


    As soon as the meeting was due, Gong Annie, who was sitting on the vice seat, said, "you may have a lot of doubts in your mind now, but soon you will be able to solve them. Be patient first."


    Zhuang Yingrui immediately said: "is there any mistake, you call a meeting and let us wait here? What are you waiting for? "


    Many people cast their eyes at him. In fact, this is what they want to know.


    Gong Annie didn''t even look at Zhuang Yingrui. Instead, she said to the crowd, "I didn''t tell you before. Now let me make a statement that Luo Dong asked me to hold this meeting. As for the content of the meeting, you will know when he comes."


    When it comes to Luo Tianlong, everyone is quiet. In recent days, everyone in the company knows that the chairman has changed. Some of them even know his position in Jiangzhou.


    It''s said that the new official takes office three times. Many people in the field are a little worried about whether Luo Tianlong will let the company rectify or not, or whether some of his little actions in the company will be discovered.


    Even the six people in the personnel department can''t help worrying about themselves. Generally speaking, Tang Wanxia is only qualified to participate in this kind of meeting. But this time, all the people in the personnel department are here. They always feel that there must be something wrong with them.


    For example, in the case of Yunfan, after all, they also know that he signed the contract at the instigation of Luo Tianlong.


    In the case of Chuang Pei Ni, no one in the personnel department answered her phone.


    All in all, the situation has become a bit of a crisis.


    Before long, Luo Tianlong came to the conference room.


    He still has a LV cigar in his mouth, and he is still wearing a very formal suit and a gold necklace with thick thumb.


    "Hello, Rodong."


    "Hello, Rodong."


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the people on the field said hello to Luo Tianlong. The only one who didn''t say hello to him was Yun fan.


    Luo Tianlong came to the main seat of the conference table and sat down. Then he turned his eyes to Gong Annie


    Gong Annie nodded and said, "here we are."


    "Well."


    Luo Tianlong''s back leans on the chair and immediately says with dissatisfaction: "first of all, I hope you call me Luo Ge, not Luo Dong, which you remember for me."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard about him. Those who knew his identity were OK. Those who didn''t think that the new chairman had some brain problems. He looked like a rich man.


    Yun fan turned his eyes on Luo Tianlong and immediately said, "Oh, including me?"


    "Of course, except you, you can call me whatever you want." Luo Tianlong immediately smiles and waves his hand to Yun fan.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene, especially the personnel department. They were almost stunned. How could the chairman be so polite to Yun fan?


    Zhuang Yingrui''s face became ugly when he saw this scene. He thought that Yunfan was Luo Tianlong''s distant relatives at most, but in this case, it seems not. He can even feel Luo Tianlong''s fear of Yunfan.


    Luo Tianlong had already moved his eyes to the people, and said in a cold voice, "which son of a bitch said he would expel Yun fan?"


    Gong Annie discovers the subtlety of his words. On the phone, she clearly tells him that Zhuang Yingrui wants to fire Yunfan, but he doesn''t seem to want to say it by name. Instead, she wants Zhuang Yingrui to stand up and admit it.


    Zhuang Yingrui was a little flustered immediately. He quickly opened his mouth and said, "brother Luo, I''ve told your secretary about this. You should know about it."


    "What''s the matter? I''ve just arrived at the company, and the Secretary hasn''t told me yet. " Luo Tianlong cast his eyes on Zhuang Yingrui.


    Zhuang Yingrui immediately felt the pressure doubled, "it''s about expelling Yunfan."


    Luo Tianlong: "so it''s you who want to fire him, isn''t it?"


    "Yes... But there''s a reason. Yunfan broke my artist''s agent today. This is a film made by the hospital. Have a look at it." Zhuang Yingrui stands up, grabs the paper bag on the table, and walks towards Luo Tianlong. Although he is a little nervous, he is confident with the evidence.


    Luo Tianlong took the paper bag handed over by Zhuang Yingrui, did not rush to take out the x-film, but said coldly: "so, is that why you fired him?"


    "Yes, I don''t think Hongfang entertainment can keep this kind of person who can beat people. Moreover, he is so young after all. If he wants to be a music producer, he is afraid to be... ER!"


    Before Zhuang Yingrui finished speaking, Luo Tianlong threw the paper bag in his hand heavily on his face.


    Many people on the field saw Luo Tianlong''s move and were immediately confused.


    Zhuang Yingrui is completely stupid. He looks at Luo Tianlong in consternation. What''s the situation?


    "Now that I beat you, are you going to fire me?" Luo Tianlong stares at Zhuang Yingrui coldly, and his tone becomes colder and colder. "When will the person I signed get fired from you, ah?"


    Zhuang Yingrui immediately blushes. He also knows Luo Tianlong''s status as a hero in Jiangzhou. If this guy dares to do this to him when his father is here, he will never give up.


    But now it''s different from the past. As soon as his father died, many of the previous strong contacts of the makers were gone. He can feel this deeply at the party recently.


    In the past, when he attended the party, there were many people who offered tea and wine to him, but now there are fewer people. He also knows that this is because the status of the banker in Jiangzhou has become embarrassing.


    At the same time, Zhuang Yingrui also feels a bit embarrassed at this moment. He clearly feels Luo Tianlong''s determination to protect Yun fan. This is a piece of iron.


    For a moment, he also regrets. If he had known that Luo Tianlong would protect Yun fan like this, he would never have agreed to Rong nongrong''s request. Instead, he would have set himself on fire.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, Zhuang Yingrui quickly explained, "brother Luo, you misunderstood me. It''s a suggestion from the personnel department to expel Yunfan. I told Secretary Wang that I thought you agreed. This is a misunderstanding."


    The six people in the personnel department suddenly stare at Zhuang Yingrui. They have never seen such shameless people before! At that time, it was clear that he not only called, but also personally went to the personnel department to talk about the dismissal of Yun fan. Now, he actually pushed the black pot to the personnel department!


    Tang Wanxia immediately roared and stood up, "you are the one who said you want to expel Yun fan! When you came to the personnel department, you said that Luo Dong had agreed to fire him! Zhuang Yingrui, you can''t be so shameless

 Chapter 366

    Zhuang Yingrui immediately said with a serious face: "Luo Ge, this is the woman. She is the director of human resources in the personnel department. At that time, she suggested to me that Yun fan should be fired. If you don''t believe me, you can ask other people in the personnel department."


    Luo Tianlong''s eyes immediately scanned the conference table, "who are the other people in the personnel department?"


    "The five people around her." Zhuang Yingrui immediately reached out and pointed to the people in the personnel department. He stared at them coldly and said in a cold voice, "tell Luo Ge if your Director suggested to fire Yun fan."


    The personnel department of those people immediately look at each other, Zhuang Yingrui this is not to open their eyes to tell lies?


    He is the one who wants to expel Yun fan!


    Luo Tianlong see they did not speak, immediately impatient said: "say ah."


    Those people in the personnel department were in a dilemma for a while. This was to make them stand in line.


    One is the president, but he lied. The other is the director of personnel. She is innocent.


    The man with square glasses raised his glasses, and his face became dignified. He was not so dazed as other colleagues, and he saw the problem thoroughly.


    Luo Tianlong is determined to protect Yunfan. If they stand on the side of their boss, they are offending the president. However, if they stand on the side of the president, they will be hard to be human when they face their boss.


    But after all, the president is more powerful than the director of human resources. He soon knows how to choose.


    When the idea was settled, he said: "indeed, as Mr. Zhuang said, it was director Tang who strongly suggested Mr. Zhuang to dismiss Yunfan. I don''t know why she gave this suggestion, but I usually heard her say that she was very upset with Yunfan. She said that he became a music producer all of a sudden as a cleaner, which made Hongfang entertainment a garbage dump."


    "What Tang Wanxia looked at the man with eyes in amazement and said angrily: "how can you say such words without conscience?! When did I say that? "


    "Justice lies in the heart of the people." The glasses man looked at Luo Tianlong with a straight face, "brother Luo, give me ten courage, and I dare not cheat you. What I said is true. My colleagues may have been oppressed by the director, so they dare not tell the truth, but I am always a man who is practical and realistic. I will say what I have."


    Luo Tianlong nodded and gave the eyeglasses man a look of appreciation. However, he continued to look at those people in the personnel department, "can anyone prove that what he said is true?"


    At this time, the glasses man quietly touched the male colleagues around him, secretly hate iron is not steel.


    What else can these people hesitate at this time?


    If they stand on the side of the director, how can they beat the president.


    Moreover, if we take this opportunity to bring down the director, maybe the next director of human resources will be born among them. Even if there is no one, the salary increase is inevitable.


    Reminded by the man with glasses, his colleague hesitated for a moment and immediately said, "I can prove that what he said is true."


    Tang Wanxia suddenly widened her eyes. She really didn''t expect that there would be so many white eyed wolves in a small five person office.


    That male colleague talks at the same time, also learning glasses man''s movement, quietly touched another male colleague on the side.


    As a result, the man didn''t think at all, and immediately opened his mouth and said, "I can also prove that what he said is true. Originally, I didn''t dare to say that it was because I was afraid of being retaliated by director Tang. Now that everyone has come forward, I don''t have any hesitation. Director Tang really has a big problem. As long as it''s someone she doesn''t like, she will try to get fired, There''s a good reason. "


    "You! All white eyed wolves Tang Wanxia felt like she was hit by five thunderbolts at the moment. She didn''t expect that her three most beloved male subordinates would betray him like this. She was really sad.


    As soon as she thought about it, she felt that she could no longer let them tell lies like this. She immediately looked at the other two female subordinates and said anxiously, "they can speak without conscience, but you can''t? Tell us, are they lying? "


    As a result, an unexpected scene happened to her. One of the female subordinates said directly: "Mr. Zhuang and my colleagues have not lied. Our director has a big problem. As my colleague said, she really wants to dismiss someone who makes her feel uncomfortable. It means that this person can bring great contribution to the company, and she will insist on doing so."


    Luo Tianlong nodded, feeling that things had become very obvious, immediately said to Tang Wanxia: "since everything is your fault, then I announce that you are fired from the company!"


    Tang Wanxia suddenly sat down with a confused face. She never dreamed that she would be pulled down like this. This new chairman is so confused!


    Zhuang Yingrui was relieved. He appreciated the people in the personnel department and the obedient subordinates. Who can not appreciate them?


    Luo Tianlong looked coldly at the people on the stage and said in a deep voice: "today I Luo Tianlong put my words here. In the future, who dares to trip Yunfan like this? The end of the human resources director is his end!"


    Everyone was secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, Luo Tianlong would protect Yunfan to such an extent. According to his meaning, does not the whole company have to give way to Yunfan? All resources must not be sent to them?


    Many people think it''s ridiculous. Some even shake their heads secretly. They feel that Hongfang entertainment has such a chairman, and the good days are coming to an end.


    Seeing a lot of disappointed expressions on his face, Luo Tianlong immediately added: "pay attention to what I say. What I say is to make a trip. Recently, I know something about song long Rong''s competition with her girlhood. The two sides agreed to compete on the 20th, right? As long as she has a fair competition with her girlhood, I won''t interfere. We just talk by strength. "


    It''s a little easier for everyone to hear that. Artists can still accept it if they want to win resources with their strength.


    Luo Tianlong stood up and said, "well, I''ve finished what I''m going to say. It''s over."


    "Wait a minute."


    Yun fan calmly said, "there are four people in the personnel department who have lied. I think they are the ones who should be fired."


    Many people cast surprised eyes at Yunfan. What does he mean by that?


    "Well?" Luo Tianlong also cast a puzzled look at Yunfan, "do you mean that the director of human resources didn''t lie, the person who wanted to fire you or Zhuang Yingrui?"


    Yun fan nodded calmly, "yes."


    Zhuang Yingrui is very angry. He glances at Yunfan in disgust and immediately says to Luo Tianlong, "brother Luo, he misunderstood me. It''s really not that I want to fire him."


    Luo Tianlong immediately sneered: "he said yes, that is, there is no doubt about this! Zhuang Yingrui, you are brave. In order to compete for resources for your female star, you should trip up your colleagues like this. I don''t think you want to hang out in Hongfang entertainment, do you? "

 Chapter 367

    Luo Tianlong''s words shocked everyone. He didn''t expect that he would protect Yun fan to such an extent.


    If what Yunfan says is what, then who dares to have trouble with him in the company?


    Chuang peini and Gong Annie are almost stunned. Luo Tianlong''s attitude is obedient to Yunfan!


    Zhuang Yingrui was so ashamed that he said in a hurry: "brother Luo, listen to my explanation. I really didn''t mean to aim at Yun fan. You can''t listen to what he says. I didn''t trip him to fight for resources for the actress. "


    Click.


    An MP3 was thrown on the table by Yun fan, which also had a small screen as big as a little finger. "Originally, I was going to give it to the media, but thinking of the reputation of Hongfang entertainment, I put down the idea."


    As soon as the words fell, he pressed them on the MP3 and a recording started.


    At the beginning, the recording was a little fierce groan, indescribable.


    But there was a dialogue in the groan.


    First of all, there was a half groaning woman''s voice.


    "Zhuang Yingrui, after driving Yunfan out of the company this time, what should I do with PK in my girlhood? There are so many of them, I''m still worried that I can''t match them. "


    Everyone changed their faces when they heard the voice. It seemed that it was Rong long Rong''s voice?


    Zhuang Yingrui is petrified in an instant. It''s clearly the voice he had in-depth communication with song nongrong in the lounge before. How could Yunfan have such a recording?!


    "Peace of mind, I''ll give the shareholders eyedrops at that time. There must be a lot of people investing in you, wheezing..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone cast their eyes on Zhuang Yingrui. Everyone could hear it. This is his voice.


    Gong Annie couldn''t help shaking her head with disdain. She didn''t expect that Zhuang Yingrui would be such a person. The entertainment industry was stinked by him.


    Chuang Pei Ni is very embarrassed to hear that. She looks at Chuang Ying Rui with a strong contempt and looks down on him from the bottom of her heart.


    Luo Tianlong raised his eyebrows with a little interest, and cast a playful look at Zhuang Yingrui, as if to say: Yes, boy, the hidden rules are very smooth.


    Zhuang Yingrui met everyone''s eyes, and his face became more and more ugly. He was embarrassed to the extreme. The next moment, his anger gushed from his heart. He immediately roared to Yunfan angrily: "you dare to steal my privacy! It''s immoral! You turn it off for me, turn it off immediately


    Naturally, Yunfan couldn''t turn off the MP3, and said calmly: "I have to clarify myself when I''m told that. First of all, the MP3 was handed over to me by a victim who didn''t want to be named. Zhuang Yingrui promised her that he would treat her well after sleeping. Later, he would marry her. As a result, he was just making sweet remarks. No wonder other people would not be reconciled. "


    "Maybe you think it''s a bit ridiculous, but it''s not ridiculous at all compared to the case that those boyfriends or husbands are cut off when they cheat on each other."


    "What''s more, this recording is very interesting. Maybe it''s because of some words in it that this recording came to me. I don''t believe you can listen to it."


    The recording continued.


    "Zhuang Yingrui, if those little girls in the girlhood come to hook up with you in the future, will you abandon me?"


    "Ha ha, if all nine of them come to hook up with me, I can consider abandoning you."


    "Bah, you think so well. You are shameless."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuang Yingrui''s face turned pale and angry. He couldn''t bear it. He came to chaoyunfan angrily and said, "turn off your mother! Otherwise, I want you to have nothing to do with it! "


    Soon, Zhuang Yingrui comes to Yunfan and reaches out to grab the MP3 in front of him.


    Yunfan doesn''t have to stand up. He slaps his backhand in the past, and then he waves out his domineering spirit and brings the strong wind with him.


    Pop!


    A crisp ring, Zhuang Yingrui has not grabbed MP3, the whole person directly by cloud fan fly.


    Before the crowd could react, they saw Zhuang Yingrui''s body fly out with exaggeration. After hitting the wall several meters away, he let out a scream and fell down. His face was also printed with a bloody palm print, and the corner of his mouth was covered with blood.


    The whole audience was shocked by Yunfan''s action. What''s the situation?


    How can his slap be so powerful?!


    Seeing this scene, Luo Tianlong couldn''t help his eyelids jumping. He began to secretly congratulate himself that he didn''t go to stir up trouble. The real martial arts master''s strength is really not covered. It''s just that he''s going to kill you.


    Gong Annie looked at Yun fan with her eyes wide open. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have thought it was a movie in Weiya.


    Chuang peini is unbelievable to reach out and cover her mouth. Is Yunfan a Wulin expert?


    The most ignorant person on the field is Zhuang Yingrui. He stands up with the wall tremblingly. Then he realizes that Yunfan is actually a warrior!


    Soon he understood that this is probably the reason why Luo Tianlong is obedient to Yunfan.


    But he never dreamed that a warrior would come to Hongfang for entertainment development. Isn''t it more natural outside?


    Zhuang Yingrui screamed in pain, reached out and touched his arm, which was almost paralyzed by the collision, and then gently covered the hot red mark on his face. This time, he was completely counselled and did not dare to be arrogant any more.


    Yun fan glanced at Zhuang Yingrui indifferently, "if you dare to rob this mp3 again, today is your death day."


    Zhuang Yingrui was in the same place. He was really scared by Yunfan''s words. He didn''t know what to do with this situation. He could only let the MP3 continue to play.


    But this scene fell into everyone''s eyes, and he was in a mess.


    "Zhuang Yingrui, I really want to know, are you just playing with me, or are you serious about me?"


    "Is it necessary to say that if I don''t take you seriously, I can talk to you?"


    "I don''t think you have a simple relationship with your secretary."


    "Well, I''m just playing with her. I''ve had her hit the tire twice."


    "If I get pregnant in the future, will you let me have an abortion?"


    "No, I won''t let you abort even if I raise you and the children."


    "You want to marry me?"


    "Ha ha, you think too much. I''m not afraid to tell you that I have a girlfriend outside. She''s going to have a baby soon. I think you know more about the relationship between us than I do? "


    "Forget it, I''d better take medicine. I don''t want to help a child who doesn''t want to marry me."


    ¡­¡­


    Mp3 soon finished, many people despise Zhuang Yingrui more and more, did not expect that he was such a person.


    Many people fell into silence. Although this recording is indescribable, more attention is still in the dialogue.


    Some people are afraid of Yunfan in their heart. They already have a premonition that Zhuang Yingrui may not come to a good end.


    Luo Tianlong suddenly clapped his case and said, "Zhuang Yingrui, in front of hard evidence, no matter how cunning you are, it''s useless! You are not only a stumbling block to your colleagues, but also a potential rule actress. You don''t pay attention to the company''s system at all. Hongfang entertainment can''t tolerate you for such rubbish as you are! "

 Chapter 368

    Zhuang Yingrui''s face is as pale as ashes. Now his hidden rule actress has come to light with the truth about Yunfan. No matter how cunning he is, it''s useless.


    Luo Tianlong looked at him coldly and said in a deep voice, "take the female star who has been hidden by you and get out of Hongfang entertainment. Of course, if you want to go to the personnel department for a procedure, I don''t mind."


    Zhuang Yingrui gives Yunfan a fierce glance and leaves the office disheartened.


    Originally, the company fired the president of such a high-level, shareholders are very likely to hold a small meeting to discuss, after all, this move will involve all aspects of things, such as his case is a special case.


    Up to now, Zhuang Yingrui also knows that he is going to die. Even if the shareholders hold a meeting, he will never be forgiven, and he has no face to stay here.


    Fortunately, after Zhuang Hongfang''s shares were sold out, he got some money. He didn''t have nothing. Moreover, there was still room for him to fight for the inheritance.


    However, he would not be willing to be deprived of everything his father gave him.


    On the field many high-level see him so gloomy leave the field, in the heart is also sigh unceasingly.


    When Zhuang Hongfang assigned Zhuang Yingrui to Hongfang entertainment, they thought it was only a matter of time before the prince took charge of the whole company. No one thought that when the old man died, he would be driven out of Hongfang entertainment and his reputation would be ruined.


    Tang Wanxia watched Zhuang Yingrui leave the scene in a mess, but she felt relieved. She just felt that he deserved it.


    "Well, I''ll take back what I said before that I wanted to expel Director Tang. The people who lied just now in the personnel department should be dealt with by director Tang himself. I don''t care about other punishment, but expelling is the most basic punishment."


    Luo Tianlong glanced at the crowd, and then continued to say in a deep voice: "in the future, I hope you can set an example and try to make Hongfang entertainment better and better. If anyone dares to learn from Zhuang Yingrui, I''ll be the first one to forgive him!"


    As soon as his words fell, many people clapped their hands, except Yun fan.


    The four people who were about to be fired from the personnel department were stunned on the spot. They really didn''t expect that they would come to this end if they chose to stand on the side of the president.


    "Well, stop clapping. I''m not going to do it." Luo Tianlong waved his hand and cast his eyes on Zhuang peini. "As for the vacancy of the post of president, you, the vice president, will do it for you first. You have to listen to the opinions of shareholders about how to arrange it at that time. Of course, if you can do it, maybe you don''t have to arrange for someone else to come. "


    She immediately nodded heavily and said, "I will try my best!"


    Many people have heard a clue. According to Luo Tianlong, it is obvious that there is a high probability that Chuang peini will be righted.


    "Then let''s break up." Luo Tianlong nodded and took a step. When he came to the door, he realized something. He quickly turned back to Yunfan and said, "Yunfan, little brother, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. I''m sorry for you this time. I''ll treat you to a drink next time."


    Luo Tianlong left this sentence and left the conference room with a smile.


    Everyone is even more afraid of Yunfan. The chairman''s attitude towards him is so lawless that it is better than Zhuang Hongfang''s doting on Zhuang Yingrui at that time.


    At this time, Tang Wanxia got up and said harshly to the four people who betrayed her: "I announce! You four white eyed wolves are fired


    When the four heard the speech, their faces were hard to see. They didn''t even have the courage to ask her for forgiveness.


    In the personnel department, only the woman who didn''t stand in line was relieved. She was the woman who signed Yunfan as a cleaner at that time.


    Yunfan looks at the man with glasses wearing square glasses with a smile. As a result, he looks at him with embarrassment.


    At this time, the glasses man is not only embarrassed, but also embarrassed to the extreme.


    At that time, when Yun fan went to the personnel department to work as a cleaner, the man with glasses gave him the attitude of an elder and threatened to educate his younger generation.


    Nowadays, Yunfan has undoubtedly become one of the most popular people in the company, but the man who educated him at that time was about to be fired. How ironic for him.


    Finally, he couldn''t stand it any longer, so he just got up and left in a mess.


    At the same time, many people came to Chuang peini to congratulate her, especially when they stood at the top of Chuang Yingrui''s side in the previous meeting. It seemed that they were so attentive that they almost knelt down and licked her feet.


    Tang Wanxia comes to Yunfan with an apologetic face and bows slightly at him. "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you before. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Easy to say." Yunfan does not care whether she is used by Zhuang Yingrui or whether she is his dog. Anyway, they all turn against each other, and he is ordered to be expelled.


    Tang Wanxia didn''t expect that Yun fan would be so generous. She thought she would be harassed. After all, when she said she would fire him, her attitude was not so good.


    For a moment, she also had mixed feelings. She felt that the young man was still a little charming.


    Thought a turn, Tang Wanxia immediately a little surprise said: "so... You this is to forgive me?"


    "I think so." Yunfan stood up and left directly. He didn''t want to say anything to her.


    Anyway, he won the fight.


    Tang Wanxia feels that he seems to have a little temper, but he doesn''t blame his attitude. After all, it''s good that he can forgive her.


    Chuang peini found that Yunfan had gone. She immediately got up, quickly broke through the people who surrounded her, and caught up with her.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Cloud fan turned to see her one eye, indifferent reply way: "meeting all opened, certainly must go back to work."


    Chuang peini thought of the picture of Yunfan slumping on the sofa like an old man, and immediately said: "you are either slumping on the sofa these two days, or playing computer. Are you busy?"


    Yunfan immediately said: "sure, I don''t need to think about new songs and new dances?"


    "All right."


    Yunfan said so, she really has no way.


    Soon, Zhuang peini followed Yun fan into the elevator.


    Inside the elevator, she couldn''t help asking him curiously, "what''s the relationship between you and Luo Tianlong?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve only met him a few times."


    Chuang Pei Ni immediately gave him a blank look and didn''t believe him at all.


    After a pause, she asked again, "what was your slapping skill? Why are you so good? "


    Yunfan immediately a little smile, she this is really no affectation of the question, but he naturally can''t tell her his secret, just calmly said: "secret."


    "Cut, who rarely knows." Chuang Pei Ni looked at him again, then changed the subject of the conversation and said sincerely: "thank you anyway. You may not know that Zhuang Yingrui and I are actually half brothers and sisters. After the old man died, I thought I would be driven out of the company by him sooner or later, but I didn''t expect that he would fall into your hands. "

 Chapter 369

    "High." Yunfan nods and calmly accepts Chuang peini''s thanks. Although he got rid of Chuang Yingrui because he was provoked by the other party, it does bring her real benefits.


    When the elevator reaches the fifth floor, Yunfan goes out with Chuang peini.


    As she walked, Zhuang peini suddenly began to laugh.


    Yun fan looked at her a little inexplicably, "are you ok?"


    "Screw you, you''re in business." Chuang peini said with a smile: "I remember that when you were cleaning, I asked the security guard to drive you out. Fortunately, you came back, otherwise it would be a big loss for Hongfang entertainment."


    In retrospect, Chuang peini also thinks that her previous attempt of Tianlai dance company, Qin Guofeng, is really not as bright as Yunfan''s plan. After all, Qin''s style is the same as that of Qin''s, whether it''s TV dramas or movies.


    Gong Annie has also analyzed Yunfan''s plan with her before, which is much more mature than her and easier to realize internationalization.


    Yun fan shrugged and readily accepted her praise for herself, and said, "you can still laugh. Don''t you think you should apologize for this?"


    "I''m sorry." Chuang Pei Ni apologized and was very frank.


    Soon, Zhuang peini followed Yun fan to the dance studio. She mainly came to get the sketches of those clothes.


    Before she and Yunfan left the personnel department office, they went back to the dance studio to continue to choose the dress sketch.


    At that time, Zhuang peini was surprised that Yun fan could be so calm. Although she expected that he might ask Luo Tianlong to help him out, now it seems that she really thinks too much.


    Luo Tianlong knew that he had been made difficult things, and rushed back to help him solve them. He didn''t need him to go to the other side at all.


    Soon, she left with the sketches.


    The girls are still practicing in the dance room, but most of them look at Yun fan with puzzled eyes.


    After all, when Zhuang peini talked with him before, they heard it. Even Gong Annie asked them to have a meeting, they knew it.


    Ke wennuan watched Zhuang peini leave, and finally asked Yunfan, "what happened? What happened when you said HR director would fire you? "


    Yun fan calmly replied: "don''t worry, as long as I don''t want to leave, no one can move me. And it''s settled. "


    Ke wennuan was relieved to hear him say that, but she didn''t have a big heart. After all, she knew that he was such a powerful man.


    However, other girls are worried that he will be expelled. After all, he made up the group of girlhood, so they naturally don''t want to see this happen.


    Of course, they worry too much.


    Soon, the lunch break is coming, and the girls finish their practice. When they return to the dance room after dinner and rest, they see Yunfan and Gong Annie sitting on the sofa talking about something.


    When Annie saw them coming back, she immediately stood up.


    The girls rushed forward to say hello to Annie.


    Gong Annie nodded to them and said, "I have something to announce to you."


    Many girls hear her this is a heart sink, should not be cloud all really want to be opened except?


    Gong Annie said without changing her face: "first of all, I want to announce a good news to you. Song Longrong has taken the initiative to terminate his contract with the company, so now you have no competitors. You are the only ones who can participate in the star road competition."


    The girls were overjoyed at the news. It was really good news for them.


    "In addition, Zhuang Yingrui, the former president of the company, was also expelled from the company for being suspected of being a potential rule actress."


    With Gong Annie''s words, the girls burst into an uproar one after another. Many people applauded secretly. This kind of cancer should be expelled. They don''t want to be punished by the hidden rules.


    "Therefore, Zhuang peini has temporarily replaced the post of president. She may be very busy in the near future, and I''m going to be busy recently, so cloud production will be fully responsible for your next affairs. In addition to this "Oh", he also plans to help you tailor a new song, so that you have more chips in the star road competition


    "So, from today on, you have to practice in the evening. I hope you can cooperate with him. Do you understand?"


    The girls gave an impromptu reply.


    "I see!"


    "We will cooperate with him well!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well." Gong Annie nodded to them and said goodbye to Yunfan.


    After that, Yunfan asked the girls to start dancing.


    This time, the girls worked very hard. Gong Annie''s words were almost equivalent to saying that Yunfan had not been expelled from the company, which also eliminated their worries.


    And Yunfan, also opened the full cultivation mode.


    It is worth mentioning that in the afternoon, many senior managers of the company came to the dance room to give gifts politely.


    Some people know that Yunfan will ask his assistant to buy fruit for the girls, so they go to buy a lot of fruit.


    Some people find out that he drinks different brands of energy drinks, so they buy a lot of energy drinks.


    Some people even sent all the local products from their hometown.


    For these people''s enthusiasm, Yunfan also readily accepted, but the girls to music bad.


    In their eyes, these people are just fawning on Yunfan. For a moment, they also feel that they have a special face when they work under him.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhuang Yingrui left the company, he was very unwilling. Song Longrong inevitably left him. He didn''t even know how to go home to face his mother, which was a very humiliating thing for him.


    After he went to the hospital to see the inner wall of the tooth, he began to think about revenge.


    Yunfan is a warrior, which is really tricky for him, but he knows a person who even Luo Tianlong dare not provoke, that is the Qu family.


    The Qu family has been in Jiangzhou for decades, but no one dares to offend the wuzhe family. It''s only after a new generation takes over that they sell the property. It''s the turn of the banker to be the first family in Jiangzhou.


    The Qu family, on the other hand, has gone into seclusion.


    Nevertheless, the strength of the Qu family can not be underestimated.


    Like the banker, after the death of the owner, the position of the first family has been on the verge of collapse. All the families in contact with the banker want to get a piece of the cake, just like the shares of Hongfang entertainment were sold off this time.


    However, this would not happen to the Qu family. At that time, if the new owner of the Qu family didn''t want to give up the property, no one would dare to move.


    Moreover, in terms of contacts, the warrior family has always been more consolidated than the ordinary family.


    This time, Zhuang Yingrui is also glad that he has a wide circle of communication. Ordinary people are bullied by the martial arts, and they can only swallow their anger, or hide in the corner to cry, unwilling and helpless.


    But he is to let Yunfan understand that his Zhuang Yingrui is different from ordinary people!


    Even if the warrior dare to move him, he is not afraid!


    He who eats his own bitter fruit will only be the one against him!


    With the determination to be shameful, Zhuang Yingrui drove his Lamborghini to the outside of a large quadrangle in the north of Jiangzhou. After parking the car, he got out of the car and came to the front door of the quadrangle.


    Just standing in front of the door, he heard the loud shouts and the sound of piling, which made him feel that the martial family is different, and they are strengthening their strength all the time.


    Soon, he pulled up the animal''s head on the door and knocked.


    Before long, the door was opened, and a strong man with a strong back opened it.


    The strong man was wearing a white suspender. His muscles were like stones, full of sweat and shining in the sun.


    He first looked at Zhuang Yingrui with a pair of tiger eyes, then issued a loud voice and asked: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 370

    Looking at the strong man who opened the door, Zhuang Yingrui immediately said politely: "Hello, my name is Zhuang Yingrui. I''m here to find Qu Tianxiong and Qu Tianlang. I''m their friend."


    The strong man replied, "they are exercising. If you want to find them, come back at six in the evening."


    Zhuang Yingrui knew that the Qu family had strict rules. After thinking about it, he immediately said, "well, can you inform me first?"


    "You can see them when you come in the evening." The strong man didn''t mean to inform him, so he closed the door.


    Zhuang Yingrui felt a little embarrassed, but he didn''t blame the other side for this attitude. After all, this is the Qu family.


    On the surface, the status of the banker in Jiangzhou is the first, but compared with the Qu family, it is really a small Witch to see a big one.


    If you look at the whole Jiangzhou, the only one who can get up and sit down with the Qu family is the Jiang family.


    After Zhuang Yingrui left, he came back to Qu''s house before six o''clock in the evening. He didn''t knock on the door until six o''clock.


    It was the strong man who opened the door. When he saw Zhuang Yingrui, he said "wait" and closed the door.


    In this regard, Zhuang Yingrui also feel a little helpless, if Qu Tianxiong and Qu Tianlang have a mobile phone, he doesn''t have to be so troublesome


    However, the Qu family has long made it clear that those who have not become a family in the Qu family are not allowed to use mobile phones, which is also equivalent to limiting the social interaction of future generations, so he can only visit them through the door-to-door mode.


    The Qu family''s only social occasion for future generations is a few occasions such as reception or banquet.


    At that time, Zhuang Yingrui and Qu Tianxiong brothers met at the wine party of the dealer, but if it was just this friendship, he would not be qualified to come to them.


    Zhuang Yingrui is a good chicken thief. When he first met Qu Tianxiong brothers, he secretly took them to the nightclub to have a good time.


    Qu Tianxiong''s brothers don''t socialize much. Usually, there are no girls visiting Qu''s family. How can they resist the enthusiasm of nightclub girls.


    As soon as they come and go, the Qu Tianxiong brothers become brothers with Zhuang Yingrui. Although they usually don''t get in touch with each other, once they meet at the party, they both go to the nightclub with the enthusiasm of not seeing each other for a day.


    Before long, the door was opened and two 18-9-year-old masculine youths appeared in his eyes.


    They were all wearing white suspenders, sweating all over. Even the suspenders were soaked with sweat, which was enough to make them water easily.


    Not much difference between them as like as two peas, two brothers, twins, almost identical, and full of SAP muscles.


    When the two brothers saw Zhuang Yingrui, they were very surprised and immediately said with one voice: "brother Zhuang!"


    Zhuang Yingrui said with emotion: "I can see you. It''s really not easy to find you."


    "Brother Zhuang, what do you want to see us for?"


    "Alas." Zhuang Yingrui sighed and pointed to his face, "it must be nothing but going to the three treasures hall. See, it''s not swollen, but it''s still a little red."


    Qu Tianxiong brothers look at Zhuang Yingrui''s face carefully. It''s true. The right face is a little bit redder than the left. They immediately open their mouth in surprise.


    "Have you been beaten?"


    "Who hit you?"


    Zhuang Yingrui sighed again, "it''s a long story. Is it convenient for you to go out now? I''ll invite you to dinner. By the way, I''ll tell you something. This time, I''m going to visit the three treasures hall. "


    Brother Qu Tianxiong looks at each other.


    "Daddy''s out on business."


    "Maybe we..."


    As soon as Qu Tianlang''s eyes brightened, he immediately changed the subject. "I''ll go and say it. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    As soon as the words fell, he turned and ran into the house.


    Qu Tianxiong came out in high spirits. "These days, our family let us do exercises. It''s really a little nostalgic for the days when we used to play together."


    Zhuang Yingrui smiles, but his eyes are fixed on the inside, but he only sees a wall. The main door of the courtyard is on the right side of the house, separated by a wall, and he has to walk in an alley.


    He drew back his eyes and said, "I said, you don''t even have to be restricted from going out, do you?"


    Qu Tianxiong patted Zhuang Yingrui on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s OK. When our father is away, we can go out with the housekeeper. Only that old adamant will restrict our freedom."


    Before long, Qu ran out excitedly and raised the Bentley key in his hand, "it''s done! I''ve got all the car keys out! "


    Zhuang Yingrui immediately said, "let''s go."


    Before long, Zhuang Yingrui took them to yetian international hotel for dinner.


    At the dinner table, he said that Yunfan drove him out of Hongfang entertainment because of his familiarity with Luo Tianlong. Of course, he would not expose his embarrassment. He didn''t mention anything about the hidden rules actress and the recording. In addition, he also smeared Yunfan heartily.


    For example, Yun fan may have hidden the rules for the actress, and he may have an affair with his half sister. He is definitely a superficial gentleman and a villain behind the scenes.


    And he was driven out of the company because he hindered Yunfan''s lawless behavior in the company. Because he was targeted, he was slapped in public in the conference room, and he dared not speak up.


    At this point, he also a face of depression, the full glass of beer a stuffy.


    Qu Tianxiong brothers can''t help but sympathize with him when they see him like this. They feel that he has a tendency to drown his worries by drinking.


    Qu Tianlang snatched the cup from Zhuang Yingrui''s hand. "I said, brother Zhuang, you''re not as good as that. You can just find someone to repair this rubbish. Why can''t you live with yourself?"


    Qu Tianxiong patted Zhuang Yingrui on the shoulder. "Yes, brother Zhuang, it''s not a matter of minutes if you want to repair this kind of rubbish. You can do it with a little money."


    "You don''t know, he is a warrior!" Zhuang Yingrui sighed helplessly: "at that time, I was slapped by him and fanned away. In front of so many people, can you understand that feeling? I''ve lost all my face. "


    Brother Qu Tianxiong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the person who bullied Zhuang Yingrui would be a warrior.


    In this case, it''s really difficult for Zhuang Yingrui to get revenge. If he finds someone on the road, he will be defeated by Luo Tianlong


    Qu Tianxiong immediately said with a puzzled face: "brother Zhuang, you don''t want us to avenge you?"


    Zhuang Yingrui immediately nodded his head seriously and said: "you finally got to the point. Your brothers are both warriors. With your cooperation, that boy can''t be your opponent. Brother, I''m in trouble. Your brother won''t stand by, will you


    Qu Tianlang frowned and asked suspiciously, "surely we won''t stand by. The point is, what''s the origin of your enemy? Once we make a move, we may be involved in the family. If his family has friendship with the Qu family, it''s not convenient for us to make a move. "


    Zhuang Yingrui immediately said with a serious face: "you can rest assured that since I''m looking for you, I won''t make you embarrassed. I checked. This man is not from the warrior family. By the way, his name is Yunfan. You don''t know him, do you? "

 Chapter 371

    "Yunfan?"


    The Qu brothers looked at each other and immediately said with one voice, "I don''t know."


    Zhuang Yingrui is relieved to hear the speech, since they don''t know Yun fan''s words, that his revenge is hopeful.


    He immediately said: "well, I guess you don''t know him. He is a nobody, and there is no warrior in his family. I don''t know what kind of luck he took to become a warrior. This time, my brother, my revenge depends on you."


    Brother Qu Tianxiong spoke one after another.


    "Don''t worry, we will take revenge for you, but there is a premise, we can''t kill people, otherwise it will bring trouble to our family."


    "What do you want us to do with him?"


    Zhuang Yingrui immediately said: "break his hands and feet!"


    Brother Qu Tianxiong frowned and interrupted people''s hands and feet. They didn''t do it before. It seems that their strength is a little strong.


    However, since it is to avenge my brother, there is no way to do it.


    And after listening to Zhuang Yingrui''s description of Yun fan, they also feel that he is really hateful.


    He not only played with so many girls wantonly, but also made Zhuang Yingrui suffer so much. If he interrupted his hands and feet, they were able to get rid of the harm for the people.


    Qu Tianxiong and his brother nodded one after another.


    "All right."


    "No problem!"


    Zhuang Yingrui immediately smiles, "when it''s over, I''ll take you to the nightclub to reward you, brother. I''ll thank you here first."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Zhuang Yingrui took Qu brothers to the office building opposite Hongfang entertainment company.


    After Lamborghini and Bentley Park in the parking lot of the office building, Zhuang Yingrui gets out of the car, comes to Bentley''s window and knocks on the door.


    When he was at the dinner table, he had already called the acquaintances in the company to ask, Yunfan worked overtime tonight.


    In order not to miss the chance to catch Yun fan, he took his brother to wait for him.


    Zhuang Yingrui was well prepared this time, and he also brought a telescope with him.


    He has already agreed with brother Qu Tianxiong that as long as he sees Yunfan coming out, he will get off the car and inform them, and that will be the beginning of his nightmare!


    Qu Tianxiong brothers want to sleep, but Zhuang Yingrui is more and more excited, for him, this is tantamount to exciting countdown.


    He must let Yunfan cry for his mercy!


    Every time he saw someone walking at the gate of Hongfang entertainment, Zhuang Yingrui would immediately pick up the telescope and watch carefully. After confirming that the person was not Yunfan, he hung down his hand with the telescope.


    He is very patient, just like a tiger crawling in the grass. His hind legs are full of strength. He is waiting for the prey to appear and rush to it.


    However, when Zhuang Yingrui saw the Secretary Xiaoli out of Hongfang entertainment door, he was not calm.


    His hatred for Xiao Li is stronger than that of Yun fan.


    When he left the conference room, the first thing he did was to go back to the office to find Xiao Li, ready to ask her if she recorded the recording.


    As a result, Xiaoli has evaporated and her mobile phone is not connected.


    At that time, he was so angry that he smashed a lot of things in the office and left Hongfang entertainment angrily.


    Later, he went to her house to look for her, but he couldn''t find her.


    Now seeing Xiao Li again, he would like to go and kill her!


    He felt that if it wasn''t for the recording, he wouldn''t have lost so much face in front of everyone.


    However, considering the Kung Fu he did in front of the Qu Tianxiong brothers, he still well suppressed his anger. Now for him, Yunfan is the most difficult thing to deal with.


    As long as Yunfan is cleaned up, he has plenty of opportunities to revenge Xiaoli.


    Although he restrained his anger, his eyes were fixed on Xiao Li through the telescope, and then moved. Until she came to the place where he couldn''t see, he angrily put down the telescope, clenched his fist and hit the edge of the seat to vent his anger.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Yunfan and ten girls came out from the gate of Hongfang entertainment company.


    Zhuang Yingrui of Lamborghini confirmed Yunfan''s appearance, immediately got out of the car, then came to Bentley and knocked on the door.


    Qu Tianxiong brothers immediately understood and got out of the car.


    Zhuang Yingrui reached out and pointed to Yunfan across the road. At the same time, he strode out quickly, "that''s him! Let''s go


    "Go


    So the three of them went to the opposite side, and the girls said goodbye to Yunfan and went back to the dormitory.


    Zhuang Yingrui took them to Hongfang entertainment site, did not forget to point to the back of those girls, to the Qu brothers on eye drops, "see, these girls are all hidden rules of the girl cloud."


    "Shit


    "Beast


    In their view, each of these girls is so beautiful and moving, but in the end, they are cruelly and inhumanely punished by the hidden rules, and they are bound to get justice for them!


    They immediately quickened their pace and rushed to the parking lot to stop Yunfan.


    After stopping Yunfan, the Qu brothers were a little confused. This man was younger than they thought, and two or three years younger than them. Subconsciously, they thought they had made a mistake, and immediately cast a suspicious look at Zhuang Yingrui.


    "Is it him?"


    "Is it the wrong person?"


    Zhuang Yingrui immediately said angrily: "that''s him! You don''t think he is young, but his heart is dirtier and more dangerous than anyone else! "


    Yun fan looked at the three of them without expression. In fact, when they came, he had already found out.


    According to Zhuang Yingrui''s posture, Yunfan knows what they want with his feet, so he doesn''t plan to talk nonsense with them, and is ready to fight.


    At this time, Qu Tianxiong is puzzled to Yunfan asked: "you are the hidden rules, just those girls Yunfan?"


    As soon as Yunfan heard this, he was amused. He guessed that Zhuang Yingrui should have given them eyedrops, otherwise the other party would not have asked such a question. In his opinion, this kind of question is even a bit stupid.


    So what? So what?


    Can they change their original intention of revenge?


    That is obviously impossible.


    Zhuang Yingrui also found that Qu Tianxiong''s attitude was a little soft, and immediately said: "if you ask him this kind of question, he will surely answer you no! Who will admit his evil deeds? Damn it


    Qu Tianxiong looks embarrassed and thinks that Zhuang Yingrui is right. He really asked a stupid question.


    Zhuang Yingrui cast his eyes on Yun fan and immediately sneered, "aren''t you arrogant when you were in the office today? Show me another arrogant one! Do you think it''s great that you are a warrior? I tell you, both of them are warriors! Now even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I will never let you go! Brothers, fuck him


    The Qu brothers looked at each other, but they couldn''t make any effort.


    Yunfan''s weak appearance fell into their eyes, which was easy to handle.


    They could make him cry every minute, even if he said one or two cruel words.


    But the problem is, as soon as they come over, he seems to be scared and stupid. He doesn''t even dare to say anything. They are not interested in attacking such a weak man.


    Qu Tianxiong blinked his eyes and said, "brother, you can deal with him alone. Go ahead and I''ll just watch."

 Chapter 372

    After listening to his brother''s words, Qu Tianlang reluctantly said, "OK."


    Zhuang Yingrui felt that they were so tired.


    If he has the ability, he will come over and kill Yunfan directly. Who else should we discuss?


    Qu Tianlang cast his eyes on Yun fan and put a big hand on his shoulder. "Boy, you are not lucky to meet us. Remember, you can be a good man in the future."


    Yun fan''s eyes moved to his hand and held his wrist. "I think you are honest people. You can give up. Otherwise, once I do, you will only regret."


    Qu Tianlang said with a smile, "right, that''s right. I''ve been waiting for you so hard. Now that you''ve said that, let''s see who will regret it! "


    As soon as the words fall, Qu Tianlang suddenly waves his big fist at Yunfan!


    The muscles of his arm inflated, and the punch was so strong that even the air flow was penetrated by it.


    At the same time, Qu''s other hand pressed Yun fan''s shoulder, mainly to prevent him from being beaten away.


    As a warrior, he knew how terrible his fist was.


    This punch, he can even break the sandbags, not to mention a weak boy.


    A dull sound, Qu Tianlang''s fist heavily blows on Yunfan''s abdomen!


    Qu Tianxiong shakes his head and feels that his younger brother''s behavior is bullying the weak. He has foreseen that Yunfan will soon cover his stomach and kneel to the ground.


    Zhuang Yingrui is proud of the corner of his mouth, he had seen the Qu brothers fight with people in the nightclub, that punch down, really can beat people to seven or eight meters away, this time, he expected Yunfan must be arrogant.


    However, at this time, Qu Tianlang, whose fist was still against Yun fan''s abdomen, changed his face.


    According to his expectation, Yunfan''s body should be suddenly shocked, almost flew out, and then he was pressed in the same place. But... With this punch, he felt that he was hitting a steel plate, and even his fist was a little painful!


    "Is that all?"


    Yun fan looks at Qu Tianlang with a smile.


    Qu Tianlang suddenly raises his head and looks at Yunfan. A pair of black pupils are stained with horror, isn''t it?


    He really doesn''t seem to have a thing?!


    At this time, Qu Tianxiong also slightly changed his face. Yunfan could still show this relaxed expression with his brother''s fist. This reaction is really wrong.


    Only Zhuang Yingrui has a sneer on his face. He feels that Yunfan is just pretending to be calm. Maybe he already wants to cry.


    "Then it''s my turn."


    Yun Fan said, also toward Qu Tianlang''s abdomen swift and violent blow out a punch.


    This punch seems to be mediocre, but when it fell on the belly of Qu Sirius, it made a bang!


    Bang!


    The next moment, Qu''s body was blown away by Yunfan!


    Qu Tianxiong stares at Zhuang Yingrui and is shocked.


    Looking around, Qu Tianlang had fallen more than ten meters away from the road. A lorry galloped from a distance and stopped in front of him.


    The truck driver''s face was muddled. This man fell from the sky. It''s impossible for him to touch porcelain, isn''t it?


    With doubts, he quickly got out of the car, and saw that Qu Tianlang covered his stomach and spewed out a thick and frightening blood column.


    "My God!"


    The truck driver was in a fright.


    At the other end of the parking lot of Hongfang entertainment, Qu Tianxiong returns to his senses and rushes to the road with a roar.


    "Brother


    Zhuang Yingrui''s head turned to Yunfan''s side mechanically in a cold sweat, and his heart had already set off a storm.


    This guy''s power is too terrible, even the Qu brothers are not his opponents!


    Yun fan walks to Zhuang Yingrui indifferently, "now, it''s time to settle our account."


    As a result, Yunfan takes a step, Zhuang Yingrui takes a step back, almost scared.


    He didn''t want to get hit and fly to the road, but the car ran over and killed him.


    "If you have something to say, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive..."


    Zhuang Yingrui retreated and opened his mouth in a panic, which was already incoherent.


    Suddenly, he sprained at his feet and fell to the ground with a cry of "ah".


    However, looking at Yunfan who came to him step by step, he didn''t even have the courage to stand up, so he sat back up and said, "don''t come here. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I don''t dare to fight against you any more, right? I''m sorry. Let me go, ok..."


    Yun fan turned a deaf ear, still walked with no expression, "I remember, you just said that even if I kneel down and beg for mercy, you can''t let me go, now what reason do you ask me to let you go?"


    "I... I was just joking. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Please let me go. Please let me go as a fart, OK?" Zhuang Yingrui has retreated to the edge of the flower garden and wants to cry. If he had known that Yun fan was so strong, he would never have been against him.


    Originally, he thought that Yunfan just had some friendship with Luo Tianlong.


    Now after knowing the strength of Yunfan, Zhuang Yingrui realizes that Luo Tianlong is afraid of him.


    He''s really blue with regret at the moment.


    "I''m a man of temperament, and sometimes I''m kind-hearted in the face of a weak enemy who has no threat." Yunfan comes to Zhuang Yingrui and looks down on him without expression.


    Zhuang Yingrui was very happy and said: "I am very weak, and I have no threat to you. So you are willing to let me go?"


    "It''s a pity that you are not worthy of my kindness. What''s more, I gave you the chance to live. You didn''t cherish it yourself. No wonder others. " As soon as Yunfan''s words fall, he lifts his foot to Zhuang Yingrui''s back and flies him into the air.


    "Ah


    Zhuang Yingrui was so scared that he let out a scream. Compared with the pigs waiting to be slaughtered in the slaughterhouse, the sound was better than anything else.


    At the other end of the road, Qu Tianxiong has helped Qu Tianlang to the side of the road.


    At this time, Qu Tianlang''s body and mouth were stained with terrible blood. If he hadn''t been supported, he would not have been able to stand steadily.


    After hearing Zhuang Yingrui''s scream, the two brothers looked up and saw that he was covered by a blood red flame in the air. The flame was very enchanting in the dark. If it wasn''t burning on people, it was true.


    Zhuang Yingrui''s scream stops. When the Qu brothers see him fall down, they are burned up.


    When the wind blew, the ashes were scattered on their faces and bodies, and they could not help feeling numb.


    Zhuang Yingrui, died like this?!


    Qu Tianlang suddenly widened his eyes and said with a shocked face: "no... will it..."


    Qu Tianxiong was confused, grabbed the ashes on his shoulder, rubbed them on his hand, and said in disbelief: "this... Isn''t it really ashes?"


    Whew!


    Yunfan steadily fell from the mid air and appeared in front of the Qu brothers without expression.

 Chapter 373

    Qu brothers see cloud fan came, two people are completely flustered.


    Especially the wounded Qu Tianlang, he has intuitively felt the power of Yunfan.


    Even if he wasn''t hurt, he didn''t think the two brothers would be Yunfan''s opponents together.


    Now that he has been so badly injured, his internal organs seem to be out of order. They are even less likely to be Yunfan''s opponents.


    If it wasn''t for his strong constitution, he even thought it was no surprise that he had just fallen to death.


    "What do you want?" Although Qu Tianxiong is nervous, he immediately protects his younger brother and looks at Yun fan warily.


    Yun Fan said without expression: "do you still need to ask this kind of question? You''re here to deal with me. I''m going to get rid of it. "


    The Qu brothers suddenly turned pale and cut the grass and root out?!


    Does this guy even want to kill them?


    Qu Tianxiong gritted his teeth with determination and said: "we are not your opponents at all. Why do you have to work so hard. We''re from the Qu family. If you''re the one who really killed us, we''ll find out about it in our family. You won''t feel better. "


    "The Qu family?"


    Yunfan can''t help frowning slightly when he hears the words. These two brothers are both martial brothers, and they claim to be from the Qu family. It should be right to think that they belong to the same family as Qu Xueer.


    The reason why he didn''t rush to do it was that he felt that the two brothers would not die of crime, and he was also curious about the origin of the two brothers.


    For the Qu family, a martial family, how their inside information is, Yunfan still has no idea.


    However, this does not mean that he will be afraid of the Qu family.


    Qu Tianxiong saw Yunfan''s reaction, but he was secretly relieved. He felt that he had moved his family out and it really worked.


    "So you should understand? If you really want to have a hard time with us, you''ll only set yourself on fire. "


    Qu Tianxiong became a little bit confident. "If you let us go, we can treat it as if it didn''t happen tonight. No matter you killed Zhuang Yingrui or you hurt my brother, we will help you hide it."


    Qu Tianlang frowned deeply. Although he was a little resentful, he knew that Yunfan was much better than them. His brother could not blame him for saying that.


    After all, there is no need to worry about firewood.


    "I don''t understand, and I''m not afraid to burn myself." Yun fan looked at the two brothers with a smile, "if you think that relying on your family, I will be afraid of you, so I have to shake hands with you and make peace. That''s a big mistake."


    Say, cloud fan suddenly toward Qu Tianxiong waved a strength.


    The force of Qi suddenly passed through the air and suddenly hit Qu Tianxiong''s arm.


    Oh!


    With a crisp sound, half of Qu Tianxiong''s arm had been swung back and fractured on the spot.


    His other hand held his brother''s hand, but Yunfan didn''t move it.


    "Ah!"


    Qu Tianxiong gave a scream, his whole body was blue and his back was cold and sweaty, but he still stifled the pain that he would never forget.


    It''s a unique attack method of real martial arts masters to let Qi force out.


    Qu Tianxiong saw Yunfan''s skill, and his heart has set off a storm!


    He never dreamed that this young man would be a real martial arts master.


    If he compares with Yun fan, his strength is at least a few decades away!


    "Brother! Well... "


    Qu Tianlang exclaimed in surprise, but because of this exclamation, he was involved in internal injury. He snorted, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    Qu Tianxiong turned his head and looked at his younger brother. He pretended to be calm and said, "I''m ok. Please stop talking."


    Qu Tianlang nodded and did not speak any more. He was also frightened.


    Real martial arts master, that''s their father''s level of martial arts.


    If Yunfan really wants to kill them, it''s no different from trampling on two ants.


    Qu Tianxiong looks back at Yun fan, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    He also understood that now they could only be slaughtered by him.


    "This is my punishment for you." Yun fan looked at them indifferently and continued: "today I''ll let you go. If you dare to revenge me, just try."


    As soon as the words fall, Yunfan jumps up, jumps back to the parking lot of Hongfang entertainment, and then drives away in Bugatti Veyron.


    In the car, Yunfan is also a bit tangled. According to his previous style, the Qu brothers have long died. How can he talk nonsense to them.


    It''s just that recently he felt that he was very short of money. Naturally, he had a great intention to keep the Qu brothers.


    Qu family, should be very rich, right?


    Thinking of this, Yunfan can''t help shaking his head, just hope not to hurt the people around him because of this.


    Qu Tianxiong looks at Yunfan''s racing car, and the big stone in his heart is completely released. He can''t help sighing. He really didn''t expect Yunfan to let them go. After all, even Zhuang Yingrui died in his hands.


    At this time, Qu Tianxiong only felt that he was holding his brother''s arm, and he quickly stabilized him. When he turned his head, he was in a coma.


    He quickly stopped a taxi on the side of the road.


    As a result, when the taxi driver saw the blood on Qu Tianlang, he was scared and went away.


    "Shit


    Qu Tianxiong scolded angrily, picked up his younger brother and ran to the parking lot of the office building.


    ¡­¡­


    Bentley racing car all the way, quickly came to the people''s Hospital, Qu Tianxiong with broken arm, out of the car is to carry his brother, stride to the hospital.


    In the middle of the night, Qu woke up in the hospital bed.


    The light of the bed is on. There are only two beds in it, and the other one is empty.


    Qu Tianlang looked around and knew that he was in the hospital. Finally, his eyes fell on the figure standing by the window.


    Qu Tianxiong, with a plaster cast on his hand, stares out at the road.


    Qu Tianlang recovered and realized that something was wrong. He didn''t go home in the middle of the night. This was the first time for his brother that his family had to be in a hurry?


    "Brother, why didn''t you take me home?"


    Qu Tianxiong looked back at his younger brother. "I contacted my family and said I would go back tomorrow. Although I was scolded, we all came out. They couldn''t help us."


    Qu Tianlang''s face changed. "Tomorrow is my grandfather''s 70th birthday. If we go back tomorrow, we can''t be scolded to death!"


    "Do you think we can go back now? How can we talk to our family when we go back? Or do you want to piss him off at his birthday party? " Qu Tianxiong frowned and looked at his brother with a helpless face.


    Qu Tianlang was a little anxious and said, "but this matter can''t be concealed. Sooner or later, the family will know."


    Qu Tianxiong said helplessly: "there''s no way. The doctor said you need to rest. My hand is too big to take off the plaster. I can disguise myself, but you can''t. your stomach is bleeding."

 Chapter 374

    "I''m fine."


    Qu Tianlang sat up from the bed, but he snorted because he was involved in the abdominal wound.


    He frowned deeply and his stomach was convulsed.


    Qu Tianxiong said helplessly: "you see, you pull the wound. The doctor said that you should stay in the hospital for observation. Maybe you have to have an operation. Lie down. We''ll go back tomorrow."


    "I''m really OK." Qu got out of bed with slow speed, and then stood up, "let''s go, let''s go back now."


    Qu Tianxiong saw this, quickly came forward to hold him, "obedient, lie down and have a good rest."


    Qu Tianlang said angrily, "don''t be silly, OK? If we don''t take part in grandfather''s 70th birthday, it''s unfilial! "


    Qu Tianxiong: "no, you..."


    "Besides, the birthday gifts are well prepared. If you are afraid to explain to your family, let''s hide it together!"


    Qu Tianxiong: "listen to me..."


    "If you don''t go back, I''ll go back myself! Cough... "


    Qu Tianlang planned his brother''s words again and again. As soon as his words fell, he covered his abdomen and took a step, but he coughed violently because he spoke too hard.


    Qu Tianxiong had no choice but to sigh. His brother was so stubborn that he couldn''t persuade him.


    If he had known that this time he would have suffered such a disaster, he would never have come out.


    "Well, just go back." Qu Tianxiong quickly came forward to hold his younger brother. He told him, "slow down. Don''t show up after you go back. At least you have to let your grandfather pass his 70th birthday, so that we can let our family know about it. Otherwise, we''ll really touch the bad luck of your grandfather."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yunfan has returned to the dance room of Hongfang entertainment to continue to practice.


    Before he went home, he mainly accompanied Fang Ling for a while. At the same time, he told her that he didn''t plan to go home these days, so as not to worry about her.


    Late at night, Su Su and Fang Ling went home, and he immediately went back to Hong Fang for entertainment.


    Now, after refining the spirit wood for a few days, his cultivation is on the verge of breaking through, so he plans to have a good impact and break through his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Until the morning, when Deng Zian came to the dance studio with him as a girl, he was still practicing seriously.


    At this time, the Qu family in the north of Jiangzhou was already busy. The people who hung lanterns hung lanterns, and the people who pasted Shouzi pasted Shouzi pasted Shouzi. The kitchen was busy early.


    Qu Tianxiong brothers were originally called to help by their mother, but they stayed in bed with the reason that they came back too late. Although they got a few scolds, they managed to hide it.


    In their present state of change, they will help as soon as they go to help.


    However, at ten o''clock, their mother insisted that they get up to move the tables and chairs, and scolded them for being unfilial. They finally had no choice but to get up.


    Both of them have their own sufferings, but they have nothing to do.


    There are many members of the Qu family, but their father is the only one in charge of the family now. My grandfather also lives here. As for my uncle and my second uncle, they have moved out.


    Now grandfather''s seventieth birthday, if they don''t help, they will be chatting.


    Qu Tianxiong, who removed the plaster, just pushed the desk and chair out of the utility room with his short arm, but he only dared to use one hand. Fortunately, everyone was busy, and no one paid attention to why he used one hand to carry things.


    But Qu Tianlang endured the severe pain of his abdomen and worked with him. He worked with two hands. Sometimes his painful expression was just regarded as a serious face when he was working hard.


    This time, the two brothers really regretted that they had to set up the tables and chairs in the side yard, the inner yard and the courtyard. They said that it was to punish them for sleeping in. If they had known that, they would never have stayed in the room.


    "Chuang Tzu Mo, Chuang Tzu Mo! Welcome to the inner courtyard


    "I wish you home, I wish you a song! Welcome to the inner courtyard


    "My family, Qu Jingcai and his son are here! Welcome to the inner courtyard


    "Zhong family, Zhong Guangming is here! Welcome to the side yard


    ¡­¡­


    At the door, the housekeeper of the dealer called out the names of the guests who came to the door to send gifts. He asked the servants to put away the gifts they had brought, and at the same time, he asked the servants to introduce the guests.


    Here, the guests are also hierarchical. In the inner courtyard, only the top people in Jiangzhou row are qualified to enter. They will be treated by their families.


    The guests who enter the side courtyard are only entertained by servants.


    Mr. Qu''s 70th birthday in Jiangzhou is a great honor. Even those who haven''t received the invitation have come to give gifts.


    The housekeeper of the Qu family is not polite either. Just accept the gift and invite him to the courtyard. After all, the Qu family covers a large area and can accommodate hundreds of guests.


    It is worth mentioning that there is also a steel challenge arena in the middle of the Qu family''s courtyard, which is used for the younger generation of the Qu family to perform martial arts and celebrate their birthday.


    This is also the old rule of the Qu family. It means to let the elder test the martial arts achievements of the younger generation.


    In fact, the reason why Qu Tianxiong didn''t want to go home yesterday was that he was afraid of this link. If his brother came on stage, he would definitely show up.


    But now that he''s back, he doesn''t have no countermeasures. Thirty six strategies are the best.


    After showing his face, he took his peers away.


    However, man is not as good as nature. Qu Tianlang had an accident when he moved the table and chair. Although he had been moving slowly, he still pulled the abdominal injury and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately, he sprayed the blood on the flower bed, and no one else saw it except Qu Tianxiong.


    Qu Tianxiong was so scared that he quickly got some water to wash away the blood in the flower bed and let his younger brother go back to the house to have a rest.


    Fortunately, the housekeeper of the Qu family saw that the table was a little slow, so he sent extra staff to Qu Tianxiong, otherwise he felt that he would really have to help.


    However, when the food and wine are served and the guests are served, Qu Tianxiong is faced with another difficulty.


    According to the rules, before the birthday party, the younger generation should bring the birthday gift to the elder and read the congratulatory message in public.


    Qu Tianxiong is no problem, but the problem is that after Qu Tianxiong vomited blood, he didn''t speak quickly, and now he is still resting in the room.


    First of all, it''s Qu Xueer who congratulates Mr. Qu on his birthday.


    The Qu family also pays attention to Heshou. Usually, the eldest son''s descendants come first, and then the second.


    Only when the descendants of our family celebrate their birthday can it be their turn to celebrate their birthday, and they also pay attention to seniority.


    For example, the generation of Qu Tianlang, the generation of male Ding Tian and the generation of female Ding Xue, has more seniority than many middle school students of the same age.


    Qu Xueer is the only daughter of Qu Jingwu, the contemporary owner of the Qu family, and also the eldest granddaughter of Mr. Qu, so she is the first.


    In the inner courtyard, the kind-hearted Mr. Qu sits on the longevity chair and looks at Qu Xueer coming towards her with a smile.


    Qu Xueer, holding a palm sized lanzhiyu flat peach in her hands, came to her grandfather and knelt down respectfully. "Xueer, I''d like to congratulate you on your birthday. I''d like to offer you a flat peach. I wish you a happy life and a good fortune."


    "Good, good. Get up."


    Mr. Qu said with a smile. The housekeeper of the Qu family took the jade peach in her hand and handed it to the servant.


    After Qu Xueer retreated, Qu tianlie, the only son of Qu Jingcai, also stood up from his seat and held a scroll of calligraphy and paintings to his grandfather to celebrate his birthday.


    Then it was Qu Tianxiong''s turn.


    Qu Tianxiong, holding a pot of old wine and a box of beautifully packed Dahongpao, knelt down to celebrate his birthday to his grandfather. When he finished, he noticed that there was something wrong with his hand holding the tea.


    His eyes slightly changed, but soon returned to the smiling appearance, "get up."


    At this time, Qu Tianxiong was embarrassed and said: "grandfather, the birthday gift I sent here is from Sirius. Sirius, who is sick in the stomach, has a rest in the house. He asked me to congratulate you on his birthday. "


    Below, many people in the Qu family cast strange eyes at Qu Tianxiong.


    This is Mr. Qu''s 70th birthday. Can''t the younger generation bear the stomach discomfort?


    At least go back and have a rest, right?


    Mr. Qu also frowned slightly. He didn''t know how good his brother''s constitution was. How could he not come to celebrate his birthday because of his stomach discomfort?


    After a pause, Mr. Qu''s eyes were fixed on Qu Tianxiong''s broken arm. He opened his mouth and said, "get up, come here."

 Chapter 375

    Qu Tianxiong''s face changed, and he felt that something was wrong. He looked at his grandfather''s eyes, which seemed to have insight into everything. He obviously felt that he should have found his own abnormality.


    However, since grandfather opened his mouth, he could not disobey him. He had to stand up and go forward.


    Mr. Qu stretched out his hand and scratched his broken hand. He immediately snorted and sweated.


    Although the local doctor took the fracture back and nailed it, he was so hurt that he went to the bone marrow. If it wasn''t for his endurance, he would have screamed.


    "Hum." Mr. Qu snorted discontentedly. It''s unnecessary to guess that the two brothers must have been fighting last night. However, as Qu Tianxiong''s arm was covered by his sleeve, he didn''t know how he was hurt.


    Qu Tianxiong lowered his head in shame and was ready to be questioned by his grandfather.


    However, Mr. Qu turned to another grandson and said, "tianlie, come here."


    "Yes Qu tianlie, a 20-year-old, came forward in a hurry. "What''s the matter, grandfather?"


    Mr. Qu: "come here."


    Qu tianlie doesn''t know why, but he has been there.


    Then Mr. Qu whispered to Qu tianlie, "it seems that they are fighting with others outside. You can go to find out what''s going on and tell me later."


    "Good." Qu tianlie immediately nods his head and responds. He is also a little surprised that Qu Tianlang and Qu Tianxiong don''t like to make trouble. He knows that. How can they fight with others outside?


    Mr. Qu nodded and turned to look at Qu Tianxiong, "take tianlie to see Sirius."


    "Yes." Qu Tianxiong raised his head, a little nervous, already sweating.


    Fortunately, his grandfather did not question him face to face, otherwise his fracture was known by so many guests, which is always a matter of losing face.


    Soon, Qu Tianxiong left the inner courtyard with Qu tianlie.


    On the way, Qu tianlie felt funny and patted his cousin on the shoulder, "grandfather said that your brother went out to fight, you can, ah, have made progress."


    Qu Tianxiong was so ashamed that he felt that Qu tianlie''s words really satirized them.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qu Tianlang said with a smile, "tell me about it. What''s the matter?"


    "No, you think too much." Qu Tianxiong naturally didn''t want to say such a humiliating thing.


    Qu Tianxiong didn''t want to answer, and Qu tianlie was not in a hurry. After all, as a cousin, he knew the two brothers very well.


    At that time, when he saw the straightforward Qu Tianlang, he had a lot of ways to pry open each other''s mouth.


    Before long, Qu Tianxiong took his cousin to the outside of the room. He didn''t rush to open the door. Instead, he knocked on the door first. "Brother tianlie, I heard that you are not feeling well, so I came to see you."


    Although he said that, his purpose was to inform his younger brother that the hint was obvious.


    Qu tianlie can''t see it, but he doesn''t want to embarrass his cousin.


    Qu Tianxiong knocked on the door again, "did you sleep? We''re coming in


    There was no response in the room. Qu Tianxiong opened the door and went in.


    They came to the bedroom in the inner room and saw Qu Tianlang lying on the bed, sleeping under the quilt.


    Qu Tianxiong breathed a sigh of relief. It''s better to go to bed, so that he won''t be asked this or that.


    "Is he all right? Why are you sleeping? " Qu tianlie thinks that he is pretending to sleep.


    Qu Tianxiong immediately pretended to be calm and said: "we were invited to dinner by our friends last night. We drank too much and came back in the middle of the night. It''s OK."


    Qu tianlie is dubious about what he said, but it''s possible to fight if he drinks too much.


    With doubts, he came forward to see, immediately stunned.


    See the inside of the bed, there is a shoal of shocking blood!


    And Qu Tianlang''s face on the inside of the bed was also smeared with traces of dry blood.


    "Damn it


    Qu tianlie was so scared that he uttered rude words. He quickly came forward and patted Qu Tianlang''s face. "Sirius, are you ok?"


    Fortunately, he felt the heat from Qu Tianlang''s nostrils, otherwise he almost thought he was dead.


    Qu Tianxiong saw that his cousin''s reaction was not right, and he hurried forward. When he saw it, he was scared, "brother!"


    After hearing his brother''s call, Qu Tianlang suddenly opened his eyes, "how... Cough."


    Before speaking, he coughed up a little blood.


    Qu tianlie''s heart is still shocked, "what''s going on?"


    Qu Tianxiong growled immediately: "is it time to ask such questions? Help me take my brother to the hospital


    "Ah, yes, to the hospital first." Qu tianlie was roared back to his senses and realized that it was not the right time to ask such questions.


    So, they help Qu Tianxiong up. Qu Tianxiong quickly finds a towel to wipe the blood on his brother''s face, and then follows his cousin to help him out of the room.


    As soon as he got out of the room, Qu Tianxiong told his cousin, "today is my grandfather''s 70th birthday. This matter should not be publicized."


    "I understand." Qu tianlie nodded his head. Although his grandfather was kind-hearted and made a fire, he even dared to destroy his birthday party.


    A few minutes later, they took Qu Tianlang to the people''s hospital.


    When all the dust settled and Qu Tianxiong was placed on the hospital bed to get plasma, Qu Tianxiong''s suspended heart was slightly released.


    This time, he still met the doctor of yesterday. The doctor scolded him and arranged for Qu Tianlang to have a plasma test first.


    At the doctor''s insistence, Qu Tianxiong''s arm was cast again.


    In the ward, Qu tianlie saw that both of his brothers were injured like this, which was also complicated. But he still had to ask about the things he should ask.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Qu Tianxiong shook his head. "Don''t ask. It''s no use telling you. When grandfather''s birthday party is finished, I''ll tell him the truth. "


    Qu tianlie immediately roared angrily: "what bullshit are you talking about! Is it something that can be concealed? Do you know your brother was almost killed by you! If you had told your family about it earlier, he would not have vomited so much blood! If my grandfather didn''t ask me to come and have a look, we might not even know that he is dead! "


    Qu Tianxiong frowned deeply, "keep your voice down, this is the hospital."


    "I don''t care where he is! You either tell me what happened now, or I''ll go back and tell my grandfather about it now Qu tianlie was so angry that he couldn''t help scolding: "you two brothers are a real shame. If you want to keep it from others, you''ve lost all the faces of Qu family!"


    Qu Tianxiong couldn''t resist his cousin''s anger. He could only sigh, "OK, I tell you, calm down."


    "Say it Qu tianlie''s anger eased a little.


    As a result, Qu Tianxiong tells the story of their brothers'' contact with Yun fan. He doesn''t miss the fact that Zhuang Yingrui is burned to ashes.


    "Sixteen year old Zhenwu master, are you kidding? Are you sure that young man is really a master of martial arts? And how many seconds in the world can burn people to ashes Qu tianlie looked at his cousin in disbelief and directly asked a lot of questions in his heart.

 Chapter 376

    "Why do I lie to you? We are all like this. Is it interesting to lie to you? " Qu Tianxiong looked at Qu tianlie''s eyes and became angry. This guy asked him again and again. Now he knew the truth, but he questioned him. This really made him angry.


    Qu tianlie saw that he was angry, but he became very calm. He felt that Qu Tianxiong was dying to save face. Maybe they were chased by a group of people.


    As for the man who was burned to ashes in a few seconds, who knows if he is true or not, and if he is a monk, it seems that he should have this kind of hypnotic Magic.


    Considering this, he doesn''t intend to annoy his cousins. After all, it''s normal for these two cousins to be beaten like this because they have just joined Wu Xiaocheng. However, as his elder brother, he can''t let them be bullied.


    But he asked, "you said that man''s name was Yunfan, didn''t you?"


    Qu Tianxiong nodded, "yes."


    "Yes, I''ll get someone to help me check him out. Take good care of your brother. If you have something to do, remember to call home. I''ll go back first. "


    Qu tianlie said goodbye to brother Qu Tianxiong.


    After leaving the hospital, he got on his Audi car, turned on the navigation, entered the four words "Hongfang entertainment", and successfully found the coordinates of Hongfang entertainment company.


    When the navigation started, he went straight to Hongfang entertainment company.


    His heart is already ready to move, can''t wait.


    On the one hand, he wanted to avenge his brother.


    But on the other hand, he also wants to make contributions.


    And all this is also related to his competition in the family.


    His father, Qu Jingcai, is better qualified and stronger than his uncle, Qu Jingwu.


    However, at that time, his grandfather helped his uncle to be the head of the family. Although his father didn''t say it, he knew that he was unwilling.


    In his generation, his father often told him to practice martial arts hard and strive for the next generation of home owners.


    At first, he didn''t think so, because his qualifications ranked first in the Qu family.


    Looking at the whole Qu family, he has to have generations and abilities. No one can compete with him.


    But one day, when he heard from his father that his grandfather wanted to train Qu Xueer to be the next generation of housekeeper, he suddenly became unwilling.


    As the saying goes, a married daughter is a spilled water.


    He felt that his grandfather''s decision was unfair to him, his father and even the whole Qu family.


    It''s unfair for one generation. If two generations are so unfair, it''s not the result he can accept.


    What''s more, Qu xue''er, a girl, how can she be such a great person?


    Since he learned about this, he began to practice harder. He always wanted to prove himself to his family and let his grandfather know that he was qualified to be the next generation of family leader.


    Today, the brother Qu Tianxiong is beaten like this. If he cleans up the culprit and catches all of them, he can save a lot of effort for his family. This credit will surely draw a heavy stroke in his grandfather''s heart.


    Audi car according to the navigation tips, came to the Hongfang entertainment company building.


    He parked his car in the parking lot, got out of the car, went outside the gate and strode inside.


    Two security guards standing at the door immediately stopped him.


    "What for?"


    "To whom?"


    Qu tianlie''s eyes were cold, and he gave a dull drink, and his fists went out together!


    Where did the two security guards want to get the people in front of them, they actually started without talking, and then they just got the punch from him.


    With a cry of pain and a groan, the two security guards glared at each other. They felt that the abdominal pain was unbearable. Soon they covered their abdomen and collapsed to the ground. They fainted one after another.


    "Hum."


    Qu tianlie a face disdain of cold hum a, directly stride into the Hongfang entertainment inside.


    Inside, the beauty receptionist at the front desk looks at Qu tianlie in a dazed way.


    When she found out the situation outside, she wanted to use the walkie talkie to call for support, but when she saw Qu tianlie staring at her coldly, she found that the situation didn''t seem to allow her to call for support, otherwise she really didn''t know if this guy''s fist would fall on her.


    Qu tianlie came to the front desk and said with a cold face: "call Yunfan out, I will spare you forever."


    The beauty reception frowned and said weakly, "I... our company, it seems, doesn''t have this person."


    Bang!


    Qu tianlie''s palm suddenly clapped on the front desk, and immediately broke the thick board of the front desk. "Don''t pretend to me, I know he''s a music producer here! If you don''t ask him out, I don''t mind giving you a taste of it! "


    The beauty was so frightened that she lost her face.


    Where is the palm that this man photographed? It''s like a hammer!


    After a while, it dawned on her that if she was a music producer, she knew the new cloud production company.


    At that time, when cloud production came to the company, she still remembered the incident of hanging security guards. In front of her, such a person was another abnormal person. It seemed that it was right to find him.


    "Just a moment, I''ll tell him to come down!"


    The beauty reception picked up the landline in a hurry and made a call to go out.


    "Someone is looking for cloud production. Yes, please report it quickly. Thank you."


    After hanging up the phone, the beauty reception looked at Qu tianlie timidly, "he immediately came down, you wait, wait."


    "Well." Qu tianlie answered coldly, but his eyes were still fixed on the beauty reception.


    Beauty reception was staring at, did not dare to move, cold sweat DC.


    Before long, Yunfan went downstairs.


    After the beauty reception saw Yunfan, she ran to his back, then pointed to Qu tianlie and said, "Yunzao, this man is looking for you, he also beat the security guard, and the front desk is also broken by him."


    "Ang, I see."


    Yun fan starts to look at Qu tianlie calmly.


    Qu tianlie is wearing a casual suit with gel water on his hair. With his cold face, he is still a little handsome, just like the handsome young president on TV, who is dignified and uninhabited.


    However, in Yun fan''s eyes, this thing is dispensable.


    While Yunfan looks at Qu tianlie, Qu tianlie also looks at him.


    Originally, Qu tianlie thought that Yunfan would be at least a big man, or someone who was very fashionable, and his age was at least 20 years old.


    However, he was surprised by the fact that the man in front of him was clearly a weak teenager, and he was still wearing the street clothes of passer-by A. anyway, he couldn''t see what brand it was, and the clothes were all fluffy.


    Without waiting for Yunfan to speak, Qu tianlie asked suspiciously, "are you Yunfan?"


    "High." Yun fan nodded his head calmly. He could beat the people at the front desk. He guessed that the people in front of him should be the Qu family. When he let the Qu brothers go yesterday, he expected that the Qu family would come to him sooner or later, but this man came so fast, which was really beyond his expectation.


    "In that case, go to hell!"


    Qu tianlie doesn''t plan to talk nonsense with Yun fan, so he flies forward quickly!


    Now that Yunfan has been determined to be one of the culprits, he will not sympathize with his opponent. He will beat his crying father and mother first!

 Chapter 377

    Yunfan saw Qu tianlie roaring and rushing over, shook his head, and calmly opened his mouth: "wait a minute, I have something to say."


    Qu tianlie shakes his fist, but after listening to Yun fan''s words, he slows down his progress. He doesn''t know whether the boy wants to beg for mercy or give up his accomplices. Anyway, he can''t accept the two results.


    He came to the cloud fan in front of, a face of cold mouth, "what do you want to say?"


    Yun fan calmly said: "although I have guessed it, I still want to confirm whether you are from the Qu family?"


    Qu tianlie: "yes."


    Yun fan frowned, "so you are here for revenge?"


    Qu tianlie said harshly, "yes!"


    "You Qu''s are right. How can you send you alone?" Yun fan showed his surprised eyes. In his imagination, if the Qu family wanted to revenge, they had to send some more powerful people?


    Qu tianlie immediately sneered, with great confidence on his face, "because I''m enough to come alone! Where''s your partner? I don''t mind if you ask your friends to help, or do you want to be broken by me and cry for them to come over? "


    Cloud fan this time a little don''t understand, "what party?"


    Qu tianlie immediately snorted coldly: "don''t pretend to be a garlic! My two cousins were beaten like that. You can''t be the only one who did it. You must have a partner! "


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "that you still really misunderstood, the wound on their two bodies still really is I make."


    "Ha ha, even a three-year-old can''t believe what you say. Since you want to cover up your accomplices, I''ll beat you until I give them up!" Qu tianlie shakes his fist with a sneer and is ready to fight.


    He would not believe that the weak boy in front of him would have the ability to deal with his two cousins.


    "Wait a minute." Yun fan frowned again, shook his head and said, "I want to refute what you said just now. You are really not enough for me to clean up. I suggest you go home and call all the people in your Qu family who can fight. In this way, I can save a little trouble."


    On the side, the beauty reception feels that Yunfan is crazy and dares to say such words.


    Although she admitted that he was very powerful, Qu tianlie was also very strong!


    Qu tianlie stops his action and can''t help laughing. In his opinion, Yunfan''s words are no longer beyond his capacity. This is what an idiot would say.


    If he called all the people in the Qu family who could fight, it would be comparable to the fighting power of a special combat force. How can he mobilize the people to deal with a weak boy?


    It''s just nonsense!


    With a smile, Qu tianlie understood and immediately said, "you''re so shameless. Do you think I''ll be fooled by you? impossible! You must be trying to persuade me to leave, and then run away, don''t even think about it! Now that I''m here today, I''m going to catch you all. Let''s die! "


    As soon as the words fell, Qu tianlie suddenly swung his big fist to Yunfan''s abdomen!


    Where his fist passed, even the flow of Qi was howling, and his strength could not be underestimated.


    Beauty reception immediately exclaimed, although she also admitted that Yunfan is very powerful, but after all, Qu tianlie looks more powerful.


    Moreover, Qu tianlie''s smashing the strength of the front desk made her feel more shocked than the picture of Yunfan kicking the security guard at that time. At this time, she was really worried that Yunfan would suffer losses in each other.


    However, the next moment, she was surprised to stare big eyes.


    See cloud any a face leisurely stretched out a hand, lightly caught Qu tianlie to blow over of fist.


    Is that right?


    The beauty receptionist was surprised. This is a fist that even the front desk can blow. Was it caught by Yunfan?


    Qu tianlie is more shocked than the beauty reception at this time. He knows that even if his fist blows on the sandbags, he can easily blow the sandbags. Even he has expected that Yunfan will spit blood and fall to the ground and kneel down to beg for mercy. However, the fact is far beyond his expectation!


    He didn''t expect that this punch would be caught so easily!


    Even, at this time, he wanted to pull his fist back. He couldn''t do it. He was caught dead!


    Qu tianlie looks at Yun fan in disbelief. How can this boy be as powerful as him?


    At the beginning, he also guessed that Yun fan might be a warrior, but he didn''t think that the other party would be any better. After all, his strength in becoming a martial arts major is here. Even in Qu''s family, he is also the number one among his peers. He has never seen a peer who is more powerful than himself.


    However, this time, he was severely beaten in the face. A boy who was four or five years younger than him could compete with him!?


    Qu tianlie''s fighting spirit was instantly ignited by Yunfan''s hand, and immediately roared confidently: "in this case, I''ll let you see my real power!"


    As soon as the words fell, Qu tianlie suddenly turned sideways with a determined face and swept a whip leg out of Chao Yunfan''s forehead!


    He almost used all the strength of his whole body in this blow. As soon as it was so fierce, even his trousers were blown by the air.


    Although his fist was caught dead, it also shortened the distance between them.


    Qu tianlie expected his foot to pass. Yunfan must have no way to hide!


    Such a short distance, even if he reacted, he must be unable to resist!


    Anyway, he''s going to get hit!


    The beauty reception on the side can''t help but cry out. His real strength won''t sweep Yunfan to death with one leg, will it?


    After all, according to the palm that he smashed the front desk, that power on people''s heads is really likely to be fatal.


    She also saw that Qu tianlie''s foot was sweeping Yunfan''s forehead.


    However, as soon as Yun fan just raised his hand, he lightly caught Qu tianlie''s whip leg, even his body didn''t shake.


    At the same time, he also grabbed the other side''s ankle.


    Qu tianlie snorted and felt the strength of his legs. He was shocked, and his forehead was shocked. He almost cried out in pain.


    Back to God, he immediately dumbfounded, Yunfan not only like a man standing in the same place, even clinging to his feet!


    The beauty reception blinked her eyes, a little surprised, and now she can see it.


    Yunfan is really stronger than Qu tianlie, and it seems that he is not a little bit stronger!


    No matter how his opponent clamors, he is still, and his face is very calm.


    Originally, this is the style of the master!


    Looking back at Qu tianlie, just now she was still talking about the real power, which surprised her. As a result, this move was easily caught by Yun fan, which was just like making a joke.


    Think of this, beauty reception can not help but raised the corner of the mouth, feel see Yunfan fight is very interesting.


    Qu tianlie is aware of the eyes cast by the beauty reception. When he looks around, he sees the playful smile on her face.


    He suddenly embarrassed, he came over, the result is now hands and feet are caught by Yun fan, still can''t pull back, he stood on one leg this posture is really funny.


    After the embarrassment, the anger in his heart was also ignited, and he suddenly swung his only active arm and once again waved his fist to Yunfan''s forehead!


    "Let the hell go!"


    This time, Yun fan''s two hands are holding his hands and feet.


    He doesn''t believe that Yunfan can take the third hand to block it!

 Chapter 378

    Yun fan didn''t wait for Qu tianlie''s fist to come, but he had already swung him up and smashed him out.


    Qu tianlie only felt that his body was shaking, so he fell heavily to seven or eight meters away. He fell so badly that he screamed.


    On the side, the beauty reception surprised stare big eyes, she had no time to see Chu Yunfan''s action, Qu tianlie has been landing.


    For a moment, she really felt very magical, the original master moves really like many movies or comics, their action ordinary people can''t see clearly.


    Qu tianlie was in great pain from falling all over his body, but these were within his range. He just screamed a few times and immediately stood up.


    At this time, he looked at Yunfan''s eyes and finally took on the color of fear. In fact, he didn''t see Chu Yunfan''s action clearly. However, judging by his previous combat experience and just now''s feeling, he also guessed that he should have been swung up just now.


    He began to realize that the young man in front of him, regardless of strength or speed, seemed to surpass him.


    It''s like a young man he can''t beat!


    Yun fan walked slowly to him, "you lost."


    "Lose? What are you talking about in your dreams


    Qu tianlie glances at the beauty reception on the side and feels that his face is really going to hang up. He is a 21-year-old. How can he admit losing to a person who is four or five years younger than him.


    In order to save face, he immediately pretended to be calm and straightened up his chest. Chao Yunfan sneered: "I think you are nothing more than that. Although you have good talent, you don''t have any martial arts foundation at all. If you are brave enough, you can move first, and I will make you cry every minute."


    Yun fan is still walking, a face of indifference shook his head, "I don''t want to hurt you, in fact, there is a reason, since you are stubborn, then no wonder I am."


    At this time, Yunfan has come to Qu tianlie.


    Qu tianlie looked at him coldly and said, "who can''t talk big? You''re brave enough to..."


    Before he finished his words, he felt a heavy blow on his abdomen. With a dull hum, he quickly flew out and finally hit the wall more than ten meters away.


    The whole building was shaking, and the crystal chandeliers on the first floor were shaking.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood mist was sprayed out by Qu tianlie, and he fell to the ground at the same time.


    This time, he couldn''t get up any more. He couldn''t let himself scream again until he endured the severe pain from his abdomen. But the expression on his face was distorted because of the severe pain.


    Yun fan came to him in no hurry and spoke indifferently, "now, you have nothing to deny. If you lose, you lose. Why die to save face?"


    Qu tianlie''s face suddenly becomes very ugly, even if he does not want to admit that he lost to Yunfan, but the fact does not allow him to deny it.


    He struggled to stand up against the wall, but his attitude still did not soften down.


    "So what if you beat me? Our Qu family''s inside information is not comparable to that of a little-known boy like you. If you dare to move me, you have already made a mistake against our Qu family! If you ask me for mercy now, I can say one or two good words for you in the future to reduce your punishment. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences at all! "


    Yun fan calmly shook his head, "why do you think I don''t want to hurt you? In fact, I just want you to take me to Qu''s house to discuss an explanation. Even if we are enemies with the world, we will not be afraid. What can your little Qu family do to me? "


    "Ha ha... Cough..."


    Qu tianlie laughed, but he coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    He resisted the abdominal pain, still sneered and continued to speak, "you dare to put down this kind of boast, it''s terminally ill! How dare you say to go to the Qu''s for an explanation? If you have the guts, you can go to the Qu''s with me! "


    Yun fan nodded calmly, "it''s exactly what he meant."


    Qu tianlie couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Yun fan would answer so well.


    However, this also goes with his mind. As long as he goes to Qu''s house, he doesn''t think Yunfan can be so calm. The housekeeper Zhou of Qu''s house alone will be enough to deal with him.


    Now the Qu family is celebrating his grandfather''s 70th birthday. There are so many people present. He takes Yunfan back and lets the Qu family punish him on the spot, which is definitely a credit.


    Up to now, he has also realized that Yunfan should have no accomplices.


    The boy has the ability to hurt him to this point, which is obviously enough to deal with the Qu Tianxiong brothers. What''s more, he was hit by Yun fan, which is so similar to the injury suffered by Qu Tianxiong.


    Thinking of this, he sneered: "in that case, OK, I''ll plant you to Qu''s house."


    "Yes." Yun fan nods calmly. Since Qu tianlie has this service, he is too lazy to drive himself.


    The Qu family is a martial family, different from the Xiang family in Dijin. Yunfan doesn''t know if there is a master there.


    If there is one, the fighting scene can''t be controlled, and the possibility that the car will suffer is also saved.


    Although he intended to ask for an explanation, he didn''t want to quarrel with the Qu family completely until he had to. After all, this time is different from that of Dijin. The wuzhe family should be able to find the elixir faster than the ordinary family.


    So Qu tianlie took a step, but he didn''t dare to walk too fast. After all, his stomach was still spasmodic and painful.


    He looked back and saw that Yun fan came up with him calmly. He was also very upset. How could this boy be so bold?


    What''s more, his strength is really weird. Is there a big backing behind him?


    Soon, Yunfan got on Qu tianlie''s Audi.


    Audi starts, drives on the road and goes away.


    On the bus, Qu tianlie no longer doubts. He doesn''t care what support Yun fan has. He doesn''t know any of Yun''s warriors.


    There are many strong martial arts in the Qu family. There is no one surnamed Yun, including the martial arts family he knows. He really doesn''t believe that Yun fan can turn up any waves after he goes to the Qu family.


    Audi car galloped all the way to the parking lot outside the qujia courtyard.


    When the car stops, Yunfan and Qu tianlie get off the car one after another.


    At this time, the parking lot outside Qu''s house was full of many luxury cars, more than when Qu tianlie came out.


    Maybach, Carlton, Bentley, Land Rover, Daben, BMW


    The scene is just like a large auto show, in which the cheapest car is 500000.


    After seeing so many luxury cars, Yunfan was surprised. However, he opened his mind and found that there were many people inside. He was relieved. Although he didn''t know what the situation was, he still heard a lot of toasts.


    Qu tianlie also found the surprised color of Yunfan''s face. He immediately sneered in his heart. He felt that the boy must be scared when he saw the big show of Qu''s family.


    The front door of the Qu family was open at this time. The housekeeper was no longer guarding the door, but there were two servants in training clothes guarding the door.


    Qu tianlie leads Yunfan into the gate and goes through the alley.


    When entering the door, Yunfan saw the red word "Shou" pasted on the two doors and knew what was going on.


    Soon, they came to the outer courtyard.


    There are thirty or forty tables in the large outer courtyard, full of seats. People are drinking, eating, chatting and chatting.


    Yunfan can''t help frowning slightly when he sees this situation. He came here to discuss it. Now he comes across the Qu family''s birthday party. It seems that it''s not easy to make a direct move. After all, he has to save some face for others.


    Thinking of this, he said to Qu tianlie, "call me the people who are the masters of the Qu family. I want to talk to him."

 Chapter 379

    Qu tianlie immediately sneered at Yun fan''s words.


    Is it a little-known boy like him who is the master of the Qu family?


    Whether it''s Mr. Qu or his eldest uncle who became the head of the Qu family, even the most famous people in Jiangzhou platoon want to see them, it all depends on their mood.


    Fortunately, Qu tianlie has learned the big words of Yun fan. He feels that he is a boastful idiot, and he doesn''t want to worry about him.


    "You wait."


    Leaving this sentence, Qu tianlie went into the outer courtyard, pulled up a servant and asked, "have you seen housekeeper Zhou?"


    As soon as he looked around, he reached for the corridor and pointed, "look, he came out of the inner courtyard."


    Qu tianlie immediately set out and went to housekeeper Zhou.


    Housekeeper Zhou is a man in his fifties. He is wearing a white training suit with a bear waist and a tiger back. He looks big and thick.


    Basically, people who don''t know his real age will only guess his age in the direction of youth. After all, he looks only in his forties. Even his thick hair is black and shiny, and has never been dyed.


    "Housekeeper Zhou!"


    Qu tianlie comes to housekeeper Zhou and stops him.


    Housekeeper Zhou stopped, "master Qu, what''s the matter?"


    Qu tianlie immediately said with indignation: "someone has come to smash the court of our Qu family."


    "What?" Housekeeper Zhou was surprised. Although the Qu family has enemies outside, no one has ever dared to come to the Qu family''s territory in recent decades. What''s more, it''s still Mr. Qu''s 70th birthday today, and there are many representatives of the martial arts family attending the banquet.


    At such a time, someone dares to come to the Qu family and smash the court, which is really a suicide.


    After slowing down, housekeeper Zhou asked, "who is it? Where did he make trouble? "


    Qu tianlie immediately stretched out his hand and pointed to Yunfan, who was standing at the entrance of the outer courtyard, "that''s him!"


    Housekeeper Zhou looks in the direction pointed by Qu tianlie and sees Yun fan.


    There is no one else around Yunfan. Housekeeper Zhou is sure that he is right. Qu tianlie must be referring to this young man.


    He felt really puzzled, and immediately looked at Qu tianlie in surprise, "are you kidding? What can such a boy do? "


    Qu tianlie looks embarrassed, "really, he not only beat me, but also beat Qu Tianxiong and Qu tianlie into the hospital."


    Zhou housekeeper smell speech more surprised, "isn''t it?"


    "Really, look! Cough... "Qu tianlie originally wanted to show housekeeper Zhou the wound, but because of his excitement, he affected his abdominal injury and coughed up a few mouthfuls of red blood with saliva.


    Housekeeper Zhou immediately changed his face, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hiss..." Qu tianlie took a cool breath, forced to resist the abdominal pain, already did not dare to speak out, "I, I said, I was beaten by him, and he came to say that he wanted to talk to our masters, otherwise he would smash the scene, and his attitude was very arrogant."


    Housekeeper Zhou frowned deeply. Although he was surprised that Yun fan could beat Qu tianlie like this, he was more curious about the identity of the young man. He could not help asking, "what is the origin of this young man?"


    "He didn''t come from anything, but I don''t know why he was better than me..." Qu tianlie said that he couldn''t go on. He just lowered his head and felt that he was hurt like this. It was a shame for the Qu family.


    "It seems that he should be a master who has something to do with it." Housekeeper Zhou solved Qu tianlie''s doubts and continued: "I know the situation. Go and see the injury. I''ll meet the young man."


    As soon as the words fell, housekeeper Zhou took a big step and quickly went to Yunfan.


    However, Qu tianlie was not in a hurry to see the injury. Instead, he sat on the marble column of the corridor with a weak face, and his eyes moved with the figure of housekeeper Zhou.


    Soon, housekeeper Zhou came to Yunfan and asked in a cold voice, "are you the one who beat our Qu family?"


    "Yes."


    Yun fan was outspoken and asked, "are you the master of the Qu family?"


    "I''m not. I''m the housekeeper of the Qu family." Housekeeper Zhou looks at Yunfan. The young man in front of him is as white as a white face. He doesn''t seem to have any strength, but he feels that Qu tianlie should not lie to him. After all, it''s not a glorious thing.


    "Why did you hurt them?" he asked


    Yunfan didn''t answer his words, but said with a cool face: "I''m looking for the people who are the masters of the Qu family. You''d better call the people who are the masters of the Qu family to talk to me. Some words are useless."


    Housekeeper Zhou couldn''t help sneering. "Our master can''t see you when you say so. I''m asking you, why do you want to hurt our Qu family?"


    "I want you to call out your masters of the Qu family and talk to me. Don''t let me repeat it." Yunfan can feel Zhou housekeeper''s contempt for him, and his look at each other becomes indifferent.


    Steward Zhou''s momentum is not weak, this time he does not want to break with Yunfan, but heavily said: "boy, in peacetime, if you dare to talk to me like this, now you are lying on the ground! If it wasn''t for the birthday party today, I wouldn''t tell you so much nonsense! I''ve given you enough face. You''d better give me some insight, or you''ll ask for trouble! "


    Yun fan shook his head helplessly, "you are the one who doesn''t know the truth, and I am the one who gives you the face of Qu family. Since you don''t report it, I have to go to talk to your masters."


    As soon as the words fall, Yunfan takes a step.


    "Stop!" Zhou housekeeper suddenly turned around and pressed Yun fan''s shoulder, and his five fingers began to work.


    Yun fan stops and frowns slightly. Steward Zhou has a lot of strength.


    If pressed on an ordinary person, it is estimated that the person will have to kneel down in pain and beg for mercy.


    Housekeeper Zhou said coldly: "if you dare to move forward, I will crush your bones. You have to think clearly. I have the strength of Zhenwu, but I''m not scaring you. "


    "Is it?"


    Yun fan reaches out his hand indifferently and grabs manager Zhou''s wrist. He suddenly swings his whole body up and throws it directly to the outer court. The speed is extremely fast.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!!


    In less than a second, housekeeper Zhou smashed three tables and landed in a mess.


    Quite a few people piled up with housekeeper Zhou and three tables, and everyone was stained with a lot of soup and dishes.


    For a moment, the guests in the outer courtyard, as well as many of the Qu family''s servants, breathed out their voices. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Housekeeper Zhou angrily stood up, also did not expect that Yunfan will have so much power. Just now, he didn''t even have time to react. He fell to the ground in confusion when he came back. How could he be embarrassed?


    He also disregarded the guests who screamed beside him, and jumped up abruptly, then fell a few steps away from Yunfan.


    Housekeeper Zhou shook the dishes on his body. He angrily pointed to Yunfan and said: "smelly boy, today is Mr. Qu''s 70th birthday. You dare to make trouble in the Qu family. I don''t think you want to live!"


    When people around heard manager Zhou''s words, they were in an uproar.


    The Qu family is a martial family in the hidden world!


    How dare that young man make trouble in the Qu family?


    Is he sure he''s not here to die?!

 Chapter 380

    In the outer courtyard, most of the servants of the Qu family set out to appease the injured guests.


    Those guests who are drinking and eating, at this time, all stop their actions and turn their eyes to Yun fan. The uproar gradually subsides.


    In the face of hundreds of people present, Yunfan is very calm and calmly takes the words of housekeeper Zhou.


    "I didn''t mean to make trouble. I asked you to call out the people in charge of the Qu family to talk to me, but you didn''t want to. I came forward and you stopped and threatened me. No wonder I did. But if you think I''m looking for death, that''s a big mistake. "


    The people on the field were in an uproar again when they heard the speech. Many people thought Yun fan was crazy.


    "The master of the Qu family can''t even see us. How can such a boy be qualified to see us?"


    "Ha ha, he also said that he was not looking for death. In the side yard and the inner yard, there were not only the number one people in the Jiangzhou platoon, but also many warriors. I''m sure the boy can''t get out of the door of the Qu family today. "


    "Where we need others, housekeeper Zhou can easily kill this boy."


    "That''s right. You take this boy seriously."


    There was a lot of discussion on the court, but no one thought that Yunfan would come to a good end.


    Housekeeper Zhou listened to everyone''s words, and his heart was filled with scorn.


    After his anger, he has calmed down a little now. Recalling the action of Yunfan smashing him out just now, he finds that the young man in front of him really has two talents, which seems to be enough to hurt Qu tianlie, but that''s all.


    He doesn''t think this young man will be his opponent. His real strength is not in vain.


    Yun fan calmly took a step, "I want to find the person who is the master of the Qu family. If anyone dares to stop me again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "It depends on you, but you can''t pass me!" Zhou guanjiabo stepped forward while drinking. As he moved forward, his whole body muscles swelled, and his white training suit was instantly burst by his muscles. Even the muscles in his legs almost burst his pants.


    All the guests around him breathed out their voices. At this time, steward Zhou''s muscles were like solid stones. He looked like a terrible Titan, and his momentum was absolutely unstoppable!


    With his muscles, I''m afraid he can stand in any boxing match and crush the whole court.


    Many people are secretly smacking their tongue. The details of the Qu family are really not joking. Even a housekeeper is so amazing, and the capable people in the family dare not imagine it.


    Qu tianlie, sitting on the marble fence of the corridor, can''t help sneering. He sees that housekeeper Zhou is really angry and predicts that Yunfan will suffer.


    Thinking of this, he felt relieved.


    But in two blinks of an eye, housekeeper Zhou rushes in front of Yun fan, and his right fist has already gathered a group of terrible strength.


    With a violent drink, he suddenly waved his right arm.


    His right fist with a fierce wind, to the extreme fury of the appalling momentum heavily to the belly of Yunfan.


    He didn''t show mercy at all. He had only one purpose to make the young man who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth never stand up again!


    Even if he killed the boy, he would not hesitate.


    Mr. Qu''s 70th birthday, we can''t tolerate this kind of arrogant boy to come here!


    The dignity of the Qu family can''t tolerate the provocation of this nameless boy!


    Yun fan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he made a fist in an instant.


    There was no overwhelming momentum, no terrible muscles, even his fist seemed so soft.


    However, when the seemingly strong and weak two punches are about to collide, there is a terrible vortex of air!


    Yunfan''s fists just defuse the strength of his opponent''s fists with an invincible momentum!


    As time solidifies, even the air is compressed.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, a big and a small two fists hit together, a terrible force burst out between the two fists!


    An amazing wave of air appeared and swept all around, making everyone''s hair and clothes swaying.


    At the same time, housekeeper Zhou flew out of control!


    Bang!!


    There was a loud noise.


    Housekeeper Zhou''s body heavily hit the wall of the middle hall, and instantly smashed the wall.


    The whole room was in a flash. The next moment, the housekeeper had slammed to the ground, and a mouthful of blood mist was suddenly sprayed out by him and sprinkled on his body and face.


    The time from his flying out to smashing the wall to landing was very short, which was barely a blink of an eye.


    Until now, his brain nerve just received the whole body up and down from the terrible pain information, he involuntarily issued a shrill scream.


    "Ah


    Some of the guests on the court didn''t even have time to catch up with the speed of the housekeeper last week. When they heard his scream, they suddenly turned to look at the middle hall.


    The original wall of the nave had been smashed into a big hole. In it, housekeeper Zhou was lying in the middle of the brick, covered with blood!


    At that moment, the whole audience was shocked!


    Even if they can''t believe it, they can''t deny what they see!


    This young man is so strong!!


    Compared with the guests on the scene, the servants of the Qu family are more shocked at this time!


    The guests may not know the strength of housekeeper Zhou, but they do.


    Housekeeper Zhou has the strength of Zhenwu entry, one punch is enough to blow an elephant to death! And he also practiced the golden bell cover, even if he took the steel bar to smoke on him, he would not frown!


    But now, a nameless boy can punch him like this, even make him scream like they never heard before.


    This really shocked them to the extreme!


    Qu tianlie, sitting on the marble fence of the corridor, was even more stunned.


    Originally, he thought it must be Yun fan who suffered, but he didn''t expect that this young man would be so much better than housekeeper Zhou!


    Yunfan stands in the same place with a cool face after a punch, but housekeeper Zhou is defeated to grandma''s house. It''s just like two different people fighting!


    How could that be!


    How can he be strong?!


    Qu tianlie''s heart was shocked to the point of no more!


    "Housekeeper!"


    Many of the servants of the Qu family recovered and rushed to the middle hall.


    In the middle of the hall, housekeeper Zhou collapsed in the rubble, covered with blood. He tried to make himself stand up, but failed again and again.


    With this punch, he couldn''t even stand up.


    Housekeeper Zhou was shocked to the extreme at this time. He really didn''t expect that Yunfan would be so strong.


    The power of one blow, so terrible!

 Chapter 381

    Housekeeper Zhou recalled what Yunfan had said, and later discovered that he had such terrible strength that he was really qualified to meet their Qu family masters.


    This time, housekeeper Zhou finally realized what it means to be a real man. There are people outside, and there is heaven outside. This eight character truth is tailor-made for Yunfan. It means his genius that can not be measured by common sense.


    At this time, housekeeper Zhou also realized that he was really self righteous. He had been a housekeeper of the Qu family for a long time, and he became popular with others for a long time.


    If he had a good communication with Yunfan at the beginning, even if he asked his servants to report to the owner, things would not have evolved to the present situation.


    Housekeeper Zhou suddenly laughed at himself. He felt that he had come to this end now, which was not unjust.


    It''s time for me to clean up my mind. Arrogance may destroy him sooner or later.


    "Housekeeper!"


    "Housekeeper! How are you doing? "


    Several servants of the Qu family came to the middle hall and were shocked to see housekeeper Zhou lying in the broken bricks and stones covered with blood.


    "Hiss... I have a lot of fractures all over my body." Housekeeper Zhou showed a look of pain. Even he thought it was a kind of torture to speak, but he continued: "go quickly, go to the inner courtyard and inform the master. I... poof!"


    In other words, housekeeper Zhou suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood mist.


    "Housekeeper Zhou, stop talking!"


    "Xiao Liuzi, go to the inner courtyard and inform the owner and the old man!"


    "Housekeeper Zhou, I''ll call an ambulance right away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan stands at the entrance of the compound, glances at the people on the court and opens his mouth indifferently.


    "Now, who dares to stop me?"


    As soon as his words fell, the whole audience was silent. Even the whispering people immediately stopped their actions, for fear of being watched by Yun fan.


    And the people who looked at him were all timid, and they did not dare to look at him at all.


    Those who mocked him and looked down on him before on the court became dumb at this time.


    No one in the audience dared to speak.


    Qu tianlie looks at Yunfan, and his face changes from shock to anger.


    As a member of the Qu family, he wants to save the face of the Qu family, but he is really weak. He can do nothing to rectify the name of the Qu family.


    Just when there was a big bang in the courtyard, the people in the side courtyard and the inner courtyard were shocked.


    "What''s the matter outside? Why is it so loud? "


    "I don''t know."


    In the bustling inner courtyard, many people looked at the direction of the outer courtyard doubtfully.


    Mr. Qu was drinking happily with his old friend Sima Bai, but their faces changed when they heard the news outside.


    As passers-by, they naturally recognized that it was the sound of the wall being blasted.


    Sima Bai is a strong old man with white hair. His appearance is completely opposite to that of the kind-hearted old man qu. his two white sword eyebrows are thick and long, and his momentum is not angry.


    But the same thing is that both of them have the same physique as middle-aged people. They don''t even have many wrinkles on their faces, let alone on their bodies. If they don''t look at their faces, no one can recognize that this is an old man''s hand.


    "Lao Qu, there seems to be something wrong outside. I''ll see what''s going on."


    Sima Bai stood up and didn''t know if someone was fighting, but as soon as the idea appeared, he pinched it out.


    The power of the Qu family is not for fun. His old friend Qu dares to celebrate his 70th birthday. If someone dares to fight at the birthday party, it will really offend the Qu family. Basically, no one dares to touch the head of the Qu family except his enemies.


    "I''m old enough to watch anything, and I like to join in the fun. Sit down and let the younger generation go. Let''s go on drinking. " Mr. Qu shook his head and scolded his old friend. Then he turned to his second son, Qu Jingcai, "Jingcai, go outside and see what''s going on."


    Qu Jingcai is Qu tianlie''s father. The father and son look almost the same, handsome and cold.


    However, compared with his son, he has the unique charm of middle-aged people, which is absolutely irresistible to many ignorant girls and women.


    Father and son even wear the same suit style, but they wear two kinds of feeling. Qu Jingcai looks more mature and steady.


    "Good." Qu Jingcai stood up and started directly.


    Sima Bai was pulled up by master Qu, and he muttered, "well, you''re the biggest today. I''ll listen to your advice."


    Although Mr. Qu and Sima Bai seem calm, there are many people who can''t sit on the stage. Most of them are people in the world.


    As for the well-to-do businessmen in Jiangzhou, they are not interested in the outside news at all.


    Today, taking advantage of the opportunity of Mr. Qu''s birthday party, many people who can''t see each other at ordinary times are present. Some people want to resolve their grudges, and some people want to talk about business. Everyone is very busy. Where can we manage other things.


    In the inner courtyard, Qu Xueer is busy living with a girl of her age. When they hear the sound outside, they both turn their eyes to the direction of the outer courtyard.


    Qu xue''er immediately doubted and said, "what''s going on outside?"


    "Don''t mind the outside. You can''t handle your own affairs well now." The girl looked down at the book "how to communicate with people" in her hand and continued: "let''s go on, or you will offend all the people who talk to you."


    "OK..." Qu xue''er turns her head and looks helpless. Since Yunfan gave her advice, she really wants to strengthen her communication ability.


    In fact, she was also very puzzled that when she communicated with the opposite sex of the same age, if it wasn''t for arguments, struggles and other things, she couldn''t communicate normally all the time. She belonged to the kind of people who couldn''t find the direction and would easily give up their lives.


    The girl with "how to communicate with others" in her hand is the nanny of her family.


    She is now working with her to solve the problem of killing chatting.


    In the side yard, after hearing the news of the yard, many people in the river and lake left one after another, and most of them were still businessmen.


    At this time, Yunfan in the silent courtyard, has taken steps.


    He saw a servant of the Qu family rush out of the middle hall, and the door outside and inside ran in. He immediately followed him.


    As a result, the subordinate of the Qu family was so flustered that he suddenly bumped into Qu Jingcai, who came out of the courtyard. "Ouch," he fell to the ground.


    Qu Jingcai''s body didn''t even shake for a moment, but he frowned slightly, "be careful, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "Second master!" The servant quickly stood up and said in a panic: "no hurry, no way! Housekeeper Zhou has been beaten down! "


    Qu Jingcai was shocked when he heard that he had heard something wrong. His father''s 70th birthday, who dares to beat housekeeper Zhou here?


    But after thinking of the loud noise, he soon realized that it should be true, and his face became serious. He asked, "who did it?"


    "It''s me!"


    Walking in the middle of the courtyard, Yunfan slowly walked up to the steel challenge arena, and then came to the edge of the challenge arena. He stood with a negative hand, overlooking Qu Jingcai, and calmly said, "I want to talk to the people who are the masters of the Qu family. Please let me know."

 Chapter 382

    Just as Yun fan was talking, many people were pouring out of the gate leading to the inner courtyard and the side courtyard.


    When they heard Yun fan''s words, they were very surprised. Just a young man dared to come here at the age of Mr. Qu''s 70th birthday to say that he wanted to see the master of the Qu family. In their eyes, they didn''t know what to say.


    In particular, people from the side hospital feel that Yunfan is probably very ill.


    Even they don''t want to see Mr. qu. at most, they can only talk to the side branch of the Qu family. Which onion does this boy think he is?


    Soon, everyone found Qu Jingcai and cast their eyes on him.


    Qu Jingcai looks at Yun fan seriously. He is very surprised. He can''t believe that he is the one who hurt housekeeper Zhou. After all, he is too young.


    "Did he really hurt housekeeper Zhou?" Qu Jingcai cast a puzzled look at the servant.


    "That''s him!" the servant replied firmly


    At this time, steward Zhou was carried out of the middle hall by several servants with stretchers. When they turned to look at him, they saw that he was covered with blood and lay motionless on the stretcher. It seemed that there was more air in and less air out.


    The servant looked at housekeeper Zhou''s miserable situation, and his expression became a little sad and indignant. "Housekeeper Zhou was hit by this boy and flew away, and the walls of the nave were smashed by him! Second master, this boy is deliberately picking up trouble! "


    Among the guests from the inner courtyard and the side courtyard, those who knew that housekeeper Zhou had the strength of Zhenwu were surprised.


    This time, when you look at Xiang Yunfan again, there is no previous frivolity in your eyes, and some people have become dignified.


    At most, they see Yun fan as a high school student. It''s the first time for them to see such a young Zhenwu master. It''s hard for them to imagine what kind of monster this is.


    Qu Jingcai came out, his face was full of anger.


    As a matter of fact, his father had a big birthday party when he was 50 years old, and it took 20 years to do it again. As a result, this happened. How could the Qu family be embarrassed?


    No matter how talented the young man is, he dares to choose this day to pick things, which is absolutely against the Qu family''s rules!


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are or who you are! If you kneel down on the spot and apologize to the guests of the Qu family, I can spare your life. Otherwise, don''t mind if I send you to the yellow spring! "


    Qu Jingcai glares at Yun fan, and his words are sonorous and powerful.


    Although the servant said that Yunfan could seriously hurt housekeeper Zhou with one blow, in his opinion, it should be that the servant used exaggeration.


    But even if what my servant said was true, he would not be afraid. After all, he had the strength of Zhenwu Xiaocheng, which was a higher level than housekeeper Zhou!


    As long as he gives a hand, he can even send steward Zhou to the west, so he doesn''t pay attention to Yun fan.


    "I came to your Qu family to look for the leader, but I didn''t want to fight. But you are all like this. Do you have to force me to fight to be happy?" Yun fan shook his head helplessly and his eyes became indifferent. "Since you have said that, I''d like to see what you can do to send me to the yellow spring!"


    "No shame! If you don''t go to heaven, you can''t go to hell! "


    Among the guests around Qu Jingcai, a middle-aged man in his forties immediately stood up.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in a loose casual suit with an inch on his head. His eyes were bright and he looked very masculine.


    The crowd cast their eyes on the middle-aged man and recognized him immediately.


    His name is Li Gaoyang. He comes from Jiangzhu in the sea Delta. He is a rookie in this year''s new half step master list, ranking 50th.


    You know, the people on the half step master list are only half a step away from the master. Although many people on the list can''t become masters in their whole life, there are some people on the list who have really become masters and are famous in the world.


    Some people from the side yard didn''t know him. They asked their friends, "who is this man?"


    "You don''t know Li Gaoyang?" The person who was asked was so surprised that he immediately said, "he''s the first person in Jiangzhu, and he''s also the youngest one on the half step master list."


    "I know Li Gaoyang, but I haven''t seen him before." The person who asked the question suddenly realized that he couldn''t help feeling: "the Qu family is the Qu family in the end, and the connections are really not simple."


    It''s hard for them to meet many experts in the world, not to mention master banbu.


    I''m afraid that only the military families like the Qu family can invite the master to the banquet.


    At this time, Li Gaoyang has come to Qu Jingcai''s side and says to Yunfan: "boy, the Qu family is not a place where you can go wild! I advise you that you''d better listen to people''s advice and kneel down to thank you honestly. Otherwise, you don''t need the help of the Qu family. I, Li Gaoyang, should be able to let you die easily! "


    Qu Jingcai was immediately flattered and said: "brother Li, why do you need your help? I will take care of this boy. You are a distinguished guest. Please go back to dinner. Don''t let him disturb your interest. "


    "No harm! I''ve picked up quite a few of these guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and I''m not bad at this one. " Li Gaoyang stood and looked at Qu Jingcai with a bold smile. Then he cast his eyes on Yun fan again and said: "boy, do you admit your guilt?"


    "I''m not guilty." Yun fan looked at Li Gaoyang indifferently, "since you say you want to clean me up, you can go to the challenge arena."


    Many people feel that Yunfan is really crazy. Master banbu has come forward, but he still dares to speak hard.


    Some people also see that Yunfan is not soft, maybe he doesn''t know Li Gaoyang.


    An old man couldn''t help saying, "smelly boy, do you know who you are facing? This is a half step master! He can kill you with one finger! Don''t you get down on your knees and kowtow to confess your guilt, or you will lose your life! "


    On the side, someone immediately joined in.


    "That''s right, smelly boy. There are so many heroes here. Any one of them can easily kill you. What are you doing here? Get out of the arena


    "This boy, who thinks that he is young enough to have the strength of real martial arts, dares to be so arrogant, but he doesn''t know how much weight he has. In our opinion, he doesn''t have enough to look at it. He just doesn''t know what he is. He is too much of himself!"


    After listening to Yun fan''s words, Li Gaoyang was not angry but happy. He also laughed and said, "well, the more conceited you are, the more I like it. Since you have invited me to the challenge arena, I will go up and teach you how to be a man!"


    As soon as the words fall, Li Gaoyang is about to step forward, but a man in his thirties stands up and stops him.


    "Master Li, you don''t need to deal with this kind of boy."


    The man who stood up was wearing humble jeans and white long shirt. He looked bony, but his eyes were a little cold.


    Everyone cast their eyes on the man, and immediately someone recognized him.


    The name of the man who stood up was Xue haoxuan, but he was one of the three famous heroes in Shannan province.


    However, all the people on the field did not know him. Those who did not know him immediately asked questions to their friends.


    "Who is this man?"


    "Xue haoxuan of Shannan."


    "Xue haoxuan?"


    The questioner looked puzzled.


    The questioner immediately said with a smile: "I said you don''t know his name, then you should have heard of Shannan''s humanoid weapons?"


    The questioner was immediately shocked and said, "so he is a human weapon! It''s too young! I''ve heard of his deeds. Last year, he killed a top mercenary regiment that came from the Middle East to make trouble in the state of Qin alone! "


    "Yes, that''s him!"

 Chapter 383

    Xue haoxuan put down Li Gaoyang''s hand and looked at Xiang Yunfan coldly. "Master Li, you are a young man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Give it to me. If you do it yourself, you will be too proud of this boy."


    When Li Gaoyang heard the speech, he frowned slightly.


    As a half step master, he really doesn''t need to do it to Yunfan himself, but he wants to do it for a reason.


    It''s the first time he''s seen Zhenwu in his teens. Naturally, he wants to know what kind of ability Yunfan has and what his aptitude is?


    If the boy has good aptitude, Li Gaoyang can make the Qu family give him some face and avoid Yunfan''s death. He can also accept a favor.


    After all, these geniuses, as long as they don''t die, will surely make great achievements in the future.


    If Yun fan doesn''t deserve his investment, he''ll kill him on the spot, and show his face before the birthday party.


    But since Xue haoxuan raised him, he didn''t want to surrender himself.


    "All right, I''ll leave the boy to you." Li Gaoyang simply let Xue haoxuan go to the limelight, after all, whether he personally or let others hand, does not prevent him from understanding the ability of Yunfan.


    Xue haoxuan nodded, immediately jumped to the center of the challenge arena, and spoke to Yunfan''s back with a cold face, "boy, don''t say I bully the small with the big. If you can take me three moves, I can spare you from death."


    "Oh?"


    Yun fan turns around and looks at Xue haoxuan calmly. "It means that if I can''t catch you, you will kill me, right?"


    Xue haoxuan confidently said: "if you can''t catch my three moves, you don''t need me to do it again. You have already died! If you dare to make trouble in the Qu family, you must have the consciousness of facing death! "


    The people in the challenge arena are in an uproar. Many people feel that Yunfan is looking for his own way to die, but some people are regretting Yunfan.


    If he knew to be patient and knelt down on the spot to beg for mercy, he might be able to get a chance of life.


    Now that Xue haoxuan is in the challenge arena, he has no choice but to die.


    Xue haoxuan''s reputation as a humanoid weapon is not in vain. How can a young man defeat his three moves.


    The old man who tried to persuade Yunfan couldn''t help shaking his head, showing a look of regret. "It''s a pity that Zhenwu, who is so young, may not be able to occupy a place in the half step master list after decades, but he ruined his future and didn''t know which family he was from."


    After the old man said so, many people are also curious about the identity of Yun fan.


    I don''t know what kind of family can cultivate such young Zhenwu.


    Moreover, they did not see Yun fan''s relatives and friends stand up to help him speak, which is very strange.


    It''s like this young man is not in the martial arts circle.


    And if Yun fan is a child of a martial family, no one in the field should recognize him.


    On the challenge arena, after hearing Xuan haoxuan''s words, Yunfan''s eyes became indifferent. "I didn''t want to make enemies, but since you want to be my enemy, I''m not afraid of making enemies. Don''t say I didn''t give you advice, as long as you give me a hand, it''s too late to regret it. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Below, Li Gaoyang couldn''t help laughing. He felt that Yun fan''s tone was really not small. This kind of words sounded really ridiculous to him.


    With the appearance of his laughter, many people on the field also laughed, some of them laughed, and some of them really felt funny.


    It seems to many people that a young man who dares to put down such boast with a master who can kill the Legion by himself is really overpowering himself.


    However, Xue haoxuan became a little scared after hearing Yun fan''s words. What he was afraid of was not Yun fan himself, but someone or family behind him.


    Reading this, he could not help but ask: "boy, give your name!"


    "I don''t have to name a dead man." Yun Fan said indifferently: "if you really want to know, you can, as long as you kneel down and kowtow to me, I will tell you my name."


    "Arrogance! I have been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years. Even the descendants of Dongfang family dare not be so presumptuous to me! I think you really don''t want to live! "


    Xue haoxuan suddenly burst into a rage. On the spot, he predicted that Yun fan could not be a member of the wuzhe family. If he really had one, he would not dare to say it, let alone pretend to be calm and boast!


    Yun fan shook his head calmly, "since you have to be my enemy, why do you care who my name is? Just do it."


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Xue haoxuan immediately rushes to Yunfan with furious steps. He is so fast that he comes to him almost instantly.


    At the same time, his hand knife flew past in front of Yunfan, and a touch of blade energy that was hard to capture with the naked eye had already been waved out by him.


    Under the challenge arena, many people breathed out their voices.


    This blade strength is Xue haoxuan''s unique skill of becoming famous. Even diamonds can be split in two by this terrible blade strength!


    And the nickname of his humanoid weapon comes from this unique skill.


    Many martial artists in the river and lake have studied how Xue haoxuan''s blade Qi power is trained, but they have failed one after another. They only found out that if they want to learn this move, their control of Qi power is very important.


    If we can explain it in a scientific way, it means that a warrior''s control over Qi power must be at least nanometer in order to have the effect of blade Qi power.


    Some people have successfully imitated Xue haoxuan''s blade strength, but only his shape, not his fruit.


    The blade of the imitator is so powerful that it''s hard to make a cut in the diamond.


    Although Xue haoxuan only has the strength of Zhenwu Dacheng, there are rumors in the world that even the experts of Zhenwu Dacheng can''t match him.


    Perhaps, can defeat him, only then half step master upward Super Master.


    At the same time of everyone''s exclamation, Xue haoxuan''s blade strength has passed Yunfan''s neck and dissipated in the invisible.


    "It''s over."


    Xue haoxuan stood up straight in front of Yunfan, and continued with a cold face: "boy, go all the way, remember not to be too arrogant in the next life. Also, don''t talk, or your head will fall off immediately. Enjoy the last little time of your life. "


    Under the challenge arena, people are in an uproar and feel Xue haoxuan''s power one after another.


    "It''s worthy of being a human weapon. It''s really invisible to kill people!"


    "It''s so terrible that it explodes!"


    "Too fast, Xue haoxuan''s skill is too fast! No wonder he can kill the whole top mercenary regiment, which is not the speed that human beings should have! "


    A lot of people speak with emotion. This is the real master. Like them, they are tired to death with their strength. Although they seem to be powerful, their power is far less than others'' strength.


    The old man who advised Yunfan before shook his head with regret, "Alas, it''s a pity."


    "It''s nothing to be sorry about. He''s too much for himself. No wonder other people are." Li Gaoyang calmly put out his hand and patted the old man on the shoulder. He had lost interest in Yunfan and didn''t feel sorry at all.


    In the face of Xue haoxuan''s hand, Yunfan didn''t even react. He stood in situ waiting to die. This result really disappointed him.


    Even he doubts whether Yunfan has the strength of Zhenwu. Although the appearance of Zhou''s housekeeper''s serious injury is obvious to all, they haven''t seen Yunfan do it with their own eyes.


    The uproar gradually quieted down, and many people''s eyes on the field were still staring at Yun fan, waiting for his head to fall down.


    Even some people have been quietly calculating the time, which is also a way to evaluate the power of blade Qi. The longer Yun fan''s head stays on his neck, the more terrible the blade Qi is.

 Chapter 384

    On the challenge arena, a drop of blood flowed from Yun fan''s neck, and the tiny wound on his neck was exposed, as if he had been injured by a scalpel.


    Xue haoxuan saw the bloodstain on Yunfan''s neck, immediately flew back to the middle of the challenge arena, and said in a cold voice, "boy, your time is up."


    He had foreseen that Yunfan''s head would soon fall to the ground.


    Cloud any a face leisurely stretch out a hand to wipe from own neck, bloodstain with wound immediately disappeared.


    In fact, he only suffered a little skin trauma, a small rejuvenation is enough to cure.


    With his ability, it''s natural that he wants to avoid Xue haoxuan''s attack. He just wants to see how far his spirit defense is, and whether people below the master can hurt him.


    The last time he faced Qu Tianlang, he also held this idea.


    The answer is obvious.


    In front of the people under the master, the spirit is just like a tank. It is almost impossible for them to cause damage to his spirit.


    Just this result, Yun fan a little dissatisfied, although only a small skin injury, but also hurt him.


    The spirit body in the end of the Dharma era was more than one order of magnitude worse than when he was in Xiuxian continent.


    He felt that he had to find a way to find the genius treasure to strengthen the spirit body after this time.


    After hearing Xue haoxuan''s words, the people in the challenge arena looked at Yunfan''s actions and thought that his head was about to fall down, but the next scene made them silly.


    See cloud any as if nothing had happened of twist a neck, where have the sign of the head fall off, simply resemble the person that did not receive any harm!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Did Xue haoxuan miss?"


    Many people are surprised, Xue haoxuan just said so full, let everyone admire.


    As a result


    It''s really embarrassing that his move didn''t have the powerful effect he said.


    Many people can''t help but wonder whether Xue haoxuan is really powerful or has spread false information.


    Li Gaoyang at this time staring at Yun fan''s eyes is also surprised, really did not expect him to be OK, "strange strange, Xue haoxuan hand should not be so weak just right."


    "Ah!" The old man was also surprised. I didn''t expect that Yunfan didn''t die.


    In the challenge arena, Xue haoxuan is completely confused. Yunfan twisted his head like that. If he really wanted to lose his head, he would have lost it.


    Obviously, his head can''t fall off.


    What''s going on?


    What''s more, the boy''s neck was obviously scarred just now. When he wiped his hand, the wound disappeared. What''s the matter?


    Cloud fan a face indifferent of slowly step toward Xue Hao Xuan to walk, "unfortunately, my head didn''t drop, it seems that you didn''t have enough strength to kill me."


    Xue haoxuan looks embarrassed. He feels that he can''t hang on to his face. Anyway, he is also a famous new hero in the world, but a young man says that he has no strength in public. How can he feel embarrassed?


    Off the court, there has been a lot of uproar.


    "Why is this man so weak? Is he really Xue haoxuan?"


    "Old friend, are you sure he is Xue haoxuan, who is known as a human weapon?"


    "I''ll go. Isn''t Xue haoxuan a fake?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the noise of everyone under the stage, Xue haoxuan was embarrassed to the extreme. He felt that he really had to save his face.


    Read this, he immediately angry mouth, "smelly boy, dare to say I have no strength, then don''t blame me let you die without burial place!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xue haoxuan rushed to Yunfan.


    In a moment, he came to Yunfan and waved his sword quickly.


    A lot of people didn''t even see the movement of his hand knife, they saw countless blade strength, which was waved out by him in a moment, and even the space in front of him seemed to be confused because of the appearance of these blade strength.


    Because of the angle and light problems, some people even see that Yunfan in the edge of the blade, like an abstract oil painting, becomes a piece of people.


    This time, many people think that Yun fan is really dead, maybe he will soon become a piece of corpse.


    The blade energy shuttles through Yunfan''s body. The next moment, people see that there are three Yunfan around Xue haoxuan''s body!


    Some people still think that their eyes are dazed, surprised blinked, the three clouds have disappeared.


    However, the people who knew it was the shadow were shocked. They couldn''t believe that the young man''s speed would be so fast!


    Compared with those who didn''t know it, Li Gaoyang, as a half step master, was shocked thousands of times!


    When he was young, he had the honor to see Dongfang long, commander-in-chief of dragon sting, fight against an unknown foreign master. What impressed him at that time was a unique skill of Dongfang long, just like the technique of separation.


    At that time, the Eastern Dragon used this technique to kill the foreign master with the absolute advantage of one enemy and two enemies.


    At that time, Li Gaoyang felt that Dongfang dragon was really domineering. He once regarded him as an idol in his heart and a target to catch up with.


    Later, he realized that it was not a kind of separation, but a remnant shadow after the speed reached a very high level.


    At that time, Dongfang dragon alternated back and forth between the two remnant shadows at the speed of ultra-high frequency. It looked almost the same as the two people.


    Some people in the river and lake have specially studied the cultivation methods of the shadow of the Eastern Dragon, but none of them has failed, so they have to come to a conclusion.


    Residual shadow is equivalent to the peak of a warrior''s speed.


    Without super strong physique, let alone residual shadow, first of all, the body can''t withstand that kind of high-frequency movement.


    In order to maintain the ultra-high frequency speed and maintain the afterimage, we need not only super physique, but also super control.


    Among the martial arts, only the master can do it.


    However, now Li Gaoyang saw a young man with the speed of ultra-high frequency, even made a whole three shadows!


    It''s like hell to him. How the hell is that possible?!


    Even his half step master can''t make a remnant. The unknown boy''s talent in this aspect is even stronger than him?!


    And how does his body withstand that kind of UHF motion?


    This is incredible!


    When everyone is surprised, the figure of Yunfan appears in front of Xue haoxuan.


    Xue haoxuan is really scared by Yunfan, and most of his anger is scared away.


    He didn''t see the shadow behind him just now, but he saw the shadow on both sides.


    Xue haoxuan can''t imagine that this young man''s speed is faster than him?!


    He so in a flash of God, cloud fan''s hand has been put on his shoulder, just like the Golden Eagle''s claws, dead grasped his shoulder bone.


    Xue haoxuan''s face suddenly changed. He felt that the bones of his shoulder were about to be scratched. The pain made him almost cry out.


    At this moment, he realized that this young man was really not simple.


    He is about to speak, but the whole person has been directly thrown into the air by Yun fan.


    A blood red flame burned up on him. The flame was like touching oil. Suddenly, it engulfed him in an instant!

 Chapter 385

    All of a sudden, everyone was caught by surprise. No one thought that Yun fan would throw Xue haoxuan in the air.


    They looked up into the air and saw the sudden blood red flame. They heard a scream of summer.


    There was no time to recover from the shock, the strange blood red flame had disappeared with Xue haoxuan.


    Instead, a touch of fly ash fell from the air.


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was silent, and the needle could be heard!


    No language is enough to describe everyone''s mood of breaking through the sky.


    No one thought that Xue haoxuan, known as a humanoid weapon, would disappear in the world in this way, and he would be defeated by a young man in an instant!


    And what about the blood red flame?


    How can you burn people to ashes in just a second or two?


    Magic?


    Taoism?


    Some people think of Xue haoxuan''s cruel words to Yun Fanfang just now. When they think about it now, they find that their attitudes are quite different.


    Although the young man was arrogant, he was almost calm from the beginning to the end.


    It''s like... He didn''t put anyone on the court in his eyes. It''s not that he can pretend that he doesn''t care, but that he really doesn''t care at all.


    Compared with those whose faces are full of question marks, those who have heard of this kind of blood red flame on the field have set off a storm in their hearts!


    "This kind of blood red flame, which is called Tiansha Guhuo in the Jianghu, is the famous unique skill of Yun zhantian, the new master of Dijin."


    With the excitement of an insider''s mouth, it was like a stone stirring up a thousand waves, and many people at the scene were shocked.


    Now in the river and lake, almost everyone knows this master Yun zhantian!


    There are many rumors about him.


    Some say he is a young man, others say he is an old man who lives in seclusion.


    Some say he is a warrior, others say he is a monk.


    Some people say that his weapon is a sword made of diamond. Others say that he can blow fire to kill people with his mouth open and shake the universe with his feet.


    But the same thing is that in every version of the rumor, there is a mention of the deeds of Yun Zhan Tian''s hand blade, the God of martial arts in the harbor. The process is extravagant, and the results are the same.


    "It turns out that he is a disciple of Yun zhantian. No wonder he is so strong!"


    "It seems that he got the cloud war! This is a personal disciple! "


    "I''ve heard that the power of Tiansha Guhuo is invincible. When I see it today, it''s really extraordinary!"


    ¡­¡­


    Amid the uproar, Yun fan came to the edge of the challenge arena.


    After throwing Xue haoxuan in the air, he didn''t even look up to see him, so he started.


    Stop, cloud fan overlooking Li Gaoyang, indifferent mouth, "to you, on the challenge arena."


    Li Gaoyang looks up at Yunfan and suddenly becomes dumb.


    Are you kidding me? If this boy is a disciple of Yun zhantian, he''s fighting against this boy. Isn''t he looking for death?


    Yun zhantian is a real master. I''m afraid one hand can kill him!


    At this time, the people standing beside Li Gaoyang immediately scattered around. At this time, no one dared to be close to this half step master.


    Qu Jingcai also died to face the pestle in his side.


    There''s no way. After all, Li Gaoyang stood up just now with the intention of helping the Qu family. If he abandons others now, it will certainly damage his reputation and the Qu family''s reputation.


    At this time, Qu Jing was so regretful that he felt that housekeeper Zhou deserved the retribution.


    When the master''s disciples came to the house, even if housekeeper Zhou didn''t inform them, he even started fighting with them. Now he is in a dilemma.


    Although it''s true that the Qu family has energy, if a master of yunzhantian wants to revenge them, those so-called energy will be diluted, or even... Disintegrated!


    The energy of a master is really not comparable to that of an ordinary martial arts family. Unless there is a master in the family, the master will fall apart.


    There have been many examples of this in the martial families of the past dynasties.


    Whether it''s provoking the master or someone in the enemy''s family becomes the master, basically none of those families who stand on the opposite side of the master will come to a good end.


    Even some people, once they know that the master has enemies and that he can deal with them, will find ways to deal with them, and then try to please the master and obtain benefits.


    Qu tianlie, sitting on the marble column of the corridor, was already pale with fright, because Yunfan was brought back by him.


    If he had known that Yunfan was a disciple of master yunzhantian, he would not have been able to go to Hongfang entertainment to trouble him!


    At this moment, he was more than blue with regret, he was broken with regret.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Seeing that Li Gaoyang did not speak, Yun fan continued to say indifferently, "didn''t you just say that you wanted me to kneel down and apologize? Don''t you mean to teach me how to be a man? Go to the challenge arena. "


    Li Gaoyang blushed and said: "misunderstanding, I just thought you were here to make trouble, but obviously not. This is really a misunderstanding, little brother. I''m sorry."


    The people around him were so ashamed that they really convinced Li Gaoyang.


    Xue haoxuan has been burned to cinders. Even if Yun fan didn''t come to make trouble, he would be. If he said that, wouldn''t his conscience hurt?


    We are speechless, but we can understand his difficulties.


    After all, yunzhantian''s name is not for fun.


    As many people know, it seems that Yun zhantian only shows his face once or twice in Dijin, and the whole Dijin will change. The most terrible thing is that the whole family has evaporated, and there are many rumors. But everyone knows that it must have something to do with Yun zhantian.


    Now many people in the world know that Dijin has been in charge of yunzhantian.


    "I don''t accept your apology in this way."


    Yunfan looks at Li Gaoyang indifferently. As soon as this guy comes out, he wants him to plead guilty. Now he feels that he can''t fight against him, so he apologizes. He doesn''t have any sincerity at all.


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the words. Many people thought it would be good for Li Gaoyang to apologize, but they didn''t expect Yunfan to be so strong.


    Some people think that this also shows the power of Yun zhantian. Yun fan can become the master''s disciple, and he can kill Xue haoxuan, who has the strength of Zhenwu Xiaocheng, when he is so young.


    I''m afraid that if you look around the world, you can count with one hand a martial arts man like him.


    Li Gaoyang''s face became more ugly. He clenched his fists and finally chose to compromise. He asked, "how do you want me to apologize?"


    For Li Gaoyang''s words, many people are not surprised, but are curious about Yun fan''s answer.


    Yun fan is still indifferent, "as long as you kneel down on the spot and kowtow to me now, I can spare you from death."


    After hearing the speech, everyone burst into an uproar one after another. Many people think that Yunfan''s words are really too strong, or even go too far.


    Li Gaoyang is a master who has been famous for a long time. As a young man, you have capital, but at least you have to save face for others?


    How can you embarrass him when you don''t give him face in front of so many people?


    Li Gaoyang also became a little annoyed and couldn''t help saying: "little brother, you are asking too much!"

 Chapter 386

    "I''m not asking too much."


    Yun fan shakes his head. At first, these people either want him to kneel down, or they want him to plead guilty. They even say they want to kill him. Now he makes Li Gaoyang kowtow to apologize. It''s not too much.


    If he didn''t have the strength, he would have died in Xue haoxuan''s hands. Now it''s quite reasonable to ask for an apology.


    Yun fan''s eyes become more and more indifferent. He stares at Li Gaoyang and asks again, "do you kneel or not?"


    "Little brother, it''s hard for me to step back. Are you sure you want to force me? Do you really think about the consequences? "


    Li Gaoyang angrily looked at Yun fan, and his eyes became more and more gloomy. "Although you have a master to support you, if I want to kill you and go far away, no matter how great your master is, it''s impossible to find me."


    Yun fan replied indifferently, "I don''t need to touch my master. I alone and with one hand, I can make you die."


    Although he knew that Li Gaoyang would be wrong, he didn''t want to correct it. What he said here was his master jiunaixian.


    When Yun Fan said this, everyone was in an uproar and felt that his tone was too big.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Li Gaoyang was angry and laughed by Yun fan, "ignorant boy, just because you want to defeat me with one hand? It''s just a fable! If your master stands in front of me and says this, I still believe it. "


    After all, Li Gaoyang is a half step master. They feel that no matter how strong Yun fan is, he can never be better than half step master.


    Although everyone thinks so, no one dares to persuade Yunfan this time.


    Master banbu has the strength to fight against him, but they don''t have it. If Yunfan hates him, they can''t bear it.


    Yun fan didn''t want to spend any more time with the other party, so he directly asked: "I asked you for the last time, do you want to kneel down and kowtow to me to make amends? Or do you want to fight me? Don''t regret the wrong choice. "


    "Hum!"


    Li Gaoyang snorted coldly, "since you don''t know how to live or die, why don''t I help you?"


    As soon as the words fell, Li Gaoyang jumped up. When he fell, he fell like a huge stone and fell on the challenge arena. Even at his feet, there was an invisible wave.


    Just the momentum of going to the challenge arena surprised many people on the field, and they were in an uproar one after another.


    "Master banbu is master banbu in the end. His strength can''t be underestimated."


    "This guy is in big trouble now. There are many people in the river and lake who think they have a backer and dare to bully. But when they meet a strong man, they can''t have a good result."


    "You can''t say that this boy is overbearing. If he doesn''t have the strength, no matter how many lives he has, he will be lost long ago."


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Gaoyang went to the challenge arena, he first glanced around half a circle, and then angrily said: "everyone! Please give me a proof today! I''ve apologized to this boy before, but he wants to humiliate me and make me kowtow to him! I can''t bear it! Today, I will kill him, tell the world! To be a man, you have to know yourself


    "If Yun zhantian wants to get back at me, I''m not afraid!"


    "After killing this boy, I will go to practice in seclusion. When I come back as a master, it''s the day when I fight with yunzhantian!"


    Off the court, everyone felt the courage of master banbu, and they were all surprised.


    Some people have even begun to worship Li Gaoyang. They are not afraid of the enemy of the master. This is the real strong one!


    Yun fan shakes his head. He naturally knows that everyone will be wrong, but no one asks him. He feels that he doesn''t have to take the initiative to admit his identity.


    Li Gaoyang fixed a pair of tiger eyes on Yun fan and said in a cold voice: "boy, from the moment I entered the challenge arena, it means that you have no way out! I will let you know that the price of trying to lower my head is terrible! You can''t bear it


    Yun fan still shakes his head and turns to Li Gaoyang directly. "I gave you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, I can''t help it."


    "How dare you speak up in front of me! Let me die


    Li Gaoyang roared, and when he stepped on his feet, he suddenly flew to Yunfan like a shell out of the chamber, and his right fist had gathered a terrible force in mid air.


    The strong wind blows his clothes so loud that the next moment, he has appeared in front of Yun fan, and his right fist blows out quickly!


    A wave of air accompanied by his right fist, roaring to Yunfan, amazing momentum!


    As soon as Yunfan''s figure flashed, he disappeared. Li Gaoyang''s violent fist was completely empty.


    However, the strength of his right fist suddenly flew out and finally landed on the flower bed more than 20 meters away.


    Bang!!


    With a loud noise, the stone bricks of the flower bed were directly exploded by the force of the gas, and the soil above and the withered rose flowers were also exploded.


    There were people around who could not dodge and were splashed with dirt.


    When people saw the power of the fist, they were surprised and then they were in an uproar.


    "This is the power of master banbu! It''s terrible


    "My darling, if this blow falls on a person, I''m afraid it''s going to blow out my intestines."


    "Master banbu''s anger is really beyond ordinary people''s endurance!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the challenge arena, Yunfan has already flashed behind Li Gaoyang. The reason why he didn''t make a move is that he was just thinking about a question. Does he want to try the spirit body to take this move?


    However, after seeing the power of the punch, he resolutely gave up the idea. He probably felt that if he got the punch, it would hurt.


    It was because of Li Gaoyang''s fist that he became more interested in the half step master in front of him. He thought it would be good to see more of his moves.


    After all, he didn''t know much about the unique skills of many warriors on earth.


    This half step master should also have some unique skills, right?


    Almost at the moment when Yunfan appeared behind Li Gaoyang, the latter had turned quickly and split a high leg.


    The spirit of terror condenses on Li Gaoyang''s leg. The wind is strong. His leg splits down to Yunfan''s forehead without any reservation!


    Yunfan''s figure disappeared again. He couldn''t help nodding his head. Master banbu''s strength was OK. He could detect his moving track. At least Xue haoxuan couldn''t do it.


    Boom!!


    With a loud noise, the board of the challenge arena was directly split into a ditch by Li Gaoyang''s foot on the spot, and even the steel frame below was broken!


    At this time, in the inner courtyard, many people who were still drinking and eating could not sit still.


    If a loud noise is just an accident, what''s going on?


    Sima Bai could not help but stand up with a dignified face, "Lao Qu, it seems that something really happened outside."


    This time, even Mr. Qu, who didn''t like it before, couldn''t help getting up.


    He has just sent his son to see the situation. Qu Jingcai hasn''t come back to report the situation, and there are many voices outside. It''s impossible for him not to worry.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    At this time, there was another loud noise outside.


    Mr. Qu''s face changed again and again, and he started in a hurry, "old white! Let''s see what''s going on! "


    "Oh, you, I said I wanted to see you for a long time. You have to wait until something really happened." Sima Bai shakes his head and starts immediately, following master Qu.

 Chapter 387

    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    A loud noise over a sound resounded through the whole Qu family. Most of the people in the inner courtyard or the side courtyard could not sit still.


    Even the businessmen who talked about business before realized that something was wrong.


    After all, the Qu family is a warrior family. Many businessmen feel that this situation is like someone''s revenge, which is related to their safety.


    For a while, many businessmen can''t help but go to the compound to see the situation.


    Even Qu xue''er, who lives in the inner courtyard, can''t help but leave the room and go to the courtyard to see the situation.


    With the influx of people, people crowded on both sides of the gate of the courtyard and the inner courtyard, but there was no conflict.


    It''s much easier for the warrior and some monks to jump over the wall.


    Sima Bai and Mr. Qu also adopted the way of jumping out of the wall.


    When they landed, they were stunned to see the scene in front of them.


    The courtyard, which was originally full of tables, has now become a mess, leaving only a dozen tables intact.


    And the steel challenge arena, which is ready to perform martial arts for the younger generation, has collapsed.


    Around the guests are crowded around, eyes are staring at the compound that two non-stop flashing figure, many people are a look of horror.


    For ordinary people, Li Gaoyang''s explosive moves are more shocking than watching action movies in cinemas.


    For the warrior, it''s also a rare opportunity to observe the half step master''s fighting. Many people are secretly remembering Li Gaoyang''s moves and trying to understand them.


    But more people on the court are shocked that Yunfan can hold on to Li Gaoyang for so long.


    Originally, many people thought that Li Gaoyang would die if he made a few moves at most. The result was really beyond their expectation.


    This half step master is about to tear down the Qu family, Leng is not able to hit Yunfan!


    Li Gaoyang was more and more surprised.


    He also knows that Yun fan''s moving speed is very fast. He thought that if he moved his body for several times at most, he would not be able to stand that kind of high-frequency movement. He never thought that he could last so long!


    Bang!!


    Another table was destroyed by Li Gaoyang. He still couldn''t touch the corner of Yunfan''s clothes.


    Mr. Qu recovered from his astonishment and immediately became angry. Today is his 70th birthday. As a result, his family is almost torn down!


    "Stop it!" he growled angrily


    Mr. Qu''s roar is very loud, resounding throughout the courtyard, deafening.


    All the uproar on the field was quiet, and everyone turned their eyes to Mr. Qu.


    Even Li Gaoyang could not help but stop chasing Yunfan.


    He turned his head to look at Mr. Qu, and felt the undisguised anger in his opponent''s eyes. For a moment, he was also embarrassed.


    Mr. Qu Gandang is the 18th most powerful master on the list of half step masters, and his strength is far beyond his new half step masters.


    He was kindly invited to attend the birthday party, but now he''s tearing up his family. No matter what, he''s on the wrong side.


    Yunfan also stopped, looking at the distant old man Qu.


    After glancing at Yunfan, Mr. Qu turned to Li Gaoyang and said in a cold voice, "Li Gaoyang, I need an explanation!"


    Li Gaoyang said helplessly: "Mr. Qu, I''m sorry for you this time. Today, I''ll make full compensation for the loss of your Qu family."


    Mr. Qu''s eyes became chilly and chilly. "You mean when you handle the birthday party, I can go to your house and make a lot of noise, right?"


    "No..."


    Li Gaoyang was so ashamed that he reached out to Yun fan and explained: "today, this boy came to the Qu family first to make trouble! First he wounded your housekeeper, then he killed someone! Not only that, he also arrogantly asked me to kneel down and kowtow to him! I did it with the intention of helping the Qu family to arrest the murderer. I can''t blame it! "


    Mr. Qu was very surprised. In this way, Li Gaoyang really made sense.


    Now think carefully, he found something wrong, Li Gaoyang against a young man, how to use such a big fight?


    And what about the killing he said?


    Mr. Qu cast his eyes on Yun fan and looked at him carefully. "Young man, which family are you from?"


    Yun fan did not rush to answer, but asked: "are you the master of the Qu family?"


    When he said this, many people were surprised. Unexpectedly, the young man didn''t even know the old man.


    Li Gaoyang sneered and said to Yunfan, "boy, you don''t know Mr. Qu standing in front of you. That''s why you have eyes and don''t know Taishan!"


    "Dad." Qu Jingcai came to Mr. Qu and whispered to him.


    ***


    "I don''t know." Qu Jingcai didn''t even know who Yun zhantian was. How could he know such things.


    Mr. Qu just asked casually, but soon he thought of one thing. When he held the birthday party this time, there were several birthday parties specially for inviting some new experts in the Jianghu, and Yun zhantian was among them.


    At that time, after he sent someone to Dijin to send the invitation, the man could not invite Yun zhantian, but he invited the master of the black jade hall.


    Many people in the Jianghu know that Yun zhantian has a lot to do with the black jade hall. Recently, the black jade hall has become famous in the Jianghu, and has attracted many martial artists into the hall.


    Today''s black jade hall is a well-known sect in the world, even though it is a martial arts school.


    After all, the appeal of the master can not be underestimated.


    Even if the old school, which has been established for hundreds of years, has no master, its appeal can''t be compared with that of heiyutang.


    Mr. Qu is about to ask his son to go to the inner courtyard and invite the master of the black jade hall out to identify whether the boy is Yun zhantian''s Apprentice. As a result, before he opened his mouth, he saw Gu Yi with a moustache suddenly fall to the ground and appear beside him.


    Now the gate of the inner courtyard and the side courtyard is still very crowded. From time to time, some soldiers jump over the wall.


    Mr. Qu grabbed Gu Yi''s arm and said, "master Gu, you''ve come just in time. It''s said that Yun zhantian has taken in his apprentice. Is this the case?"


    Gu Yi didn''t have time to express his amazement at the mess, so he turned his head and looked at Mr. Qu, "well, master Yun has come and gone without a trace. I really don''t know if he has any apprentices outside. If I had to count, I would be half of master Yun''s Apprentice. "


    "Look at the boy. Do you know him?"


    Mr. Qu stretched out his hand and pointed to Yun fan, who was standing in the middle of the courtyard. He continued: "this boy came to our Qu family to make trouble today. It seems that he has some strength. My son said that he is the apprentice of Yun zhantian. Do you think you can confirm the relationship between him and Yun zhantian? "

 Chapter 388

    After listening to Mr. Qu''s words, Gu Yi just wanted to turn his head in the direction he pointed to. At this time, Qu Jingcai said, "father, who is this?"


    Mr. Qu immediately said, "this is the leader of the black jade hall."


    "Black jade hall!"


    Qu Jingcai''s pupils dilated slightly. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his father''s birthday party had invited this Buddha over.


    Now the black jade hall is really hot in the river''s lake. When people chat with each other, they will always talk about the recently rising black jade hall. The speed of its rise is really beyond the reach of many schools in the river''s lake.


    But those people have no choice but to be envious. If they have the ability to ask a master to be a front man, they will not be left to watch others.


    A lot of people on the court were surprised. Since the master of the black jade hall was present, the boy who beat master banbu was not a fake?


    Gu Yi is a member of Yun zhantian. He has come to the banquet. Is it unreasonable for the master''s apprentice to smash the court?


    At this time, Qu Xueer jumped over from the other side of the wall. She was completely shocked to see the whole mess of the compound.


    In the middle of the courtyard, Li Gaoyang is also very surprised. If the leader of Heiyu hall comes to the banquet, how can the disciples of Yun zhantian make trouble here?


    Thinking of this, he directly pointed to Yun fan and asked, "boy! Are you not Yun zhantian''s Apprentice? "


    "Of course not." Cloud fan a face of indifference counter asked: "when did I say I was cloud war day apprentice?"


    When Li Gaoyang heard the speech, he suddenly burst into a rage, "good boy! Play us around! What magic weapon did you use to kill Xue haoxuan just now?! I said you dare not move when you meet me. I think you only have the advantage of fast moving! Don''t run


    "If I don''t run, you''ll be dead." Yun fan shakes his head. He feels that he doesn''t need to spend time with Li Gaoyang. He knows most of the moves of this guy. In addition to his good skills, his unique skills are not as good as Xue haoxuan. Qi Jin is not uncommon for a long time. "Since you want to die, come and get it."


    Qu Xueer didn''t have time to understand what happened at the scene, so she saw Yunfan at the scene. How could he be here?


    Seeing that Yunfan seems to be fighting with Li Gaoyang, she is even more shocked and suddenly wants to fight.


    After all, master banbu''s strength is not for fun.


    At this time, Mr. Qu also introduced his second son Qu Jingcai to Gu Yi.


    Qu Jingcai politely arched his hand to greet Gu Yi, "Lord Gu, please give me more advice in the future."


    "Easy to say." Gu Yi waved his hand. Although it was a little gesture, it was not too much.


    If Gu Yi met Qu Jingcai before he knew Yun fan, he would only be flattered.


    However, today is different from the past.


    There is a great master who is Gu Yi''s backer. Now his position in the world has already risen.


    There are too many people coming to see Yun zhantian in the black jade Hall these days. Qu Jingcai is basically of this level. He can''t even see him in the black jade hall. Only Mr. Qu can find time to meet him.


    Seeing that Yunfan and Li Gaoyang are going to fight again, Mr. Qu said to Gu Yi, "Lord Gu, please help me to see if that boy has anything to do with yunzhantian."


    Gu Yi turned his head and looked at the middle of the courtyard. When his eyes fell on Yun fan, he suddenly widened his eyes!


    "You want me to die? boast without shame! I''d like to see if you can still say such arrogant words after I''ve exhausted your physical strength! " Li Gaoyang roars, preparing to fight with Yun fan.


    However, at this time, Gu Yi was excited and said, "master Yun!"


    As soon as the words fell, he quickly walked to Yunfan.


    Mr. Qu was stunned when he heard the speech. He thought he had heard it wrong.


    It''s not just Mr. Qu, but many people on the court are confused when they hear Gu Yi''s words, especially those who know his identity.


    Li Gaoyang''s action, which is ready to start, stops abruptly because of Gu Yi''s words.


    He looked at Gu Yi with an inexplicable look on his face, and then looked around in doubt.


    Who is the leader of the black jade hall calling?


    Is master Yun in his mouth Yun zhantian?


    Yunzhantian came to the scene?


    At this time, many people have the same idea as Li Gaoyang. Many people look around and try to find Yun zhantian.


    Qu xue''er is a little confused at this time. She knows the name of Yun Zhan Tian just these two days. It''s a great master. Did she come to his grandfather''s birthday party?


    Wait, there seems to be something wrong.


    Yun fan''s surname is Yun. Does Yun zhantian''s surname seem to be Yun?


    Is


    Yunfan is the son of yunzhantian?!


    When Qu Xueer was shocked, the gate of the side yard and the inner yard was finally cleared, and many people poured out.


    The people who just came to the compound were shocked when they saw the mess at the scene, and almost everyone looked stunned.


    Soon, they found that most people on the scene were staring at Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi came to Yun fan quickly, bowed to him respectfully and said, "Gu Yi has seen master Yun!"


    With the appearance of his action and sentence, the whole audience immediately became silent.


    Almost everyone was shocked, and it''s a shock!


    In today''s world, the only person who can afford the title of "master Yun" is Yun zhantian!


    This little-known boy is actually Yun zhantian?!


    Li Gaoyang suddenly opened his eyes. How can he not believe that this young man is the famous yunzhantian in the world?!


    This is ridiculous! How old is this kid?!


    He is a high school student at most!


    But seeing that Gu Yi is so respectful to Yun fan, he finds the fulcrum of no doubt!


    "He, he, he... Is yunzhantian?"


    Qu Jingcai was completely stupid. He stammered. It''s too evil for such a young master!


    No wonder that even Li Gaoyang, the half step master, could not benefit from his fight. It turned out that he was really at ease!


    Soon, Qu Jingcai realized that he was still saying that no matter what his identity is, he would have to kneel down to thank the guests and even send him to the yellow spring.


    Thinking of this, his face immediately became very ugly.


    Xue haoxuan wants to kill Yunfan, and then he is killed on the spot.


    Li Gaoyang, a half step master, is still in the dark.


    Next, isn''t it his turn?!


    Mr. Qu and Sima Bai were equally shocked at this time. It was really hard to believe this fact.


    If they want to live to this age, they still can''t understand the way to enter the master''s realm. As a result, Yunfan, a young man who can be their grandchildren, is already a master!


    This has to be against the sky. Who else can reach it?!


    Qu Xueer is also staring at the beautiful eyes, and her heart is shocked to the extreme.


    Before she was in school, she had seen three strange shadows of Yunfan.


    At that time, she thought that even a great master could not do this. All the time, she thought that he had some special family skills.


    Including Fang Ling and Su Su, Yunfan''s strength of training into the realm of real martial arts in a short time, she also thinks so.


    But she didn''t expect that Yun fan, who was studying in the same school with him, would have become a master respected by thousands of people!


    And... He''s famous all over the world!


    She thought that Yunfan was very strong, but she didn''t think that he had already broken the sky. It was against the sky!


    The gap between them was so close that she almost suffocated.

 Chapter 389

    Qu Xueer''s cold face suddenly appeared a blush.


    She just saw that Yunfan and Li Gaoyang were going to fight. Originally, she wanted to fight. Fortunately, Gu Yi was one step ahead of her, otherwise she would lose face and hair.


    He is a great master, where does she need to persuade him to fight


    Qu tianlie, sitting on the marble fence of the corridor, almost fell down in fright. He felt that his heart could hardly bear it today.


    At first, he thought housekeeper Zhou could easily take care of Yunfan.


    As a result, housekeeper Zhou was seriously injured by Yunfan.


    He was stunned at the time.


    Later, Xue haoxuan, known as a human weapon, went to the challenge. He thought Yunfan was dead.


    As a result, Yunfan easily killed others.


    He was completely shocked.


    When Li Gaoyang, the master of banbu, went to the challenge arena, he predicted that Yunfan would not survive this time.


    However, this half master didn''t even touch the corner of Yunfan''s clothes, and he completely messed up his grandfather''s birthday party. He was so ignorant that he felt that if the family blamed him, he would be in great trouble.


    Now, the master of the black jade hall is master Yun Fanyun!


    He felt that his heart could hardly bear it.


    Originally, he just wanted to help his two cousins find the place and make a contribution by the way. He thought that bringing Yunfan to the Qu family could play a game of catching turtles in a jar, but now he has become a dragon into the sea.


    He is bitter, he is resentful


    Yun fan calmly moves his eyes to Gu Yi and nods slightly in response to his greetings.


    He has been cultivating immortals for 800 years. Naturally, he knows that people in the river and the lake establish the style of networking. Once many forces find an opportunity, they will invite those who want to make friends. This has never changed since ancient times, even in some worlds outside the earth.


    The birthday party itself is a good opportunity.


    Therefore, he was not surprised that Gu Yi was at the scene.


    "Master Yun, who are you?" Gu Yi looks puzzled and reaches out his hand to depict the messy ground. At last, his hand falls to the position where Li Gaoyang stands.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "just for fun, you step down first. I''m very busy now."


    "Yes Gu Yi immediately bowed his hand to the side respectfully.


    Yun fan''s eyes fell on Li Gaoyang and said indifferently, "didn''t you say you wanted to kill me? Come on


    Li Gaoyang immediately blushed, embarrassed to the extreme, feel that he really kicked the iron this time.


    Although such a young master appeared in front of him, he thought it was absurd, but he didn''t think Gu Yi would specially perform this performance in front of him.


    And


    In terms of Yunfan''s ability to avoid all his attacks.


    Yunfan is really like a great master.


    However, he didn''t want to bow his head. He really didn''t want to.


    Today, there are at least 200 warriors coming from all over the world.


    Once he bows his head and kowtows to yunzhantian to make amends, it will spread to the outside world. At that time, he will only become a laughing stock in the Jianghu and help yunzhantian gain fame with his backhand.


    After working hard for most of his life, he finally got his present reputation. He really doesn''t want his efforts to be branded with a permanent stain.


    At this moment, his brain began to run at a high speed, trying to find a way to get the best of both worlds.


    Yun fan saw that he didn''t reply and didn''t mean to make a move, so he took a step toward him, "since you don''t make a move, I''ll make a move."


    "Wait!"


    Li Gaoyang was embarrassed and annoyed to open his mouth, "are you cloud war day?"


    "Yes." Yunfan didn''t stop, he still walked slowly to him.


    Li Gaoyang was more embarrassed and annoyed, "why didn''t you say it earlier! Do you think it''s fun to play us around? "


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "none of you asked me."


    Li Gaoyang immediately angry roared: "then you will not say it yourself?"


    "Do I have to?" Yunfan has come to Li Gaoyang.


    When Li Gaoyang heard the speech, he was speechless. Indeed


    With the strength of a great master, there is really no need to report to his family by himself.


    Cloud fan continues to say indifferently: "say again, I calculate to say, do you have a person to be able to believe?"


    Li Gaoyang is dumb when asked by Yunfan, which is also a fatal problem.


    Yun fan is so young. If he reports to his family, he will only be ridiculed. He will definitely be regarded as making a mystery


    Such is human nature, even he.


    Otherwise, the contradiction between him and Yun fan will not develop to this point.


    Many people on the court were silent after hearing Yun fan''s words


    What Yunfan said is reasonable. It seems that the situation has been developing in an irreversible direction since housekeeper Zhou made a hand at him.


    In the dark, the end has long been doomed, who''s big fist, who can laugh to the end.


    The law of the jungle, that''s the rule.


    "If I were just a man with no strength to bind a chicken, I would be dead on the spot today." Yun fan shook his head, a hand has been put on Li Gaoyang''s shoulder, "goodbye."


    Li Gaoyang was immediately shocked. This time, he couldn''t catch Yun fan''s action at all. This hand seemed to appear on his shoulder in an instant!


    If what Yunfan is holding is a weapon


    Li Gaoyang''s pupils shrank again and again. He could not imagine the consequence.


    It turns out that this is the real ability of the master?


    He didn''t want to let out that bloody flame, did he?!


    Thinking of Xue haoxuan''s death, he immediately panicked and screamed: "wait a minute!"


    However, the fire of little Shura has been ignited on Li Gaoyang''s shoulder.


    As soon as Yun fan shakes his hand, he throws him into the air. Otherwise, if the fire of little Shura touches the wood on the ground, the courtyard will be ignited like gasoline and turn into a sea of fire.


    In mid air, Li Gaoyang was completely flustered. This time, he didn''t care about his face any more. He suddenly felt that it was the most important to be alive.


    At the same time, he called out a tragic voice.


    "I''m wrong! I... "


    The screams stopped in summer.


    But in a second or two, Li Gaoyang was burned to ashes by the blood red flame.


    A gust of wind came, and no one could see his ashes.


    Almost everyone''s eyes were staring in the air. I can''t believe that a half step master would die in such an embarrassing situation.


    He finally realized that it was too late to repent.


    Those who supported Li Gaoyang when he said cruel words to Yun fan were stupid. They didn''t expect that he would die so badly.


    There is no doubt that Yunfan is the kind of person who will shake the earth if he doesn''t do it.


    Where does Li Gaoyang look like a half step master in front of him?


    It''s no different from Xue haoxuan.


    This young master really reached the height of terror under the master.


    More people feel that Yun fan is cold-blooded and merciless. After killing two masters, he never changes his face.


    However, some people recall that when Li Gaoyang appeared on the stage, he said that he wanted Yunfan to kneel down to thank him and kill him, but they think that he was actually reasonable in doing so.


    The strong is the truth, so is the law.


    Everyone has not returned to God, cloud fan''s eyes have been cast on Qu Jingcai, indifferent mouth, "to you."

 Chapter 390

    As Yun fan''s words fall, everyone''s eyes are on Qu Jingcai.


    Some people remember what he said when he came out.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are or who you are! If you kneel down on the spot and apologize to the guests of the Qu family, I can spare your life. Otherwise, don''t mind if I send you to the yellow spring! "


    Now, master Yunfan''s identity has been revealed, and he killed half a step of master Yunfan, which has been confirmed. Now they think back, it''s so funny.


    Qu Jingcai''s face became super ugly. He had expected that Yunfan would be his turn after he cleaned up Li Gaoyang.


    Because he didn''t know what happened before, he was still a little confused after hearing Yun fan''s words. He asked his son, "what''s the matter?"


    Qu Jingcai said with regret: "I, I just said something I shouldn''t have said..."


    Mr. Qu asked, "what do you mean?"


    Qu Jingcai, with an iron face, comes up to Mr. Qu and says what he said to Yunfan.


    On the side, Sima Bai listened curiously. The more he listened, the more wonderful the expression on his face became. He almost wanted to laugh.


    But after all, it was an embarrassing incident done by his old friend''s son. He still gave Mr. Qu face and kept his smile.


    Mr. Qu suddenly turned pale when he heard the words, and immediately roared: "evil! Who gave you the courage? How dare you say such a thing to the master


    "I didn''t know he was a great master." Qu Jingcai wants to cry without tears.


    At this time, Yunfan has taken a step, slowly to Qu Jingcai.


    Mr. Qu''s face became dignified. Naturally, it was impossible for him to risk his son''s life, but how could they match the power of the master?


    I''m afraid that even if hundreds of warriors and friars go to battle together, it''s hard to threaten the life of a great master. It''s just like a monster they can''t afford!


    In the eyes of the whole audience, Yunfan soon comes to Qu Jingcai. He wants to speak, but at this time, Mr. Qu drinks first.


    "Evil! Kneel down


    As soon as his words fell, he suddenly raised his leg to Qu Jingcai and kicked his leg.


    Dong!


    Because of this, Qu Jingcai suddenly knelt down to Yunfan. His strength was so strong that his whole hind leg was paralyzed.


    "Father? You... "Qu Jingcai looked at Mr. Qu in surprise.


    Mr. Qu immediately yelled, "shut up!"


    Qu Jingcai immediately shut up. He also understood his father''s intention. Now if he didn''t calm the anger in the master''s heart, he was afraid that their Qu family would suffer.


    After all, it was his fault and should be borne by himself.


    Many people on the court were in an uproar, but everyone knows that Mr. Qu''s kick is actually saving him.


    It is said that there is gold under a man''s knee, but if he has no life, it is useless to ask for gold.


    On the side, Qu Xueer sees her uncle kneeling in front of Yunfan, and her face becomes very complicated. After all, she and Yunfan are classmates in the same school.


    When Qu Jingcai knelt down like this, she suddenly felt that the two people''s levels were different.


    In the past, she was always regarded as "other people''s children" in the eyes of her classmates. As a result, she has attracted many people''s envy.


    Now, she probably understood why those people were jealous of her, and this feeling was really not very good.


    Mr. Qu saw that his son was no longer talking. Then Chao Yunfan, with an apologetic face, arched his hand and said, "I don''t know if the master came to the door. The dog has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. I hope the master can make atonement."


    Yun fan''s eyes fell on Mr. Qu and said, "I remember I asked you just now, but you haven''t answered me yet."


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he began to think hard. He soon remembered that Yun fan had asked him a word just now, as if he was asking for his identity.


    He said hastily, "my personal name is Qu Gandang. He was the former head of the Qu family. The new head is my eldest son, but he went out to work today."


    Yun fan nodded and understood what was going on. It was a more mature way of family or power operation.


    When the family members feel that their time is almost over, they will take the initiative to abdicate and help the successor to the position of the helmsman first.


    At this time, the new helmsman will take over the network that the old helmsman can take over one by one. In general, the new helmsman should be able to take over the network except for some old people who are difficult to contact.


    Compared with those who have to wait to die before devolving power to the helmsman, this way can make the family more smoothly continue, and will not usher in the situation of the helmsman''s death, people will go to the tea cooler.


    As soon as I thought about it, Yun Fan said, "I''ll talk to you after I finish dealing with your son."


    Mr. Qu said quickly: "master Yun, dog is really impulsive, but he is really careless. I hope you can forgive his mistake."


    "It depends on whether he is worth my forgiveness."


    Yun fan''s eyes fell on Qu Jingcai, "what you just said to me, you know in your heart."


    "Evil


    Mr. Qu drank again and immediately stepped on his son''s back. "Don''t you kowtow to master Yun to make amends!"


    In Qu Jingcai''s heart, it''s called holding back and gnashing his teeth. He still kowtows to Yunfan. In fact, he is also very worried. "Master Yun, Qu Jingcai has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. I hope master Yun can make atonement!"


    Yunfan accepted Qu Jingcai''s apology, and after a pause, he said: "for the sake of you being Qu''s family, I''ll spare my life and get up."


    "Thank you for sparing my life, master Yun!"


    Qu Jingcai heaved a sigh of relief, and then he got up, but his heart was still palpitating.


    Fortunately, there are two people in front of him, or if you want him to kowtow to Yunfan, he will never follow.


    Fortunately, everyone at the scene has seen the terrorist power of Yun fan, and his kneeling is not too humiliating.


    The son got the master''s forgiveness, Mr. Qu immediately beamed, "master Yun is magnanimous, I admire him."


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out of the crowd. He strode to Yunfan and immediately bowed to him, saying: "Zhang Shanwei has seen master Yun."


    Zhang Shanwei has been in the crowd for a long time, but he can''t find the time to say hello to Yunfan.


    Now Yunfan is so powerful that he seems to have solved the problem before he dares to come up.


    This time, he saw that so many people on the field called Yunfan "master", but also changed his words. Originally, he called Yunfan as "Yunxian master".


    Yun fan nodded, "high."


    For Zhang Shanwei presence, he is not surprised, after all, he is in the face of Jiangzhou is ranked third in Zhang''s helm.


    Qu can be a birthday party. If Zhang Shanwei doesn''t come, it will be a strange thing.


    On the edge, Ye Li saw this, his eyes brightened, and quickly came to Yunfan. He bowed to Yunfan like Zhang Shanwei and said, "Ye Li has seen master Yun!"

 Chapter 391

    Yun fan''s eyes fall on Ye Li.


    He didn''t have much contact with Ye Li, but he was also his noble man.


    Yunfan''s Tianling root, which is used to build the spirit body, and the Tianling root core, which is used to refine ice silk, are both obtained from Ye Li''s home. Last time, they met in their old home.


    "High." Yunfan nodded to Ye Li, which was a response to his greetings.


    In fact, Ye Li was very surprised.


    He knows the world of the warrior. He has heard of the name of Yun zhantian.


    But he never thought that Yunfan was the master of yunzhantian.


    If you can get the help of a master, the Ye family will not be developed?


    Ye Li is preparing his words. When he wants to say something, Sima Bai can''t stand it.


    He is not familiar with Yun fan, but two businessmen come to take the lead. What''s the matter?


    Sima Bai immediately stood up and said to Yun fan, "Sima Bai, who is from Shannan, is now ranked 34th in the half step master list. I''ve always heard of master Yun''s prestige. Today I see that he is really extraordinary. Please give me more advice. "


    "Easy to say." Yun fan nodded to Sima Bai, which was also polite.


    He doesn''t know much about this half step master list, but he can literally judge that the people on the list should be the ones with the closest strength to the master.


    Many people around see Zhang Shanwei and Ye Li greeting Yunfan, and they want to get familiar with him, so they are ready to move.


    A warrior standing on the side could not help patting his friend on the shoulder, "why don''t we go up and say hello to master Yun?"


    His friend immediately gave him a white look, "are you stupid? How can we say hello to master Yun at the level of joining martial arts? Don''t you see that those are all people that master Yun knows? Even if you don''t know him, it must be Sima Bai, a half step master, who is qualified to say hello to him. "


    This person facial expression is embarrassed, "say also, we calculate which onion."


    On one side, Zhu Kaige heard their conversation, and his heart was ready to move. He barely knew Yun fan.


    He once met Yunfan in yetian International Hotel, and later went to Yeli''s home with him.


    At that time, Zhu Kaige thought that Yunfan was one of the most famous magicians in the world. After all, he was too young. He really didn''t think that the young man had changed and was in a height beyond his reach.


    Even Mr. Qu, Sima Bai and other people who can easily call on large forces, are so respectful to Yunfan.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Kaige really can''t help it. He feels that if he doesn''t go up and get familiar with Yun fan, he will never have a chance to contact this master again.


    After he made up his mind, Zhu Kaige hardened his head and quickly came to Yunfan. Then he bowed to him respectfully and said, "I wish Kaige had met master Yun! Do you remember me, master Yun? We had a meeting before, when we went to see the utensils with Zhang Shanwei and Ye Li. "


    "I remember." Yunfan nodded.


    I wish Kaige immediately secretly happy, he saw Zhang Shanwei and Ye Li are coming, he thought he can also look familiar with Yunfan, did not expect to really become.


    Ye Li could not help shaking his head when he saw that Zhu Kaige was familiar with his face. Now that there are too many monks, how can he be familiar with Yun fan when there are too many people?


    Mr. Qu can''t see it any more. They all come up one by one to say hello to Yunfan. Do they still look at the Qu family?


    He hasn''t even started to get in touch with Yunfan!


    "Master Yun, today is my birthday party. Why don''t we go to the inner courtyard to have a talk? I can make amends to you. By the way, let''s know the whole story of today''s event. What do you think?"


    "All right." Yunfan nodded, and he just took the opportunity to have a good communication with Mr. Qu.


    Before entering the front door of Qu''s house, he actually found that there were several places in Qu''s house that exuded attractive and rich aura, especially one place, which was very special. The aura it exuded was not very rich, but it was very pure.


    It''s also because of these special places of the Qu family that Yun fan forgives Qu Jingcai so easily.


    It''s OK for him to beat the housekeeper, but if he beats the son, it''s not easy to get something good in Qu''s family.


    Although he can be robbed, the latter is obviously better than the choice that Qu family may bring him long-term contribution.


    "Then come inside, please!"


    With a smile, Mr. Qu waved his big hand to the gate leading to the inner courtyard, and then led the way.


    At this time, the people gathered inside and outside the gate immediately consciously gave way, and Yun fan and others walked in unobstructed.


    Qu Jingcai didn''t go with him. He was helplessly ready to start to clean up the mess in the compound. In his heart, he was full of regret.


    I had known that. When he came out at that time, he would definitely go to inform his father about it as soon as possible, instead of contradicting Yun fan.


    He first asked his servants to clean up the mess. Then he came to the middle of the courtyard and said, "ladies and gentlemen! I''m sorry that this accident happened today. I''m afraid the banquet in the outer courtyard can''t continue. Please come to the hotel with me! "


    ¡­¡­


    There are not many tables in the inner courtyard, only a dozen.


    When Mr. Qu came to the inner courtyard, he immediately ordered his servants to let the kitchen prepare food, and the table they were sitting on was cleaned up by his servants.


    If it wasn''t for the mood of other guests present, Mr. Qu even wanted to invite Yun fan alone in his room.


    "Master Yun, please sit down."


    Mr. Qu respectfully asked Yunfan to sit in the throne, and then everyone sat down one after another.


    There are not many people at this table, and there are even a few vacant seats. Now Qu Jingcai is gone. Except for Gu Yi, the rest are people with the same status as Mr. Qu.


    The dishes are still cooking, but several small jars of old daughter Hong are already on the table, using bowls.


    When the servants served wine to everyone''s bowl, Mr. Qu personally served a bowl of daughter red to Yunfan, and said with a smile: "master Yun, this is the daughter red made by the Qu family. If you''re not used to it, tell me what you want to drink, and I''ll ask someone to get it immediately."


    Yun Fan said casually, "yes."


    On the side, Sima Bai shook his head when he saw that Mr. Qu was like this. Today is his birthday party. It''s really cheap for him.


    However, he was not without a move. He immediately said to Yun fan, "master Yun, you live in a simple place. I''m afraid you are not familiar with many people on the table. Let me introduce you."


    "Good." Yunfan nodded. The people at this table are generally very simple. At first sight, they are martial arts or monks. Their status seems to be not low. Naturally, he is curious about their status.


    If he can, he even plans to go to these people''s homes in person and take away all the things that can help him cultivate.

 Chapter 392

    In the inner courtyard, when Sima Bai introduced the people on the table to Yunfan, another table in the distance was full of people.


    The people sitting at this table are all the people at the top of Jiangzhou, some of whom are worth billions.


    The people around them, though they have a bit of status in Jiangzhou, are slightly inferior to those on the table.


    The crowd mainly gathered around Zhang Shanwei, Zhu Kaige and Ye Li and exchanged greetings with them.


    Others, for example, Li Xiangzhang, have been largely ignored.


    Looking at this situation, Li Xiangzhang had some bad feelings in his heart, because the people who were still talking about business with him before actually ignored him and stopped talking about business.


    Last time Yunfan went to his home.


    After that night, Li Xiangzhang sent someone to change Yunfan''s identity, but he got nothing. He felt that Zhang Shanwei might have been cheated by a charlatan, so he gave up the idea of contacting him.


    The result really surprised him. He never thought that this young man would be a martial arts master.


    Just now when he was in the compound, he was also hesitating whether he wanted to say hello to Yunfan, but he didn''t know what way to go up. He had already missed the opportunity.


    Li Xiangzhang looked at the picture of Zhang Shanwei and others talking and laughing. He couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. He thought that if he had gone up earlier to say hello to Yunfan, he would not have been left out in the cold.


    In the past, where he went was the focus, and the sense of being left out really made him uncomfortable.


    But he didn''t understand what they were thinking.


    A half master can make a Qu family, let alone a real master.


    In their circle, money comes first.


    However, in the circle of martial arts, strength is the most important, which is beyond the financial resources of a class, destined to be a pressure on them.


    Who is better than the world''s best businessman?


    This is a problem that we don''t need to think about. If people kill the rich businessmen, they will lose everything.


    Although rich businessmen can hire bodyguards, bodyguards will be vulnerable to the world''s strongest.


    I wish Kaige beautiful with old acquaintances after the end of the greetings, looking at Zhang Shanwei and Ye Li, heart is also feeling thousands of.


    Among the people around him, there were two people who didn''t get along with him. They belonged to the kind who didn''t communicate with each other. As a result, he went up to say hello to Yunfan, and the two guys came to resolve their grievances.


    Even people with a slightly higher position on the table may not be polite to him at ordinary times, but now they all say that they want to start business cooperation with him with a friendly face.


    He couldn''t help secretly congratulating himself on his decision at that time.


    If he didn''t go up to say hello to Yunfan, this kind of good thing would never fall on him.


    Zhang Shanwei is very powerful. He dares to take the lead. Otherwise, he would not have thought of going up to say hello to Yunfan.


    With emotion, he could not help talking to Zhang Shanwei, "Lao Zhang, it seems that master Yun has not forgotten us."


    Zhang Shanwei laughed a few times and returned¡° You and I don''t know, but I, master Yun, can never forget me. "


    "I don''t like that." Zhu Kaige was a little discontented and said, "we both know Master Yun at the same time with Lao ye, and you can''t be special."


    Zhang Shanwei took a sip of her daughter Hong from her glass and said with complacency, "you''re right. My relationship with master Yun is really special."


    Hearing the speech, they immediately cast their eyes on Zhang Shanwei. Without waiting for Zhu Kaige to speak, the people on the side were already curious.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s your special relationship with master Yun?"


    "No way."


    "That''s a great master."


    At this time, Ye Li thought of the last time he gambled with Yun fan in his old home, and he couldn''t help saying, "Lao Zhang, don''t be proud. Besides contacting master Yun at Tianye Hotel, I met him at the place where I was being killed. Maybe my relationship with master Yun is better than you."


    Zhang Shanwei immediately shook his head and denied, "that''s impossible."


    Ye Li said with a smile, "well, what''s your special relationship with master Yun?"


    "Well, I won''t tell you."


    Zhang Shanwei said complacently, recalling the meeting with Yun fan.


    He took him to Hujiang view instrument, gave him a villa, helped him get a piano room, hundreds of bear dolls, even the secretary gave them to him, and his wife''s infertility was cured by Yunfan


    The most important thing is Yunfan''s commitment to him.


    He didn''t believe that Yunfan would make such a promise with others. He got it at the cost of his son Zhang gaotao''s death.


    Of course, Zhang gaotao was not born to him. He had always treated him as his own son because his wife was infertile.


    Now that his wife is pregnant with his own flesh and blood, the story of Zhang gaotao has already been turned over in his mind.


    "Well, I knew you couldn''t say it."


    Ye Li couldn''t help laughing at Zhang Shanwei and said, "Lao Zhang, you''d better put less money on your face. Everyone knows, and you can fool anyone."


    Zhang Shanwei immediately dissatisfied, retorted: "I did not deceive you, I do not want to disclose, but does not mean that I said a lie ah."


    "Come on, you." Zhu Kaige doesn''t believe Zhang Shanwei at all.


    After all, Yunfan is a person who doesn''t even pay attention to master banbu, and Zhang Shanwei is nothing in front of master banbu.


    Zhang Shan''s words were blocked when he was in Weidun. Although he wanted to tell Yunfan what he had done for himself, he couldn''t say anything.


    After all, it''s a very offensive thing. Everyone is in Jiangzhou. If he looks up but doesn''t look down, he always has to worry about the feelings of others.


    What''s more, the banker and the Li family are present. Once they know Yunfan''s promise to him, what do they think?


    Ye Li saw that Zhang Shanwei was speechless, and he immediately laughed with pride, "Lao Zhang, this is not me tearing down your platform, but you said it yourself, but you can''t say why. This is not our fault."


    Zhang Shanwei was so depressed that he drank his daughter red in the cup.


    At this time, on Yunfan''s table, Sima Bai had already introduced the people on the table to him.


    Yun fan didn''t make any gesture. Every time Sima Bai introduced someone, he said hello normally.


    At this time, Sima Bai said to Yun fan what he had been brewing in his heart for a long time, "master Yun, I have a secret collection from my family. But in our generation, no one can understand the content of the secret collection. Are you interested in this secret collection?"


    After hearing the words, Yun fan became really interested. "What''s the secret collection handed down from


    Sima Bai was delighted and immediately said, "the secret collection of the Ming Dynasty."

 Chapter 393

    "Ming Dynasty." Yun fan is more interested in the secret collection, "what secret collection is it?"


    Sima Bai glanced at the audience with a little scruples. "Well, it''s a martial art book for martial artists. I won''t tell you the name of the secret collection. If you are interested, I can copy one and leave it behind. I''ll give it to you."


    Many people on the table are also interested in the secret collection. Sima Bai is so mysterious that he doesn''t even say the name of the secret collection. Is it a secret collection that is famous all over the world?


    "Yes." Yun fan nodded, probably understood the intention of Sima Bai, so he said: "if this secret collection is available, I will inform you and teach you the main points."


    "Thank you, master Yun!" Sima Bai was overjoyed. He originally meant it, but he didn''t know how to speak. Now Yunfan spoke first, which saved him a lot of effort. He even prepared a lot of words to imply that Yunfan realized his intention, but he thought too much.


    For a moment, Sima Bai felt that Yun fan''s wisdom didn''t look like sixteen or seventeen years old.


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. After all, I''m curious."


    Sima Bai: "how can I contact you when I send this secret collection? Do you want to talk to Lord Gu, or do you want to talk to him? "


    Yun fan looks at Gu Yi and feels that he is in trouble in Dijin. He simply looks at the table full of people in the distance and says, "Zhang Shanwei, come here."


    His words were not loud enough, but they clearly rang throughout the inner courtyard, even over the noise of the dining tables.


    In the dining room full of people, Zhang Shanwei finished his daughter Hong, and was still wondering that those people didn''t believe him. However, Yunfan''s cry cheered him up, and the whole person became energetic immediately.


    Many people are surprised to see Zhang Shanwei, surprised in the heart.


    What does Yunfan ask him to do?


    "I''ll be right there!"


    Zhang Shanwei immediately stood up and soon went to the dining table where Yunfan was sitting. He was called to sit on that table. Even Mr. Qu invited servants to add bowls and chopsticks to him.


    Ye Li and Zhu Kaige were immediately dumbfounded. What qualifications does Zhang Shanwei have to sit at that table?


    Does Zhang Shanwei really have a special relationship with Yun fan?


    Zhang Shanwei looked back at the dining table he was sitting at, and looked at Ye Li and Zhu Kaige. He laughed in his heart and felt quite relieved.


    They looked at each other in surprise, and felt that it was really a bit of a slap.


    Obviously, Yunfan is more familiar with Zhang Shanwei than with them.


    People on the side are also very surprised. They are curious about the relationship between Zhang Shanwei and Yun fan. Some people have even begun to speculate and talk fiercely.


    Zhang Shanwei''s eyes fell on Yun fan, "master Yun, what do you want to ask me?"


    "You''ll see later."


    After returning to Zhang Shanwei''s words, Yun Fan said to Sima Bai, "I''ve been busy recently, so I have to wait a few days to help you see the secret collection. You can give it to Zhang Shanwei at that time, and he will give it to me naturally."


    "Good." Sima Bai nodded. Although he didn''t know if Yunfan didn''t think he was qualified enough to get his exact contact information, Sima Bai didn''t think it was wrong.


    If he wants to see a master, he is not a master.


    At this time, the people on the table saw that Sima Bai and Yun fan had almost finished their conversation, and immediately someone rushed to speak.


    "Master Yun, I have an ancestral calligraphy and painting at home. I feel that there may be something difficult to understand in it. I wonder if you can help me understand it. I''d like to give it away."


    "Master Yun, there is a magic weapon in my family. In our generation, no one knows how to start it. I hope you can help me. Thank you very much. "


    "Master Yun, I..."


    What everyone said is ancestral, and it completely imitates what Sima Bai said.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shanwei couldn''t help but smack his tongue. Compared with him, the status of the people on the table in the state of Qin is only high, but now they are all flocking to Yunfan.


    For a moment, Zhang Shanwei couldn''t help but be glad that he knew Yunfan early, otherwise he would not be able to get close to the master now.


    "Be quiet and listen to me first."


    As soon as Yunfan opened his mouth, the crowd immediately quieted down.


    "I''m only interested in secrets and magic weapons, but I''m only interested in them. I''m more interested in herbs of the millennium. No matter what herbs they are, as long as the year comes, they are what I''m most interested in. If you want my help, I''ll be happy to help you as long as it involves secret collection, magic weapon and herbal medicine. Do you understand? "


    Everyone nodded.


    Yun fan continued: "for this kind of things, you can find Zhang Shanwei, put things in his place, and tell him clearly. When I''m free, I''ll find him to understand the situation."


    "Good."


    "I understand."


    Soon, they rushed to talk with Zhang Shanwei. Some even got up and stood up to him to talk with him.


    Zhang shanweidun was flattered, but he was also excited, because he had seen that many people around him had changed their eyes, almost from looking up to looking up.


    Ye Li, Zhu Kaige and Li Xiangzhang, who have been in contact with Yun fan, are envied when they see Zhang Shanwei sitting at the table.


    They are all people with higher status than Zhang Shanwei, but now they surround him like the stars holding the moon. I''m afraid they don''t even have the treatment of military and political leaders. After all, there are many half master among them.


    The three of them even felt that if Zhang Shanwei was really favored by Yun fan, the pattern of Jiangzhou would be changed.


    But Li Xiangzhang looked at Zhang Shanwei''s eyes with a lot of resentment.


    He had a chance to get in touch with Yunfan. At that time, Zhang Shanwei refused to tell Yunfan''s identity at his home, even if it was revealed at all.


    If Zhang Shanwei had told him the identity of Yun fan directly at that time, he would have taken action even if he doubted it.


    After Yunfan handed over Zhang Shanwei''s request to everyone at the table, Mr. Qu immediately spoke.


    "Master Yun, what do you want to do when you come to the Qu family today?"


    Yun fan cast his eyes on Mr. Qu.


    Before he opened his mouth, Mr. Qu said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to blame you. Today is definitely a bad reception. I just want to know what you''re doing today."


    Yun fan nodded and simply told the whole story.


    After hearing the speech, Mr. Qu realized that it was brother Qu Tianxiong who provoked Yun fan. He immediately became angry. "These two evils, master Yun, don''t worry. I''ll ask them to apologize to you face to face!"

 Chapter 394

    "That''s not necessary."


    Yun fan waved his hand to Mr. Qu, "I''ve punished them, so I don''t have to stir up the army."


    Master Qu put down his heart and immediately said, "master Yun is magnanimous. I''m here to thank you. But in this case, we Qu family''s discipline is not strict. I''ll punish myself for three bowls! "


    As soon as the words came down, he took up the wine bowl and drank his daughter Hong in it.


    After three bowls, Mr. Qu said to Yunfan, "master Yun, please have dinner."


    At this time, several dishes have been put on the table.


    Yun fan shook his head and said: "the incident has not been solved, what kind of meal to use."


    "What else do you... Need to solve?" Mr. Qu''s face changed slightly. He didn''t quite understand what Yun fan meant.


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "do you think that if you apologize and drink three bowls of wine, things will turn over? Who do you think I am


    Mr. Qu''s face changed again and again, and his whole heart rose up. Suddenly, he felt that this young master was really hard to deal with.


    But he all put forward to call brother Qu Tianxiong over and ask Yunfan to apologize, but he was refused. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    After a little thought, Mr. Qu quickly said, "master Yun, don''t be angry. We Qu family are the first to blame for this. I''ll do whatever you want to solve it. I''ll make you satisfied."


    Yun fan''s face softened and said, "there are several things I''m interested in here."


    Mr. Qu was relieved and immediately said generously, "as long as it''s something you''re interested in, you can mention it. Even if it''s the title deed, I can give it to you."


    "That doesn''t need to, that thing..." Yun fan uttered a word, his face changed, and his divine sense suddenly sensed that the thing he was most curious about was actually moving!


    It''s the thing with pure aura.


    He got up immediately and walked away quickly.


    The people at the table were a little confused.


    Mr. Qu recovered and immediately got up to catch up with Yun fan, "master Yun, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s like someone took what I wanted." Yun Fan said, walking faster and faster.


    Although it didn''t move fast, he was a little worried that it would disappear.


    Most importantly, he didn''t even know what the pure aura was, so he was more anxious.


    If it can''t be used by him, that''s all. If it can be used by him, it''s a pity.


    After listening to Yunfan''s words, Mr. Qu was a little confused. How did he know that someone else had taken it?


    However, he quickened his pace and followed Yun fan, saying: "master Yun, don''t worry. As long as it''s Qu''s stuff and you want it, no one can take it away."


    They passed through tables and soon came to the gate leading to the side yard. As a result, they met Qu Xueer, who came out from inside, and the nanny of her age.


    "Stop!"


    Yunfan immediately stops Qu Xueer.


    Qu xue''er and nanny a Xiu stop, and both of them look at Yun fan doubtfully.


    Especially Qu Xueer, because he knew Yun fan, he felt that he was very inexplicable.


    She was about to speak, but Yunfan had already grasped her white wrist.


    "What are you doing?" Qu Xueer struggles subconsciously.


    Ah Xiu said angrily: "are you crazy? Let go of my lady


    Mr. Qu was also a little confused, but he immediately denounced ah Xiu and said, "shut up!"


    This time, ah Xiu is even more confused. Qu xue''er is despised by others. She stands up to defend her master. How can he be a grandfather to stop her?


    What is this mentality?


    No matter how good Qu Xueer''s family is, he has already crossed the line!


    No wonder a Xiu thinks so. After all, she didn''t go to the compound just now to see what happened.


    The guests of the inner courtyard and the side courtyard all cast their eyes at Yunfan.


    Many people don''t know, so some people are surprised.


    "What happened to master Yun?"


    "Crouching trough, doesn''t Yun zhantian know that Qu Xueer is the granddaughter of master Qu? How dare you tease his granddaughter in front of him


    "It''s... Powerful, powerful!"


    Just as everyone was talking about it, Yun fan was opening his mouth to Qu Xueer and said, "let go."


    "Let go of what? You let go, right! Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have great ability! "


    Qu Xueer thinks of the treatment she was treated when she went to find Yun fan last time. She is even more resentful in her heart, and her voice is becoming more and more sharp. "If you think I''m the kind of girl who can be despised by you, you''re very wrong!"


    The two courtyards were in an uproar. Unexpectedly, Yunfan was really contemptuous of Mr. Qu''s granddaughter.


    Mr. Qu''s face became very ugly. Although he angrily denounced his servant for defending Yunfan, he couldn''t scold his beautiful granddaughter, whom he had loved since childhood.


    On the one hand, he did not want his granddaughter to be despised.


    But on the other hand, he is afraid of Yun fan''s strength.


    On the other hand, he heard a lot of guests'' comments, saying that Yun fan despised his granddaughter in his face.


    For a moment, Mr. Qu was really embarrassed. He felt that he couldn''t hang up. I didn''t expect that Yunfan would be such a person.


    Even if Yun fan had to get in touch with his granddaughter, he had to follow the rules slowly. How could he be so impatient all of a sudden? Besides, he was just too ugly to eat in front of his elder.


    Although Mr. Qu was dissatisfied, he did not dare to be angry or speak.


    In addition, there is a mystery in his heart. Does the "thing" Yunfan wants refer to his granddaughter?


    Thinking of this, Mr. Qu didn''t know whether he should be worried or happy.


    If this is the case, it will be a good thing for the Qu family. However, when this happens in this way, the Qu family will be talked about.


    Yun fan frowned slightly, feeling that they seemed to misunderstand, and then realized that he was really anxious.


    Thinking of this, he released his hand, but his eyes were fixed on Qu Xueer''s clenched pink fist, "you hold what I want in your hand."


    Qu xue''er touched the wrist which was scratched with the other hand, and said in a shy and angry voice: "is this the reason why you despise me?"


    "I didn''t mean to belittle you. It''s a misunderstanding." Yun fan frowned slightly.


    Qu Xueer is very embarrassed. This time it''s a misunderstanding. What about last time?


    After that night, she went home and thought about it carefully, but she didn''t feel right, because at that time, Yunfan''s touch was too real.


    Moreover, if the last time she went to his house, she was despised as a dreamland, how could she meet Fang Ling and Su Su in the dreamland?


    Even if it was really a mirage, what she met at that time should be the incarnation of Yunfan.


    In other words, he really despised her! Even if it''s spiritual, it''s frivolous!


    Thanks to her back is also very silly, very naive to communicate with him, in fact, was playing around!


    Qu Xueer almost said that and questioned Yun fan. However, thinking that there were so many people on the scene, she still endured the evil spirit and said: "I don''t care if you misunderstood me. Everyone has seen that you have done something to me. How do you want me to marry in the future? I want you to apologize to me! "

 Chapter 395

    Qu xue''er glared at Yun fan after she finished her words, full of confidence.


    She knew that she had gone too far. When everyone saw him holding her by the wrist, she didn''t want to say that she couldn''t get married, but she just wanted to take advantage of the reason!


    Mr. Qu turns pale when he hears the words. Unexpectedly, his granddaughter dares to ask Yunfan to apologize. How dare she? Doesn''t she know that Yunfan even killed half a master just now?!


    The guests at the scene were in an uproar and talked about it.


    "Well, she''s dead."


    "Just now, I saw almost the whole audience, and the two people who dared to ask Master Yun to apologize died. Qu Jingcai knelt down to master Yun on the spot and kowtowed to make amends to save her life. I think she is doomed this time. "


    "This girl doesn''t know how to praise her. It''s her blessing that master Yun can favor her. I can''t ask for such a good thing."


    "Great master, if you like her, how can you say she is frivolous? Mr. Qu''s granddaughter is too ignorant."


    "It''s just a hand in hand. This girl is not going to get married. It doesn''t exist."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun fan''s eyes become indifferent, "are you sure you want me to apologize?"


    Qu, standing behind Yunfan, shakes his head anxiously to his granddaughter and signals her to change her tongue.


    However, but Xueer is determined to say: "sure to!"


    Ah Xiu wanted to support her own young lady, but seeing Qu Lao''s murderous eyes, she didn''t dare to speak for fear that she would be reprimanded again.


    "No, she''s no good. Just now, Yun zhantian gave Li Gaoyang a chance to live, which is very similar to this situation. "


    "The girl of the Qu family is a bit of a writer. I thought she was a bit of a beauty. Master Yun really took her seriously? He''s a man who won''t even blink an eye to kill master banbu. "


    "This girl, it''s a pity."


    Most of the guests thought that Qu Xueer was going to have bad luck. Many people thought that her loss of life was a small matter. If it affected the whole Qu family, it would be a disaster.


    Dijin Xiang''s family has disappeared in the world, and the things related to cloud and sky are still hot in the river.


    Listening to everyone''s words, Mr. Qu was so anxious that he almost wanted to rush to press his granddaughter to the ground and ask her to kneel down and beg for mercy for Yunfan.


    But in the end, he resisted this rude idea. After all, this is his favorite granddaughter.


    Even so, he anxiously advised his granddaughter: "Xueer, how can you be so disrespectful to master Yun! Don''t apologize to master Yun soon! "


    Qu Xueer puffed up her mouth and looked at her grandfather. Without saying a word, she didn''t agree.


    Mr. Qu stepped forward two steps. Seeing that Yun fan''s eyes were getting colder and colder, he couldn''t help being completely annoyed. He immediately aggravated his tone and scolded his granddaughter: "how can you be so unruly! Make an apology to master Yun! "


    At this time, Yunfan raised his hand and put it on Mr. Qu''s shoulder.


    Mr. Qu''s whole body trembled. His anger was like being suppressed by the sea, and he was scared out in a cold sweat.


    Li Gaoyang is so dead, by cloud fan''s hand on the shoulder, to the sky a throw, people burned.


    He is also a half step master. Mr. Qu doesn''t think his way of death is more complicated than that of Li Gaoyang.


    Many people on the court took a breath after seeing Yunfan''s action. They had no doubt that Yunfan would kill Mr. Qu.


    Qu xue''er suddenly widened her beautiful eyes and thought of going with everyone. Even she had a little regret in her heart.


    If Yun fan insists on suppressing her by force, she really has no way.


    However, Yunfan''s hand was patted on Mr. Qu''s shoulder. "Don''t get excited, and don''t let her apologize. I don''t think yunzhantian is going to be a hooligan that I despise even myself. I''m sorry for this."


    Mr. Qu immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It felt like he was walking through the gate of hell.


    Back to God, the image of Yunfan in his heart immediately became tall.


    In the final analysis, this master is really not the kind of person who can only bully. He does not really act recklessly by relying on his strength. How precious should he be.


    Of course, only Mr. Qu would think so.


    Yun fan came to his Qu family. Although he beat and killed people, none of them died. It''s hard for him to hate Yun fan.


    After all, at the master level, even if you want to destroy his family, it''s not negotiable, just like Xiang family.


    However, Qu xue''er doesn''t think so. Even she thinks that Yun fan is shameless. He is a rogue tomorrow, and he is still eloquent.


    After many people on the field heard Yun fan''s words, the image of Yun zhantian in their hearts immediately became more magnificent, and his moral character was recognized by more people.


    Even those who said before that Yunfan would kill Qu Xueer were more impressed with him.


    "You can tell right from wrong, you can tell black from white. It''s not easy to fight against the sky. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that I''m a little narrow-minded. I look down on master Yun."


    "Master is worthy of being a master. I''m convinced."


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud fan''s vision turned to Qu Xue er''s body, indifferent way: "just now matter, sorry."


    "Who cares about your apology?" Qu xue''er spat a mouthful, but she was a little proud in her heart. She ate shriveled in front of him many times before, and this time she got the upper hand.


    Qu immediately rebuked his granddaughter: "don''t be rude!"


    Qu Xueer puffed her mouth and didn''t speak any more.


    Yunfan can see that she seems to care for the last thing, and doesn''t mind her little pride.


    His eyes moved to her still clenched pink fist, and he said, "now you can hand over what you have in your hand?"


    "What are you doing? This is mine Qu xue''er immediately put the powder fist to her chest and put on a look of not giving.


    After the words, she was a little surprised. How did he know that she was holding something in her hand?


    A lot of people on the field were ashamed of her words and deeds, and felt that she was just shining with a little sunshine.


    Even Mr. Qu wanted to rush over and break her fist to see what was inside.


    However, he still gave his granddaughter face, just scolded again: "Cher, don''t be rude! Show master Yun what you have


    Qu Xueer angrily looked at her grandfather, and then reluctantly spread out her pink fist. A white bead with a diameter of three centimeters appeared in her palm.


    With the appearance of this white bead, Yunfan''s eyes also slightly widened a little, and his heart was filled with joy.


    This is bailingzhu!


    Bailingzhu, the aura contained in it is very pure. It looks like a pearl, but it is actually the demon pill of the deep sea siren.


    Only the deep-sea environment with strong pressure can breed such pure demon Dan.


    Yunfan really did not expect that there was demon repair in the deep sea on the earth in the end of the French era.


    Is the aura of deep sea stronger than that of land?!


    Just see the white pearl, Yunfan associate with a lot of related things, feel this white pearl can appear on land is really not easy.


    If there is a demon cultivation in the deep sea, generally speaking, this white spirit bead will only be swallowed by other demon cultivation. Basically, only the strong ones who attack the deep sea can bring out the white spirit bead.


    Therefore, it is very rare for this white pearl to appear on land.


    Reading this, Yunfan immediately opened his mouth and said, "I want this bead!"

 Chapter 396

    Most of the people on the field were surprised to hear that Yun fan wanted Qu xue''er''s beads. He just grabbed her wrist just to take this bead?


    In the eyes of many people, this is just a bigger pearl. Although it''s special, it''s nothing rare.


    However, some monks could feel the strange energy on the bead, but that was all.


    "It''s mine, no!" Qu Xueer resolutely refuses Yun fan''s request.


    Mr. Qu frowned slightly and immediately said to his granddaughter, "Xueer, give something to master Yun."


    Qu Xueer retorted: "even if he is a master, he can''t rob it!"


    The guests around them shook their heads when they heard the speech. Some people even snickered, thinking that Qu Xueer really didn''t understand.


    In other words, they are willing to give it to Yun fan, not to mention a pearl.


    What''s more, it''s naive of her to mention the word "robbery".


    Master Tang, what he wants, as long as he opens his mouth, there will be an endless stream of people who will hand him over. Why do you want to rob him.


    To say the least, even if he really robs him, what can a Qu family do to him?


    In the end, we have to be obedient.


    Mr. Qu was so angry that he wanted to give his granddaughter a slap. He finally held back his inner impulse and immediately scolded: "how can you be so ignorant? If you give something to master Yun, will grandfather make you suffer? "


    Mr. Qu was really impatient. He felt that his granddaughter didn''t understand how a great master existed.


    If the Qu family can get the favor of the master, are they afraid that they will not be able to prosper?


    Although the Qu family is good enough now, compared with the Dongfang family, the Duanmu family is not good enough.


    During the Spring Festival, the Qu family also has to give gifts to the Dongfang family and Duanmu family. Sometimes they may not be treated well. They are dwarfs everywhere.


    Now the Qu family has a great opportunity to make a good relationship with the master. His granddaughter doesn''t know how to cherish it, which makes him angry.


    "Well, let me talk to her myself." Yunfan patted Qu Lao on the shoulder, took back his hand, and then said to Qu xue''er calmly: "remember the last time you asked me for help?"


    People around smell speech, immediately surprised, Qu Xueer found Yunfan?


    Doesn''t that mean they have known each other for a long time!


    Qu Laozi is very surprised, also heard the implication of Yunfan''s words.


    No wonder Yunfan is so polite to Qu Xueer. No wonder she dares to be so rude to him. It turns out that they have known each other for a long time!


    Qu Xueer listened to Yunfan''s words, immediately hoop mouth said: "ask clearly, even if you take this matter to coerce me, I don''t take fear."


    Last time she asked Yunfan to help her become stronger, but he put forward a condition to ask for Millennium herbal medicine. Where can she find Millennium herbal medicine?


    Anyway, it''s all out of the question, and she doesn''t feel it matters.


    Yun Fan said with a smile, "you misunderstood me. I want to say that if you give me the bead in your hand, I will agree to your last request to me."


    Qu xue''er opened her eyes slightly and asked: "really? Are you really willing to make me stronger? "


    Yun fan nodded calmly and said, "really."


    People around smell speech more surprised, cloud where this is to accept Qu Xueer as an apprentice?


    Or... Like her?!


    Many people think of this problem later.


    It is said that Yun fan and Qu Xueer are of the same age, so it is not impossible to get together.


    What''s more, the granddaughter of Mr. Qu has a pretty face. Although she looks a bit like a stranger, she is thin skinned, tender, flesh and bone. Although she has long hair and white flowers, she also has another kind of aesthetic feeling.


    It is reasonable to say that young people should be difficult to resist Qu Xueer''s charm.


    Although Yun fan is a great master, his age is still there. It''s reasonable to be with Qu Xueer.


    Some people are even more surprised to think of this. If Yun fan really takes a fancy to Qu Xueer, the Qu family is afraid that it will really prosper.


    Even if it''s not so, just by what he said just now, the Qu family has a great master to support!


    Mr. Qu almost wanted to go with them, and he was ecstatic. If it wasn''t for Yunfan''s saying that he wanted to communicate with her, he would have snatched the beads and handed them to Yunfan.


    It''s a good thing. For the Qu family, it''s definitely a big pie from the sky!


    "OK, it''s a deal!" Qu xue''er didn''t hesitate this time, and immediately handed the beads to Yun fan.


    Yunfan took the white pearl, feeling the pure aura of the top, physical and mental pleasure.


    With this white pearl, he can strengthen his constitution again.


    As long as he succeeds, his spirit will be invincible under the master.


    Even if it was ten thousand more times, he would never shed another drop of blood.


    Mr. Qu nodded secretly. This time, his granddaughter was right. He was very pleased.


    After putting away the white pearl, Yunfan can''t help but ask Qu xue''er, "where did you get this white pearl?"


    Qu Xueer said without thinking: "in my grandfather''s birthday gift, he asked me to pick one thing from his gift and said that if it was given to me, I would like it, but the box is too ugly. I threw it away."


    Mr. Qu stared and found that he was in a hurry. It turned out that this bead was a gift from someone else.


    Yun fan immediately cast his eyes on master Qu, "who sent you this bead?"


    Where did Mr. Qu know such a thing, he immediately said: "well... I have to ask the housekeeper or the servant."


    "Well, why don''t I ask on the spot first."


    Yunfan came to the middle of the inner courtyard, raised the white spirit bead in his hand, and asked the people in a loud voice: "whose gift is this bead?"


    You look at me and I look at you. You look at me and I look at you.


    Yunfan glanced around the crowd and knew that the bead was not given by the people in the inner courtyard. So he quickly walked into the side courtyard and asked questions in the middle.


    "Whose present is this bead?"


    All the people in the side yard looked at each other, hoping that someone would come forward to pick up Yunfan''s words, but actually no one came forward.


    Obviously, this bead was not sent by the people in the side yard.


    Yunfan put down the arm holding the white spirit bead, slightly frowning, feel want white spirit bead source a little difficult.


    After all, there are no guests in the compound.


    Mr. Qu came to Yunfan and said, "master Yun, don''t worry. I will find out the person who sent this bead. I will give you news tomorrow at the latest."


    "Well." Yun fan nodded and took a step, "go to another place to have a look, maybe there are still things I want."


    "All right." Mr. Qu immediately followed Yun fan.

 Chapter 397

    Qu Xueer saw that Yunfan had gone with his grandfather and immediately followed him.


    "I''ll go too!"


    So, ah Xiu also keeps up with Qu Xueer.


    Soon, Yunfan came to the West Chamber of the outer courtyard of Qu''s family, directly pushed the door open and went in.


    "This is our Qu family''s pharmacy. The housekeeper usually lives here."


    While explaining to Yunfan, master Qu walks into the room with him.


    The room and the hall are a bit like a Chinese pharmacy. Facing the door in the middle is a glass counter with all kinds of drugs. Inside the counter is a cabinet as big as the wall. There are drawers on the top, and the paper with the name of traditional Chinese medicine is pasted on the top of the drawers.


    In the hall, there are some simple wooden beds.


    In addition, there is an inner room with a closed door.


    Qu Xueer and a Xiu also walk into the pharmacy. They don''t know what Yun fan is doing here.


    Mr. Qu couldn''t help asking curiously, "master Yun, are you here?"


    "Get some medicine." Yunfan directly into the counter inside, opened a drawer, see inside a wooden lattice.


    A brown yam with a short beard was taken out of the wooden lattice by him.


    This yam is a bit darker than other yams. At first glance, it looks nothing, but it contains a strong aura.


    Obviously, the growth environment of this yam is different from other yams, and Yunfan is too lazy to study its origin.


    Now he has spiritual tree cultivation, and this yam is just the nutrient of Huangling tree for him.


    After closing the drawer, Yunfan came out.


    Mr. Qu was a little confused. "Master Yun, if you want yams, don''t be polite to me. I can give you all the yams here."


    "I''ll take this one." In other words, Yunfan went out of the pharmacy and went to other places.


    Mr. Qu quickly followed.


    Qu Xueer and a Xiu look at each other inexplicably and chase after each other.


    This time, Yunfan came to the wall leading to the inner courtyard of the Qu family, and made a big hole of tens of centimeters on the wall with one punch.


    Mr. Qu and his granddaughter are completely confused. Is he going to tear down the Qu family?


    Yunfan gives the answer with action, jumps over the wall directly, and takes out a half fist big stone in the gravel.


    This stone, in fact, is the original stone, polished out is a emerald.


    The aura in the upper part is also very rich, second only to the main jade of the three spirit gathering array that Yunfan looked for last time, and the rich degree of aura is higher than that of the auxiliary jade.


    He also wants to use it as the nutrient of Huangling tree.


    So far, three kinds of spiritual things in Qu''s family have been found by him.


    Through the big hole, Mr. Qu saw Yunfan''s action and understood what was going on. In his opinion, this one was a bit like a stone.


    He also quickly jumped high, jumped over the wall, fell to Yunfan side.


    Qu Xueer also jumped up and fell beside her grandfather.


    Ah Xiu is hurried to the door position, no way, she is just an ordinary person.


    As soon as Mr. Qu landed, he immediately said with a smile to Yun fan, "master Yun, this seems to be the original stone."


    Yun Fan said calmly: "yes, I want it."


    Mr. Qu immediately said with a smile, "no problem. You found this thing. If it hadn''t been for you, it would have been too violent to hide in the wall. It should have belonged to you."


    Qu Xueer is surprised. It''s hard to imagine how Yunfan knows there is a stone in the wall. Can''t he have eyes?


    However, the idea of Mr. Qu is different from that of Qu Xueer.


    The more magical things Yun fan has, the more it proves that he is a great master.


    Now the Qu family wants to make friends with Yunfan. Mr. Qu wants Yunfan to be strong in the sky.


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first." After a pause, Yun Fan said, "by the way, tell Zhang Shanwei for me. I''ll go to him then."


    "Well, good." Mr. Qu nodded. Unexpectedly, Yunfan suddenly said that he was leaving. He was a little sorry. In fact, he hoped that Yunfan would stay longer.


    Qu Xueer is discontented and said: "if you go back, what will you do with the promise?"


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "I''ll find you when I''m free. Recently I''m very busy and I don''t have time to help you."


    Mr. Qu immediately said politely, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. If you''re busy, go ahead. You can talk about it later."


    "You play to depend on..." Qu Xue Er is still a little dissatisfied.


    "How do you talk, Cher?" Mr. Qu immediately glared at his granddaughter. "Master Yun didn''t promise you the time. It''s a very valuable thing that he''s willing to help you. How can you be so unsatisfied?"


    "All right." Qu Xueer''s mouth bulges, but her grandfather supports Yun fan so strongly, and she can''t help it.


    "I''ll leave then."


    As soon as the words fall, Yunfan takes a step.


    "I''ll see you off." Mr. Qu immediately followed him and took Yunfan out of the gate, watching him go away.


    When he got home, he immediately called his granddaughter to the side room of the inner courtyard to talk, and didn''t let ah Xiu come with him.


    In the side room, Qu Xueer doesn''t know, so, "grandfather, why?"


    "Sit down, grandpa has something to ask you." Mr. Qu sat on the chair with a full face. Seeing his granddaughter sitting down, he asked with a smile, "Xueer, when did you know yunzhantian?"


    Qu Xueer naturally said: "he and I study in the same school."


    Mr. Qu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yunfan could go to school like a common man. But it seems reasonable. After all, he is still young.


    He couldn''t help but ask curiously, "then you can''t meet often at school?"


    Qu Xueer: "no, he didn''t go to school since he got full marks in the general subject. It''s said that the headmaster himself approved him to skip class."


    Mr. Qu gave a long "Oh", nodded and said, "that''s right."


    After a pause, he continued: "Xueer, you see, yunzhantian, how do you feel about him? Ah, no, his moral character and ability are obvious to all. Grandfather mainly wants to ask you if you like him. Although my grandfather doesn''t agree with your puppy love, there are exceptions in everything. If it''s Yun zhantian, I support you very much. "


    "He already has a girlfriend." Qu xue''er''s face is like frost''s cold smile. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Qu once again long a "Oh", a little regret said: "also, after all, he is not ordinary, how can not have a girlfriend."


    Qu Xueer can''t deny it.


    He shook his head and sighed: "I''m sorry, my grandfather wanted to ask him to help you back your marriage with Duanmu family by master Yun''s hand. It seems that it doesn''t work."


    On his 70th birthday this time, the invitation was sent to Duanmu''s family. But Duanmu''s family hasn''t sent a person here yet. Obviously, they don''t pay attention to his family at all.


    Naturally, he worried that Qu Xueer would not be treated well when she married to Duanmu family, so he had the idea of withdrawing from her marriage.


    Of course, the main reason is that there is a better choice.


    Let Qu xue''er marry a master or his grandson, there is no comparability between the two.


    It''s a pity that the master has been accompanied by a beautiful woman for a long time. Unless Yun zhantian abandons his former girlfriend and agrees to make an engagement with Qu Xueer, he will never let his granddaughter become a third party.


    It''s just that the more Mr. Qu thinks about it, the more he feels sorry.


    As soon as his brain came out, he couldn''t help asking his granddaughter, "Xueer, do you think that if you have a way to stay with yunzhantian for a long time, is it possible to compare his girlfriend with him and let her leave yunzhantian voluntarily?"

 Chapter 398

    Qu Xueer''s eyes widened in surprise. She didn''t expect that her grandfather would want her to climb up to Yunfan. She immediately said: "grandfather, what do you mean?"


    Mr. Qu was a little embarrassed when he heard the speech. He felt that he was speaking fast too. "Grandfather doesn''t mean anything else. He just thinks that Yun zhantian and you look like a good match."


    "Then I won''t go to him!"


    Qu Xueer said: "I hope he can help me become stronger, yes, but it''s not as good as to put my whole person in it!"


    Looking at her tough attitude, Mr. Qu couldn''t help frowning and said, "do you like Duanmu''s boy?"


    "That''s not true. I''ve only met him a few times, and you haven''t decided my marriage. What can I do?" Qu Xueer was more and more angry.


    The marriage was settled when she was young. In those years, the Qu family got into an irresistible enemy. It was Qu Gan who decided to make the engagement with Duanmu family. Only then did the Qu family eliminate the crisis of collapse.


    Now, her grandfather sees that Yunfan has the ability, and wants to push her to him. This kind of thing seems to her to be more excessive than making an engagement with Duanmu family in those years. At that time, it can be said that it was to save the family from fire and water, but now?


    It''s almost entirely about asking her to climb up, and it doesn''t take her feelings into consideration at all.


    Mr. Qu could probably understand Qu Xueer''s idea, so he followed her words and said, "so, Grandpa, I''m not suggesting a better choice for you. I didn''t force you, just talking about it."


    Qu Xueer said angrily: "this matter has not been discussed, and I said that he already has a girlfriend."


    Mr. Qu: "I''m not married yet. You are all young. Who knows what will happen in the future."


    Qu Xueer said coldly: "two."


    "Well?" Mr. Qu didn''t quite understand.


    "I mean he has two girlfriends, and he often goes to his house!" Qu xue''er looks at his grandfather white, and feels that he is really going too far.


    Mr. Qu was shocked. He didn''t expect Yunfan to have two girlfriends. He blinked and didn''t know what to say.


    After a pause, he was suddenly happy and immediately said, "that''s your chance. You let his two girlfriends know about his two separate lives. Maybe his two girlfriends will go their separate ways with him."


    Qu xue''er widens her eyes again, feeling that her grandfather has become extremely strange today, and even refreshes her view of him.


    Yun fan is so playful. He even wants to let her get involved. Do you worry about her feelings?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mr. Qu added, "is that right? Is what grandpa said reasonable? This is your chance. "


    Qu Xueer sneered and immediately replied, "his two girlfriends know each other''s existence, and they often go to his home together."


    Mr. Qu is completely stupid now, and then he gives up the idea of letting his granddaughter follow Yun fan. He feels that young people are too good at playing.


    If Yun fan is so amorous, Qu Xueer will not be better than marrying Duanmu, even if she is with him.


    Anyway, now Yunfan should help Qu Xueer become stronger. No matter what the outcome, the Qu family has a real connection with a great master, and he seems to be content.


    With this in mind, Mr. Qu said with emotion: "this master is too amorous. The world is changing with each passing day. Xueer, my grandfather will talk to you casually. Don''t take it to heart, do you know? "


    "I see." Qu Xueer stood up and felt that there was no need to talk any more, so she said, "if it''s nothing, I''ll go first."


    "Well, go ahead." Mr. Qu nodded and didn''t want to entangle with his granddaughter.


    Just looking at the granddaughter walking towards the door, he couldn''t help saying, "about your marriage, you are actually blaming your grandfather, aren''t you?"


    "I was born in the Qu family. If I can make a contribution to my family, I am worthy of my family." Qu xue''er stopped. Although she said that, she didn''t answer directly.


    Her engagement has been fixed for so many years. What can he do? What if it''s not weird?


    Why does he think she wants to be strong?


    Just to fight against fate!


    Qu Laozi nodded, "if you think so, I''m relieved."


    "Well, goodbye." Qu Xueer steps out, opens the door and leaves.


    After that, Mr. Qu went back to the inner courtyard to have a drink with everyone.


    The banquet ended just before sunset. Although the challenge arena was gone, Mr. Qu still had a competition in the cleaned courtyard as usual.


    As a result, Qu xue''er, who has the strength to enter wudacheng, won the first prize.


    However, Qu tianlie, who also has the strength to enter the martial arts, is at the bottom of the list because of his injury.


    After the martial arts, the guests left one by one.


    That night, Mr. Qu directly rebuked Mr. Qu Jingcai and his son in the room, furious.


    It was the first time that Qu tianlie saw that his grandfather was so angry that he almost fell to the ground. He quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake. "Don''t be angry, grandfather. I know it''s wrong."


    Qu Jingcai pleaded for his son with a face of shame, "father, he knows that he is wrong. Please forgive him. And this time, the Qu family is not a blessing in disguise. "


    "Can you make up for your son''s great misfortune if you know you are wrong?"


    Sitting on the chair, Mr. Qu directly slapped the case and pointed to his son''s forehead and said angrily, "don''t you see that Yun zhantian is actually the kind of person who kills people without blinking an eye? Today, if I hadn''t arrived in time and made you bow to him in time, you would have been killed! "


    Qu Jingcai said with more shame: "yes, thank you for your help."


    Qu tianlie felt very wronged and said: "grandfather, this matter actually can''t all depend on me. It''s Qu Tianxiong and his brother who provoked Yun zhantian first."


    "I''ve known about this for a long time. When they come back from the hospital, I''ll teach them a lesson."


    Mr. Qu snorted coldly, but he was still furious and said, "this time, the preservation of the Qu family depends on our ancestors'' blessing and our good luck. In the future, you can see people shine their eyes on me and stop making trouble for me! "


    "Yes


    "Yes!"


    Just as Mr. Qu was lecturing his children and grandchildren, Yunfan had already returned to the top of Dalong mountain.


    Today, Yunfan went to remit money to Xiangqing after leaving Qu''s home.


    He originally intended to go home directly, but considering that the refined white pearl works better in the place with rich aura, he went back to the dance room of Hongfang entertainment.


    In the evening, he let the girls practice dancing in the dance room, and ran back alone, mainly to add some nutrients to Huang Lingshu.


    The yams and raw stones brought back from the Qu family were cut into vermicelli powder by the ice silk, which he sprinkled around the Huangling tree.


    Last time, Yunfan scattered the remaining common herbs to Huangling tree as nutrients, which really played a role.


    Huangling tree grows very fast. It has grown more than ten tender branches as long as fingers.


    Now, with the help of the spirit of yam and stone, the new branches will be transplanted in a few days.


    He is bound to fill the whole zhantian mansion with Huangling trees, so there will be no need to look for the holy land for cultivation at that time.


    Because zhantianfu is the best holy land for cultivation!

 Chapter 399

    When Yunfan returned to the dance studio, the girls were still practicing.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, they left, while Yunfan continued to practice.


    With the help of lingmu''s rich aura, and Yunfan''s own strength has improved a lot. This time, he is refining bailingzhu very fast. By the morning, he has almost finished refining the pure aura contained in bailingzhu.


    This time, his spirit body has been greatly improved, and even his body has changed a lot.


    Skin, for example, looks whiter and softer.


    For example, his appearance seems to have become an extremely handsome face, which is totally different from his previous appearance.


    It has many advantages, such as muscle expansion, body strengthening and elixir consolidation.


    This is the complete state of the spirit body, which can be called the real spirit body!


    More than once before, he compared modern girls with fairies he had met before. The difference in appearance between the two was actually spirit.


    This is also the core reason why the cultivators don''t value the skin bag, but only pay attention to the external.


    Because as long as the cultivator becomes a spirit body, everyone can have a perfect skin bag.


    As long as the cultivation and spiritual consciousness are still there, even if they are incarnated as dead bones, the immortal can grow a perfect body again. What they lack is aura and time.


    With the accomplishment of spiritual cultivation, Yunfan can''t help but get up and come to the mirror to observe his new body. Suddenly, he feels as if he has seen himself somewhere.


    At this time, the door of the dance room was opened and Ke wennuan, who had changed into a tight one-piece suit, came in.


    When she saw the figure standing in the distance reflected in the mirror, she suddenly exclaimed, "treasure!"


    Yunfan was stunned. No wonder he thought he had seen him somewhere. After Ke wennuan''s shout, he found that the appearance of his spiritual body was very similar to the portrait of the most precious treasure she had given him at that time.


    Ke wennuan walked quickly to Yunfan, very excited, "zhizunbao!"


    Yun fan is a little embarrassed. As soon as he turns around, his appearance has returned to the previous appearance, and the spirit form has been put away by him.


    This is also equivalent to a blessing skill. After taking back the spirit form, his defense will be reduced, but the advantage is that he can save the consumption of aura.


    When he was in the land of cultivating immortals, the aura consumed by the spirit body was just a drop in the bucket for him, but it was different at the end of the Dharma.


    Without these spirit trees, his spirit body consumes Reiki faster than it stores Reiki.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun fan looks at Ke Nuan with a puzzled face.


    Ke wennuan stops and sees that zhizunbao has become Yunfan. He is still a little confused.


    She seems to have read it wrong?


    "No, nothing." Ke wennuan''s appearance became a little embarrassed, and he didn''t mean to tell him about the wrong person.


    Yun fan shrugged, "it''s so early today."


    Ke wennuan said: "I went to bed early last night, I got up early today, so I came here early."


    Yun fan nodded, "yes, very diligent."


    After chatting with each other for a few minutes, Ke wennuan comes to the mirror and does warm-up exercises.


    It''s just that the more she thinks about it, the more wrong it is. She is not short-sighted. What she sees is zhizunbao. How can he turn around and become Yunfan?


    The appearance of Yunfan and zhizunbao is very different. She has no reason to be wrong.


    Is Yunfan the most important treasure?


    Impossible?


    But they both shrug


    Until the evening, Ke nuannan was still struggling with this problem.


    She really doubted that Yunfan might be the most important treasure. She felt that he might be able to change his face. After all, he didn''t seem to be an ordinary person. It didn''t seem strange that he could change his face.


    However, when she was practicing dancing today, she almost stared at Yunfan all day through the reflection of the floor mirror, and she really couldn''t see any clue.


    In the end, she felt like something was wrong with her head.


    She once asked Yunfan to find zhizunbao. How could he be zhizunbao?


    It seems impossible.


    At night, Yunfan is still paralyzed on the sofa like salted fish. Bailingzhu has finished refining for him. He doesn''t practice any more.


    Because his cultivation is about to break through.


    Suddenly, the phone in his pocket rang.


    He took out his cell phone and saw that it was Mr. Cui. He immediately picked up the phone.


    "Master Yunxian! Let me tell you a piece of good news. I''ve sent someone to find a snow lotus


    Cui Lao''s excited voice came from the other end of the phone, and Yun fan immediately said, "what are you still doing? Bring it to me


    Mr. Cui immediately said, "the man is still on the way. He''s coming to me. But I''m not sure if the snow lotus he said has a millennium, but he assured me on the phone that it''s definitely a millennium snow lotus, and I''ll send it to you for identification. "


    Yunfan: "OK, when can you come here?"


    Mr. Cui: "about ten."


    "OK, then we''ll meet at Kenda chicken."


    "Good."


    "Well, hang up."


    Taking back his mobile phone, Yunfan is still very happy. Now his cultivation breakthrough is around the corner, and Cui Lao has found a millennium snow lotus. It''s a good thing.


    At nine o''clock, Yunfan asked the girls to have a rest after work, while he sat up on the sofa and began to practice with all his strength.


    In an instant, the capillaries of his whole body were expanded to the maximum and looked like goose bumps.


    "Taigu Xiuxian Jue" began to run, and the majestic aura of the whole dance room immediately poured into his body.


    Now his spiritual accomplishment, the cultivation speed is at least twice as fast as before.


    The majestic aura passed through the pores of his body, poured into the meridians of his body, and rushed to the position of Dantian.


    His elixir field is full of aura like a vast ocean. Now when he comes across the new aura, he is constantly being squeezed and compressed, and has changed from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    This time of cultivation, Yunfan''s firepower was completely open, and the spirit form was also opened by him.


    With the opening of his spiritual form, others become handsome and their skin turns white, which is enough to make any man who claims to be a good face feel ashamed.


    The great aura in the room suddenly changed into a huge aura vortex, which poured into his body with him as the center.


    If you are an ordinary immortal, it is difficult for your body to accept this mode of full fire,


    Even Yun fan had never practiced like this before, because his body couldn''t stand it at all. If he didn''t have time to refine his aura, he would become a useless person.


    Now his spiritual accomplishment is quite different. This level of cultivation will only be normal for him in the future.


    At this time, the girls have put on their clothes and walked out of Hongfang entertainment company.


    Ke wennuan suddenly stopped and said, "my mobile phone is in the locker!"


    Huang Wenqian also stopped, turned to look at her, "let''s go, I''ll go in with you to get it."


    Other girls also stopped one after another and turned their eyes to Ke Nuan Nuan.


    Ke wennuan waved his hand again and again, "no, you go back first. I''ll go back as soon as I get my mobile phone."


    "Well, let''s go first." As soon as Huang Wenqian''s words fell, she turned her head and took a step.


    After all, the dormitory is only one street away from the company, and the street is brightly lit. There are a lot of clock people, so she has nothing to worry about.


    "All go back." Ke wennuan waved to them and watched them leave. Then he returned to the company.


    When she got into the elevator, she pressed the button on the fifth floor.

 Chapter 400

    When the elevator door is opened, the lights of the passage on the fifth floor are on.


    Ke wennuan went to the dressing room to get his mobile phone. When he came out, he walked slowly. Finally he stopped and looked behind him.


    She heard that Yun fan often sleeps in the dance studio, and she didn''t know what she was doing.


    At the end of the passage, take two turns to the dance studio.


    Looking back, Ke wennuan took a step toward the elevator.


    Soon she got into the elevator and pressed the button on the first floor.


    The elevator door closed, a slender hand stretched out from the elevator, and the elevator door opened again.


    Ke wennuan remembers the appearance of Yunfan in the morning. The more he thinks about the treasure reflected in the mirror, the more he feels that something is wrong.


    Why did he go to the floor mirror at that time?


    Besides teaching dance, he would never go to the floor mirror!


    In a moment, Ke wennuan immediately walked out of the elevator to the direction of the dance room.


    Although she clearly knows that he may not be the most important treasure, she has a strong feeling at this moment. What if he came to the mirror because he changed his face?


    If this hypothesis is true, then he is the supreme treasure!


    She believed that she would never confuse Yunfan with zhizunbao.


    In the middle of the dance room, there is a cloud of divine consciousness. From the air vibration caused by this person''s walking, we can see that this person has long hair.


    He didn''t care when the man went to other places just now, but now she seems to be coming straight to the dance training room, which makes it difficult for him.


    The young girls are the only ones on the fifth floor working overtime tonight.


    Feeling the swaying of the hair tip caused by the man''s walking, Yunfan estimates the length of her hair, and feels that the characteristics are completely in line with the characteristics of the two girls in the girlhood. The most similar one is Ke wennuan.


    Yun fan frowned slightly. His cultivation state is breaking through now. Once he stops, he will be attacked.


    And the spirit state can''t be removed.


    But he could only speed up his cultivation.


    The magnificent aura whirlpool of the whole dance room immediately became more violent, just like a huge ultra-high speed electric hand drill.


    Aura overwhelming crazy into his body, the speed is more crazy.


    Ke wennuan walked faster and faster, and soon came to the door of the dance studio.


    Through the glass on the door of the dance room, she saw the person who was meditating on the sofa inside. She was the most respected treasure!


    She widened her eyes and suddenly opened the door of the dance room!


    A gust of wind blew out of the dance room. Ke wennuan was so scared that he could hardly open his eyes. He had no choice but to close his eyes.


    But the more she thought about it, the more she felt it was wrong. There was no window in the dance room. How could there be such a strong wind?!


    The wind blew out of the dance room and soon stopped.


    Ke wennuan just walked into the dance room and saw Yunfan sitting on the sofa meditating.


    The appearance, is barely passable Yunfan, rather than flawless treasure.


    She was stunned immediately. How could it be like this again?!


    Is she really wrong?


    Yun fan is secretly relieved, the cultivation breakthrough is still in time, otherwise he will be caught on the spot.


    It''s the first time for him to be forced to speed up by a little girl. He didn''t enjoy the pleasure of breaking through, and he was almost eaten back. Fortunately, the spirit has become great, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Yunfan opened his eyes and looked at Ke wennuan with a little doubt, "how did you come back? Can I help you? "


    "No Ke wennuan waved his hand and adjusted his mood. Then he said, "I just dropped my mobile phone. When I passed by, I saw the light on here, so I wanted to come in and turn off the light."


    Yun fan got up and said, "close it. It''s just that I''m going to leave."


    Ke wennuan felt that something was wrong and immediately called out: "wait a minute!"


    Yunfan: "why?"


    Ke wennuan was very puzzled and asked: "they say you often sleep in the dance studio. How come you see that I''m leaving tonight?"


    "I''m going without you. I have an appointment tonight." Yunfan said while walking, came to the door.


    Ke wennuan blocked the door with his body. "Don''t leave now. I have a few questions to ask you."


    Yun fan readily replied: "OK, you ask."


    Ke wennuan: "in the morning, why do you stand in front of the mirror and look in the mirror?"


    Yun fan was stunned when he heard the words. The question was so sharp that even he was a little unprepared.


    Fortunately, he was not a vegetarian. He immediately stroked Liuhai with a smile, "is this still a question to ask? As a person who has to wake up every day, what''s wrong with looking in the mirror? "


    Ke wennuan suddenly stops talking. She admits that Yun fan can live well, but the word Shuai is a little too much


    incorrect!


    She immediately alert, feel or want to go straight a little better.


    "I doubt that you are the most important treasure!"


    Yun fan was stunned and immediately laughed, "what are you talking about? I''m me. My name is Yun fan, not zhizunbao. If you want me to be his because you want to be his, I don''t mind taking his place. "


    As soon as the words fell, his big hand "Dong" pressed on the door and hit Ke wennuan with a door Dong. He said vaguely: "but what I have to tell you is that I have a girlfriend. If you don''t mind, I don''t mind either."


    Ke wennuan was really startled by his action, and suddenly ran to the side like a frightened rabbit, "you misunderstood, I didn''t mean that."


    Yunfan a little discontented turned to look at her, "then what do you want? You don''t want to say that someone came to me to ask me this puzzling question instead of being interested in me. In this way, I am very embarrassed. "


    After Yunfan said so, Ke wennuan also felt embarrassed, "I just dropped my mobile phone. I saw you staying in the dance room so late, so I came in to have a look. Don''t think too much."


    Yun fan frowned and asked, "what do you mean by asking me if I am the most respected treasure? And I thought this name was strange at the beginning. Is there anyone with surname Zhi in the world? It feels like a net name. "


    "I... I may be a little confused. I''m sorry to disturb you." Ke wennuan can''t tell why. However, she wants to tell what looks like zhizunbao when she looks at him, but Yunfan''s face is totally different from zhizunbao''s. It''s not too much to say that it''s different. Naturally, she can''t tell.


    Yun fan immediately said with a smile, "it''s OK. I don''t mind. If you really want to communicate with me, you can."


    "You really misunderstood." Ke wennuan''s face was embarrassed. She felt that she would only push the door to ask Yunfan this kind of question because she really had a brain pumping tonight. As soon as the conversation changed, she said: "don''t you have an appointment tonight? Come on, don''t delay me

 Chapter 401

    "Well, if you''re going to change your mind, you''re always welcome to communicate with me."


    Yun fan opened the door while talking, then turned to look at her and continued to add: "of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to, and I won''t embarrass you because of it. After all, a handsome man like me is not without collusion."


    "I don''t mean that. Go away." Ke wennuan''s face was embarrassed. Today, he found that Yunfan''s private life was so rich.


    But she didn''t feel too surprised. The private life of an ordinary childe is still like this, let alone him. He is not an ordinary person.


    "Well, goodbye."


    As soon as Yunfan''s words fell, he left the dance room.


    Ke wennuan was still in the same place.


    A moment later, she found something wrong.


    She is not familiar with Yun fan. It is necessary for him to disclose his life to her. Do you know?


    What''s more, he was generous enough to say that he had a girlfriend. What does that mean?


    If he really wants to take her place, why mention that he has a girlfriend?


    Let''s not say if he has a girlfriend.


    Even if there are, is it reasonable to develop a relationship with her without concealing it?


    It''s not that Ke wennuan didn''t mix in the circle of gongzige, nor did he go to the night show.


    Which one of those men didn''t let the girl know that he had a girlfriend or a wife after he got it? Who would tell the girl that he had a girlfriend or a wife first?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    As soon as she questioned him tonight, he was so close to her. He was not that kind of person.


    Although he was in touch with girls, he would not look at anyone more when he was teaching dance, unless there was something wrong with the dance steps.


    He seems to be acting more like, just want to let her retreat.


    Ke wennuan is a little annoyed, but what can she do if she doesn''t return? If he''s not the most respected treasure, won''t he take advantage in vain.


    And now she''s not sure if she''s really confused.


    After a thousand words, she still failed to catch the evidence that he was the most important treasure.


    He cast his eyes on the door, and Ke wennuan''s eyes became more firm. "If you are really the most respected treasure, I don''t believe that if you get along with me day by day, I can''t find any evidence!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yunfan has already driven the Bugatti Veyron on the road. Thinking of Ke wennuan''s question, he feels a little helpless.


    The child never understood his pains.


    Even if he admits that he is the supreme treasure, even if he calls out the spiritual state, what can he do?


    If the state of Qin is polygamous, he is willing to bring all the girls who like him and he appreciates into the harem.


    However, the state of Qin is not a polygamous country, and the idea of monogamy is deeply rooted.


    What''s more, he is with Fang Ling by mistake. He can''t let other girls down.


    He is indifferent to emotional matters.


    Some young people look for love to find life and death, to separate only to find that they fall in love is not that person, but love itself, but like the kind of beautiful vision.


    What is love?


    Rao is a cloud who has been cultivating immortals for 800 years. No one knows what ghost it is. All he knows is that it''s just something that can trigger cross infection of physiological mechanisms.


    Now Fangling has become his girlfriend. As long as she doesn''t leave him and live up to him, he will live up to others.


    Love is something he can''t give. All he can give is material and affection.


    Soon, Yunfan came to the Kenda chicken at the intersection of the expressway.


    He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was 21:45, 15 minutes before the time he had agreed with Mr. Cui.


    He went to the front desk and asked for a cup of freshly ground coffee. Then he went to the table in the window and waited while drinking.


    Yunfan still remembers that when he came back here to wait for Cui Lao, he was just like preparing to go to the battlefield. He also brought out the rest of the spirit world stone and spirit magic stone. He was afraid of cheating.


    Now he has made a breakthrough in his realm, and his accomplishments have reached the metaphysical stage of building a foundation. His strength has soared, and there is no such worry any more.


    Compared with the previous refining period, his strength has increased at least three times.


    Now if he meets a master like Xing Jiwu again, he can kill him easily without fighting hard.


    But Yun fan is a little curious, what will be the realm above the master in the earth?


    If the master''s realm is the strongest on earth, then he has to play.


    Thinking of this, Yun fan couldn''t help but raise his mouth.


    In the last life, when he was on the earth, he wanted to be a person who could stand out and change the world, but he was ruined by Wan Qiurong and lived in the world.


    If he didn''t meet nine day fairy, his idea would be a joke.


    It''s a pity that he was on earth.


    Now, he has changed his destiny and taken the first step to change the world.


    Has begun to make up for the regret of the last life.


    If his life trajectory in this life still follows the trajectory of his previous life, Wan Qiurong will transfer to Jiangzhou high school next semester.


    At that time, if Wan Qiurong didn''t provoke him, he would take this life as a new life.


    But if Wan Qiurong dares to provoke him a little bit, he will definitely return the pain he once suffered a thousand times, ten thousand times!


    If Wan Qiurong dares to touch Su Su in vain, Yun fan will definitely let him taste the taste of hell on earth, and the power will be more than the literal expression.


    In his wishful thinking, Yun fan finds that he has finished his coffee.


    He took out his cell phone and saw that it was 22:8. He simply called Mr. Cui and planned to ask him when he would come.


    He can''t wait to see if the things brought by Cui Lao are Millennium snow lotus.


    As a result, after Yunfan called, Cui''s mobile phone was turned off.


    He tried a few more and turned it off.


    The signal is not good?


    Yunfan is a little confused. There is no tunnel on the highway from Hujiang to Jiangzhou.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Yunfan made another call to Cui Lao, but he still turned off the phone.


    This time, Yunfan felt that something was really wrong.


    He opened the address book, found Chang Xuelin''s phone, and called the guy.


    Originally, he wanted Chang Xuelin to send someone to Jiangyang villa to find old Cui and inquire about the situation.


    However, Chang Xuelin''s phone was turned off!


    Yun fan frowned slightly, and he left only the telephone numbers of Chang Xuelin and Cui Lao in Hujiang. He didn''t leave any other rich businessmen.


    After thinking about it, he made a call to Zhang Shanwei, and this call was soon connected.


    "Master Yun, what can I do for you?"


    Yunfan immediately said: "you call your friends in Hujiang and ask them to send someone to Jiangyang villa to see if Mr. Cui is there."


    "OK, I''ll call right away, but I''m outside now. I''d like to hang up with you. First, just a moment."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your message. Hang up first."


    After Yunfan hung up, Zhang Shanwei called back a few minutes later.


    As soon as the phone is answered, Yunfan hears Zhang Shanwei''s cry.


    "Master Yun! Something''s wrong with Hujiang! "

 Chapter 402

    Yun fan frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    On the phone, Zhang Shanwei said uneasily: "many of my friends are missing, including Mr. Cui, and some of my friends who talked about business with me last time. Only one of them is safe. I asked about the situation from him."


    "Well, I see. Hang up."


    After Yunfan hung up the phone, he fell into deep meditation. Hujiang rich merchants disappeared collectively? kidnap?


    In fact, he didn''t care much about these things. What he cared about was just old Cui. To be exact, it was the Millennium snow lotus.


    It doesn''t seem so simple. Yunfan subconsciously thinks about Tianmen.


    However, he is not sure about what yuan Qing said to him on the phone.


    Let''s not say whether Tianmen people will break the rules and enter the state of Qin. Even if they do, they have no reason to kidnap the rich merchants.


    After thinking about it, he made a phone call to beat Yuanqing, and the phone was connected soon.


    "Master Yun."


    "Well, I want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" you asked


    "I heard that many rich businessmen in Hujiang have disappeared. Do you know what happened?"


    "Well... I really don''t know. I''m on a secret mission now, but I can ask for it for you. I''ll call you when there''s news."


    "OK, let''s say that first. I''ll hang up."


    After hanging up the phone, Yunfan pondered for a moment and then left.


    Bugatti Veyron raced all the way to the top of Dalong mountain.


    The car will stop in front of the villa, Yunfan after the car directly into the door.


    "Good evening, master."


    Bear doll Dong Qiuzi comes out of the nanny''s room and says hello to Yunfan.


    "Well." Yunfan answered and quickly went up to the second floor.


    In the master bedroom on the second floor, the rabbit doll in the drama shop closes the webpage in a hurry and closes the cover of her laptop immediately. She finds that Yunfan''s speed of going upstairs this time is very fast. Does she seem to have come here intentionally?


    With a flash of inspiration, it went straight to the table and pretended to be dead.


    At the moment when it lies down, Yunfan has entered the room.


    At a glance, he saw Shen Lanna lying in front of the computer desk and picked it up.


    Shen Lanna is startled, and estimates that Yunfan should use the computer instead of grabbing the bag.


    However, it was directly carried out of the room by Yunfan and went downstairs.


    When it was crammed into the seat of the co driver of Bugatti Veyron, it was found that something was wrong.


    Yunfan takes it to the car without saying a word. What do you want?


    Does it want to keep playing dead?


    Before long, the Bugatti Veyron sports car came down from the top of the mountain, but Shen Lanna was very happy.


    It''s the first time it''s been taken out. Even Dong Qiuzi doesn''t have such treatment.


    Shen Lanna couldn''t help saying, "master, where do you want to take me?"


    Yunfan: "just go for a stroll. You don''t have to be useful."


    "Oh, I see." Shen Lanna''s mood suddenly withered. It turned out that she didn''t bring it out for it.


    For a moment, it even asked Yun fan what he wanted to take him to do, and he was not in the mood to ask.


    More than an hour later, Yunfan came to Hujiang.


    Bugatti Veyron sports car drove up the mountain road of Jiangyang mountain and sped to Jiangyang villa.


    As a result, when he was about to enter Jiangyang villa, Yunfan saw two bodies under the street lamp.


    These two people were originally sent by Cui Lao to guard the entrance, but now they fell into a pool of blood.


    When the car stops, Yunfan immediately gets out of the car and goes forward to see what''s going on.


    The death of the two bodies was extremely simple. There was a big cut in the neck, and the blood on the ground had solidified.


    His brow frowned slightly, and his divine consciousness unfolded.


    Jiangyang villa seems to have been attacked.


    On the bus, Shen Lanna was a little surprised when she saw the two bodies on the ground, but she was not afraid.


    When he was in the graveyard, he had not seen any corpses. He had immunity for a long time.


    But Yunfan didn''t tell him, and he didn''t know whether he should get off.


    Soon, Yunfan got on the bus.


    Bugatti Veyron sports car unimpeded into the Jiangyang villa, from the door into the moment, the body on the ground appeared one after another.


    When the car stops, Yunfan tells Shen Lanna not to move in the car, so she gets out of the car alone.


    After the breakthrough of cultivation, the scope of his divine consciousness has been greatly improved, and now he can detect any wind and grass within 300 meters.


    However, within 300 meters, there was no one alive.


    All I could see was a dead body on the ground.


    The way they died was almost the same, with a big cut in their throat.


    Finally, Yunfan searched the whole Jiangyang villa, but he didn''t find a living person, and he didn''t find Cui''s body. Even he couldn''t find snow lotus.


    come with evil intent.


    Yunfan can''t even be sure whether Cui is always dead or alive.


    There is no way to determine whether it was Cui Lao''s enemy or for another reason.


    And I don''t know if it has anything to do with the disappearance of many wealthy businessmen in Hujiang.


    After thinking about it, he called the police.


    After the police arrived, they learned about the situation and began to act according to the procedure. Soon he was sent to take notes.


    After he came out, he found a hotel at random.


    Shen Lanna was carried into the room by him before she dared to move. When she was outside, she was playing a rabbit doll that couldn''t move.


    Shen Lanna hopped a few times, then said with emotion: "master, it seems that this matter is not simple. How can you suddenly take me to that kind of murder scene?"


    Yun fan frowned and said, "I''m just looking for something. I didn''t expect that things would be so serious. We might be here for a few days."


    Shen Lanna: "then what should I do?"


    "When you''re in the room, do whatever you want. I''ll tell you when I need you."


    As soon as the words fall, Yunfan takes out his mobile phone and calls Gong Annie for a leave. Then he calls Fang Ling and says he won''t go home recently.


    After that, he went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Shen Lanna sat on the edge of the bed, listening to the clattering water in the bathroom, looking at the figure across the sandblasted glass. For a moment, her heart became very complicated.


    He never dreamed that he would come to the hotel with the opposite sex after he died.


    Just touched his hairy arm, it became dispirited.


    This room is a double room, probably nothing to do with her. It doesn''t think Yunfan will be interested in a doll. If he is really interested, he will sleep with it at home every day.


    As a result, there was nothing wrong with it. After he came out, Yunfan sat down on the bed to meditate and practice. He didn''t even need to sleep.


    Shen Lanna simply turned on the TV. After turning on the TV, she realized that Yun fan was practicing. She asked, "will watching TV disturb you?"


    Yunfan: "it''s OK."


    "Well." Shen Lanna just put down her heart, took the remote control to change the channel, and soon it changed to a TV station with an ancient costume drama, watching it with relish.


    However, after watching for a few minutes, the picture on TV suddenly became blurred. When the picture reappeared, it was like the picture of dozens of people tied up.


    In front of these dozens of people, there was a middle-aged man with a big figure sitting on the sofa with his legs up.


    He didn''t speak, just looked at the camera with a kind of rebellious eyes, as if staring at those watching TV.


    There was a sound.


    "Brother Sha, all TV channels of Hujiang have been switched over."


    The middle-aged man nodded and spoke.


    "Hujiang people, as you can see, these people behind me are all the well-off businessmen on Hujiang list. You can''t imagine that when they asked me to spare my life, their posture was really worse than that of a dog. "

 Chapter 403

    Listening to the sound in the TV, Yunfan can''t help but turn to watch TV.


    Meanwhile, as like as two peas, the entire tiger River, as long as the people who are watching TV now see the same picture, no matter what channel they are watching.


    The man on the TV, wearing a casual shirt and a pair of jeans, can''t see any brand, even the old sports shoes under his feet are so humble.


    If it wasn''t for his burly physique, no one would have seen him on the road.


    However, at this moment, he is controlling the lives of those Hujiang rich businessmen behind him.


    Yun fan''s eyes moved to those people behind the middle-aged man. As soon as his eyes brightened, he saw Cui Lao''s figure.


    Like other rich businessmen, Cui was also tied up with all sorts of things, and his mouth was stuffed with transparent tape.


    Fortunately, he chose to stay in Hujiang today, otherwise he couldn''t get the news at the first time.


    "Oh, I may be in a hurry. Don''t think I''m taking revenge on the society or the rich. It''s not like that."


    In the TV, the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa shook his head and said with an arrogant face: "let me clarify first, I have more wealth than the 30 people behind me, so there is no saying that I hate the rich. Besides, it''s not a revenge event. I just want to find someone. "


    "About three months ago, my apprentice allowed me to visit relatives in the state of Qin. Somehow, he disappeared."


    "I visited many places and finally found out the truth in a helicopter rental company."


    "When he came to Qin to visit his relatives, he was killed for no reason. There was no bones left. How tragic."


    "At that time, there seemed to be people from the military, as well as armed men."


    "I don''t ask much. I want those who killed my apprentices at that time to kneel down in front of me tomorrow to apologize for their death and pay for their lives. It''s so simple. There''s nothing else to ask for."


    "In addition, I will explain that tomorrow I will appear somewhere in Hujiang River, and my people will form an indestructible fortress. I welcome the people of dragon thorn to break through."


    "One day, I''ll kill someone until the killer shows up."


    "No one present that day can be absent, especially the last murderer."


    "If the killers don''t show up for 30 days, I will catch more rich businessmen and kill ten in a day, starting from the richest and ranking down. I don''t mind paralyzing the whole tiger river."


    "All in all, the message is over."


    The middle-aged man stood up, suddenly kicked the sofa and hit the hostages heavily.


    There was a scream of panic and a wail.


    And the middle-aged people are like crazy laugh.


    The picture on TV was blurred for a while, and then it became a costume play.


    Shen Lanna was surprised. "Master, it''s not easy. This person dares to make such a big noise. I''m afraid it''s not small!"


    "High." Yun fan nodded calmly, "this time, you have something to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Lanna suddenly has a bad feeling in her heart. After seeing the TV, Yunfan says this to it. Inexplicably, she thinks it may be related to this matter.


    Yun fan calmly replied: "tomorrow, as long as there is news from these people, I will take you there. The thing you have to do is very simple, that is to devour the souls of each of them. I need intelligence."


    "Scared Shen Lanna did not expect that she was really guessed by herself, and immediately became a little nervous, "but it''s very dangerous!"


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of being hit by bullets, or are you afraid of death? You''ve been dead once. " Yun fan shook his head and added: "don''t worry, you can''t die with me."


    "Hey, hey." Shen Lanna said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of death. I can''t die without a special way. I''m just worried about you."


    "I don''t need you to worry. You can rest early."


    As soon as Yunfan''s words fall, he takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call to beat Yuanqing, ready to ask the middle-aged man''s identity.


    However, at this time, Yuan Qing''s phone is busy.


    Yun fan was not in a hurry. After all, when he killed me at that time, he beat Yuanqing and several dragon spurs were also present.


    He estimated that beating Yuanqing should be accepting questions from the organization or the boss, so he continued to practice.


    Half an hour later, he made another call to beat Yuanqing, and this time the call was through.


    Yunfan told beat Yuanqing about what he saw on TV, and the other side said he already knew.


    After that, Yun fan asked about the middle-aged man''s identity.


    The voice of beating Yuanqing became low. "This man''s name is Ren me Sha. He is a leader of Tianmen eight hall, and has the strength of a master. I really didn''t expect that he would dare to make such a big trouble in Hujiang. If he only came to Hujiang to revenge, it would be OK. But if it was Zhang Liufeng''s idea, the whole Qin state would soon set off a bloody storm. "


    Yun fan is not very concerned about the bloody storm. What he cares more about is the snow lotus.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "do you have any information about their location?"


    "No, the signal was interrupted too fast, they didn''t detect their specific location, and they had to wait for their own appearance tomorrow." The voice of beating Yuanqing said more and more heavily, "master Yun, I know what you are thinking, but I strongly recommend you not to go."


    "Although you are also a master, I was a master twenty years ago. The gap between you and him, with respect, may be very different. "


    "I''m afraid he has brought a lot of people here with him. I''m afraid he even has a way to deal with the Dragon sting. Otherwise, he can''t be so bold. Hundreds of people died in Hujiang tonight, which may have something to do with him."


    "Dragon thorn is already preparing to deal with this matter. I really strongly recommend that you do not interfere."


    "Moreover, don''t forget the appointment of going to lungci. If you really have an accident, you are irresponsible for your promise!"


    Yunfan calmly back: "don''t worry, I know how to do, then first say so, hang up."


    After hanging up the phone, Yunfan continued to practice calmly.


    Naturally, he would not mind the dissuasion of beating Yuanqing.


    Now his cultivation has reached the stage of Xuantong, and he is worried that he has no opponent to try his power.


    Tianmen?


    Before the breakthrough of cultivation, he might be afraid. Now, he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    At noon the next day, there was an accident in a large shopping mall called "China Resources 100" in Hujiang.


    Dozens of people rushed into the shopping mall with guns and killed every person they saw. Few people could escape successfully.


    In the end, the whole mall on the sixth floor was occupied by gangsters. Some people saw that the rich businessmen appeared on TV last night were bound and detained in the mall.


    In addition, the gangsters also controlled hundreds of hostages, including customers and staff of the mall.


    Lungsi, Swat and police responded immediately and rushed to the scene with a great force and set up a cordon.


    In addition, many of the warriors came after hearing the news, including Yun fan holding a rabbit doll.


    Ordinary people don''t even have to be demobilized. When they hear the gunfire, they are scared away from the land of right and wrong.


    However, the soldiers still stayed outside the cordon, and many of them were hired by the families of rich businessmen.


    At this time, a young man holding a rabbit doll came out of the crowd and strode to the cordon.


    He was soon stopped by a special police officer in an explosion-proof suit, "what are children doing here? Go home! It''s dangerous here! "

 Chapter 404

    "It may be dangerous here for you, but for me, that''s all." Yunfan stopped and calmly looked at the Swat in front of him and said, "get out of the way. I''ll get rid of all the gangsters inside."


    The special policeman frowned deeply. He felt that the boy was probably sick, and he was very sick.


    Many of the soldiers around the cordon are also surprised to see Yun fan. They think that he really has a big brain problem.


    "This boy probably saw many cartoons, even we dare not rush forward, but he dares to say such big words."


    "The cartoon is really a cancer. The boy is still holding a rabbit doll. I''m afraid he can''t extricate himself from the world of cartoon."


    After listening to the discussion of the surrounding soldiers, the special police officer couldn''t help frowning and said to Yunfan, "boy, I can''t get out of the way. If you dare to rush, I can only act according to the law!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man in suit and shoes came out of the crowd surrounded by several police officers. He came to the special police and glanced at Yun fan.


    The special police officer cast a puzzled look at the middle-aged man, "are you?"


    A policeman stood up and said, "this is the best negotiator in Jiangdong Province, Mr. Du Minjun."


    The special police officer immediately changed his face and saluted respectfully, "so you are Mr. Du Minjun!"


    As for the deeds of Du Minjun, he was a special police officer in Jiangdong.


    He is proficient in psychology. He has successfully defeated the psychological defense line of gangsters in dozens of large-scale cases with superb negotiation skills. He is a man with great ability and the first negotiation expert in Jiangdong.


    Many special police on the side of the speech, also have respect for Du Minjun.


    Du Minjun nodded to the special police, "what did you just tell the child to do according to the law?"


    The special police officer immediately replied: "the child didn''t know how dangerous the scene was. He wanted to break in and was stopped by me. I told him to go back, and he didn''t listen. "


    "I see. Let me do this kind of persuading." Du Minjun cast his eyes on Yun fan and said calmly, "I just need to look at this child, and I can see him inside and outside."


    Yun fancai is too lazy to pay attention to the so-called No.1 negotiator in Jiangdong. At this time, this guy has time to spend time with him. Shouldn''t he go to the negotiation at the first time?


    Although he doesn''t think this guy''s negotiations will work for the warrior.


    Yunfan helplessly said to the special police: "as long as you put me in, I promise that in addition to the gangster''s side, the innocent people will be absolutely harmless. If you don''t have me, if there are casualties at that time, you won''t have time to regret it. "


    "Paranoia, typical paranoia."


    Du Minjun looked at Yun fan''s eyes with a trace of pity, "now the society is so restless, this juvenile delusion is obviously a unique product in today''s society. The child is extremely self righteous. Obviously, he has watched too much TV and thinks he is the Savior. He can''t distinguish reality from illusion, and he can''t see how dangerous the situation is. "


    "But the contradiction is that he still holds a rabbit doll in his hand, which seems to be his spiritual dependence. He has both serious mental dependence and fantasy that he is the Savior. These are two extremes. Obviously, the child is suffering from typical schizophrenia. You don''t see that he looks normal. It''s just a terrible sign of dying. Let''s take him to a mental hospital. "


    "Mr. Du Minjun is right. He has analyzed the sick psychology of the child very well. He is worthy of being the first negotiator in Jiangdong." The police officer on the side fully agreed with Du Minjun''s view, and immediately told the people on the side, "two people, take the child to the hospital for examination."


    Yunfan almost wanted to slap the so-called Jiangdong first negotiator, but he finally held back the idea and saw that there were two police officers coming towards him. He said: "no, I just don''t go in."


    "Ha ha, I''m in charge of everything. You step down. The child may be saved." Du Minjun waved his hand with a smile, and the two policemen returned.


    Yun fan shook his head and turned to leave. He could not help but turn back and advised the negotiator: "this is not the kind of gangster you have seen before. If you negotiate with me, you will be killed."


    Du Minjun raised his head and laughed a few times. He said confidently, "you don''t have to worry about that. I once won the number one in the GPST international psychological examination. Whether I see the elderly or the children, I can see through each other''s mind at a glance. What I said is that my sharp weapon is far more powerful than a child like you can imagine! "


    "You just want to save your face by saying one or two cruel words before you leave because I successfully dissuade you. It''s too childish for me. Go home, son. This is not the place you are qualified to stay!"


    In the laughter of Du Minjun, he has taken several police officers to cross the cordon and walk to the place where police cars gather inside.


    Yunfan can''t help shaking his head. He never wants to be a savior. If these people don''t believe him, he can''t help it.


    Judging from the corpse he saw in Jiangyang villa last night, he predicted that I would be a ruthless character and would not pay attention to human life at all.


    How can such a person tolerate a person being forced blindly in front of him.


    To some extent, letting me kill is very similar to Yunfan.


    Yun fan would never be a law-abiding citizen if he didn''t care about the influence on his family. After all, his strength has gone beyond the rules.


    The warrior on the side saw that Yunfan had retreated into the crowd, and many people couldn''t help laughing.


    "The boy said so much about himself that he was scared to death by the two policemen. I really laughed to death."


    "Maybe he''s really suffering from a very serious delusion."


    Just when the warriors laughed at Yun fan, a girl in fashionable black winter clothes came to him. She blinked her blue eyes and said curiously, "are you ok?"


    Yunfan glanced at the girl and found that she was a half breed. Her snow-white face looked like an oriental face, but her blue pupils looked like a mirror lake. She didn''t know whether her mother was Oriental or her father was Oriental.


    "I have nothing to do with you." Yunfan is not polite to her.


    Originally, he was not like this, but after contacting several girls recently, he was quite aware that he at least didn''t provoke girls, so he wanted to change himself a little bit.


    The girl suddenly felt that Yunfan was difficult to communicate. She was a peer with him. Seeing that he was said to be pitiful, she kindly came to communicate with him, but she didn''t expect that she would shut the door.


    Maybe he''s really sick.


    So thinking, the girl forgave him and continued: "you just said that the negotiator would be killed. How can you tell?"


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "you can''t see it yourself?"


    "All right."


    The girl quietly reached out and touched the arm of the rabbit doll, and then cast her eyes into it.


    At this time, the negotiator named Du Minjun was standing in the middle of the mall square with a loudspeaker, looking up and shouting at the gangsters inside.


    "The people inside! I need to communicate with you! I can satisfy all your requirements! Please don''t hurt any hostage! "

 Chapter 405

    When Du Minjun just finished calling out, the glass on the sixth floor of China Resources 100 shopping malls suddenly "clang" and burst open.


    Large pieces of broken glass smashed down, the police quickly covered with explosion-proof shield, and Du Minjun was scared to rush into the shield.


    A tall nosed, blond foreigner appeared in the missing glass position, holding a middle-aged woman in his hand.


    The middle-aged woman was so scared that her face was blue and she was shivering all over.


    Large pieces of glass fell into the mall square, and many cars were smashed beyond recognition.


    Du Minjun''s eyes through the bulletproof glass of the explosion-proof shield, saw the blonde middle-aged man standing on the sixth floor, and frowned deeply.


    Now the situation is really bad for them. The blonde middle-aged man actually has a hostage in his hand.


    This kind of situation is more difficult to deal with than the gangster holding a pistol hostage. If he is careless, the hostage will be thrown down the building. Even if the sniper kills the gangster with one shot, it is difficult to guarantee whether the hostage will fall down.


    At the scene, both the military and ordinary people of the police were surprised to see that the gangster was actually a foreigner.


    Even Yunfan was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that there were foreigners in Tianmen.


    The blue pupil girl touched the arm of the rabbit doll and said to Yunfan, "didn''t you say that the negotiator would be killed? He''s still alive. "


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die. Anyway, I''m sure if he dares to communicate with the gangsters in the way he just talked to me, there will be no good end. " Yun fan glanced at the girl, then his eyes moved to her hands, "don''t touch my things."


    Shen Lanna was so grateful that she was touched by this strange girl. She wanted to touch it back. She felt that her hand was almost unable to hold on.


    "Mean." The blue pupil girl took back her hand. I didn''t expect that the boy didn''t even have this stomach.


    If she hadn''t seen him holding such a big rabbit doll, she wouldn''t have come to talk to him.


    In the shopping mall, many police people look at the blonde gangster on the sixth floor with a serious face. They don''t know what he wants.


    The negotiator is still hiding in the explosion-proof shield, a little at a loss.


    If the gangster above is from the state of Qin, he is quite sure that he can persuade him, but he turns out that the other party is actually a foreigner, and he can''t see which country he is from.


    Although his hawk language is OK, if the blonde gangster doesn''t know how to hawk language, he will go up in vain.


    Just before the whole audience moved, a middle-aged man in military uniform came out of the explosion-proof shield line and strode to the center of the square.


    Du Minjun immediately yelled at the man, "what are you doing out there? Come back to me


    The man in uniform with explosion-proof shield beside him immediately said, "that''s our captain. Don''t talk."


    "I don''t want to talk. Let him talk?" Du Minjun''s eyes widened. He felt that the soldier was really ignorant. He dared not pay attention to him as a negotiator.


    The uniformed man immediately replied, "of course, when our captain speaks, you will speak."


    Duminjunton was a little annoyed when he was a negotiator. He had never been looked down upon so much except at the beginning.


    At this time, the blonde gangster opened his mouth and said in a non-standard Qin language, "kill brother, let you go where you come from! Don''t fuck around here! Unless the person who came here killed the participant who let me do it, he will not pay attention to any of you


    Du Minjun''s eyes lit up immediately. What the blonde gangster said was actually Qin language! Then he has a place to play!


    So thinking, he immediately started to run to the captain in uniform, said: "you, go back, here to me to negotiate is enough, here is my home."


    The captain with a pair of sharp eyes swept all min Jun one eye, "who are you?"


    Du Minjun raised his head and said, "I am Du Minjun, the first negotiator in Jiangdong!"


    "There''s no need for negotiators here, you can leave," the captain replied coldly


    Du Minjun was even more irritated when he heard that, "who do you think I am? It''s your honor that I can come here today to negotiate with the gangsters! You''re trying to get rid of me! It''s presumptuous! Which unit are you from? Who are your leaders? "


    The captain looked at Du Minjun''s eyes became cold, "the taboo of our leadership is not for people like you to know. If you insist on negotiating with gangsters and are not afraid of death, I can give you a chance."


    "This soldier, your arrogance and prejudice will ruin your life. I''d like to give you a piece of advice. You''d better be polite to me, or I''ll just tell your leaders that if you don''t make it right, you''ll lose your position as a captain."


    Du Minjun''s tone became colder and colder. "In addition, you don''t have to worry about my life. I can know what the gangster is thinking at a glance. As long as he talks to me, I can easily predict his behavior with cutting-edge psychology and control him with language. The power is far beyond your imagination. "


    The captain''s eyes were cold. He didn''t pay attention to Du Minjun. He turned around and walked far away from where he was before. He didn''t want to say a word more.


    "Well, fight with me? You are too young. "


    With a sneer, the negotiator raised his loudspeaker and yelled to the blonde gangster upstairs: "this foreign friend, please don''t hurt the hostage! I have something to say to you! "


    "Friends? The dog is your friend


    On the sixth floor, the blonde gangster gave a cold smile and threw the middle-aged woman out!


    "Ah


    The middle-aged woman made a pitiful cry like a pig and fell from the high building.


    Du Minjun suddenly confused, he did not begin to persuade words, did not expect that the gangster was so cruel, which far exceeded his expectations!


    Whew!


    A figure flashed by. Just now, the team leader who was dissuaded by the negotiation experts showed great explosive power and jumped out of a super distance. He just caught the hostage in mid air.


    The middle-aged woman''s scream suddenly stopped and hugged the team leader.


    When the captain''s figure was about to hit a tall building, he pushed his long leg against the wall, and then he jumped back to the place where he was standing and landed steadily.


    The middle-aged woman was let down and cried in horror, but she was crying thanks.


    "Thank you, thank you so much..."


    Seeing the exaggerated skill of the team leader, many police officers who don''t know the existence of the warrior are in an uproar. This ability is just like a superhero on TV.


    Even Du Minjun was stunned. As a negotiator for so many years, he saw for the first time that people in the military had such skills, just like superman.


    Among the police officers, some of them asked, "who is he?"


    The insider smiles with pride, "you don''t know. He is the leader of team B in the Xuanwu group of dragon thorn. His name is Huangfu Jianyi. He is even better than the captain of meiguo on TV."


    People who didn''t know anything about it just wanted to ask, but the blonde gangster in the tall building roared.


    "It''s unforgivable to dare to save the people I want to kill! Today I will show you my strength! You must not disobey my will! You can''t afford the price! "


    Du Minjun raised his loudspeaker and yelled, "don''t be impulsive! You... "


    Before he had finished, the blonde gangster had jumped down and slammed to the ground.


    Du Minjun immediately widened his eyes. The blonde gangster was unhurt. Even the floor tiles under his feet were cracked by him!


    This is not scientific!


    Is he still human?!


    "You dog is so annoying, I''ll kill you to worship heaven!" With a ferocious roar on his face, the blonde gangster began to walk towards Du Minjun.

 Chapter 406

    Seeing the action of the blonde gangster, some of the warriors who heard Yunfan speak suddenly burst into an uproar. Unexpectedly, the gangster really wanted to kill Du Minjun.


    The blue pupil girl standing beside Yunfan is also very surprised. She doesn''t know whether Yunfan is blind or what''s going on.


    Negotiation expert all quick quick quick Jun is scared miserably, take loudspeaker to retreat repeatedly, "this hero, don''t be impulsive, homicide is illegal, you must calm down."


    "Breaking the law?" With a ferocious smile, the blonde gangster accelerated to Du Minjun, "from the second I stepped into the land of Qin, I am the law!"


    In other words, he has pulled out a throwing knife from his body.


    Du Minjun thought that this guy wanted to take out a pistol or something, but he didn''t expect that it was a throwing knife. He was immediately relieved.


    In his opinion, the power of the cold weapon like throwing knife is not comparable to that of the pistol, which makes him feel at ease.


    As he retreated to Huangfu Jianyi, he took the loudspeaker to persuade the blonde gangster: "this hero, I know you want to kill someone to deter us, but it''s useless. There are so many people here. Now that you''re down, you can''t make waves!"


    At this time, Huangfu Jianyi took out a pistol from his body. Without saying a word, he shot the blonde gangster in the head.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the bullet came out of the chamber in the propelling of gunpowder, the shell fell, and the warhead attacked the blonde gangster at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    The blonde gangster''s eyes were cold, and the hand holding the Throwing Knife suddenly waved. The speed was so fast that it was almost difficult for the naked eye to catch it.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the warhead was patted away by the flying knife in his hand, and he was completely unharmed.


    Dong!


    All sensitive gentleman whole person straight fell down, there is a shocking bullet hole in the center of eyebrow, is emitting thick blood.


    Many people on the field took a breath when they saw this scene. No one thought that the negotiator would die in this way.


    What''s funny is that he just vowed that he mastered cutting-edge psychology, could predict the behavior of gangsters, and even controlled each other with language. How arrogant he was.


    On the other hand, when he communicated with the gangsters, they couldn''t watch the cries of "friends" and "Heroes".


    As a result, Du Minjun paid a heavy price with his life.


    Many of the warriors present have no pity for Du Minjun''s death. They just feel that he is really looking for his own way to die. Can ordinary people like him figure out his mind?


    The blue pupil girl standing beside Yunfan is surprised and slightly widens her eyes. Unexpectedly, the ending of duminjun really answers Yunfan''s words. If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Huangfu Jianyi was very angry when he saw that Du Minjun had fallen down. Although he just said he couldn''t stop him from dying, he didn''t want to kill anyone. But he didn''t expect that the blonde gangster was so bold that he took other people''s lives with his bullets!


    "Captain, do you want to shoot?"


    A member of the Dragon sting beside Huangfu Jianyi asked questions.


    "You can''t shoot any more. The bullet won''t do him any good."


    Huangfu Jianyi stood up with a dignified face. Just now, he just wanted to test the truth of the blonde gangster, but he didn''t expect that he really had two brushes.


    He could just sweep bullets with a flying knife, so he couldn''t be sure of the strength of the blonde gangster.


    Yunfan came forward again with the rabbit doll in his arms. He still came to the special police officer who stopped him at that time and said, "now the gangster has hurt people''s lives. If you don''t let me in, the consequences will be far more simple than now. Only when I go in can I guarantee that there will be no more casualties among innocent people. "


    This special police officer looks at Yun fan inexplicably, and feels that he really has a crow mouth. If it wasn''t for the task, he would like to slap the boy twice. "Don''t make sarcastic remarks here. Who do you think you are?"


    Yun Fan said indifferently, "I''m the one who can kill all the gangsters."


    The special police officer almost wanted to kick Yunfan away. He felt that the boy was really shameless. The gangster was so powerful that he was not afraid of bullets. How could he be defeated by a young man like him?


    And didn''t the boy see that Du Minjun was dead?


    Many of the warriors behind Yunfan also sniffed at his words, thinking that he was really beyond his ability.


    After seeing the skills of the blonde gangster, they are not sure that they can subdue him, let alone kill him.


    But this boy is good. He says he can kill all the gangsters. I really don''t know.


    The blue pupil girl who talked with Yunfan just now looked at his back and felt that he was really ill.


    The special police officer recovered and cheered to Yunfan impolitely: "please don''t interfere with our work, or I will deal with you according to law!"


    Yunfan was not dissuaded this time. Instead, he turned to Huangfu Jianyi, who had just fired a gun, and said in a loud voice: "that leader of the Dragon sting, I suggest you order me to go in and solve the gangster. As long as I enter, I naturally have the means to solve all the gangsters, and will not harm any innocent people., If you don''t let me in, it will only increase the casualties! "


    Huangfu Jianyi turns his head and looks coldly at Yunfan. He only thinks that he is a psychopath.


    There are so many police officers and fighters here, no one dares to put down such big talk, not to mention there are so many hostages in the mall.


    Looking back, he didn''t even bother to respond to Yun fan, so he came to the blonde gangster and asked coldly, "what do you want?"


    "Brother Sha has made it very clear. Let''s all go!"


    The blonde gangster looks arrogant and arrogant. "But if it''s a dragon thorn, you can save your life. For example, you are the leader of the Dragon thorn. I think I will be very happy to kill you."


    Huangfu Jianyi said coldly, "I never fight against nobody. I''ll give you your name!"


    "You are not entitled to know my name, but I don''t mind letting you know my nickname." The blonde gangster laughed a few times and said proudly, "listen to me, people call me Los Angeles lion!"


    In the game, people who didn''t know about it were totally at a loss, but people who had heard of the Los Angeles lion set off a storm in their hearts!


    "He''s the one who killed hundreds of FIB lions in Griffith Park


    "It''s said that the strength of the Los Angeles lion is approaching the master''s level! Ranked 23rd on the list of overseas half step masters! "


    "If he''s a Los Angeles lion, it''s a big deal. In the battle of Griffith Park, the FBI dispatched three helicopters, all of which were knocked down by the lions in Los Angeles. I''m afraid we can''t help him even if we send out helicopters. "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to everyone''s uproar, Huangfu Jianyi could not help frowning. If the other party was really a lion in Los Angeles, the battle of the gangsters would be too big.


    When he came here, he was still applying for the information of the gangsters. Although he knew that they might be from Tianmen, he had no idea of the specific strength of the enemy.


    Huangfu Jianyi had the strength of Zhenwu Dacheng. Although he was a little different from master banbu, it was not that he could not do several moves.


    In order to determine the strength of the blonde gangster, he started immediately!


    Seeing that he pushed his legs, he was already flying towards the blonde gangster like an arrow.


    With a flash of his hand, a dragon blade suddenly appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 407

    Many members of the Dragon spurs on the field saw the Dragon Blade in the hand of Huangfu Jianyi, and immediately felt that the overall situation had been decided.


    Although the Dragon Blade looks like a strange dagger, no one in the Dragon sting will doubt its terror.


    The Dragon blade can even cut diamonds. Its sharpness is not comparable to that of ordinary weapons.


    What''s more, it can emit 100000 volts of high-voltage electricity, even if it''s a half step master, it will not die.


    As soon as the Dragon Blade appeared, the dense grooves on the top suddenly became shining, and the high-voltage electricity was ready to start.


    At the same time, Huangfu Jianyi held the palm of the Dragon Blade, which had gathered a terrible force.


    This blow, whether speed or strength, has reached a peak.


    Even if there is an elephant standing in front of him, Huangfu Jianyi is sure to open a big hole in its stomach. Even if it doesn''t use 100000 volts of high-voltage electricity, it will be enough to die on the spot.


    In a short time, however, Huangfu Jianyi had already come to Los Angeles lion, and his invincible sword shot out like a bolt!


    Even the void in front of him seemed to be divided in two by him.


    Los Angeles lion eyes cold, right leg has gathered a force vortex, the air around him was instantly attracted by the vortex, gathered a strong wind.


    He kicked his legs heavily, so fast that it was impossible to see with the naked eye.


    When people saw him, his feet had already appeared in front of Huangfu Jianyi''s chest, and the Dragon blade was dozens of centimeters away from him.


    The next moment, Huangfu Jianyi''s whole person just like a cannon ball, flying backwards in a straight line!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Huangfu Jianyi hit an off-road vehicle in the parking lot heavily, and directly took the off-road vehicle with him!


    Bang! Bang! Boom!!


    The SUV hit three cars in a row. Finally, four cars, together with Huangfu Jianyi, hit the flower garden. With a roar, they smashed the bricks and stones of the flower garden to pieces before they could stop.


    The ground trembled.


    Four cars, they''re out of shape.


    In particular, the last car was almost crushed.


    Huangfu Jianyi slipped from the deformed off-road vehicle. With a "poof", he spurted out a blood column more than one meter long.


    Along with his slide, is no longer grasp the Dragon blade.


    Ding, Ding, Ding.


    When the Dragon blade falls to the ground, it will make a few sounds, which seems to be an injustice.


    However, after the landing of Huangfu Jianyi, he did not move. He did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    All of a sudden, the audience was silent!


    In addition to Yun fan, almost everyone was shocked by the foot of the Los Angeles lion.


    One hit, the Los Angeles lion only used one hit!


    The power of this blow is no less than that of a big car accident. How terrible!


    When looking at the Los Angeles lion, many people on the court have a look of fear.


    Even among the warriors, some of them could not help but step back a little. They were afraid that something might happen to them later.


    "Captain!"


    A member of the Dragon sting came to his senses and ran to Huangfu Jianyi with a roar.


    Because of this cry, many dragon spurs slowed down and rushed to Huangfu Jianyi immediately.


    An officer like middle-aged man also anxiously rushed to Huangfu Jianyi.


    He was still counting on Huangfu Jianyi to save the overall situation. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    The world of the warrior is too terrible for him.


    When he came to Huangfu Jianyi, the officer saw that his chest was concave, and the corners of his mouth were still overflowing with blood.


    The officer was very sad and indignant. "Brother Huangfu, you are like this at the beginning. What should you do? The gangster is too arrogant!"


    Huangfu Jianyi seemed to have exhausted his last strength and seized the officer''s arm. "Look for the warrior..."


    As soon as the words fell, his head tilted, his eyes closed and he was completely unconscious.


    "Brother Huangfu!"


    "Captain!"


    "Get him into the ambulance!"


    ¡­¡­


    "See, if you don''t let me in, the consequences will only get worse. Only when I go in can I get rid of the gangsters completely. "


    With a rabbit doll in his arms, Yun fan looked at the Swat in front of him indifferently and continued: "I didn''t want to intrude into your office, but you have to ask for instructions at least."


    The special police officer was staring at Huangfu Jianyi, who didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. After hearing what Yun Fan said, he turned his head and couldn''t help being a little annoyed. "Boy, it''s not me who said you, just your little body. Even if you really go up, ten thousand lives are not enough to die! Don''t make trouble here, go home! Otherwise, I will act according to the law! "


    Yunfan is about to say something in response, at this time that blue pupil girl is to come to his side, a strength to pull him back, "are you stupid?"! There are so many seniors here, no one dares to say this kind of false empty words. Wait a moment. If the gangsters really notice, I don''t think you even know how to die! "


    However, no matter how blue pupil girl drags, Yunfan has roots at his feet, and the whole person doesn''t move at all.


    Blue pupil girl is almost hard, the whole body''s strength can''t pull cloud fan, this just discover the wrong place.


    Usually, not to mention one person, she can even pull ten cows. Now how can she even pull a peer?


    "Why?"


    She looked back at Yunfan in surprise.


    At this time, Huangfu Jianyi had been carried on the stretcher.


    The male lion of Los Angeles looks at this scene with a proud face and laughs wildly.


    "See, this is the end of fighting against Tianmen! I''ll give you all a minute to get out of here, or I''ll kill every one I see! "


    "How dare you


    A violent drink rang out in the crowd, and an old man with a child''s face and a crane''s hair came out of the crowd.


    He came to the cordon with steady steps, and immediately stopped him in front of the Swat and yelled: "get out of my way! I''ll take care of the gangsters! "


    The special police officer saw that the old man was not weak, and he did not know how strong he was. It was difficult to make a decision for a moment.


    Many people on the field cast their eyes at the old man, including the people in the cordon.


    Yun fan glanced at the old man and said calmly, "I suggest you step down. I''ll let you do this kind of thing. After all, you''re not young. It''s too late to regret it."


    "Young man, I don''t know which family you are, but if you know who I am, you dare not say that to me!"


    The old man didn''t even look at Yunfan, so he said in a bold voice: "I''m Shan Xiaoyao. Since I passed here today, I have no reason to retreat! No matter how powerful the gangsters are in front of me, they are just paper tigers in my eyes. I am bound to eradicate them all! Don''t try to escape from me

 Chapter 408

    "He is Shan Xiaoyao! Shan Xiaoyao, third in the half step master list? "


    "What? He actually ranked third in the half step master list! "


    "I''ve heard about Shan Xiaoyao''s childhood and hair. I saw him today, so it is!"


    Among the warriors, there was a cry of surprise. Even those who just showed their timidity could not help looking at Shan Xiaoyao more.


    Originally, if we met an ordinary master banbu, we would not be so surprised. But Shan Xiaoyao is different from an ordinary master banbu. He is a monk!


    The only friar in the whole half step master list!


    The special police officer who stops Shan Xiaoyao is surprised to see that the person in front of him becomes so restless because of the appearance of Shan Xiaoyao. He guesses the identity of the old man in front of him after a little thought.


    By this time, the middle-aged officer had come to the cordon.


    He looked at Shan Xiaoyao and said, "let this old gentleman come in and have a try."


    "Yes The armed police released immediately.


    Shan Xiaoyao pedals his legs, and then comes a ladder yunzong, stepping on the void, but it''s like stepping on the invisible ladder. In a few steps, he has already reached the Los Angeles lion.


    Los Angeles lion see Shan Xiaoyao, face involuntarily become dignified.


    Just now, he heard everyone''s exclamation. If the old man in front of him is really the third best in the half step master list, it might be very difficult for him.


    Moreover, he was not sure about the gap between the overseas half step master list and the Qin half step master list.


    If there is a big gap between the two lists, the top 30 masters in the overseas half step master list may not be able to take the lead in the Qin half step master list.


    A lot of people on the field were in an uproar because of Shan Xiaoyao''s ladder cloud vertical performance. This unique skill alone is enough to make many martial artists on the scene out of reach.


    Seeing that Shan Xiaoyao was put in so easily, Yun fan was dissatisfied. He couldn''t help saying to the officer, "since you put him in, you don''t want me. Let me in."


    "You think I didn''t hear what you were doing? If the negotiator doesn''t settle with you, you''re lucky. Shut up! "


    The officer gave a cold drink to Yunfan and immediately turned to the special police officer and said, "this boy may be the gangster''s accomplice. If he dares to make trouble again, I don''t need to teach you how to do it?"


    That special police officer immediately solemnly way: "understand!"


    "I don''t know what to do!" Yun fan''s eyes became indifferent, and he simply turned back and said, "you don''t believe me. I dare to suspect that I''m a gangster''s accomplice. In this case, I don''t care to help you! I will only do it if you lose more than 90 percent of your life. "


    "Please remember my words. When large-scale casualties really appear, it''s entirely your fault!"


    The officer gave Yun fan a cold smile. He thought he was a psychopath.


    As soon as he turns his head, he doesn''t pay attention to Yun fan any more. Instead, he pays attention to the situation of Shan Xiaoyao.


    The special police officer didn''t take Yunfan seriously at all. If it wasn''t for his duty, he really didn''t mind sending the boy to the mental hospital in person.


    Blue pupil girl followed cloud fan, the heart is very surprised, for a moment really hard to judge whether his words are true or false.


    He said it was false, but he said it in a proper way.


    Seriously, it''s time for her to doubt her IQ again.


    How could a person of the same age as her be the rival of master banbu?


    At the scene of many martial arts see, have no fear of ridicule cloud fan.


    "I''m afraid four words are not enough to describe this boy."


    "He found himself a good reason to quit."


    "I really don''t know what the mentality of this boy is when he goes up for the limelight."


    "If I want my son to be like him, I will slap him to the West!"


    Yunfan stood in front of the crowd and didn''t care about what everyone said.


    Blue pupil girl shook her head, quietly reached out to touch the rabbit doll''s arm, slowly became a face of joy.


    At this time, another blonde foreigner with a high nose appeared on the sixth floor where the glass was missing.


    This man''s muscles are like stones, and his appearance is very resolute. On the surface, his momentum has completely suppressed the Los Angeles pine lion.


    He crossed his muscular right hand over his chest, looked down at the bottom, and said in an eagle voice, "Charlie, how come it''s not done yet?"


    "Thomas, it''s almost done. I''m just looking at this old man." After the Los Angeles lion finished his speech with Eagle language, he turned to the nonstandard Qin language and said to Shan Xiaoyao, "bad old man, I think you are almost in the coffin. I''ll show my mercy and let you choose a way to die."


    Shan Xiaoyao snorted coldly, "it''s just barbarian. Dare to shout in front of our Taoist priest. Call out all of you. We Taoist priest can solve it at one time!"


    "Dare to speak up in front of me and seek death!"


    The male lion in Los Angeles gave a violent drink and immediately rushed to Shan Xiaoyao.


    People in the forward, he has gathered around a vortex of air flow.


    Just in an instant, the whole square was windy, and some people''s police caps were blown off.


    But in the blink of an eye, the Los Angeles male lion came to Shan Xiaoyao, with a terrifying punch was blown out by him!


    Shan Xiaoyao waved his big hand, and a half human high talisman was released from his sleeve, just floating in the air.


    Bang!!


    The big fists of the Los Angeles lion sandbags banged heavily on the talisman, but the roar was like the sound of banging on the wall.


    The talisman flashed a dazzling golden light and did not move.


    But the Los Angeles male lion is a scream, only feel that this punch is like a bang in their own fist, almost all the strength of the fight has rebounded back!


    As a result, his whole body retreated seven or eight steps uncontrollably before he could stop.


    Among the warriors, there was a cry of surprise and cheering.


    "This talisman is Shan Xiaoyao''s best skill. It''s said that his talisman is immune to almost all physical attacks. I see it today. It''s true!"


    "It seems that Shan Xiaoyao''s ability to stay in the third place in the half step master list really depends on his strength!"


    "Good job, Taoist Shan! Let these barbarians see the power of our Qin people


    ¡­¡­


    The Los Angeles male lion''s forehead is blue and blue. With a ferocious face, he reaches out his hand and holds his fist, hoping to tear Shan Xiaoyao to pieces!


    Looking up, the male lion of Los Angeles gritted his teeth and said to Shan Xiaoyao, "bad old man, if you dare to hurt me, you''re absolutely dead!"


    On the sixth floor, the muscular Thomas couldn''t see any more. He shook his head and jumped immediately.


    Boom!!


    Thomas fell heavily on the ground, a few meters around the ground immediately cracked!


    The next moment, the earth in front of him was as if he had buried dynamite and exploded, slamming one after another!


    Bang! Bang!! Bang!!!


    In the flying of bricks and stones, the blasting on the ground has spread to Shan Xiaoyao, with great momentum!

 Chapter 409

    When you see Thomas''s terrible blow, most people smack their tongue secretly.


    It is obvious that Thomas has reached a very high level in his use of Qi force, so that he can detonate them on the ground.


    Bricks and stones were flying, and many cars parked around were smashed and screamed.


    Even the police had to shield the rubble from falling.


    The powerful explosion continued all the way down, and soon came to Shan Xiaoyao.


    Many people can''t help but worry about Shan Xiaoyao. If he chooses to dodge at the first time, he may be able to avoid this attack.


    But now it seems that he has obviously missed the best time to dodge, and it''s too late to dodge again.


    He had no choice but to fight the blow.


    Tongyan Hefa''s single carefree face is awe inspiring, and his sleeves are raised rapidly.


    Giant runes higher than others appeared out of thin air, forming a semicircle in front of him.


    The golden light of the talisman was shining, and he easily stopped the huge stone that hit him head-on.


    The thin paper did not even shake.


    "Stomp!"


    With a dull drink, Shan Xiaoyao suddenly stamped his legs on the ground, and the ground outside the talisman immediately raised a wave of more huge waves!


    In terms of battle and scope, the power of Shan Xiaoyao''s foot is at least twice that of Thomas.


    Boom! Boom!


    Bricks and stones are flying, and even the Loess on the ground is blasted.


    The huge blast easily turned Thomas''s attack into nothing, and the wind and cloud had already come to the enemy.


    The speed, Thomas did not have time to respond, has been under the foot of the terrible explosion to blow up.


    Bang!


    Thomas fell heavily on the wall, the wall cracked, the whole building trembled.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood mist was sprayed out by Thomas. This time, his arrogance was much less. He even looked at Shan Xiaoyao with deep fear. He didn''t expect that the old man in front of him was so terrible.


    You know, with the strength of diving down from the sixth floor, that foot can produce so much power.


    However, the old man in front of him just stood in the same place and stamped his feet, and he could burst out more terrible destructive force than him, which was obviously not a terrible opponent he could rival.


    Seeing this, the male lion in Los Angeles can''t help but open his mouth wide. Then he realized that there was no water in Qin''s half step master list. I''m afraid that even if he invited the third place in the overseas half step master list, it would not be too much.


    "It''s worthy of Taoist Shan! Raise the prestige of our country


    "It''s time for these barbarians to see our power!"


    "It''s a good thing that Taoist Shan passed here today. Otherwise, the gangsters will succeed. They won''t be able to clamor now."


    ¡­¡­


    The cheers and shouts of the warriors resounded, and everyone could feel the horror of Shan Xiaoyao.


    Even those dragon spurs in the field have a different view of Taoist Shan.


    Especially the officer, seeing that Shan Xiaoyao was so powerful, was very excited.


    This old man is much better than Huangfu Jianyi. There is no level between the two.


    If we can use his power to eradicate the gangsters, it would be a good thing.


    "This single Taoist priest is very powerful. It seems that the people on the half step master list are really terrible."


    Standing next to Yunfan, the blue pupil girl touched the arm of the rabbit doll and sighed.


    At this time, the rabbit doll''s arm suddenly moved, stroked her white wrist.


    Blue pupil girl suddenly surprised, eyes immediately into the rabbit doll''s arm.


    "Don''t touch my things." Yun fan turns his head and looks at the blue pupil girl, then pulls back the arm of the rabbit doll and puts it inside his arm.


    "Be mean." The blue girl thought that the man who had just moved the rabbit was Yun fan. Suddenly, a little dissatisfied Tucao broke out. She could not help but ask curiously, "what make complaints about this place?" How dare you come here to join in the fun? "


    "It''s none of your business." Yunfan indifferent back to the words, the mind is all in old Cui with the Millennium snow lotus.


    However, he has already started to explore the surroundings, let alone the Millennium snow lotus. He has not even detected anything with aura, otherwise he would not stay here.


    Blue pupil girl again by cloud all mercilessly blocked words, immediately angry, hard to believe how can there be such a person in the world, this person is how arrogant will be like this?


    But when she thought that he was ill, the blue pupil girl heaved her chest violently and put down the evil spirit. "Hum, I don''t need to worry about you."


    At this time, the sixth floor where the lack of glass and a few figures appeared.


    When they looked up, there were seven people standing on top. Except for a middle-aged man with an Asian face in the middle, the other six were all foreigners, ranging in age from early twenties to forty or fifty.


    The sharp eyed man recognized at a glance that the middle-aged man standing in the middle was the gangster who appeared on TV last night.


    Yun fan''s eyes cast on the man, thinking of the intelligence provided by Yuan Qing.


    This man''s name is Ren I Sha. He was a master twenty years ago. Now he is the leader of Xisha hall, one of the eight Tianmen halls. He is famous overseas.


    Let me kill is very similar to the name of let me do. It''s hard for Yunfan to judge whether there is a father son relationship or just a teacher apprentice relationship between them.


    Thomas regained his mind and was furious. After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he opened his mouth to the Los Angeles lion in Eagle language and said, "Charlie, this old guy has a lot of skills. Let''s go together!"


    "Yes." The male lion in Los Angeles doesn''t dare to talk big at all. He even pays attention to Shan Xiaoyao at any time when he replies to prevent him from attacking suddenly.


    Although the enemy is communicating, Shan Xiaoyao''s eyes are fixed on the sixth floor.


    He can deal with one or two enemies, but if all the people standing on the sixth floor have the strength of a half step master, it will be very difficult.


    "I asked you to clean up, but you didn''t listen to me, did you?" Let me kill with cold eyes overlooking the bottom of the two men, very dissatisfied.


    Los Angeles lion immediately said with shame: "kill brother, I''m cleaning up as soon as I come down, but this old man suddenly killed in, and his strength is higher than me and Thomas."


    "I see."


    Let me kill, and cast my eyes on Shan Xiaoyao, with a cold smile, "bad old man, you dare to do something bad for me, it''s unforgivable! For the sake of your ability, I can give you a way to live. As long as you are my dog, you will not die. "


    Shan Xiaoyao looks Wei Ran. "The bandits dare to put on airs in front of the Taoist priest. I''ll wait for you to come down and die in three seconds. Otherwise, when I go up and do it, you''ll be dead and you''ll never be able to survive!"

 Chapter 410

    Shan Xiaoyao speaks very well, but in fact, he is playing drums in his heart. It''s hard to figure out the strength of the other side.


    But he is very clear that in the face of gangsters, he must not lose momentum!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Let me kill suddenly raised his head and laughed. When he lowered his head to look down at the bottom again, the time just passed three seconds.


    I saw him jump and fall.


    At this time, people saw that he was holding a black whip with no texture.


    He just turned his back on his hands, but people didn''t notice what he had.


    "Zha!"


    Shan Xiaoyao suddenly gave a dull drink. With a big finger, a magic talisman more than ten centimeters long flew out of his sleeve. In the blink of an eye, he flew to the place where I was about to fall.


    "King Kong town soul array!"


    As Shan Xiaoyao drinks again, the huge talismans floating in front of him immediately fly past. With the small talisman as the center, a big circle with a diameter of about five meters is surrounded, and the golden light is shining.


    As soon as the talisman array was finished, I could kill it. It was just on the little talisman.


    The next moment, his whole body seemed to be fixed, motionless.


    The six foreigners on the sixth floor haven''t seen the clue yet, but the Los Angeles lion and Thomas, who have learned from Shan Xiaoyao, are a little flustered.


    Let me kill it. It''s like being killed. I don''t even blink my eyes without saying anything.


    Many people on the court are a little confused when they see this scene.


    A few seconds later, the people on the sixth floor noticed something wrong and immediately jumped down one after another.


    "Kill brother!"


    "Kill brother!"


    Three foreigners ran into the magic talisman array. However, the moment they entered, they were all in the soul array of King Kong town.


    The rest did not dare to act rashly.


    Thomas was so anxious that he immediately went forward and punched and kicked the giant talisman.


    Bang! Bang!!


    There was a huge sound as if it hit the wall, but the talisman didn''t move, and the one in it still didn''t move.


    "It''s useless. These talismans have the magic power of the Taoist priest. Unless the missile falls, no one can destroy them."


    Shan Xiaoyao''s face is Wei Ran, and he has the intention of killing. "Your leader is trapped in the soul array of Vajra town by me. Within 12 hours, he will be destroyed. You''d better let go of the hostages, or our Taoist priest will send you to the West! "


    Most of the warriors and police of the state of Qin like to look out. I didn''t expect that Shan Xiaoyao was so powerful that he could hold so many people in one formation.


    Although the police are very reluctant to believe in feudal superstition, the fact is just before their eyes. Even if they are unwilling to believe it, it is difficult to refute it.


    "Bad old man, you want to die!"


    Thomas was so furious that he immediately yelled to his friends, "let''s go together! The old man is alone. Let''s kill him together


    "What''s the hurry? I''m just playing with him. You''re more and more like pigs. With my strength, how can you be hurt by this kind of insect carving trick?"


    In the soul formation of Vajra Town, while I was talking, I had already come to the edge of the talisman. With a big hand, the talisman, which had not moved even when I was punched and kicked, was easily torn in two by him.


    The golden light of the talisman dissipated and both halves fell.


    When the talisman was destroyed, the soul array of Vajra town immediately lost its effect, and the three foreigners inside also moved.


    Thomas immediately overjoyed, did not mind being scolded, "kill brother, you are OK?"


    "Don''t ask too much about this kind of nonsense without nutrition. Don''t be like a pig all day long."


    Let me shake my head, and then look at Shan Xiaoyao with a playful face, "your trick is a bit interesting. It took me almost ten seconds to crack it. It''s a pity that you are not a great master. Otherwise, let alone ten seconds, even if you decide me for one second, it''s enough to decide my life and death. "


    In other words, let me just want to tear off another talisman, but Shan Xiaoyao has taken the lead in recalling it.


    Several talismans flew towards him at top speed and finished rolling up in mid air.


    With a wave of Shan Xiaoyao''s sleeve, all the talismans are taken back by him. There is no clue at all.


    The action seems natural and unrestrained, but Shan Xiaoyao is very nervous at this time.


    The master is the only one who can crack the soul array of Vajra town in such a fast time. Combined with what Ren I Sha said, his attitude and tone towards those half step masters is hard for Shan Xiaoyao to think of him as a master or not.


    Let me kill scornful smile, also didn''t care Shan Xiaoyao took back the talisman.


    As soon as he thought about it, he held the whip and strode to Shan Xiaoyao. "I asked you for the last time, do you submit to me? If you refuse, I will kill you without hesitation. "


    Shan Xiaoyao''s face is awe inspiring. "When people die, it''s lighter or heavier than Mount Tai. If I die today to save innocent hostages, I will be worthy of heaven, earth and my own conscience! "


    "Then go to hell!"


    Let me kill the words, the whip in my hand has been drawn out.


    Shan Xiaoyao waved his hand, and a talisman higher than others immediately stopped him. As soon as the talisman appeared, it was golden!


    Hiss.


    How can I know that the black whip in my killer easily broke the golden talisman. When the whip fell on Shan Xiaoyao, he instantly flew away!


    Bang!


    Shan Xiaoyao hit a car heavily.


    Bang!!


    The car was driven directly and smashed into the next car.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!!


    A whole row of cars in the parking lot just like being uprooted, one after another hit a piece, there is no deceleration trend at all.


    Finally, a row of cars piled up, accompanied by Shan Xiaoyao smashed into a restaurant across the road, causing a lot of casualties.


    The dust filled the restaurant, and the whole restaurant became a mess.


    On this side of the shopping mall, there was a complete silence.


    In addition to Yun fan and those who know the strength of letting me kill, everyone on the field was completely shocked by the strike of letting me kill. It was a shock from the heart.


    Let me kill you. The power of this blow is no less than that of a bomb.


    I don''t know whether Shan Xiaoyao across the road is alive or dead.


    A few foreigners are very proud of this. They feel that letting me kill them is really bringing the aesthetics of violence into full play. They like this grand scene.


    Just now, the officer who thought he could kill the enemy with Shan Xiaoyao''s hand immediately turned pale. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that human power could reach such a terrible level.


    This is beyond the scope of science. Who else can take such a terrible strong man?


    Clenching his teeth, the Officer immediately gave a loud order, "everyone, shoot at once!"

 Chapter 411

    As soon as the officer spoke, he had already taken out the pistol he was wearing at his waist.


    At the same time, many people who haven''t pulled out their pistols quickly pull out their pistols.


    Eight foreigners were ready immediately. If they had a few guns, they would not care. However, there were at least dozens of guns at the scene. If they resisted, they would inevitably miss them.


    The male lion of Los Angeles immediately asked me, "kill brother, hide or kill?"


    "Come to me. I don''t want to waste any of these bullets." Let me kill a face relaxed appearance, did not put these dozens of guns in the eye.


    With the words of letting me kill him, eight foreigners immediately moved towards him.


    At the same time, the sound of gunfire has been heard one after another, very dense.


    Let me lightly wave the black whip in my hand. It''s hard to distinguish the track of the whip. People can only see a longer and longer black trace and a sound of "Ding Ding".


    With the emergence of "Ding Ding", the dense gunfire soon became sparse, replaced by a scream.


    The shooter, without exception, was shot, and the location of the shot was surprisingly consistent, the hand holding the gun.


    When people feel pain and the gun falls off, they will not be able to fire.


    Even the officer was no exception. At this time, he covered the palm of his hand which was bleeding because of two bullets, and his heart became scared uncontrollably.


    If even a gunfight of this scale is ineffective for the gangster in front of him, he really doesn''t know what to take to defeat the enemy.


    Even, he felt that the enemy in front of him was not human. How could human beings have such terrible power?


    That''s at least hundreds of bullets!


    The nine gangsters in front of him were undamaged. However, all the bullets were beaten back by a whip. This kind of absurd thing, which is like a fable, actually happened in front of him.


    For the first time, he felt that the world was so strange.


    The gunfire stopped. There was no one holding the gun on the field.


    Some picked up the dropped gun with their uninjured hands, but they didn''t dare to shoot again. No one could guarantee that the next time the bullet bounced back, it would be his palm or his forehead.


    Invisible fear permeates everyone''s heart, and even the warlords outside the cordon are infected by this fear.


    Let the whip of my killer stop, he turned to look around, full of smile, "hmm? Why didn''t anyone shoot? You keep shooting. I haven''t had enough. "


    Many people can''t help blushing when they hear the speech, and feel that they have no light on their face.


    Their greatest dependence in front of such strong people is like a joke.


    "Chief, what should we do?" A police officer could not help but ask the officer like man anxiously.


    The Officer immediately said in a high voice, "hold your ground and wait for support."


    "Yes


    "Yes!"


    Many people immediately responded to his orders with a pretense of high morale.


    "Support? What are you saying? I will kill you all before the support comes. " Let me kill you. I looked at the officer and said, "why do you think I only hurt your hands? I want you to beg me. Who doesn''t want to die? Please come and beg me. Maybe I''ll spare your life if I''m happy."


    "Too much deception!" The officer was so angry that he almost wanted to pick up his gun and fight another round with the enemy. Although he knew that the chance of victory was slim, how could the soldiers of the state of Qin be so humiliated!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Let me kill him, and he raised his head and laughed, "what if I humiliate you? If you look at the whole state of Qin, you can count the people who can fight with me. I''m invincible here, you know? Even if I give Hujiang to the butcher, I can still get away with it. No one can stop me, and no one here can be my opponent. "


    The officer''s eyes suddenly split and he was furious.


    If he had the ability, he would let me kill him and regret doing evil in Hujiang!


    Anger at the same time, but his heart can not control the gushing out of a sense of sadness.


    Is there really no one in Hujiang who can stop such lawless gangsters?


    "You are wrong. I can stop you!"


    Yunfan stood out from the crowd and continued to speak with a cold face, "but you are right about one thing. No one here is your opponent. If I kill you like a dog, I really don''t need to treat you as an opponent. "


    Everyone''s eyes cast on Yun fan, this time he was really shocked.


    How crazy should this boy be to stand up at such a time?


    Didn''t see the scene, dozens of guns are useless to the gangsters?


    We are all from the state of Qin. It''s inevitable to be angry when we see the gangsters bringing foreigners to commit crimes, but it''s not something you can solve as a teenager with a rabbit doll!


    "Are you crazy? Come back Blue pupil girl can''t help but kind-hearted to Yun fan to persuade, a face anxious.


    "Young man, if you go forward again, you will die! Hurry back! "


    "Young man, can you match that gangster? Don''t step back quickly


    "Boy! If you go up again, no one can save you! "


    Many warriors around him could not help but persuade him. This time, no one dared to look down on him.


    No matter whether he is ill or not, he dares to stand up to curb the arrogance of the gangster at such a time, which shows that he has great courage and insight.


    Even the officer who said Yunfan made trouble before was shaken by the young man in his heart, and changed his outlook in an instant.


    There are so many people at the scene. After seeing Shan Xiaoyao in trouble, no one dares to stand up.


    In particular, even the morale of the military has been sharply reduced after I was allowed to kill.


    In such a difficult time, this young man dare to stand up, not afraid of evil, not afraid of the enemy.


    Such behavior is really commendable!


    Rao is such, this officer still says aloud: "stop this youth! Don''t let him in to die! "


    With his order, the police outside the cordon immediately stopped Yunfan.


    "It''s too much of a fool to dare to challenge me."


    Let me kill. I cast my eyes on Yun fan, and the opportunity of killing suddenly appeared in my eyes. "It''s not your right to say that killing me is like killing a dog. Boy, you''ve offended me! Dragon has scale, touch it will die! And there''s no place to die! "


    Blue pupil girl see this, can''t help shaking her head a sigh, began to regret for cloud fan up.


    If the gangster didn''t notice Yun fan, it would be all right. But now he has been targeted. It''s hard to escape.


    Even if she tried to persuade him to come back, she would not be able to return.

 Chapter 412

    "Dragon and scale? Even I don''t talk about it. You really don''t deserve to say that to me. "


    Yunfan indifferent looking at let me kill, is about to come forward.


    But the special police in front of him still stopped him, "young man, go away, you will only die in vain when you go up!"


    Yunfan ignored him and jumped directly into the square.


    Many martial arts players realized that Yunfan might be a martial arts player. No wonder they dare to be so indignant.


    But the strength that I can kill is so terrible that even they dare not come forward to fight. What waves can he turn up as a young man?


    "Alas."


    Someone shook his head and sighed. He felt that Yunfan thought he was the best of his peers. He thought he was contemptuous enough to let me kill him. That''s why he talked to him in such a big voice.


    However, the fact in front of us is that the strength of letting me kill is not comparable to that of a young man.


    With the appearance of this sigh, many people on the field began to feel sorry for Yunfan.


    "I don''t know which family''s children are. It''s really not worth it that they die in order to be angry with the gangsters."


    "No one can save him this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Let me kill you. I didn''t expect that this young man was so bold. It was just insulting him. He dared to come up and die fearlessly. It really surprised him.


    "Brother Sha, this boy is so bold that he dare to speak rudely to you. I''ll help you break him up!"


    The Los Angeles lion stood up and turned to me for help.


    After I was angry, I calmed down and felt that I would be offended by a hairy boy. The more I live, the more I go back.


    As soon as he thought about it, he raised his hand and shook it in disgust. "First divide the body, and then dig out his heart and put it under my feet. I''d like to see if this boy''s heart is as hard as his mouth."


    "Yes


    The male lion in Los Angeles gave a grim smile and immediately started to walk to Yunfan. "Smelly boy, I only need two seconds to break you into eighteen pieces."


    Yun fan calmly shook his head, no action.


    When the Los Angeles lion came to him and was about to give him a hand, he moved.


    Boom!!


    A huge earth shaking sound rang out, resounding through the sky.


    Bricks and stones dance wildly, and a large area of dust spreads, instantly devouring the figure of Yunfan and the male lion in Los Angeles.


    No one has seen how the Los Angeles lion shot, but judging from the movement of the blow, it''s a big deal.


    Many people were shocked by the Los Angeles lions again. Although his attack was not as bad as I killed him, it was still terrible for many people on the court.


    More people feel deeply sorry for Yunfan, and some even feel indignant.


    "No, the boy is gone."


    "Damn it! If I have the ability, I have to break these gangsters to pieces! "


    "This boy... Seems to be using his life to motivate us to fight against the enemy. I really underestimate him."


    Even the blue pupil girl could not help but clench her pink fist. Unexpectedly, Yunfan was so reluctant. No matter how hard it was, he didn''t need to be short-sighted in this way.


    How stupid should this person be to make such a choice?


    That rabbit doll must be his spiritual playmate, right?


    No wonder he is so difficult to contact. Is he an autistic?


    Think of this, blue pupil girl can''t help remorse, just now she should hold him just right, but she is just like others, just talk about it, completely afraid of the power of the gangster.


    "I hurt him, I hurt him..."


    Blue pupil girl''s a pair of pink fists more tightly, deep cannot extricate oneself regret.


    She was standing beside him. She could hold him, but she didn''t.


    ¡­¡­


    "Charlie is so powerful that I can''t even see his movements this time."


    "The bastard has made great progress. If he goes on like this, I will be surpassed by him."


    On the other hand, the gangsters nodded and commented on the attack with Eagle language, which was not low.


    Thomas feels a little strange. He usually partners with the Los Angeles lion, but he has never seen that guy use such tricks.


    The idea turns, he can''t help but say: "this bastard, unexpectedly conceals me to study the new move secretly, too not interesting!"


    "Don''t say a few words. Others haven''t stopped you from working hard. Who is to blame if you don''t work hard?" Let me kill a funny glance at the several men, but my heart is also very pleased.


    This time, even he didn''t see how the Los Angeles lion moves, which shows that the guy secretly practices this move, which is really hard work.


    The fog slowly dispersed, and a not tall young figure appeared. He was holding a rabbit doll which was only a little shorter than others.


    Everyone was very surprised.


    They thought Yunfan was dead, but they didn''t expect that he was still standing there.


    When the fog completely dispersed, people found that the figure of the Los Angeles lion disappeared.


    Instead, there are pieces of meat, blood, bones all over the ground, a brain half buried in the pit, golden hair, high nose, blood stained face.


    This scene completely shocked everyone present!


    Everyone was shocked to see Yun fan. It was hard to believe that he could survive. It was even harder to believe that the Los Angeles lion would die like this!


    Quiet.


    Dead silence.


    Many people can''t help but take a breath of cool air and feel cool on their back.


    This young man has such terrible skills!!


    They didn''t even see clearly what was going on. A famous overseas master banbu was killed!


    At this moment, many warriors realized that Yunfan was not boasting from the beginning, and he was not ill. He really had the ability to fight against the gangsters!


    Isn''t this boy a master?!


    Blue pupil girl dead of stare big beautiful Mou, long eyelash a shake a shake.


    Rao is the fact in front of her eyes, she still can''t believe that this is really what this autistic teenager can do?


    After the shock, she thought of what she said just now, "I hurt him." she blushed and felt shy.


    They are so powerful that she can''t hurt them.


    The special police officer who stopped Yunfan before was staring at the scene in front of him. He was completely stupid. He didn''t expect that the boy was so rebellious.


    Thinking of the things that he had just stopped Yunfan again and again, his heart was immediately embarrassed.


    If you had known that this young man was so rebellious, how could he stop him? Please don''t have time.


    Within the cordon, the officer was completely confused. He opened his mouth slightly and didn''t know what to say.


    The Los Angeles lion is a terrible figure who can kick three cars with one foot. He was solved by the young man in front of him.


    Recalling that Yun fan had just said that he could solve all the gangsters, he was even more surprised.


    Is it difficult that this young man really has the strength to solve all the gangsters?


    Moreover, the youngster did fulfill what he said before. He didn''t do it until more than 90% of their casualties.


    If so, he really made a big mistake just now!


    No, it''s impossible. Just a young man, how can he be so rebellious.


    The Officer immediately shook his head and vetoed his idea. He felt that Yunfan had just used a weapon he didn''t know.


    This young man may be able to defeat one or two gangsters, but if the leader of the gangster with the long whip goes to battle, he will surely die.

 Chapter 413

    Many members of the Dragon thorn team were shocked to see the boy holding the rabbit doll in the field.


    Many of them feel very happy!


    Just now, when the Los Angeles lion kicked their captain, he was so arrogant.


    And now?


    Completely should die without the whole body that sentence!


    Thanks to him, he just said that he would split Yunfan into 18 pieces in two seconds. How ironic it turned out that he was instantly dismembered.


    It makes them feel like they''ve really taken a bad breath.


    On the other hand, the people on the other side of the gangster are as pale as ashes.


    Just now, they were exaggerating the new move of the Los Angeles lion. No one thought that it was Yunfan.


    Yunfan put down the rabbit doll, Shen Lanna immediately jumped in front of the broken body.


    When people saw this scene, they were surprised again that the rabbit doll could move!


    Some people think there are people hidden inside.


    At this time blue pupil girl is feeling scalp numbness, she just touched the rabbit doll''s arm, but did not feel hidden inside the person.


    And when Yunfan put the rabbit doll''s arm into the inside of his arm, it was crowded together.


    After I was surprised, my face became dignified immediately. The death of the male lion in Los Angeles is a true fact. It seems that he was killed by the boy in front of me.


    The boy really slapped him in the face with his action, which made him feel very angry.


    He didn''t know how Yunfan killed the Los Angeles lion, and he didn''t feel the vital signs of the rabbit doll.


    What''s more irritating is that the rabbit doll''s bouncing appearance is like congratulating his death.


    Subconsciously, he connected his death with the rabbit doll.


    But he didn''t know that Shen Lanna was just devouring the soul of the male lion in Los Angeles.


    Yun fan cast his eyes on the remaining eight gangsters and said without expression, "next, come here to lead the dead."


    "Hum!"


    Let me kill heavy cold hum a, in the hands of a whip swing, already toward cloud fan a whip ruthlessly whipped in the past!


    This time he didn''t want to say a word more. He would never allow Yun fan to act wildly in front of him again and again!


    A lot of people on the field exclaimed. I didn''t expect that I would kill them so soon.


    Although his whip seems to be ordinary, there is a piercing whistling sound everywhere the whip goes. It seems to split the air. No one dares to underestimate its power.


    Rao is Yunfan who just killed the male lion in Los Angeles. Many people can''t help worrying about him.


    Pop!


    Yun fan reaches for the black whip and looks at it with great interest.


    When I let the whip come over, it seemed that the length of the whip was several meters shorter than that of him, but it could stretch itself.


    Just like the scene where the whip swept the bullet just now, the long whip stretched a lot.


    Yunfan took a closer look and saw the clue. Although the whip was black, it was made of tendons. He just didn''t know what animal''s tendons were.


    But what he can be sure of is that the black whip should have been dyed.


    It''s rare to see a long whip that can be stretched. Even this function is similar to his ice silk.


    Is this a magic weapon?


    Cloud any in the heart a joy, immediately with the spirit to the black whip to explore a after all.


    He was greatly disappointed. This is an ordinary whip. At best, it has the advantage of excellent quality.


    It seems that if the power of the user is reached, the whip can be extended by throwing it out. The principle is similar to that of a rubber band.


    For example, at this time, Yunfan has already felt the black whip retracting, but since he has grasped it, he naturally has no reason to let it retract.


    Many people are relieved to see that Yunfan has grasped the whip. They don''t know whether it''s my mercy or whether Yunfan has grasped the whip with his real ability.


    Even the seven foreigners don''t know if they let me kill them or not.


    Outsiders do not know, but let me kill, but the heart is very clear.


    Not to mention that he used 100% of his strength, at least 70% of it,.


    Originally, he was still thinking that this whip would easily cut Yunfan in half.


    The result surprised him.


    He had no idea that Yunfan could grasp it so lightly, and even didn''t shake his body.


    This boy is really weird!


    Yun fan calmly opened his mouth, "since you are so urgent, why don''t you come here early to lead the dead."


    Let me kill heavy cold hum a, he admitted that cloud any has two sons, strength seems not small, but also only that!


    "Boy, the last one who dared to talk to me like this is dead! It''s you who should come and die! "


    Words fall, let me kill, then suddenly raised the hand holding the whip handle, trying to pull Yunfan over.


    However, the next moment he really silly eyes, in front of the youth, still standing there, even grasp the whip arm did not shake.


    At this moment, the seven foreigners were also surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother Sha is a man who can even hold dozens of galloping horses. How can he not pull this boy?"


    Listening to the voice of my subordinates, I feel that I can''t hang my face.


    If he is faced with the world famous master, it''s all right. But he is only faced with a little boy who can''t get the upper hand. How can he be embarrassed?


    Let me kill you, and immediately fly back a few steps, still clinging to the handle of the whip. The toughness of the whole whip is almost pulled to the extreme, but Yunfan still doesn''t move, he still can''t get the upper hand.


    "Since you won''t come, I''ll have to ask you to come." Yun fan tugged at the whip''s arm and immediately pulled it back.


    Let me kill him and pull the handle of the whip. I wanted to fight with Yun fan. However, the terrible power from the other end of the whip could hardly resist him.


    His face suddenly became black, if a young man was pulled in this way, it would definitely become the biggest joke in his life!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help raising his left foot and stamping it heavily.


    Bang!


    The brick cracked and his left paw sank completely into the ground.


    Bang!


    As he stamped his right foot, the palm of his right foot fell completely into the ground.


    Let me kill, I didn''t expect that I would be forced to this point. I couldn''t help but speak angrily, "boy, your strength really surprised me, but it''s only limited to this! I think it''s the last tug of war in your life. Don''t let me down


    Yunfan didn''t want to let me kill him. He would resist in this way. However, he just pulled it casually and didn''t take it seriously. In this case, he didn''t want to keep it.


    "I don''t have time to play with you. I said, I want you to come and get me."


    As soon as the words fell, Yunfan stepped forward and pulled the rope with his hand.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!!


    Let me kill even people with whip, directly by cloud fan pulled in the past.


    As his feet were buried in the ground, all the bricks and stones in front of him were blasted by his legs.


    The sand was flying all over the sky, and I couldn''t help but let go of it. As a result, I still couldn''t resist the terrible inertia, so I rushed to Yunfan directly.


    And his legs were already bloody.

 Chapter 414

    No matter how dull I am, I really feel the horror of Yunfan at the moment.


    Although the heart has doubts, but he has concluded that cloud fan is not so simple.


    People in his position will subconsciously look down on young people, which is the sense of superiority brought by their own achievements.


    But this sense of superiority, sometimes in the world of martial arts, can do harm to people.


    Between strangers, no one really knows the strength of each other before the confrontation.


    When he was young, he was despised and bullied by the older people, and he used his own strength to defend his dignity, so that those people were surprised and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    In a trance, I felt the confrontation between him and the young man at this time, and the beginning of being bullied when he was young.


    It''s like he became a bully, and the boy in front of him is the one he was when he was young.


    Although it is still strange for him that only a teenager can have the ability to compete with him, the teenager has already explained this fact to him with his own strength.


    No matter how surprised he was, he could not deny it.


    As a member of Tianmen, I know some secret ways to build a young master. Even Tianmen has been doing this kind of thing for a long time.


    But all the time, among the young martial arts trained by Tianmen, the most successful is the realm of true martial arts.


    Is this teenager a monster created by a certain force?


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but be a little afraid of Yunfan.


    It''s not Yunfan that I''m afraid of, but the power behind him.


    People in Tianmen haven''t stepped into the state of Qin for many years. Although people from Tianmen have been learning about the affairs of the state of Qin, if they really think that there is a terrible power brewing in the dark and want to hide it, it''s not something they can find by looking for informants.


    Let me think about it a lot. In fact, it takes less than a second.


    With the volley of my right leg, the energy under his feet immediately vibrated and pushed him into the air.


    And cloud fan, it is black long whip received in the hand, smile accepted.


    The dust is flying all over the sky, let me kill, and fall on the ground steadily, with a solemn face.


    This time, he didn''t want Yunfan''s life, but said very seriously: "boy, I''m the leader of Tianmen Xisha hall. This trip to the state of Qin is mainly to avenge my apprentice. For the sake of your ability, as long as you don''t hinder me, I can forgive your sins and even make friends with you. "


    When people around saw this, they were surprised.


    Is it not the same as admitting Yun fan''s strength to let me kill him?


    Even the seven foreigners were a little confused. Apart from Zhang Liufeng, I''m afraid the only one who can be forgiven after I''ve been killed or injured is the young man in front of me?


    And the boy killed one of their companions just now!


    "I don''t lack friends. Even if you want to, you can only be my dog at most."


    Yunfan turned to let me kill him, and continued without expression: "in addition, what I want to tell you is that your apprentice let me do, I killed him. When you know the truth, will you still be my dog? "


    On the side, people were shocked when they heard Yun fan''s words.


    Many people feel that this young man''s words are not surprising. No matter whether he repeatedly mentions the word "dog" to me or he says that he has killed anything I want to do, which one can not be found out to let people fight against him?


    Blue pupil girl surprised to cover his little cherry mouth, feel that cloud fan is really late autism, he simply a mouth is to offend people, but also to offend the kind of death.


    "Wanton!" Let me kill you, and you''ll be furious, "smelly boy! You are shameless! I didn''t care if one of my subordinates was killed by you. Originally, I wanted to say that I had a good relationship with the forces behind you. Now it seems that there is no need at all. You must die today! "


    Yunfan didn''t rush to let me kill him. Instead, he threw the black whip in his hand to the rabbit doll, "help me take it."


    Shen Lanna immediately caught the black whip.


    Soon, Yunfan walked calmly to let me kill.


    As he walked, he said calmly, "frankly speaking, I seldom use the word" dog "to humiliate people. Do you know why I say that? If you kill in Hujiang alone, I won''t blink. But you dare to bring these foreigners to the state of Qin to make trouble. I can''t stand it. "


    "No matter where I go, what I can''t forget most is my roots. The tragedy of history is a disgrace to my blood. I almost couldn''t come to the world because of that. If it''s not my race, it will be different. This is not an empty story. "


    "I can let foreigners be my dogs, but I will not tolerate the wild places where these dogs give birth to me and raise me."


    "Your behavior, in my eyes, is essentially no different from that of a traitor."


    Listening to Yun fan''s words, many of the people in the Qin Kingdom around them felt an indescribable emotion.


    Although some people feel that he has said it, no one dares to deny it.


    It''s like the people of the state of Qin are bullied when they go abroad. They will be angry.


    When foreigners come to make trouble in the state of Qin, they will also be angry.


    Anyone who knows history will never forget the humiliation engraved on the Chinese people.


    When the seven foreigners heard Yun fan''s words, everyone''s face was hard to see.


    Although his words were meant for me to listen to, it was like humiliating them when they heard them.


    "Shette! I''ll kill you


    Three grumpy foreigners couldn''t wait for Yunfan to come in front of me to kill him, they couldn''t help running towards him.


    One of them took out two sharp daggers from his sleeve.


    There was another man, who pulled on his trouser belt in the middle of the journey, and a rickety soft sword was pulled out by him.


    The last one didn''t draw a weapon, but the tips of the black shoes under his legs had already grown a thin and sharp dagger.


    This is the sword in shoes commonly used by the ancients.


    But in the blink of an eye, three foreigners came to Yunfan.


    The soft sword, which was originally wobbly, was already straight and stabbed at Yunfan''s back neck!


    The two daggers whirled in the palm of the foreigner''s hand. When he held the dagger firmly, he stabbed at Yunfan''s left rib with great speed!


    And the flashing sword in the shoe has already been raised high and stabbed at Yunfan''s temple!


    Let me kill. After listening to Yun fan''s words, I was already extremely angry. Now I see my men take the lead in fighting. He feels a little relieved.


    He would like to see how the boy can get away before his three hands!


    Even if he did get away, he would never die or hurt!

 Chapter 415

    When people around see the three foreigners, they worry about Yunfan.


    The speed of these three foreigners is amazing. They are fierce and aggressive. Each weapon is aimed at the key point that can kill people.


    The fierce attack was almost inevitable. The three men had obviously possessed the terrible strength of a half step master.


    They couldn''t imagine what Yunfan would end up with.


    Bang!!!


    A earth shaking sound sounded, and even the earth trembled violently.


    The smoke almost filled the square.


    When people around see this, they can''t help but feel happy. Yunfan just used this move to kill the enemy!


    But soon, someone worried about Yunfan again.


    For example, the blue pupil girl, she just heard a loud noise, but Yunfan is facing three enemies!


    Even if he solves one enemy, what about the other two?


    Would it hurt him?


    Or... Killed?


    Many of the warriors in the field also have the same idea as LAN Tong girl. Although Yun fan made more noise this time than last time, and the scale of dust was several times as large as last time, no one can guarantee that he will be intact this time.


    A gust of wind came, and the dust was quickly dispersed.


    The scene in front of us surprised almost everyone present.


    Where else are there foreigners around Yunfan? There are only three giant pits about five or six meters around him!


    Bones and flesh were scattered all over the ground.


    And the boy, standing in a deep pit, stepped on a mass of golden hair stained with white pulp, with a cool face.


    This picture, like a sharp blade, was deeply penetrated into everyone''s mind.


    No one thought that the boy could kill three half step masters in an instant!


    This kind of terror strength is the master!


    Four foreigners stare at Yun fan stupidly, almost scared. They really didn''t expect that the boy would be so strong. How could it be against heaven?!


    These are three and a half masters!


    Their three companions, who have been practicing for at least 20 years, have been infused with unknown medicines to build up their strength. Now they are killed in the hands of Yun fan!


    Thomas slapped himself in the face, trying to wake up from his dream.


    However, the burning pain on his face reminded him that it was really not a dream, and he had to accept the fact.


    Let me kill, see the corpse, hands involuntarily shaking, completely confused circle.


    When he looked at Xiang Yunfan again, he had already become a face of horror, and his heart could not control setting off a huge wave, shocked to the extreme.


    Even he can''t solve those three people in an instant.


    In front of this young man, obviously is not he can rival.


    Then he moved his eyes to Yunfan''s shoes, which were worn out with golden hair, and let me kill my pupils. I couldn''t help shrinking.


    This young man only attacked with his feet. It seems that his broken soles are falling off, and even his toes can be seen.


    But this just shows the horror of this young man!


    Even the three half step masters have become corpses, and even the earth under his feet has been blasted out of three such big pits.


    But the young man''s feet did not shed a drop of blood!


    This is a complete monster!


    A terror monster that even he didn''t have the courage to fight!


    Let me kill, after judging Yunfan''s strength, I feel scared immediately.


    He didn''t hesitate to believe that Yunfan had enough ability to kill him, he didn''t need to try again, and the iron fact was already in front of him.


    Thought a turn, let me kill suddenly turn head to see to the remaining four men, "you still Leng do what?"? Go on


    His four foreign subordinates stare at me, and then cast their eyes on Yun fan. Finally, they begin to look at each other.


    "Go on!"


    "Why don''t you say you won''t go up?"


    ¡­¡­


    No one dares to step forward except to shirk.


    Yunfan turned to look at the four foreigners and said nothing.


    The four foreigners didn''t even have the courage to look at Yunfan. They either pretended to look away or looked down at the ground. They didn''t mean to fight him at all.


    "Waste! A bunch of trash! Tianmen has raised you for so many years, and you are so scared by a young man, shit! Are you going to lose face? " I can''t help yelling at the four men.


    The four foreigners simply pretended not to hear it, and made up their minds to be stupid. They were all filled with indignation.


    I''m kidding. This young man is the master here. If they go up, they will die, and their death is meaningless. Who dares to go up?


    What''s more, you don''t dare to be a master. Let''s go up and die. What do you mean?


    I feel like I can''t persuade you to do it. I feel very embarrassed.


    This time, he came here in a big way and made such a big stir. As a result, he fell into the hands of a young man on the first day. If this matter was sent back to Tianmen, he would never be able to raise his head in front of others.


    But even so, so what?


    In the face of survival, everything has to give way!


    The idea is settled, let me kill, suddenly turn around, suddenly jump!


    One after another, the air burst at his feet to help him escape.


    "Run away? Where can you escape? "


    Yunfanyang starts, Bingling comes out!


    Now his cultivation has reached the stage of passing the mystery, and his use of ice silk has reached a higher level.


    In the past, Yunfan had to follow Bingling, but now, he doesn''t even have to start on his own.


    Within 300 meters, he has been able to defend the sword against the enemy. If it wasn''t for Shen Lanna to devour the enemy''s soul and get the Tianmen information he wanted, he didn''t even have to do it himself.


    Bingling is enough to deal with these people.


    At the moment when Bing Ling fell off from his wrist, he turned into a small ice sword and made a quick attack.


    But in a moment, Bing Ling turned into a huge sword, which was one person high. In the next moment, she had already flown to the back of my life.


    Whoa!


    A sword goes through the body.


    Bang!


    If I kill the whole person, I''ll be nailed to a tall building.


    This scene is just a blink of an eye from the beginning to the end.


    Many people on the court didn''t even see what was going on. They just felt that there was a glittering light in front of them, and they saw Ren I was nailed to a tall building dozens of meters away by ice sword.


    The blood drips down the ice sword, announcing the passing of my life.


    With this sword, Bing Ling directly penetrated the elixir field where I could kill him, and completely abolished his cultivation.


    He struggled in the air, and even carefully supported the wall with all his limbs, endured the most severe pain in his life, and wanted to pull out the ice sword.


    All of a sudden, the ice sword moved and pulled out from the wall. He let me kill him with blood. His face was happy, and he was surprised. Then he realized a fatal problem.


    Dantian was destroyed, he can''t use his strength. At least 20 meters high, he will die if he falls down!


    However, he soon found that he was wrong. The ice sword was not made by him, but by someone else.


    Only then did he realize that the ice sword could fly by itself!


    Let me kill, just feel in front of the picture twists and turns, the next moment, he saw Yunfan that let him deeply feel fear face.


    Bang!


    Ice sword directly nailed me to the ground in front of Yunfan, raising a small piece of dust.

 Chapter 416

    When people see the ice sword, someone has already breathed out a voice.


    "Ice sword! This boy is Yun zhantian


    "What?! He''s a cloud warrior! "


    "I heard that his weapon is an ice sword, the only peerless sword in the world. I can''t be wrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cry of surprise rang out.


    Almost everyone on the field has heard of the deeds of yunzhantian, the hand blade God of Haigang, and there are different opinions about his image. They didn''t expect yunzhantian to be so young!


    It''s a radical change in their view of genius.


    Blue pupil girl can''t believe cover oneself slightly open big cherry small mouth, feeling is really shocked.


    This autistic teenager of the same age is the famous yunzhantian!


    No one on the field will even doubt the identity of Yunfan, his powerful strength has already said everything.


    Who will fight with the ice sword?


    Even the master had to be defeated in front of him. What a terrible strength!


    Ren I, who was nailed to the ground, suddenly widened his eyes after hearing people''s words.


    After he came to the state of Qin, he also heard something about Yun zhantian. He even wanted to go to Tianmen to win over the new master after he was busy, but he didn''t expect that he was against Yun zhantian on the first day.


    Let me kill, the corner of my mouth overflows with blood, the wound is extremely painful, and even the whole body is spasmodic.


    But at the moment, he still reluctantly looked up at Xiang Yunfan, his mouth overflowing with blood, and he opened his mouth intermittently, "you are, cloud, war, heaven?"


    "Exactly." Yun fan looked down on the dying enemy with an indifferent face, without the slightest pity.


    "Ha, ha, cough, ha..." let me kill if crazy laugh, like in self mockery, this moment he realized that he really underestimated Yunfan.


    Is this young man ready to judge him from the beginning?


    Soon, I stopped laughing, and a pair of fierce eyes showed a deep unwilling color. He felt that he was really back home. He thought that he could stir up a bloodbath in the state of Qin, but he was defeated in the beginning.


    It''s like answering that sentence.


    When people are wandering in the river and lake, they can''t avoid being stabbed.


    However, he was very resentful!


    He still remembers what Yun Fan said just now. His apprentice let me do it. He killed me!


    Now, even he can''t escape death.


    "Tianmen, no, I''ll let you go! You... Oh, wow


    Let me kill you. I spit blood while I speak fiercely. After I spit out a mouthful of blood, I can only lie on the ground with more air in and less air out.


    Yun fan stepped on the back of my head and opened his mouth indifferently, "if Tianmen dares to provoke me, I will destroy it. It''s not easy for you to worry."


    Let me kill you, and you''ll be furious. He''s a master of martial arts. He''s in charge of Tianmen xishatang, and he has a territory!


    If someone tramples on his head to die, it''s a great shame!


    However, his anger accelerated the flow of blood. He raised his hand to lift Yunfan''s feet. In the middle of the way, his hand suddenly fell to the ground.


    Let me kill you, pawn!


    The ice sword flies, not a drop of blood.


    It began to shrink rapidly, then turned into a silver thread, flew into Yunfan''s long sleeve, and wrapped it on his wrist again.


    Yun fan cast his eyes on the remaining four foreigners.


    All of a sudden, they froze and didn''t know what to do.


    According to the old saying, when they meet a strong enemy, they just run away. But after seeing Yunfan''s ruling, they really don''t have the courage to run away.


    They have no doubt that as soon as they escape, they will be the next one to suffer.


    But even if they don''t escape, Yunfan doesn''t let them go.


    When he lifted his foot to the ground, four stones the size of a ping-pong ball were shaken into the air.


    As soon as he threw his leg, the four stones were swept away by him.


    The four stones flew away at an extremely rapid speed over four foreigners. They were shocked and subconsciously wanted to avoid the past.


    However, before they had time to move, four stones passed through their abdomen, directly destroying their Dantian.


    The four foreigners vomited blood and fell into deep despair.


    In the face of Yun fan, they don''t even have the ability to resist.


    If these four stones were aimed at their forehead, they would be dead now.


    Yunfan turned to the officer and said, "their accomplishments have been abandoned by me. I''ll leave them to you to handle the case."


    The officer stared at Yunfan, not knowing what to say. Before he had time to organize his language, Yunfan had already left for the mall.


    Back to God, he quickly cried out: "there are many gangsters inside, what do you go in for?"


    "Do what I have to do, of course." Yun fan didn''t turn his head back and went straight to the position of the stairs.


    Outside, the four foreigners were relieved to see Yunfan go.


    Thomas''s desire to survive burst, he turned his eyes, did not care about the bloody wound in his upper abdomen, suddenly ran!


    The man immediately flew forward and yelled, "get them!"


    Several police officers came forward.


    Soon, four foreigners were captured alive.


    At this time, there was a gunshot in the mall.


    The Officer immediately rushed into the mall.


    The gunfire upstairs became more intense.


    In the cinema passageway on the sixth floor of the shopping mall, hundreds of hostages were controlled in the corner. They squatted in a pile and were controlled by a dozen armed gangsters. Everyone was at a loss.


    Originally, the loud noise outside made them very scared. Now they heard so many gunshots in the shopping mall, and many people were almost scared.


    However, because of the gun pointed at their head, no one would dare to scream out even if they were scared. Instead, some people covered their children''s mouths to keep them quiet.


    The reason why they become like this is mainly because the people who screamed before have been killed, without exception.


    Compared with the people who suffered from reckless shopping in the mall, the 30 rich businessmen in the other corner were more embarrassed.


    They were all tied up in all sorts of ways, and their mouths were covered with transparent tape. Several of them were black and blue.


    Coincidentally, they all look depressed.


    I''m afraid the most miserable one is Cui Lao.


    Last night, while the gangster was sleeping, he tried to escape. As a result, he was kicked by a foreigner and sprayed blood at his mouth. Because the blood was blocked by the transparent tape, he swallowed all the blood.


    Now his Dantian has been abandoned, his ribs are broken, and he can only collapse on the ground.


    Compared with the past, his eyes are no longer sharp, his eyes have become a pair of dead fish eyes, the whole person up and down are full of listless atmosphere, no longer have the strong atmosphere of the past, just like an old man who has run out of oil and lights.


    He was desperate.


    However, at this time, a familiar figure appeared in his eyes.


    He opened his eyes in disbelief, and his face immediately recovered.

 Chapter 417

    Yunfan takes a small step to the gate of the cinema.


    Two gangsters on both sides of the gate were surprised to see him.


    When they rushed the hostages upstairs, they had already searched the inside and outside of the mall. How could there be a fish who missed the net?


    "Stop! Who is it? "


    One of the gangsters immediately pointed his semi-automatic rifle at Yun fan and asked him.


    "Deal with your people." Yun fan didn''t stop, he was still walking with a cool face, and he was not afraid of the gun in the gangster''s hand.


    The gangsters on both sides of the gate were stunned. They felt that there might be something wrong with the young man''s head. They were not afraid of the guns in their hands?


    The villain who talked with Yunfan immediately yelled: "I told you to stop! If you don''t stop, I''ll shoot you! "


    At this time, the walkie talkie worn by each gangster''s waist suddenly sounded.


    "There''s a boy up there. Don''t shoot him! Don''t shoot him! "


    Inside, a gangster immediately replied with a walkie talkie, "what happened to the gunfire downstairs just now? Why don''t you answer? "


    The gangster waited for several seconds, but did not wait for a reply. At this time, Yunfan had already entered the cinema.


    The two scoundrels, looking at Yunfan''s back, were annoyed.


    "Damn it, don''t you dare to ignore me, go to hell!" One of the gangsters immediately swearing toward the cloud fan fired a gun.


    Bang!


    There was a crisp sound.


    Almost at the same time of the gangster shooting, Yunfan''s arm suddenly waved behind him.


    Ding!


    The bullet hit the palm of Yunfan''s hand, but there was a metal crash. The next moment, the bullet had been taken back by him.


    The bullet mark flashed away, the bullet "hissed" and disappeared into the brow of the shooter, and a blood burst out.


    Dong.


    The gangster immediately fell back and was killed on the spot.


    The gangsters were shocked to see this scene.


    no


    A bullet in the flesh?


    Not only the gangsters, but also the hostages who saw Yunfan''s action were surprised.


    Many people gaped at Yunfan''s arm, trying to find blood. However, the fact surprised them. His arm didn''t bleed at all!


    "Well! Woo Hoo


    Cui sat up very excited and yelled at Yunfan, but because he was wrapped around his mouth with transparent tape, he couldn''t make any sound at all.


    Among the rich businessmen, Chang Xuelin is also very excited. Unlike other businessmen, he knows Yun fan.


    Last time, when he was in the middle of the incident, Yunfan helped him solve the problem.


    The doorkeeper stares at the corpse of his accomplice in a stupefied way. After thinking about it, he understands what the walkie talkie means by telling them not to shoot. Obviously, this young man is not afraid of bullets, just like those strong men who employ them.


    Although he didn''t think Yunfan could carry bullets physically, he felt that he should use something to stop bullets.


    Yunfan stopped and looked at the gangsters in front of him with semi-automatic rifles. He said calmly, "I''m here to rescue the hostages. If you don''t want to die, you''d better put your hands on it, or I''ll kill you without hesitation."


    "Who do you think you are! Even if you can block bullets with something, I don''t believe you can block so many guns! "


    A gangster immediately stood up and choked that the criminals, who had never seen anything before, would not be frightened by a young man''s words, even though they had lost an accomplice.


    "His grandmother''s, let''s shoot him!" Another gangster came out and shot Yun fan directly!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    For a moment, more than a dozen gangsters fired at Yunfan, sparking.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    With the sound of metal collision, the gangsters didn''t even see Yunfan''s action clearly, and they were killed by the bullets he bounced back.


    One after another, the gangsters fell into the pool of blood, while the hostages were shocked. It is hard to imagine that the young people in front of them could survive the siege of so many guns, and still be intact.


    Even Cui and Chang Xuelin were shocked. Rao Shi knew that Yunfan was very strong, but they didn''t expect him to be so strong. His body seemed not afraid of bullets.


    "Young man... Are you... Are you ok?" A middle-aged man looks at Yun fan with a face full of horror, and can''t help opening his mouth.


    "Of course I''m fine." Yun fan shrugged his shoulders and continued: "all the gangsters have been solved. You can go."


    "Really?"


    "Are the gangsters really all solved?"


    The hostages spoke one after another in disbelief.


    Yunfan did not answer their words, but started to another corner, standing in front of those rich businessmen.


    At this time, many police officers have found here and penetrated.


    When the hostages saw that the police were coming, they were immediately convinced, and then they came forward one after another to communicate with them.


    The rope tied to the rich businessman and Cui Lao was soon cut open, and the transparent tape wrapped around their mouths was also untied one after another.


    They got up one after another and began to communicate with the police.


    Cui is still sitting on the ground, he broke a few ribs, move a pain to death.


    Yunfan came to Cui Lao Li. Cui Lao Li held his leg in pain and said in tears: "master Yunxian, thank you for saving your life. I''m useless. I''ve been abandoned by them."


    Yun fan frowned slightly, and used aura to investigate Cui Lao''s body. He soon learned how his injury was.


    "I can heal your wounds and let you practice again. But what about snow lotus


    Overjoyed, Cui replied immediately, "yes, I''m still in the hands of that man. I asked him to meet at the intersection of the expressway, but before I went out, Jiangyang villa was bloodied by gangsters. I was beaten by them yesterday. It seems that I have broken a few ribs. I have chest pain when I speak. "


    Yunfan smell speech, slightly put down the heart, originally he really worried about the Millennium snow lotus will be let me kill waste.


    As soon as he thought about it, he asked, "can you stand up?"


    "Yes Cui old a bite of teeth, just stood up, this process also twisted.


    "Master Yunxian, thank you for your help!" The bruised Chang Xuelin came to Yunfan and arched his hand to him, looking grateful.


    "You''re welcome. It''s easy." Yun fan nodded and asked curiously, "how did your face get hit like this?"


    Chang Xuelin immediately replied awkwardly: "I was beaten like this with a word against them. Fortunately, you are here, otherwise those gangsters will be really lawless. "


    At this time, many people came to Yunfan one after another to thank him.


    There are rich businessmen and ordinary people among them.


    Even the officer went forward to thank Yun fan politely.


    It''s hard to say what kind of tragedy would have evolved if he hadn''t helped us today.

 Chapter 418

    After Yunfan had dealt with everyone''s thanks, he took Mr. Cui downstairs.


    Old Cui walks very slowly. Considering that he is injured, Yunfan doesn''t urge him.


    On the first floor of the shopping mall, Shen Lanna is devouring the soul of the dead.


    Yunfan took Cui Lao to come down, asked to it: "has the outside finished?"


    Shen Lanna immediately replied, "it''s done."


    "Let''s go then."


    ¡­¡­


    Bugatti Veyron raced all the way to Jiangyang villa and stopped in the parking lot.


    When the door opened, Cui first put down the rabbit doll sitting on his leg, and then got out of the car.


    Looking at the bloodstains on the ground, Cui Lao''s face was sad and his heart was empty.


    He''s not a good man, but he''s not bad enough to die.


    "Although I''ve already avenged you, I can''t go back to heaven. Take a look." Yunfan patted old Cui on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "Well Cui Laodian nods, did not expect Yunfan actually will comfort him, this let him can''t help a warm heart.


    Before long, Cui Lao took Yunfan to his room.


    Yunfan directly uses the great rejuvenation technique to help Cui Lao cure his injury.


    After thanking Yunfan repeatedly, Cui took out his mobile phone and called the person who sent the Millennium snow lotus.


    After hanging up the phone, Cui Laoyi looks at Yunfan innocently, "he knows that Jiangyang villa has been washed by blood, and he can''t contact me. He thinks I''m dead, so he sells the Millennium snow lotus to Duanmu family."


    "Don''t I teach you how to do it?" Yunfan a little dissatisfied looking at old Cui.


    "Naturally, I don''t need to. I''ll contact the Duanmu family and buy back the Millennium snow lotus." Cui immediately opened his mobile phone address book, found a name called "Duanmu Qingfeng" and called.


    Duanmu Qingfeng is a direct son of Duanmu family. He is not so close to Cui Lao. He only knows him.


    At the beginning, Duanmu Qingfeng resolutely refused Cui''s request to buy the Millennium snow lotus, saying that he was whimsical.


    Old Cui had no choice but to move out the name of "cloud war sky".


    He is not a fool. In fact, after hearing about Yun zhantian''s deeds, he has long guessed that Yun zhantian is Yun fan.


    What''s more, when Yun fan didn''t know him in Jiangyang villa, he even registered himself.


    Duanmu Qingfeng changed his mouth when he heard the name of Yun zhantian.


    Hung up the phone, Cui is still looking at Yunfan innocently, "he said to ask for instructions, because the Millennium snow lotus in Duanmu home owner there."


    Yun fan frowned slightly. It''s not that he didn''t hear the conversation between Cui Lao and the other party. From the beginning, the tone of the other party was arrogant.


    Even if Mr. Cui mentioned him, the other side''s voice changed, and his tone and attitude remained unchanged.


    Thinking of this, Yun fan couldn''t help asking, "what''s the origin of this Duanmu family?"


    Cui Laoli looked at Yunfan with a confused face, "you don''t know what Duanmu family is from?"


    "I''m asking you. I didn''t ask you back." Naturally, Yunfan can''t explain too much to Mr. Cui. It''s only more than three months since he returned to earth. He has limited contacts with people and things. It''s normal that he doesn''t know the origin of Duanmu family.


    "Yes, yes."


    Cui Laoli explains Duanmu''s situation to Yunfan with embarrassment.


    Yunfan knew that Duanmu family was also a martial family, because there was an old master who was in charge and had a high reputation in the world.


    If you want to compare, it is also second only to Dongfang family of Dongfang dragon.


    "No wonder that man talks so much. That''s why." Yun fan nodded, probably understood that person''s psychology.


    The three words "cloud vs. sky" may be useful to ordinary people in the Jianghu.


    But like the family of an old master, they will not bow to a new master. They have their own capital.


    "So I have to wait for him to call me back." Cui could not do anything about it, and continued with a little uneasy: "if Duanmu family is not willing to sell the Millennium snow lotus, master Yun, would you blame me?"


    "I blame you for what you''ve done. You''ve done your best." Yun Fan said that, but his heart was a little depressed. He put down what he was doing and came to Hujiang. If he came back empty handed, it would never be a good thing.


    Cui old smell speech this just slightly put down the heart, feel cloud fan after all is a person who distinguish right from wrong.


    Ten minutes later, Cui finally got a call from Duanmu Qingfeng. He picked up the phone and said, "brother Duanmu, what do you say?"


    "It''s not impossible for Yun zhantian to buy the Millennium snow lotus. Today is my Wangcai''s birthday. You ask him to bring a big gift and prepare 100 million yuan. Come to my house tonight to celebrate Wangcai''s birthday, and the Millennium snow lotus can be sold to him."


    Cui old smell speech is a face completely muddle, "dare to ask your family''s prosperous wealth is who?"


    Duanmu Qingfeng laughed a few times, then said: "of course it''s my watchdog! You can just talk to Yun zhantian and ask him if he will come tonight. "


    Cui covered the phone, looked at Xiang Yunfan awkwardly, and said carefully: "master Yun, Duanmu family is afraid that they don''t mean to sell the Millennium snow lotus. You see, otherwise it''s all over. I''ll try my best to find more Millennium herbs for you later."


    Yun fan''s eyes become indifferent. He has heard so much that he can hear Duanmu Qingfeng clearly.


    Let him go to Duanmu''s dog to celebrate his birthday. They can think of this humiliating way.


    Even if the other party doesn''t want to sell, there''s no need to humiliate people in this way, right?


    Just say it''s not for sale. Is he so popular?


    Yun fan was too lazy to let Cui pass on his words, so he took his mobile phone and said, "who thought of this idea?"


    Duanmu Qingfeng hears the voice on the phone and wants to know that it''s a replacement. However, he is very young when he hears the voice, and immediately asks: "who are you?"


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "you don''t need to know who I am. I ask you who came up with this idea."


    Duanmu Qingfeng: "it''s none of your business. There''s something wrong with you."


    Bang.


    The whole mobile phone was pinched and exploded by Yunfan.


    He turned to look at old Cui and said indifferently, "who is the person who is talking to you on the phone from Duanmu family?"


    "He is a child of Duanmu''s family. His name is Duanmu Qingfeng. He is only 19 years old and young, so he is not very sensible." Cui old a face of shame of return words, feel cloud fan this time really is angry.


    "Duanmu Qingfeng, I remember the name."


    Yunfan spread out his hand, took out the intact SIM card from the broken mobile phone, gave it to Cui Lao, and continued: "Duanmu''s location, you should know where it is, right?"


    "Well, of course I know." Old Cui took back his SIM card. He was very dangerous, otherwise he would not have found the phone number inside.


    "If you know, then lead the way." As soon as Yunfan''s words fell, he stepped out of the room.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Thorn old this just will mind from the SIM card, quickly catch up with Yunfan, "Yunxian master, don''t be impulsive! This boy of Duanmu''s family is a little short of beating, but he is a member of Duanmu''s family after all. If you really fight with Duanmu''s family, you won''t have the upper hand in case that old master Duanmu Qingcang takes action! "

 Chapter 419

    It is said that after the first battle between Yunfan and Tianmen in the 100 stores of China Resources, the name of yunzhantian quickly spread among the martial circles of Hujiang.


    Yunzhantian is already a man of the hour in the world, and the news spreads faster than ordinary news events.


    The amount of information it brings is too big and shocking.


    Who can imagine that the famous new master in the world is just a young man.


    What''s more, he has the ability to instantly kill three half step masters, and even the master of Tianmen, who has been a master for 20 years, has been killed by him. This ability is beyond the scope of a master.


    At that time, when yunzhantian was fighting against Tianmen, someone even secretly recorded the video, but what was recorded was just the back of a young man carrying a rabbit doll and taking old Cui away.


    It''s a pity that the photographer didn''t respond to yunzhantian''s move. When the enemy was solved, he thought of recording the scene and missed many wonderful places.


    At that time, many of the people who watched outside the 100 stores of China resources were waiting for Yunfan to leave, and they regretted that they had not been able to get to know him.


    Even if you don''t know each other, it''s not a bad thing to be familiar.


    But they all missed it.


    However, this prevents them from telling the news to their relatives and friends and sharing with them the story of Yun zhantian in Hujiang.


    For the warrior, this is actually a blessing.


    There are few great masters in the world, especially young ones. Yun zhantian is the first one in history.


    A young master appeared in the state of Qin, which was a happy event. Naturally, they were willing to share it with people around them.


    For example, as soon as Duanmu lanyue came home, she happily found her grandfather in the garden and was ready to share what she had seen and heard with him.


    This is a large manor in the western suburb of Hujiang. All the blood of Duanmu''s family live here.


    Therefore, the manor is also known as Duanmu villa.


    It is located at the foot of the mountain. If people want to enter the manor, they have to fork into a concrete road five kilometers away from the road to get here.


    Compared with the Western aristocratic manors, the buildings in Duanmu villa are more gorgeous. The area of green plants far exceeds the area of buildings by more than 100 times. There are beautiful mountains, beautiful rivers and fragrant flowers everywhere.


    People who don''t know outside think that Duanmu Qingcang just likes green plants, but they don''t know that these humble green plants are actually medicinal materials to help him cultivate.


    But the details, even Duanmu Qingcang around the children and grandchildren do not understand, only he knows.


    At this time, Duanmu Qingcang was watering the plum trees in the garden in the sun, wearing a straw hat and humble clothes, holding a hose nozzle.


    If you don''t know it, you think it''s just an old gardener, because he looks so humble, no different from an ordinary bad old man.


    "Grandfather!"


    Granddaughter Duanmu blue moon blinked her blue eyes and ran happily to Duanmu Qingcang.


    Although she ran very fast, she didn''t breathe as if she was just walking.


    Duanmu Qingcang glanced at his granddaughter, continued to water the plum tree, and said calmly, "look at you, what''s the happy thing


    "No Duanmu blue moon shook her head and continued to say happily: "Grandpa, guess who I just met outside?"


    "Look what you''re happy about. Can you still meet the immortals?" Duanmu Qingcang makes fun of his granddaughter. He has never seen anyone in his life, so he doesn''t care who she sees.


    "No


    Duanmu blue moon blue a embarrassed, hurried way: "I met cloud war days! He''s on the tiger river! "


    "Oh." Duanmu Qingcang was a little surprised. He naturally heard of Yun zhantian, the new master.


    Even, the information he has about cloud war days is more grounded and more authentic than the rumors from the outside world.


    The friend who told him the information, however, had seen the battle between Yun zhantian and Xing Jiwu in tianwu village of Dijin. Naturally, it is much more true than the rumor outside.


    At that time, he was really surprised when he learned this information, but things have passed for some time, so he naturally took it lightly. After all, these things have nothing to do with him.


    Duanmu Qingcang soon recovered calm, "so what, he came to Hujiang in cloud war, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Duanmu blue moon face a embarrassed, immediately unconvinced retort: "how it doesn''t matter, I also talk to him!"


    "Oh, what did you say?" Duanmu Qingcang still doesn''t think so.


    "Well..." Duanmu lanyue wants to talk and stops, only to find that she will be embarrassed when she comes to this topic. After all, Yun zhantian doesn''t say much to her, and most of it is choking her.


    As soon as she thought about it, she immediately said to herself, "it doesn''t matter! The important thing is, Grandpa, how old is Yun zhantian? "


    "About your age." Duanmu Qingcang dragged the water pipe to the next plum tree, already saw through everything.


    He felt that his granddaughter was so excited. It was nothing more than the beginning of love when he met a young hero. This kind of thing is too normal for him.


    Duanmu blue moon suddenly surprised, thought to let her grandfather surprised, but did not expect that she is looking for no fun.


    She hastened to catch up and said angrily, "grandfather, you already knew how old he is."


    "You look down on your grandfather and me too much. Although I''m at home every day, there''s nothing I don''t know about the big and small things that happen outside. You''d better practice hard. Don''t be surprised by anything all day long. " Duanmu Qingcang smiles and continues to water the plum tree. He just thinks that the granddaughter is also lovely.


    Duanmu blue moon immediately a little embarrassed said¡° If I don''t believe it, I don''t believe you even know about it. It''s just happened, and I saw it with my own eyes! "


    Duanmu Qingcang said with an indifferent face: "Oh, isn''t it the cloud and the sky? What''s the whole moth?"


    Duanmu blue moon a little unconvinced said¡° Your guess is quite accurate, but you can''t guess how terrible cloud war sky is. "


    Duanmu Qingcang feels that he can''t talk any more in this day. He has an old master standing in front of her, but she tells him how terrible a new master is. Isn''t it to make fun of him?


    Shaking his head, Duanmu Qingcang was a little disappointed. He felt that she was really a girl. When he met a young master, he turned his arm out.


    No matter how strong Yun zhantian is, he is just a young man. At the beginning, he almost lost his life, but he didn''t know what Yin move he used to kill Xing Jiwu.


    There is no comparison with his veteran master.


    Duanmu lanyue saw that his grandfather didn''t agree with him, and immediately said angrily: "yunzhantian killed four foreign half step masters of Tianmen with one enemy, and another seemed to be the master of the state of Qin. All of them were second killed! This master is the man who appeared on TV last night


    Duanmu Qingcang couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought he had heard it wrong. The word "second kill" is simple, but if it is to the master, even he can''t do it.


    He turned his head and looked at his granddaughter in surprise and asked, "are you sure it''s second kill?"

 Chapter 420

    Duanmu blue moon nodded heavily and said: "sure, I saw it with my own eyes!"


    "No way." Duanmu Qingcang still didn''t believe it. If he could kill a few half step masters, he could do it. But if he wanted to kill a master, it wasn''t something a master could do.


    He has the strength of a great master, and he is already the best one in the master''s world. But even he can''t kill a master, even if he just stepped into the master''s world.


    Thinking of this, Duanmu Qingcang was more convinced of his doubts, and continued: "if you want to kill the master, you must be a local martial arts master at least. He said that a new master in yunzhantian can''t kill the master."


    "What is the master of Diwu?" Duanmu blue moon blinks her blue eyes in doubt. It''s the first time that she heard her grandfather say this word.


    "Diwu master is the realm above the master. Grandfather, as long as I raise my strength, I can become a master of Diwu. " Duanmu Qingcang answered the question to his granddaughter, and then continued: "so, unless he is a master of earth martial arts, it is possible for him to kill the master, but it is obviously impossible."


    No matter what, he would not believe that yunzhantian would be so rebellious.


    "But I really saw him kill the master!" Duanmu lanyue also feels very surprised. How can the things she saw with her own eyes be false?


    "Ha ha." Duanmu Qingcang smile, still don''t think, "that you pour is to say to see, he is how second kill that master."


    Duanmu lanyue stretched out her slender arms and said, "such a big ice sword can fly automatically. It instantly nailed the escaped master to a tall building tens of meters away. Then the ice sword flew back with the master and nailed him in front of yunzhantian. He died."


    "Can you fly automatically?" Duanmu Qingcang''s face changed slightly. He knew that Yunfan''s weapon was ice sword, which could be deformed and seemed to be a magic weapon. However, if this magic weapon could fly tens of meters away in an instant, it would not be able to be done by ordinary masters, and the damage it would bring would be far more than bullets.


    According to her description, Duanmu Qingcang can''t help but imagine that if he is against this ice sword, it seems that he can''t please. The terrible thing about it is its fast mobility.


    He can easily avoid bullets or block them with weapons.


    However, a bullet that will stick to people and turn back to pursue after being blocked is not so easy to deal with.


    Duanmu Qingcang couldn''t help asking: "how many meters are you talking about? How long does instant mean? "


    "About 100 meters." Duanmu lanyue thought and continued: "in an instant, my eyes were in a flash. After hearing the sound, I turned my head and found that the master was nailed to the high building."


    "This..." Duanmu Qingcang suddenly stops talking, and can''t help taking cloud and sky as a matter any more.


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t help saying, "there are few great masters among the monks. Your grandfather, I''ve heard of No.1 person since I wandered in the world. It seems that the great master of Tao really wants to take advantage of the great master of martial arts in some aspects. Yun zhantian is very young. Maybe he is the apprentice. In fact, I had this conjecture before. "


    "If that''s the case, he might kill the master, and it all makes sense. I think that one should have stepped into the realm of Diwu. With his ability, it''s really not impossible to build a young master. "


    Duanmu blue moon see grandfather some self talk meaning, can''t help but ask: "grandfather, who is that you say?"


    Duanmu Qingcang laughed and said, "this one I''m talking about is called Tianfang Taoist. I don''t know his real name."


    "Heaven''s way, Taoist?" Duanmu blue moon blinked his blue eyes, "don''t know."


    "Of course you can''t know him. I didn''t know him either. He''s an old man after all."


    Duanmu Qingcang poured water on the plum tree, while the old God said: "your grandfather, when I was a child, I was wandering with my master, and I met this Taoist once. Only when I heard my master mention it did I know how he existed. "


    Duanmu blue moon immediately said curiously: "then you tell me about it, what old man is he?"


    "He is the master of dongfangye. When it comes to dongfangye, you don''t know who he is. This man is dongfanglong''s Laozi." Duanmu Qingcang said with a smile and couldn''t help sighing: "I haven''t seen dongfangye for many years, and I don''t know if the old guy is dead."


    Duanmu lanyue was shocked and said, "according to you, if yunzhan is a disciple of Tianfang Taoist, isn''t he older than Dongfang dragon?"


    "That''s natural. The whole oriental family can be said to be created by Tianfang Taoist. If yunzhan is Tianfang Taoist''s apprentice, Dongfang long has to call him martial uncle." Duanmu Qingcang''s words fell, and he laughed more happily. "I really want to see Dongfang long call a young martial uncle with my own eyes, but it''s just my guess. The truth may not be so."


    Duanmu lanyue nodded and asked, "do you believe what I said?"


    "Yes, why not. There are several masters under the age of 20 who I know only from your grandfather. Although not all of them are in the state of Qin, they are just low-key and don''t show up. " Duanmu Qingcang put away the water pipe and went to the next plum tree.


    Duanmu lanyue is surprised to catch up with her. She always thought that there were few masters in the state of Qin, but today she heard another story in her grandfather''s mouth.


    Just as she wanted to continue to ask curiously, she was disturbed by a barking dog.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    "Wangcai, stop!"


    Duanmu lanyue turns around and sees his cousin Duanmu Qingfeng chasing his husky dog.


    "Woof, woof!"


    Husky was born to be naughty. He ran happily. When he saw Duanmu blue moon, he immediately turned his direction and ran towards her.


    Duanmu lanyue immediately frowned. Every time he saw a woman, this husky would go up, and then he would raise his front legs to hold people. It was like the reincarnation of teddy.


    But it''s her turn. She beats it once when it comes to her. Every time it''s over, the scar will be healed and the pain will be forgotten. So she doesn''t like it, and she doesn''t like its owner.


    At this point, she has clenched the powder fist, ready to knock it out.


    Duanmu Qingcang looks at his 19-year-old grandson and can''t help shaking his head. This boy knows how to fight chickens and walk dogs all day long. He doesn''t know how to do anything. He can be said to be the least progressive of his grandsons.


    So when he saw the boy, he got angry.


    Duanmu Qingfeng saw his cousin clenching her fists, so she speeded up to catch up with her dog, and stepped on the dog rope which was dragged on the ground, which prevented her dog from encountering again.


    Stoop to pick up the dog rope, Duanmu Qingfeng a little embarrassed to the grandfather not far away said: "grandfather, you water the flowers."


    "Well." Duanmu Qingcang not warm should be a fire.


    Duanmu Qingfeng cast her eyes on her cousin again, "blue moon, what are you doing here?"


    Duanmu lanyue replied: "I''m talking about yunzhantian with my grandfather. When it comes to this, I can''t help telling you that yunzhantian has been a great master since he was 16 or 17 years old, but you''re 19 years old, and you''re still a layman. You''re happy to play with dogs all day and always let him down."


    "Come on, you, Yun zhantian is a hammer. You believe that kind of rumor. Thanks to you, you are still Duanmu''s man."


    Duanmu Qingfeng didn''t like it at all. He also said with his head raised: "speaking of yunzhantian, I''m not afraid to tell you. Just now, Mr. Cui called me and said that yunzhantian would buy the Millennium snow lotus we bought yesterday. I told Mr. Cui on the spot. Guess what? He doesn''t dare to fart! "

 Chapter 421

    "What did you say?" Duanmu Qingcang is a little surprised to turn his head and look at his grandson.


    Duanmu Qingfeng was stunned and realized that he shouldn''t mention the word "fart" in front of his grandfather. He hurriedly said, "I should be more civilized. I''m sorry."


    Duanmu Qingcang immediately dissatisfied said: "I want to ask you cloud war days to buy a thousand years snow lotus is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Well, I don''t know. Just Mr. Cui called me." Duanmu Qingfeng is a little unclear, so.


    Duanmu Qingcang: "tell me carefully, what did Cui say on the phone?"


    "Well, good." Although Duanmu Qingfeng didn''t know why, he tried to recall the conversation between him and Cui Lao, and then said it.


    At this time, Yunfan has driven the Bugatti dragon sports car into the road leading to Duanmu villa.


    On the bus, old Cui looked worried. "Master Yunxian, you have to be calm. Duanmu family has been rooted in the Jianghu for decades and has a wide range of contacts. Moreover, the old master Duanmu Qingcang is not strong enough. We can try our best not to conflict with them."


    Yun fan sped up the accelerator without expression, ignoring Cui''s advice at all.


    Duanmu people dare to take this attitude to him, but he wants to see how thick their family is.


    This time, he not only wanted to ask for an explanation, but also took away the Millennium snow lotus.


    He must use his actions to let Duanmu people understand that he is not the kind of coward who is humiliated.


    Before long, Duanmu Qingfeng had already explained the process of Cui Lao''s call to his grandfather.


    Duanmu Qingcang smell speech immediately exasperated raised a hand to draw grandson a head, "this kind of thing you just ask me, out of what bad idea?"? Do you want to make enemies for your family? "


    "No, Grandpa." Duanmu Qingfeng immediately said innocently: "I told my father about this. He said that you must use the Millennium snow lotus by yourself. Let me send Cui Lao. I''ll send him."


    "What are you calling a send?"


    Duanmu Qingcang and dissatisfied with the Sun Tzu a head, "I see you are beat!"


    Duanmu Qingfeng put out his hand to cover his head, still innocent, "grandfather, you don''t have to be like this. He can fight against the sky, but he is just a new master. We don''t need to take him seriously."


    "You''d better pray that he doesn''t come to find fault. Go on. I''m tired of seeing you." Duanmu Qingcang was a little annoyed, but he couldn''t really say it. He simply used the nozzle on his hand to spray water on his grandson''s face. He hated iron but didn''t make steel.


    Duanmu Qingfeng wiped the water on his face, but he was also a little annoyed. Naturally, he dared not speak up and left with his dog.


    "Wangcai, I would say that the old man is biased against me. He looks down on me everywhere. When he dies, do you think I will shed a tear for him. Damn it, he''s an old man. "


    After walking far away, Duanmu Qingfeng began to scold husky.


    "Woof, woof!" Husky only knows what his master is talking about.


    Duanmu Qingfeng is led by his dog, and then comes to the iron gate leading to the outside.


    At this time, he saw a gorgeous sports car coming and stopping at the door.


    Mr. Cui got out of the car.


    "Lying trough." Duanmu Qingfeng didn''t expect that old Cui would come over. He couldn''t help saying something rude.


    Cui laoben also wanted to communicate with the security guard in the security room, but when he saw Duanmu Qingfeng, he immediately raised his hand and said, "Duanmu brother!"


    "What are you doing at my house?" Duanmu Qingfeng asked directly.


    Cui quickly went to the gate and waved to him to come.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Duanmu Qingfeng hasn''t moved yet. Husky has already run to old Cui excitedly, and he is naturally taken.


    "What for?" Duanmu Qingfeng comes to the iron gate and looks at old Cui a little upset. He feels that if it wasn''t for the old guy calling him, he wouldn''t be beaten and scolded by his grandfather today.


    Cui old immediately kind-hearted whispered to him: "cloud war day is coming, you''d better avoid it."


    "Cut, avoid a wool, he calculate which onion." Duanmu Qingfeng said with indifference, at the same time, he also attributed the reason that he was beaten and scolded by his grandfather to yunzhan.


    At this time, Yunfan got out of the car and closed the door.


    Cui old busy quietly with Duanmu Qingfeng reminded: "you can never say that, he heard it is not good."


    "I heard it all." Yun fan came to the iron gate without expression.


    "Brother Duanmu, this is yunzhan tianyunxian," he said


    Words fall, Cui old and cloud fan introduced Duanmu Qingfeng, "he is just with us on the phone that."


    "I can hear that." Yun fan''s expressionless eyes cast on Duanmu Qingfeng, "open the door, I''ll find your grandfather."


    Duanmu Qingfeng glances at Yunfan, and he is filled with indignation. But for Cui''s attitude, he really doesn''t believe that the young man in front of him will be a great master.


    However, when he thought of his grandfather''s words, he felt guilty. He didn''t mean to open the door. He ran to the door of the security room and told the security guard, "these two people must not let them in!"


    "Good." The middle-aged security guard in the security room immediately nodded in response.


    Cui was embarrassed. He felt that Duanmu Qingfeng didn''t pretend to thank guests behind closed doors. He didn''t even mean to find an excuse to shirk.


    It doesn''t matter if he is the only one at the scene, but Yunfan is by his side, and he doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Yunfan immediately dissatisfied with chaoduanmu Qingfeng said: "what do you mean? You don''t want us in, do you? "


    "That''s right!"


    Duanmu Qingfeng is not afraid of Yunfan''s eyes, and says with a strong voice: "my grandfather is not at home, and according to our agreement, you should have come to my house tonight with money and gifts. Now you come ahead of time, which is a breach of contract, so I can refuse to let you in!"


    "At the end of the day, there is no place where I can''t go."


    As soon as Yun fan''s words fall, he suddenly raises his foot and kicks at the iron gate.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    The double iron gate in front of him was directly kicked by him and deformed.


    Bang!!


    There was another loud noise, and the two iron doors crashed to the ground.


    The security guard and Mr. Cui were startled, and suddenly they were stunned.


    Even husky was half prostrate in fright. He tilted his head and looked at the iron gate.


    Duanmu villa, Duanmu Qingcang and granddaughter heard the sound, all suddenly turned to see the direction of the iron gate.


    "Shit


    Duanmu Qingfeng beside the security room couldn''t help saying, "how dare you break my door! You''re in big trouble, I''ll tell you! "


    "Not only do I dare to break your door, I dare to beat you." Yunfan walks into Duanmu villa and walks to Duanmu Qingfeng with a indifferent face.


    "Wangcai, up!"


    Duanmu Qingfeng shook his hand and released the dog''s rope.


    "Wu Wu!"


    Husky looked at Yunfan with indifference, suddenly whined, immediately turned around and ran with his tail in his hand.


    Duanmu Qingfeng was embarrassed. He didn''t expect his dog to do anything to a warrior, but he just ran away, which made him a little embarrassed.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind blows, Duanmu Qingcang''s figure appears beside his grandson, and looks at Yunfan who is marching forward.

 Chapter 422

    Yunfan stops and looks at the old man in front of him. He is wearing a straw hat and the hat rope is tied around his neck. This is an old face with some wrinkles. It looks ordinary, but the ability he shows is not ordinary.


    The movement speed alone is much faster than that of the great master Yunfan has ever seen.


    While Yunfan looks at Duanmu Qingcang, the other side is also looking at him.


    This young man looks plain and ordinary. Except for his white skin, there seems to be no bright spot on him.


    However, glancing at the iron door on the ground, he didn''t think that the young people in front of him would be as simple as they seem.


    Vaguely, he thought of something, but he didn''t know what happened.


    Duanmu Qingcang is about to speak, but Sun Tzu has been the first to speak.


    Duanmu Qingfeng saw that his grandfather was coming. He stepped out with full confidence. He pointed his hand to Yunfan''s face and said harshly, "yunzhantian! You dare to break into our house and hit me. Who gave you the courage? "


    Duanmu Qingcang''s eyes closed down, and the thing was really expected by him. Just now, he was still telling his grandson to pray that Yun zhantian would not come to find fault. I didn''t expect that the boy would come so soon.


    Seeing that yunzhantian was so young, Duanmu qingcangrao had already mastered the intelligence, but he was still surprised.


    At this time, Cui quickly came forward with Duanmu Qingcang and said respectfully, "I''ve seen Duanmu master."


    Duanmu Qingcang glances at Cui Lao. He is in the tiger River and naturally knows Cui Lao.


    Originally, Duanmu Qingcang wanted to talk to Yunfan first, but since old Cui stood up, he simply aimed at him and suddenly changed his face and said in a fierce voice: "Cui Kaiyu, you dare to bring people to my house to make trouble, I don''t think you want to live!"


    Cui said with a face of shame: "misunderstanding, master Duanmu, this is a misunderstanding."


    "Shut up." Yunfan glances at old Cui and is very dissatisfied. He goes to Duanmu''s house to ask for an explanation, but it''s good for the old man to destroy his prestige first and boost others'' morale. If it wasn''t for the sake of being slaughtered in Jiangyang mountain villa, he would even want to kick old Cui.


    Old Cui shut up immediately when Yunfan said that.


    But his heart is very helpless, he does not think cloud any can with Duanmu Qingcang this old master against.


    If the master''s world is compared to a workplace, Yunfan is just like a newcomer in the workplace, while Duanmu Qingcang is a boss at the CEO level. No matter how new a newcomer can be, it''s impossible to surpass the president, right?


    Moreover, even if Yunfan has the capital to challenge Duanmu Qingcang, Cui Kaiyu doesn''t have it.


    Yunfan re cast his eyes on Duanmu Qingcang, indifferently corrected Cui Lao''s words, "this is not a misunderstanding, I''m here today to ask for an explanation. By the way, there''s one more thing I want to take away. "


    "I''ve already known the whole story, even though my grandson is wrong..."


    Duanmu Qingcang took off his straw hat and gave it to his grandson. He stepped forward calmly and said heavily, "but since I moved into this manor, no one has ever dared to come to my Duanmu house! Since you dare to despise my Duanmu family, I have to follow the rules. But before that, I''d like to ask about your background and where did you learn from? "


    Yun fan calmly asked: "on earth, I have no teacher."


    Duanmu Qingcang was stunned and couldn''t help laughing, "since you don''t want to reveal it, there''s no way. According to the rules of the Jianghu, if you can defeat me today, I will give you whatever you want. But if you don''t have enough strength, no wonder I don''t give you face. "


    Yun fan just wanted to understand the old master''s ability, and directly said: "in that case, you can do something."


    Duanmu Qingcang was a little embarrassed when he heard that the young man in front of him was very cunning. Seeing that he didn''t have a weapon, he wanted to force him to move. If this boy''s ice sword weapon was used, he would not be very difficult?


    But now the situation has come to the point where it has to happen. If he asks his grandson to get the weapon, his style will fall behind.


    Thought a turn, Duanmu Qingcang had an idea, immediately said: "I don''t need weapons, if you want to use weapons, I don''t mind let you take advantage of this."


    Yun Fan said calmly, "if you don''t use weapons, I don''t need them either."


    "Ha ha, good." Duanmu Qingcang smiles happily, feeling that the young man really has a simple mind.


    Yun zhantian has no ice sword. No matter what, he has the upper hand.


    After all, his strength has reached the level of great master Dacheng, and he wanders outside the field of Diwu. If he only fights with his fists and feet, he even dares to bet that he can crush 70% of great master Dacheng''s opponents.


    Duanmu Qingcang put away his smile, shocked all over, and his momentum changed in vain!


    His turbid eyes became bright, and the wrinkles on his face were disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    All white hair, in a few seconds it turned black.


    Even his wrinkled and thin old hands became plump.


    The body of half Hang is straightened by him, flat chest is also propped up by bulging muscles.


    Old Cui and Duanmu Qingfeng were stunned. Even the security guards in the security room were numb to see this scene.


    But in five or six seconds, Duanmu Qingcang has become a middle-aged man from an old man!


    "This..."


    Duanmu Qingfeng was so shocked that he wanted to say something, but his words were stuck in his throat. He really didn''t expect that his grandfather was so powerful. This is simply rejuvenating!


    Cui Lao''s heart was shocked to the extreme at this time. He felt that he had seen another world today.


    Before, when he swaggered and cheated in Hujiang and was regarded as the No.1 figure, he had a sense of superiority in high places. Although he could not compare with the top experts in the river, he was also a overlord. He could call on all the heroes.


    It was not until Yun fan appeared that he found out how small he was. The distance between him and the real top experts was a heaven and an earth.


    Now seeing Duanmu Qingcang''s magic power, he feels that he is more and more strange to the world.


    He realized once again that he was just a grain of dust in Haoran Kyushu. In front of the real peerless master, he was really nothing.


    At this moment, Cui Laozhen was completely convinced by Duanmu Qingcang.


    Yunfan see Duanmu Qingcang rejuvenate, although feel a little surprised, but that''s all.


    Duanmu Qingcang shook his head, and his spirit was pressing.


    "Boy, I didn''t have to do this for you. But this move, I use it to show the people behind you, so that you can have a door to complain at that time. If you break your arm and apologize to Duanmu family, I can spare you once. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel! "

 Chapter 423

    While Duanmu Qingcang was talking, many people came to the manor. They were attracted by the loud noise just now.


    Among them are Duanmu lanyue, her cousins, the servants of Duanmu family, and Duanmu Qingcang''s son.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Who are these people?"


    Many of Duanmu''s servants were surprised to see the iron door on the ground.


    Some people are wondering who Yunfan, Cui Lao and Duanmu Qingcang are.


    After all, many people didn''t see Duanmu Qingcang''s transformation.


    Duanmu lanyue ran to his cousin and asked: "where''s grandfather?"


    "Grandfather is so young, didn''t you expect that?" Duanmu Qingfeng stretched his finger and turned into a middle-aged man''s grandfather, a little confused.


    Duanmu blue moon smell speech more confused, don''t understand the meaning of cousin words.


    At this time, a burly middle-aged man came to Duanmu lanyue. His appearance looks a little heroic, which is similar to the middle-aged version of Duanmu Qingcang.


    Duanmu Qingfeng saw him, immediately opened his mouth and said: "uncle."


    Duanmu blue moon also immediately said: "Dad."


    It was Duanmu Xingwen, the father of Duanmu lanyue and the fourth son of Duanmu Qingcang.


    "Well." Duanmu Xingwen nodded, looking at his father''s back with a dignified face.


    Glancing at the straw hat in his nephew''s hand, he was about to ask a question, but Duanmu Qingfeng had asked first.


    "Uncle, grandfather, he has become like this. Do you know what happened?"


    "Of course I know." Duanmu starwen looked at his father''s back with a dignified face. After thinking about it, he said: "this is his unique skill. It''s only used when he meets a strong opponent. It''s just that he uses this move with a young man, which makes people confused. Anyway, what''s going on here? Who knows? "


    "That young man is Yun zhantian. It''s Qingfeng who has offended others. Now they come to him." Duanmu lanyue answers her father''s doubts. She blames her cousin. After a pause, she says with a worried face: "yunzhantian is really not a simple person. He can kill even the master. I''m really worried about my grandfather."


    "It turns out that he is Yun zhantian." Duanmu Xingwen was relieved when he heard the words, but when he thought of the words behind his daughter, he laughed with disapproval, "you think too much about it. Yunzhan Tian dares to come to our Duanmu family to make a wild life. He is absolutely looking for his own death. He thinks that when he is young enough to become a great master, he dares to be so lawless. In fact, it is an expression of losing himself, and he has no idea how to live or die. "


    Duanmu Qingfeng immediately agreed: "that is, our Duanmu family is not a place where all cats and dogs can come to play wild. My grandfather must break him up."


    Duanmu blue moon suddenly dumb, also don''t know what to say, can only pray in the heart things don''t make more big.


    In fact, it''s hard for her to judge who is stronger between her grandfather and Yun zhantian.


    At this time, Duanmu Qingcang to cloud all put those to his broken arm apology cruel words, is a face dignified looking at him.


    Yun fan calmly replied: "since you dare to ask me to break my arm, I will break your arm as punishment. Duanmu Qingcang, let''s move. "


    "Arrogant and ignorant, I''d like to see how you break my arm and take it!"


    Duanmu Qingcang drinks suddenly and rushes to Yunfan.


    Just in an instant, Duanmu Qingcang came to Yunfan, and his right claw attacked quickly, straight to his left shoulder.


    The speed is amazing.


    In everyone''s eyes, Duanmu Qingcang is just like moving in an instant, many people are shocked.


    Without waiting for Duanmu Qingcang''s attack to succeed, Yunfan raised his right leg high and chopped directly at his right shoulder.


    His action is faster than Duanmu Qingcang, so that you can see the picture is a sudden storm of dust all over the sky, accompanied by a loud bang.


    Bang!!


    People who stand closer are directly splashed with soil, while some people are almost hit by the splashing bricks and stones.


    A piece of broken brick flies to Duanmu lanyue at a high speed. Her father''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He suddenly blows at the broken brick. Almost at the moment of punching, a terrible force has gathered on his fist.


    Whoa!


    The rough side of the broken brick directly abraded Duanmu Xingwen''s fist, but it didn''t get blasted. It just deviated from the original track, and ran across Duanmu lanyue''s right face, hitting the wall heavily.


    With a bang, the wall was directly blasted out of a hole by the broken brick, and it just gave up.


    Duanmu Xingwen takes back his fist and looks at the back of his hand, which is full of blood.


    He has the strength of Zhenwu Dacheng. This powerful blow could even blow the steel plate, but he didn''t expect to fall on a broken brick.


    After a moment''s thinking, he realized that there was a force of energy on the broken brick.


    He was relieved to think that it was his father''s hand. After all, he was only a real wudacheng, far from being able to compare with the master.


    Back to God, he was busy to his daughter asked: "blue moon, OK?"


    "Nothing." Duanmu blue moon shook her head, suddenly a Zheng, she just realized that her face seems to have something strange.


    The pain came from her right face. She was surprised and touched her right face.


    Duanmu Qingfeng turns to look at his cousin and opens his mouth in surprise.


    She used to have a face like a porcelain doll, but now it was full of blood!


    The blood drips down Duanmu lanyue''s cheek. She shows her hand that touched her right face to her face. She is so scared that her face is blue. Her palm is full of red blood!


    "Blue moon!" Duanmu Xingwen exclaimed and immediately set out to the other side to see the injury on her daughter''s face.


    After seeing that most of his daughter''s right face seemed disfigured, his face became extremely difficult to see.


    As soon as he turned his head, he roared angrily at the smoke and said, "clouds fight against the sky!"


    However, the next moment, Duanmu Xingwen was stunned.


    The smoke and dust had dispersed, and he saw a big pit in the dust.


    What''s more, Duanmu Qingcang seems to be sitting in front of Yunfan in the center of the pit.


    Only when the dust dispersed more did we see the situation inside.


    In an instant, many people couldn''t believe their eyes widened.


    In the pit, Duanmu Qingcang is kneeling in front of Yunfan!


    Yun fan''s right shoulder was pressed by his foot. His right arm was hanging weakly. It was exaggerated. His right shoulder was much lower than his left shoulder, and his head was full of blood.


    Even his knees were covered with blood and his trousers were rotten.


    At this time, Duanmu Qingcang lowered his head, completely shocked.


    Against Yun fan, he has expected many endings, most of which are how he repairs this arrogant boy.


    However, the real outcome was completely unexpected.


    Just one move!


    The boy in front of him just used one move!


    He was completely crushed as a great master!

 Chapter 424

    "How could that be..."


    Duanmu Qingcang mumbled in shock, it''s really hard to accept this fact.


    If it wasn''t for his broken knee and broken right shoulder, the pain was reminding him that it was really happening to him, and he would even think he was dreaming.


    "You can still live under the attack of yunzhantian. It''s a bit of skill."


    Yunfan took back his leg on Duanmu Qingcang''s right shoulder, and stood in front of him with his hands in awe inspiring manner, "I came to your house to discuss. You are partial to your naughty grandson, speak rudely to me, and try to hurt me. Now I''m giving up your arm. Do you agree? "


    Duanmu Qingcang''s face became very ugly. The winner was Li. He had nothing to say.


    If not, he has to.


    It''s just that he can''t figure it out. He really can''t.


    How can the young people in front of us be so strong?


    Is he a master of Diwu?!


    Think of this, Duanmu Qingcang suddenly opened his eyes, heart became more shocked.


    According to the tone of the boy''s speech, his strength and his style of action, he is really a master of Diwu!


    No wonder


    Duanmu Qingcang laughs miserably and feels that he is not wronged when he is defeated by a local martial arts master.


    It''s just that he still can''t believe that there will be such a young master in the world.


    In his opinion, it is no different from a newborn baby who can kill a tiger with one blow.


    Although the world is so big, there are all kinds of strange things.


    However, the strangeness of Yun zhantian is so strange that it is unreasonable. It is even out of the category of all kinds of strangeness, which is really hard for him to accept.


    He thought he was a good teacher. He worked hard for decades, and then he got his strength and achievements. He once boasted that he was a rare master in the world, and he was proud of it.


    But now, compared with the young people in front of him, his past efforts are just like a joke.


    Yun zhantian is so young that he is many times better than him, which really makes him suffer.


    Yunfan saw Duanmu Qingcang didn''t speak, then asked again: "you don''t accept, do you?"


    "No Duanmu Qingcang looks up at Yunfan with pale face. His heart is very complicated. "How dare I refuse to accept in front of Diwu yunzun? I''m naturally convinced."


    When talking, Duanmu Qingcang''s skin has gradually wrinkled up, and the fishtail pattern on his face is also slowly appearing.


    As soon as the words were finished, his whole body was shriveled, and he had recovered to his former appearance. Only his black hair didn''t change back.


    The onlookers found that the man kneeling in front of Yunfan was the head of Duanmu family, Duanmu Qingcang.


    For a moment, they were horrified.


    Who is Duanmu Qingcang?


    That''s the best expert in Jiangdong province!


    No one thought that Duanmu Qingcang, the first expert in Jiangdong Province, would be defeated by a young man!


    Duanmu Qingcang''s grandchildren see this scene, the heart is also very bad taste.


    The owner of Duanmu family gave in to a young man. Although they would not let the news spread, they would feel ashamed and shameless when they saw it with their own eyes.


    Duanmu lanyue looks at this scene, even forgetting the blood on her hand and the pain on her face.


    Before she had a kind of inexplicable cloud war days can beat her grandfather''s worry, did not expect that this worry has really become a reality.


    Although as Duanmu family, this is a scandal for her, but she can''t control once again refresh the view of cloud war days, this is really an incredible legend.


    Duanmu Qingfeng and Duanmu Xingwen, not to mention, are completely stupid.


    Even old Cui was so shocked that he opened his mouth wide. It''s hard to believe that Yunfan is so strong!


    Back to God, he immediately overjoyed, rushed to the pit before bowing to Yunfan, said: "Gonghe yunzun flag victory! I, Cui Kaiyu, really admire you! I hope you can forgive me for my ignorance just now. I didn''t expect you to be a master of Diwu! "


    Yunfan is too lazy to pay attention to Cui Lao. This guy tries his best to persuade him not to come to Duanmu''s house to discuss. Even in front of the enemy, he has the act of destroying his own ambition and boosting others'' prestige.


    Although he knew that Mr. Cui might be out of kindness, this distrust still made him unhappy.


    Since Duanmu Qingcang is soft, Yunfan doesn''t want to entangle with him, so he looks at Duanmu Qingfeng and takes a step slowly.


    "Now it''s time to settle our accounts."


    Yun fan walked slowly and said indifferently, "from the moment you spoke rudely to me on the phone, you are doomed not to come to a good end. When I first arrived at your door, didn''t you say I was a green onion? Now it''s time for me to give you the answer. "


    Duanmu Qingfeng was so scared that he said, "what do you want to do? Don''t come here


    Duanmu Qingcang turned his head and looked at his grandson behind him. He shook his head and sighed. The grandson was ignorant all day. Although he couldn''t stand it, it was the continuation of his blood after all.


    It''s just that even if he wants to protect his weaknesses against people who are stronger than him, he can''t do it.


    Biting his teeth, Duanmu Qingcang tried to stand up, but failed.


    Duanmu Xingwen saw this, quickly came forward, ready to help his father up.


    "No, I can''t stand up because my knees are broken." Duanmu Qingcang waved his hand and simply sat on the ground, but he couldn''t help but look at Xiang Yunfan and said, "yunzun, please don''t hurt my grandson. If you want to say something, I will give you a satisfactory one."


    Yunfan stopped, turned to look at Duanmu Qingcang and said indifferently, "to stop me is to be my enemy. My way of dealing with the enemy is to kill them all. Do you really think about the result? "


    As soon as Duanmu Qingcang''s face changed, he immediately thought of Xiang''s family, who had been destroyed in Dijin. He couldn''t calm down any more. He quickly yelled at his grandson: "Duanmu Qingfeng! You''ve made a terrible mistake! Don''t get down on your knees and kowtow to yunzun! Otherwise no one can save you! "


    Duanmu Qingfeng was so frightened that he knelt down to Yunfan.


    Even his grandfather was defeated, so he knew that he had no support.


    Although he also knew that this action would make him lose face, it must be more important than life.


    "Yun, yunzun, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong." Duanmu Qingfeng began to cry and said, "if I had known you were so capable, I would not have dared to disrespect you even if I had a hundred courage. I know I''m wrong now. Please forgive me for my mistake


    Many servants of Duanmu''s family feel sorry when they see this scene.


    On weekdays, Duanmu Qingfeng is the most arrogant and domineering person in the villa. If his servants offend him, he will scold those who are lucky, and beat those who are not.


    Now I met Yun fan. He said he would kneel on his knees. It''s really bullying.


    The servants who had been bullied by him felt very happy when they saw this behind the scenes. They were eager for Yunfan to send him to the west, lest they would be bullied again in the future.

 Chapter 425

    Cloud any see Duanmu Qingfeng so easy to be soft, become interested in waning up, "want me to forgive you is not no good, fan oneself ten thousand slap, Rao you don''t die."


    "Ah?" Duanmu Qingfeng immediately worried. If he slapped himself with ten or even a hundred slaps, he could barely accept it, but ten thousand would be too many. "Can you do less?"


    Without waiting for Yunfan to open his mouth, Duanmu Qingcang growled angrily at his grandson: "villain! How dare you despise such a light punishment? If you don''t slap yourself ten thousand times today, I''ll send you to see the king of hell


    Duanmu Qingfeng was the first time to see his grandfather get so angry that he was immediately scared, "I fan, can''t I fan?"


    As soon as the words fell, he raised his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    PA, PA


    He counted as he fanned.


    "One, two..."


    Yun fan is a little dissatisfied with this. Although Duanmu Qingfeng''s slap makes a sound, it doesn''t hurt or itch. His cheeks are not red.


    Duanmu Qingcang glanced at Yunfan''s look and immediately yelled at his grandson, "didn''t you eat? Come on


    "Yes." Duanmu Qingfeng said awkwardly, and the range of action was a little bigger, but it was still the same as acting.


    Duanmu Qingcang shook his head and couldn''t see it any more.


    He wanted to teach his grandson a lesson and change his temperament, but he was not afraid to be killed by Yunfan in the face of so many people.


    Seeing the expression on Yunfan''s face becoming more and more discontented, Duanmu Qingcang had no choice but to say, "yunzun, it seems that my naughty grandson can''t bear to attack himself. Would you like to change a more severe punishment?"


    "All right." Yunfan also a little can''t look down, he turned around to look around, simply said: "let your servants take turns."


    "Well, good." Duanmu Qingcang nodded and immediately turned to his servants and said, "you, one by one, take turns. At least you slap him 10000 times!"


    People immediately look at each other, hesitant, especially those who have enemies with Duanmu Qingfeng. They want to teach Duanmu Qingfeng a lesson, but the problem is that after the lesson, they are afraid that they will suffer.


    Yunfan saw their concerns, simply said: "you can rest assured, hit his people, I guarantee you in Duanmu home safe, this point, Duanmu Qingcang can testify."


    "Yes, don''t worry, fight hard! As long as it''s the one who slaps him a hundred times, I''ll reward him a thousand yuan. After that, I can go to the housekeeper to get it! " Duanmu Qingcang, after supporting the servants, immediately turned his head to look at the old housekeeper standing on the side and said, "do as I say, do you hear me?"


    "Yes Duanmu housekeeper a face of shame should be words, feel Duanmu Qingcang really want to punish Duanmu Qingfeng.


    People are crazy when they hear the words. A hundred slaps of Mu Qingfeng at the end of the fan can get a thousand. Can''t that ten thousand be a hundred thousand yuan?


    Immediately a brave servant stood up and said, "I''ll do it!"


    The person who stands out is a middle-aged man.


    Last time, Duanmu Qingfeng dared to come to Duanmu''s house to visit his daughter. He was always very concerned about this, but he dared to be angry.


    He would not have missed such a good opportunity to avenge his daughter.


    As soon as the words fell, he strode to Duanmu Qingfeng.


    "What are you doing? How dare you Duanmu Qingfeng stares at the servant immediately.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Duanmu Qingfeng''s forehead was directly fanned by the strong man, and a bright red palm print immediately appeared on his face.


    Duanmu Qingfeng looks back angrily and wants to say something, but the strong man''s slap falls again.


    Pop!


    Pa Pa Pa!


    The strong man fought harder and harder, while Duanmu Qingfeng was beaten so badly.


    Duanmu Qingcang saw that Yunfan nodded his head with satisfaction on his face. Then he was relieved. He told his son: "Xingwen, you look at this villain. If he dares to resist once, he will slap him a hundred times!"


    "Yes Duanmu Xingwen immediately took orders.


    "No, don''t fight. I''m wrong..."


    Duanmu Qingfeng was slapped by more than ten people, and then he cried with grievance on his face.


    On the side, Duanmu lanyue saw that her cousin was beaten so miserably. She was really pitiful, but she also knew that he was doing it for herself.


    He has been arrogant and domineering since he was a direct descendant of Duanmu family. This time, he fell down.


    A pair of blue pupil at a glance, Duanmu blue moon just found that Yunfan is looking at her.


    Thinking of the wound and blood on her face, she turned and ran away as soon as her face changed.


    Duanmu Qingcang can only sigh helplessly when he sees this scene. He blames him for protecting his granddaughter.


    Cloud where looking at Duanmu blue moon flurried away back, a little surprised.


    He recognized her just now. He didn''t expect that the blue pupil girl he met outside the 100 stores of China resources would be here.


    After seeing the innocent injury on her face, he intended to help her heal, but she ran away.


    Yunfan turned to look at Duanmu Qingcang and said, "who is she?"


    "She''s my granddaughter LAN Yue. Yunzun, you don''t have to worry about the wound on her face. I have a way to help her. It''s all up to me." Duanmu Qingcang''s heart was very annoyed. After a pause, he changed the conversation, "yunzun, please go to the house for a moment. I will send it to you immediately. I hope you can let bygones be bygones and forgive me for my mistakes. "


    "Easy to say." Yun fan waved his hand and looked into the garden full of flowers and plants. "I won''t go in the house. Your garden is a little interesting. I''ll wait in the garden."


    Duanmu Qingcang''s face changed slightly, and he said: "good."


    So Yunfan walked to the garden.


    "Yunzun, I''ll go with you!" Old Cui hurriedly keeps up with Yun fan.


    Seeing that Yunfan left, Duanmu Xingwen squatted on his father''s side and said, "father, you are so hurt. Do you want to send you to the hospital?"


    "I can treat this injury in any hospital." Duanmu Qingcang shook his head and continued: "carry me into the house."


    "Good." Duanmu Xingwen immediately asked the servant to give him a hand and carried his father into the villa where he lived. In the whole process, he did not change his face, even if he was accidentally touched by the servant.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Duanmu Qingcang said, "just put me on the sofa."


    "Good."


    He was soon put on the sofa.


    "Get busy." Duanmu Qingcang waved his hand, and the servants retreated.


    Duanmu Xingwen didn''t leave in a hurry, but said with a worried face: "father, should I call a doctor to help you heal?"


    "Not busy." Duanmu Qingcang waved his hand and turned the conversation, "blue moon''s face seems very heavy, you go to call her."


    "Well, I''ll get her right away." Duanmu Xingwen replied and started immediately.


    After his son left, Duanmu Qingcang showed a painful expression and said to himself, "it''s really painful. I haven''t been hurt like this for many years. Ouch..."


    Just now, he seems to be clear and calm, but in fact, he is all secretly enduring.


    In front of others, he naturally doesn''t want to fall behind, especially in front of his children and grandchildren.


    Even if he loses, he wants to lose decently.


    After all, it was the only dignity he could defend.

 Chapter 426

    Duanmu lanyue was found by her father in her room.


    She has already used the medical kit to treat the wound on her right cheek.


    The blood stopped a little, but looking at her bloody cheek in the mirror, she realized the seriousness of the matter, and she was completely disfigured.


    At that moment, she was in a terrible mood.


    Until her father brought her to her grandfather, she was still out of her mind.


    She didn''t even know who to blame.


    Strange Duanmu Qingfeng provokes Yunfan?


    Strange Yunfan to make trouble in her house?


    Or is it her grandfather who started with Yunfan?


    This kind of disaster is really hard for her to accept.


    At this time, she not only suffered, but also wanted to cry.


    "Father, blue moon is injured like this. Do you think you can cure it?" Duanmu Xingwen is very sad to see her daughter''s appearance.


    The white face that used to be as pretty as a porcelain doll is now disturbing even when he looks at it.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his strength was much worse than that of Yunfan, he would even want to fight with each other.


    "It must be cured, but..."


    Duanmu Qingcang shook his head and sighed, casting his eyes on her granddaughter''s face, "blue moon, my grandfather called you here just to tell you about it. You should be prepared. After the wound on your face is cured, it may leave a lot of scars in the future. Although grandfather will find a way to help you get rid of the scar, but there is no 100% assurance that the wound will recover as before


    "Well." Duanmu blue moon light should be a, the mood is very low.


    Duanmu Xingwen immediately said: "father, this cloud war sky is really deceiving people too much! He is so lawless for a thousand year old snow lotus. Do you think we should contact Dongfang family and Shangguan family to clean him up? "


    Just now when he was looking for his daughter, he went to old Cui to learn about the process of the matter. His daughter suffered a disaster because of this, so he naturally hated Yun fan to the bone.


    "How? That''s Diwu! "


    Duanmu Qing looked pale at his son and continued: "do you understand the concept of Diwu?"


    "I understand." Duanmu Xingwen is still not angry.


    "You know shit!" Duanmu Qingcang said: "we Duanmu family, Dongfang family and Shangguan family are the three most powerful families in Qin state. Do you know the story behind these three families?"


    "I don''t know." Duanmu Xingwen was stunned. He didn''t expect that his father would get angry because of his words.


    Duanmu Qingcang said seriously: "you don''t know, then I''ll tell you, you listen to me. Just because three local martial arts masters taught three apprentices at random, they created the three martial arts families of the state of Qin. Your father and I are one of the beneficiaries. "


    "Diwu masters are rare in the world. Even if you look around the world, they will never exceed double digits. There is a saying handed down from ancient times that "Diwu is the most important" because they are the most important people on the earth! Therefore, when I called Yun zhantian just now, I used the word "Zun."


    "I think you''ve heard about the massacre of Dijin Xiang''s family. He is so angry that he can kill the whole Xiang family. Do you think he can''t kill our Duanmu family? "


    "Even if you don''t say that, do you think he can become a master of Diwu at his age, and there will be no one behind him to help him?"


    "It''s not nice to say that even if dongfangye has become Diwu with the top officials, even if they can compete with Yun zhantian, if the people behind him are born and investigated, they can''t afford the consequences!"


    "You tell me, what can we take to fight against yunzhantian?"


    Duanmu Xingwen was speechless after listening to his father''s words. Today, it''s the first time he''s heard his father talk about these past events. It''s obvious that Yun zhantian is not the existence that their Duanmu family can compete with, but the more so, the more unwilling he is.


    Because he knew that there was someone behind his father.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but say with an unyielding face: "blue moon has been disfigured, and you have also been injured like this. Do we deserve this dumb loss?"


    "Not to mention that heroes don''t suffer immediate losses, it''s not dumb. Your vision is still too small after all."


    Duanmu Qingcang shook his head and said with dissatisfaction: "OK, go to my room and take the Millennium snow lotus to Yun zhantian. By the way, see what he is doing and ask if he has any other needs."


    Duanmu Xingwen was even more surprised, "why ask him if he has any other needs?"


    "Don''t ask too much. Do as I say." Duanmu Qingcang waved his hand impatiently.


    "All right." Although the Duan wood star was rather baffling, he knew that his father''s will was not to be disobedient. After hesitating for a moment, he ran to his father''s room and carried out a foam box. The lid of the foam box was still open with a small hole.


    At this time Duanmu Qingcang added to him: "don''t forget to stare at Qingfeng, ten thousand slaps, one can''t be less, even if you knock him unconscious, you have to use water to wake me up."


    "I see." Duanmu Xingwen answered helplessly.


    Duan Mu blue moon saw his father leave the foam box, so he could not help but wonder and said, "Grandpa, don''t you want to be friends with the enemy of cloud warfare?"


    "You''re smart."


    Duanmu Qingcang said with a little melancholy: "but this enemy is not. As for friends, he may not like us. Grandfather can only do his best and listen to the destiny. "


    Duanmu lanyue couldn''t help smacking her tongue. She didn''t expect that her grandfather would put cloud and sky so high.


    "It''s hard for your child. Don''t you blame your grandfather?" Duanmu Qingcang''s eyes fixed on the wound of her granddaughter''s right cheek, a little distressed.


    Duanmu blue moon''s eyes become a bit dodgy, but still shook his head and said: "No


    Duanmu Qingcang nodded slightly gratified, "go to my grandfather''s room and take out the medicine box. My grandfather will take good care of the wound for you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the garden of Duanmu villa, Yunfan, accompanied by Cui Lao, walked a lot.


    "Yunzun, the air in this garden is so good."


    "Yunzun, are you tired? There is a pavilion. Do you want to have a rest?"


    "Yunzun, why did you ignore me?"


    Cui Lao is very aggrieved. He is sticking his hot face to his cold ass all the way. Yun fan Leng doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    Yunfan stopped, turned his head and looked at Mr. Cui indifferently, "I don''t need a traitor."


    Old Cui is scared and turns pale. He wants to know that the implication of Yunfan''s words is to accuse him of showing weakness in front of Duanmu Qingcang just now. He immediately says bitterly: "yunzun, I''m not a traitor, and I don''t know you''re an expert in Diwu. I just showed weakness to Duanmu Qingcang because I was worried about your safety."


    "Whether you''re worried about me or about yourself, you and I both know that there''s no need to play."


    Yun fan turned his head and continued without expression: "I once took some medicine from you. Today I saved your life. It''s even between you and me. From now on, you go your sunshine way and I go my single wooden bridge. From then on, the two have nothing to do with each other. "

 Chapter 427

    Old Cui didn''t expect that Yunfan would want to drive him away. He was immediately flustered and said, "yunzun, I am absolutely loyal to you! Besides, I still have seven thousand year old herbs that I haven''t found for you. You promised me that you would accept me as a registered disciple as long as I found ten thousand year old herbs for you in three years! Have you forgotten? "


    "Of course I didn''t forget, but from the moment you decided to be a traitor, it was doomed that you would never be my registered disciple again." Yun fan stepped out without expression, "you go."


    Cui was completely flustered. He ran to Yunfan and suddenly knelt down. "Yunzun, I''m not a traitor. I admit I''m afraid of Duanmu family, but I didn''t betray you!"


    Yunfan directly bypassed Cui Lao and continued to move forward without saying a word.


    Cui old anxious to go up is to hold cloud fan''s left leg, "cloud Zun! I was wrong! Please give me another chance! Please


    Yun fan stopped and said indifferently, "let go. You and I are acquaintances. I didn''t want to embarrass you too much."


    "I won''t let go, as long as you are willing to forgive me, even if you embarrass me again, it doesn''t matter!" Old Cui cried and held his hands more tightly.


    Yunfan threw Mr. Cui several meters away and continued to move forward.


    "Ouch."


    Old Cui gave a cry of pain. It really hurt.


    His elixir field was abandoned. Although he was cured by Yunfan, he lost all his accomplishments. Now he is just an ordinary old man.


    Despite the pain, he got up without hesitation, continued to rush to Yunfan, knelt down, suddenly hugged his leg again, and continued with a sad face: "it doesn''t matter if you beat me or scold me, as long as you can take back your life, it''s worth it! As long as you are willing to forgive me, my life will be yours in the future! "


    "All this time, I have been trying to find the herbs you want. My loyalty to you can be learned from the world! When I can''t help you find herbs, I even feel that life is meaningless! "


    "Hit me and scold me! I have been deeply aware of my mistake, no matter how you punish me, I will accept it! Just don''t drive me away, let me stay with you and continue to work for you


    Seeing that Cui''s attitude was so sincere, Yunfan could not help shaking his head, but he still threw him away.


    There''s no reason for him to keep an unfaithful person around.


    After eight hundred years of cultivation, he knew what would happen if he left disloyal people around.


    When he is there, such people may appear loyal.


    Once he has something wrong, this kind of person is the easiest to take the helm.


    There has never been a shortage of such people in history.


    Although for many reasons, it seems reasonable for such people to betray their master in order to survive, there is no need for them to leave such a time bomb around.


    Old Cui fell heavily more than ten meters away. This time he fell to his waist and cried with pain.


    He hoped that Yun fan would look back at him.


    However, Yun fan did not turn back and continued to move forward.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, Cui Lao endured the pain all over his body and quickly came to Yunfan again. However, because he fell to his waist, his action was much slower than that of the last time.


    Dong!


    Old Cui heavily knelt down in front of Yunfan and hugged his leg tightly again. "Yunzun, I won''t stop until I get your forgiveness! Unless you beat me to death today


    Cloud fan is still a face of indifference, "read in you and I have a little friendship, I can forgive you, but you can really go."


    "But we still have an agreement to make." Mr. Cui raised his head and continued with a sad face: "yunzun, you are not so cruel to me, are you? I really realize my mistake. Why do you want to drive me away? "


    "What I need is absolute loyalty, and you don''t meet the requirements." Yun fan suddenly raises his feet and throws Cui laofei away again without any mercy.


    He has been an immortal for 800 years. He has his own way of judging people.


    Cui is over 50 years old, and his outlook on life has been shaped for a long time. It''s hard to turn it around. He has no spare time to teach him to show loyalty.


    Loyalty is something that can be taught, but most of the time it''s just a matter of seizing the handle of others, which makes people have to serve to the death.


    For example, feeding poison pills is life-threatening, for example, threatening his family members by various means.


    But when he fought with Tian xianzun, he never used this method.


    This time, Cui was directly thrown to more than 20 meters away by Yunfan, and fell to the ground heavily. His left leg was broken and he howled.


    He really didn''t expect that Yun fan would be so hard hearted and could do so,.


    Since I got to know Yunfan, Mr. Cui has been working hard for him.


    But Yunfan actually regarded him as a traitor just because he showed weakness to the enemy once, which was really hard for him to accept.


    "I am not a traitor! I''m not a traitor! Yunzun! "


    Old Cui reluctantly crawled forward on the ground and yelled in tears: "I swear! I will never lose your face in front of any enemy in the future! Never show weakness! I will be absolutely loyal to you, absolutely loyal! Please take it back! Please take it back! "


    At this time, Duan Mu Xing Wen came to the garden with a foam box. After hearing Cui Lao''s hissing sound, he was stunned. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Along with the sound forward, Duanmu Xingwen near the pavilion saw a scene that surprised him.


    Old Cui crawls forward on the ground, and his left leg is deformed!


    He was yelling in tears. Although it was a little vague, Duanmu Xingwen still recognized that it was asking Yun zhantian to forgive him.


    Cloud and sky, however, are moving away without looking back. It seems that they are still enjoying the green plants in the garden.


    Cui Lao Yan saw that he couldn''t catch up with Yun fan. He was not willing to roar. He clenched his fist and pounded the ground.


    Duanmu Xingwen smacked his tongue and hurried to sit down beside Cui, "Cui Lao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cui turned his head to look at this guy. He was embarrassed. He quickly reached out and wiped the tears and snot off his face with his sleeve. He didn''t care to dirty his clothes.


    "Your feet..."


    Duanmu Xingwen''s eyes fixed on Cui Lao''s deformed left leg, stunned, "how is it broken?"


    "Well, I''ll take the blame myself."


    With a deep sigh, Cui said helplessly: "I''m old. After a kidnapping, I''m afraid to die. It''s useless."


    Duanmu Xingwen didn''t understand, but he was very surprised and said: "your leg is not broken by Yun zhantian, is it? Aren''t you in a group? "


    "Well, I hope he can take me as a group, but after I made a mistake, it seems that I can''t get into his eyes. But I still want to try again. Anyway, I''ve broken one leg, and I don''t care about breaking one more. "


    Cui sighed, then cast his eyes on Duanmu Xingwen''s face and asked sincerely: "can you help me?"


    Duanmu Xingwen not clear, so, surprised: "help what?"

 Chapter 428

    Yunfan is walking, Cui Lao appeared in front of him.


    To be exact, he was carried to him by three servants of Duanmu family.


    Although his leg was broken, it didn''t affect Cui''s determination.


    "Yunzun, I know I''m wrong. Please do give me another chance... Ah!"


    Before Cui finished, he was kicked by Yunfan.


    "Ah!"


    Cui Lao fell heavily from mid air and screamed.


    Three servants of Duanmu family were stunned.


    With the foam box, Duanmu star came to Cui Lao''s body, and looked at him with a look of shame. Mr. Cui, he is so hard hearted. What''s the trouble for you? "


    Old Cui, with a look of pain, gritted his teeth and said, "help me again!"


    Duanmu Xingwen was surprised and said, "are you sure?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan heard the sound of "Gulu Gulu" behind him as he walked.


    Without waiting for him to turn his head, Cui Lao, who is placed on a dining table, has been pushed down by a servant in front of Yun fan.


    In the rear, he was very ashamed of what he was carrying in the foam box, although he did not know what had happened between Cui Lao and Yun fan.


    But in his opinion, Cui Lao is simply using his life to die.


    Since Yun zhantian doesn''t want to see him, why should he be stubborn? Besides, he has broken a leg.


    "Yunzun! I am absolutely loyal to you... "


    The scream rang out, and old Cui was kicked away by Yunfan.


    This time, Cui was not very lucky. He broke his other leg and even vomited blood.


    Duan wood took the foam case and came to Cui Lao noodles. He wanted to talk to him before he realized that the old guy had passed out.


    After ordering the Cui Lao to take away, the duomu star came to the clouds everywhere, showing his bubble box. "Yun Zhan Tian, this is the Millennium snow lotus my father told me."


    Yunfan stops. Actually, he doesn''t need to mention Duanmu Xingwen. He also knows what this guy is holding in his hand.


    From the moment he got close to Duanmu''s home, he felt that there was a strong aura in Duanmu''s home. There was a unique aura, introverted but majestic, which was the smell of snow lotus.


    Just now, he found that the smell of the Millennium snow lotus was approaching him, but he didn''t come forward because of old Cui.


    Now that Cui Lao has been solved, the Millennium snow lotus has finally come to him.


    There is chill in the opening of the foam box lid.


    Feel the aura contained in the foam box, and the clouds are all happy. Even the ice silk on the wrist is ready to be moved. After all, it is the same as pinching snow lotus.


    Judging from the aura, the snow lotus is indeed a thousand years old.


    Even with the ice marrow of the time, the spirit of the foam box was much stronger.


    What is the reason why this snow lotus is packed in foam box?


    The answer was in his mind.


    With joy, Yun fan opened the foam box and saw a thousand year snow lotus on the ice water.


    The snow-white snow lotus of the millennium is extremely white. It looks like a lotus, but its flowers and leaves are lighter and thinner.


    Before that, Yunfan thought that he could only get a sun dried snow lotus at most, but he didn''t expect to get a living one!


    What made him even more happy was that the appearance of this snow lotus was very similar to the ice lotus he knew.


    If so, the lotus seeds of binglian are of great use to him.


    Thinking of this, Yunfan immediately asked Duanmu Xingwen, "have you ever asked the people who sell snow lotus, where did they get it?"


    Duanmu Xingwen replied casually: "my father asked. The man said that he picked it in a crevice of Mount Everest, but it''s obviously impossible. It''s very difficult for snow lotus to survive in an altitude of more than 4000 meters. That person also estimates to rely on this snow lotus to have a little different, just dare to talk nonsense


    Yun fan nodded, in the heart already believed 80%.


    Ordinary Saussurea involucrata is more or less green. This millennium Saussurea involucrata doesn''t even have a green spot on it. It''s very likely that it grew up on the peak of Mount Everest.


    Everest is more than 8000 meters above sea level. Saussurea vulgaris can''t survive, but ice lotus is different.


    Ice lotus in Xianshan mountain is a panacea that can grow at an altitude of more than ten thousand meters.


    Different from the earth, Xiuxian land is very rich in aura, so ice Lotus can grow at an altitude of more than 10000 meters, but it also needs some specific conditions to grow.


    It is likely that this snow lotus will grow on Mount Everest because it meets certain conditions.


    Cover the lid, Yun fan reached the hand over the foam box, indifferently said: "since the Millennium snow lotus is bought by you, then I can''t take it in white, say," how much is it? "


    Duanmu Xingwen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Yunfan would mention money to him. After a pause, he said, "my father didn''t say the price. Why don''t you wait and I''ll ask."


    Yun fan: "OK."


    Duanmu Xingwen quickly left here and soon turned back. His face was complicated and he said, "yunzun, this millennium snow lotus, my father said I''d like to see you off."


    Yunfan smell speech immediately smile, estimate Duanmu Xingwen this time must be disciplinarian.


    When this guy spoke to him just now, he called his name directly, and he didn''t use his honorific name.


    Now I have changed my attitude towards him.


    It seems that Duanmu family is not a hard stone, but a sign of good friendship with him.


    "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Yunfan readily accepted Duanmu''s kindness and deserved it.


    If his strength is not enough, let alone the Millennium snow lotus, I''m afraid even Duanmu''s door can''t get in.


    Or, he will be beaten to death by Duanmu Qingcang.


    Therefore, he naturally deserves it.


    Duanmu Xingwen continued with a complicated face and said: "my father also said that if you need anything, you can just tell me."


    "The things you grow in your garden are good. I want to pick a few of each and plant them back." Yunfan is not polite to each other. In fact, he has this plan from the moment he comes to Duanmu''s house.


    In addition to the aura of the Millennium snow lotus, the green plants in Duanmu mountain villa also exude the majestic aura.


    Its rich degree is even comparable to his Zhan Tianfu.


    Although the aura of Zhan Tianfu is increasing rapidly, Duanmu villa can''t compare with it. Even so, it''s enough to surprise Yun fan.


    At first, he thought that Duanmu villa was a kind of magic medicine, but after walking into the garden, he found that it was not the case.


    The plants planted in the garden are just some ordinary flowers and trees, many of which can be used as medicinal materials.


    But these ordinary plants, together, can produce amazing aura, which is very unusual.


    Yunfan had just walked a lot before he found out the way.

 Chapter 429

    Yunfan discovered it after exploration.


    The whole Duanmu villa is completely shrouded in a large array of plants.


    In this big array, all kinds of plants are common, but the edge is covered with ancient trees.


    The layout is very complicated, but it is not without trace.


    What is more peculiar is that the roots of plants are completely connected underground.


    Yunfanrao has been cultivating immortals for 800 years, and has never seen such a large array with plants. It really plays a certain role in the promotion of aura.


    Obviously, this is a unique array in the end of the law. No wonder Yun fan has never seen it.


    Before, when he was flying in the sea of stars, he was not interested in planets without great aura.


    After seeing through this array, Yun fan is quite moved.


    No matter how bad the environment is, life will find its own way out.


    Just like the great array of plants, it was not the way out that people found in the end of the law.


    Although compared with the Juling array, this plant array is inferior, as long as people do not stop studying this kind of array, the effect of this kind of array may not be improved in the future.


    This is like the use of gunpowder, from alchemy in ancient times to modern ammunition.


    Methods are always groped out.


    Yunfan was very interested in this kind of plant array at this time, so he asked to take back the plants in the garden and plant them.


    Duanmu Xingwen can''t help frowning after listening to Yun fan''s request.


    Duanmu''s father cherished every plant in his family. Once a servant dug up a humble rose and found it by his father.


    At that time, Duanmu Qingcang not only interrupted the servant''s hand, but also ordered the servant to return the rose.


    Since then, no one in the family has dared to touch those plants, even Duanmu Qingfeng, who is ignorant, knows this taboo.


    Now Yunfan actually put forward this kind of request to Duanmu Xingwen, which really makes him feel very difficult to do.


    Duanmu Xingwen replied with a face of embarrassment: "this... I may have to go back and ask my father for instructions."


    Yun fan nodded calmly and said, "go."


    So Duanmu Xingwen went back to his father''s house.


    In the hall of the villa, Duanmu blue moon is no longer there, so Duanmu Qingcang is carefully clamping out the rags of his knee wound with pliers, and the wound is bloody.


    Duanmu Xingwen came to his father, saw his father''s shocking wound, he felt pain, but he also knew that his father was not an ordinary person.


    When he was a child, he had seen his father suffer more serious injuries, and he never hummed.


    "Father, Yun zhantian said that he would pick several plants from every plant in our family and plant them back."


    Duanmu Qingcang action, Leng for a while, just a little worried said: "Diwu is Diwu, really can''t escape his eyes."


    "What?" Duanmu Xingwen doesn''t quite understand.


    "Nothing." Duanmu Qingcang shook his head, "you tell him, I will personally pick out the plants he wants, but it takes a little time, at least tomorrow to deliver to him, go."


    "Good." Duanmu Xingwen retreated.


    Soon, he came to Yunfan and brought the words to the audience.


    "Yes." Yun fan nodded calmly, "I''ll stay in your house tonight. I just want to see more of these plants."


    Duanmu Xingwen was very surprised. When he recovered, he said, "it''s no problem. There are many guest rooms in my house. You can choose at will."


    "I''m not busy. Just arrange a guest room. By the way, I''ll put snow lotus in my room."


    "Good."


    After the Duan wood star carried away the foam box, Yun fan still stroll around the garden.


    The garden is very large, covering an area of tens of thousands of square meters at least. Yunfan strolls into the evening.


    The more he knew about this plant array, the more mysterious it was.


    If this kind of plant array can be successfully used in zhantianfu, plus the blessing of gathering spirit array, it will be like a tiger.


    The more you think about it, the happier Yunfan is.


    He is happy, but Duanmu family is very sad.


    Duanmu Qingcang''s sons and daughters went out today. When they came home, they learned that yunzhan Tianlai was making trouble. They were all very angry.


    Especially Duanmu Qingfeng''s father, he saw that his son was fanned into a pig''s head, and he had the heart to fight with Yunfan.


    Seeing Duanmu Qingcang''s broken legs and one arm, most of his children were very angry and expressed their desire to avenge him in front of his father. As a result, they were all scolded.


    At dinner, Yunfan Da Fang and Duanmu''s family sit at the same table. They are still in the master''s seat, but they make Duanmu Qingcang''s children angry.


    However, there is Duanmu Qingcang pressure, they naturally have nothing to do, even with the courage to challenge Yunfan.


    Duanmu Xingwen was kind-hearted. He not only went to the doctor to take back Cui''s broken legs, but also arranged for his servants to send him food.


    After dinner, Duanmu Xingwen couldn''t help coming to Cui''s guest room.


    He can see that his father is iron, and he wants to fight with Yunfan, so he is curious about how Cui provoked the Buddha.


    He thought Mr. Cui was Yunfan''s follower before.


    But judging from the ruthlessness of Yunfan''s work, it seems that old Cui is not qualified to be his valet.


    In the room, Mr. Cui was lying on the bed with his legs in plaster cast. He hardly moved the food on the bedside table.


    Duanmu Xingwen glanced at the food and knew that Cui was not in the mood to eat.


    However, it made him more curious. He came to the bedside and sat down. He couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Cui, you''re not bad at Hujiang. Why do you care so much about yunzhantian?"


    Old Cui glanced at Duanmu Xingwen, but he couldn''t say how much he suffered.


    Cui Kaiyu is known as the dragon of Hujiang River in Hujiang. In fact, many people have offended him.


    If Yunfan wants to drive him away while Xiuwei is still there, he may really go.


    But the problem is that he has lost all his accomplishments now. Without Yunfan, a famous expert in the world, as an umbrella, he will die sooner or later.


    "Don''t mention it. You don''t understand it." Cui Lao''s face was depressed, so he would not tell others about the things without cultivation.


    "All right." Duanmu Xingwen saw that he didn''t want to say it, but he asked another question, "in other words, you were still good with him, how did you make it like this?"


    "You know what, as long as he can change his mind, it doesn''t matter how he hits me."


    After all, Mr. Cui knows that Yunfan is good at magic. He can cure his broken leg with a wave of his hand.


    Therefore, Cui naturally didn''t care about the pain.


    As soon as the words fell, Cui Lao thought of something and immediately asked, "your servant said that Yun zhantian was eating in your house. Has he gone back now?"


    "No, he said he would stay at my house tonight." For this matter, Duanmu Xingwen feels quite disturbing.


    Seeing Yun fan, he thought of the wound on his daughter''s face,


    What''s more, his half breed wife cried bitterly when she saw her daughter disfigured.


    "Great." Old Cui''s eyes brightened. "You don''t seem to be busy. How about helping me again?"


    Duanmu star was surprised. "You dare to provoke him, you are not afraid of death?"

 Chapter 430

    Late at night, Yunfan had a good time in the garden, so he went to Duanmu''s house.


    This is an empty villa, which is specially used by Duanmu family to entertain distinguished guests.


    The interior decoration is no less gorgeous than the top luxury hotel in the world. It is equipped with swimming pool, sauna room, small cinema, billiards room and other places for people to relax. It is even next to a small golf course.


    But before entering the house, Yunfan met Mr. Cui.


    At this time, Cui had removed the plaster from his leg and knelt in front of the villa door. Seeing Yun fan coming, he burst into tears immediately, "Yun Zun, I can''t lose you! I am absolutely loyal to you! As long as you can relieve your anger, even if you kill me, I have no choice! Just ask you to take back your life and give me a chance to continue to serve you


    "I''ll come out tomorrow morning. If I see you still bothering me here, I''ll kill you."


    Yun fan left cold words and went straight into the house and closed the door.


    Cui was stunned on the spot.


    His heart can not control the start of a fierce fight.


    If ordinary people said this to him, he would not believe it.


    But who is he?


    Is he the kind of person who takes human life seriously?


    Old Cui is in endless tangles.


    The next day, Yunfan opened the door.


    Old Cui was still kneeling in front of his door, with a haggard face.


    He looked up at Yunfan, but he didn''t cry any more. He said with a heavy heart, "yunzun, I''ve been working for you with all my heart. If you want to kill me, I have nothing to say."


    "Is it?" Ice Ling falls off at Yunfan''s wrist and turns into an ice sword, which he holds in his hand.


    Cui Lao''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect Yun fan to kill him.


    The reason why he chose to kneel in front of the door all night with his broken leg was that there was a gambling element in it, but he felt that he had no choice.


    If Yunfan doesn''t keep him, he will be killed by his enemy sooner or later.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that he would make the wrong bet.


    However, it made little difference for him to die sooner or later.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Mr. Cui closed his eyes, lowered his head and said: "I''m really wrong. If you really feel that the crime is unforgivable, you can kill it!"


    Yunfan''s face is cold, and the ice sword is cut down.


    Whoa!


    The ice sword made a deep mark on the ground.


    "I''ve killed your past. From now on, your life is mine."


    Cui opened his eyes in disbelief, and his back was almost soaked in cold sweat.


    At this moment, he felt that his heart was about to jump out, palpitations, excitement and other emotions mixed together, very complex.


    Yunfan put away Bingling and said to Mr. Cui with no expression: "you give me a firm memory. In the future, you don''t have the chance to vacillate. No matter I''m here or not, your position is on my side. If you can''t, you should understand the consequences. "


    Mr. Cui immediately said firmly: "understand, absolutely understand! From now on, my life, Cui Kaiyu, will be yours


    "Come in and heal you."


    "Ah


    Cui immediately climbed into the house, feeling that he was right.


    However, after this one, he also deeply realized that he would never have a chance to swing his position in the future.


    He doesn''t need potential traitors.


    In the afternoon, Yunfan left Duanmu villa with Cui Lao.


    Behind Bugatti Veyron are three big trucks.


    On this trip, Yunfan not only took away the suspected ice lotus in Xianshan, but also the related plants that can form a large array of plants.


    As for the ancient tree, he didn''t want it, which made Duanmu Qingcang feel relieved.


    But he didn''t know that Yunfan had a better choice.


    Bugatti Weilong galloped all the way back to Jiangyang villa with three trucks.


    To the surprise of Yunfan and boss Cui, Jiangyang villa has gathered a lot of people at this time.


    Men and women are dressed as servants, cleaning Jiangyang villa, the blood on the ground are washed clean.


    Bugatti Veyron sports car stopped in the parking lot. Yunfan saw that dozens of luxury cars had been parked around.


    As soon as Yunfan got out of the car, he saw a group of people coming up enthusiastically.


    Chang Xuelin is the first to bear the brunt. He bows in front of Yun fan and says boldly: "master Yun Xian! Thank you so much for your help! No matter what you want from now on, I will die for sure! "


    "Master Yunxian! Great kindness, unforgettable


    "Master Yunxian..."


    A large group of people surrounded Yunfan and Cui Laodu. Everyone was enthusiastic and grateful.


    In addition to the 29 wealthy businessmen who were rescued by Yunfan in China Resources 100 shopping malls, there were many people who had seen him in Jiangyang villa before.


    Of course, among those rescued, there were also those who had dinner with Yunfan in Jiangyang villa before.


    Yunfan naturally accepted their thanks.


    After getting to know him, Cui realized that many of them had been here since last night.


    For a moment, Cui Lao''s heart was also full of emotion.


    They are all busy people. They have just escaped death, and they can''t wait to get together with their families. They can''t wait to thank Yunfan. It''s been such a long time.


    It is said that only such strong people can have such personality charm and make them so interested.


    After dealing with these Hujiang rich businessmen, Yunfan asks about Shen Lanna''s whereabouts. She watches TV in the outer courtyard of the villa mansion.


    Yunfan came to the courtyard of the mansion and saw a special picture.


    Shen Lanna, a rabbit doll, is lying on a fox fur sofa with three maidservant girls massaging her.


    In front of it is a temporary TV cabinet, on which is a TV playing ancient costume drama. The closed circuit line is pulled out of the room and dragged for a long time.


    In order to protect it from the sun, it even put up a spacious temporary sunshade where it watched TV.


    Yunfan can''t see any more


    When he was at Duanmu villa, he still wondered if Shen Lanna would be in a hurry if she could not wait for him to go back.


    It seems that he really thinks too much.


    Even he wondered if Shen Lanna wanted him to never come back.


    Cui Lao saw this scene is also very speechless, this ghost is simply more than people will enjoy ah.


    "Ah


    Shen Lanna saw Yunfan coming back, and immediately jumped up from the sofa, "master, you are back!"


    As soon as the words fell, Shen Lanna immediately turned to the three maids and said, "what are you still doing? Come and see the master


    The three maids immediately obediently came to Yunfan, nodded respectfully to him, and opened their mouths together.


    "Good afternoon, master!"


    Yun fan


    He is really speechless.


    Shen Lanna jumped to Yunfan''s back and pushed him forward. "Master, these three maids are carefully selected for you. There''s no massage technology to say. Please sit down and enjoy them!"


    "Stop!"


    Yunfan suddenly stopped, directly raised the rabbit ears, not angry said: "it seems that when I''m not, you mix very moist."


    "Master, you misunderstand me. I have prepared all these maids for you."


    "I''ll try again."


    "Well, I''m wrong..."

 Chapter 431

    On the side, those girls in maid''s clothes saw that Shen Lanna was honest when she met Yun fan, and immediately couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at the relaxed appearance of these girls, Cui could not help feeling a little. I don''t know how they would feel if they knew that Shen Lanna was not a human being.


    At that time, he was shocked to learn that Shen Lanna was not a human in the car.


    He can probably guess that Shen Lanna should be relying on the name of cloud war days to ask for rich merchants, this is to stir up these things.


    Although the matter is not big, in case her identity is discovered by ordinary people, I really don''t know what will happen.


    Yunfan not angry to shenlanna training way: "next time if you again like this, there is no chance to come out."


    Shen Lanna immediately very wronged back: "well, I know it''s wrong, people don''t dare next time."


    "Come on, come in with me." Cloud fan this just loosened rabbit ear, very quickly took Shen Lanna to leave.


    After taking Shen Lanna to the room he used to live in, Yunfan questions it, mainly about the information of Tianmen.


    After swallowing the soul of Tianmen, Shen Lanna naturally knows many things about Tianmen, and even knows the whole story of this time.


    In less than half an hour, Yunfan had a clear understanding of the whole process of letting me kill the tiger river.


    It turned out that I had known the death of my apprentice for a long time. Some time ago, he was shouting in Tianmen that he wanted to come to the state of Qin to avenge his apprentice.


    At first, this matter was suppressed by Zhang Liufeng.


    But I couldn''t bear it, so I secretly planned to come to the state of Qin to avenge my apprentice. However, this matter was discovered by Zhang Liufeng in the middle of the way.


    This time, Zhang Liufeng pushed the boat along the current and gave me a task to kill. He allowed him to come to Qin state to revenge for his apprentice, and demanded that Dongfang long be brought out.


    Among the dozens of people they brought with them, except for eight half step masters, the rest were all sewn with body bombs, all of which were unique to Tianmen.


    Zhang Liufeng asked Ren me to bring a message to Dongfang long. He wanted to let him know that Tianmen, which was once driven out of the state of Qin by him, would soon return to the state of Qin, and it would be an open and aboveboard return.


    And the bomb, it''s a gift.


    Zhang Liufeng didn''t expect the bomb on the dead man to kill Dongfang long. He just wanted to make a big noise. The minimum target of his task was to blow up a building and kill 100 people.


    After the event, let me kill those who wait for martial arts. Naturally, there is a way to sneak back to Tianmen.


    But they didn''t even dream that I would kill them. They didn''t even have time to perform the task. They were killed by Yunfan at the stage of revenge for their apprentices.


    When Yunfan asked Shen Lanna, people in many places were talking about him.


    Such as Tianyin pulse.


    Day vagina long is Sanqing hall closed eyes meditation, his apprentice Cao Bei suddenly rushed into the hall.


    "Master!"


    Day vagina long slowly opened old eye, half open half close, vomited out old with slow voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Wearing a suit, Cao Bei came to the master''s side and bowed to him. "There''s the latest news about cloud and sky!"


    "Say it The day vagina long suddenly will double eyes big open, the vision is like rainbow.


    Therefore, Cao Bei told the story of Yunfan in Hujiang.


    Day long after hearing, he was stunned.


    After a while, he regained his mind and said in surprise, "can''t you? He said, "no matter how much he can fight against heaven, he can''t kill the master with one shot."


    Cao Bei said with a serious face: "at first I didn''t believe it, but I asked a lot of people, it''s absolutely true!"


    Tianyinchang can''t help but fall into meditation when he hears the words. Last time, yunzhan Tian captured Dijin, which made tianyinyimai lose a profit and killed his right-hand man Xing Jiwu.


    After that time, the reputation of Tianyin was greatly damaged, and it became a stepping stone for the cloud and the sky, and even a laughing stock in the Jianghu.


    Naturally, Tianchang can''t tolerate this kind of thing. He has been looking for opportunities for revenge.


    Although he asked his apprentices to find out the identity of Yun zhantian, they were in the harbor, and their tentacles couldn''t reach that long, so they didn''t get any useful information.


    During this period of time, other enemies in the harbor are even trying to take advantage of the situation and try to replace Tianyin pulse.


    The sky is long. I wish I could fight with the clouds.


    Nowadays, Yun zhantian is spreading his prestige in the world, which makes Tian Yinchang really itch with hatred.


    Cao Bei saw that the vagina had not spoken any more. He couldn''t help looking worried and asked, "master, what should we do now?"


    "What should I do? He didn''t come here to kill Yun zhantian. Did you ask if he was kicked in the head by a donkey?" The day vagina long cold horizontal apprentice one eye, the sharp degree of vision is almost like to swallow him alive.


    Cao Bei immediately lowered his head in shame, "master, don''t blame me in a hurry. I''m also taking precautions. After all, we have a problem with Yun zhantian. It''s not impossible for him to make an excuse to get into trouble."


    Day long vagina was deeply breathed, closed his eyes, even did not want to talk.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, then suddenly opened his eyes, and immediately said with a smile: "Cao Bei, you are still too young after all. You didn''t find our revenge opportunity."


    "A chance for revenge?" Cao Bei was very confused.


    Tian Yin long narrowed his eyes and said happily, "do you think Tianmen is a layman? Now that he is in trouble with Tianmen, someone will come to him. And we, as long as we wait for the opportunity and add fuel to the flames, can send cloud and sky to hell. At that time, it will be the turning day of our Tianyin pulse. "


    Cao Bei was overjoyed when he heard that "master is wise!"


    ¡­¡­


    Due to the difference of time difference with Qin state, it was night in Siberia at this time.


    In the middle of the temer Peninsula, there is an irregular circular pit tens of meters in size. There is muddy water in the pit, which is like a small muddy lake.


    Ten meters away from the pit, a middle-aged man in an ancient robe was meditating with his eyes closed.


    Under the stars and the moon, the wind blows, and the weeds sway. But the old robe on the middle-aged man is not blown up by the wind, and even his hair does not shake.


    Another middle-aged man in hemp clothes came from a distance. It seemed very far away, but in a few blinks of an eye, he came to the middle-aged man who was meditating.


    The middle-aged man in linen bowed respectfully to the middle-aged man, and spat out a pure Qin language, "Zhang Zun, the task of letting me kill failed, Dongfang long didn''t appear, the blasting didn''t complete, and no one killed 100 people."


    This person, known as Zhang Zun, is the leader of Tianmen, Zhang Liufeng.


    Zhang Liufeng slowly opened his eyes, and the huge pit 10 meters away immediately had mud sliding down the edge.


    In a few seconds, however, the diameter of the pit increased by another two meters.


    Zhang Liufeng''s eyes were fixed on the pit and asked calmly, "what''s the reason?"

 Chapter 432

    In the face of the question, Zhang Liufeng''s left and right hands busy will cloud battle day solved let me kill that matter to say.


    After hearing this, Zhang Liufeng felt really puzzled. After a pause, he asked, "Du Shanhai, whose is this young man named Yun zhantian?"


    Du Shanhai replied: "yunzhantian is a rookie recently. It''s hard to say the origin. I''m looking for it. But judging from this, his strength seems to have reached the level of Diwu. "


    "There''s no need to trace it."


    The corner of Zhang Liufeng''s mouth was slightly crooked, "before long, my Tianluo dimai skill will be completed. Then I will go to meet the cloud and Tianzhan personally. If he can be used for me, that''s all. If not... "


    His words stopped, but the pit in front of him began to collapse again, even the muddy water in the pit was churning up.


    In just a few seconds, the pit collapsed in front of him, expanding nearly 10 meters in diameter.


    At this time, he just continued the words that he had not finished just now, "you will have to pay for blood."


    Dushan Haydn said with shame: "Zhang Zun, your pit is too big. There are even people outside spreading that Siberian pit is an unsolved mystery of the earth."


    Zhang Liufeng light smile, "no harm, I move a place to practice."


    ¡­¡­


    "Go ahead, Mr. Cui. It''s none of your business."


    In the room, after knowing the whole story of Tianmen incident, Yunfan sent Shen Lanna away.


    Before long, Cui came to the room and bowed respectfully to Yunfan sitting on the chair.


    "I''ve seen yunzun."


    Yun fan waved his hand, "sit down."


    "Well Old Cui nodded and sat on the side, "yunzun, if you have anything to do, just tell me."


    Yun Fan said calmly, "this time, you have made a contribution to the Millennium snow lotus."


    "Dare not take credit, dare not take credit." Old Cui shook his head in shame and said, "you''ve got the Millennium snow lotus by yourself. I''m useless this time. I''ll give it back to you."


    "Don''t say that. After all, you contacted the seller first."


    Yun fan waved his hand and continued: "this is the third thousand year old herb you have found for me. Now that your cultivation has been abandoned, I can''t watch you become an invalid. "


    Cui old heart a joy, "cloud Zun, you mean now willing to put me under the door?"


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "then you think too much."


    "What do you mean by that?" Old Cui became chatty.


    Yun fan did not rush to answer, but asked: "what kind of skill did you practice before?"


    Old Cui said with shame: "the skill I practiced before is called" the secret skill of moving mountains ", which I bought from the hand of naojin Xiaowei. It''s also a shame. I''ve been practicing for most of my life, and I just linger in front of Xiaocheng''s gate. I want to enter the gate, but I can''t


    Yun fan asked curiously, "what is the way of entering?"


    Hearing this, Cui was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Yunfan didn''t even know this. However, he didn''t dare to ask back. He immediately explained, "this entry into the Tao is a starting point for a monk''s cultivation, which is equivalent to that of a warrior."


    Yun fan: "tell me about the cultivation realm of monks, all of them."


    "Good." Mr. Cui nodded and continued: "the cultivation realms of monks are Tao, Tao, master, humanity, heaven and holy way. Each realm can be divided into three stages: entry, small success and big success. "


    "What about the warrior''s?"


    "Martial arts are divided into three stages: entering martial arts, real martial arts, master martial arts, earth martial arts, heaven martial arts and holy martial arts. Each stage of martial arts, like monks, is divided into three stages: entry, small success and big success."


    Yun fan nodded. Today, he finally understood the world''s military system.


    Before that, he didn''t know that Mr. Cui knew this. Until the old guy changed his name, he realized that the old guy should know something.


    When asked, it''s not surprising.


    If he had known that Mr. Cui knew this, he would not have had to wait until now to ask.


    However, after learning about the cultivation system, Yunfan has a new question.


    He can be sure that he can be regarded as a master of both magic and martial arts in this world, but what is the level of his cultivation?


    If Yun fan can kill the master in seconds, he must not have run in the realm of Diwu, but he has never fought with Diwu, so it''s really difficult to determine whether his cultivation is better than Diwu on earth.


    After a pause, Yunfan couldn''t help asking: "so, the realm of holy martial arts and the realm of holy Tao are the strongest realm in the world, right?"


    "Of course." After all, in his opinion, this kind of question is like asking whether the emperor has the greatest power.


    Yun fan continued to ask, "do you know where the people who have the strength of Shengwu or Shengdao are?"


    Mr. Cui immediately blushed and said, "yunzun, are you kidding? The power of holy land can destroy heaven and earth if you raise your hand. It''s just a legend left over from ancient times. There''s no holy land master in the world. "


    Yunfan can''t help but smile. He feels that Cui really doesn''t know anything about power. What does it mean to raise his hand to destroy heaven and earth?


    Think of his master jiunaixian, whose strength has reached the point of destroying Xinghe. If you say it, the old man must think that he is bragging.


    Thinking of this, he continued to ask, "what about the martial arts or the way of heaven that day? This is not a legend, is it


    Old Cui was still very embarrassed. "Waving in the realm of the word of heaven can destroy our country. It''s just a legend handed down from ancient times."


    Yunfan smell speech suddenly a little heart languid, "that land martial arts? You should know the whereabouts of some experts in Diwu or the realm of humanity? "


    Cui Lao''s face is red. "Cloud master, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I know you only a master of martial arts. As for other martial arts or humanitarian masters, I don''t know, but I''ve never heard of them."


    Yunfan smell speech immediately lost interest, originally also want to say to find a military to determine their own realm.


    But listen to Cui Laoyi said, he probably can understand his current strength is not a word of heaven.


    If Tianzi realm can really destroy the country with a wave, it is more similar to the magical period of Jianji realm.


    And he wanted to go from the Xuantong period to the Shentong period, in this end of the law era, it was really difficult.


    After all, every time the cultivation is improved, the difficulty is doubled by the order of magnitude.


    But he''s not in a hurry. Now that he moves the giant of Tianmen, he''s throwing down the bait.


    When this behemoth takes the bait, the harvest will be rich.


    His only worry is the safety of the people around him.


    "All right."


    Yun fan waved his hand, "you go and show me that book of moving mountains. If it''s not suitable for you, I''ll get a better one for you."


    "Thank you very much, yunzun!" Old Cui was overjoyed, and immediately got up, "then I''ll go and find the" mountain moving secret skill "for you to see."

 Chapter 433

    After Mr. Cui found the secret of moving mountains, Yunfan saw the secret from the beginning to the end with curiosity.


    At first, he was still thinking that since this thing was produced by fighting upside down, it might be an ancient secret script. He might be able to find a cheap one, but he thought too much about it.


    The most embarrassing part is that the description of the basic mental method is not detailed enough, and there is no clear progress watershed.


    If the practitioner is eager for success and thinks that he is eager to practice his first spell when his mental Dharma cultivation is completed, he will end up like Cui Lao, stuck in the first step all the time, because the practitioner has no way to determine whether his mental Dharma chapter is really completed.


    It''s like a child trying to jump over a pit that he can''t jump over, jumping before he grows up, and then falling into the pit.


    Yunfan closed the "mountain moving secret", fell into meditation.


    After watching Yunfan, Cui asked, "yunzun, is the secret skill of moving mountains not suitable for me to practice?"


    Yun fan did not rush to answer, still thinking.


    After waiting for a moment, Cui could not help saying, "I feel that it''s really not suitable for my cultivation, but don''t be embarrassed. I don''t care if you give me any secret book."


    "It''s not suitable for you, but..."


    Yun fan threw the secret skill of moving mountains on the tea table and continued: "find an empty book for me. I''ll help you improve the secret skill of moving mountains, and you can practice it."


    "Well Cui Lao nodded, a little lost, he was still looking forward to Yunfan can come up with a great secret to him to practice, the result still want him to practice "moving mountain secret".


    Although he was lost, he soon found an empty book.


    After Cui handed the book to Yun fan, he couldn''t help asking, "yunzun, how long will it take you to improve the secret skill of moving mountains?"


    Yun fan got up and said, "one hour is enough. Go out first."


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you." Cui left immediately.


    At this time, Yun fan suddenly said: "wait a minute."


    Cui quickly stopped, turned around and looked at Xiang Yunfan in doubt, "what else do you want?"


    Yunfan: "you go to talk to those people outside and let them go back."


    Cui Laodian nods, "that... Thank gift how to do?"


    Yunfan: "go back and tell them that if you really want to thank me, then I will have something to help them."


    Old Cui: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    In less than an hour, Yunfan wrote the improved version of the secret skill of moving mountains.


    Old Cui was overjoyed when he got it.


    Originally, Cui thought that Yunfan was just a simple perfunctory, but he didn''t think that he really worked hard.


    The new version of "mountain moving skills" is very popular. It has not only lost some obscure terms of ancient times, but also described the difficult points in detail. The levels and progress are clear, just like a small game for customs clearance.


    This time, old Cui understood it as soon as he saw it.


    In addition, it also records some methods to speed up cultivation, such as medicine bath, and the formula is clear.


    Even the training time has been set.


    It has become a secret book that can be practiced by literate people.


    What surprised Mr. Cui most was that according to the description above, it only took him one year to reach the realm of Tao, which was equivalent to the realm of real martial arts of a martial arts man. His efficiency made him smack his tongue.


    You know, he had been practicing for more than 20 years, and he was still at the beginning stage.


    Cui old holding a new version of the "mountain moving secrets", just like holding a treasure, a face of gratitude to Yunfan thanks again and again.


    "Thank you very much, yunzun. I will do my best to help you find the Millennium medicinal materials. I will never let you down!"


    Yun fan nodded and said, "don''t fall behind in practice. When you finish your task and become my registered disciple, I will give you a big gift."


    Cui Laole couldn''t do it. "Oh, yunzun, you''re really killing me. I haven''t finished my task yet. I dare not take credit. I dare not take credit."


    Yunfan naturally knows that Cui is just talking right and wrong, and he doesn''t want to talk to him much.


    "Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first."


    ¡­¡­


    Bugatti Veyron raced along the highway, followed by three trucks.


    It''s evening already.


    Shen Lanna in the co driver''s seat looks at the sunset in the sky. She feels a little boring. She hasn''t played enough. As a result, Yunfan is going back so soon.


    But it didn''t dare to complain. It knew that if it could come out once, it would have a second time.


    It also believes that he will not forget his original promise to it.


    When Yunfan came home, it was already dark.


    The people in the van unloaded the plants and left.


    The next day, Yunfan planted these plants according to the unique arrangement of the big array of plants, on the top of Dalong mountain.


    He pulled out eighteen of the longest new branches of Huangling tree to be the eyes of the plant array and the right to be the test.


    Although it was an experiment, there was no failure in this experiment. After all, he had already seen the mystery of Duanmu family''s plant array.


    What he experimented with was that Huang Ling tree could bring most of the blessings to the botanical array.


    After fix the plant array, Yun fan stepped on the ice sword, held the foam box, and excitedly flew to the Dragon Mountain vein.


    Boom!!


    There was a loud noise in the air.


    Qi Qi, a hundred ghosts who contributed to the construction of Zhan Tianfu in the Dalong mountains, was startled. When he looked up, he saw that Yun fan was flying with a flying sword in the sky. There was a cloud behind the flying sword.


    "Lying trough, that''s the sound explosion cloud!"


    "Master, it''s a blockhouse! It''s supersonic! "


    Ghosts exclaimed.


    But in a few seconds, they can''t see Yunfan.


    The bear doll with the words "Yu Jia" on his body looks at the direction of Yun fan''s disappearance with curiosity.


    "You work hard for me, and I''ll come!"


    Leaving this sentence behind, Yu quickly chased up in the direction of Yunfan''s disappearance, and his figure soon disappeared in the mountains.


    Before long, Yunfan came to the highest peak of the Dalong mountains and circled.


    The purpose of his trip is naturally related to the Millennium snow lotus.


    Although refining the snow lotus for a thousand years can increase his accomplishments, there are lotus seeds on the lotus pods of the snow lotus for a thousand years.


    If it is really a fairy mountain ice lotus, it will really make a lot of money. It doesn''t have to wait for thousands of years at all. He naturally has a secret way to catalyze its growth.


    If the plan is successful, his training speed can be increased at least ten times!


    However, he is now facing a very difficult problem.


    The growth environment of ice lotus in Xianshan is inseparable from the gathering spirit array, but the altitude of Dalong mountain is not enough.


    Even the highest mountain is only about 2000 meters above sea level.


    Besides, there is also the problem of temperature, but it''s not a big problem. Ice silk can solve this problem.


    "There are gains and losses..."


    Yunfan is a little melancholy. He is not unable to solve the problem of altitude, but the price is a little high.


    At this moment, he saw a bear doll in the forest jumping among the trees at a high speed, climbing the mountain at a high speed.


    Vaguely, he also heard the cry and recognized the voice of Yu.


    "What a fairy! What a fairy

 Chapter 434

    Yunfan stepped on the ice sword and flew down. In the blink of an eye, he came to the front of Yuga and stood up with his hands.


    Yu Gua, who was jumping on the high branch, stopped and looked up at Yun fan. Like an ancient woman, he bowed down and saluted him, "I''ve seen a real immortal."


    When Yunfan saw yugua, he thought of the last time he went to the top of Dalong mountain to ask for Qiannian ginseng. It is estimated that this time it should be for Qiannian ginseng.


    Although he knew Yu''s purpose, he still asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Yu said: "I can''t help coming up to you to report the construction progress of Zhan Tianfu."


    Yun Fan said calmly: "I can see the progress, so I don''t need to report."


    Yu was a little embarrassed when he heard that he said, "what are you holding in your hand, Zhenxian? The spirit is strange and strong, and the cold is so heavy that I seem to be a little familiar with it. "


    After he said that, Yun fan remembered that Yu was a thousand year old ghost cultivation native to the world. If he didn''t say that, he really didn''t care about it.


    Yun fan once again flew down and came to Yu, and opened the lid of the foam box directly. "Do you know this thing, do you know?"


    Yu immediately said, "this is the cold lotus. I saw the Taoist grow it when I was in the palace."


    "Ice lotus?" Yun fan frowned slightly. Now this thing has a new name, and it can be planted in the imperial palace. He suddenly had a bad feeling that this thing is really not a fairy mountain ice lotus.


    Yu Yi nodded, "yes."


    Yun fan asked a little worried: "at that time, how did you see the Taoist grow it? How high is it planted? "


    Yu Kuan Kuan said: "the planting place is not high. The Taoist just made a cold ice lake in the palace to moisten the soil to induce buds, wrap it with cold ice and irrigate it with aura. Every winter, a hundred cold lotus seeds will be planted. In the next winter, three or five of them will survive, blossom and bear fruit."


    "This thing can grow like this in a year?" Yun fan is crazy. Judging from the words, this thing is definitely not the ice lotus of Xianshan, but the problem is that it has a short maturity period. If it is to be propagated in a large area, it will not take him minutes to improve his cultivation.


    Although its survival rate is low, he estimated that it should be the Taoists who did not find the right planting method.


    "This..." Yu came close to the ice lotus and felt it for a while. Then he said, "although I remember it for a long time, the ice lotus in my family''s memory was not so cold. At that time, I was just an ordinary person and couldn''t feel the existence of aura. I just relied on the cold to judge it."


    "But I remember that those Taoists said that the ice lotus is very special. As long as it survives, it will not wither even for thousands of years. Therefore, I can''t judge how many years your ice cold lotus has lived. "


    Yunfan is a little helpless after listening, but this is already a very good message, "I want to plant the lotus seeds inside. Now that you know the situation, please help me."


    Yu immediately overjoyed and said, "I will obey you."


    "Come up." The ice sword suddenly swelled and became a huge sword in the blink of an eye. The blade of the sword was just close to the branch.


    "Thank you, immortal master."


    Yu stepped out and stepped on the ice sword.


    The ice sword soared to the sky, but in order to take care of Yu, it didn''t fly so fast this time.


    One of the ghosts who are contributing to Zhan Tianfu is aware of something. He looks up and screams.


    "Look at the sky, everyone!"


    The ghosts look up at the sky one after another, and then they see that Yu Jia and Yun fan step on the ice sword and fly in the sky.


    "Miss Yu, Niu! How can I get such love from my master


    "Miss Yu, what do you want to do?"


    "I really belittle my master. I didn''t expect that he could do it!"


    For a moment, most of the ghosts exclaimed and envied.


    On top of the ice sword, Yu was also very happy.


    The wind is blowing slowly, and the mountains are at the moment. At a glance, they are boundless green.


    After appreciating the next scenery, she found something wrong and said, "Zhenxian, didn''t you ask me to help you grow the ice lotus? How can you fly in the sky all the time? "


    Yun fan: "this is not looking for a suitable place."


    Yu said: "there are several lakes in the mountains. You only need to choose one, use the magic to turn the water into half ice and half water, and get fertile soil for arrangement. Then you can plant the ice cold lotus seeds."


    Yunfan: "those lakes are not good. They don''t have enough aura. I''m afraid they are not suitable."


    Yu said: "sure enough, I''m a real immortal. I''m very considerate


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Yunfan finally found a suitable place, on the hillside.


    "That''s it."


    Ice sword swoops down.


    "But..." Yu hesitated for a moment, then said: "but there is no lake here."


    Yun Fan said calmly: "I want it to have, it naturally has."


    Feijian stopped at the edge of a huge tree more than ten meters. Yunfan first stepped onto the thick branch, "come down with me."


    "Yes, sir."


    Yu Yi hurriedly followed him down the ice sword and stood beside him.


    I saw the ice sword flying out at a high speed, and directly fell into the ground.


    A few seconds later, the earth was shaking.


    The loess, with a diameter of at least 1000 meters, is directly lifted in the air by a huge round thin ice. The flowers and trees on it are still there, and the thinnest place is at least two stories high.


    On the hillside, it seems that a large round pit with a diameter of more than 1000 meters has been dug out, and even the roots of plants can not be seen at the bottom.


    Yu Gua quickly held the branch, but Yun fan still stood on the thick branch and did not move.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Yu was so surprised that he couldn''t help sighing: "the magic of the real immortal is really an eye opener for me. I admire it."


    Yun fan calmly accepts Yu''s flattery. Although he never lacks flattery, he still likes to hear praises.


    If he was in the period of refining Qi, he could not use such a large magic.


    Now his cultivation has stepped into the stage of the metaphysics, and all kinds of supernatural powers can be easily captured.


    Compared with before, it is totally different.


    Yun fan pointed to the huge soil dug out in front of him and said, "the excavated loess and trees can be used in the construction of Zhan Tianfu. I remember that the local plan at the foot of the mountain is to dig medicine fields. At that time, a plank road for viewing the lake will be built on the mountain. It will be made of glass, and an extra star picking tower will be built on the mountain. I will tell you this. "


    "Yes, I do." Yu nodded, but looking at the empty circular pit below, he couldn''t help saying, "it''s just the lake. There''s no water coming out. It seems that there''s no spring at the bottom. Really immortal, can you still make water out of thin air? "

 Chapter 435

    "It''s not hard."


    Yunfan''s heart moved, and Bingling flew to the open grassland to put the round loess on top.


    Ice Ling disappeared, but ten seconds later, an ice sword broke out of the dry lake and rose to the sky.


    Bang!!!


    There was a huge noise, and dozens of water jets were ejected from the dry lake, which was very spectacular.


    Yu was immediately surprised. "The real immortal is really a God and man. I''m afraid it''s getting through the underground water nearby."


    "Smart." Yunfan nodded.


    Before the ice sword flies back to the thick branch, Yunfan steps out calmly and steps on the ice sword. "It takes time to wait for the water to be full. Let''s go. Come back tomorrow and plant it."


    "Yes, I do."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yunfan and Yu came to the newly dug round lake yesterday. The lake was almost full.


    The reason why the speed of water filling is so fast is that Yunfan used his magic to speed up the flow of the spring.


    According to the method provided by Yu, Yunfan turned the lake into a state of half ice and half water, and took fertile soil to cast 24 small mounds in the water. He planted 23 lotus seeds out of the lotus seeds and wrapped the soil with ice.


    According to Yu''s suggestion, Yunfan also planted the cold lotus.


    Because Yu said it could grow lotus seeds again.


    Yunfan naturally wants to have an experiment.


    If it does grow lotus seeds, it is definitely the ice cold lotus that Yu said.


    In order to maintain the stability of temperature, Yunfan built a round wall in the round lake separated by thick ice layers. Basically, it''s almost enough to maintain it two or three times a month.


    After all this, Yunfan finally feels much more relaxed.


    "Come on, you should go back to work, too."


    Ice sword flew to Yunfan''s feet, and he stepped up.


    "Yes, I do." Yu Gua followed closely and set foot on the ice sword.


    In mid air, Yunfan thought about it and said, "last time you asked me for the Millennium ginseng, if the ice cold lotus you mentioned really grows out, I will not only give you the Millennium ginseng, but also remember your contribution."


    "Thank you, Zhenxian."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the top of Dalong mountain, Yunfan came to the place where Huangling tree was under. Looking at the Huangling tree which had grown to 50 cm high, he was really very happy.


    Flora has not only successfully improved the aura on the top of Dalong mountain, but also accelerated the growth of Huangling tree.


    He calculated that the growth speed of Huang Lingshu has increased by 50 times!


    This time, he really picked up a super bargain and made a lot of money.


    Although I don''t know whether Duanmu''s ancient trees became ancient trees because of accelerated growth.


    Or because of the particularity of Huangling tree, it has such a terrible growth efficiency.


    But he is too lazy to pursue too much.


    Anyway, this is a great thing for him. Huang Lingshu can accelerate his growth. He can not only collect Huang lingguo as soon as possible, but also greatly increase the aura of Zhan Tianfu.


    If we take into account the growth of the gathering spirit array, the growth of Huang Lingshu and the growth of the plant array, the future aura of Zhan Tianfu will be as rich as the spirit wood in the dance studio, or even more than that.


    At that time, the speed of his cultivation will definitely soar. He is just going to heaven.


    Before long, Yunfan drove Bugatti dragon to work.


    After all, he has to practice.


    Since his breakthrough in cultivation, his cultivation speed has doubled, and he is full of energy in composing new songs for his girlhood.


    In a flash, a few days passed, new year''s Day arrived, and 2008 came.


    Today is the day of the star road competition.


    Yunfan and his girlhood have come to Bianjing one day earlier. The star road competition is held in Bianjing.


    This time, Gong Annie and Zhuang peini are here, as well as some people in the company who come to help. The make-up artists bring their own.


    The venue is Yanchao National Stadium in Bianjing.


    The competition system is preliminary, final and final. The whole competition period is only six days, and the top three will be selected from the 100 places, and will be broadcast on the entertainment channel all over the world.


    This competition is very strict and decisive. There is no resurrection competition.


    The preliminaries are three days.


    The girlhood competition is scheduled for the next day, so they can relax on New Year''s day.


    However, Gong Annie naturally won''t make them relaxed. She arranged her girlhood in the special seat area for stars in the bird''s nest early in the morning, ready to let them see the strength of her rivals and learn about the competition system, even though she had done homework for them in the company before.


    Early in the morning, the audience of the bird''s nest is crowded.


    "I''m so excited. It''s going to start in 30 minutes." Sitting beside Yunfan, Deng Zian was very excited.


    Originally, she complained about not being able to participate in the star road competition.


    However, these days Yunfan taught her some tricks of composing, pronouncing and writing lyrics, and then she suddenly realized that her strength really didn''t seem to be enough to stand on the stage.


    Naturally, she is not willing to be a screw in a combination.


    Deng Zian''s initial idea was to improve her reputation through combination, and then look for opportunities to fly solo.


    Now, aware of her own lack of strength, she has no complaints about leaving the combination.


    Recently, after Yun fan''s training, she has made great progress in singing.


    With Yunfan around these days, she feels that her progress is absolutely more significant than when she is learning in the combination.


    Now she, on the contrary, a little cherish the opportunity to learn around him.


    Therefore, today she is really relaxed, the right is to see the concert.


    "You''re relaxed. I''m so nervous." Sitting beside Deng Zian, Ke wennuan said with a heavy face, "if we are beaten down, I don''t know what to do."


    "Our game is tomorrow, so don''t be nervous. Don''t worry, I''m sure we''ll win the top three Yun fan hands crossed in front of the chest, a confident face.


    "Oh, this is not the person of Hongfang entertainment. It''s really a coincidence."


    A high pitched voice sounded, and a flamboyant woman appeared in front of them.


    The girls in their girlhood turned to look at it and were surprised. It turned out that it was song nongrong!


    Beside song nongrong, there is a middle-aged woman who is very strange to them. She has sharp red eyes.


    Ke wennuan was surprised and said, "this is a special area. How can you be here?"


    "You should be surprised."


    Song nongrong raised his head and laughed a few times. "Now I''m a rookie of Huangying international entertainment company. I don''t know what company you are from?"


    Yunfan can''t help but turn his head to Chuang peini beside him and say, "is she sick? She comes from Hongfang''s entertainment. She even asks this kind of brain damage question."


    Chuang Pei Ni''s face became a little ugly. She whispered back, "you are sick. You can''t tell that she is satirizing Hong Fang entertainment company."


    Yunfan was surprised and said, "what''s wrong with Xiaofan? Is Huang Ying International Entertainment a big company

 Chapter 436

    Chuang peini looked at Yunfan in surprise, lowered her voice and said, "don''t tell me you don''t know Huangying international entertainment company."


    Yun fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I really don''t know any Huangying international entertainment company. Is it great to bring the word" international "


    "Oh, ha ha."


    Song nongrong came to Yunfan with a smile and said sarcastically, "it''s normal that you don''t know Huangying international entertainment company. From the first day you entered Hongfang entertainment, I knew you were a layman. "


    Yun fan''s eyes become indifferent. If it wasn''t for the disturbance of the participating units that would lead to the disqualification of his girlhood, he would have slapped her in the face and made her deeply remember that humiliating people is a price to pay.


    However, even so, Yun fan would not bear to swallow his anger. He replied impolitely: "even if I''m a layman, I can make my girlhood better than some cheap women who sell meat with their legs split. It''s not your fault to sell, but it''s your fault to want to build a memorial archway after selling. "


    "Cough." Chuang Pei Ni coughed and hit him with her shoulder, indicating that he should not go too far.


    The girls around Yunfan laugh directly. Even people from other companies cast strange eyes on song nongrong because of Yunfan''s words.


    Song nongrong''s face became super ugly. He immediately pointed to Yun fan and said in a fierce voice: "you son of a bitch! Who are you calling? "


    Yun fan shakes his head and is too lazy to pay attention to song nongrong. He even starts to think about whether it''s time to find a place for her to know if he is a local bumpkin.


    "He''s not a bumpkin, and he doesn''t swear." Ke wennuan''s big eyes were staring at Song nongrong. "Some people may be guilty of theft, and I don''t know how they got close to a big company in such a short time. The story here is really intriguing."


    The other girls couldn''t help laughing after hearing this. They felt that song nongrong had come to make a fool of herself.


    After Yunfan asked for leave, song Longrong''s intimate voice with Zhuang Yingrui spread in Hongfang entertainment company.


    Now the whole Hongfang entertainment company knows that song nongrong is in charge by Zhuang Yingrui.


    If it wasn''t for Yun fan, maybe there would be nothing wrong with them now.


    At this time, the middle-aged woman next to song nongrong immediately stepped forward and whispered to her, "song nongrong, pay attention to your image. This is the scene of the star road competition. Your words and deeds represent the face of the company."


    Song nongrong, who originally wanted to be angry, immediately became alert when she heard the speech. She gasped angrily and then suppressed her anger.


    Soon, she showed a smiling face, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t care with you small company villains. Don''t be complacent. I''m ahead of you in tomorrow''s competition schedule. Even if you take off your clothes on the stage, you can never score higher than me. Do you know why? Because your company is so small. Oh, ha ha... "


    In the complacent laughter, song nongrong took the middle-aged woman to a seat in the distance.


    Members of the girlhood group cast scornful eyes on song Longrong one after another. Even Deng Zian felt that she could not continue to look at song. She felt that this woman had come to humiliate them on purpose.


    Chuang Pei Ni frowned slightly, and she was in a bad mood.


    Gong Annie, who had not spoken all the time, frowned and was in no better mood.


    Yunfan suddenly has a bit of foreboding.


    Song long Rong always said that Hongfang entertainment is small. Does it mean that the company lacks strength?


    As soon as he thought about it, he had to ask Chuang peini, "what''s the size of the company that that crazy woman is working for?"


    Chuang peini felt that Yun fan really didn''t know. Although she was still very surprised, she had to explain to him with a worried face.


    "Huangying international entertainment company is the largest entertainment company in China. It has signed hundreds of artists, and none of them will lose money. Three of them are signed in the name of their company. They occupy half of the star list and have close cooperation with many countries in Asia. "


    Yunfan was a little surprised when he heard that song long Rong had just left Hongfang entertainment. He was able to become the No.1 entertainment company in China in such a short time, and also got the number of entries in the star road competition, which really surprised him.


    "So, you know how difficult our situation is?" she said


    Members of the girlhood group can''t help worrying about themselves.


    Yunfan just reflected that he always felt that once the first generation of women''s group of girlhood appeared, it would certainly conquer the whole audience, even if the judges wanted to cheat. But if a company as big as Huangying international entertainment company really targeted Hongfang entertainment, the situation of girlhood would be in danger.


    Star Road competition is scored by the audience and judges. It seems fair, but in fact, it can cheat.


    It goes without saying that the judges score, just like the world cup, just buy it.


    In fact, the audience scoring is a joke. Apart from being able to buy, there is also a fatal disadvantage. The score can be adjusted. Tens of thousands of spectators at the scene, with a remote control for voting, have no idea who voted for whom, except those they know sitting next to each other.


    Yunfan thinks of song Longrong''s proud look and what she says, it''s like telling him that his girlhood is over. It''s really possible to operate secretly.


    It''s really a problem.


    If he knew which judge had been bribed, he would kill him, but he could not kill all the audience and all the staff related to the equipment.


    Gong Annie, who has not spoken all the time, can''t help but say: "don''t think too much, just play well, and believe in your own strength."


    In fact, she didn''t believe it.


    Strength is also divided into many kinds, the strength of the girlhood is only their own strength, really speaking, maybe only a small part of the reasons for success or failure.


    The strength of the background is also very important.


    If Huangying international entertainment company really wants to deal with Hongfang entertainment, the girlhood will definitely be eliminated in the preliminary competition.


    She even knew that it was the right strategy that made her an excellent team in the star road competition last year.


    In the preliminaries and finals, they all showed their weakness and narrowly won. It was only in the finals that they took out their trump card and concealed the people who operated in the dark box so that they could get an excellent award.


    "Well, it''s OK, Gong Dong. We didn''t think too much."


    "Yes, we believe in our own strength."


    After listening to Gong Annie''s words, the members of the girlhood group cheered each other up.


    Seeing them like this, Yun fan felt that they were really naive and lovely. Naturally, he couldn''t bear to see them being attacked.


    He made his girlhood, and he would never allow it to happen to them.


    Just thinking about it, Yun fan suddenly closes his eyes, because he vaguely hears song nongrong talking to the middle-aged woman sitting beside him.


    The content of their conversation seems to have something to do with their girlhood.


    There were so many people at the scene that even if he had a keen hearing, he had to concentrate on distinguishing.

 Chapter 437

    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The middle-aged woman with pointed red glasses looks at Song nongrong sitting beside her discontentedly, and her tone is full of reproach.


    Song nongrong pretended to be natural and said, "sister Yu, I know them all the time. Just say hello."


    When she spoke, her heart was filled with scorn. Yu qiongyi was just her agent. She was really generous.


    Yu qiongyi said: "come on, I know you want to show off in front of them."


    "That''s nothing." Song nongrong doesn''t care. She was expelled from Hongfang entertainment. Naturally, she wants Yunfan to know that she is doing better than before.


    Even without Hongfang entertainment, she can still participate in the star road competition and crush her girlhood!


    Yu qiongyi rolled her eyes and said with dissatisfaction: "you''d better not toss about. Before the end of the competition, you should contact less with people from other companies, so that you won''t forget yourself and leak the secret."


    Song nongrong shook her head and said with a smile: "sister Yu, thanks to you who are still Huang Ying, you look like a rookie. This star road competition looks fair and even live, but who in the circle doesn''t know what''s going on."


    "The first three places have been fixed in China for a long time. I was able to be fixed in the third place a few years ago. This year, I can still be fixed in the third place. The rest of those excellent awards and other garbage awards are for those poor people. As for that garbage like girlhood group, ha ha, I won''t even let them take one of the garbage prizes. Tomorrow they will roll up their bags and go away. "


    Yu qiongyi turns pale when she hears the words. She turns her head carefully and looks around. She finds that no one is paying attention to it, so she is relieved.


    Turning to song nongrong, she couldn''t help scolding him: "do you want to die? If you are heard, you will be disqualified. "


    "Don''t worry." Song nongrong crossed her legs and said confidently: "no matter how many people hear it, it''s impossible to change the fact that I will win the third place. Unless the end of the world comes, no one will take my place. "


    ¡­¡­


    Song Longrong is elated. When he poses with his agent, he doesn''t know that Yun fan has listened to their conversation. Even after the star road competition starts and the music rings through the Yanchao stadium, he still listens to their conversation with his eyes closed.


    The more he listens, the more Yun fan finds that the situation is very bad for her girlhood.


    This time, Huang Ying International Entertainment company really targeted at the teenage age and bribed the judges, but he didn''t know which judge was bribed.


    Because song Longrong and his agent were all full of people, they stopped talking about this kind of topic.


    Until the noon break, Yunfan didn''t know which judge was bribed from them.


    "Eat."


    Gong Annie stood up.


    "Good."


    "Well."


    Members of the girlhood stand up one after another, and Yunfan naturally follows them to leave the scene orderly.


    In the afternoon, Yunfan thought she could get more information from Song nongrong, but she and her agent didn''t come.


    In the evening, they didn''t come either.


    This makes Yunfan a little helpless and feel that he has missed an opportunity.


    If he had known that they would not come in the afternoon or evening, he would have followed them.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the first day of the preliminary competition ended, Yunfan and his colleagues returned to the hotel.


    After returning to the hotel, Gong Annie did not forget to call all the people together and held a small meeting in her room to analyze the performance style of today''s contestants, scoring and so on.


    In Yun fan''s opinion, this meeting is dispensable. After all, he knows that when he performs in his girlhood, he will be attacked.


    However, he did not intend to say it, but just said something to encourage them to bear the pressure and believe that they can definitely win the grand prize.


    At the end of the meeting, everyone left, and Yunfan went back to his room.


    He was about to take a bath when his cell phone rang.


    Yunfan took out his mobile phone and saw that it was gong Annie. He answered the phone directly.


    Gong Annie''s voice rang from the phone, "Yunfan, I have something to talk to you. Can you come to my room? Don''t let anyone know. "


    Yunfan was stunned when he heard the words. Gong Annie''s words are a little intriguing. What can''t she say just now?


    And you can''t let anyone know?


    You have to have a room with only one man and only one woman?


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t help asking, "is there anything you can''t say on the phone?"


    Gong Annie also felt that something was wrong, "you... Don''t tell me, is there someone in your room?"


    "No, you think too much." Yunfan felt a little happy after he said it. How could he say it as if he had done something with someone.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "There''s a knock in your room. Who''s looking for you? Don''t tell me you''re sneaking around the company! " Anne''s voice became serious.


    Yunfan wondered: "how can I know who it is? Being knocked on the door is a mess? You have too much imagination


    "Don''t open the door yet," Gong said immediately


    Yun fan, who was about to open the door, was a little confused, because as soon as he started his spiritual exploration, he found that the people outside the door had left. To be exact, he ran to the door of another room and knocked on the door.


    He couldn''t help asking, "isn''t it you outside the door?"


    After a few seconds, Yunfan waited for the answer.


    "You also have plenty of imagination. Open the door and I''ll give you a surprise."


    Yunfan came forward to open the door, a small card left and right fell down, printed with a beauty, and the phone number, of course, there are some promotional content.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the corridor, Gong Annie came to Yunfan''s door with a smile in her hand. She saw the person who had put the card in.


    Yunfan, with a probe, saw it.


    "Is that funny?" Yunfan bent down and picked up the card.


    "Make do with it." Annie went into the room with a smile. "Close the door."


    Yunfan closed the door, presented the card to her, also laughed out a voice, "your service is very good, so soon door-to-door service, really 200?"


    "What?" Gong Annie cast her eyes on the card for no reason, and saw that the woman printed on it was herself


    On the card, she was wearing a deep V nurse''s suit, and she didn''t know from which film she got the picture, but her head had no trace.


    Gong Annie''s face turned black. She grabbed the card and tore it.


    Yunfan can''t smile. If you don''t know she''s a star, you may think she''s here to serve if you see her in this hotel after reading the card.


    Gong Annie threw away the scraps of paper in her hand and picked up Yunfan''s ear. She was a little annoyed. "Little son of a bitch, even I dare to laugh. Is that enough?"


    "Enough, ha ha..."


    "Sorry, I can''t help it."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Well, that''s enough laughter. Let go. It''s time to get down to business. What are you looking for? "

 Chapter 438

    Gong Annie rolled her eyes and loosened Yun fan''s ears. In fact, she was very angry.


    The people in the yellow zone are bluffing with her head, which is actually a matter of damaging her reputation.


    She came to the table in the room and sat down, staring at it without saying a word.


    Yun fan sat down in front of her as if nothing had happened, and he felt that his smile seemed to make her a little embarrassed, but it really hit his smile. For the first time since his rebirth, he laughed so loudly.


    Looking at her angry appearance, Yunfan said, "turn over the page and get down to business."


    Gong Annie let out a long breath, which forced her displeasure down. Suddenly she thought of something. She suddenly stood up and walked to the door without saying a word.


    Yun fan turned to look at her back and said in surprise, "do you want to go back?"


    The door opened and Gong Annie left.


    Yunfan felt puzzled and went to take a bath directly.


    After taking a bath, Yunfan sits on the bed to practice. As a result, there is a knock outside the door.


    Yunfan starts to open the door.


    The door opened. Gong Annie came in with a smile. "Close the door."


    Yunfan closed the door, "what happened to you just now?"


    "I gave the hotel lobby manager a lecture and asked them to take away all the small cards stuffed in the door of the hotel. I also asked them to apologize to me in front of the media."


    Annie sat down at the table in a good mood.


    "You are a cow." Yunfan sat beside her, a little convinced.


    Although it was a small matter, he could see Gong Annie''s desire to protect her reputation.


    "Come back, what are you doing in my room?"


    Gong Annie naturally said: "of course, it''s about girlhood."


    Yun fan: "talk about it."


    Gong Annie: "have you thought about song Longrong''s words carefully?"


    "Ang, she is a little arrogant today, and then what?" Yunfan nodded.


    He not only thought about it, but also heard it, but naturally he would not tell her about it.


    Gong said with a slight frown: "I think she may leak the secret to Huang Ying International Entertainment company. If her company thinks that their girlhood is a threat to their contestants, it may bribe the judges or the organizers."


    Yun fan: "well, your analysis is quite right, and then?"


    Gong Annie: "and then I want to ask you what your background is. Aren''t you a drag in front of Luo Tianlong? It can''t be without a background, right? "


    "Well, I don''t seem to have a big background." Yun fan scratched his wet hair. "Although I know a little bit of people, they have no background in the entertainment industry."


    Gong Annie didn''t have much hope, but she couldn''t help asking, "what can you do with your background?"


    Yun fan hesitated and said, "well, it''s like doing business and killing and setting fire."


    "I''ll go. You are really with Luo Tianlong." In the early years, people on Harbour Road could blackmail stars to make movies or something. Now this kind of thing is rare.


    It may be easy for people on the road to control one or two small entertainment companies, but it''s really not easy for people on the road to control a competition of such scale as Star Road competition, and the strength of the organizer itself is not built.


    Yun fan immediately retorted: "I''m not the same person as him. I''m the one who wants to conquer the world."


    Gong Annie shook her head and said helplessly, "come on, you''re only a few years old. You can''t even protect your own combination. What else do you say to conquer the world?"


    Yun fan immediately said confidently: "then you look down on me. I will protect them for the combination I created. You can see that as long as I am here, no one will be able to target them tomorrow!"


    "Well, I hope you''re not bragging." Gong Annie stood up. "It''s almost twelve o''clock. I''ll go back to bed first."


    "Don''t hurry." Yunfan immediately reached for her wrist and pulled her to sit down.


    Gong Annie immediately frowned and said, "what do you want?"


    Yun fan: "tell me something about the organizers and the judges. I need to know about it."


    Gong Annie: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning, Yanchao gymnasium was still overcrowded, almost full except for special areas.


    Today, they are not in the audience, but in the dressing room backstage.


    The organizers of the star road competition are rich and generous, and each participating unit is equipped with a dressing room. There are about 40 dressing rooms in total, which are more than enough to deal with the judges, hosts and participating units.


    There is a screen in the dressing room where you can see the live picture.


    But the live broadcast in the dressing room is different from the live broadcast on TV.


    Although it''s also live on TV, the delay is about half an hour. Apart from editing and adding subtitles to the staff, the delay can also cope with some special situations. For example, when there is a major accident, the signal can be cut off so as not to cause too bad impact.


    In the dressing room, besides Yunfan, there are also photographers of the star road competition.


    The photographers haven''t started shooting because the competition hasn''t started yet.


    Nine girls put on the personalized clothes selected by Yunfan and sat in front of the dressing table, letting the make-up artist make up.


    At this moment, every girl is very nervous. Today is the day when they stand on the big stage and decide their star journey.


    The makeup artist painted them beautiful makeup, and the competition began with the passage of time.


    The girls sat down on the three couches in front of the screen and watched other people''s performances.


    The photographer recorded their watching process and their conversation.


    These images don''t have to be used, but they have to be shot, because sometimes there will be something interesting in them.


    At ten o''clock, it was song nongrong''s turn to perform.


    She was dressed in a dress that could show off her good figure, and she sang a song on the stage.


    At the end of the song, the audience scored,


    The score of the audience is calculated according to 1000 people, and 1 point will be given for 1000 people''s support.


    The scoring time is over in one minute.


    On the screen of the stage, there is a picture of score scrolling.


    When the number reaches 43, it stops.


    "43 points!"


    A male host''s bright voice rang out, "there are 80000 spectators at the scene, and song nongrong can get more than half of the support. It seems that it has something to do with her participation in the star road competition before. This is a very good result. Well, now let''s ask the judges to give a score. "


    Below the stage, there were three judges who scored.


    The three judges quickly showed their own small drawing board with scores.


    "80 points!"


    "70 points!"


    "80 points!"


    "Song long Rong scored 273 points in total!"


    "The judges think highly of song Longrong, so please explain why they give such a high score?"


    As a result, the three judges gave their own comments and the basis for scoring. Generally speaking, they were praising song nongrong''s singing skills, image, temperament, and old players.


    After each judge said that, song Longrong would be very modest to thank him.


    At the end of the session, the host announced the names of the contestants in the next round.


    "Let''s welcome the girlhood group to perform!"

 Chapter 439

    The girlhood group came to power.


    As soon as the nine girls appeared, the audience got excited, mainly because they saw a pair of long and white dazzling thin legs on the big screen.


    In addition, every girl''s face value is online, young and beautiful, which naturally makes many male audiences boiling up.


    Some of the younger male audience even raised their voices.


    Today, their clothes are much more reserved than when they recorded the experimental MV. Some girls are wearing slanted skirts with only one leg exposed, and none of them shows their waist today.


    On the whole, their clothing style is the same, the tone is white, only the style is different.


    For example, the difference between the slanted skirt and the pleated skirt, the difference between the button and the unbutton, and the surprise of the position of the collar between the butterfly and the unbutton.


    In the dressing room, when Yunfan saw the audience''s reaction, he couldn''t help saying to Chuang peini: "see, my customized modern style is much better than your Qin style. You see, just now it was also an old-fashioned group. When they appeared, the audience was not so enthusiastic. "


    "Well, that''s because I don''t care to use your method." Chuang Pei Ni was a little unconvinced and said goodbye. Although she said that, she was still convinced and a little pleased.


    After all, she signed all nine girls, and naturally she wanted to see them glow.


    On the stage, nine girls saw tens of thousands of audience facing them, and everyone was very nervous.


    Although the company has trained them several times in this aspect before, the pressure on them after they really stand on the big stage is actually coming.


    This kind of pressure is thousands and thousands of times stronger than when the students are called by the teacher to stand on the platform in the classroom and face the whole class. It can make people breathless.


    "The song sung in my girlhood is" day after day ". Please start your performance!"


    As the host''s words fell, nine girls quickly took their places.


    When the music started, the girls began to dance, and after the prelude passed, they began to sing on their headphones.


    Although very nervous, but they are trying to restrain, try to sing.


    This is a new song that Yun fan has composed for them day after day in recent days. It''s a bit like catching ducks.


    However, he is not worried about the effect, because this song "day after day" is adapted from "day by day" in his mind.


    "Day by day" is the work of T-ara, a Korean women''s group from another world. This group is considered as the second generation of women''s group at that time. As one of the most successful women''s groups, their fame can even be compared with that of their girlhood.


    As one of T-ara''s representative works, day by day is excellent in dance, rhythm and melody.


    Just live version of the MV, in the whole network at least ten million broadcast.


    Due to the different number of people in the group, it took a lot of effort for Yun fan to change, but the melody of the song has not changed, just the distribution of the lyrics and the dance.


    In terms of dance, he is also restoring as much as possible.


    It''s not that he can''t make up a better dance. It''s just that this song was popular at that time, so he naturally tried to restore it as much as possible.


    This is just like a novel adapted into a TV play. If the plot is not adapted according to the content of the novel, even if you invite a little fresh meat to perform, you will basically only get a bad reputation and low ratings.


    In addition to some iron powder to see small fresh meat will be full of accidents, basically the rest is only dissatisfied with the people with spit.


    Especially those who love the original work hate this kind of destruction.


    As a person who is loyal to the content output, Yunfan will not destroy the original work cleverly.


    Sure enough, "day after day" from the beginning to the end of the performance, the vast majority of the male audience are enthusiastic, and even excited from the beginning to the end.


    "Oh, my God, that''s too much. Look at the man on the camera, he''s as excited as a dope."


    Chuang peini reached out to a male audience in the corner of the screen and said in surprise, "I saw him screaming with his fist just now, and now he is still screaming. How many years would it take to be single?"


    Not only Chuang peini, but also Gong Annie felt that the audience was exaggerating. People who didn''t know it thought that he was an actor arranged by Hongfang entertainment.


    "It''s nothing. It''s normal." Yun fan looks indifferent. He has some memories of MV in his mind. When the male audience is watching the female group singing, their excitement is no less than that of the male audience.


    For example, when a South Korean women''s group went to perform for her brother Bing, those soldiers were all shouting in a collective frenzy.


    He still remembers some comments saying that if they were crazy when they went to war, it would not be like that in South Korea.


    Of course, these are all things of another earth, which are totally unrelated to the world.


    Soon, it''s time for the audience to score.


    The score on the screen began to roll and stopped at 14.


    Gong Annie and Zhuang peini were stunned at the score.


    Even Yunfan is a little confused. Most of the male audience are very enthusiastic. How can they get this support rate?


    According to 80 thousand people with a full score of 80, the girlhood only got the support of 14 audiences?


    Gong Annie''s face sank. "There''s something wrong with scoring, there must be something wrong with it!"


    Chuang peini''s face is also very ugly, "I remember before the audience''s lowest score was 23 points, now we have been hit 14 points, the score is completely at the bottom."


    "It seems I have to do something. You stay in the dressing room. I''ll come."


    Yunfan directly left the dressing room.


    Zhuang peini looked at Gong Annie with a puzzled face, "what does he want to do?"


    "I don''t know. He said last night that he would protect them. " Gong Annie shakes her head. Although she expects Yun fan''s ability to turn the tide, she feels that it should be impossible.


    Even if Yunfan wants to bribe the judges or the organizers, it''s too late.


    On the spot, it''s the judges'' turn to score.


    "80 points!"


    "80 points!"


    "What? 1 point! "


    The host was very surprised. He stared at the middle-aged male judge who scored 1 point and asked: "Mr. Shan Wenyao, did you accidentally erase a number, so you made a mistake?"


    Another two judges, a man and a woman, also looked at the judge Shan Wenyao with surprise.


    Even a lot of the audience at the scene were in an uproar.


    Shan Wenyao pulled the tie of his suit, picked up the microphone on the table and said with a straight face: "I''m not mistaken. I just scored 1 point. If it wasn''t for their perspiration, I wouldn''t even give them one point, I would give them zero directly. "


    "This..." the host was even more surprised, "can you talk about your comments?"


    Shan Wenyao said solemnly: "look at them. They all show their legs so much. Why? Ah?! Bo eyeball is not this Bo method! They are selling meat! I will never allow them to enter the entertainment industry, which is totally corrupting the atmosphere! Challenge the bottom line of morality


    The nine girls on the stage turned pale when they heard the comments.


    Even some girls are red eyed. Shan Wenyao''s words are just like insulting them, and they are insulting tens of thousands of people at the scene. What''s their face?


    After listening to the host are completely stunned, do not know what to say.


    Tens of thousands of people at the scene were in an uproar. Many people felt that Shanwen Yao didn''t give any face to his teenage group.


    Ke wennuan lowered his head and clenched his pink fist. He was nervous and angry.


    If it is this score, the girlhood group will not play today.


    She remembered the picture of song nongrong swaggering in front of them yesterday, and suddenly understood something.


    How can the world be so cruel?


    Can we only come to this end with our own strength?


    "Defeat you! Shan Wenyao, even if you take bribes, will your conscience not hurt if you slander others like this? "


    Yunfan''s voice suddenly sounded from the horn, resounding throughout the audience!

 Chapter 440

    In the dressing room, Zhuang peini and Gong Annie were shocked to hear Yun fan''s voice coming from the screen.


    "Sister Annie, is that what you said


    "How do I know?" Gong Annie was really shocked by Yunfan. She didn''t know where he got the microphone, but she was even connected to the audio equipment.


    Zhuang peini returned to her senses and said with a surprise: "he wants to send this judge in public! The girlhood is saved


    "It''s not as simple as you think. It''s just a broken crutch and a broken fall..."


    Gong Annie frowned as she said, "he''s still too reckless. As long as people turn off the stereo, there''s no way for him. If he''s caught, it''ll turn out to be our Hong Fang entertainment


    Chuang Pei Ni can''t help frowning when she hears the words, "in this way, we''ll be in big trouble. What shall we do? "


    "What else can we do? I don''t know where he is. We have no choice but to pray that he won''t be recognized." Gong Annie shook her head and suddenly regretted going to Yunfan''s room last night.


    She felt that if she hadn''t said so much to him, maybe he wouldn''t be so impulsive today.


    Star Road competition, a large-scale national competition, is absolutely impossible to allow him to act wildly here.


    At the scene, with the appearance of Yunfan''s voice, tens of thousands of people almost burst into a frying pan, and the vast majority of people were shocked and noisy.


    "Shan Wenyao actually took bribes?"


    "No? He''s an old artist. He has always had a good character. "


    "Who is this speaker?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the production team, the director was furious.


    "Shit! Who did it? Turn off the stereo! "


    On the stage, nine girls blushed with shame heard the voice of Yun fan, it was like hearing the voice of the Savior.


    Especially after learning about the bribery of the judges, they all became indignant.


    Of course, there are also people who worry about Yunfan.


    In the face of sudden situation, the host responded quickly. He immediately picked up the microphone and yelled: "slander, it must be slander!"


    But after shouting, he found that his voice didn''t come out of the stereo.


    Shan Wenyao directly slapped the case up and said angrily: "slander my bribe takers, you come out for me! Look, I''m not going to sue you! My Shan Wen Yao is doing well! Good seat! No lack of money! What bribed me?! Those who slander me, you come out for me! "


    "Director, what should we do? Do you want to go up and persuade Shan Wenyao? He''s a little excited. "


    On the other side of the production team, a staff member asked the director in shame.


    "Why? That''s what he''s going to do! " The director looked around with a dignified face and continued: "plug in the stereo first. Let''s let Shan Wenyao talk to that man and force him out. In addition, you should contact the people of the security company immediately and ask them to prepare good hands. As soon as that person appears, arrest him immediately! "


    "Good! I''ll do it right away


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, hello."


    The host''s voice came out from the stereo. He was relieved and just wanted to speak. But the sound of Shan Wenyao''s anger and clapping table had already started from the stereo.


    "Those who slander me! You get out of here! I shan Wenyao want to confront you in court! I''m going to sue you to death


    "Come out, come out! I just tear off your ugly mask in front of everyone


    In the audience, Yun fan came out with a microphone.


    "There he is


    "Look! It''s the boy talking


    The audience immediately fried the pot, and many people pointed to Yun fan. After a while, tens of thousands of eyes were fixed on him.


    With a microphone in his hand, he walked calmly to the stage.


    "Get him!"


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    Two groups of security guards rushed out and attacked him back and forth. They rushed at him in a fierce manner.


    The first burly security guard who rushed to Yunfan''s back immediately put out his hand to catch him.


    But soon the security guard found that the catcher was useless to Yunfan.


    He was stunned that even Yunfan''s arm could not be grasped. He even felt that what he grasped was not his arm, but an iron pillar buried deep in the ground, which he could not grasp at all.


    Yunfan faces the security guard, still calm, "don''t you mean to confront me in court? It''s a guilty conscience to send security guards to arrest me! Audience, pick up your mobile phones and take a good picture. I want to expose the fact that Shan Wenyao took bribes in public! But they are guilty! "


    The audience was in an uproar, and some people immediately took out their mobile phones to shoot.


    Shan Wenyao''s face became very ugly. He yelled into the microphone: "security! Let him go! I''ll confront him in court! "


    "To you, old wood. Yes, is this the time for confrontation?" The director looks worried. It''s a star road competition. If it takes too long for Yunfan to make trouble, they won''t be able to connect the live broadcast. They have to contact the radio station to put the advertisement.


    If he can''t get the live broadcast, it will definitely be a big stain on his career.


    After hearing Shan Wenyao''s words, the security guards were stunned and didn''t know whether to listen to him or not.


    Yun fan walked past them calmly.


    The director immediately worried, he immediately said to the people around him: "what are you doing? Let the security guard catch people! Do you want me to be a villain with a microphone in front of so many people? "


    "Right now!" The man rushed away immediately.


    At this time, Yunfan has calmly walked out of the encirclement of the security guards and walked to the stage without any delay.


    On the stage, the host who didn''t know what to do immediately retreated to one side quietly after hearing the director''s instructions from the headset.


    At this time, the security guards received the instruction from the headset and immediately caught up with Yunfan.


    "Don''t run!"


    "Stop!"


    The director was relieved when he saw the action of the security guard.


    Cast his eyes on Yun fan, the director immediately showed a proud smile, "idiot, dare to make trouble in my site, wait and see how I deal with you!"


    But soon, he couldn''t laugh.


    In the chaos, the audience saw a scene that surprised them.


    Those security guards have used up 18 kinds of martial arts to Yun fan. Whether it''s boxing, kicking or grabbing, he''s still like a moving Mount Tai, and no one can shake him.


    No one can stop him, no one.


    Finally, the scene became more funny, with 20 or 30 security guards pulling him behind him, unable to move and being taken away.


    Many of the audience were stunned.


    Even Shan Wenyao was surprised. He thought it was the security guard who got some instructions to cooperate with Yun fan.


    Yunfan just like this, with a big wave of people on the stage.


    Shan Wenyao felt that he couldn''t see it any more. "What are you security guards doing? Go down, all of you


    The security guards looked at each other, and finally received new instructions from their headphones and stepped down.


    Bang!


    Shan Wenyao angrily pats the table and points his hand at Yun fan. He says in a fierce voice: "who sent you to slander me?"

 Chapter 441

    In the dressing room, Zhuang peini was surprised to see that Yun fan had successfully stood on the stage. "Sister Annie, how can he drag so many security guards alone?"


    "I don''t know." Gong Annie was also very surprised. No matter how hard the security guards on the screen tried, they couldn''t stop Yun fan. If it''s a fake, some security guards are blushing. When they are pulled onto the stage by him, some security guards are even more angry.


    But it''s true. It''s just like a fable. After all, there are twenty or thirty security guards.


    Chuang Pei Ni couldn''t help saying, "sister Annie, have you found out that Yunfan is so strange, he seems to have many unknown secrets."


    "It''s no use saying that everyone in the company knows that this guy is not simple." Gong Annie shook her head and suddenly stood up from the sofa. "Shan Wenyao asked him with great confidence. He didn''t know how to deal with it. I''d better go out and have a look. If there''s an emergency, I''ll take care of it. "


    "I''ll go too!" Zhuang peini got up immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    On the stage, Yunfan, faced with Shan Wenyao''s question, did not rush to answer, but calmly went straight to the theme, "you open your mouth and slander, and shut your mouth and slander, as if you didn''t take bribes. How ridiculous. If you didn''t take bribes, how could you give them such a low score? "


    Shanwen Yaoli said: "I''m a judge. I can score as many points as I want! I''m just abandoning their meat selling behavior! You see, they all show their legs so much one by one. Why? Ah!? It''s a brothel, isn''t it? "


    The audience was in an uproar. Shan Wenyao said that it was too much for them to sell meat. Now they have moved the word "brothel" out. They are just scolding them for selling meat. It''s really embarrassing.


    On the other side of the crew, someone immediately said to the director with a face of shame: "director, Shan Wenyao has gone a little too far. Do you want to stop him?"


    The director said: "how to stop it? Tell me how to stop it. "


    "How about calling the police?"


    "Do it, I have no choice.


    The director looks worried. Seeing that 20 or 30 people can''t hold Yun fan, he already knows what he has.


    Such a person, he has seen before, once met, there is no way.


    He can only pray in his heart that Yunfan will finish it soon.


    On the stage, nine girls really felt full of malice after hearing Shan Wenyao''s statement.


    He humiliated them in front of tens of thousands of people, which made them extremely embarrassed.


    Ke wennuan bit his teeth and couldn''t help but stand up and say to Shan Wenyao: "don''t deceive people too much! Others wear miniskirts, you give 70% or 80%, we are not wearing miniskirts, you give 1 point, you say you are not a bribe, even I don''t believe it


    Yunfan turns his head to Ke wennuan and gives her a thumb. Among the nine girls, she has the courage to stand up for her dignity.


    He wanted to go up and repair shanwenyao directly, but after the event, he went to the organizer to have a good talk and teach them how to be a man. This can be solved.


    However, since Ke wennuan stood up, he first suppressed this idea and simply let her vent her grievances.


    Shan Wenyao immediately raised his face and said in a very serious voice: "they are one person, but you are a group of people. Can you be the same?"


    "What happened to a group of people? Now what age, you go to the street to see, how many girls are barefoot in summer, why do you take this thing to humiliate us? Is it wrong that we love beauty? According to your opinion, short skirts are linked with brothels. What''s bikini?! Do you dare to blame them? Do you dare to attack the international beauty contest? "


    With Yun fan''s support, Ke wennuan is full of confidence and is furious with Shan Wenyao, looking like he wants to get justice back.


    The other eight girls in the girlhood group felt relieved when they heard the words. Ke wennuan''s words almost came to their heart.


    Why can anyone wear a miniskirt but they can''t?


    This is obviously a different treatment!


    "You, you... You''re trying to be reasonable!"


    A little don''t know how to answer, Shan Wenyao suddenly clapped the table.


    "Bang" after a sound, he immediately became full of confidence up, "you say more can not cover up your dirty behavior! And I''m not insulting you, I''m just educating you for your parents! Don''t make you look like you''re out for sale! How filthy it must be


    Ke wennuan immediately said: "you can''t say the reason for a low score except to humiliate others without thinking! You must have taken a bribe


    Bang!


    Shan Wenyao slapped the table angrily again and cheered: "how can I take bribes?! Don''t forget that I''m not the only one with low marks! There were at least 80000 spectators on the scene, and you only got 14 points! That''s very clear. The audience can see that you are selling meat! That''s why the support rating is so low! "


    Although the other side always slapped the table, Ke wennuan was not afraid at all. On the contrary, the more he said, the braver he was, "you''re trying to be reasonable! Since you said you didn''t take bribes, do you dare to make your assets public?! Can you clearly explain the source of each income


    Shan Wenyao was shocked when he heard that a little girl was so smart. How could he make his assets public? This has always been the taboo of public figures.


    Ke wennuan seized the loophole and immediately said in a loud voice, "look at this! He didn''t dare! If there is no ghost in my heart, can I still think about this kind of problem? There must be ghosts in it! Shanwenyao, thanks to you, you''re the old man who went to the Spring Festival Gala. Bah! You don''t deserve to be in the entertainment business! "


    The audience at the scene saw that Ke wennuan and Shan Wenyao quarreled so fiercely that they were all boiling up. It was like a frying pan.


    Hearing this, many people have heard something wrong, and feel that Shan Wenyao really means to bully people.


    Those who shoot videos don''t think it''s a big deal. They want to fight a little harder. After all, it''s a video that can sell money.


    In the special audience, song nongrong looks at the stage below and laughs wildly. She would like Ke wennuan to quarrel with Shan Wenyao fiercely. Anyway, the score has been hit, and it is impossible to change.


    "I still remember that when I left Hongfang entertainment, I was seen by these little girls. They were so proud at that time. Now it''s really Fengshui''s turn. Now I''m relieved to see that they are ruining their future. "


    Agent Yu qiongyi looked at her proud appearance, secretly shook her head, really couldn''t figure out how the company would sign such a person.


    Bang! Bang!!


    Shan Wenyao slowed down, and immediately angrily patted the table, "how unreasonable! Assets are my personal privacy. How can I make it public! Little girl, you''d better apologize to me immediately! Review your mistakes deeply! Or I''ll sue you! Believe it or not, I can tell you that your income for a lifetime is not enough to compensate for my reputation loss! "

 Chapter 442

    "You want me to apologize? You think so


    Ke wennuan''s lovely face was full of stubbornness and no fear at all. "Do you want to sue me for slander? You have the ability to sue! When the court checks your assets, I don''t believe it can''t find out the black assets! I see how arrogant you will be then! "


    "What a shame! Good! Tell me! You wait for me! If you don''t have any evidence to say that I took bribes, it''s slander! It''s lawlessness! " Shan Wenyao was so angry that he patted the table with his hands red.


    Yunfan see Ke wennuan vent anger also almost, came forward to her said: "well, you don''t say, let me come."


    "Ouch." Ke wennuan was a little reluctant to retreat.


    Bang!


    Shan Wenyao immediately said to Yunfan: "what are you coming for? You wait for my lawsuit, stinky boy! You are the first person to slander me without proof. No matter who you are, I will let you know how serious the consequences of slandering me are! "


    "Yes, I have no proof. But! I have evidence to prove that the score of the girlhood group is absolutely false! "


    Yun fan looked up at the audience in front of him and said sonorously, "just now I noticed that when they sang, more than half of the people on the scene cheered warmly! But the score of the audience is only 14! What does that mean?! This shows that the star road competition has a dark curtain! "


    The three judges turned pale. I didn''t expect him to be so outspoken! This is definitely something to do! It''s a crime to the organizers!


    If this kind of thing is exposed by him, that''s too much?


    Maybe even they have to be questioned by the outside world!


    What Yun Fan said was like a heavy bomb exploding at the scene, which immediately aroused heated discussion among the audience.


    For a time, everyone''s uproar was over!


    "No? How could the star road competition have a dark curtain


    "Who knows that."


    "The star road contest is a big live talent show."


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit


    The director couldn''t help but scold. He didn''t expect that Yun fan would point the spearhead at the star road competition after he finished the fight! He must not be allowed to say any more! "


    Yun fan''s voice is still ringing on the stereo, "don''t you think that the voting remote control in your hand is useful? Can your votes really be displayed on the screen in real time? Why only two numbers, not the exact number of votes? You even... "


    His voice was suddenly cut off and the stereo was turned off.


    A staff member beside the director asked: "director, what should I do now? Can''t you make him go on mad? "


    The director put out his hand and said, "anyway, the sound is off. When the police come, he should not be able to turn over any waves."


    "Damn it! When it comes to the point, they turn off the stereo


    Zhuang peini, who is standing at the entrance of the backstage, angrily opens her mouth. If Yun fan can prove that the voting data of the audience is false, maybe the girl age will be saved.


    Gong Annie said helplessly: "as I said just now, they will definitely turn off the stereo. If this dark curtain is exposed by him, it will definitely hit the organizer in the face."


    Many audiences looked at each other in a dazed way. They felt that it was really not easy. It seemed that the people of Star Road competition didn''t want Yun fan to speak.


    Shan Wenyao put down the microphone in his hand and said to Yunfan with a proud face: "now that no audience can hear you, you can be a clown on it. Believe it or not, after you make such a fuss, the company of girlhood group will definitely not be able to get along, and no one will dare to sign these girls any more. "


    "Yes? I''m afraid that will disappoint you. "


    Yun fan stares at Shan Wenyao indifferently and puts the microphone close to his mouth.


    "It''s no use turning off the stereo! I''ve already got the stereo ready! "


    Yunfan''s voice suddenly appeared like thunder on the ground, resounding throughout the audience!


    "Shit! Where did he get such a loud stereo? " As soon as the director''s face turned black, he immediately turned his head and angrily yelled to the staff around him: "what are you still doing? Go find his stereo right now and unplug it! If you let him go on, something really big will happen! "


    "Right now!"


    "I''ll go at once!"


    Several staff members around the director immediately started in a panic.


    This time they are completely flustered. If this kind of thing is exposed, they will lose their jobs.


    The three judges were also stunned. Yunfan''s voice was just like roaring in their ears. Is the sound quality he prepared too good?


    The nine girls behind Yun fan were also surprised.


    Zhuang peini, standing at the entrance of the backstage, felt her eardrum itching and couldn''t help shivering.


    She looked around curiously, "where did he get such a strong stereo? Where is it? "


    Gong Annie showed a charming smile on her beautiful face. She didn''t pay attention to Zhuang peini''s question, but sighed to herself: "I didn''t expect that he had made so many preparations secretly. Even I was surprised by him. I really don''t know what he wanted to do."


    "Audience! As soon as I talked about black screen, they turned off the stereo! This is a typical guilty conscience! I believe many of you will be very confused, Star Road competition, in the end is not deceived you, is not embezzling your voting qualification! I''ll ask you, do you want to know the truth? "


    As Yun fan''s voice fell, the audience immediately roared.


    "Yes


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Good! Please raise your hand just now! We can see if there are only 14 people who support girlhood! Let me make it clear that those who did not vote just now, please do not raise their hands. "


    "For those who have just voted, please don''t worry about it, because it''s about the future of the girlhood group and whether they have a chance to show you their works!"


    "Star Road competition in the end there is no black curtain, the answer is in your hands! Please raise your hands for those who voted for the teenage group just now! I''m going to record your vote on camera! "


    As Yun fan''s words fell, people immediately raised their hands in the dense crowd, more and more.


    Yunfan immediately ran to the side, grabbed a photographer''s camera, and shot in the audience.


    The bird''s nest is very big. Standing on the stage in the middle, it''s hard to tell how many spectators have raised their hands when they look at it with naked eyes. When they look at the audience, the shadows are dense.


    Yun fan has a good eye, so he can tell how many people in the audience raised their hands in the distance. But if he wants to expose the dark curtain, he has to record all this to let the audience know.


    With the start of Yunfan''s shooting, the audience raised their hands immediately on the big screen facing the audience on the stage.


    The crew was stunned.


    "Shit! Who gave him the switch signal? "


    The director stood up and got angry, only to find that there was no one around him.


    But he didn''t know that the sponsor''s wealth was not to blame. Both the camera and the screen had the function of real-time wireless projection.


    Yunfan tried a few radio wave magic to get it done.


    "We can count the seats on the third floor one by one. We don''t have to be too careful. We can count the seats on the eighth or ninth floor


    "One hundred, two hundred, three hundred..."


    The director almost went crazy. He felt that if Yunfan continued to make trouble, the sky would collapse.


    He immediately set out to catch a staff member and said angrily, "shit! Are you blind? I''m not going to pull out the wires yet! "

 Chapter 443

    "Right now!"


    The director ordered the staff to run immediately.


    The cable plug connecting the big screen is just below the stage, but there is a distance, and he runs like a raging fire.


    At this time, the figure of the staff member appeared on the large screen, and the camera was following him.


    Yun fan''s voice changed from counting to speaking, and he also reached out to the director.


    "Open your eyes and watch. This man is going to pull out the wire on the screen! Just now when I saw the director talking to him, I felt something was wrong. They wanted to prevent me from exposing the dark scenes! In broad daylight, heaven and earth! To so many people, they even want to cover the sky with one hand! What a shame


    Tens of thousands of spectators at the scene suddenly burst into flames, and some of them could not see such dark activities, and immediately began to cry out discontentedly.


    "Stop!"


    "No wiring!"


    "I don''t think voting is right! So many people raised their hands at the scene! "


    ¡­¡­


    The worker who wanted to pull out the wire was stunned. He couldn''t help but stop. The wire box was just a few steps away, but he couldn''t move any more. Instead, he looked at the camera in surprise.


    "Useless things, damn, I dare not pull out a wire!"


    The director was really angry when he saw this scene. Unexpectedly, Yunfan noticed him.


    The few staff members who were left on the side were very upset, as if he dared to pull out the wires.


    Immediately, a staff member went up to the director and said, "director, the audience close to the scene was originally someone with a mobile phone to us. Now after the boy''s fanning, the people who came in with the digital camera also aimed at us. The situation is not good for us."


    The director immediately glared, "not good, what not good? You rush over and pull out the wire! As long as you unplug the wire, I''ll help you myself! "


    "Yes This staff member was inspired and immediately rushed to the wire box.


    Although he also cares about reputation, it''s a good chance for him to get a promotion and a raise. Naturally, he can tell the pros and cons.


    But he had not run a few steps, suddenly his head fell, the whole person fell directly on the ground unconscious.


    The next moment, the director''s only few staff members suddenly collapsed.


    When the director saw that all the people under his hand fell down, he was stunned, "ah! What''s the matter with you? "


    He hurried to give them a sniff, thought they were dead, scared that is the face is black.


    Yun fan takes his eyes away from the director and looks indifferent. Naturally, he won''t let them succeed. If it wasn''t for the fear of bad influence, he would not have stunned them with magic, but killed them directly.


    With his current strength, if he wants to kill people, tens of thousands of people at the scene are not enough.


    Of course, he is not the kind of crazy people, naturally will not kill for no reason.


    People don''t mess with him, he doesn''t mess with people.


    If a man provokes him, he will find himself dead.


    Back to God, Yunfan immediately reached out and pointed to the staff who was in the same place, and his arms went into the mirror.


    "Look, now that it''s revealed, he''s afraid to move. He''s guilty! In view of the difficult situation, I''d like to invite some righteous people to guard the wire box. Those who are willing to help, please come up and let''s expose the shocking dark curtain of the star road competition together! "


    While talking, Yun fan looks at the audience around him.


    However, although tens of thousands of people were still making a lot of noise, it was obviously a little quieter than just now, and no one wanted to help.


    After all, it''s one thing to watch the fun, but it''s another to participate in it.


    They are willing to raise their hands, but it is more troublesome to go so far to guard a wire box than to raise their hands.


    Too much trouble, not enough benefits, basically no one is willing to do.


    Among the special seats, song nongrong laughed wildly and couldn''t help sneering: "this boy thought that if he said a few words, everyone would listen to him. What an idiot. When today is over, Hongfang entertainment will be completely finished. So many people have offended him. This time, even if Gong Annie goes to sell it, it will not be able to recover the mess. "


    At the entrance of the backstage, Gong Annie frowns deeply. No one listens to Yun fan this time, which seems strange to her.


    After all, he is not a well-known celebrity. Naturally, he has no appeal. It''s the limit to let the audience raise their hands.


    Deng Zian was carrying a plastic bag with drinks. She was going to enter the backstage, but when she saw Gong Annie and Zhuang peini, she immediately stopped. She didn''t know whether she should give them the drinks at this time.


    Just now, she actually looked at it for a while and probably understood what had happened.


    "How to do? No one is willing to help. If the wire is pulled out, Yunfan''s efforts will be in vain." Chuang peini can''t do anything about it. She feels that Yunfan is really making too much noise this time.


    "Who said there was no one to help? Come with me Gong Annie immediately took a step in a hurry.


    Gong Annie is a few years older than Zhuang peini. Naturally, she can see things more clearly than Zhuang peini. Now Yunfan is in such a state. If she is stopped, even if Hongfang entertainment sells him, it will not change the fact that it offends a large number of people.


    Instead of waiting to die, she might as well let go.


    As long as the dark curtain of the star road competition is exposed, Hongfang entertainment and the girlhood group will have a chance of survival.


    As soon as Zhuang peini''s eyes brightened, she immediately followed Gong Annie.


    "Wait for me!" Deng Zian, who was carrying a drink, quickly followed up.


    On the other side of the stage, Shan Wenyao couldn''t help laughing. Because the stereo was pulled out, he spoke more recklessly.


    "Smelly boy, nobody listens to you now! Do you think you can do whatever you want when you come on stage? You just don''t know the heaven and the earth! I tell you, you have broken the law! When the police come, they will catch you immediately! If you stop now, you still have the chance to run for your life. Otherwise, the gods will not be able to save you! Ha ha ha


    The other two judges on the side were also secretly glad.


    Dare to make such a thing in the star road competition, there is only one in history. It''s really unprecedented.


    However, Yun fan didn''t hate them. Naturally, they chose not to mix in, based on the principle that more is better than less.


    But that doesn''t mean they don''t want Yunfan to go down as soon as possible.


    Looking at the indifferent audience, Yun fan was really puzzled.


    Just then, Gong Annie''s figure appeared in front of the camera.


    "I''ll keep an eye on the wire box for you!"


    The audience couldn''t hear her, but the people around her naturally did.


    Seeing that Gong Annie actually stood up, many people around her were surprised.


    At least she is a star in the upper reaches of the second tier. She is willing to help Yunfan!


    Then, Chuang Pei Ni and Deng zi''an are also on camera.


    Three women came to the wire box and watched it seriously. The camera followed them.


    The audience who recognized Gong Annie immediately got excited.


    "Gong Annie!"


    "I''m going to help!"


    "Gong Annie, let me help you!"

 Chapter 444

    In the audience, someone immediately climbed over the fence and rushed to the stage excitedly.


    There are more and more people entering, at least dozens of them are male, mainly young people.


    Seeing this, Yun fan is really ashamed and finally feels Gong Annie''s appeal.


    He said so many things that no one listened to, but people just got into the mirror. Unexpectedly, someone came to help so enthusiastically.


    The people of the security company were flustered when they saw the signs of riot on the scene. They immediately put up the fence and stood ready.


    Then, the guards fainted.


    All those who obstruct, no matter whether they are wearing security clothes or not, will faint under the influence of Yun fan''s magic, without exception.


    Many people feel puzzled and think that they were hit by some concealed weapon or something.


    Without hindrance, Gong Annie''s dozens of fans, like the division of tiger and wolf, poured into the stage without hindrance, and watched the wire box with her.


    This time, the wire box is solid.


    Yunfan is just acting. If he really doesn''t want people to get close to the wire box, no one can get close to the scene.


    Just now he was ready to release the spell controller, but since Gong Annie came out to help, he chose to become a beauty.


    Of course, he always pays attention to the behavior of those fans to prevent accidents.


    However, he seems a little oversensitive. When Gong Annie''s fans saw her, they not only took out the prepared paper and pen for her to sign, but also took out their mobile phones to ask her to take photos.


    It seems that fans who are crazy enough to hurt stars are still in the minority.


    Shan Wenyao was dumb when he saw this scene. Just now, he was still elated and said that no one listened to Yun fan. But now, as soon as Gong Annie appeared, so many people supported him on the scene. It was too humiliating.


    At the special seat in the distance, song Longrong''s face was also very ugly. I didn''t see Gong Annie coming out to mix in.


    Immediately around her, a woman sighed to the people around her: "I didn''t expect that Gong Annie would all stand up. Now maybe this combination will be saved."


    Song nongrong immediately turned to the woman and said, "what can I do for you? Points have been played, the combination sold out is dead, do you understand? Even if the audience scores again, what happens? With 1 point from the judges, they are still at the bottom of the list! "


    The woman looked at Song nongrong in surprise and immediately shut up.


    On the stage, Yunfan has started counting again.


    The director is in a hurry. If he wants the security guard to stop Yunfan again, the security guard will fall down.


    He didn''t dare to go on stage himself.


    When he was at a loss, his cell phone suddenly rang. He took out his cell phone and saw the three words "Secretary Fu" on it. He immediately lost his color.


    The organizer of the star road competition is the entertainment committee, and Secretary Fu is the Secretary of the chairman of the Committee.


    When Secretary Fu called at such a time, he always had a bad feeling in his heart that the ringing tone of the call came into his ears, which was just like a life-threatening sound.


    Gritting his teeth, he still picked up the phone and tried to make his voice calm. "Secretary Fu, what can I do for you?"


    Secretary Fu''s serious voice came from the other end of the phone, "Mao Yizhang, it''s said that there''s something wrong with the star road competition."


    Director Mao Yizhang immediately said with a smile: "no, you can''t worry, just a little thing, everything is in my control, you can put a hundred heart."


    "It''s better. If something goes wrong, I don''t think you''ll be in this circle any more!" Secretary Fu''s voice was still serious and heavy.


    "I work, you put..." Mao Yizhang said half, only to find that the other party has hung up the phone, he was immediately relieved.


    When he looked at the stage again, he almost killed Yun fan.


    He didn''t know what was sacred about the teenager on the stage. He didn''t believe that those who fainted had nothing to do with him!


    By this time, someone had gone up and carried away those who fainted.


    Mao Yizhang hesitated, but he gave up the idea of going to the security company. So many people fainted. He estimated that it would be useless to have dozens more.


    There are so many people in the wire box. Now he can''t pull out the wire.


    Now he is really at a loss. He feels that in addition to satisfying Yun fan, he can only wait for the police to come. He really has no way.


    Even he has prayed in his heart that the number of clouds will be faster. It has been several minutes. If we delay further, we will not be able to connect the live broadcast.


    Yun fan counts very fast. In order not to let everyone raise his hand, he even asked the audience to raise his hand when the camera was approaching.


    As a result, the number of spectators in the bird''s nest auditorium is low

 Chapter 445

    Mao Yizhang didn''t expect that Yunfan would dare to face him with a camera. His face changed slightly, but he soon returned to normal. He also picked up the microphone on the table and went to the stage.


    "Don''t get excited, young man. Just now, I asked the technician that the voting of the audience was due to the failure of the voting system, so the number of votes of the teenage group was so small. "


    As he spoke, Mao Yizhang stepped onto the stage, and his voice began to ring on the various acoustics at the scene.


    Soon, he came to Yunfan, calm.


    On the big screen, showing his big face, you can''t see any uneasiness at all.


    This kind of situation, Yunfan had expected for a long time. Obviously, this guy is ready for the back hand, and the stereo is on.


    However, Yunfan naturally won''t let this guy muddle through easily, he immediately replied: "you want to cover up the black curtain when you have a fault, and you ask the audience if you agree!"


    "No!"


    "We don''t promise!"


    The fans beside Gong Annie immediately cried out.


    Yun fan immediately came to the edge of the stage and handed over the microphone.


    "We''ll never agree!"


    The voice of fans resounded throughout the audience.


    Mao Yizhang was ashamed, but on the surface, he said calmly: "you can rest assured that the parameters are wrong. We can correct them, right? I didn''t say to let the contestants suffer! "


    Yun fan immediately said with indignation on his face¡° This is certainly not enough! If I hadn''t stood up, today''s girlhood group would have been the victim of your black box operation! "


    Mao Yizhang frowned deeply, "no, I said who are you? Do you need a young man to intervene in our star road competition


    "I''m the music producer of the girlhood group! They have been treated unfairly. Of course I have to stand up and speak for them


    With the fall of Yunfan''s words, Mao Yizhang and the three judges were stunned. Even Gong Annie''s fans and even many audience were stunned.


    The 16-year-old and 17-year-old on the stage is actually the music producer of the girlhood group!


    The news was a shock to them.


    Mao Yizhang was dumb. When he recovered, he said, "OK, you are their music producer. You can really speak for them. However, I have already said to correct the data. What else do you want? "


    Yun fan Zhen said with words: "I want you to apologize! Apologize to the girlhood group! Apologize to me! Apologize to Hongfang entertainment


    Many people at the scene were shocked to hear Yun fan''s words.


    Mao Yizhang is a great director who has led the Spring Festival Gala. Face must be important. This young man is very brave to ask him to apologize so much. Where can he put his face?


    Even a lot of stars in the special seats and the relevant staff of the entertainment company are surprised. Mao Yizhang is a person who even they dare not offend easily.


    If Mao Yizhang goes on, maybe his director friends will put Hongfang entertainment in the cold, including his radio friends, and the good days of Hongfang entertainment will come to an end.


    Maybe even Gong Annie will be involved.


    Song nongrong is so happy with her smile that the more she looks at it, the more happy she is. She really wants to let Hongfang entertainment be the target of public criticism for offending everyone in the circle.


    At that time, she can return the humiliation one by one in Hongfang entertainment.


    Chuang peini changed her face and immediately started to run onto the stage. She came to Yunfan and whispered to him with a reproachful face: "it''s very offensive of you to ask him to apologize so much. What''s more, you have said all the names of the company in order to kill the company? "


    Yunfan''s hand holding the microphone hung down and shook his head a little discontentedly. He said to her, "do you think that even if I don''t want him to apologize, there is still room for things to turn around? Don''t be silly, kid. And I want to remind you that it''s not that we''re offending people, it''s those people who don''t want us to have a good time! "


    In other words, Yun fan turned to Mao Yizhang and the three judges below, "in the face of these villains, if you are soft, you will only be bullied. Even if I don''t ask him to apologize, he will definitely be against us. With such a good opportunity, I naturally want them to bow to us first. Let us know that it''s them who are to blame! "


    Because Yun fan put down the microphone and didn''t use thousands of miles to amplify, his words didn''t reach the audience.


    The only people who can hear him are those around him.


    Chuang Pei Ni was stunned and found that what Yun Fan said seemed right.


    At this time, Mao Yizhang also hung down his hand holding the microphone. He faced the camera with a pleasant face, but he squeezed out a word from his teeth, "Stinky boy, don''t push too far! I''m willing to correct the audience scoring of the girlhood group, which has given you great face. If you are stubborn again, I will let you know how to write regret


    Yunfan didn''t rush to pay attention to Mao Yizhang, but said to Zhuang peini: "you see, how insidious this person must be. I point the camera at him, and he dares to use this way of speaking to warn us. Even if we use lip language to interpret, we don''t know what he is talking about. In the face of the camera, he is still so insidious. You still expect Hongfang entertainment to escape this disaster. It''s impossible. Do you understand? "


    "Got it..." Chuang Pei Ni was embarrassed. She completely understood one thing. It seemed that Hongfang entertainment was going to be finished.


    For a moment, she was annoyed and didn''t know whether to blame Yunfan or thank him.


    If he hadn''t come forward, things would not have come to this point, but the girlhood would have gone, which she didn''t want to see happen.


    But he stood up and completely offended a large number of people, which made her feel helpless.


    Yunfan put the microphone to his mouth, reached for Mao Yizhang, and said in a loud voice, "I''ll ask you, do you admit your mistake?"


    Mao Yizhang really hates Yun fan to the bone at the moment. He wants to peel off his skin and pull out his tendons!


    However, he maintained a calm appearance, put the microphone to his mouth, frowned and said: "yes, the voting system broke down, it''s really because of the level of technical personnel we recruited. As a director, I can be said to be responsible for my job, it''s really wrong."


    Yun fan immediately said in a loud voice: "because of your fault, the teenage group is facing elimination crisis. Should you apologize?"


    "Since it''s hard to blame his duty, it''s time to apologize."


    In other words, Mao Yizhang bowed to Yunfan, but his face was ferocious. "I sincerely apologize to you, your company, and the teenage group for the mistakes of the technicians. I''m sorry!"


    The last three words he said were very heavy. They were all from the root of his teeth.


    In front of so many people, he apologized to Yunfan, a young humanist. He bowed his head and made a good gesture, making the audience have no choice.


    But he also lost face because of this, he was naturally very angry and unwilling.


    In the crew, he is the God! When do you go so low? And bow to an unknown young music producer!


    It''s absolutely intolerable to him!


    "Well, now it''s time for us to talk about the bribery of judges!"


    Yunfan pointed the camera at shanwenyao under the stage and continued to say in a loud voice: "shanwenyao! Do you admit the fact that you took bribes? "

 Chapter 446

    In the face of Yun fan''s question, Shan Wenyao picked up the microphone and said without fear: "you''re a little music producer. Don''t pretend to be stupid in front of me. I''m a judge. I''ll score as much as I want! Even if I give them zero! What can you do to me? If you don''t have any evidence, you can frame me up. You can wait for my lawsuit. You can wait. "


    As soon as the words fell, Shan Wenyao suddenly patted the table and pointed to Yunfan with his index finger, with an arrogant attitude.


    "The audience scored so many points, but you only scored one point. You dare say it''s not bribery. Do you want to say that you can replace the audience? You are a judge, that''s right, but people are doing it, and the sky is watching it! "


    Yunfan looked around the audience and continued to say: "he is a judge, but he is not qualified to influence everyone''s thinking! If he can decide the life and death of the players, what''s the use of asking everyone to vote? It''s no use at all! Star Road competition is holding the name of the audience voting, pretending to be fair and operating in the dark box! "


    After all, those who are interested in spending money to open the star road competition are not fools.


    "His words really make sense. As long as a judge gets a low score, our voting will be useless. What else do we have to vote for?"


    "It''s insulting our intelligence."


    "Crouching trough, according to what he said, the star road competition from the beginning to now is not all in the dark box operation?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan looked at everyone''s reaction and said harshly, "I want to ask you, are you satisfied with his score?"


    "Not satisfied!"


    "Black box operation!"


    "We are absolutely not satisfied!"


    Without waiting for the distant audience to shout, Gong Annie''s fans have already started to shout.


    Naturally, Yun fan would not miss this opportunity. He went to the edge of the stage, presented the microphone to Gong Annie''s fans, and pointed the camera at them. "Tell these outlaws out loud, are you satisfied with Shan Wenyao''s scoring?"


    "Very dissatisfied!"


    "He must have taken a bribe!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Annie fans angrily yelled at the camera, this picture appeared on the big screen.


    Director Mao Yizhang''s face becomes very blue. I feel that Yun fan really wants to make a big hole in the sky!


    Even the three judges were ugly looking and were looking around to see the reaction of the audience. After all, the black curtain was both prosperous and harmful to them.


    However, in addition to Shan Wenyao, the other two judges, a man and a woman, still chose to be silent. If they wipe their hands, they may be offended. Naturally, they don''t want to go through the muddy water.


    Hearing more and more people''s outcry, Shan Wenyao couldn''t sit still. He couldn''t help standing up and patting the table.


    Bang! Bang!!


    "Slander! This is absolutely a great slander! Star Road competition is fair and just! My score is also in accordance with my professional vision to play! You''re from Hongfang entertainment, aren''t you? Boy, you! Along with your company! Let''s wait for a big lawsuit! "


    Chuang peini was really frightened by Shan Wenyao''s lawsuit. After all, she was the vice president of Hongfang entertainment, and naturally did not want to see Hongfang entertainment have an accident.


    She couldn''t help but come up to Yunfan''s ear and ask, "now things are so big, and our troubles are getting bigger and bigger. What do you want to do? You don''t want to tell me that you don''t want to be promoted in your girlhood, so you want to fight with them. It''s not easy for anyone


    Yunfan hung down his hand holding the microphone, staring at Mao Yizhang, and calmly said: "it''s impossible to kill a fish, but now, I just don''t want them to be better. If they don''t give justice to their girlhood, they will never want to do this star road competition."


    Mao Yizhang was so angry that he just turned off the microphone switch in his hand, and said to Yun Fansen coldly with a smile: "Stinky boy, do you believe I''ll kill you if you make such a noise again?"


    This time, he still uses the way of extruding words between his teeth, and the lip language still can''t be interpreted.


    Yunfan almost want to laugh, "you will pay a heavy price for your words, no one in the world can threaten me, you will soon understand that I am not joking."


    "Ha ha."


    With a cold smile, Mao Yizhang would not be frightened by a boy of sixteen or seventeen. He was about to say something when a staff member who rushed to the stage came to him.


    "Director Mao, the radio station is pressing for the video files. It''s just like pressing for life!"


    "You go back to them, right away."


    "Good!"


    The staff rushed off the stage, while Mao Yizhang was staring at Yun fan coldly, and said to him coldly: "you want justice, I''ll give you justice. Today, you occupy the stage and threaten me. Don''t think that I have no one to deal with you. I''ll see who makes who pay the heavy price. You wait for me! "


    Yun fan calmly replied: "I will not wait, I will at the most appropriate time, in" since you think there is a problem with voting, you can! I''ll discuss a solution with the producers and the judges right away! Please believe us! We will live up to your love for the contestants


    As he spoke, Mao Yizhang quickly stepped off the stage, then came to the judges, and attracted several related staff to surround him.


    For a moment, they had a heated discussion. In the process, Shan Wenyao patted the table for no less than ten times and was furious.


    Finally, the result of the discussion came out.


    Mao Yizhang immediately ran onto the stage, took the microphone, and said to the camera that Yun fan was carrying on his shoulder, "audience, the result of the discussion has come out! We will take the audience vote instead of the judge''s one point mark! "


    "The two judges each scored 80 points, plus two 57 points of audience voting and substitution scores. The final score of the teenage group was 247 points!"


    "You don''t mind this method, do you?"


    Mao Yizhang looked around. This time, no one in the audience was dissatisfied.


    Chuang Pei Ni was overjoyed.


    The happiest is the nine girls in the girlhood group. If their final score is calculated according to 247 points, this promotion should not be a problem.


    However, Yun fan is not satisfied.


    Because originally with the strength of the girlhood, there is no need to take the risk of being eliminated!


    "I''m not satisfied," he said in a loud voice immediately


    Mao Yizhang immediately glared, "what else are you dissatisfied with? We''ve all made such a big concession. What else do you want? "

 Chapter 447

    "Concession? You can say that. "


    Yun fan stares at Mao Yizhang and says in a sharp voice: "the teenage group almost becomes the victim of your secret operation. I''m getting back their deserved achievements! Not you


    Mao Yizhang was so angry that he clenched his right fist, and the tendons on his arm burst up, "the star road competition is absolutely fair! If you make any more fuss, don''t blame us for disqualifying them! "


    "You can try and see if you can stand my anger." Yun fan''s eyes became indifferent.


    At this time, a staff member flew onto the stage, came to Mao Yizhang in a panic, whispered to him: "Director Mao, the radio station wants to cut people! It can''t be delayed any longer


    Mao Yizhang was so angry that he took a deep breath. Then he turned to the staff and said, "go and reply to them. It''s time."


    "Good..."


    The staff member ran off the stage a little speechless, feeling that what Mao Yizhang said was nonsense.


    Right now, how long is right now!?


    Mao Yizhang closed his eyes, took a few deep breaths, then opened his eyes and said to Yunfan with a smile, "OK, even if it''s the result you took back, then I ask you, what''s your dissatisfaction?"


    Yunfan originally thought Mao Yizhang would be a bit tough, it seems that he thought too much, this guy is afraid that the live broadcast will go wrong.


    It took him only about 20 minutes to ridicule them, but since they were soft, he took advantage of the situation.


    After all, the most important thing now is to keep the girlhood group. He really doesn''t worry about the follow-up.


    After a pause, Yun Fan said: "the audience is about 80000, only 80 points. If you really want to replace the scoring of the judges, it should be replaced in proportion! The judges gave a full mark of 100. Therefore, we have to divide the 57 points scored by the audience by 80 points to get the ratio of 0.7125. "


    "That is to say, the replaced score should not be 57, at least 71!"


    Mao Yizhang really wants to kill Yun fan. If he really wants to make 14 more points, it''s absolutely certain that he will be promoted in the teenage group. What''s the matter with this competition!


    "You wait, I''ll go and discuss with them."


    Mao Yizhang rushed off the stage and discussed again with the people who had just discussed with him. He was really worried.


    Gong Annie and others were shocked. They didn''t expect that Yun fan was so strong. Even many adults can''t have this kind of courage!


    The nine girls in the girlhood group are crazy to see the director go to discuss again. If Yun fan tries to score for them again, they will not worry about promotion.


    On the side of the special seats, many participants were shocked.


    If Yunfan succeeds this time, what''s the point?


    Star Road competition was made by him, what kind of ghost, as everyone up score!


    Of course, they only dare to think about it. After all, the cost of this practice is beyond their affordability.


    Mao Yizhang''s quarrel with the judges and producers is extremely fierce, especially Shan Wenyao, who is red faced because of Yunfan''s new conditions.


    In the last discussion, everyone was asking Shan Wenyao to give in so that the game could go on normally and not delay the live broadcast.


    He made a concession.


    But this time, he really can''t stand it.


    Quarreling, Shan Wenyao suddenly angrily lifted the table, "this work can''t be done! Let the audience replace me


    Everyone involved in the discussion was taken aback.


    Shan Wenyao finished lifting the table and left the scene angrily. The staff rushed to catch up with him.


    After a few words with the judges and producers, Mao Yizhang rushed to the stage and said with a smile to the camera: "just now, judge shanwenyao was a little excited and went to calm down. After our discussion, in view of the special situation and this is the proposal of the majority of the audience, the audience replaced Shan Wenyao and the score of the judges was adjusted to 71. "


    "Well, the final score of the girlhood group is 288! Now, do you have any objection? "


    As soon as the words came down, Mao Yizhang opened his head and looked around. This time, no audience came out to express their dissatisfaction.


    So he cast his eyes on Yun fan again, "the music producer of the girlhood group, are you satisfied with our arrangement now?"


    "Why should I be satisfied? It''s not arranged by you. They deserve it! " Yunfan didn''t have a good look at Mao Yizhang, but he turned to the audience and said with satisfaction: "everyone, without your help, the teenage group can''t get the score they deserve. I thank you here!"


    Chuang Pei Ni was so happy that she immediately came to the nine girls and said to them, "thank you very much. We also thank you."


    As a result, nine girls quickly bowed to the audience and began to express their thanks.


    "Thank you for your support!"


    "Thank you very much!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mao Yizhang read almost, busy said: "originally the judges are to give comments, but because of the time constraints, the girlhood group please go back, inform the next contestant ready to go on stage!"


    As a result, the girlhood group has stepped off the stage one after another.


    Although it''s a pity that they can''t get comments, they don''t really care if they get this score.


    After Zhuang peini stepped off the stage, she found that Yunfan was still standing on it.


    Mao Yizhang was almost driven mad by Yunfan. He asked him, "what else do you want?"


    "I just feel like there''s something missing in saying thank you." Yun fan raised his hand and pointed to the audience around him, saying: "you wait for me! Girlhood will give you more amazing works


    "Good!"


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Under the stage, Gong Annie''s fans immediately watched the excitement and began to roar.


    Soon, there was a warm response from the audience.


    Yunfan handed out the microphone and walked down the stage.


    Mao Yizhang was almost blown up by him. If it wasn''t for his reason to remind him not to be impulsive, he really wanted to rush up and push Yunfan off the stage to vent his anger.


    The people on the other side of the special seat were in an uproar. No one really thought that Yunfan could win such a victory.


    Song Longrong was really angry. She only got 273 points, but the girlhood group got 288 points, which was totally on her head again!


    "I won''t let you make it to the final, absolutely not!" Song nongrong left angrily on the spot.


    Cruel words she put down, if the girl really entered the finals, it is to hit her in the face.


    Her agent, Yu qiongyi, quickly followed and frowned.


    Yunfan and others return triumphantly to the dressing room backstage.


    The nine girls from the girlhood group are very grateful to him all the way.


    However, Gong Annie was full of worries.


    Everyone enters the dressing room. After Deng Zian closes the door, Gong Annie immediately confronts Yun fan in front of everyone.


    "Yunfan, who gave you the courage to do such a thing?"

 Chapter 448

    In the dressing room, everyone was surprised to hear Gong Annie''s words and denounce Yun fan.


    Yunfan looks at Gong Annie as usual, and is about to speak, but Ke wennuan has already come out to speak first.


    "Sister Annie, don''t blame him. He is also for our good. If he hadn''t come forward to speak for us, we would have got 70 points less. That low score will definitely be eliminated at that time. "


    "What do you know?" Gong Annie immediately glanced at Ke wennuan and said dissatisfied: "yes, now you''ve got a high score and can be promoted steadily, but he has offended a large number of people!"


    "Shanwenyao, he is known as the godfather of rock and roll! Holding a lot of contacts in the circle! Yunfan has offended him badly. All his contacts are impossible to cooperate with Hongfang entertainment. Maybe now some of our company''s cooperation will be terminated! And he said he would sue us


    "There are also two other judges, who have the same status as Shan Wenyao. They must be afraid of us in the future!"


    "Mao Yizhang, needless to say, has made many famous films and served as the director of the Spring Festival Gala. His contacts are more terrible than Shan Wenyao!"


    "Most importantly, we offended the entertainment committee of the host. Do you know what will happen if we offend the entertainment committee? The entertainment committee can shut you down! "


    "So many people have offended him to death. He is pushing Hongfang entertainment to a dead end! You want me not to blame him? I''ve taken his heart! "


    The nine girls in the girlhood group were all surprised. They were still happy just now. When she said that, it was like falling into hell from heaven. It was cool in their heart.


    Deng Zian''s mood is relatively calm. After all, this incident has nothing to do with her.


    Chuang Pei Ni''s face was a little ugly. She couldn''t figure out whether to blame Xie Yun fan or him.


    But after thinking about it, she said, "but sister Annie, you just stood out to help him."


    "I''m..." she said.


    After organizing the language in her heart, she immediately said: "I was just impulsive and couldn''t stand their being bullied. I wasn''t protecting him. If he hadn''t done it first, I wouldn''t have gone up to help."


    Ke wennuan couldn''t help frowning and said, "since Yunfan has done this, I believe he must have a solution."


    "What''s the use of your belief?" Gong Annie cast her eyes on Yun fan and said: "tell me about it. You''ve offended so many people. Have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    In the face of censure, Yun fan was indifferent from the beginning to the end, "don''t worry about the consequences. Since I''ve done it, I''ll do it properly. Besides... "


    After a talk, he suddenly reached out and stroked her face, "if you have something to say, just say it. Don''t beat around the bush with me. You didn''t have this attitude when you were in my room last night."


    The girls are turning pale!


    They all couldn''t believe their eyes were on Gong Annie.


    If Yun fan doesn''t have this action, it''s all right, but he just reaches out to touch her face!


    Is it that between her and Yun fan


    Although Gong Annie is only in her twenties and has a beautiful face, she is not likely to mess with Yun fan.


    But the key is that Yunfan is several years younger than her. If she wants to try something new, it''s not impossible!


    What''s more, Yunfan thinks that she embarrassed him in public, so he wants to poke something between them to defend his dignity?


    For a moment, the girls were full of imagination, and several of them were shocked. They could not believe that Gong Annie would do such a thing.


    Gong Annie''s face turned black, strangling Yunfan''s heart. Last night, when they met alone, it was clearly said that no one was allowed to know. As a result, this guy was very good. Didn''t he mean to embarrass her?


    "Show me some respect!"


    Gong Annie immediately put aside Yunfan''s hand, which really annoyed, "Yunfan, I just went to your room last night to talk about business. How do you mean when you say this in front of everyone?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "you know it''s embarrassing to hurt people in front of everyone? I would not have been so polite to you if it hadn''t been for your honor to guard the wire box just now. And don''t forget that I sent you songs. Recently, you recorded the songs I sent you and posted them on the Internet. Your ranking has risen by two places. I owe you this. Is that how you treat me? "


    Gong an Ni Dun''s words are blocked. She wants to refute Yun fan, but after he says the word "en", she finds that she has no courage to criticize him.


    Several girls were also stunned. It seems that they thought too much just now.


    But now, it seems that they are going to quarrel?


    Yun fan looked at Gong Annie for a moment with full confidence. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he continued: "regarding the star road competition, in your opinion, Hongfang entertainment may be doomed, but in my eyes, it''s not a matter. You see, when the promotion players are announced tomorrow, I''m sure that I will be promoted successfully in my girlhood, and I won''t be attacked again."


    "So."


    Yun fan turned his eyes on the nine girls of the girlhood group, "you just have a hundred hearts and show your best self to the audience. I will never let anyone hurt you."


    "As for you."


    He cast his eyes on Gong Annie, "you have to make it clear, I stand on the stage like a clown to get justice for so many people, for whom, and what reason do you have to blame me? Forget it, I''ll save you some face. When you win the prize in your girlhood, you can apologize to me yourself. "


    "That''s it. If you want to go back, go back first. I''m busy with business."


    As soon as the words fall, Yun fan leaves the dressing room.


    Gong Annie was still in the same place. In fact, just now she was thinking about whether to slap him or not. But the word "en" pressed on her head, but she couldn''t do it.


    In the eyes of many girls, this picture just makes them smack their tongue.


    In addition to being a second-line star, Gong Annie also has the status of a shareholder of Hongfang entertainment. What Yunfan said is completely riding on her head, as if he owned the company


    Zhuang peini is just fine. Last time, she saw Yun fan give orders in front of Luo Tianlong, but she didn''t expect that he would be powerful in front of Gong Annie.


    Gong Annie came back to find that she was crushed by Yun fan, but she was a little helpless, but she always wanted to face.


    Then, she turned to all the girls and said with a straight face: "you should be careful of him in the future. His family seems to be on the road. It''s quite big. This is his arrogant capital. Did you see all the people who fell just now? Maybe he arranged for people to come in and put concealed weapons or something. You''d better not get too close to him. "


    Many girls changed their faces when they heard the words.


    No one thought that Yunfan was still the legendary Prince of Taoism!


    Yun fan, who is put on the name of Prince, is still walking behind the stage without knowing anything. He feels that he needs to think of a countermeasure. There are a lot of people involved this time. The most difficult thing is the entertainment committee that can block the stars.


    In addition, Gong Annie''s interrogation made him feel a little upset. They had different horizons, which he had nothing to say.


    Just let him a little melancholy is, no one understands him.


    As Yun fan was walking, he met a beautiful woman in her twenties. He suddenly stopped and said, "wait a minute, I''ll buy you a cigarette. I haven''t smoked for hundreds of years. Today I suddenly want to have one."


    The beauty stopped and looked at Yunfan a little inexplicably, "I don''t smoke, and Yanchao is non-smoking."

 Chapter 449

    "You don''t have a cigarette?" Yun fan''s eyes swept over the woman.


    From his point of view, this woman looks pretty good, with oval face, big eyes, long eyelashes, heavy makeup and long black and shiny hair. She looks a little cute and tends to be mature. She looks like the beautiful women photographed by the beauty camera in his memory. It''s the type that makes it difficult for people to pick faults from the appearance.


    She was dressed in a fashionable pink sweater with her hands hidden in her pocket. She was casual and looked like a girl next door.


    Yunfan''s eyes soon fixed on her eyes. Her pupils were bigger than the average. At the beginning, he was surprised that she was wearing a beautiful pupil. This was the first time he saw someone wearing a beautiful pupil in the world.


    But when he looked carefully, he found that it was not like this. Her pupils were naturally bigger than ordinary people. Her eyes were really like a crystal ball that could talk. They were very unique and clear. They seemed to be harmless to people and animals.


    But the key is that Yun fan does smell the light smoke from him, but his sense of smell can''t even compare with that of a hound.


    When Yunfan looked at her, her big eyes full of questions were also looking at him, and she repeated, "I really don''t have a cigarette."


    Yunfan sniffed and found the source. He didn''t know whether the girl refused him because she knew what he had just done or because she wanted to maintain her own image. He simply said, "your cigarette is in your left pocket. If you don''t want to sell it."


    In fact, Yunfan also knows that he is a bit abrupt, so he uses the word "buy".


    But it doesn''t matter whether he smokes or not. It''s just that when he is a little melancholy, he can smell the smoke.


    The girl''s eyes become a little surprised, but also a little vigilant, "how do you know the cigarette in my left pocket?"


    Yun fan indifferent way: "smell out, I was born with a sensitive sense of smell."


    The girl''s face is suspicious, "can you smell it?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "of course, do you sell it or not?"


    "What to sell, little brother? Smoking is not a good thing."


    Yun fan was immediately discouraged by her words, he took a step directly, "you give up smoking yourself, and then preach to me, stingy, don''t sell it."


    Girl immediately dissatisfied said: "I''m not stingy, is not a cigarette, Miss generous to you."


    Yunfan stops and reaches out his hand.


    The girl asked with a puzzled face: "Yanchao is non-smoking, where do you want to smoke?"


    Yunfan: "there''s a rest room. I think others have smoked there. They have ashtrays."


    Girl eyes a bright, "take me to."


    ¡­¡­


    In the lounge, the girl and Yunfan are sitting at the table, "Bata Bata" smoking and puffing, which is quite like the scene of bad boys and girls getting together.


    The girl saw that Yunfan''s appearance of smoking was quite mature, and suddenly she was very strange. After all, he was a few years younger than her. "How long have you smoked? Do your family know?"


    Yun Fan said casually, "I haven''t smoked for hundreds of years. My family certainly doesn''t know."


    "Cut." Girls don''t think so.


    Yun fan: "what about you, how can you look worried?"


    Girl: "it''s no use telling you."


    "Tell me about it."


    "Well, you''re a little worried. What did you do first?"


    "You don''t know?" Yun fan was a little surprised, and thought that the woman had recognized him for making trouble on the stage.


    However, he also thought that after all, even if this woman is a contestant, she should not be able to see the video in the dressing room. When he made trouble, he must be cut off the signal.


    The girl looked at Yunfan a little inexplicably, "how can I know if you don''t say it."


    Yun Fan said casually, "I just had something happened on the stage, and then I had a little conflict with my colleagues. Well."


    The girl was surprised and said, "are you a contestant?"


    "No Yun fan shook his head.


    The girl continued to ask, "are you here for temporary work?"


    "No Yun fan still shook his head.


    Two times did not guess, the girl immediately frustrated, "forget it, you don''t tell me what you do, and don''t ask me what I do."


    Yun fan: "then you should always talk about what you are worried about?"


    Girl: "it''s about self-development."


    Yunfan: "competition, right?"


    "No The girl pursed a glance at Yunfan and said generously, "well, I''m not afraid to tell you that the contract with the company is about to expire, and the benefit distribution ratio of the new contract is uneven. Then some companies that dig out the wall seem to have a lot of benefits for me, but they don''t have the strength to operate. But when I tell you this, you won''t understand. "


    "Who says I don''t understand? You look down on me." Yun Fan said calmly: "I think you should be an artist. In fact, your problem is very simple. You can work alone. If you are in trouble, you can set up a studio. If you have capital, you can set up your own company. When you get up, you can use your own resources to drive your own artists and choose good artists. The risk is basically small. "


    "Hey."


    The girl immediately in front of the little brother a little impressed, "you know a lot, but you say these I know more than you, I think more than these problems."


    Yunfan a little proud said: "that may not be, you say to listen to, maybe I can really give you advice."


    Instead of picking up the conversation, the girl became interested in his career. "What do you do? Don''t let me guess, say it yourself


    Yun fan waved his hand modestly and said, "it''s just a little music producer, not enough to mention."


    "You are so young that you can write your own songs?" The girl was even more surprised.


    Yun fan still modest waved his hand, "Ho, blind creation, nothing."


    The girl''s interest in Yunfan is more intense, "what songs have you composed? Have you ever sold it? "


    Yunfan thought about it. Last time Gong Annie told him to buy a song, but he sent it out without asking her for money. He simply said, "no one sold it."


    "Don''t lose heart." The girl immediately showed a brilliant smile and patted Yunfan on the shoulder as a passer-by to comfort her. "If you can create so young, my sister believes that you will have unlimited future. Come on."


    Yun fan immediately blushed. He was modest. This girl really took it seriously. He was looked down upon.


    But the key is whether they are comforting him or laughing.


    Although he said that he didn''t want to be looked down upon by this artist, he said: "although my song hasn''t been sold, I have a song that I sent out. After the star sang it, he sent it to the Internet, and the response was very good."


    "Yes, you''re very good." The girl patted Yunfan on the shoulder again and continued with surprise: "what''s the name of the song you sent out? Who sang it? "

 Chapter 450

    Yun fan did not rush to say it, but said¡° Maybe you won''t believe me when I say it, or you won''t say it. "


    "Don''t be shy, little brother. I won''t make fun of you. Tell me."


    The girl smiles and pats Yunfan on the shoulder to show encouragement. She feels that he should be embarrassed to say it.


    Yunfan: "then I said you wait a moment, don''t believe it."


    The girl encouraged Yunfan again: "no, I believe you. You have to have confidence in yourself. Go ahead."


    "High." Yun fan nodded and continued: "just Gong Annie''s recent singing of" I would like to. "


    The girl was shocked and said, "isn''t it? Do you think you wrote the "I do" that swept the Internet


    "You see."


    Yun fan immediately pointed to her, "I said you won''t believe it, you just said you won''t believe it."


    The girl''s face was embarrassed, and she explained: "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but this song can''t be written at your age. How can you prove that it was written by you?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I don''t want to prove anything to you." Yun fan shook his head, feeling really enough, sometimes the truth is not believed.


    Pinch out the cigarette, Yunfan directly got up, "OK, I have something else to do, thank you for your cigarette."


    The girl didn''t stay, just looked at his back, a little speechless.


    Until the door of the rest room was closed, she muttered, "I don''t even know ghosts. I dare say I wrote a song for Gong Annie."


    But after thinking about it, she felt strange. It seemed that he didn''t have to cheat her?


    Pinching out the cigarette, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and made a call to go out.


    "Sister Wen, didn''t you say that the person who wrote the new song for Gong Annie was of a little standard last time? You help me find his contact information. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan left the backstage and went to a special seat to watch other players perform.


    It is worth mentioning that just now someone called the police and the police came.


    However, everything has been settled. Mao Yizhang asked them to go back. It''s not that he didn''t want to retaliate against Yun fan, but that now he''s so busy that he has to catch up with the shooting progress and deal with the life threatening calls from the radio station. He really has no time to go through the judicial process with the police.


    Before long, Yunfan saw Gong Annie coming with the girls.


    This time Gong Annie sat next to him, but she looked angry.


    Neither of them spoke.


    After a long time, it was gong Annie who broke the deadlock first. She said, "let''s make a price for your song. If I pay you back, I won''t owe you anything."


    Yun fan glanced at him, "you want to be beautiful, I want you to owe me."


    Gong Annie immediately rolled her eyes, feeling that it was really blocked.


    After a pause, she said, "I don''t think I said you were wrong."


    "I didn''t say you were wrong, but you shouldn''t talk to me in that tone."


    "Your wings are hard now, aren''t you?"


    "My wings have always been hard."


    "Then you continue to be hard. If the company suffers because of your recklessness this time, I see how hard your wings are."


    "If the company suffers, can I lose money?"


    "I don''t mean that. You are more unreasonable than a woman!"


    ¡­¡­


    They quarreled and fell into silence and began to fight a cold war.


    Until the end of the evening, Gong Annie didn''t say a word to Yunfan, and he didn''t go back to the hotel with them.


    Although Gong Annie was in a bad mood tonight, she still called the girls together and held a meeting like last night.


    At the end of the meeting, Chuang peini stayed behind and could not help but enlighten her: "sister Annie, Yunfan did it for the good of the company, and he said that he could solve those troubles. Why do you have to fight with him?"


    "You don''t understand."


    Gong Annie shook her head helplessly. "Even if he has the background and ability to solve problems by force, you don''t know. This time, whether he has solved the problem or not, Hongfang Entertainment''s future will be very difficult."


    Chuang Pei Ni heard a little, "if he completely solved the problem, wouldn''t it be no problem?"


    "It''s not what you think." Gong Annie still shook her head. "In fact, there are some rules in all walks of life. No matter what kind of injustice they encounter, they can only be solved by using contacts according to the rules, and he is actually breaking the rules."


    "What do you mean?" Zhuang peini really couldn''t understand this time.


    "I ask you, if you are an employee of a company and you report that your boss has taken bribes, what usually happens after that?" Gong said patiently


    Zhuang peini naturally said: "the boss is fired, and then the informant may bear the risk of revenge. I see. You''re worried about our revenge, aren''t you? "


    "Not right."


    Gong Annie shook her head and said with a serious face: "usually, your boss will be fired in the front, and you will be fired in the back. Next, you may be retaliated."


    Chuang Pei Ni was stunned. "Why am I fired? Did the fired boss retaliate? "


    Gong replied: "it''s not impossible. But what I want to say is that you''re fired most likely because you broke the rules. You think, you are just a small staff, you even dare to report to the boss for promotion, who dares to keep you? Who dares to use you? Any boss will be afraid of being stabbed in the back. You can''t stay in the company. "


    "If the whole entertainment industry is compared to this company, Hongfang entertainment plays the role of this little employee in this matter, so now you understand how bad our situation is?"


    Chuang peini finally understood this time. After thinking about it, she suddenly turned pale. "According to you, we have offended many superiors this time. No matter how Yunfan solves this problem, we Hongfang entertainment are doomed?"


    Gong Annie nodded helplessly, "it''s very likely that this time even I will suffer."


    Zhuang peini frowned and said, "why do you take the lead to help him? Now we will be grasshoppers on the same rope with him. "


    Gong Annie sighed: "I didn''t think so much at that time. I just felt that I couldn''t be bullied when I was a girl. When I came back, I realized that I was in trouble."


    "The water in the entertainment circle is really deep..."


    Just when Gong Annie talks with Zhuang peini, Yunfan is already working in a hotel room.


    Shan Wenyao wiped his wet hair with a towel, wore a bath towel, hummed a little song and walked out of the bathroom, "little baby, I''ll..."


    A speech, Shan Wenyao whole person suddenly a shock, suddenly stare big eyes.


    Because he saw the woman who should have gone through a lot with him tonight. She was lying naked on the bed and had been dismembered!


    Blood stained bed, red liquid along the sheet, drop by drop fell to the ground, the scene is very seeping, miserable.


    Aware of something, Shan Wenyao, who was in fear, moved his eyes and saw a teenager whose clothes were stained with blood, sitting on the edge of the round table drinking tea.


    The young man turned his head towards Shan Wenyao and showed a strange grin. His teeth were blood red. To be exact, they were stained with blood red liquid.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come and have some black tea."

 Chapter 451

    The man sitting on the edge of the round table with a strange grin is naturally Yun fan.


    When Shan Wenyao saw the red liquid on Yunfan''s teeth, he guessed what it was. In an instant, he was so scared that his face was blue, his back was cold, and his heart sped up. The frequency of that wild beat was almost like rushing out of his body.


    He was so scared that he didn''t even dare to say a word, so he went back to the door and turned around suddenly.


    Shan Wenyao put his hand on the handle, and suddenly the door handle fell down.


    He was busy tampering with the lock, but the door couldn''t be opened.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll just come and ask you something. I won''t kill you." Yunfan put down his tea cup and got up with a grim smile. Then he picked up a bloody ax on the side and stepped forward.


    The tip of the axe scratched across the tile on the ground, making a harsh sound.


    Shan Wenyao was so scared that he was covered in cold sweat. He mechanically turned his head and looked at Yun fan whose clothes were stained with blood. He felt that the boy was just like a devil. He was really crazy!


    He suddenly turned back, madly clapped the door, and made a howling sound.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!!


    "Kill! Help! Help! Somebody help me


    Yunfan walked very slowly, very slowly. Shanwenyao called in front of the door for a minute, but no one came to help him.


    In this process, he also looked back from time to time, looking frightened to see if Yunfan came.


    Yunfan came a few steps behind him.


    Shan Wenyao felt that the crisis was getting more and more serious. He had to turn his head and said to Yun fan in a panic: "don''t be impulsive. Killing people is to be sentenced to death! You''re still young. Why bother? You, you still have time to go back now. Really, I will never call the police! "


    Cloud any shape if crazy say: "I like this, that is not you force of! I managed to build a women''s group, but you want to kill them in the cradle! What''s your attitude when you score 1? You still want to sue us! Show me another arrogant one! "


    Shan Wenyao had been scared by Yunfan for a long time. He was so scared that he said: "I''m wrong, and I don''t want to give them a score! But this is what LV Zhengzhen asked me to do. I can''t help it! "


    "Lu Zhengzhen?" Yunfan stopped and was surprised. He didn''t know him.


    After a pause, he raised his axe and pointed to Shan Wenyao''s head. He said in a cold voice, "why did he let you do this?"


    Shan Wenyao said: "he, he asked me to do this. I don''t know why. He didn''t say how I could go to ask."


    "Well, even if you don''t know, tell me, who is Lu Zheng? Tell me carefully


    "This, this Lu Zhengzhen, he..."


    ¡­¡­


    After shanwenyao''s description, Yunfan learns the identity of LV Zhengzhen.


    It turns out that LV Zhengzhen is the president of Huangying international entertainment company and the son of the chairman of the entertainment committee.


    In addition, Yunfan also asked about the whereabouts of this guy.


    Now LV Zhengzhen is having a meeting with the entertainment committee. It''s in the conference room on the second floor of the hotel.


    After knowing these, Yunfan went down with an axe!


    The ax split the rotten door lock, so he grabbed the ax and went out.


    Shan Wenyao''s feet softened with fear. He didn''t expect Yun fan to leave like this. He thought he was dead.


    "No!"


    Shan Wenyao ran to the bed in a panic. Seeing the corpse and blood on the bed, and smelling the smell of blood in the air, he was scared.


    He picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table and called the police.


    However, the phone couldn''t get through.


    He frowned and looked at the door for fear of being folded back by Yunfan.


    Open the address book, he found the number of LV Zhengzhen and called out.


    As a result, the phone still couldn''t get through.


    Shan Wenyao''s brow wrinkled deeper. He immediately turned back to the bedside, took the landline of the head cabinet and called the front desk.


    The phone rang for a long time and no one answered.


    "No signal?"


    He was so anxious that he left for the cupboard, opened the cupboard, took out his clothes, put them on, and then rushed out of the room with his mobile phone.


    Yunfan has disappeared.


    He ran so fast that he didn''t even dare to take the elevator. Instead, he went down the stairs.


    Running to the first floor, he saw several people in the lobby and was relieved.


    Coming to the rest area, he called the police again.


    This time, the phone got through.


    After reporting to the police, he made a phone call to LV Zhengzhen. However, the phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    He can only flurried to the front desk, slamming the table, "quick! Call security! Someone went to the conference room on the second floor and killed people! He''s got an ax! A man has been killed! "


    The receptionist was startled by his words and contacted the security guard immediately.


    However, when Shan Wenyao took several security guards to the meeting room on the second floor, the people in the meeting room were holding a good meeting.


    "Shanwenyao, what''s the matter?"


    Someone asked.


    Shan Wenyao a little confused, "no, you''re OK, you continue."


    Several security guards feel really inexplicable, flurried to, the result was put together.


    After closing the door of the conference room, a security guard discontented with Shan Wenyao said: "are you ok? Who killed? "


    "It''s true!" Shan Wenyao hastily explained: "there is a person in my room who has been killed and brutally dismembered! If you don''t believe me, come to my room. I''ve already called the police! "


    At this time, a siren came from the window near the road.


    Shan Wenyao immediately said, "do you hear the siren? I''ve got the police


    Several security guards looked at each other, someone said: "well, go to your room and have a look. What number is your room?"


    "Wait, I''ll pick up the police first. You''d better guard every exit and check the surveillance. The killer must still be in the hotel!"


    Soon, Shan Wenyao went downstairs with several security guards, and the police car stopped in the parking lot outside the hotel.


    Shan Wenyao immediately went up and said, "Comrade police! I called the police


    Before long, Shan Wenyao took the police, security guards and a receptionist to his door, which was closed.


    Seeing the intact door, Shan Wenyao was a little silly. The position of the door lock was broken by Yunfan just now?


    How could it be intact?


    The receptionist took the exit card and unlocked the door.


    Several police officers pulled out their pistols, and one of them gently twisted the door handle and suddenly kicked the door.


    Bang!


    Several policemen rushed in with the sound of the door crash.


    Then, they saw a beautiful picture.


    I saw a beautiful woman, wearing a bathrobe, lying on the bed in a provocative side sleeping posture, rough and indistinct, slender white legs half covered half exposed, just like a provocative goblin.


    She was dumbfounded to see the police coming.


    Shan Wenyao is more stupid than the woman on the bed. He feels like he''s in hell!


    Isn''t this the woman who was dismembered just now?


    How did you survive?!


    Everyone''s eyes are all on Shan Wenyao.


    The police immediately began to interrogate Shan Wenyao and the woman. As a result, they didn''t find out one or two or three about the homicide case, but they learned a terrible thing from the woman first.


    Shan Wenyao is suspected of whoring!

 Chapter 452

    Soon, Shan Wenyao and the woman in the room were taken by the police to take a confession.


    In fact, there are many journalists lurking in the hotel. When they saw Shan Wenyao leading the police in, they contacted the colleagues lurking outside.


    Now, after Shan Wenyao and a woman are arrested, a large number of reporters are shooting at them with professional cameras.


    The police originally came to arrest the criminals, but it was too late for them to think that they would turn into arresting Huang.


    The reporters were so excited that they took pictures from the beginning to the end.


    Star whoring, this is super material!


    The people who had a meeting in the conference room on the second floor of the hotel knew nothing about it.


    Most of them are members of the entertainment committee, as well as important staff related to the star road competition.


    For example, producer, director.


    At this meeting, they mainly reported their work to LV Zhengzhen, who was sitting in the right seat.


    Lu Zhengzhen is a young man in his twenties. He looks ordinary, but he is quite dignified. He has a style of leadership and speaks with great maturity.


    At the meeting, it was inevitable that Yunfan made trouble in the star road competition.


    Mao Yizhang and the producer completely described Yunfan as a pure troublemaker. However, in this incident, they avoided the light and the heavy, and faced the danger. They managed to cope with the difficulties and avoid the major accident of the interruption of the live broadcast.


    The entertainment board was furious about it.


    "Arrogance, too arrogant!"


    "This man is from Hongfang entertainment, isn''t he?"


    Mao Yizhang nodded and said, "yes, he is the music producer of Hongfang entertainment. I don''t know if the people in Hongfang entertainment would find such a young man to be a music producer. He is really lawless in the star road competition today."


    Lu Zhengzhen said, "I''ve heard something about it. You''ve done a good job. However, the arrogance of Hongfang entertainment must be contained! In this incident, they have seriously damaged the reputation of the star road competition! The impact is very bad! The entertainment committee will never allow such black sheep to exist! "


    Mao Yizhang pretended to be confused and asked, "President Lu, what do you mean?"


    Lu Zhengzhen said: "ban, we must ban! Deprive the teenage group of the right to participate! The entertainment committee lists all the artists of Hongfang entertainment, and ban them all! None of them


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the door of the conference room was kicked open by a teenager.


    "Who dares to ban the people of Hongfang entertainment! Stand up and talk to me


    The young man walked into the conference room with an indifferent face.


    They all cast their eyes on the young man, surprised.


    Mao Yizhang immediately called out: "it''s this young man who made trouble at the entertainment committee! His name is Yunfan! It''s the music producer of Hongfang entertainment


    "Presumptuous! When the entertainment committee is in session, it''s not up to you to talk! "


    "Get out of here! Or we''ll call the police! "


    "You young man are arrogant! This is not the place where you are entitled to intrude! "


    ¡­¡­


    Many people from the entertainment committee have spoken harshly one after another.


    "Take it easy, ladies and gentlemen."


    Lu Zhengzhen stood up and said calmly: "he is just a clown. Why do you want to arouse the masses?"


    While talking, Lu Zhengzhen came to Yunfan with a playful smile and continued: "you just asked who dares to ban you Hongfang entertainment people, right? I tell you, everyone here dares! Who do you think you are? "


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "I am the one you can''t provoke."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Lu Zhengzhen immediately burst out laughing.


    People at the conference table began to laugh.


    "A little music producer, who dares to speak out in front of us, is just a big joke."


    "Ha ha, when our order goes down, the boy will not be arrogant any more."


    "What''s wrong with the boy''s brain?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengzhen was very happy and couldn''t help saying, "boy, stop all your fantasies. I have to correct your mistake. You can''t afford to offend everyone here. We want to step on you, just like stepping on ants. It''s just a matter of raising our feet. "


    "Well."


    Said, Lu Zhengzhen slightly raised his foot, "you lick my shoes, along with every sand on the sole, and I''ll let you live. I won''t kill you, only other people of Hongfang entertainment. Well, Mao Yizhang, the pixel of your mobile phone is OK. By the way, record a video for us, and it will be kept as a souvenir. "


    Many people at the meeting table couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "The boy came from his disgrace."


    "What are you doing? Take out your cell phone and record it. "


    Mao Yizhang really took out his mobile phone with a smile, "OK, I''ll record it."


    In the face of people''s sarcasm, Yun fan''s face became more and more indifferent. He asked Lu Zhengzhen in a cold voice, "who gave you the courage to speak to me like this?"


    Lu Zhengzhen immediately sneered: "how dare you? Don''t be funny. It takes more courage to humiliate you. I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m the president of the entertainment committee! What I want you to do, you have to do for me! Today, I let out my words. You must lick my shoes clean! There is no room for discussion! "


    "Lu Zhengzhen, you are so powerful!"


    A loud voice rang out from the door, and a middle-aged Mediterranean man with half white hair walked into the conference room.


    The crowd cast their eyes on the middle-aged man and turned pale!


    The Mediterranean middleman who came here is actually LV Xingqing, the chairman of the entertainment committee, who is also LV Zhengzhen''s Laozi!


    Lu Zhengzhen was so scared that he immediately put down his feet. He was really shocked. He didn''t expect his father to come here today.


    As soon as he thought about it, he ran to his father and said with a smile, "Chairman Lu, you''ve come just in time. We''re teaching a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He almost had a major accident in the star road competition today. If Director Mao and producer Li hadn''t handled it properly, the live broadcast of today''s Star Road competition would have been interrupted."


    "Yes."


    "Chairman Lu, it''s not our intention to make trouble for this boy, it''s his arrogance."


    "President Lu was kind enough to educate this young man because he didn''t understand."


    Many people at the meeting table spoke well for LV Zhengzhen.


    Hearing the speech, LV Zhengzhen put down his heart and continued: "you see, so many people can testify for me. I''m not playing any prestige. It''s just that the authority of the entertainment committee can''t be trampled by such arrogant villains. I have to educate him."


    The more LV Xingqing listened, the more obvious the anger on his face became. He finally raised his hand and fanned his son''s face heavily.


    Pop!


    Loud slapping sound, resounding throughout the conference room!


    This slap was so powerful that Lu Zhengzhen and even his whole body were fanned to the conference table, but he still bumped into the back of the chair where he was sitting, and then he staggered to his feet.


    A red swollen five finger print appeared on his face.

 Chapter 453

    Everyone at the meeting table was startled by the slap of LV Xingqing. No one thought that he would beat his son!


    Lu Zhengzhen''s face was muddled and completely stupid.


    On weekdays, his father dotes on him a lot. Today, Lu Xingqing''s face turns black, "you all shut up!"


    The people on the other side of the conference table immediately calmed down. Many people were baffled and didn''t know what he was angry about.


    He teaches his sons, and doesn''t have to be angry with them, does he?


    However, they did not dare to disobey LV Xingqing''s position.


    Today''s entertainment circle, however, is that Lv Xingqing has the final say, and whoever dies will die.


    "Evil Lu Xingqing was so angry that he suddenly kicked his son five meters away.


    Lu Zhengzhen fell to the ground heavily, covered his abdomen and screamed with pain.


    This kick really scared a lot of people on the field.


    Many people at the scene knew that LV Xingqing had practiced a little martial arts, but they did not expect that he would take his son seriously.


    Yunfan is also a little confused. He hasn''t repaired LV Zhengzhen yet. As a result, this man comes out and interferes. What''s the matter?


    He immediately a little discontented and said: "who are you, didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    Lu Xingqing immediately bowed to Yun fan and said, "I''m the chairman of the entertainment committee. My name is Lu Xingqing, and I''m also a deacon of Hongquan school. The child is rude and contradicts you. I hope you don''t forget the villain''s life and spare his life. "


    Yunfan is happy when he hears about it. He has learned about the entertainment committee from Gong Annie before. He also knows that LV Xingqing is the master of the entertainment industry. However, he didn''t expect that this man would be a member of the Jianghu and was met by him.


    Yunfan is happy, but others are silly. Some people are even shocked and almost petrified. They think they have heard wrong. LV Xingqing actually uses a honorific name for a young man!


    LV Xingqing''s attitude is so low that he completely holds Yun fan high. Many people feel like they have gone to hell. It''s unbelievable.


    Yunfan a little doubt asked: "do you know me?"


    Lu Xingqing pressed his body lower, still a face of shame.


    "Yunzun, your name has already been famous in the world. I don''t know. I''m usually busy. After the star road competition was handed over to my son, I didn''t care. Who knew that this rebellious son was so insightful, which almost led to disaster. I would not have known such a big event had it not been for the people in the Hongquan sect to inform me this time. "


    "I wanted to remind them not to seek their own death tonight, but I didn''t expect that yunzun had already arrived. Seeing that my rebellious son is very rude to you, and I don''t know his superiority or inferiority at all, I can''t help but teach you a lesson. I hope yunzun will make atonement. "


    As soon as LV Xingqing said this, many people on the conference table were really petrified, and their hearts were full of galloping horses.


    Although they didn''t understand LV Xingqing''s words, they could also understand that Yun fan seemed to have a bad identity and could beat him!


    However, they have just offended Yunfan all over.


    Even LV Zhengzhen, who stood up holding a chair from the ground, was completely stupid. He also knew that his father was in another top circle, which was the world of martial arts.


    He can see from his father''s posture that Yunfan''s position in that world is obviously higher than his father''s.


    This... Should really answer what Yunfan said just now, he is really the person they can''t provoke!


    What''s funny is that he just regarded Yunfan as an idiot and let him lick his shoes.


    At this moment, Lu Zhengzhen''s face is really burning pain, and he finally understands why his father beat him, which is actually protecting him.


    In the world of martial arts, he is prone to murder and set fire. The people in it are really beyond his ability to offend.


    Mao Yizhang looks like dirt. He remembers his humble words about Yunfan just now. He also sees that people who even have to flatter him are so respectful to this boy. He feels that he is really in a bad situation.


    And on the stage of the star road competition, he has threatened Yunfan more than once.


    At the thought of this, he was blue with regret.


    If I had known what a terrible identity Yunfan had, Mao Yizhang would not have offended him.


    Listening to LV Xingqing''s sincere words, Yun Fan said indifferently: "you are not guilty, and you don''t need to ask me to redeem you. I told you not to stand in my way. That''s my last word of advice to you


    Lu Xingqing still lowered his head and said, "no, please forgive me for my fault! I will punish all these clowns who offend you. I will give you a satisfactory explanation if I don''t miss one! Please let me share your worries! At your service


    Many people at the scene were so shocked that they couldn''t imagine what they saw and heard.


    The chairman of the entertainment committee, the absolute master of the entertainment industry, can even say that he wants to share his worries and serve a young man!


    What identity does this young man have to be to be able to bear LV Xingqing''s words?


    Back to God, many people''s hearts are half cold, feel like they are going to die.


    Yunfan is a little worried. Although LV Xingqing''s words are nice, he really let this guy do it. It''s a pity.


    LV Xingqing is a member of a sect. If he owes such a favor, he may have to get into trouble in the future.


    However, thinking of LV Xingqing''s role as chairman of the entertainment committee, he said reluctantly, "I can give you a chance to perform. If you want me to be satisfied, it depends on how you perform."


    Lu Xingqing immediately looked up and said: "I will naturally perform well!"


    As soon as the words fell, he cast his eyes on his son and said in a cold voice, "Lv Zhengzhen! You are the president of the entertainment committee, but you hide the dirt! Corrupt the discipline! From now on, I''ll fire you as president! You''ll never be in the entertainment committee again! Moreover, you are not allowed to engage in any work related to the performing arts circle! "

 Chapter 454

    LV Xingqing''s words sounded like thunder in the whole conference room.


    Lu Zhengzhen''s eyes were black and he almost fell down. His father''s words were almost like killing him!


    No, not nearly.


    This is a complete ban!


    The people at the conference table were all on pins and needles.


    No one expected that LV Xingqing''s punishment on his son would be so heavy!


    He still treats his sons like this. When it''s their turn, can they still have good fruit to eat?


    "Is that what you call performance?" Cloud fan discontented of open mouth.


    Lu Xingqing said with shame: "yunzun, don''t worry. Of course, it''s more than that."


    Having said that, Lu Xingqing is also very puzzled. He has ordered the ban. What else is Yunfan dissatisfied with?


    With a little thought, he suddenly realized that he immediately cheered to his son, "Lv Zhengzhen, get out of here for me!"


    Lu Zheng''s real face is like ashes. Naturally, he doesn''t want to go forward. However, he knows that his father has a strong character and he has no choice but to step forward because he doesn''t dare to disobey him.


    LV Xingqing grabbed his son''s collar and pulled it. The guy immediately knelt down to Yun fan.


    Lu Zhengzhen immediately felt that he had been greatly humiliated and wanted to rise up to resist. However, LV Xingqing''s big foot had already stepped on his hind leg. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get up.


    Lu Xingqing immediately put out a serious voice: "Lu Zhengzhen! Just now you dare to be disrespectful to Yun Zun. Now I will punish you to lick his shoes! Even the sole of every sand can not let go


    Many people at the scene turned pale. I didn''t expect that LV Xingqing would say such words!


    Just now, Lv Zheng really wanted Yun fan to lick his shoes. Now his Laozi is totally treating him in his own way, and his attitude is very tough. They are really shocked to the extreme!


    No one was more shocked than LV Zhengzhen.


    "No, father, I want face too. How can I behave in the future?" He raised his head and looked at his father in disbelief. It was hard to imagine where cloud fan was sacred and how he could make his father so cruel to him.


    Lu Xingqing immediately roared angrily: "villain! You know you want face? How proud you were when you humiliated others! Give me a lick! If you don''t lick yunzun''s shoes today! I''ll beat you to death myself


    Lu Zhengzhen is completely petrified.


    "Well, I don''t have his bad taste. He doesn''t think he dirties his mouth, but I think he dirties my shoes." Yun fan is too lazy to look at LV Zhengzhen.


    Lu Xingqing was a little confused. "So... What do you mean?"


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "my people have suffered injustice in the star road competition. There must be something fishy about it. The people present know what they have done in the star road competition. Since you are willing to serve me, I can ignore this. I don''t care about others, but my people must not suffer any injustice! "


    Lu Xingqing returned with a straight face: "this is certain. I will give you justice. Not only that, I will also check the shady scenes and never let go of any black sheep! "


    Yun fan nodded and continued: "tomorrow, I want you to check everything, take the relevant people, and apologize to my people face to face."


    LV Xingqing: "this is certain!"


    "And this man." Yun fan reached out to Mao Yizhang and said, "kill him and change the director tomorrow."


    Lu Xingqing was a little confused. After all, he didn''t know the grudge between Mao Yizhang and Yun fan, but he immediately said, "I don''t need you to remind me of this. I will do it all the time."


    Mao Yizhang immediately fell into the chair and was completely disappointed. He never dreamed that he would be banned because of offending Yunfan.


    If he''s going to be banned, he''s really finished!


    He married ten wives, the burden is not small, and because of the problem, he also faces a huge fine.


    The most important thing is that he has a big production film that he has invested fully in under review.


    In order to earn a lot of money, he mortgaged a lot of real estate in his name at that time, so as to raise enough money for the shooting. Later, he spent a lot of money in the New Year film schedule. If he was banned at this time, he would lose all his money!


    After a while, Mao Yizhang realized that he must not be banned. He quickly got up and said in panic: "I''m wrong, Brother Yun, I''m wrong! I shouldn''t be cruel to you, I shouldn''t offend you! Please let me go! I have the old and the small! I can''t be banned! "


    As he spoke, Mao Yizhang anxiously came to Yunfan and reached for his hand.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Xingqing gave a violent drink, raised his foot and kicked Mao Yizhang away. "Is yunzun''s hand qualified to touch? Don''t be too presumptuous


    The crowd on the field was so surprised that it was hard to imagine why LV Xingqing wanted to give Yunfan such face.


    Mao Yizhang fell heavily to seven or eight meters away and screamed bitterly. However, he got up from the ground and continued with a sad face: "I really can''t be banned. I will go bankrupt! Please open up! At least wait for my new year movie to go to the court! Brother Yun! Give me a break! Please


    The people at the other end of the conference table, seeing this scene, not only feel sad, but also feel sad.


    No one thought that Mao Yizhang would come to this end.


    Just now, when Yunfan came in, they all stood high above each other, thinking that the youth in front of them was a soft persimmon that each of them could handle at will, and a mole ant that each of them could step on.


    However, Fengshui turns in turn. Now Yunfan has become a person who can easily determine their future. How ironic it should be.


    Mao Yizhang is still pleading, even playing the bitter meat opera. How pitiful that look is, "Brother Yun, I''ve been deeply aware of my mistake. Please let me go. If I''m banned, I''ll be ruined!"


    Yunfan didn''t have any pity for Mao Yizhang. He said indifferently: "from the moment you threatened me, it''s doomed that there won''t be a good end. It''s the lightest punishment to ban you. You have to thank LV Xingqing for saving you, otherwise you will be dead now. "


    Many people have heard Yun fan''s tongue. They feel that he really has LV Xingqing''s support. He stands up and talks without backache. He dares to blow anything.


    Only LV Xingqing knew that Yunfan was not bragging. He would really do that.


    As a member of the Jianghu, especially a member of the sect, LV Xingqing has long known Yunfan''s power.


    People in the world call him yunzhantian, but few people know his real name.


    Today, it would have been a disaster if someone from Hongquan sect had not witnessed yunzhantian''s great power in Hujiang and recognized yunzhantian at the concert of Xinglu competition.


    Dijinxiang''s family was destroyed by the cloud and Tianmen, the martial god of Haigang was killed by him, and the master of Tianmen was killed by him. All these things are well-known in the world.


    Almost all the people in the Jianghu know that yunzhantian has become the master of Diwu.


    I''m afraid that the only one who can compete with it is the top three martial families in the state of Qin.


    In the face of such terror, LV Xingqing naturally did not want to provoke.


    Only these things, LV Xingqing will not explain to these ordinary people present.


    Martial arts and ordinary people are not in the same dimension.

 Chapter 455

    Mao Yizhang fell into despair and saw that Yun fan didn''t let him go.


    He can probably understand the meaning of Yunfan''s words. It seems that he is saying that if LV Xingqing doesn''t come, he wants his life.


    After thinking about it, Mao Yizhang put up with it for a while. He felt that there might be room for negotiation when Yun fan left.


    After all, he has been in business for many years. If he was banned for offending Yunfan, it would be too much to say.


    After seeing that Mao Yizhang had nothing to say, Yun fan began to point his hand at the person on the conference table and said, "this person just said that he wanted to educate me and dismiss me."


    "Well, just let me go and get fired."


    "Well, I was arrogant and dismissed just now."


    "He, just now, said that I was mentally ill and was dismissed."


    "This guy says I''m not qualified to talk here. I''m fired."


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, Yunfan almost named 80% of the people on the conference table.


    At the other end of the meeting table, no one had a good face. I felt that it was really ridiculous.


    Some people even sneer in their hearts. They think that Yunfan takes himself seriously too much. LV Xingqing can barely make sense because he blocks one or two people. But if he wants to deal with so many people, the entertainment committee will have to be paralyzed?


    They really can''t do it. LV Xingqing can do such a stupid thing.


    However, the fact surprised them.


    LV Xingqing nodded and said to Yunfan, "I will definitely fire these people you said, but I have to check the reserve of talents before I can deal with them. Can be dismissed, I will be satisfied in Yunfan nodded and said: "OK, then this matter to you, I go back first."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No need."


    As soon as the words fell, Yun fan left the conference room.


    In a word, the appearance of LV Xingqing saved him a lot of effort.


    Originally, he also wanted to go up one by one, and solve every person who aimed at the girlhood.


    Now he''s much easier.


    When Yunfan went away, someone in the meeting room immediately howled.


    "Chairman Lu, you can''t do that!"


    "I''ve devoted half my life to the entertainment committee."


    "If you really want to change my position, I''ll... I''ll be killed!"


    Mao Yizhang looked at them coldly and said with a sneer, "don''t act for me! Just now, I could hear you clearly outside the door. You are all so self righteous, and your words come from your nostrils. How arrogant! You are so arrogant when you treat a young man. I can''t imagine how you treat others! "


    "The entertainment committee has given you the authority, but it didn''t let you bully others!"


    "I''ll send someone to find out everything behind you, such as black box operation and dark trading! If you have time to act with me, you might as well worry about your innocence


    The people at the meeting table were all dead and speechless.


    Mao Yizhang gritted his teeth and couldn''t help saying, "Chairman Lu, I''ve married ten wives. Even if I have problems with my life style, I''ve contributed a lot to the film and television industry of the state of Qin, and I''m not going to end up banned, right? My movie is still under review. If I die in my belly like this, my loss will be really serious. "


    "That''s your problem. If there are causes, there are consequences. You can''t blame me!"


    Lu Xingqing snorted coldly and said: "just as the young man said just now, you have to thank me for saving you! Otherwise, you will be in the yellow spring by now! Everyone present, I give you a kind advice. This young man is not the one you can afford, nor the one I can afford! "


    "If you don''t want to be dealt with, you can, as long as he nods, I can let you go, but it''s absolutely impossible."


    "Tomorrow, I will take over the star road competition in person. Please do it yourself."


    As soon as the words fell, LV Xingqing left the meeting room in a rage. In fact, no wonder he was angry.


    If he hadn''t come today, he would have offended Yun fan because of this.


    If Yun fan gets angry with him because of this, it will definitely bring disaster to him.


    Mao Yizhang''s face was as pale as ashes. This time, he really regretted that his intestines were broken. He never dreamed that Yunfan had so much energy that even the chairman of the entertainment committee had to obey him.


    Many people at the conference table were also sighing and sighing. They felt that they had suffered a disaster.


    They just followed LV Zhengzhen''s words and said a few words to Yunfan. I didn''t expect that it would bring such serious consequences.


    Only a few people who have not been pointed out by Yun fan are secretly congratulating themselves that they are not following the trend, and then they keep their positions.


    At this time, LV Xingqing''s mobile phone suddenly rang the ring.


    He took out his cell phone and saw that it was song nongrong.


    Holding the phone, he walked out of the conference room with a gloomy face.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan went out of the hotel, took the spirit stone arranged around the hotel, and took a taxi back.


    At this time, LV Xingqing also left the hotel and drove on the road.


    A few minutes later, LV Xingqing came to another hotel. He went upstairs and knocked outside a room numbered "520".


    When the door opened, song nongrong, who was heavily makeup, gave a charming smile to LV Xingqing, "Lv Shao, come in."


    As soon as the words fell, she turned and walked inside, swaying and swaying in her bathrobe.


    LV Xingqing came in with a black face and closed the door.


    "Lv Shao, how are you doing with what I told you? Will girlhood be disqualified tomorrow? "


    Song Nongrong sat down at the edge of the bed and began to blink her eyes, fading her bathrobe on her shoulders and revealing her perfume shoulder.


    "Don''t you mind if I do business?"


    With an evil smile, LV Xingqing immediately came forward and threw song nongrong on the bed.


    "Lv Shao, don''t be so impatient ~"


    This is a beautiful original picture

 Chapter 456

    The beautiful picture turned into a thriller at last. After venting, LV Zhengzhen reached out and pinched song Longrong''s neck. It was very ferocious and forced, just like the one who wanted to kill her.


    Song nongrong''s eyes widened in surprise, struggling, but to no avail.


    She suddenly raised her foot to hit Lu Zhengzhen''s crotch.


    "Ouch!" Lu Zhengzhen screamed and let go. He covered the pain and jumped out of bed.


    "Cough cough..." song nongrong coughed violently and couldn''t help grabbing a pillow and smashing it at him, "are you crazy?! You want to strangle me? "


    The pillow doesn''t hurt or itch. It hits LV Zhengzhen and falls down.


    Lu Zhengzhen stopped jumping, forced to endure the pain of his lower body, bent down and picked up the pillow, with a ferocious face, "I''m crazy, that''s also driven crazy by you! You bitch, dare to coerce me with the video of sleeping with me! I lost everything


    As soon as song nongrong''s face changed, he suddenly sat up and said, "what do you mean by that? You sold me out? "


    "Sell out? You''re such a bitch to say that? A few years ago, I guarantee that you won the third place in the star road competition. It''s already a great gift to you. It''s because you don''t cherish the opportunity and go to hang out with foreigners. Now you are still pestering me after being kicked off! You said you should be how cheap, will come up with a way to video blackmail me


    Holding the pillow, LV Zhengzhen suddenly fell on the bed.


    Song nongrong screamed, and he fell down on the bed.


    The pillow covered her face and she began to struggle violently.


    This time, however, LV Zhengzhen rode on her, not only avoiding the possibility of being attacked, but also suppressing her with overwhelming strength.


    For a long time, song long Rong''s struggle slowed down, and finally stopped, his arms hanging down.


    LV Zhengzhen began to laugh wildly.


    "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the taxi, Yunfan receives Ke wennuan''s call.


    "Where have you been? It''s almost twelve o''clock. Why haven''t you come back yet? "


    "I''m back. I''m almost there."


    "That''s good. I''ll wait for you."


    "What are you waiting for me to do?"


    "I have something to tell you."


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Yunfan returned to the hotel.


    When he went upstairs, he saw Ke wennuan and Zhuang peini waiting for him at the door.


    "Why are you here?" Yunfan a little surprised looking at Chuang peini, on the phone, Ke wennuan didn''t say she was there.


    "Let her come, but not me?" Chuang peini looks at Yun fan angrily. After Gong Annie analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of what happened to Yun fan, she gets a little angry with him.


    "That''s not true." Yunfan took out the room card, opened the door, took the lead to go in, "something into it."


    So Chuang Pei Ni and Ke Nuan Nuan entered Yunfan''s room one after another.


    "Come on, what''s up." Yun fan went to bed and felt comfortable.


    Chuang peini immediately cast her eyes on Ke wennuan, "you came first, you talk about your business first."


    Ke wennuan''s face was embarrassed. "You can tell me first. I don''t have anything important. It''s just about the dance."


    Zhuang peini looks at Ke wennuan suspiciously. If it wasn''t for her daring to stand in front of the door and wait for him, she would have thought that something shady had happened to them.


    "OK, I''ll say it first." Zhuang peini came to the table and sat down. She looked at Yun fan with a straight face. "Sister Anne is very angry with you about this time."


    Yun Fan said with indifference: "if she is angry, she will be angry. It''s none of my business."


    Chuang peini immediately said, "why is it none of your business? Because of your reckless behavior, do you know how difficult Hongfang entertainment is facing now? "


    "So you want to blame me? Then you can go away. " Yunfan all kinds of helpless rolled up in bed.


    Chuang Pei Ni couldn''t help getting angry. "You! I come here to talk to you. How can you talk to me like this? "


    Yun fan sat up and said indifferently: "do you want me to kneel down in front of you and admit my mistake to you? It doesn''t exist. I tell you, even if I offend the whole world, I will not let my own people suffer any injustice. I''d rather be broken than broken. "


    "You are... Good, you are arrogant. On the day you are banned, I will see how arrogant you are!" She got up and left the room.


    Ke wennuan blinked his big eyes and was stunned on the spot. I didn''t expect that Zhuang peini would be so angry.


    "Well, it''s your turn. What''s the matter? Go ahead. " Yunfan moves his eyes to Ke wennuan, with a cool face. He doesn''t care about Chuang peini''s little temper at all.


    Ke wennuan hesitated for a moment, then came to the table and sat down. "I didn''t expect that you were still as strong as when you were in the passionate bar when you encountered problems."


    "That''s..." as soon as Yunfan''s words came out, he stopped immediately. He found something wrong in time.


    It''s reasonable to say that now Ke wennuan''s mind about the hot bar should have nothing to do with him. After all, he had become a "treasure" in her mind at that time.


    Think of this, he can''t help but cry in the heart is dangerous, little girl quietly in routine he ah, this is.


    If she had recognized him, she would not have tried so.


    Ke wennuan suddenly turns to see Xiang Yunfan.


    Yunfan immediately took the words just now, "what''s that bar? I don''t think I''ve been there. How strange that sounds to me. "


    Ke wennuan was shocked, but he became a little embarrassed. "No, I said the last time I was in Shiyu town. I think I remember wrong."


    Yun fan smiles but does not speak.


    Ke wennuan thought about it and said: "speaking of this matter, do you have a solution? I''ve heard Gong Annie say that we''ve only won a temporary victory. Maybe tomorrow we''ll lose everything. "


    Yun fan calmly waved his hand, "don''t worry, the trouble has been solved."


    Ke wennuan couldn''t help being a little surprised, "is this solved? How did you solve it? "


    Yun Fan said seriously: "there is a big man in the entertainment committee. He is probably the emperor of the whole entertainment circle. I happened to meet him tonight and immediately told him about the injustice we had suffered. As for him, he is also a man of great righteousness. He is willing to help us. Well, that''s how the trouble is solved. "


    Ke wennuan understood a little, "then since the trouble has been solved, why didn''t you make it clear to Chuang peini just now?"


    Yun Fan said happily: "as soon as she comes here, she''ll ask questions. I don''t want to explain to her. I look down on people. She''s not. I was kind enough to solve this big problem. She came to preach to me in collusion with Gong Annie. I won''t tell them. Let them worry. "


    Ke wennuan''s face was embarrassed, and he didn''t know whether what Yunfan said was true or false. "Then, should I tell you about it?"


    Yun fan shrugged with indifference, "whatever you want."

 Chapter 457

    Early in the morning, the newspaper broke out two big news.


    Shanwenyao, known as the godfather of rock and roll, was detained for being suspected of whoring!


    However, the news is just an appetizer, and even more terrifying is the headline.


    LV Zhengzhen, the president of Huangying international entertainment company and the chairman of the entertainment committee in charge of the entertainment circle, brutally killed song Longrong, a contestant in the star road competition, and fled with fear of crime!


    In the process of absconding, LV Zhengzhen was lured out by his own father and arrested by the police!


    These two pieces of news are like blockbusters, which not only caused a great sensation among the people, but also made a lot of comments from many participating units of the star road competition.


    Because Shan Wenyao was caught whoring, the judge of the star road competition also changed a person, an old singer in Bianjing.


    In addition, the director of Star Road competition has also changed, many people still don''t know what''s going on.


    When the official website of the entertainment Commission announced a blocking message was spread, we all know what happened.


    It turns out that Mao Yizhang has been banned by the entertainment commission because of his lifestyle and suspected of taking bribes in the star road competition!


    In addition, many members of the entertainment committee were expelled and reported to the police. They were also suspected of taking bribes.


    In the early morning of this day, the special seat of Star Road competition was really fried.


    All the participating units are talking about these things.


    Gong Annie didn''t know about it until the company''s public relations called. She told everyone about it at the first time.


    Ke wennuan discovered later that Yunfan really seems to have solved the problem. After all these things, all the people who were involved in the black box operation yesterday were dealt with. This really surprised her.


    Last night, she didn''t tell Gong Annie and Zhuang peini that Yunfan had solved the problem. The main reason was to doubt whether he really solved the problem.


    After learning about these things, Ke wennuan, sitting next to Yunfan, immediately turned his head happily and said to Gong Annie and Zhuang peini, "I went to his room last night. He told me that the trouble had been solved. I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that he had solved it! Now we''re all right! "


    Zhuang peini and Gong Annie were very surprised and didn''t believe it.


    Gong Annie waved her hand and said, "come on, he didn''t realize how bad the impact of what he made. It''s impossible to solve it so easily. It''s just that a blind cat meets a dead mouse and is lucky, but it doesn''t mean there will be no trouble in the future."


    Zhuang peini, who was sitting beside Gong Annie, said nothing.


    Yunfan immediately dissatisfied with Gong Annie said: "why don''t you believe it, I really solve the problem."


    Gong Annie immediately said dissatisfied: "yes, Shan Wenyao who scored low was arrested, but it has nothing to do with you. He was arrested for whoring. There are also some bribers who have been dealt with, which has nothing to do with you. At most, you attracted the attention of the entertainment committee before they started to investigate the bribery incident. "


    "Now even if we can enter the finals or even the finals in our girlhood, we can''t change the things that we have offended the entertainment committee, or that we have broken the rules. Even if they win the prize, no one will dare to cooperate with us. Do you understand?"


    Yunfan is convinced after listening to Gong Annie''s long speech. Just as he wants to open his mouth, he sees a big wave of people in suits coming here, led by LV Xingqing with Mediterranean hairstyle.


    After seeing these people, Gong Annie''s face turned very blue. She recognized LV Xingqing immediately. This is the chairman of the entertainment committee!


    What made her feel most bad was that each of these people had a straight face and a very serious expression, just like they came to deal with official business.


    "It''s over. People from the entertainment committee have come to us to settle the accounts," Gong Annie felt headache and covered her forehead. She closed her eyes. She didn''t dare to see the fierce comers. She even prayed in her heart that they were just passing by.


    The footsteps came closer and closer, stopped in front of her, and she recognized them.


    Gong Annie sighed, quietly opened her eyes, saw a pair of shiny black shoes on the ground, she was immediately annoyed.


    Biting her teeth, she still raised her head.


    The girls of the girlhood group were a little confused when they saw the gang of people in black. They didn''t even know anyone who knew LV Xingqing, and they didn''t know why they stopped in front of them.


    There are many people on the side who recognize these people, and immediately someone whispers.


    "People from the entertainment committee are here. I''m afraid Hongfang entertainment will be finished this time."


    "When I was a girl, I was in big trouble. I may have lost another opponent."


    "I saw the boy offend the entertainment committee yesterday. I knew he was in trouble. Now he''s dead."


    "Are they here to make a ban?"


    ¡­¡­


    Anne Gong''s heart was half cold when she listened to the people around her.


    After hearing the gossip around, many of the girls in the group of girlhood changed their faces one after another.


    At this time, Lu Xingqing stretched out his hand and said in a deep voice, "take it."


    Gong Annie''s face changed again and again. What do you take? A ban?


    A roll of red stuff was put into LV Xingqing''s hand, and he immediately unfolded it.


    Gong Annie and others feel very inexplicable blinking, this thing is actually a banner!


    On the top of the banner was sewn the words "courage and heart".


    Many people are dumbfounded when they see this banner. What are the people of the entertainment committee going to do?


    "What are you doing?" Yunfan also looks at LV Xingqing a little inexplicably.


    "Of course it''s a banner for you." With a straight face, LV Xingqing showed a smile and presented the banner to Yun fan with both hands. "Yesterday, if you had not bravely stepped forward and fought alone to expose the dark scenes of the star road competition, the entertainment committee would have known nothing about it. I ordered a thorough investigation all night yesterday. I have dealt with all those who are corrupt and perverted the law. Please take this banner. "


    As soon as the words fall, LV Xingqing bends down to Yunfan, waiting for him to take the banner.


    Qi Qi, who knew the identity of LV Xingqing in the special seats, was surprised.


    Those who just ridiculed the combination of Hongfang entertainment and girlhood are completely stupid.


    This picture really scared a lot of people at the scene.


    What is the existence of the entertainment committee? That''s the leader of the entertainment industry!


    Now, the chairman of the entertainment committee has personally sent a banner to a young music producer!


    It''s just like the Emperor himself went to send a pen and plaque to the common people. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, they would not believe it!


    Even Gong Annie couldn''t believe that she opened her eyes wide. It was like going to hell. She was so shocked.


    Just now, she said that Yunfan can''t solve the problem, but now the chairman of the entertainment committee has come to send the banner in person. This is more than solving the problem. It''s just opening a broad road for Hongfang entertainment!


    Chuang Pei Ni is exaggerating to cover her big mouth with her hands. It''s hard to imagine that Yun fan has any energy to make such a big figure bow down!

 Chapter 458

    Yunfan took over the banner from LV Xingqing, and felt that this guy would come.


    As soon as this guy did this, all the problems he faced with Hongfang entertainment in his girlhood could be solved, but he was responsible for the human relationship.


    Seeing that Yunfan took over the banner, LV Xingqing immediately straightened his back and said, "this entertainment committee has caused you a lot of trouble. We are deeply sorry. Here, I sincerely apologize to you."


    As soon as the words fall, LV Xingqing bows to Yunfan again, and the people he brings also bow to Gong Annie and others to apologize.


    Gong Annie is flattered, this just reacted to come over, quickly get up, "you talk heavy, quickly please get up."


    Lu Xingqing raised his head and turned to Gong Annie with a smile and said, "don''t be serious. This is the dereliction of duty of the entertainment committee."


    The chairman of the entertainment committee was so modest that she was frightened.


    Not to mention that he is a star in the front of the second tier, even if he is a superstar, I''m afraid he can''t bear LV Xingqing''s attitude.


    Gong Annie said hastily, "you see, you really hurt us. We are really ashamed of it."


    "Well deserved, well deserved." LV Xingqing saw that she seemed to be under pressure because of their arrival, so she didn''t talk to her much.


    When he came to Yunfan, LV Xingqing leaned over and said to him in a low voice, "yunzun, the leader of Hongquan sect wants to invite you to dinner tonight. I wonder if you can give me a treat?"


    Although he said it in a low voice, the girls on the side heard it, and they were all very surprised.


    The girl with quick reaction knows what identity Yunfan should have to surpass LV Xingqing, otherwise the other party can''t have this attitude.


    The thought that Yunfan had a hidden identity made them happy.


    Yun fan played with the banner in his hand and said reluctantly, "OK."


    Lu Xingqing immediately smile, "then I''ll send someone to contact you later, I''ll leave first."


    Yun fan nodded, "go."


    So, LV Xingqing left with his men.


    As soon as they left, the people on this side of the special seat really blew up the pot.


    Originally, they thought Hongfang entertainment was doomed, but after this, everyone knows that Hongfang entertainment will rise at a terrible speed in the future.


    Hongfang entertainment is the first entertainment company that can get a banner from the entertainment committee and apologize in person!


    Those who didn''t know Yun fan immediately asked questions to the people around them.


    "Who is that young man? Why did the chairman of the entertainment committee treat him so well? "


    "He''s just a music producer of Hongfang entertainment. I don''t know what''s going on."


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting next to Yunfan, Ke wennuan couldn''t help asking him, "how did he... Use honorifics for you?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m handsome." Yun fan opened the banner with a smile, and said triumphantly: "look, it seems that good people will be rewarded. Even the entertainment committee apologized to me. I wonder if anyone else owes me an apology? "


    Some of the girls immediately chuckled. Yesterday, Yunfan was in the dressing room, but he said that after he solved the problem, he asked Gong Annie to apologize to him. They didn''t expect that the problem would be solved by him so soon.


    Gong Annie''s face becomes a little wonderful. Although Yunfan has solved the problem, she is not willing to apologize to Yunfan.


    She has a knot in her heart, a little unable to pull down her face.


    Zhuang peini''s face was embarrassed. After thinking about it, she got up and came to Yunfan. She said to him, "why didn''t you say that you were familiar with the entertainment committee so that we had to worry about it."


    Yunfan immediately said with a smile: "I''m not familiar with them. It''s him who runs over to me to be familiar with my face. And I said from the beginning that I can solve this problem. It''s you who have to be angry with me. Who are you to blame


    Chuang Pei Ni pursed her lips slightly. She felt that she really gave him a show. No wonder he had no fear for her attitude last night. "OK, I''m sorry for what happened last night. Are you satisfied now?"


    "Ah, I feel much more comfortable with your words." Yun fan handed her the banner in his hand, "take it, reward you."


    Zhuang peini immediately took over the banner with a smile. This banner can be regarded as the glory of Hongfang entertainment. She really can''t put it down.


    After returning to her seat, Zhuang peini could not help bumping her shoulders against Gong Annie. "Sister Annie, do you owe him an apology?"


    "Who said I would apologize to him? His ability is his business. I didn''t apologize to him." Gong Annie''s face was stubborn, and she said goodbye.


    Zhuang peini saw Gong Annie''s attitude. She laughed and said nothing more.


    She has been with Gong Annie for a long time, but she knows something about her character.


    Usually in the company, Gong Annie is the kind of one elder sister style person, and the things she reminded Yunfan at that time are not wrong, but Yunfan is too rebellious, even the entertainment committee has been dealt with by him, this matter more or less hit her face, she can''t pull down the face is normal.


    Before long, the entertainment committee came to contact Yun fan again, mainly about the banquet tonight.


    Yunfan didn''t care about it, but in the evening, he went to the banquet.


    That night, the scores of 100 places were all out, and 50 places were eliminated at once. However, when I was a girl, I was promoted to the final with 288 points.


    The final competition period is two days, and the elimination rate is the same as that of the preliminary competition. Half of the places are eliminated, and the rest are likely to win.


    As the number of participants has been halved, the competition time has also been changed. It only needs to compete in the daytime, and everyone is free in the evening.


    After the number assigned for the final competition comes out, all the participants also know their time.


    The date of the girlhood match is assigned the day after tomorrow.


    In the dressing room, the members of the girlhood group were very excited.


    Ke wennuan happily proposed: "in order to celebrate our promotion, it''s my treat tonight. Let''s have a big meal!"


    "Good!"


    "Thank you, Nuan!"


    The girls jumped up at once.


    "No body?" Chuang peini immediately dissatisfied with the mouth, "I don''t allow you to eat and drink, but, can give you more fruit."


    The girls quieted down and became a little dispirited. They felt very bitter in their hearts.


    Hongfang entertainment has strict control over their food, and they are not allowed to eat almost all high calorie food.


    "Who''s to say they''re eating and drinking? Let that guy go to have a big meal, and we are not allowed to have a big meal? Let''s go. I''ll pay for you tonight and celebrate the promotion! "


    Everyone cast their eyes on Gong Annie. She was so surprised that one of her shareholders spoke. Zhuang peini must not disobey her.


    "Thank you, sister Anne!"


    Long live sister Anne


    ¡­¡­


    Chuang Pei Ni was a little helpless to cover her face. How did she feel that Gong Annie didn''t really want to celebrate their promotion, but she seemed to be on the bar with Yun fan.

 Chapter 459

    That night, Gong Annie, together with the girls from her girlhood group, Zhuang peini and Deng Zian, went back to the hotel to enjoy themselves.


    Gong Annie to celebrate the promotion of girlhood as a reason, for the first time, drank a lot of wine, the girls also coax up.


    Because they won''t be able to compete tomorrow, they will relax, eat and drink well.


    It''s Joanne who has been trying to persuade them not to drink too much.


    He can persuade the girls, but Gong Annie can''t.


    In the end, Gong Annie was so drunk that she couldn''t stand steadily. The girls helped her to go upstairs to have a rest.


    Zhuang peini asked the people in the hotel to know about wine and tea. When she returned to Gong Annie''s room, she found that she vomited all over the bed.


    She had no choice but to take a bath for Gong Annie. She didn''t dare to use hot water because she heard that taking a hot bath after getting drunk would cause blood vessel explosion.


    After the bath, Gong Annie was sweating, but she was sober.


    Zhuang peini gave her Jiejiu tea to drink, and then helped her to her room. At the same time, she told the people in the hotel to change her room into a three piece suit.


    After putting Annie Gong on her bed, Chuang peini was relieved. She was not strong enough to walk across a few rooms. She felt that it was very difficult.


    Zhuang peini sat on the edge of the bed and said helplessly: "I said sister Annie, why do you drink so much? They''re only promoted now, and they haven''t entered the finals yet. What''s the celebration about?"


    "I just can''t be angry!" The red faced Gong Annie suddenly raised her pink fist to hammer the quilt, and said angrily, "why does that guy think he can press my head? Does he think he is great? If I don''t apologize to him, I won''t! "


    Chuang peini realized that she seemed to drink so much because she was angry with Yun fan. She suddenly lost her smile and said, "sister Annie, why are you angry with him? He didn''t say he had to pressure you."


    "But he asked me to apologize in front of you!" Gong Annie thumped the cup angrily again, and even jumped on her legs. "I went to ask him if someone could deal with the trouble. He told me clearly that he didn''t. didn''t he mean to pit me? If I don''t bow to him, I won''t! "


    Chuang peini was very helpless with her smile. It was the first time she saw that Gong Annie had such a child''s temper. She quickly comforted the child and said, "well, well, let''s not apologize to him, no matter what he is."


    Gong Annie replied angrily: "yes. That guy had a bad face when he first came to the company. If it wasn''t because he knew Luo Tianlong, do you think I could get him in? He, does he think I won''t train new people? I don''t care about his ability and his greatness. "


    Chuang Pei Ni had no choice but to get up and boil water. She found a can of black tea from her salute and prepared to make it for her to drink, then let her wake up.


    Gong Annie quarreled and went to sleep quietly.


    After making black tea, Zhuang peini waited for the tea to cool before she came to the bedside with her cup.


    After putting the tea cup down on the bedside table, she sat down beside the bed and woke up Anne Gong.


    Gong Annie was still a little confused when she got up. She felt thirsty. When the cup came to her mouth, she took it and drank up a cup of black tea.


    This time, she was sober again.


    After being stunned for a while, Gong Annie turned her head to look at Zhuang peini and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "This is my room," said Chuang Pei Ni naturally. "You just vomited all over the room, or I helped you take a bath."


    "Oh, thank you." Gong Annie''s words fell, rubbed her head, which was a little painful, and then went back to bed, "what time is it?"


    "Let me see." Zhuang peini took out her mobile phone and looked at it. "It''s half past eleven."


    "Well, go to sleep. Let''s sleep together." Gong Annie clung to the quilt and closed her eyes.


    At this time, Zhuang peini''s mobile phone rang, she looked at the number, strange number, but the phone was still picked up by her.


    As a teenage agent, she often received work-related phone calls.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Zhuang?"


    A slightly calm female voice came from the other end of the phone. Chuang peini said, "I am."


    "I''m sorry to call you so late."


    Chuang Pei Ni was a little speechless. She really seemed to say something like "if you disturb me, don''t fight". But after thinking about it, she said politely, "no, who are you?"


    "My name is Wen Yue. I''m Bai Kexin''s agent."


    As soon as the other side said this, Zhuang peini was a little confused. Bai Kexin''s agent?


    Who is Bai Kexin?


    That''s the queen of Asia!


    How could Tian Tian''s agent call her?


    Although she was very suspicious, Chuang peini said, "well, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, we appreciate the music producer named Yun fan in Hongfang entertainment, so would you like to know his contact information? Of course, we will give you a certain consulting fee. In the future, we still have room for cooperation. "


    Chuang Pei Ni was shocked by the speech. Is this digging?


    After thinking about it, she replied, "well, just a moment, I have to ask. I''ll call you back later, OK?"


    "All right."


    "Well, let''s say that first."


    After hanging up, Zhuang peini quickly climbed to bed and woke Gong Annie up, "sister Annie."


    Gong Annie frowned and opened her eyes


    Zhuang peini immediately said with a serious face: "Bai Kexin''s people have called to dig Yunfan!"


    "Cut, dig. He can still be dug. He... What?" Gong Annie''s eyes suddenly widened, and she suddenly woke up. She quickly sat up, "what do you say? Who wants to poach him? "


    Chuang Pei Ni''s face was still very serious! Her agent called me just now. It seems that her name is Wen Yue. She said it''s a call to consult Yunfan. I guess she just wants to dig people. "


    Gong Annie frowned and said, "I know Wen Yue. I have all her numbers. Good guy, she didn''t call me. It''s really suspected of digging people. Take your cell phone and show me her number. "


    So, Zhuang peini gave Gong Annie a look at the phone call records.


    Gong Annie reflected that she didn''t remember Wen Yue''s phone. She looked around, "where''s my mobile phone?"


    "Then." Zhuang peini pointed to the bedside table.


    Gong Annie quickly took her mobile phone, opened the address book, found Wen Yue''s phone number, and compared it with Zhuang peini''s phone call record. It was the same number.


    Chuang peini immediately dispelled her doubts about Wen Yue''s identity and said in surprise: "it''s true! God... What shall we do? "

 Chapter 460

    "What to do? How can I know what to do? If she wants to dig him, it depends on him."


    Gong Annie said, a little puzzled. If you can give him what he can, he hasn''t won the prize in his girlhood. Is someone digging him?


    And he''s a star of the queen class.


    Zhuang peini said with a worried face: "but... Don''t you think that if Baike wants to dig him, he has no reason to refuse?"


    Gong Annie''s face became a little ugly, and Zhuang peini was right. Bai Kexin was the queen of heaven who signed in the name of the largest Huangying international entertainment company in China. The scale of this big company alone was hundreds of times stronger than Hongfang entertainment.


    If Yunfan is going to create for Bai Kexin, the speed of his fame will certainly be much faster than that of Hongfang entertainment.


    Moreover, if Yunfan can create a girlhood, it may not be impossible to create a second one.


    One by one, Gong Annie found that if Yun fan was really dug up, the situation would be very bad for Hongfang entertainment.


    Even if Hongfang entertainment has the support of the banner of the entertainment committee, it can be understood that everyone knows that LV Xingqing went to Yunfan.


    If Hongfang entertainment lost Yunfan, it might not get the protection of the entertainment committee, which is definitely a loss.


    Zhuang peini frowned and said, "if I call Wen Yue back, I''ll say that I don''t have Yunfan''s number."


    "No, don''t do that. It''s very rare for us. If he''s one of those people who''s going to be poached, we can''t keep him. As for him, he stinks. Although I don''t want to admit it, he is... Really talented. "


    Gong Annie said with a tangled face, and then said: "otherwise, you can go to his room and have a showdown with him, and you can tell him that Mingren doesn''t talk in secret, and ask if he will betray the company in the future."


    Chuang Pei Ni was embarrassed when she heard that. How could she say that.


    "By the way, you come with me to my room first." Gong Annie got out of bed, arranged her bathrobe and set out directly.


    "Why?" Zhuang peini quickly followed her.


    "Come and you''ll know."


    Soon, Gong Annie took Zhuang peini to her room.


    In the room, three pieces were changed and the room was cleaned, but there was a slight smell of wine.


    Gong Annie turned on the air conditioner, then went to the wardrobe, took out the suitcase, opened it, and took out a small gift box with exquisite packaging.


    Gong Annie put away her suitcase and put the small gift box into Zhuang peini''s hand. "Take this thing to Yun fan, and say it''s from you. The reason is... To celebrate the promotion of girlhood, right."


    Zhuang peini looked at the small gift box in her hand with a puzzled face, "what''s in it?"


    Gong Annie explained: "just a watch, originally meant to give it to him when he won the prize in his girlhood. After three days, I also saw the strength of those opponents. Now the troubles of the entertainment committee have been solved. No matter how hard they are, they can get an excellent award or something. It doesn''t make any difference to send them early or late. "


    Chuang peini was surprised. "Sister Annie, you didn''t even tell me that you had a gift ready. I''ll go to buy a gift tomorrow."


    "You don''t have to. After all, I''m different from you. I was just going to reward him. Besides, now the gift is given in your name, let alone you. "


    Gong Annie shook her head and continued: "go ahead, there''s only so much we can do. It doesn''t matter to have a showdown with him directly. If you don''t have a strong attitude, you can talk about Bai Kexin with him. It''s OK to have a tactful attitude. Anyway, it''s better for us to talk about him first than for others to contact him in other ways."


    "Then why don''t you go? You have more weight than I do. " Zhuang peini gently bumped Gong Annie on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Me... I''m upset when I see him banging in front of me, so I won''t go. Go quickly." Gong Annie directly pushed Zhuang peini to the door.


    "All right." Chuang peini left the room a little helpless. She felt that Gong Annie was so hard hearted that she even had the gift ready.


    We don''t know how capable Yun fan is. Even the chairman of the entertainment committee bowed to him. Why can''t she show her face and apologize to him?


    Soon, Zhuang peini came to the door of Yunfan''s room. As a result, she saw Ke wennuan pestle here again, which surprised her.


    Ke wennuan was also surprised to see Zhuang peini.


    Without waiting for Ke wennuan to speak, Zhuang peini said, "Why are you here again?"


    "I came to him to get something." As soon as Ke wennuan''s words fell, he cast his eyes on the small gift box in Chuang peini''s hand, "what about you?"


    "I''ll get something for him," she said


    "Is that the present?" Ke wennuan''s heart is a little inexplicable and alert.


    Chuang Pei Ni immediately said, "yes, sister Anne asked me to bring it to him. Don''t think too much. I can''t give him any gifts."


    Ke wennuan blinked his eyes and said, "he hasn''t come back yet. I just called. Maybe he will come back later."


    "It''s OK. Let''s wait. It won''t be our turn tomorrow." Chuang Pei Ni leaned on the wall with an indifferent face. Her eyes suddenly fixed on Ke Nuan Nuan''s face. She said suspiciously, "if you run so often in his room, can''t you... Can''t you?"


    Ke wennuan explained: "where, you think too much, I just know him before, ordinary friends, absolutely not cross the line."


    Zhuang peini thought of Bai Kexin''s coming to dig Yunfan, and suddenly her eyes brightened. "It doesn''t matter. You can have that kind of relationship with him. I can help you change the terms of the contract that you can''t fall in love with. I''m very supportive of you. Of course, as long as you take good measures, it''s OK to get the license secretly in the future. "


    "Scared?" Ke wennuan was startled. This really scared her. She quickly put her hand over Zhuang peini''s forehead and said, "you didn''t drink much, did you? Don''t scare me


    "Go. I didn''t drink much." With an ambiguous smile on her face, Zhuang peini suddenly felt that the idea she had just said was really good. As soon as the conversation changed, she said, "tell me frankly, have you ever had a relationship with him before? There are rumors in the company that he came to the company for you. "


    "No!" Ke wennuan explained awkwardly: "he and I are absolutely just ordinary friends. You really don''t want to think too much."


    "Don''t you think that you have developed a relationship with him that is more than just an ordinary friend?" said Chuang


    Ke wennuan shook his head firmly, "No."


    Zhuang peini: "really not?"


    Ke wennuan: "absolutely not!"


    "All right." Chuang peini had no choice but to say, "don''t worry, I''m not fishing for law enforcement. If you really want to be with him, I''ll give you my full support. If you have any difficulties, I can help you."


    Ke wennuan: "speaking of this, I really have something to ask you for help. It has something to do with him."


    "What''s the matter?" Chuang Pei Ni was immediately interested.


    Ke wennuan looked left and right, hesitated for a moment, or came to her ear and whispered: "after returning to the company, I have something to ask Luo Tianlong in person, which may involve the previous affairs of Yunfan. Should it not be difficult for you to be busy?"

 Chapter 461

    Zhuang peini didn''t expect Ke wennuan to ask to see Luo Tianlong. Although she was surprised and thought about it, she said, "it''s not difficult. I''ll make an appointment for him when I go back. If it''s related to Yun fan, it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Ke wennuan immediately clapped his hand happily, "great, thank you very much."


    "But..." Zhuang peini asked with a puzzled face: "what do you want to talk to Luo Tianlong about? It has something to do with Yunfan''s past. "


    "Nothing." Ke Wentian smiles and doesn''t want to say more.


    When she was entertaining in Hongfang, she regarded Yunfan as the most important treasure more than once. If they had nothing in common, it would be all right. What impressed her most was the shrug. There were really not many people who had this habit.


    Moreover, both of them are different from ordinary people.


    Although Ke wennuan asked him in person, she later thought that if he really wanted to hide it, she would not be able to ask him anyway.


    She seems to have to find strong evidence to solve the mystery.


    Although all the people she knew before didn''t know zhizunbao for some reason, there was another person she didn''t ask, that was Luo Tianlong.


    She doesn''t believe Luo Tianlong will forget what happened in the passionate bar.


    At that time, she was in trouble with those female classmates. It was zhizunbao who fought against the evil spirits and evil spirits with steel sticks alone and let them get away with a blow.


    After that, he appeared undamaged in the middle of the school, she ran to thank him, transfer classes, and then the two were shameless tired together.


    She thought she had found love, but the most precious treasure evaporated. Qiu Shi and Chen Qiwen did not know him.


    How does zhizunbao evaporate?


    This question really bothered her for a long time.


    After a few minutes, Yunfan came back. When he saw Chuang peini, he was a little surprised, "Why are you here again?"


    Zhuang peini will hold the small gift box hand back to behind, "there is a very important thing to ask you to say, open the door."


    "High."


    Yunfan takes out the room card, opens the door, and the three enter it.


    Sitting down in the middle of the bed, Yun Fan said calmly, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Zhuang peini looked at Ke wennuan: "you say it first."


    "All right." Ke wennuan directly stretched out a small hand toward him, "you give me the sketch of zhizunbao. I don''t need you to help me find it."


    Yunfan looks at Ke wennuan in surprise, and doesn''t know what she wants.


    Back to God, he said directly: "no problem, but I left the portrait at home, and I''ll return it to you when I go back."


    "Well, I''m done. I''ll leave first. You can talk slowly. " Ke wennuan says goodbye to Yunfan and Chuang peini, then leaves the room directly.


    But when she came out, she was puzzled. Originally, she thought that Yunfan would ask why she wanted the portrait back, but he had no other reaction except surprise.


    Ke wennuan stood at the door, hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help sticking his ear to the door to hear what Zhuang peini was doing with Yun fan.


    But soon she moved her head away with a tangled face and left shaking her head. "I really can''t do this kind of thing. If only Chuang peini didn''t interrupt me..."


    In the middle of the room, Yunfan looked at Chuang peini with a smiling face and said directly, "don''t smirk. Let''s get down to business."


    "Dangdangdang!" Chuang Pei Ni lit up the small gift box behind her. "It''s for you."


    Yun fan used his divine sense to find out that there was no aura in the gift box, so he was not interested in it. "I''m not interested in your gift, you can take it back, thank you."


    "I''ll go." Zhuang peini put away her smiling face and threw the small gift box directly to Yunfan''s thigh. "This is the apology given by sister Annie. If you don''t want it, you can go back to her by yourself. I just come to run errands."


    "An apology?"


    Yunfan was a little interested in this gift. He picked up the small gift box, opened the exquisite package on it, and saw its true face. It was a thick black small carton wrapped in plastic film, with a gold trademark and Eagle language printed on it.


    He could tell by looking at the packing box that it was Patek Philippe''s watch.


    Open the plastic film, open the carton, Yunfan saw a watch with a small cotton bag inside.


    The watch is composed of a black background and a red copper frame. The date can be adjusted on the top. The watch is wearing a black belt.


    Obviously, this is a mechanical watch.


    Even with Yun fan''s eyes, the workmanship is very fine.


    "What a beautiful watch, do you like it?" she said with a smile


    Yun fan shook his head and covered the lid of the carton. "Don''t do this. You can tell her that if you want to apologize, you can come here in person. Don''t deal with these empty things."


    Chuang Pei Ni''s face was embarrassed, so she sat down beside him, "you, don''t be too strong, sister Annie. After all, she is a shareholder and your boss. This time she misunderstood you, but you embarrassed her in front of everyone. Even if you don''t owe each other. "


    "What''s more, she came to me to send her apology just because she couldn''t face you. If you look up but don''t look down, why do you fight with her? We all know that you have the ability. Besides, you''re a man. Even if you let her be a little more generous, it''s no shame


    Yunfan frowned slightly. Chuang peini''s words sounded like a child''s coax to him. However, considering some of the concepts of men and women in the state of Qin, he thought so.


    In the mainland of Xiuxian, men and women were very equal. Men and women were always fighting with each other, regardless of death or injury. There was no gossip at all, and strength was respected.


    But here on the earth, there may be a fight between a man and a woman on the road, and people will blame that man at the first time.


    "You''re a man."


    "You are a big man, how can you beat a woman?"


    Such words will appear frequently, many people will not understand the reason, the first time is to blame men.


    Although this issue is related to the issue of men and women in history, in modern times, the so-called equality between men and women is deformed in many people''s minds.


    For example, on the road, a man harasses a woman, and a woman asks for help. As long as there are many people, someone will soon come forward to stop and accuse the man.


    But on the other hand, if a woman harasses a man, everyone will basically only go to the theatre, or even criticize the woman.


    On the harassment test of this kind of video, Yunfan has seen several before, the results are mostly the same.


    All this shows that there are some problems with the issue of equality between men and women in modern times.


    And Yun fan was defeated without exception.


    Shaking his head, he said a little helpless: "well, I accept the gift, I accept her apology."


    "I knew you were generous." "Then, I have one more thing I want to tell you."

 Chapter 462

    In the middle of the room, Zhuang peini told Yunfan about the call from Bai Kexin''s agent, and then continued: "she asked for your phone number, and I can''t give it to her privately, so I came to ask if you can give it to her. I don''t know. She''s looking for you to write a song or something. "


    Yunfan fell into thinking when he heard that he was going to Hongfang entertainment. On the one hand, he was trying to cultivate himself, on the other hand, he was trying to help Ke wennuan, but he didn''t really want to enter the entertainment industry.


    He only wanted to practice. It was a waste of time to come with them this time.


    Fortunately, he became the leader of the Hongquan sect tonight, and made an appointment to visit the Hongquan sect. He may not be able to make a profit at that time, and this trip is not useless.


    Although it''s not difficult for him to write some songs, he doesn''t have to waste his time writing songs for others.


    After a while, he said, "help me put off all these things in the future. I''m very busy. At most, I only help Hongfang entertainment artists write songs."


    Chuang Pei Ni was overjoyed. "Really?"


    "Ang, but don''t be happy too soon. I''ll mainly help my girlhood, if it''s Gong Annie..."


    Cloud any words a meal, throw up the watch box in the hand, continue to say: "this broken thing can''t buy me."


    "Oh, I''ll refuse her right away. It''s a long night, and I won''t accompany you. Goodbye ~"


    As she spoke happily, Zhuang peini got up and left.


    Yun fan is lying on the bed, a little doubt looking at the hands of the watch box.


    Is this really Gong Annie''s apology?


    Why is he so unbelievable.


    However, he was too lazy to care too much. The little conflict between him and her was actually a small matter.


    The next day, Gong Annie took her girlhood group to a dance studio early in the morning. Her main practice was "Gee", which was newly written by Yun fan a few days ago. Of course, he also made a localization of this song.


    In Yun fan''s impression, this "Gee" in another world is the title song of the Maiden''s first mini album released in 2009, which won the ninth consecutive title of KBS Music Bank.


    On the Internet, gee has hundreds of millions of hits.


    The melody of this song has been affirmed by the market, and it is not too popular for ten years in the hearts of otaku.


    The dance of "Gee" is also very distinctive, especially the dance step of shaking legs to move with the melody, which has attracted many dance lovers to follow.


    This kind of dance may be too bold for conservative people, but Yun fan still used it intact. In order to win the prize for his girlhood, he really broke his heart.


    Nine girls practiced in the dance room until the end of the evening, and then dragged their tired body and mind back to the hotel.


    Although this song "Gee" was created by Yun fan, he didn''t slack off when he taught the girls to sing and dance. He taught them all by himself, with the help of magic and ice Ling. Their progress is remarkable, and their cooperation is qualified. At least several important dance steps can be coordinated.


    On the day of the competition, nine girls from the girlhood group put on colorful summer short clothes. With their long white legs and slender arms exposed, they worked hard to complete the performance in the cold weather and successfully detonated the whole audience.


    Bold dress, bold dance, light and sweet singing, all make a lot of men on the scene excited.


    This time, two referees scored 90 points, and the new old singer even scored 100 for the first time.


    In terms of audience score, girlhood also scored 61 points.


    Both sides of the score, girls have won the first place, the total score of 341, is also the highest score of this session.


    When the score came out, the nine girls in the girlhood group were really crying with joy. With such a high score, they couldn''t believe it.


    Even Ke wennuan became a little uneasy because of the score. She even doubted that they could really afford such a high score?


    After scoring, the three judges all got the combined comments of girlhood one by one, as well as the basis of scoring.


    "This is the most daring work I''ve ever seen. Based on your previous works, I''ve seen your market and your unlimited future. Believe me, as long as you stick to this style, nothing can beat you! Last time I gave 80 points, why should I give 90 points this time? "


    "Because your song is more mature than the last one, it''s very pleasant, and the dance is also very enjoyable. And have you found that your state this time is better than the last time, and you are not as nervous as the last time. Obviously, you belong to the stage! Come on


    "As for me, I originally wanted to give 100 points, but I was afraid that you were too proud, so I gave you 90 points. Why do I score so high? "


    "First of all, you are also women. You have done what I did not dare to do when I was young, and the degree of innovation of these works is unprecedented. There has never been such a form of performance before. Your works can make me feel like a flash in front of my eyes. I feel that a new era is coming. I hope you will stick to it, In the future, you will be grateful for your persistence. "


    "Well, it''s easy for me to score 100 points. Your works have made me forget to be picky. I''m too old to be bothered. This time your work has blinded me. But next time, if you can''t get this kind of work, I won''t be so polite. Young girl, come on! I''ll take care of you


    After each judge finished speaking, the nine girls would be grateful, and even some girls would be so happy that they would cry.


    After months of hard work, they didn''t feel sorry for what they had paid.


    After thanking the audience, nine girls stepped down.


    After they got off the stage, they went back to the dressing room shaking their bodies so cold that they quickly changed into long sleeve clothes.


    Now it''s winter, and the cold air is coming these two days, which is much colder than when they went to the stage last time.


    Gong Annie showed a gratifying smile and clapped her hands on them. "This time, your score is ranked first temporarily. It''s very good. It''s stable to enter the finals. It''s hard for everyone."


    "It''s not hard. Without Yun fan, we can''t get such a high score." Ke wennuan shows a sweet smile and looks at him gratefully.


    Not only her, many girls are looking at Yunfan with a grateful face, everyone knows that he really takes a lot of credit.


    Yun Fan said with a smile: "Oh, don''t look at me like this. If you want to thank me, you can wait until you get the prize. Now you haven''t got a word."


    "Well, he''s right. You can''t relax. Don''t forget that you have an old-fashioned opponent whose score is not low."


    Gong Annie took a serious glance at the girls and continued: "I heard that in order to deal with us, the people in their company went to the top fashion designers to change the original ancient clothes, even those who only used to wipe their breasts, so we are not the only girl group with advantages. Wait a moment, you all have a good look at the works of this group to understand the strength of the opponents."

 Chapter 463

    Under Gong Annie''s instruction, the girls all sat down in front of the sofa and looked at the works of other contestants on the screen.


    After a few songs, it''s finally Qin Guofeng''s turn to play.


    As soon as they appeared on the stage and appeared on the big screen, many male audience cheered enthusiastically.


    Last time, they sang an old-fashioned song. They wore beautiful ancient clothes and long sleeves, which made them very elegant when dancing.


    This time, their dress styles are quite different.


    The uniform white pattern bra, everyone shows a large area of small waist, cup larger girls even show sultry gully, give people look very visual impact, especially for men.


    In addition to the bra, they all wore white tight patterned super shorts, covered only by thin yarn woven skirts, which made them look flesh colored.


    They were dressed in almost transparent quilts with long sleeves.


    At a glance, the garden is full of spring.


    In particular, their shorts, which were almost to the root, really made a lot of men''s blood boil.


    For a moment, the enthusiastic cheers on the scene were incessant, and the shouts were even heard from time to time.


    In the dressing room, the girls were surprised. Even Yunfan and Gong Annie were surprised.


    Gong Annie looked back and couldn''t help saying, "see? By the way, to deal with you, they have no lower limit. They see half of their buttocks."


    The girls nodded repeatedly. Although they wore less, they were all dressed normally and could walk on the street.


    This Qin style combination of dress, although it is not impossible to walk on the street, but really too much exposure.


    As the girlhood is similar to this style, girls in addition to nodding, feel like they have no position to say other people.


    Yun fan looked back at the girls on the screen with great interest, "don''t worry, even if they show up again, they can''t surpass us. We have a bottom line. My requirement is that we can be sexy, but we must not cross the line. They are just playing the edge ball. They may not be able to get good works. There is nothing to be afraid of. "


    "Well, that''s it."


    "We have a bottom line."


    The girls nodded and agreed with Yun fan.


    Although some of them are wearing clothes with bare waist, there is absolutely no furrow or half buttocks.


    Soon, the music started and the girls began to take their places and dance.


    As soon as the music came out, Yunfan and Gong Annie all turned pale.


    What you hear is the melody of Oh!


    The dance is not the same, the lyrics are not the same, but it is "Oh" music!


    "Before, I thought it strange that there was a combination of ancient styles. I didn''t expect that they really copied the creativity of Hongfang entertainment!" Gong Annie angrily stood up, "now even" Oh "has been stolen, there must be a ghost in the company!"


    Zhuang peini also angrily stood up, "we have prepared three songs. If they sing" Oh ", what will they sing in their girlhood? I''ll stop them


    "I''ll go." Yunfan stood up a little helpless, after leaving the dressing room, he rushed to the scene.


    As the aura of his palm gushed out, dozens of invisible aura lines immediately flew out, and soon disappeared into the various acoustics around the nest.


    The sound of music immediately became a "rustle" sound.


    The cheers on the scene stopped in an instant, and the dancing girls on the stage also stopped, a little confused.


    At this time, Gong Annie rushed out with the girls. She was so angry that she would rush to the challenge arena.


    Yun fan grabbed her wrist, "don''t be impulsive."


    "Let go! Do you want me to watch them steal our songs? " Gong Annie looks angry and wants to break Yunfan''s wrist.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "I''m here. What''s your hurry? Now the sound seems to be out of order. The audience only hears a little bit in front of it. It can be remedied."


    Gong Annie was stunned, only to realize that the music on the scene turned into a "rustle" sound.


    The host, the judges and the director are anxiously testing the microphone in their hands.


    "Well, the stereo broke down at this time."


    "That''s close."


    The girls were very happy.


    Soon, Gong Annie calmed down and asked Yunfan, "how can you remedy it?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "of course, let them stop the theft. Tell me the name of their company and their combination. I''ll call LV Xingqing and it''s over. There''s no need to go on stage at all."


    Gong Annie thought about it and said, "yes, I''m in a hurry and I don''t think about it too much. It seems that you have a complicated relationship with LV Xingqing. Please."


    Soon, Gong Annie told Yunfan the name of the women''s group on the stage and the company she belonged to.


    After listening, Yunfan takes out his mobile phone and dials LV Xingqing.


    He left the phone last night when he was at the dinner party, and now it''s in use.


    As soon as the phone was connected, LV Xingqing''s voice rang, "yunzun, what can I do for you?"


    Yunfan: "are you in the nest?"


    LV Xingqing: "I''m here. Do you want to say it in person or in person? "


    Yunfan: "I''ll tell you on the phone first. Something happened. The song I created may have been stolen by someone in the company after recording a MV before. Now a woman group called "national beauty and heavenly fragrance" in Yutian media uses my song. You should be able to inform the following people to stop their performance? "


    LV Xingqing hesitated for a moment and then said, "it''s no problem. I''ll ask people to move their performance to the end. It''s just that you said they stole your song, which involves the copyright issue. Have you registered the copyright of this song?"


    Yun fan: "we have registered. Now the problem we are facing is that we can''t let them use it, otherwise it will definitely have a bad effect on our combination. Otherwise, you can arrange for the people of Yutian media to talk to me, and let the girls down first. "


    LV Xingqing: "yes, I''ll arrange it right away. You''ll wait for my call."


    "Good." Yunfan nodded and hung up the phone.


    Gong Annie immediately asked with a dignified face, "how''s it going?"


    "Don''t worry, little thing." Yunfan put away his mobile phone, feeling really enough, the water of the entertainment industry is really deeper than he imagined.


    At that time, after he entered Hongfang entertainment, he was treated as a spy and was driven out of the company by the security guard. He didn''t think that his song would be stolen now. He can''t tolerate it.


    "What should we do?" asked Chuang Pei Ni with a worried face


    Yun Fan said calmly: "when they get off the stage, I''ll go and say a few words to the people of Yutian media."


    Gong Annie frowned and said, "but... We registered the copyright a little late. I''m a little worried that their copyright was registered earlier than ours, otherwise they would not be able to use the songs. "


    "If their copyright is registered earlier than ours, we''ll be in big trouble," said Chuang

 Chapter 464

    Ke wennuan saw that Chuang peini and Gong Annie were very serious. He couldn''t help asking, "what would happen if the other party registered copyright earlier than us?"


    Gong Annie frowned and said, "if the copyright registration of Yutian media is earlier than ours, it means they are the original work. Once we use Oh, we will have a lawsuit later."


    Chuang added with a frown: "Yutian media is bigger than us and has better public relations ability. In the past, they sued others for stealing songs. They directly shut down a company smaller than Hongfang entertainment. "


    The girls screamed at the words.


    "That is to say, if the copyright registration of Yutian media was earlier than ours, we would be doomed to suffer from this dumb loss?"


    "It''s really troublesome. The opponents in the finals must be very strong. If I didn''t use the song Oh, I don''t even have the confidence to compare with others."


    "Even if we take out the old folk songs we used to practice, we can''t defeat the combination of national color and natural fragrance."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t talk about it. Don''t worry about it here." Yun fan waved his hand and continued: "don''t worry, as long as I come out, no one can steal our song, this song" Oh "only we can use."


    As soon as he spoke, the girls felt at ease. After all, Yunfan was someone who knew the chairman of the entertainment committee.


    Gong Annie frowned and said, "Yunfan, it''s not as simple as you think. Even if you know the people in the entertainment committee, what''s the matter? Have you ever thought that if the teen age gets hot in the future, Yutian media can cause us great losses as long as it registers the copyright of Oh earlier than us and accuses US? "


    "Now whose copyright is registered first has not been confirmed. What are you worried about?"


    Yun fan glanced at Gong Annie and continued confidently: "even if Yutian media registered the copyright before us, I will make them spit it out."


    When Gong aniton was a little speechless, she felt that Yun fan was becoming more and more arrogant. How could the commercial danger be as simple as he imagined?


    Even if LV Xingqing intervenes in this situation, even if it is to cancel the qualification of the national color Tianxiang group, it will not reduce the chance of Hongfang entertainment to take a lawsuit in the future.


    Unless Hongfang entertainment doesn''t use the song Oh, it''s equivalent to giving it away.


    Gong Annie vomited a long breath of depression. She felt that she couldn''t do it. It seemed that no matter what, Hongfang entertainment had to suffer from this dumb loss.


    At this time, the surrounding sound "rustle" sound suddenly disappeared, the sound was turned off.


    A staff member ran onto the stage to talk with nine girls of the national beauty and natural fragrance group for a moment, and they stepped down one after another.


    The girls of Guose Tianxiang group passed by the nine girls of girlhood group. Although they didn''t speak, their eyes were more or less provocative.


    Before long, Yunfan received a call from LV Xingqing.


    "Yunzun, I''ve asked people to arrange all the people of Yutian media to the conference room. You can go over and talk to them first. Now there seems to be something wrong with the equipment here. I''m dealing with the problem. I''ll be there later."


    "All right."


    Yun fan hung up, put away his mobile phone and waved his hand, "let''s go and talk to the people of Yutian media."


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room, on both sides of the long conference table, Yutian media and Hongfang entertainment people sit in a row.


    Yutian media is headed by a man in his thirties, named Gao Yongnan, who is the music producer of Guose Tianxiang.


    Gao Yongnan combs his big back, wears an anima suit, and wears Chanel''s light purple glasses. Within the lens, his eyes are frivolously scanning Yun fan and others.


    On top of that, he was chewing gum and looked a little cynical.


    Sitting next to Gao Yongnan is a beautiful woman in her thirties. Her name is Cai Baili. She is the agent of the combination of national beauty and natural fragrance.


    Her posture is similar to that of Gao Yongnan, with a playful smile on her face, scanning Yunfan and them.


    Yunfan has already learned the other party''s information from Gong Annie, so he knows the identity of each other.


    Gao Yongnan casually raised his fingers on the table, knocked on the table, chewed gum and said, "you invited us through the entertainment committee, didn''t you let us sit here? If you have something to say, just say it. "


    "You..."


    Gong Annie a mouth, cloud fan raised a hand to interrupt her words, "let me say."


    Yun fan turned his head to look at Gao Yongnan and said calmly, "you stole my song. You don''t have to pretend to be confused. The first thing I ask you to do is ask you to stop using the song ah you just sang."


    "Ha Gao Yongnan seemed to have heard some joke, and said, "what are you talking about in your dreams? Do we need to steal your songs? You don''t think about our company''s market value of more than two billion. We don''t need to steal the songs of small companies like you. "


    Zhuang peini immediately said angrily: "Gao Yongnan, don''t talk too much! You are very clear about what you do! Dare you say that the idea of Gufeng group was not stolen from Hongfang entertainment? Do you dare swear?! And the number of people in your group is the same as that of our company! I''ve checked before, and you''ve cut from sixteen to nine! "


    Bang!


    Cai Baili suddenly patted the table and said in a domineering way: "you can eat the food in disorder, but you can''t talk nonsense! We haven''t even said that you are imitating us. When will it be your turn to question us? "


    "You dare to say that you didn''t steal the song. Our song is called" Oh ", and yours is called" ah "! The music is the same! This song, sister Annie, was created by Yun fan step by step. You can tell me who created your song! " Chuang Pei Ni was not frightened by the other party''s momentum at all. She also clapped the table and stood up in a fierce manner.


    "I''m not talented. I created this song, and I registered the copyright immediately. If you think that Yutian media has stolen your song, you can sue us."


    Gao Yongnan sneered with indifference and continued: "I heard my friend say that after me, Hongfang entertainment seems to have registered a song whose melody is similar to my song. Tut Tut, it seems that you can''t pass the audit, because I registered the song earlier than you."


    Hong Fang entertainment side of the people smell speech all changed face.


    "Damn it! You are the first to register copyright Zhuang peini stares at Gao Yongnan angrily, her eyes are almost bursting with fire.


    "Sit down." Yunfan shakes his head and presses Chuang peini to the chair. Then he looks at Gao Yongnan and says indifferently, "we all know what the truth is."


    "I can give you a chance to atone. As long as you give the copyright of ah back to me for free and forever, I can let you live with Yutian media. You only have one chance to answer. I give you a piece of advice. Please cherish this opportunity. "

 Chapter 465

    "Ha ha ha!"


    After listening to Yun fan''s words, Gao Yongnan immediately laughed, "boy, do you want to kill me? I know that you may have something to do with LV Xingqing, but it''s really not your chip to threaten me. "


    With the appearance of Gao Yongnan''s laughter, people from Yutian media all burst out laughing one after another, especially those girls of the same age as Yunfan in Guose Tianxiang group.


    Yunfan is giving advice to a man in his thirties in seemingly powerful language, which is really funny to them.


    Cai Baili, the agent of Guose Tianxiang group, looks up and laughs. It''s hard for her to resist the laughter, but she still stares at Yun fan with a smile. "Young man, it''s no use knowing LV Xingqing by yourself. Even if LV Xingqing cancels the qualification of national beauty Tianxiang, with the strength of Yutian media, naturally there is a way to let them come out, and we will use that song ah. "


    "However, as long as you dare to use" Oh "in the finals, we can sue Hongfang entertainment bleeding, no matter how, we are winners."


    "So."


    Cai Baili cast her eyes on Gong Annie and continued to say with a proud face: "you''re a smart man. It''s just a matter of changing a song for your girlhood. You don''t have to come here to please us, so as not to block yourself, do you?"


    Gong Annie was so angry that she clenched the pink fists on her legs. "Your despicable degree is beyond my imagination. I heard that Yutian media made a fortune by stealing secrets. Originally, I didn''t believe it, but according to your face, it should be a real thing."


    "Ha ha, you''d better not talk about it. Today''s society is a legal society. We have evidence to prove that ah was created by Gao Yongnan, and the copyright registration is earlier than you. If you don''t have evidence, you will slander us, but you will have to face a lawsuit." After Chua finished, she continued to laugh.


    As a girl, every girl here was furious. Ke wennuan grabbed the edge of the conference table and really wanted to lift it, although she was not sure if she could lift the thick conference table several meters long.


    Gong Annie and Zhuang peini are also very angry. They didn''t publish the song Oh, but Yutian media even said the name of the song Oh, which is enough to explain the theft of Yutian media, but it can''t be regarded as evidence.


    Even if this matter goes to court, as long as Yutian media confirms that the registration time of ah is earlier than oh, it will win. Hongfang entertainment is really hard to prove before it catches the spy.


    The most fatal thing is that "Oh" was originally intended to be used as a trump card in the finals, but they didn''t even know whether it should be used by Yutian media.


    "I''m sorry that you didn''t cherish the opportunity I gave you."


    Yun fan shook his head calmly and continued: "since you are so proud, I might as well tell you that in this world, I don''t need to tell you the evidence of conspiracy. What I say is the evidence."


    When this remark came out, everyone in the meeting room was in a daze.


    The people of Yutian media are all looking at Yunfan with the same look of neuropathy, and soon they burst into laughter one after another.


    "Then why don''t you go to the bank and prove that all the money in the bank is yours? Anyway, what you said is evidence. Ha ha... "


    "No, I think he should prove to the world that the world is his, right? He''s so capable anyway. "


    "I laugh to death. Does this boy think that if he knows LV Xingqing, he can really do whatever he wants in the entertainment industry?"


    In the face of each other''s ridicule, Hongfang entertainment side in addition to Yunfan, everyone''s face has become very ugly.


    This time, even if he knew that Yunfan was not simple, Ke Nuan was a little helpless. He felt that he had gone too far. No wonder others laughed at him.


    At that time, she had seen Yun fan''s ability in Shiyu Town, but she really didn''t think that his ability could play a significant role in this kind of workplace conspiracy. After all, this kind of thing really needs to be proved.


    Unless they can catch the thief, collect evidence, and hire a barrister, they have a very small chance of winning the case.


    "Laugh. Soon you won''t be able to laugh." Yun fan''s face is indifferent to the other party''s ridicule.


    Gao Yongnan laughed without fear: "I''d like to see how you can''t make us laugh! Ha ha ha


    Cluck, cluck


    There was a knock, the door of the conference room was opened, and several people in formal clothes came in.


    Yunfan turns his head and sees LV Xingqing surrounded by his subordinates.


    He stood up and said indifferently: "Lv Xingqing, cancel the qualification of national color and natural fragrance combination for me."


    Everyone was stunned. Cai Baili, the agent of Guose Tianxiang, immediately stood up with a dissatisfied face. "Yunfan, I just said that Guose Tianxiang was disqualified. It''s just a metaphor. Don''t be too self righteous! Chairman Lu''s sending the banner to you is just a step down for you. You are not qualified to instruct him to do things! I advise you to show him some respect! "


    The members of Guose Tianxiang group immediately whispered.


    "That is, does he think he is great?"


    "It''s brilliant to give him some sunshine. He really takes himself seriously."


    "It''s ridiculous."


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Yongnan took off his lavender glasses and stood up to smile at the people of the entertainment committee. "Chairman Lu, the people of Hongfang entertainment stole our songs. The copyright registration is obviously later than us, and they even beat us up. On the contrary, we stole their songs. Please learn from them."


    LV Xingqing''s eyes swept from the people of Yutian media, and finally fell on Yun fan. He said with no expression: "I understand."


    As soon as the words fell, he turned to one of his subordinates and ordered: "go and tell them, cancel the qualification of the national color and natural fragrance combination, and hurry up."


    "Yes The man got the order and immediately turned away from the conference room.


    The people of Yutian media were stunned on the spot. Now they can''t laugh. How ugly their faces are.


    Even the people in Hongfang entertainment are very surprised. I didn''t expect that Yunfan could give orders to LV Xingqing!


    People on both sides are completely stupid.


    Looking back, Gao Yongnan was immediately annoyed. "Chairman Lu, I respect you, but your decision is too much! The person who stole the song is obviously the person of Hongfang entertainment. Why do you cancel the qualification of Guose Tianxiang group? "


    "Why should I?"


    Lv Xingqing looked at him, and continued to speak in cold voice. "I am in charge of the entertainment committee, and I has the final say in the star road competition. Is that enough? "


    Gao Yongnan was stunned on the spot. I didn''t expect that LV Xingqing would put on his identity without taboo!


    He secretly clenched his fists, annoyed, "since the star road competition does not welcome us, then we also disdain to accompany!"


    After a speech, Gao Yongnan turned his hostile eyes to Yun fan, and continued in a cold voice: "don''t be proud! If you dare to use that song Oh once, I will let you know how serious the consequences of theft are! "

 Chapter 466

    In the face of Gao Yong man''s threat, Yun fan''s eyes become very indifferent, "no one in the world can threaten me. I''m afraid you don''t have the chance to let me know the consequences."


    Many girls are surprised to turn to see Xiang Yunfan, thought he heard wrong.


    Cloud vs sky?


    Isn''t his name Yunfan?


    Ke wennuan can''t help thinking about it. When she thinks about it carefully, she remembers that Yunfan also called himself this name when he was in Shiyu town. At that time, she didn''t care much about it. Now after he said that, she realizes that he seems to have two names?


    Or is it a nickname?


    Thinking about it, her eyes lit up. If Yunfan had a nickname, would zhizunbao also be his nickname?


    He is not like an ordinary person, so he can fight. Maybe he used a nickname when he was wandering in the world!


    "Well, we''ll see!" Gao Yongnan put on his lavender Chanel glasses and started angrily, "let''s go!"


    Soon, the people of Yutian media left the conference room angrily.


    Looking at the door of the conference room, Zhuang peini didn''t know whether she should be happy. She turned to Yunfan and asked, "they all put down such cruel words. What should we do¡¶ Is oh used or not? "


    "Of course, and it''s safe." Yun fan sat down with a cool face.


    Lu Xingqing came to Yunfan and said, "yunzun, what else can I do for you? Do you need to kill those people who are the combination of national color and natural fragrance? "


    "You don''t have to do these useless things." Yun fan shook his head and continued: "please contact Hong Junhao for me and let him come here to see me right away. Then, there''s nothing for you here. You can do whatever you need to do. Go ahead. "


    "Good!" LV Xingqing nodded and immediately left with his men. When they left, they did not forget to take the door with them.


    The girls began to stare in the conference room.


    Seeing that Yunfan was so calm, Gong Annie could not help frowning and asked him, "this time things are very difficult. Do you have a solution?"


    Yun fan confidently replied: "of course, in the face of absolute power, all intrigues are just paper tigers."


    Gong Annie didn''t know why. She blinked her beautiful eyes and continued to ask, "how are you going to solve this problem? A lawyer? Or do you know the people of Yutian media? "


    Yun fan turned his head and raised his head slightly to her, and said with pride, "I''m too lazy to explain to you. Then you''ll know."


    Gong Annie immediately turned her head, "cut, you can, if you can solve the problem this time, I''ll... I''ll give you a big red envelope myself!"


    Yun fan immediately said: "yes, at least 10 million. Do you dare to gamble?"


    "Wow


    "Ten million!"


    The girls immediately exclaimed. Although some of them had a good family, it was a huge sum for them.


    "You want to bet, don''t you?" Gong Annie looked back at Yun fan in surprise and blinked her beautiful eyes. "Can you get 10 million yuan?"


    Yunfan is embarrassed when he hears that his money is either used to contribute to the construction of Zhan Tianfu, or handed over to Xiang Qing to Dijin to fight the world, and Dijin''s money is also given her full power to use.


    Now he seems to have tens of thousands of yuan left on his card, but he really can''t get 10 million yuan.


    Gong Annie, who didn''t get a timely answer, immediately said with a smile, "I knew you couldn''t get ten million!"


    Yunfan immediately retorted: "who said I can''t get 10 million, it''s 10 million, my car is more than 10 million, I''ll bet with you with my car."


    Gong Annie said with a smile: "I don''t know if your broken sports car is genuine. You''ve gambled with your car. It seems that you can''t get 10 million. In this way, if you really want to bet with me, it''s not impossible. I''ll bet 10 million, and you''ll bet 100 songs of the same quality as I''d like to. If you really settle this matter, I''ll immediately ask someone to remit money to you without saying a word. How about gambling? "


    "Yes, I will win anyway." Cloud fan a face doesn''t matter to accept the bet, still don''t forget to turn head to say to everybody: "you can have to testify to me, when the time comes, if she defaults, I''ll take you job hopping, break contract gold I gave."


    "Wow


    "Great!"


    "Good!"


    Girls are happy to cry out, did not expect Yunfan should be so serious.


    However, some girls are inexplicably interested in his job hopping with them


    "Well, I''m not going to default. The big deal is to earn money from the opening concert." Gong Annie also looks like she doesn''t care.


    Yun fan confidently said: "OK, the color is down, and the witness is also available. You can wait to transfer money to me."


    Gong Annie raised her cheek with a smile. "That''s not necessarily."


    Yunfan suddenly got up, personally opened the door of the meeting room for them, "well, you go back to the dressing room and wait for me, I still have something to do."


    So the girls left one after another, and Yun fan was the only one left in the meeting room.


    About half an hour later, LV Xingqing led a sixty year old man into the conference room.


    This old man is Hong Junhao, whom Yunfan just told LV Xingqing to find.


    Hong Junhao, the current leader of Hongquan school, has the strength of a half step master.


    In the world, Hongquan school has a medium position.


    Because of its location in Bianjing and its location in dongfangjia, the existence of Hongquan school is not obvious.


    As soon as they enter the conference room, LV Xingqing and Hong Junhao come to Yunfan, bow to him respectfully and speak with one voice.


    "I''ve seen yunzun."


    "High." Yunfan nodded and continued: "Lv Xingqing, please go ahead. I have something to say with leader Hong."


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you." LV Xingqing immediately left the conference room and closed the door.


    Hong Junhao sat down beside Yunfan and said, "yunzun, what can I do for you?"


    "High." Yunfan directly said that he was stolen by Yutian media.


    After hearing this, Hong Junhao was a little puzzled. In fact, he was very confused about Yunfan''s involvement in the entertainment industry. "Yunzun, I really don''t understand. How can you... Have the idea of entering the entertainment industry?"


    "Well, I must have my own reasons. Don''t ask more."


    Yun fan waved his hand and continued: "this Yutian media is in Bianjing, and your Hongquan school is also in Bianjing. That''s why I asked you to come here and tell you to send someone to negotiate with Yutian media. I don''t care about the process. I only want one result, which is to arrest all the people involved in stealing my songs in Yutian media. I want to have a good talk with them. "


    "It''s no problem. It''s a small matter. It''s just..." Hong Junhao turned his head and looked around. He was puzzled and said, "I''m afraid it''s not right to catch you here?"

 Chapter 467

    Yun fan nodded, "it''s really wrong to catch the bird''s nest. You can arrange a place."


    "OK, but..." Hong Junhao said.


    Yun fan glanced at him, slightly disgusted, said: "if there is a problem, say it, don''t stammer."


    "Well Hong Junhao lowered his head slightly and said: "in fact, this entertainment media has a North leg faction to support, which can be regarded as one of the important sources of income of North leg faction. Although there is a little friction between Hongquan faction and North leg faction, it is not so hard to break the muscles and bones. This time, if the Hong boxers openly take people to arrest them, they will fall out with the North leg faction. "


    Yunfan calm way: "newspaper my name, something I give you to bear."


    This reply is equivalent to giving the Hongquan sect an umbrella. Hong Junhao was overjoyed and said, "thank you very much, yunzun!"


    "Let''s go." Yunfan stood up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, a factory area in the western suburb of Bianjing.


    Yunfan has a tea chat with Hong Junhao in his office in a big warehouse. By the way, he understands the pattern of Bianjing.


    After the introduction of Hong Junhao, Yun fancai has some understanding of the pattern of Bianjing.


    Dongfangjia is the largest family in Bianjing. There are a lot of affiliated families, but only the top families can get into their eyes.


    The Dongfang family has never had much contact with the Jianghu sects, which leads to many Jianghu sects secretly wooing the Dongfang family to select the remaining rich families, nobles and merchants, creating a situation of blooming flowers.


    This kind of situation is very special, other places usually take the region as the school''s garrison territory, but here in Bianjing, it is the loose sand pattern.


    For example, the merchants or families sheltered by the Hongquan sect are located in the East and the west, which is also related to the supply and demand relationship of the families or merchants stationed in Bianjing.


    Through Hong Junhao''s explanation, Yun fancai realized that Bianjing''s seemingly disordered situation, under the repression and intervention of the Dongfang family, was also monolithic. There was a delicate balance between the sects.


    Anyone who makes trouble in public will be attacked by a group of people without waiting for the Dongfang family to take action, and then the balance will be restored.


    Considering this, Yun Fan said: "in this way, I ask you to catch the people of Yutian media, which actually breaks the balance."


    Hong Junhao replied with a smile: "it''s a little bit, but by the means of yunzun, Dijin, you can get it. If you break the balance of Bianjing, you may not be able to rewrite the situation of Bianjing and get another balance."


    Yunfan hears the implication of Hong Junhao''s words. In fact, the old man wants to be the second Gu Yi. He is very good at calculating.


    Now that he has won Dijin, he has a lot of things to do besides cultivation. Naturally, he can''t have the mind to mix with Bianjing. This bone is not hard to chew.


    If he is bewitched by others and acts rashly, he may end up in a black and blue situation. At that time, he may not even be able to protect Dijin. This is very radical.


    Yun fan shook his head and didn''t want to take over the old fox''s words. We were just using each other.


    Cluck, cluck


    There was a knock at the door.


    Hong Junhao immediately stopped his waist and said in a loud voice, "come in."


    A man in a suit walked into the office, came to Hong Junhao and said to him, "headmaster, I''ve brought everyone here. What should I do


    Hong Junhao immediately cast his eyes on Yun fan, "Yun Zun, you say."


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "bring in."


    Hong Junhao immediately turned to look at his men, "go."


    "Yes


    The man immediately set out to leave, and soon came in with his companions and three people who were tied up, all wearing black hoods.


    Among the three, Yun fan, who was familiar with the clothes on two of them, was a man and a woman. He didn''t know the other man in formal clothes.


    "Kneel down!"


    Under the pressure of the Hongquan faction, the three people who were tied up in all kinds of ways knelt down in front of Yun fan and Hong Junhao, all of them trembling.


    "Headmaster, they are the people related to the song stealing incident."


    "Well." Hong Junhao nodded and looked at Xiang Yunfan.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "open the headgear."


    So the people of Hongquan school came forward and opened their hoods.


    Sure enough, Yunfan sees Gao Yongnan and Cai Beili.


    At this time, Gao Yongnan''s face was black and blue, and the corners of his mouth were still bloodstained. It was hard to bear to look straight at him.


    Even Cai Baili''s cheeks are red and her face is full of make-up.


    Another cuntou man in formal clothes was not so good either. His face was also bruised.


    When Cai Baili and Gao Yongnan saw Yun fan sitting on the sofa, they suddenly widened their eyes and began to cry.


    "Shut up


    The people of Hongquan sect directly slapped Gao Yongnan with a big ear melon seed, and he immediately became honest.


    Cai Baili saw this, with fear in her eyes, she stopped crying directly.


    Yunfan a little surprised to see to Hong Junhao, "you arrange the place, also afraid of their voice?"


    The people of the Hongquan sect immediately replied, "that''s not true. This is the territory of the Hongquan sect. They are not afraid even if they break their throat. It''s just that the boy''s attitude was a little arrogant before. I can''t see it."


    "Have you been asked?" Hong Junhao stares at the tiger and looks discontentedly at the man who is talking.


    The man''s face changed. "No, I''m sorry."


    Hong Junhao cold voice way: "oneself palm mouth."


    "Yes The man slapped himself in the face without saying a word.


    With a crisp sound, his face was printed with five bright red fingerprints, which was completely real.


    The three people who were tied up immediately smacked their tongue. They felt that this man slapped himself harder than Gao Yongnan. He was really cruel.


    "Yunzun, they don''t know what''s right and what''s wrong. I''ll make you laugh." Hong Junhao turned to Yunfan with a helpless smile and continued: "as he said, even if you chop them here, it won''t get in the way."


    The three people who were tied up immediately turned their eyes to Yun fan in surprise and panic, especially Gao Yongnan and Cai Beili, whose eyes were just like seeing a ghost.


    How... Does Yunfan seem to have a high status?


    He doesn''t really want to kill them, does he?


    "No harm." Yun fan waved his hand, "tear the tape off their mouths, I want to ask something."


    All the people of the Hongquan school set their eyes on Hong Junhao.


    Hong Junhao once again glared at the tiger''s eyes. "What are you looking at me for? Didn''t you hear what Yun Zun said? His words are mine


    "Yes


    Hong Quan sent someone to untie the tape for the three people with a face of shame. He was also very puzzled.


    Usually, it''s hard for them to meet Hong Junhao. They really don''t know how to serve him, let alone Yunfan.


    They originally thought that Yunfan was just a person who came to ask Hong Junhao to do things. I didn''t expect that this boy had such weight in the leader''s heart.


    Soon, the transparent tape on the three faces was cut open by the dagger.


    A pull, have pulled off several hair.


    They all look like they are in pain. They dare not cry too loud.

 Chapter 468

    Yunfan stood up and looked down at the three people in front of him.


    The cuntou man bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gao Yongnan and Cai Baili look at Yunfan with evasive eyes, and they lower their heads one after another. They are embarrassed and frightened. They really didn''t expect that he would be so bold and dare to do such a thing in Bianjing.


    "Tut Tut, you are not very arrogant when you are in the bird''s nest. Come on, continue to be arrogant and show me one." Yunfan leaves for Gao Yongnan and Cai Beili, and looks at them playfully.


    "No, I dare not..." Chua said in a trembling low voice


    Gao Yongnan was also frightened, but he looked up at Yun fan''s proud appearance. Compared with his embarrassed appearance at this time, he felt that he was really humiliated. He couldn''t help saying, "you, you are kidnapping and breaking the law."


    "Oh." Yun fan raises the corner of his mouth, steps to Gao Yong''s side, and suddenly steps on the back of his head.


    Gao Yong man''s forehead was banged on the spot by Yun fan. If it wasn''t for him to turn his face, I''m afraid the bridge of his nose would have been destroyed.


    Cai Baili and another man look at Gao Yongnan in silence. They all feel that Yunfan, a young man, seems to be a cruel character.


    For a moment, Chua couldn''t help but secretly congratulating herself for not saying what she shouldn''t have said. Otherwise, she really didn''t know whether she would be treated as badly as Gao Yongnan.


    Gao Yongnan felt that he had been greatly humiliated. At first he wanted to resist, but he couldn''t lift his head no matter how. Finally, his face was rubbing on the floor and he had no choice but to give up.


    However, Yun fan''s foot aroused his blood. If he was trampled on his head like this, he might be afraid, but he couldn''t bear to be trampled on his head like this by a 16-year-old boy!


    So he said angrily: "you... Don''t be too proud! Our entertainment media is not as simple as you think. If you really dare to do anything to us, it will never come to a good end! "


    Yun fan moved his foot a little and stepped on Gao Yong''s cheek. With the aggravation of his strength, his opponent''s mouth was immediately flattened and slightly opened.


    Gao Yongnan couldn''t even say this. He moved his jaw a little and his mouth hurt badly.


    "It seems that you still can''t see your own situation. It''s so unknown." Yun fan shook his head without expression and continued: "when no one bothers me, I am willing to be a good citizen and abide by the law. But if someone wants to bully me, I''ll turn into a devil, beyond the rules, and no one can stop me. "


    "For example, this situation, this scene. I can decide your life and death with a word or an action. "


    Yunfan released his feet, and the sole of his shoes rubbed on the ground for a few times. He continued: "I''ll give you two ways. The first one is very simple. It''s to give me the copyright of the song, and I can give you a way to live. Second, I will erase you from the world, as well as the inheritors of the copyright and the relevant contracting companies, and all those involved in this matter. "


    "By then, I''ll have my own things back."


    Yun fan began to pace slowly in front of the three of them, "you, choose a good one."


    Except for Hong Junhao, the people on the court were all ashamed after listening to his words. They felt that he was uttering wild words. It was exaggerating that so many people had to be solved for one song.


    Although the man who didn''t speak felt the absurdity of Yunfan''s words, he didn''t have the courage to fight with his life. He immediately raised his head and said, "which song are you talking about? We''ll give you back the copyright! "


    "No!" Gao Yongnan suddenly raised his head and looked at Yun fan angrily, "the copyright is in my hands, I will never return it to you! I don''t believe you dare to kill me! You listen to me! I know a lot of people with energy! I will give you a hundred times the humiliation I have suffered here today


    "Since you can''t see where you are, you can''t help it." Yun fan shakes his head with a little regret. There are always people in the world who feel so good about themselves. Just like Gao Yongnan, he thinks that he has a bit of status in the entertainment industry and is popular, so he is superior.


    In fact, when they collide with the world of warriors, they die the fastest.


    Yun fan has already killed his heart at the moment. He will never allow anyone to take away his things!


    Although it is said that if too many people are killed in Bianjing, it will lead to unnecessary trouble, but he and tianxianzun have their own means to solve the problem.


    In a moment, a blood red flame burned in Yunfan''s palm.


    Hong Junhao''s eyes are awe inspiring, and he begins to focus on the blood red flame made by Yun fan.


    There are a lot of rumors and names about yunzhantian''s fire skill. Now he really wants to see its power.


    "Something''s wrong! The people of the North leg sect are coming to kill me! "


    Shouts rang out, a person of Hongquan sect ran into the office in a panic.


    Yunfan, who wants to clean up Gao Yong, can''t help but turn his head and look at the comer. He has heard the scream outside.


    He was a bit surprised by the speed with which the North leg came so quickly.


    However, when he thought about it for a moment, he was relieved that the sects who could hang out in Bianjing were not ordinary people. If there was an emergency, the northern leg sect would not be able to respond in time, so it would be difficult to survive in Bianjing.


    Hong Junhao suddenly stood up, issued a loud voice and roared: "summon people and horses to fight!"


    Gao Yongnan immediately said with a smile to Yunfan: "ha ha ha! See! Our people have come to save us


    "Since you are stubborn, I don''t mind showing you how vulnerable your dependence is to me." Yun fan put away the fire of little Shura with a playful face.


    Hong Junhao soon left the office with people, and Yunfan followed him leisurely.


    The sound of the engine came from outside, and the screams and shouts were approaching.


    The three people in the office couldn''t help getting up when they saw that no one was guarding them.


    "We seem to have a chance to run away," Chua said in a low voice as her heart beat faster


    "Untie the rope first and use your mouth." Hong Junhao immediately turned his back on Cai Beili.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan, Hong Junhao and others came outside.


    Several vans stopped one after another from all the passageways in the factory area, and many people had already scuffled outside to get a piece of meat.


    Bang!


    A person of Hongquan sect fell in front of Yun fan and others, raising a small piece of dust. He was covered with blood and his head was tilted, unconscious on the spot.


    "Stop it all!"


    Hong Junhao suddenly drank. His voice was as loud as a bell. It rang through the whole factory area.


    Many people around really stopped because of his roar.


    "Stop it all!" Another cry, though loud, was not as amazing as Hong Junhao.


    People from the surrounding Hongquan sect soon gathered to Hong Junhao''s side.


    The people of the northern leg sect also quickly gathered together. In addition, there were a total of 70 or 80 people coming down from the van. Each of them was a rough man in a white training suit. Only the middle-aged man who was the leader was thin.


    It was this thin middle-aged man who was shouting just now.

 Chapter 469

    The Hongquan faction and the North leg faction confronted each other more than ten meters apart.


    Hong Junhao recognized the identity of the middle-aged leader of the North leg sect.


    His name is Ma Ruicheng. He is a deacon of the North leg sect. He has the strength of Zhenwu Xiaocheng.


    Last time Hong Junhao had a drink with Deng Yanghua, the leader of the North leg sect, Ma Ruicheng sat at the same table with them and offered him a toast.


    When Ma Ruicheng saw Hong Junhao, he was very ashamed. Just now, he felt that there was something wrong with the loud voice like Hong Zhong''s. unexpectedly, it was the leader of Hong Quan sect.


    Hong Junhao turned his head and looked at a middle-aged man beside him. He said, "let the boy named Ma come here."


    "Yes The man got the order and immediately roared to the North leg sect: "Ma, get out of here for me!"


    "What the hell are you talking about! Try again


    Immediately after Ma Ruicheng, someone yelled loudly.


    "Say your grandma!" Ma Ruicheng angrily turned around and slapped the speaker in the face. Then he lowered his voice and continued: "the old man standing opposite is the leader of Hongquan sect. He can kill all of us by himself. If you want to die, I don''t want to be buried with you. Damn, I''ll be honest with you."


    The people of the North leg faction smacked their tongue one after another, and many people realized that the situation was not good.


    Ma Ruicheng turned his head and walked forward quickly with a smile. He soon came to Hong Junhao and said, "it''s leader Hong. It''s disrespectful."


    Without saying a word, Hong Junhao swung his sleeve and hit Ma Ruicheng''s waist heavily.


    With a dull sound, Ma Ruicheng''s whole body flew out.


    Bang!!


    He bumped into a white van 20 meters away. The side door of the van caved in and the glass cracked on the spot.


    Ma Ruicheng fell heavily and raised a small piece of dust.


    He covered his heavily injured waist and abdomen and said "ah" several times, as if his words were stuck in his throat.


    "Cough!"


    Finally, he coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    He wanted to get up with the van, but because he touched the wound, he couldn''t get up.


    Qi Qi, a member of the North leg sect, was shocked. He realized what Ma Ruicheng was afraid of just now. This blow can kill people!


    If it wasn''t for Ma Ruicheng''s strong body, I''m afraid it would be like belch fart if it were for someone else!


    "Deacon Ma!"


    Several people from the North leg sect immediately flew forward and helped Ma Ruicheng up.


    "Deacon Ma, are you ok?"


    "Cough."


    Ma Ruicheng coughed up another mouthful of blood and said with a painful face: "slow down, slow down. Send me to the hospital quickly. It seems that my ribs are inserted into the internal organs."


    The people of Hongquan sect feel very happy when they see this scene!


    Especially those who just hung up the lottery are eager for Ma Ruicheng to see the king of hell now.


    At this time, Hong Junhao looked at the middle-aged man next to him again and said, "Wang Qingquan, please let the man surnamed Ma come here again."


    "Yes."


    Wang Qingquan nodded and immediately yelled at the van: "Ma! Get the hell out of here! "


    Several people from the North leg sect who are preparing to help Ma Ruicheng into another van are all at a loss.


    Ma Ruicheng is very tangled. If he had known Hong Junhao was here, he would not have come to kill him, but now it is obvious that there is no turning back.


    Someone is at a loss to ask Ma Ruicheng, "how to do?"


    Ma Ruicheng sighed helplessly, "help me through."


    His subordinates immediately looked worried and said, "I''m afraid you''ll die if you go there again."


    Ma Ruicheng said angrily, "if you grind it again, I will die faster. Help me to pass."


    "Well..."


    So, these people helped Ma Ruicheng.


    But at this time, Hong Junhao has already told Wang Qingquan a good word, and takes Yunfan back to the warehouse.


    People of Hongquan sect immediately surrounded Ma Ruicheng and others.


    Wang Qingquan stood up and said in a cold voice, "Ma, call Deng Yanghua to lead the people. If he doesn''t come before sunset, leader Hong will see you off in person. Don''t try to run away!"


    The people of the North leg sect all changed their faces when they heard the words. If this matter was alarmed to the leader, how could it be?


    But now they seem to have no way back.


    Ma Ruicheng gritted his teeth, took out his mobile phone and dialed Deng Yanghua, the leader of the North leg sect.


    At this time, the people of the North leg sect, who were more than ten meters away, saw the situation and rushed up.


    Seeing this, Ma Ruicheng hurriedly reminded his subordinates: "let them not be impulsive. I''ll call the headmaster to come here."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan and Hong Junhao return to the office. As soon as they enter the office, they see an interesting scene. Cai Beili is seriously biting the knot behind Gao Yongnan, but the knot is too tight for her to untie.


    When they see Yunfan and Hong Junhao enter the door, they all look at them awkwardly. Cai Beili is even so embarrassed that she is stiff.


    "Ha ha ha." Hong Junhao couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was very loud, just like the middle-aged people''s laughter. "It''s the first time I caught a sneak. It''s interesting."


    The laughter made the three of them even more embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. You go on. It''s up to you if you figure it out." Yun fan smiles and sits down on the sofa.


    Hong Junhao soon sat next to him and looked at the three people in front of him with great interest.


    Cai Beili then recovered and quickly released her mouth. Her cheeks, which were already flushed by the fan, became more red.


    Yun fan''s eyes fell on Gao Yongnan and said, "it seems that the people from the North leg sect are not very useful. They can''t save you. What do you think now?"


    Gao Yongnan''s facial expression is very unnatural, and his eyes are stiff. He can feel the most embarrassing experience in his life.


    Just now, he vowed that he would return the humiliation to Yunfan a hundred times in the future. Turning around, he was mercilessly humiliated again. This time, he really couldn''t say anything heroic.


    He deeply realized the shame.


    Before long, Ma Ruicheng was pushed in by the people of Hongquan school.


    The three people of Yutian media turned to look at him. When they saw the blood on his face, they all changed their faces.


    "Mr. Ma!"


    "Mr. Ma, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ma Ruicheng looked at them with shame, "don''t worry, the leader of the North leg sect has come, maybe you can''t die."


    Maybe?


    Three people were stunned on the spot, the heart all flustered.


    Cai Beili really wants to discuss with her partners, but with so many eyes on them, she can''t open her mouth.


    Cuntou man lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gao Yongnan hypnotized himself again and again. When the leader of the North leg sect came, the matter would be solved. They didn''t need to bow to Yunfan.


    Hong Junhao looked up at the three men and said, "if you now admit your mistake and make amends, and return the song to others, it''s still time. When Deng Yanghua comes, if we talk to him, your life will be ruined. "


    Cai Baili was so worried that she couldn''t help saying to Gao Yongnan, "if you don''t give it back to them, we won''t have to lose our lives for this petty profit because the country has been disqualified."


    Hong Junhao immediately said with satisfaction: "ah, you are right to say that."


    "No!" Gao Yongnan gritted his teeth and looked at Yun fan, and said: "I''m not afraid to tell you! I''ve seen leader Deng break the steel plate with one kick! He is very strong! Far beyond your imagination! When he comes, he will surely do justice for us! "

 Chapter 470

    After listening to Gao Yong''s words, Hong Junhao''s tiger eyes immediately showed up. He turned to Xiang Yunfan and said, "this son doesn''t know what to say. How about abandoning him?"


    Gao Yongnan''s face changed when he heard that he didn''t have the qualification to challenge them. After all, leader Deng didn''t show up.


    Just now, he hypnotized himself in his heart and thought a lot. He saw the picture of leader Deng hanging the whole audience after he came. He almost believed himself.


    In addition, he was humiliated by Yun fan, so he was bewildered and not convinced.


    "It''s OK. He thinks he still has a dependence, so we''ll destroy his dependence." Yun fan calmly picked up the Kungfu cup and drank the hot Biluochun tea in it.


    "So it is." Hong Junhao shakes his head and smiles. He also drinks tea from the cup and talks with Yunfan.


    As the sun was about to set, lights were on in the warehouse and office.


    "Deng Yanghua is not coming yet." Hong Junhao was a little impatient.


    Cloud any eyelid a lift, "come."


    With the fall of his words, there was the sound of the engine outside.


    A Bentley stopped at the door of the warehouse with the light on. Two old men got out of the car.


    One of them was wearing a white training suit, with black hair and many wrinkles on his face, but his eyes were bright,


    This is Deng Yanghua, the leader of the North leg sect.


    Another old man was wearing a Taoist robe. He was slightly fat and had few wrinkles. Judging from the white hair in the crown, it was not difficult to find that his hair was white.


    Seven or eight members of the northern leg sect in the warehouse rushed up immediately after seeing Deng Yanghua and saluted one by one.


    "Master!"


    "I''ve seen the leader!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well." Deng Yanghua glanced at the crowd for a moment and asked without expression: "where''s Ma Ruicheng?"


    Immediately someone said, "he''s in the office, right there."


    That said, the man pointed his finger in the direction of the office door.


    "Well." Deng Yanghua nodded and said to the Taoist priest: "master Zhong, please follow me."


    "Good."


    So they went to the office.


    The people of the North leg sect quickly followed, and some of them began to whisper.


    "The headmaster called this Taoist headmaster Zhong. Is he the headmaster of Quanxiu sect?"


    "It must be. There''s only one bell leader in Bianjing."


    "That''s great. If the North leg sect and the Quanxiu sect unite, the Hongquan sect will die!"


    On the other hand, dozens of Hongquan people also rushed to them.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the whole door of the office was directly kicked by Deng Yanghua, and it hit the wall heavily.


    Deng Yanghua just walked into the office with master Zhong.


    And dozens of people from the North leg sect and the Hongquan sect stood on one side of the door.


    In the office, except for Yun fan and Hong Junhao, everyone was startled.


    Gao Yongnan looked back and recognized Deng Yanghua at a glance. He was in high spirits and immediately cheered: "leader Deng!"


    Deng Yanghua glances at Gao Yongnan and doesn''t know him at all, but it''s too normal for him.


    Just like stars, fans know stars, stars may not know fans.


    But Deng Yanghua is different from the star after all, he disdains to pay attention to Gao Yongnan.


    "Master!" On one side, Ma Ruicheng, who has been holding his arm by two strong men and pressing his shoulder, looks at Deng Yanghua excitedly.


    Deng Yanghua turned his head to Ma Ruicheng and nodded. Then he cast his eyes on Hong Junhao. "Hong Junhao, your people broke into Yutian media to make trouble and arrest people. Now they have moved my people again. Don''t you think you should give me an explanation?"


    Without waiting for Hong Junhao''s reply, Yunfan has already said calmly: "the people of Yutian media stole my song and registered the copyright first. It''s entirely their own fault. What face do you have to come here to say?"


    Deng Yanghua stares at Yun fan with a pair of fierce eyes. A young man dares to answer his words, and his tone is so disrespectful to him, which makes him very unhappy.


    He had a sudden upsurge of momentum, "what are you? So I don''t know the superiority and inferiority! There''s no place for you to talk! "


    Hong Junhao moved his arm and was just about to speak. But suddenly he thought of something. He took his hand back again. Without saying anything, he just looked at Yun fan.


    Cloud fan stares at Deng Yanghua''s vision to become indifferent, "take back your words, I can spare you not to die."


    Outside the door, the people in the North leg sect who looked into the office immediately burst into an uproar when they heard Yun fan''s words.


    "Is this boy crazy?"


    "The people who contradicted leader Deng last time were chopped into minced meat and fed to dogs. People like him really don''t know what to say."


    "Don''t look. He''s dead."


    ¡­¡­


    Even Deng Yanghua and leader Zhong were confused by Yun fan''s words.


    "Presumptuous!" Ma Ruicheng immediately yelled at Yun fan: "smelly boy, do you know the person who is talking to you is the leader of our North leg sect?"


    "Oh." Yun fan turns his head and looks at Ma Ruicheng, "do you know who I am?"


    Ma Ruicheng was stunned, and then he realized that Yunfan was full of confidence.


    Looking at Bianjing as a whole, young people who are qualified to challenge the leaders are not without them.


    Thinking of this, Ma Ruicheng changed his face. "Are you from the Oriental family?"


    As soon as these words came out, Deng Yanghua and leader Zhong changed their faces slightly.


    The people of Dongfang family, especially the younger generation, never meddle in the affairs of the sects in the river and lake. But if they are offended, they are not out of the possibility of intervening.


    This time, even the dozens of people from the North leg sect outside the door realized that Yun fan seemed to have a great dependence.


    "No Yun fan shook his head indifferently.


    Deng Yanghua and leader Zhong were relieved. If they really offended the Dongfang family, they would have no confidence to challenge the Dongfang family.


    Ma Ruicheng immediately asked with a puzzled face: "what are you?"


    Yunfan takes a cup of tea and doesn''t want to answer Ma Ruicheng''s words, but his eyes are fixed on Hong Junhao.


    Hong Junhao smiles and immediately understands. But he doesn''t want to reply to Ma Rui''s sincere words. Instead, he says to Deng Yanghua, "Deng Yanghua, I''m not afraid to tell you that the little brother you scolded just now is a new local martial arts master named Yun zhantian."


    "Cloud vs sky?"


    Deng Yanghua and leader Zhong look at Yun fan in shock. It''s hard to believe that this teenager will be Yun zhantian.


    That''s the master of Diwu!


    How could it be so young?


    This time, not only the people of the North leg sect, but also the people of the Hong boxing sect breathed out their voices.


    "Is He Yun Zhan Tian?"


    "No way?"


    "True or false?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha."


    All of a sudden, the leader of the clock, who didn''t speak, burst out laughing.


    Hong Junhao immediately looked at him discontentedly, "what are you laughing at?"


    Headmaster Zhong stopped laughing, but he was still full of laughter. "Hong Junhao, the more you live, the more you go back. Today, I came with Deng Yanghua to settle accounts. You are afraid that you can''t fight against the enemy, so you can make a cloud fight against the sky. It''s just ridiculous!"


    "If you look for a decent person to disguise, we may be cheated by you, but you think that if you look for an inexplicable young man to impersonate Yun zhantian, we will be more surprised to believe this kind of lie. That''s a big mistake!"

 Chapter 471

    Hong Junhao looks at the headmaster Zhong in a funny way. In fact, he understands his idea very well.


    If it wasn''t for the people of Hongquan sect who went to Hujiang at that time and happened to see the people of yunzhantian fighting for Tianmen, Hongquan sect would not have been able to get yunzhantian''s identity information.


    At that time, Hong Junhao learned from his subordinates that Yun zhantian was just a teenager. He was also shocked and hard to believe.


    After all, he lived to be dozens of years old and boasted that he was gifted. He could not become a real master, let alone a young man.


    But Hong Junhao also knows that there are real talents in this world.


    Just like those mental calculation talents, it only takes three seconds for a 20 digit multiplication and division problem to get an accurate answer, which is far more efficient than ordinary people.


    It''s the same reason that Yun zhantian is so young that he can become the master of Diwu.


    Of course, in Hong Junhao''s opinion, Yun zhantian''s talent in martial arts is beyond the limit of genius, and it is hard to describe his evil in any word.


    At the beginning, he was also skeptical, so he set a small test when he invited Yun fan to dinner last night.


    The banquet is on the top floor of the hotel on the 30th floor.


    Hong Junhao was at the door of the hotel with Yunfan and said with a smile, "yunzun, as a local martial arts master, you must have a better understanding of martial arts than me. I''ll jump up to the height of the 30th floor. Would you like to make a comment?"


    Yun fan nodded calmly, "yes."


    As a result, Hong Junhao flew forward and stepped on the high wall like walking on the ground. The height of the 30th floor was just like running on the ground. It took more than ten seconds to reach the top floor.


    He thought Yunfan would not come to the meeting.


    However, when he was at the height of the fifth and sixth floors, he found that Yunfan had already stood on his daughter''s wall and looked down on him.


    It was a gesture of absolute strength, as if he had a kind of arrogance.


    Hong Junhao didn''t even know how Yunfan got up. He was really surprised.


    On the roof, he no longer dare to question the identity of Yun fan, directly is good wine and good food.


    Recalling this incident, Hong Junhao couldn''t help but be glad that he was smart and didn''t use improper methods to question a local martial master.


    At this time, the behavior of headmaster Zhong seemed to him to be too reckless, but it was just what he wanted.


    "Zhong Feizhang! You are presumptuous


    Hong Junhao suddenly stood up and angrily denounced master Zhong: "can you question yunzun''s identity? Don''t apologize to yunzun soon! "


    "Ha ha ha!" Zhong Feizhang laughed disapprovingly, "Hong Junhao, you used to use tactics to fight the world in Bianjing. I used to admire you as an old fox, but it seems that you are really old and useless. You can''t even cheat a three-year-old child with this kind of trick. Why use it to make a fool of yourself? "


    Deng Yanghua also sneered and didn''t believe in Yun fan''s identity. "Hong Junhao, you Hongquan sect are in charge of the entertainment committee. Why should you intervene in the affairs of small entertainment companies like Yutian media? If you don''t let people go today, don''t blame us for killing you to worship heaven!"


    "This..." Hong Junhao looks at Xiang Yunfan helplessly, "yunzun, they question your identity so much. They deserve to die. How about killing them all?"


    Yunfan almost wants to slap Hong Junhao to fly when he hears that. How dare this old guy use him so blatantly? Do you really think he is just a teenager?


    As soon as he thought about it, Yun fan cast his eyes on Deng Yanghua and said indifferently, "I just said, let you take back your words. I can spare you forever. Did you not hear it clearly, or didn''t you pay attention to it after listening? "


    Deng Yanghua snorted coldly, "the hairy boy dares to play garlic in front of me. Since you want to die, why don''t I give you a ride?"


    As soon as the words fell, Deng Yanghua wanted to do it.


    "Oh, don''t worry." Zhong Feizhang stopped Deng Yanghua and continued: "this boy dares to pretend to be Yun zhantian, but he has a bit of courage. Maybe he has some talent. Let me try him. Maybe this little fox is quite suitable for our Quanxiu sect."


    As he said that, Zhong Feizhang''s other hand had already taken out a handle of green beard from his back.


    He threw his eyes on Yun fan. The next moment, the green beard in his hand had already been thrown out by him.


    Yunfan is interested in the dust. The green beard on his head can stretch itself, which is similar to the black tendon whip he captured in Ren I''s killer.


    When Zhong Feizhang was in the car, Yunfan had already found out that there was a strange aura on this guy. It turned out that it was the green beard that sent out the dust.


    With one hand, Yunfan grasped the green beard that flew in front of him.


    However, at this time, Zhong Feizhang began to say something, and the green beard stretched out again in Yunfan''s hands.


    In just two or three seconds, green beard entangled all the people in Yunfan. He was as sleepy as a rice dumpling and only showed his feet.


    When Zhong Feizhang pulls back, Yunfan is pulled in front of him and falls to the ground.


    He immediately said to Hong Junhao with a smile: "this boy has this ability. You dare say he is Yun zhantian. Aren''t you looking for fun for us, ha ha!"


    Hong Junhao was stunned on the spot. In the end, was he cheated?


    Some of the people in the North leg sect outside the door laughed directly.


    "If this boy is yunzhantian, I will be the peerless martial god."


    "Ha ha, the boy''s tone was so crazy just now that he almost scared me."


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die."


    On the other hand, the people of Hongquan sect were embarrassed to hear their ridicule.


    After a long time, it turns out that their leader was cheated by a liar?


    Deng Yanghua glanced at Yun fan, who was tied to the ground in a daze, and then shook his head. This time, he really disdained to talk to him.


    Although the three people were a little confused, they were all overjoyed. In their eyes, the elongated green beard Buddha dust was magical!


    Gao Yongnan is the most exciting one among the three. He has already had a premonition of the scene of Deng Yanghua beating the Taoist priest.


    "Yunzun, yunzun?" Hong Junhao stood up and looked at Yun fan who was tied to the ground in a daze. This time, he really felt that something was wrong.


    If the boy in front of him is not Yun zhantian, he will have to face Deng Yanghua and Zhong Feizhang.


    Deng Yanghua has the strength of a half step master. If Hong Junhao only fights with him, he is not afraid.


    But with a strong Zhong Feizhang, he is not sure how to get away.


    "It''s no use shouting. The boy is scared." Deng Yanghua looked at Hong Junhao with a smile, "your trick has been pierced by us. Do you want to fight to death or to make reparations?"


    At this time, Hong Junhao has no mind to answer Deng Yanghua''s words. He still stares at Yun fan in disbelief, "no, he must be Yun zhantian. I just saw the blood red flame on his hand. It''s absolutely impossible to have a fake!"


    Thinking of Yunfan''s going upstairs last night, Hong Junhao is more determined in his mind.


    At that time, even he couldn''t see how Yunfan went upstairs. He really didn''t believe that he would go wrong!

 Chapter 472

    "Blood red flame?"


    After listening to Hong Junhao''s words, Deng Yanghua remembered that one of Yun zhantian''s abilities was the blood red flame. He just said that there were too many names about the flame, and he didn''t remember them.


    Thought a turn, Deng Yanghua sneered, "up to now you still want to cheat us, I even doubt if you have Alzheimer''s disease."


    "He doesn''t have Alzheimer''s disease." Just now, Yun fan, who fell to the ground in a daze, opened his mouth.


    Hong Junhao was overjoyed. "Yunzun, what happened to you just now? Can''t it hit your head by accident? "


    "You just hit your head."


    In other words, Yun fan, who was clearly tied with green whiskers, stood upright, just like the man who was lying on the ground and hanging by wire in the movie.


    This picture is so weird that everyone in the audience is a little numb, even Deng Yanghua and Zhong Feizhang are no exception.


    This time, Deng Yanghua and Zhong Feizhang found that Yunfan didn''t seem so simple. They didn''t even know how he got up.


    "Just now, I saw that the Taoist''s magic weapon was a little interesting, so I spent some time exploring it, so I accepted it with a smile."


    As Yun fan''s words fell, the green silk tied to him took it back.


    Zhong Feizhang was so surprised that he held the dust tightly and began to say something in his mouth.


    However, no matter how he read it this time, FengChen didn''t mean to listen to him at all, and green silk drew back in two or three seconds.


    The next moment, whisk suddenly flies out of Zhong Feizhang''s hand and falls on Yunfan''s hand.


    Zhong Feizhang was shocked. "My green dust!"


    "No, it''s my green dust." Yun fan plays with the green dust in his hand with a smile, and somehow remembers an advertisement.


    Zhong Feizhang stares at me. He realizes that his contract with the magic weapon has been broken. He suddenly drinks, "dare to take my magic weapon and seek death!"


    A four edged square made of peach wood was thrown out of the sleeve of the Taoist Robe by Zhong Feizhang and held tightly in his hand.


    The six sides of pengchi are engraved with the sun and moon, the twenty-four constellations, the six stars of Nandou, the seven stars of Beidou, the taboo of Ziwei emperor, and the taboo of Marshal Tianpeng, which are solemn and simple.


    The golden light began to flicker among the inscriptions of tianpengchi, and the Taoist crown on Zhong Feizhang''s head flew up into the sky. His long white hair fell down, dancing without wind, and his momentum was appalling.


    The three men who were tied were shocked when they saw that the Taoist was so advanced.


    Even the people of the North leg sect and the Hongquan sect outside the gate are very surprised. Although they are in the sect, they seldom see the Taoists'' power, not to mention Zhong Feizhang, a Taoist who has got great accomplishments.


    "The green dust is a magic weapon handed down by our whole cultivation sect. The one who takes it is unforgivable! Taoism is very strict and should not be profaned. Today, I will take your blood to worship the gods of our Quan Xiu sect! "


    Zhong Feizhang was so dignified that he wanted to bow his head and bow down to be a minister. The Tianpeng ruler in his hand began to shine with gold. All the gold characters came out of the ruler and flew to Yunfan at a very fast speed.


    Yun fan was very curious, and he reached out to catch a flying golden word, which immediately stuck in his palm.


    This is him, while Deng Yanghua slowly retreated to the door.


    Hong Junhao said a little anxiously: "yunzun, you''re doing something!"


    "Don''t worry. I want to see him use it once." Yun fan calmly replied that the divine sense and aura had been explored in Zhong Feizhang.


    Just now when this guy came out with the Tianpeng ruler, Yunfan didn''t think it was useful. However, when it glowed with gold, he felt a domineering aura approaching Bingling burst out on it.


    Because he felt that this thing was not a big threat to him, he simply let the other side play.


    "Sacrifice!" Zhong Feizhang gave a violent drink, and his figure suddenly flew away.


    Yun fan frowned slightly, and then he felt the power of these golden words on his body. Each word was like a sharp diamond knife that was shot out of the gun, and he was dying to drill into his body.


    If it wasn''t for his spiritual cultivation, he would have been penetrated by these golden words.


    He could even imagine that if these gold characters were worn on ordinary people or martial arts, when they were worn out, those dense gold characters would become blood dripping characters, and the sense of ritual was very strong.


    Yunfan turned to look at Zhong Feizhang and asked curiously, "you are not called Tianpeng ruler, are you?"


    Zhong Feizhang was surprised to see that Yunfan was ok, but he didn''t have the heart to answer the question, so he immediately grabbed tianpengchi to recite.


    Yunfan felt a more pressing feeling, just like the whole person was buried in the sand. The sense of oppression came from all directions, which was beyond the ordinary people''s ability to bear.


    "I see." Yunfan finally finds out the way to use the magic weapon in Zhong Feizhang''s hand. Soon, he has a thick aura.


    A pull, like a film in general, aura was pulled out by him, but also adhered to those dense gold words.


    The blood red little Shura suddenly burst into flames, burning the golden characters and aura away.


    Zhong Feizhang''s eyes widened in horror. "How can it be?"


    When Deng Yanghua saw the blood red flame, he also changed his face.


    Hong Junhao is secretly happy.


    "You''ve killed me. No wonder I am." Yunfan''s body suddenly disappeared. When he appeared the next moment, he had already stood behind Zhong Feizhang and turned his back to him.


    At this time, Yunfan''s hands, in addition to green dust, also had a Tianpeng ruler.


    And behind him, Zhong Feizhang, like being kicked, suddenly flew to the three people who were tied. At the same time, the blood red flame suddenly sprang up on him.


    When he falls, the fire of little Shura disappears, and he has been turned into flying ash, which falls on the three people of Yutian media.


    The audience, shocked!


    Hong Junhao was so excited that his whole body trembled. He even wanted to raise his head and roar.


    This man is really Yun zhantian! He didn''t miss it!


    Deng Yanghua was also shocked, but he was scared.


    Even if he wanted to kill Zhong Feizhang, he had to peel off his skin, but the young man could kill him instantly!


    Even a great master may not have such terror power.


    This young man is really the master of Diwu, yunzhantian!!

 Chapter 473

    Daoguan fell from the air, and the three people of Yutian media were completely shocked, even if they were sprinkled with ashes.


    "What about people? What about other people? "


    Gao Yongnan put out his hand to wipe the ashes on his face. Looking at the ashes on his hand and the position where Zhong Feizhang disappeared in mid air, he was stunned.


    The other two are also silly to clean up the ashes, full of doubt, where is Zhong Feizhang?


    Where''s the Taoist who just showed magic magic?


    However, no one paid any attention to them, even the people outside the door were looking at Yun fan with shocked eyes.


    At this time, the young man who was not recognized before, holding green beard and Tian Peng Chi, just standing there, made people feel tall and majestic, and no one dared to question his identity.


    Yun fan calmly turns to look at Deng Yanghua.


    Before he spoke, Deng Yanghua was trembling and his back was cold. Without saying a word, he knelt down to Yunfan and said, "yunzun is on the top! The little one has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai! Just now, I thought it was the curfew who pretended to be you. I was ignorant and rude to you. I hope you can forgive me! by the way! I take back what I just said! I''ll take it all back! "


    "Yunzun shows his power! What a feast for our eyes! In a moment, you can decide life and death. Today, Hong Junhao is an eye opener. From now on, I''ll follow you Hong Junhao said this with great eloquence, while he came to Yunfan and bowed to him respectfully.


    As soon as the words fell, Hong Junhao turned his head to look at Deng Yanghua and continued: "master Yun, this guy was really disrespectful to you just now. I think it''s a future trouble to keep him. As long as you give me an order, I''ll kill him to worship heaven!"


    "Misunderstanding, that''s all misunderstanding! Yunzun, you need a lesson! I have no intention to be against you Deng Yanghua''s face turned black and cold. He had already sent his regards to Hong Junhao, the ancestor of the old fox, for 18 generations. The old fox''s move was to eradicate him with the help of cloud and heaven!


    Hong Junhao immediately argued: "yunzun, that''s not a misunderstanding. It''s all what happened just now. I''m afraid it will only be a future trouble to keep him!"


    "Come on, stop talking." Yunfan turns his head and glances at Hong Junhao. He feels that the old fox is a little annoyed. Now that he killed Zhong Feizhang, he has already broken the balance of Bianjing. If he killed the leader of the North leg sect again, it would completely rewrite the pattern of Bianjing.


    Zhong Feizhang has killed him and deserves to die, but Deng Yanghua has turned his head back. Naturally, he doesn''t want people who want to use him.


    The last thing he would like to see happen is that his family would be in trouble if his radical actions were not taken together.


    Deng Yanghua saw that Yunfan didn''t want to listen to Hong Junhao''s words. He said in a high voice: "yunzun Mingjian!"


    "You know this magic weapon, don''t you? Just now, when master Zhong was using it, you stepped back. " Yunfan comes to Deng Yanghua and presents tianpengchi to him.


    Deng Yanghua quickly replied: "yes, I think Zhong Feizhang used it once. A few years ago, he fought with a real martial arts master. Once this magic weapon came out, the character of gold was attached. The martial arts master put on his body and turned it into blood, and the character of gold also turned into blood and disappeared."


    Yun fan continued: "do you know the name of this magic weapon?"


    Deng Yanghua: "small incompetence, I do not know."


    Yunfan: "it''s OK. He''s the leader of Quanxiu sect, isn''t he? Then you can take me to the Quan Xiu sect. There may be some information about this magic weapon in it. "


    Deng Yanghua: "OK, when will we start?"


    Hong Junhao was a little anxious when he heard that he was in a hurry and said, "yunzun, I can take you there."


    "No, I have other plans for you." Yunfan turned his head to look at Hong Junhao and asked, "does the leader of the clock have family heirs?"


    Hong Junhao: "he is a man of cultivation. He has no family or children, but in private. I don''t know much about it."


    "Well, even if he has a family, his family probably doesn''t know about it." As soon as Yunfan''s words changed, he went on to say, "today I killed Zhong Feizhang. Everyone present should not let it out. If Zhong Feizhang''s family and children come out to take revenge on my relatives and friends in the future, I will bloody wash the North leg sect and Hongquan sect, and leave none of them!"


    Hong Junhao and Deng Yanghua were surprised. They didn''t expect that yunzhantian was as cruel as the rumor.


    As soon as he thought about it, Hong Junhao immediately replied solemnly: "don''t worry, yunzun. I will keep my mouth shut, and I will let the people below keep their mouth shut. If you don''t worry, I will kill all the Hongquan disciples present today as long as you give me an order! "


    Deng Yanghua glances at Hong Junhao and feels that the old fox is the old fox. Who can''t talk big?


    If the old fox really has to work hard, the Hongquan sect will come to an end.


    Deng Yanghua recovered and said, "Hong Junhao has already said what I want to say. Yunzun, just let your heart go."


    Yun fan nodded and said to Deng Yanghua, "get up. By the way, what are you doing here today? "


    "Thank you, yunzun!" Deng Yanghua quickly stood up, feeling that the crisis had passed, and he was immediately relieved.


    Together, he continued: "of course... Share your worries for yunzun!"


    As soon as the words fell, he came to Ma Ruicheng.


    Hong Junhao raised his mouth and waved to two people who were still pressing Ma Ruicheng. The two people immediately released their hands.


    Pop!


    Deng Yanghua slapped Ma Ruicheng in the past, and a red mark immediately appeared on his face.


    "Son of a bitch! Who asked you to make trouble? Don''t you kneel down to yunzun and kowtow to thank him


    Ma Ruicheng was greatly moved. The slap seemed fierce, but it didn''t hurt. If Deng Yanghua really wanted to hit him, he would fly into the wall.


    He immediately looked at Xiang Yunfan and stepped forward, "yunzun, I don''t know his right eye..."


    "No way." Yun fan waved his hand and cast his eyes on the three people of Yutian media. "Since these three guys don''t want to return the song to me, I can only kill all the people related to this matter in Yutian media."


    In other words, Yunfan explained to Hong Junhao, "I''ll leave it to you."


    The three people of Yutian media were surprised. They wanted to kill people!


    Seeing now, they have completely understood that Yunfan is the master here.


    But Gao Yongnan knew that he had no more to rely on, so he said in a hurry: "don''t! Yunzun, I will return the song to you free of charge immediately! Isn''t there a computer and printer? I''ll return your song right away


    "It''s late." Yun Fan said indifferently: "Hong Junhao, do it."


    Hong Junhao: Yes


    The cuntou man who kept his head down and didn''t speak suddenly raised his head and said, "it''s not too late! I am the president of Yutian media, I can give you the traitor information of Hongfang entertainment! Just let us live


    "Yes." Yun fan nodded calmly. Since the sincerity of the other party has been put out, it doesn''t matter that he can let them live.

 Chapter 474

    The three people of Yutian media were overjoyed when they heard Yun fan''s words, and they were busy thanking him.


    The three were untied and the relevant copyright transfer documents were printed out quickly.


    Yunfan took the documents and scanned them one by one. He didn''t find any problems, so he signed with Yutian media and pressed his fingerprints.


    The president of Yutian media also informed Yunfan of Hongfang Entertainment''s traitor identity, and promised to send the relevant evidence to Yanchao.


    The matter is settled. Yunfan is planning to ask Deng Yanghua to take him to the Quanxiu sect. However, Hong Junhao suddenly points to Gao Yongnan and says, "yunzun, this boy has just said something about revenge on you. Anyway, the copyright is in hand. I''ll help you solve the problem forever."


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. No matter how stupid I am, I won''t be so stupid that I want to die. You just treat me like a fart and let it go. " Gao Yongnan was scared and almost cried. If he had known that Yunfan was so rebellious, he would have given the copyright back to him in the first place. It was impossible for him to fight against him.


    "Go away." Yun fan glanced at the three people indifferently, thinking that the three ordinary people had been scared out of their wits for a long time.


    "We can go now?" Gao Yongnan was overjoyed.


    "Yunzun, you are so kind-hearted. You are a model of our generation." Deng Yanghua bowed his hand to Yunfan with emotion, then turned his head and looked coldly at the three people of Yutian media, "didn''t you hear Yunfan? Get out of here


    The three men immediately understood and hurriedly left, but also thank you.


    Hong Junhao looked at Deng Yanghua with a little dissatisfaction.


    He wanted to borrow Yun fan''s hand, in addition to the North leg sect, but he didn''t expect that Deng Yanghua found Zhong Feizhang, the ghost of death, and also touched the light of his magic weapon.


    "Come on, take me to the Quanxiu school." Yunfan turns his head to look at Deng Yanghua and takes a step forward.


    "OK, my car is out there!" Deng Yanghua keeps up with Yun fan. Before going out of the office, he never forgets to explain to Ma Ruicheng: "don''t you take people back soon?"


    Ma Ruicheng quickly arched back to Deng Yanghua: "yes!"


    Yunfan got on Deng Yanghua''s Bentley and left the factory area.


    The northern leg faction, led by Ma Ruicheng, also got on the van and left one after another.


    Hong Junhao stood at the door of the warehouse, looking at the leaving vans. His face was a little gloomy.


    "Headmaster, let them go now?" On the side, Wang Qingquan''s appearance is not angry.


    Not only he, but also many members of Hong boxing group are very dissatisfied.


    "What else can we do? It seems that yunzhantian is standing on both sides, but in fact, it''s not easy to use it." Hong Junhao is also a little helpless at this time. At the beginning, he thought that yunzhantian was young and should be well used. But he didn''t expect that this boy didn''t even kill the people of Yutian media. Hongquan sect didn''t take advantage of the North leg sect this time.


    Wang Qingquan said angrily, "is that all we have to do with Hongquan? We have been injured by them. "


    "No way." Hong Junhao raised the corner of his mouth and said, "go and summon all the people who can be mobilized."


    Wang Qingquan looked happy, "are you going to copy the nest of the North leg sect?"


    "Stupid." Hong Junhao glanced at Wang Qingquan discontentedly, "now Deng Yanghua is working for Yun zhantian. Do you want the Hongquan sect to bury you?"


    "What is the purpose of summoning people?" Wang Qingquan is a little confused.


    Hong Junhao said with a smile: "of course, it''s to take the Quanxiu sect. Without the old Taoist Zhong Feizhang, the Quanxiu sect is just a piece of loose sand. How can we let the North leg sect take this meat. As soon as yunzhantian leaves, it''s time for the North leg faction and the Hongquan faction to share the share. "


    ¡­¡­


    After Yunfan went to the Quan Xiu sect, he subdued a few Taoists who had some accomplishments and entered the Taoist temple smoothly.


    Looking through the books of Jingge, he didn''t find any records about Lvchen and tianpengchi.


    What made him most helpless was that there was not even a treasure that could enter his eyes. He estimated that the green dust and tianpengchi that Zhong Feizhang had brought to him might be the most valuable, so he asked Deng Yanghua to take him back to the hotel.


    At about 11 pm, Yunfan returned to the hotel and put Lvchen and tianpengchi back in the room. The first thing he did was knock on Gong Annie''s door with the copyright transfer document.


    The door was opened by Zhuang peini. She blinked when she saw Yun fan and said, "what are you doing?"


    "To get the big red envelope, of course." Yun Fanyang raised the copyright transfer document in his hand and said, "see, guess what this thing is."


    "No?" Zhuang peini realized something, took the copyright transfer document in Yunfan''s hand, looked at it, and exclaimed in disbelief, "my God! It''s not fake, is it? How did you do that? "


    Yun fan leisurely walked into the room, "if it''s false, you still ask me how to do it, what to do, you believe half."


    Chuang peini closed the door and immediately began to laugh. "I knew you had a way. Just now sister Annie was obstinate with me, saying that it was absolutely impossible to lose to you. I didn''t expect that you would get the copyright transfer document in the twinkling of an eye. She should cry miserably."


    The sandblasted glass in the bathroom made the sound of running water.


    Yun fan turned his head and saw a flesh colored shadow inside, "she''s taking a bath."


    "Yes, you sit down. She should be ready soon." Chuang Pei Ni came to the table and sat down first, then asked him happily, "by the way, would you like some tea? I brought black tea


    "No more." Yunfan sat opposite her, but his eyes were fixed on the fuzzy shadow in the bathroom, "how long has she been washing?"


    "Twenty minutes, almost." Chuang Pei Ni''s words were absent-minded, but she was staring at the content of the copyright transfer document, afraid that there were some text traps and so on.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhuang peini still didn''t mean to come out, and the water in it was still "Hua Hua".


    "She saw me coming, and she didn''t plan to come out, did she?" Yunfan looked at the shadow in the bathroom, a little puzzled.


    "No, she has been taking a bath for a long time. You should be used to it. It''s almost there." Chuang peini looks up at Yun fan and continues to scan the copyright transfer documents. The more she looks at them, the more surprised she is. It''s really a free copyright.


    It is not an authorization, but a real transfer. It is accurate enough to list that Gao Yongnan will not use the song "ah" in all kinds of situations. It is the same with Yutian media, and the president has signed it.


    "I''m really convinced this time. I can''t refuse." Zhuang peini closes the copyright transfer document and looks at Yun fan with admiration.


    Even the chairman of the entertainment committee had no way to deal with it, but he just did it.


    She clearly remembers that the appearance of those people in the conference room today is full of nostrils. Even Gao Yongnan warned them not to use the song "Oh" in front of LV Xingqing.


    As a result, Yun fan just went out for a while. It took only half a day to settle all the troubles.


    Now if Yun fan told her that he was actually the son of some big official, she would not have any doubt.


    At this time, the bathroom "Hua Hua" water suddenly stopped.


    Joan turned to the bathroom. "She''s done. She''s out right away."

 Chapter 475

    "I don''t think it''s that fast. She has to blow dry her hair first, right? Maybe you''ll give me a dress or something. She can''t come out with a bath towel when she sees me here. " Yun Fan said that, but he was worried. He had been waiting for twenty minutes, and he didn''t care to wait a little longer.


    "You said the same thing." Chuang Pei Ni quickly got up and went to the bathroom door, opened a crack in the door, and the hot water mist floated out of the crack.


    "Sister Annie, Yunfan is here. Do you want me to bring you some clothes?"


    "No more." The door of the bathroom was opened. Gong Annie walked out of the bathroom in a bath towel and wet black hair.


    Yunfan turned his head to see, immediately felt a mature woman''s unique fragrance.


    It''s true to say that bathing beauty is good-looking.


    Gong Annie is wearing a bath towel with snow-white shoulders, delicate clavicles, slender and slender legs, and the hills and gullies are looming. Although Xiao Manyao is wrapped in the bath towel, she still can''t hide her proud posture.


    Her black hair drips with water, her body is accompanied by curling hot fog rising, her beautiful face is more simple without light makeup, which is more pitiful than those charming women.


    Of course, for ordinary people, Yunfan can''t arouse any interest when he looks at this picture. No matter how beautiful a fairy she is, he has practiced both. Naturally, it''s not surprising. Not to mention Gong Annie''s appearance, he just makes do with it.


    "He''s a little kid. What are you doing so seriously?" Gong Annie glanced at Zhuang peini with indifference, took a towel to wipe her hair, and then looked at Xiang Yunfan, "what are you doing here?"


    "He got the copyright of the song. I''ll show it to you!"


    Without waiting for Yunfan to speak, Zhuang peini has already jumped to the table, picked up the copyright transfer document, ran to present it to Gong Annie.


    "No, so fast?" Gong Annie can''t believe it, but her eyes are still fixed on the copyright transfer documents.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can call Yutian media to confirm it. By the way, the president of Yutian media said that tomorrow he will bring the information of Hongfang entertainment traitor. " Yunfan turned over, put his hand on the back of the chair, and looked at Gong Annie playfully, "when will you give me your big red envelope?"


    "Don''t worry, you are indispensable." Gong Annie looked at the document, looked at it and said, "tomorrow, I''ll send someone to remit money to you and put it on the account of your salary."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Yunfan got up and left directly.


    After he left, Gong Annie said to Zhuang peini, "put it on the table. I''ll have a good look later."


    "Good. I''ve read all the documents just now. There''s no problem with them. " Chuang peini put the copyright transfer document on the table and sighed, "I really don''t know what method he used to get the copyright back in such a short time. Bianjing is just like his home."


    "Yes, I''m surprised, too." Gong said and went into the bathroom to blow her hair.


    When she came out, Zhuang peini looked at her with a frown, "but you really want to give her ten million? Don''t you say that you smashed in your savings when you became a shareholder? I feel sorry for you. "


    "I didn''t expect him to say ten million when he spoke." Gong Annie sat opposite Zhuang peini with a helpless expression. "In front of everyone, I can''t lose to him, can I?"


    "You just want to be angry?" asked Chuang Pei Ni


    "Silly girl, no one will take ten million angry." Gong Annie chuckled, reached out and skimmed the tip of Zhuang peini''s nose. Then she said: "I''m actually keeping people. From the moment that LV Xingqing listened to him, I felt that his identity should not be so simple. "


    "When you think about it, it''s like there''s nothing he can''t do after he''s been in the company. It''s just that Luo Tianlong is obedient to him, but when he comes to Bianjing, he is more like in his back garden. It seems that those big people are afraid of him. "


    "Not to mention his ability, but to say that he can direct LV Xingqing, it is worth more than 10 million."


    "Sister Annie, I''ve been in the entertainment industry for several years. I''m different from those big chested and brainless women. I rely on my brain. As long as I look at the valuable people and satisfy their emotional value in a small way, I can get the reward. "


    "If you don''t believe me, this boy took 10 million from me, and I''ll earn more from him in the future."


    Chuang Pei Ni was stunned. "I didn''t expect you to be such a sister Annie, so dark?"


    Gong Annie immediately said with a smile, "screw you. If I had a black belly, I would not have told you that."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yunfan and Gong Annie came to the nest early in the morning.


    Today is the finals of the star road competition, and the girlhood won the number of the last performance.


    Originally, they were arranged by Gong Annie to practice dancing, but Yunfan asked them to have a rest, so they were also brought.


    When the girls learned that Yunfan had taken back the copyright, they were crazy.


    With the disqualification of Guose Tianxiang women''s group and the ability to use the most familiar song Oh, the girlhood group has become very relaxed this time, because they are the only women''s group among the last 25 participating units, and they all know that they have great advantages.


    Besides, Yunfan seems to have a lot to do with LV Xingqing. They even have a hunch that the combination should win a prize this time.


    As a result, when they watch others perform, they feel less pressure.


    Ke even warm himself even as an audience. When he was watching the scene, he played and make complaints about his opponent''s disguised and singing songs.


    The photographer in the dressing room said he was under a lot of pressure and couldn''t help saying, "can you show a little bit of tension? Maybe we''ll take something from it then. "


    Zhuang peini immediately said to the nine girls with a serious face, "do you hear me? I''m nervous!"


    The nine girls all burst out laughing, but after laughing, they restrained themselves and pretended to be nervous.


    Looking at this scene, Gong Annie couldn''t help admiring. When she took part in the star road competition, if she could be as relaxed as them, she might have won the first place. She only got the second place because she was nervous and her dancing was a little stiff.


    If she had won the first place at that time, she might have been a first-line star now.


    Cluck, cluck.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "I''ll open the door." Deng Zian got up from the sofa and ran to open the door.

 Chapter 476

    The door of the dressing room was opened by Deng Zian. Outside the door stood two people in formal clothes.


    One is a high school student with a very fat hairline.


    The other is an cuntou man. His face is black and blue, as if he had been beaten by someone.


    "Who are you?" Deng Zian looked at the two men with a puzzled face, and his eyes soon fixed on the black and blue head of the cuntou man, inexplicably a little happy.


    The middle-aged man smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The cuntou man said: "this is the chairman of our Yutian media, and I am Xia Ziping, the president of Yutian media. Can we go in and talk?"


    Hearing the four words "Yutian media", Deng Zian felt a trace of hostility. She turned her head and looked at Gong Annie. "Sister Annie, the people from Yutian media are here."


    Gong Annie thought of what Yun Fan said yesterday, estimated that the other party was sending traitor information, and said: "let them come in."


    "Good." Deng Zian made way.


    As a result, Xia Ziping and the chairman of Yutian media went into the dressing room. In everyone''s eyes, they came to Yunfan.


    Xia Ziping presented several A4 papers to Yun fan, "this is the information and evidence of Hongfang entertainment traitor."


    "High." Yun fan''s expressionless face is the result of A4 paper.


    At this time, the middle-aged man said, "you must be Yun Zun. I''m sorry. I''m Wu Zhenghe, the chairman of Yutian media. I''ve come here specially to apologize to you. I hope you can forgive Yutian media for its mistakes. "


    As soon as the words fell, Wu Zhenghe said to Yun fan, "I''m very sorry."


    Leaders have apologized, Xia Ziping quickly also toward cloud fan bow body, "very sorry."


    Seeing this scene, Zhuang peini couldn''t help but turn her head to Gong Annie beside her and whispered, "if you don''t accept it, you can''t do it. This time, even the chairman of Yutian media has come to apologize in person, and this person has a strange name for him. I''m really curious about what Yunfan used."


    Gong Annie whispered back, "I don''t know. Let''s go to the theatre."


    If it had been in the past, Gong Annie would have to be polite to people like the chairman of Yutian media.


    This time, because Yutian media is in the first place, she is very happy to watch the opera. Even when she was a girl, you all sat watching the opera.


    They straightened up. Wu Zhenghe was about to speak with an apologetic look on his face. At this time, Yun Fan said with no expression: "apology should be sincere. Hey, you can''t generalize it in one sentence, can you? I really want to apologize, one by one, until I get the forgiveness of each of them. "


    Wu Zhenghe and Xia Ziping are embarrassed, which is to embarrass them.


    People in the dressing room are also surprised to see Xiang Yunfan, so cruel?


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Yun Fan said impatiently: "if you don''t have sincerity, don''t come here to make a play. If you want to make a play, you have to make a whole set. If you feel embarrassed, you can go now. "


    Zhuang peini could not help but turn her head to Gong Annie and said in a low voice, "cow, look, today I totally convinced him."


    Wu Zhenghe said with a face of shame: "it''s not difficult. It should be. It should be."


    As soon as the words fell, he bowed to Ke Nuan who was beside Yunfan, "I''m deeply sorry for the damage caused to you by Yutian media, and I hope you can forgive me."


    Xia Ziping quickly bows to Ke wennuan and repeats what Wu Zhenghe has just said.


    This time, Ke wennuan became a little embarrassed. She turned her head and looked at Xiang Yunfan, "then i... should I forgive them?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "look at your mood. After all, it''s you who are really hurt by Yutian media, right?"


    Wu Zhenghe is strangling Yunfan''s heart at this time. He comes here with good intentions to apologize. Does it come from humiliating him?


    If Deng Yanghua had not talked to him in person late last night, he would not have come here.


    However, through the conversation, he also knew that Yunfan was the person he thought could not be provoked, so he wanted to come over and make an apology for this matter.


    But from this point of view, it seems that this period is not as good as he imagined.


    Yunfan doesn''t play according to common sense.


    The most irritating thing for him is that he has nothing to do but to be submissive.


    Deng Yanghua has indicated to him that if you want to resolve this resentment, you may have to be angry, otherwise you may be killed.


    Ke wennuan looked at the two people who were still bowing in front of him. He didn''t want to forgive them.


    Oh is just like a child. The child was stolen by a trafficker and later recovered. It is impossible for a mother to forgive the trafficker so easily.


    The scene froze, Wu Zhenghe and Xia Ziping completely embarrassed on the spot, his face became very ugly.


    Wu Zhenghe seems to be able to feel Ke wennuan''s resentment. He gritted his teeth and pretended to be relaxed: "Oh, by the way, our company is shooting a Youth Drama recently. If you can forgive us, the heroine of this drama is a member of the girlhood group. No doubt, nine members, everyone is the leading role."


    The nine girls were overjoyed. Even Gong Annie and Zhuang peini were surprised. Deng Zian couldn''t help but envy them.


    Ke wennuan was a little incredulous and said, "you''re not cheating us, are you? There''s no drama with nine heroines. "


    Yun fan added: "tell me about the plot of the play."


    "This... This play tells the story of a rich man who gathers six illegitimate children to live and study together. It''s a youth comedy. Then they meet six girls at school and start a story. But that''s the original story. In order to show my sincere apology, I decided to let the screenwriter change the script into a comedy story about nine illegitimate children meeting nine girls in school. "


    Ke wennuan said happily: "really?"


    At this time, Gong Annie said, "you are teasing us, aren''t you? The audience can''t cope with the nine female masters. Do you want to ruin the reputation of the girlhood?"


    Wu Zhenghe turned his head to look at Gong Annie, and said with shame, "how can it be? I''ve paid a lot of money to invite the best screenwriter team to work on it. The plot will be sent to Hongfang entertainment for you to have a look, and it will be changed until you are satisfied. And there won''t be any shady scenes in this play. It''s totally invested by Yutian media. "


    "It''s not impossible." Gong Annie nodded, if so, Hong Fang entertainment is a big bargain.


    Wu Zhenghe was relieved and looked at Xiang Yunfan, "look, is this OK?"


    Yun fan waved his hand, "Ho, what are you still standing for? Sit down."


    Xia Ziping and Wu Zhenghe were stunned again.


    Wu Zhenghe: "sit? So this is an apology? "


    Yun fan is stunned, "what apology? Did I make you apologize? You''re welcome. Let''s talk about the details of the play. "


    The people in the dressing room turned their heads and looked at Xiang Yunfan in surprise.


    what the fuck!


    This guy''s integrity!


    Just now I said that I would let them apologize one by one!


    "Well, you''re welcome. You''re welcome." Wu Zhenghe was relieved and took Xia Ziping to the side sofa to sit down.


    This is the scene of a happy discussion

 Chapter 477

    After some discussion, the title of the film was decided to be caramel macchiato, with six actors and nine actresses in the girlhood group.


    As for the script, remuneration, shooting schedule and other issues, it will be promoted in the future. Yutian media will contact Hongfang entertainment.


    Until Wu Zhenghe and Xia Ziping left, every girl in her girlhood still seemed to be dreaming.


    Easily, they can act, which is much happier than those who are desperate to audition, face hidden rules crisis, or the company to spend money to build the actress.


    For this, everyone in the girlhood group is grateful to Yun fan.


    Everyone knows that they couldn''t have been so lucky without him.


    This time, it was like pie in the sky. Even Gong Annie was surprised. Yutian media made a big concession.


    Because of the cameras, the girls were excited but restrained.


    However, the photographer who witnessed everything was very confused. He felt that Yunfan was really bad. Yutian media was totally throwing money to make wedding clothes for Hongfang entertainment. After all, there was no shortage of acting stars in their company.


    In a flash, it was evening, and it was the turn of the girlhood group to perform.


    Nine girls put on white short sleeve sportswear, which is similar to the sportswear selected by Yun fan at that time. They have suspenders, T-Shirts, uniform white shorts and white boots.


    At a glance, each of them is full of youth.


    As soon as they came on stage, they were warmly welcomed by the audience, and the cheers resounded through the air.


    After the song "Oh", almost all the boys in the audience are boiling up. The sexy and provocative dance steps, the long white legs, the passionate and swaying posture are just like calling their animal awakening.


    Soon, the scoring session arrived.


    The audience gave 62 points, one more than the last time.


    The judges gave two 95 points and one 100 point respectively.


    In this finals, the total score of girlhood was 352 points, 11 points more than that of the finals.


    This achievement is already the result of crushing the whole court.


    When commenting, the old artist was still a little melancholy, "seeing you, I think of myself running in the sunset, that is my lost youth. You must come up with better works to repay me in the future, or you will be sorry for my scoring today. "


    The nine girls of the girlhood group were moved to express their thanks one after another, and the weak girls were moved to cry.


    "OK, thank you for your comments. Since the teenage group is the last contestant in the finals, the curtain will come to an end. Now it''s time to announce the results! Audience friends at the scene, audience friends in front of the TV, are you ready? "


    "After the advertisement, come back to reveal the answer immediately!"


    As soon as the host''s words fell, he stepped down and ran to the director.


    After thanking the audience and the judges, nine girls got off the stage and went back to the dressing room.


    "The ranking is based on the sum of the scores of the three rounds."


    "How many places can we get?"


    "I don''t know. In the preliminaries, we didn''t score very high. There are many people with higher scores than us. I don''t know if we can make it into the top three."


    In the dressing room, the girls are discussing their achievements excitedly.


    "It seems that the highest score in the preliminaries was 330, right?"


    "Then we got 288 points in the first round and there was a gap of 42 points


    "In the final, we got 341 points and won the first place. The second place is 325 points, we only earn 16 points here


    "The second place in the final is not the same person as the first place in the preliminary. It can''t be counted like that."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the girls'' discussion, Yun fan is also very curious about their results. Originally, the results of each player were recorded in his mind, but because he went to solve the copyright problem yesterday, he didn''t understand the results of many players in the final.


    He turned to look at Annie Gong and asked, "have you recorded your grades yet?"


    Gong Annie: "yes, their total score is 981, but I didn''t remember so many other players."


    Yun fan shrugged, "well, when I didn''t ask."


    Gong Annie said: "don''t worry, wait for the score list to come out. You can just stare at the 981 points. Anyway, they just lost in the preliminaries. Maybe the top three can still get it."


    Before long, the host returned to the stage, holding the microphone, said excitedly: "audience friends, it''s time to reveal the answer, please look at the big screen!"


    As the host''s words fall, a list of 11 lines and two columns appears on the stage screen.


    Except for "player" and "score" in the two boxes on the top line, the following are all blank.


    The bottom ten lines of the table are marked with the first to tenth words outside the list on the left.


    "Well, let''s first reveal the players who have won the four excellent awards. They are 10th to 7th respectively!"


    In the dressing room, Ke wennuan said helplessly: "these people like to be appetizing. It''s really annoying."


    Girls are a little helpless about it.


    "I can''t help it. If they don''t entertain the audience, the audience will change channels."


    "Yes, all of a sudden the list came out, how to keep the audience in front of the TV."


    "Be patient and wait."


    ¡­¡­


    "The score for tenth place is!"


    As the host''s words fall, scores appear in the tenth place on the screen.


    "783 points!"


    "Well, his name is!"


    Yunfan took the remote control, impatiently turned off the screen, "this biesun, let''s go, let''s go to the audience."


    The photographer on one side said that there was a lot of pressure, "well, according to the rules, I need to record the reaction of the teenage group. Maybe I need to use it. Can I cooperate?"


    Gong Annie took the remote control in Yunfan''s hand with a smile, "be patient. I''ve been through it for several days, and it''s not bad for this time."


    Yun Fan said helplessly: "OK..."


    The nine girls in their girlhood all laughed when they saw Yunfan like this, which made him more anxious than them.


    In fact, some of them enjoyed the moment, while others were curious about who was the tenth. After all, they were all rivals.


    The screen was opened again, and everyone patiently watched the host announce the results one by one, and watched the winners come to the stage one by one to receive the awards.


    Finally, it''s time for the third place to be announced.


    The girls are nervous because the total score of the fourth place is 956, which is only 981.


    "The total score of third place is! 960 points! "


    ¡­¡­


    "The total score of second place is! 964 points! "


    ¡­¡­


    "The total score of the first place is! 981 points! "


    "Congratulations on winning the star road competition! Let''s welcome the girls'' group to come on stage to receive the award


    When the second place was announced, Yun fan and others knew that the first place was the age of a girl.


    The girls cried excitedly when they were in the dressing room, but most of them cried even more excitedly when they came on stage to receive awards.


    Looking at the cheers of tens of thousands of audience, they really feel the feeling of being recognized. The feeling of seeing a rainbow after their efforts fills their hearts with endless warmth.


    They live up to their own efforts and the expectations of others.


    The huge golden cup was held by them in a circle. At this moment, they shared the exciting results.


    Yunfan stood under the stage, looking at these girls who were brought out by him to win the championship, he was very pleased, "they did it."


    On the side, Gong Annie raised her mouth, "no, you did it. Without you, they may not even be able to participate in the star road competition. "


    Yun fan also raised the corner of his mouth, "maybe, but don''t look down on people who work hard. I believe that no matter how hard the adversity is, as long as people work hard to overcome and challenge it, they will get something in return one day. "


    So far, the star road competition has come to an end.

 Chapter 478

    Three days have passed since Yun fan and others returned to Jiangzhou.


    After winning the star road competition, the girlhood group successfully entered the 98th place in the five tier star list, breaking the record that a star can enter the 100th place in the five tier star list.


    What they can''t imagine is that, inexplicably, many film and television companies have come to Hongfang entertainment. The name of Hongfang entertainment is to act and participate in TV programs in her girlhood. Notices come one after another, which makes Hongfang entertainment overwhelmed.


    Even Gong Annie thinks it''s strange, even if it''s a third tier star, it can''t be so hot.


    What''s more terrifying is that the conditions offered by various management parties are extremely generous, and the treatment is close to the first-line stars. Many people in the company are shocked.


    If it wasn''t for the girlhood group''s ranking among the top five stars, we would even have the illusion that they have become popular all over the country.


    For this reason, Hongfang entertainment held a meeting early this morning, attended by Luo Tianlong, Gong Annie, Zhuang peini, Yun fan, several shareholders of the company and several senior executives of the company.


    "When I was a girl, I was angry. It''s all thanks to Yun fan! I really didn''t expect the entertainment industry to make so much money. A TV series is a reward of millions. Ha ha ha


    Luo Tianlong is very happy. After all, he is the biggest shareholder of Hongfang entertainment. If he plays every day in his girlhood according to the price given by the management, he will really make a lot of money.


    Yunfan is a little disconsolate about this. He has read all the list of management this time, and all the people he knows are offering the sky high price. He wants to know that it was when he was in a rage on the stage of the star road competition at that time, the video flowed out and the news leaked, otherwise things would not turn out like this.


    There are many people involved in this matter, such as Cui Lao, Chang Xuelin, Feng Chengzhou, ban Xuemin, Lin Licheng


    On the Jiangzhou side, Zhang Shanwei was the first to bear the brunt. The Li family, the makers, even the Jiang family and the Qu family came to join the party.


    In the world of rivers and lakes, master banbu, who had been with him at the same table in the Qu family, also joined in.


    Not to mention Dijin, Gu Yi was the first to bear the brunt, as well as his master Cao Xiujie, and a number of rich businessmen in Dijin, including Yang, Leng, song, Xiao, Xia, Mu and other famous families in Dijin.


    In addition, Bianjing Hongquan school and Beijiao school also joined forces with some rich businessmen to invite them to perform in their teenage years at a high price.


    At the meeting, almost everyone was very happy, only Yunfan had dark clouds on his head.


    Chuang peini, who was sitting beside Yun fan, looked at him in surprise. "Why do you look unhappy?"


    "I..." Yunfan wants to talk and stops, a little helpless, he can''t tell them that these guys are all for him, right?


    The one who makes money is Hongfang entertainment. Although Yunfan has a share, it''s all selling his favor. In the end, it''s him who loses money. He''s naturally very sad.


    Gong Annie, who is also sitting beside Yun fan, laughs but does not speak.


    Yun fan continued helplessly: "well, no matter what the reward is, everything starts from word-of-mouth. The best play and the most popular program should be performed. I have nothing else to say."


    "Yes, it''s a must. With so many choices, it must be the best one. Ha ha." Luo Tianlong was very happy.


    Yun fan turned his head to Gong Annie and said: "by the way, you remember to give them a psychological class, so that they don''t expand."


    Gong Annie said with a smile, "you don''t have to say that. I''ll do it naturally."


    Yun fan: "also, the next notice, you sort out the names of the management side to me."


    Gong Annie: "OK."


    "That''s it. I have nothing to say." Yun fan has no choice but to show his hand.


    Luo Tianlong said with a smile: "since the plan has been made, the meeting will be over."


    Yun fan went back to the dance studio for the first time. Although he was a little depressed, he felt relaxed.


    Originally, he was still worried that he would have to spend all the way with Ke wennuan until she realized her dream.


    In this way, as long as he finishes his training, he can get out.


    As for those human feelings, he naturally has a way to return them.


    During lunch break, Zhuang peini catches Ke wennuan at the door of the company.


    "I''ve made an appointment with Luo Tianlong for you. Let''s go. I''ll take you to his office."


    Ke warm heart a joy, "you wait for me, I go back to the dormitory to get something."


    Zhuang peini slightly frowned, "OK, then you hurry up."


    "Good."


    Ke wennuan ran out of the company quickly.


    Before long, she folded back and had a glued sketch on her hand.


    This painting came back from Yunfan after she returned to Jiangzhou.


    Chuang Pei Ni curiously looked at the sketch she was holding. The portrait of the man on it was so handsome that even she was a little moved. The man was so handsome that he didn''t eat fireworks. "Who is this


    "The secret." Ke wennuan showed an embarrassed and polite smile, "take me to see Luo Tianlong."


    "All right."


    Therefore, Ke wennuan was taken to Luo Tianlong''s office.


    Luo Tianlong is sitting in front of his desk, smoking LV cigars, puffing at Ke wennuan, "sit down."


    "Good." Ke wennuan sat down in front of him.


    "Zhuang peini said you have something to ask me about Yunfan?" Luo Tianlong put his cigar on the ashtray and looked at her suspiciously.


    "This one." Ke Wenyang started his sketch and asked expectantly, "have you seen this man?"


    Luo Tianlong looked at the sketch, with a question mark on his face, "I haven''t seen it. What''s the matter?"


    "No?" Ke wennuan was very surprised and said in disbelief: "you should have seen this talent in the passion bar, right!"


    Luo Tianlong disapproved and said: "I see a lot of people in the bar, this person is not a beauty, I go to remember why he is so handsome?"


    Ke wennuan was stunned on the spot. She clearly remembers zhizunbao''s angry fight with Luo Tianlong''s subordinates in the passion shooting bar. This guy was there at that time. She didn''t expect that he would even forget this kind of thing.


    Is


    It''s a routine for him? So it''s normal to forget?


    Luo Tianlong continued to frown and said, "I''ve heard about you and Yun fan. You''d better not let him see your painting, or it''s not good for anyone. And you see, this man... A little white face, how can Yunfan be good, right? "


    "Scared?" Ke wennuan was a little confused. "What''s the matter with Yunfan?"


    Luo Tianlong put on the posture of a passer-by and said: "don''t think I don''t know. People in the company are saying that Yunfan came for you. I look like that. He''s always in the dance room and can''t bear to leave you. Luo Ge, let me give you a piece of advice. Yunfan is a man of great ability. If you miss him, you will regret it all your life. Forget the little white face in the picture. "


    Finally, Ke wennuan leaves Luo Tianlong''s office with a confused face.


    She always thinks something is wrong, but she can''t tell.


    Walking, Ke warm eyes lit up, "there is a clue, cloud war days!"

 Chapter 479

    In the morning, it''s sunny.


    "True fairy, you see, it''s sprouting!"


    On the ice sword, Yu Gua, a bear doll, points to the lake below and talks happily.


    On the surface of the lake, which is half ice and half water below, there are ice circles, which are composed of ice walls deep into the water.


    In the ice circle, there are 24 small mounds covered with cold ice. Except for the cold lotus in the center of the lake, the rest of the mounds have sprouted, and 23 lotus seeds have survived.


    Yun fan, standing beside Yu, nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "your thing is really a cold lotus of ice. I''ll remember you this time."


    After the lotus seeds germinate, the aura on the ice lake is even stronger than in the past. If the lotus bears seeds again, the ice lake will be full of cold lotus in the future. Yunfan is really looking forward to that day.


    When it''s time to harvest and refine, his accomplishments can definitely be improved rapidly.


    Yu immediately bowed to Yunfan happily and said, "thank you, Zhenxian."


    "By the way, according to the agreement, it''s time to give you the Millennium ginseng."


    As soon as Yun fan''s words fell, the ice sword rose to the sky and flew to the top of Dalong mountain.


    Before long, they came to the top of Dalong mountain.


    As soon as he got here, Yuga felt the rich aura coming from his face, which was much stronger than when he came back. He couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "Zhenxian, how can the aura on this side of your house be so abundant?"


    Yun Fan said: "not only here, but also elsewhere in Zhan Tianfu, the aura will soon become very abundant. Since you asked, why don''t I show you? "


    Ice sword came to a Huangling tree and landed. At this time, the Huangling tree had grown to the height of a person, and several branches were separated at the top of the branch.


    Although it''s winter, the leaves on the Huangling tree are very green. Compared with the fallen trees in other parts of Zhan Tianfu, the vitality of Huangling tree can be seen.


    Yu suddenly felt the rich aura from the Huangling tree and said, "it''s this tree!"


    "Ang, I asked for leave at home today for these trees." Yun fan put away the ice silk and continued: "today I will plant this kind of tree all over the mountains. I''ll show you when I get there. You should remember to explain it. Don''t hurt this kind of tree when they start construction."


    After returning from Bianjing, Yunfan found that the growth speed of Huangling tree was moving, so he couldn''t wait to make a list of plants, and gave it to Zhang Shanwei to purchase in large quantities. Today is the day of arrival.


    Yu quickly nodded and said, "don''t worry, Zhenxian. I will let them take good care of the tree."


    Yun Fan said: "this tree doesn''t need careful care. Its vitality is far stronger than you think. Just let them not destroy it."


    "Yes," Yu said


    "Come on, it''s time to give you the Millennium ginseng."


    Yunfan steps out, and Yuga follows him quickly.


    Before long, Yunfan went home and took out the dry fried ginseng and gave it to Yuyi.


    Now Zhan Tianfu has ice cold lotus. If Yun fan consumes too much aura in his body, refining ice cold lotus will be enough to repair aura. This dry stir frying of ginseng for thousands of years is due to the loss of a lot of aura in alchemy, which is not very much for him.


    The reward to Yu is also a reward for her contribution to ice lotus.


    "Thank you, immortal!" Yu was very excited when he took over the Millennium ginseng.


    Yunfan saw that it had a strong attachment to the Millennium ginseng, and could not help asking: "by the way, what do you want this ginseng to do? Do you want to improve your accomplishments? "


    Yu Yue said: "Zhenxian, you will know when you arrive. I will give you a little surprise."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, a truck drove up to the top of Dalong mountain. Plants wrapped in soil bags were unloaded by the delivery man. The number of plants ranged from the top of the mountain to the mountainside, leaving only a small passage.


    Yunfan purchased these plants according to the proportion required by the flora, and the quantity was purchased according to the combination of transplantable Huangling tree buds. He planned to plant them all over the Dalong mountains first.


    When the goods arrived, Zhang Shanwei also came.


    Zhang Shanwei stood beside Yunfan, looking at the plants all over the ground, full of spring breeze, "the air on the mountain is really good, just standing here, it makes people feel like spring breeze."


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "make do with it."


    The aura at the top of Dalong mountain is now 50% higher than that outside. Of course, the air quality is very good, but Yunfan naturally won''t explain anything to Zhang Shanwei.


    Zhang Shanwei said, "yunzun, are you satisfied with these plants?"


    Yunfan found that this guy even changed his name. He glanced at him and said, "satisfaction is satisfaction, but I have one thing to ask you."


    Zhang Shanwei said with a smile, "surely what yunzun wants to ask is about Hongfang entertainment? About you taking people to participate in the star road competition in Bianjing, you only know from master qu. if you want to trace back to the source, you can ask him. "


    "Forget it." Yun fan shakes his head. Everything has happened. What''s the use of tracing back to the source.


    Now that Zhang Shanwei is close to the Qu family, it''s normal for him to change his name.


    Zhang Shanwei said: "yes, yunzun. I''ve brought you the things that master banbu handed me. Would you like to have a look at them? "


    "Yes." Yunfan is a little interested in what those guys sent.


    So Zhang Shanwei took Yunfan to the parking lot and let the beautiful secretary open the back-up car.


    As soon as the carriage was opened, there were exquisite gift boxes inside.


    Under the feeling of Yun fan, most of these things are with weak aura. He is a little curious to unpack them one by one.


    Among them, there are Buddha statues, relics, antiques and even magic tools.


    Seeing these things, he felt that he really overestimated master banbu''s family background. He didn''t even have a treasure comparable to a white pearl in it, which made him give up the idea of visiting them.


    Yun fan is not interested in anything except the two magic weapons inside.


    Soon, he took out the two magic weapons.


    One of the magic weapons is an ancient flute, which looks simple and has aura on it.


    Another magic weapon is a string of silver chains with a ring of small bells, which exudes a stronger aura than the ancient flute.


    "I''ll take these two, and I''ll take the rest back." When Yunfan saw these two magic weapons, he had an idea about them. They were eighteen thousand miles worse than ice silk. He couldn''t use them, but someone could use them. He just needed to improve them.


    "Good." Zhang Shanwei reached out and gave the beauty secretary a look, and she covered the back compartment.


    Playing with the magic weapon in his hand, Yun fan continued: "who sent these two things?"


    Zhang Shanwei quickly replied, "these two are from Sima''s family in Shannan. They were handed over to me by master banbu Sima Bai himself."


    "I see." Yunfan nodded, he said how so coincidentally, he saw the ancient flute and silver chain and thought it was suitable for Fang Ling and Su Su. It turned out that Sima Bai was in favor of it.


    After a pause, he continued: "if he asks, you will tell him that you have a heart. I''ll take these two gifts."


    "Well, good." Zhang Shanwei changed his words and continued: "yunzun, let me send you a message from the Qu family, saying that I have been waiting for you."


    Cloud fan this just remembered at that time said to help Qu Xueer enhance the strength of things.

 Chapter 480

    After thinking about it, Yunfan said, "you tell Mr. Qu that I''m busy recently. When I''m finished, I''ll go to Qu''s home."


    "Good." Zhang Shanwei nodded, and then changed the subject. "There are so many plants. What do you use them for?"


    Yun fan: "of course it is."


    Zhang Shanwei: "do you need me to arrange some people to help you?"


    "No Yun fan waved his hand and continued: "you can go back. I can handle it myself here."


    "Well, I''ll leave first. If you have any orders, please come to me." Zhang Shanwei arched his hand to Yunfan and let the Beauty Secretary drive him away.


    Because the green plants covered the mountain road, leaving only a path to pass the car, Audi was very careful when driving down.


    This day, Yunfan incarnated as a gardener, busy to the evening, just have time to rest.


    So far, the transplantable branches and buds of Huangling have been planted all over the Dalong mountains by him.


    When he got home, he had time to improve the flute and bell.


    Before the sun set, Fang Ling drove the red BMW to the top of Dalong mountain with Susu. This time, they brought some food.


    Dong Qiuzi, Fang Ling and Su Su are busy in the kitchen.


    Before long, delicious food was on the table. It was all home cooked.


    Fish head and tofu soup, hand shredded cabbage, fried pork with mushrooms, kung pao chicken, three dishes and one soup.


    On the dining table, Fang Ling was a little worried and said to Yun fan, "the end of the month is the final exam. Do you want us to help you with your lessons?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "let''s talk about it in the last few days. It''s not urgent."


    "All right." Fang Ling put a diced chicken in Yunfan''s bowl and continued: "well, do you want to go home for the new year after the holiday?"


    Yunfan: "sure, how about you?"


    Fang Ling was a little worried and said, "I may go back to my hometown with my grandfather. It''s like this every year."


    Su Su said, "I''m going to take part in the Xinghai cup after the final exam."


    Yun fan turned to Su Su and said, "how''s your piano practice recently?"


    Su Su slightly bowed his head, a little happy, said: "thanks to you, skills have improved a lot, Liszt''s 12 super etudes can play smoothly."


    "Yes, play it for me later. It''s rare for me to be at home tonight." Yun fan is very pleased. If it goes on like this, Su Su should not be a problem to stand on the stage of Chopin International Piano Competition.


    As long as she can realize her dream, he will be able to repay the debt owed to her in his previous life.


    Although it was only a parallel world, it made up for his regret.


    Fang Ling stares at Shuiling''s eyes and points to himself, "what about me?"


    Yunfan thought about it and said, "well, I''ll accompany you to set off fireworks."


    "Good." Fang Ling immediately said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to buy fireworks."


    Yun fan''s face was embarrassed. "I haven''t bought it yet. I''ll buy it after dinner."


    Fang Ling immediately puffed up his mouth, "you are so perfunctory."


    Yunfan smell speech a little puzzled, "I should secretly buy fireworks, and then walk with you when suddenly put out, give you a surprise, is not perfunctory."


    "No, I''m just joking." Fang Ling smiles a little, but he murmurs a little.


    I only see you once after so many days. I don''t know how to make people happy


    After dinner, Yunfan drove a pickup truck down the mountain to buy fireworks.


    Not long after new year''s day, new year''s Day is approaching, some shops have already put on fireworks early, so it''s not difficult for him to buy some fireworks.


    This time, he bought half a car full of fireworks and emptied several stores.


    When he returned to the top of the mountain, he specially parked his car on the hillside and carried the fireworks to the other side of the Dalong mountains with ice silk to explain the preparation of ghosts.


    In order to give Fang Ling a surprise, he simply stepped on the ice sword and quietly returned home.


    From the piano room on the fifth floor comes the song "wedding in a dream". Yun fan comes to the fifth floor, puts away the ice silk and walks into the piano room.


    In the piano room, Su Su plays the piano with her eyes closed. She plays "wedding in a dream" very skillfully.


    When Yun fan saw this, he was quite aware of it.


    In his last life, when he watched Susu play the piano, he always thought she was very artistic.


    Now she''s playing with her eyes closed. She''s more artistic.


    In such a short period of time, she can learn blind play by herself, and the progress speed is really beyond his expectation.


    If it goes on like this, not to mention winning in the Xinghai cup, even if she stands on the stage of Chopin International Piano Competition, she may be able to win a prize just by her blind playing ability.


    Su Su suddenly opened her eyes and turned to see Xiang Yunfan. Her delicate facial features showed an unexpected look.


    The sound of the piano stopped suddenly, and she gave a quiet smile, "you''re coming."


    "I have good ears. I can hear my footsteps." Yunfan came to the side, looking for something in the music cabinet.


    "Fortunately, after the cultivation, the six senses become sharper, and sometimes they even feel like superman. In retrospect, it''s really like a dream. " Su Su turned his head and stared at the key in front of him with some emotion. "Sometimes, I''m afraid it''s just a dream. Once I wake up, it''s gone."


    "No, it''s not a dream. Don''t worry." Yunfan took out the ancient flute from the score, and then came to Su Su''s side, "this is a magic weapon. I''ll give it to you."


    "Magic weapon?" Su Su stares at Gu Di with some doubts.


    "Well, it''s a magic weapon of divine sense attack. It can also be said to be a spiritual attack." Yun fan put the flute in front of his mouth, "I''ll show you. You hold your breath, ready to resist."


    "Ha?" Su Su blinked, "how can I resist?"


    Yunfan didn''t reply, so he played the flute directly.


    A whistling sound immediately flew out of the flute, rippling around like a sound wave.


    When yinxiaosheng sweeps past Susu, she suddenly shrinks her pupils, feels dizzy and almost falls down from her chair.


    Yunfan will take away the flute, "feel no, this is the spirit of attack."


    "I feel it." Su Su rubbed his temple with a headache. "How can this thing be so deadly? It''s just like a concussion."


    "Well, I may have used more aura. If you use it, it won''t be as effective as I use it. But when you improve your cultivation, it won''t be difficult to achieve this effect later. By the way, give me a piece of your hair, and I''ll give the magic weapon a confinement that only you can use. " Yun Fanyang raised his hand and got rid of his aura. He lifted Su Su''s hair and pulled it off on the spot.


    "It hurts." Su Su covers the place where her hair has been pulled out and frowns at Xiang Yunfan. She looks aggrieved.


    "Just one." Yunfan smiles and pulls his hair. It is printed on the ancient flute, just in the middle of each hole, like a decorative line.


    One by one, the seals were made by Yun fan and printed in the ancient flute, and the hair was not in the ancient flute, and the extra hair on both ends was broken automatically.


    Soon, the settlement is over.


    "Well, you will be its master from now on. It''s small. You can take it with you wherever you go. If it''s used for self-defense, the effect should not be bad. " Yun fan presented the flute to Su Su, "when you blow, just inject aura. You can attack individually or in groups. You can try it."


    Su Su''s eyes stare at the position where Yun fan''s lips touched. He hesitates for a moment, and then takes the flute with a slightly red face.


    "Thank you."

 Chapter 481

    Su Su took the flute, pursed her mouth, hesitated for a moment, and put the blow hole into her red lips. At the same time, she reminded herself that if it was him... It was no big deal.


    Her hand in the flute hole randomly pressed twice, blowing out a melodious melody, still smooth.


    After blowing, she turned to see Xiang Yunfan with an expectant face, "how about it?"


    Yun fan frowned slightly, "your aura is injected wrong, not from your hand, but from your mouth. Try again."


    "Well, I''ll try again." Su Su blinked his eyes, then he put the blow hole in front of his mouth again and blew it.


    Another little melody was blown out by her. This time, there was a little whistling along with the melody, but it was like tickling for Yun fan.


    "Well, that''s it. It will increase the attack power with the injection of your aura, and then it will be a single attack. You need to use your Divine sense to lock the other party..."


    Yunfan began to teach Susu over and over again. Soon, she mastered the skills. She tried him several times and succeeded.


    "Yes, that''s it. You can practice on your own when you have time. You can practice on small animals." Yun fan nodded with satisfaction.


    Su Su frowned and said, "well, why didn''t you react when I attacked you?"


    "As for me, I''m also your guide. I''ve been far ahead of you. If you want to hurt me, you have to work harder. " Yunfan put on the posture of the past person and patted her on the shoulder.


    Su Su frowned and said, "in that case, how can I know my strength?"


    After thinking about it, Yun Fan said, "now that you have this ancient flute blessing, you should be as good as the master when you are familiar with it."


    Su Su was puzzled: "master?"


    Yun fan nodded and said, "I''ll explain it to you next time. It''s rare to see you. I won''t talk about it today."


    "Well." Su Su nodded, "can you play flute? I feel that the sound of the flute is very melodious. It''s very nice. "


    Yun Fan said calmly, "if you''re not modest, there''s no musical instrument I can''t take."


    "You are not modest." Su Su smiles and presents the flute to him, "come on, ensemble a song" wedding in a dream ", let me see if you are bragging."


    "Hey, I''m afraid you''re out of tune." Yunfan took the flute and put the blow hole in front of his mouth. "Ready, three, two, one, start!"


    As Yun fan''s words fall, Su Su''s slender and white hands walk up on the top of the piano keys.


    The sound of the piano, Yunfan also played the flute, two people are very skilled.


    A song "wedding in a dream" was performed in a different way.


    Yun fan looks down at Su Su from time to time.


    Su Su also looked up at him from time to time, as if hoping that he would blow off the tune.


    Two people from time to time four eyes opposite, cooperate tacit understanding.


    In the master bedroom on the second floor, Shen Lanna, a puppet rabbit, was in the room. When he heard the sound of flute and piano, he immediately widened his eyes and looked at the ceiling in surprise. "Little white rabbit, do you hear any strange sound?"


    Shen Lanna said calmly: "is Su Su playing the piano, eh?"


    As soon as the words fell, it reached out and pressed the pause button on the video of the laptop. This time, there was no mixed sound of the TV series. She soon recognized something wrong. "It was really like the sound of the flute."


    "I''ll see." Fang Ling couldn''t sit any longer, so he started upstairs.


    Soon, she came to the piano room. When she went in, she saw the picture of Yun fan and Su Su playing together. She was stunned.


    Su Su''s eyes turned and saw her. She was stunned. She even played a wrong tone because of Fang Ling''s appearance.


    Biting his teeth, Su Su continued to play, but said to Yun fan, "Fang Ling is here."


    Yun fan turned to see Fang Ling, nodded to her, closed his eyes and continued to play.


    The room spirit stares big eyes, return to a God, just came to the sofa on the side to sit down, pretending to calmly watch them ensemble.


    It''s just that, somehow, she began to find this song a little harsh.


    At the end of the song, Yunfan put the flute on the piano and said with a little complacency: "you played the wrong note. How about it? I''m not convinced."


    Su Su says helplessly: "take, you are fierce."


    Fang Ling couldn''t help saying to Yun fan, "you''ve all come back. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Yun fan came forward and said, "I wanted to give you a surprise, but it''s OK. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see the fireworks."


    "Good." Fang Ling immediately smiles and embraces Yun fan''s arm.


    When he came out of the room, Fang Ling looked back at Su Su deeply.


    Su Su and her four eyes are opposite. Before crossing, the figure of Fang Ling and Yun fan has disappeared outside the door.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Su Chang breathed a sigh and fixed his eyes on the ancient flute.


    She picked up the flute and held it in her heart. She closed her eyes. Her eyebrows were locked on her delicate face, which made her feel pity.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Ling and Yun fan sit on the grass at the top of the mountain, facing the Dalong mountains.


    She held his arm, buried her head on his shoulder, so quietly looking at the stars all over the sky.


    For a long time, she said a little melancholy: "you are so busy recently, we meet less and less, I am worried that one day you will leave me, or you will fall in love with other girls."


    "Fool." Yun fan touched her head and said in a warm voice, "as long as you don''t let me down, I won''t let you down. Now I''ve taken you to cultivate immortals. It''s a long way to cultivate immortals. It''s a lifetime for others and just a moment for us


    "Well." Fang Ling tightly hugged his shoulder, "I will try to follow you, as long as you don''t dislike me."


    "Why, don''t say such silly things in the future. In return for your kindness, I''ve decided to give you something. " Yunfan raised the silver bracelet full of bells and swayed it twice.


    "Ding Ling Ding Ling" sounds.


    Fang Lingshui''s eyes brightened and he was very happy.


    Yun fan added: "it''s a magic weapon. You just need to inject aura and shake it a few times to attack others."


    Fang Ling was a little confused, "magic weapon?"


    "Here, give me a hair, and I''ll teach you slowly."


    So Yun fan took off Fang Ling''s hair, tied the silver chain with her, put it on her and taught her how to use it.


    Fangling soon mastered the use of silver chain, and was very happy.


    Yunfan took the opportunity to throw her to the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Ling looked at him with shame.


    Yun fan smiles and kisses her cherry mouth.


    Just at the moment when the two lips were imprinted, bright fireworks burst out in the sky, colorful and dense, shining on the figures of the two people on the grass

 Chapter 482

    In a flash, ten days later, Yunfan finally finished refining the spirit wood in the dance room, and his cultivation got a lot of improvement.


    This afternoon, Yunfan came to Gong Annie''s office. They sat opposite each other at the desk.


    Gong Annie: "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Yun fan put a U disk on her desk and pushed it to her, "these are the new songs of the girlhood. I recorded ten of them, which are enough for them for a year."


    Gong Annie is one Leng, "MV?"


    Yunfan: "just look at it."


    So, Gong Annie inserted the U disk into the laptop on her desk.


    She clicks on "my computer" and the U-disk directory pops up.


    Gong Annie saw ten video files, a directory with "audio" files and a directory with "planning".


    She casually opened a video file and played it.


    When the music starts, Gong Annie sees nine 3D White simulators with the names of nine girls from the teenage group written on them.


    With the sound of music, the nine 3D White simulators standing on the stage began to dance, with enchanting and lifelike actions.


    Light music, light dance steps.


    To Gong Annie''s surprise, the sound of the song seems to be sung by members of the teenage group, with high quality.


    "When did you take them to record so many songs?" she asked


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "this is the song that I simulated with software. You have to take them to record it. There are individual audio, lyrics and accompaniment in the audio folder."


    Gong Annie smell speech more surprised, "why is I take them to record, that you?"


    Yun fan: "thanks for your care, I''m going to do some of my own things. I''ll take a long vacation. If you have any special things, you can call me."


    Gong Annie: "ask for leave? How many days? "


    Yun fan: "probably... It should be a year or even decades or hundreds of years, eh, long vacation."


    Gong Annie a Zheng, "you want to resign?"


    Yunfan immediately retorted: "how possible, I also want to take the share of good."


    "I don''t mean that. Your company will not lose you." Gong Annie a little embarrassed said: "just you suddenly told me to ask for such a long leave, I am very surprised."


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. In the plan, I''ve set up everyone''s personal settings in their girlhood. When they face the public, just show them to you according to the personal settings I put in. You should understand all these. In addition, there are also some responsibilities mentioned at that time, which are similar to human settings, but they exist for the whole combination. "


    Gong Annie was silent for a moment, and finally accepted the fact that Yun fan wanted to leave. She couldn''t help asking, "then... What do you want to do?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "start a business, I can''t be so fooling around."


    "Blind... Fool?" Gong Annie was a little discontented and said: "you mean that you are fooling around in Hongfang entertainment? Stop kidding, OK! Your achievements are obvious to all. Everyone knows that you work hard. Even I admit your musical talent. If there''s anything you can say, the company will help you out. "


    Yun fan smiles. The trouble of cultivation can''t be solved by a small entertainment company, but he can''t tell Gong Annie about it.


    Now, he has entered the stage of metaphysics. Unless there are a lot of cultivation treasures similar to lingmu in front of him, his cultivation will be difficult to improve.


    Although the aura of Zhan Tianfu is increasing day by day, which is not the same as before, Huang Lingshu has not greatly improved the aura of Zhan Tianfu. His cultivation speed is always slower than that of the cultivation of treasure land or the cultivation of genius treasure.


    For today''s plan, he can only plunder money by doing business, and it is the best policy to buy a large number of genius treasures.


    As long as he spends enough money, he really doesn''t believe that those who hold the treasure of genius will not be moved.


    After a pause, Yunfan said: "you think too much, I really want to start a business."


    Gong Annie soon remembered the ten million yuan she had remitted to Yunfan after she came back from Bianjing. She couldn''t help asking, "do you want to start an entertainment company by yourself?"


    Yun fan: "no, you can rest assured that if the entertainment company operates properly, the profit is not small, but my vision is higher."


    Gong Annie hesitated and said, "can I help you?"


    "No Yun fan waved his hand, "after I leave, you take the girlhood well, I''ll thank God."


    Gong Annie fell into silence and saw that Yunfan seemed determined to leave.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yun fan continued: "by the way, you remember to ask each of them to open a microblog, so that it''s also convenient to provide relevant information to fans and shorten the relationship between them."


    "Well." Gong Annie nodded, suddenly a Zheng, "micro blog is what?"


    This time it''s Yunfan''s turn to wonder, "don''t you know Weibo?"


    Gong Annie looked puzzled, "how can I know if you don''t say it?"


    "Weibo is... And so on!" Yunfan thought of something, can''t help but get up and walk into the desk, came to Gong Annie''s side, "computer lend me a use."


    Soon, Yunfan opened the "thousand degrees" search engine''s web page and searched the word "microblog".


    The result... Is blank!


    In this world, there is no microblog!


    Yun fan was very happy and searched for the word "We Media". As a result, a lot of web pages related to the media jumped out. He was surprised that there were no three words connected with "We Media".


    "Ha ha ha, God helps me too!" Yun fan was excited and laughed directly.


    The world has not yet entered the era of we media. It''s up to him to create it!


    Gong Annie a little worried asked: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." Yunfan turned to Gong Annie with a smile, "in this way, you will know what microblog is in a few days. Then you can register for your girlhood. By the way, you can register if you are interested. It will help you anyway."


    "In a few days?" she said


    "That''s it. I wanted to say goodbye to them. Please say goodbye to them. I have something important to do." Yunfan waved to Gong Annie and stepped out.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gong Annie stopped him at once. "Aren''t you going to leave like this?"


    Yun fan looked back at her and said, "yes."


    Gong Annie hesitated for a moment and said, "turn your head. I have something to say to you."


    Yunfan felt a little puzzled, but still turned his head, back to her, "say it."


    Gong Annie hesitated for a moment, or gritted her teeth, said: "last time in the star road competition, I was wrong, here to apologize to you, sorry."


    "I don''t have time to worry about that little thing. Let''s go." Yun Fanyang raised his hand, waved his hand, and started to open the door and leave.


    Inexplicably, Gong Annie found that the boy was quite free and easy

 Chapter 483

    Yunfan returned home.


    Under the leadership of Dong Qiuzi, Shen Lanna is cleaning her home.


    As soon as Yunfan got home, he went straight to the master bedroom on the second floor, sat down at the computer desk, turned on his laptop and began to search for a website on the Internet.


    What he was looking for was a website similar to blog. Soon, he found a navigation website called "old wave", on which there was a personal homepage, similar to blog, which could write articles and send pictures.


    Yunfan takes the old wave as an alternative and continues to look for similar websites.


    Before long, he locked in a few similar websites, such as "Shanji portal", "deyue.com", "yamao.com" and "jiulang.com", which have web pages on both the computer and mobile terminals.


    In the 2G era, the mobile phone era has not yet fully broken out, but there are many practical web pages available on the mobile terminal, even online games, for people''s daily entertainment, so there are many users on the mobile terminal.


    Then, Yunfan began to query the traffic of these websites one by one. After a check, the traffic of Jiulang was more. Because the station was built early, it was a bit well-known.


    Although there are many other "Ya Mao" wandering around, he found that ya Mao is well-known abroad and has been listed on the market. However, because it has only recently entered the Qin market, it has been overwhelmed by the old wave that has already occupied the market.


    Yunfan began to inquire about the information of Jiulang, and soon learned that Jiulang was founded by several young returnees, who made some investments and made the company look good.


    The headquarters of old wave is in Dingbao City, about 200 kilometers away from Dijin city.


    "Just you!"


    Make up one''s mind, Yunfan takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Xiangqing.


    "Xiang Qing, help me to buy the old wave technology for Dingbao tomorrow, and I''ll fly over to have a look tomorrow."


    On the other end of the phone, Xiang Qing was a little confused, "ah?"


    Yunfan: "ah, what, just as I said."


    "No Xiang Qing''s voice is a little tangled, "now that Yunyou technology has just been established, you ask me to buy other companies. The capital is very tight."


    Yun Fan said calmly: "you don''t have to worry about the problem of funds. I still have some problems here. Well, you first contact Jiulang technology, and then go to Dingbao city to wait for me tomorrow, and I''ll be there tomorrow. "


    Xiang Qing was silent for a moment and said, "OK."


    Yunfan: "OK, contact tomorrow, I''ll hang up."


    After hanging up the phone, Yun fancai searched the computer for the tickets to Dingbao. As a result, there was no flight to Dingbao in Jiangzhou tomorrow, but there was a flight to Dijin tonight. The plane took off at 9 p.m., and there were still tickets in first class.


    Yun fan frowned slightly, thinking that he could just go to the airport to buy it. Now it''s time to start. After all, first class tickets are not very tight.


    At this time, Yunfan found that there was a car driving to the top of the mountain, and there were two people with long hair in the car. Without thinking about it, he knew it was Fang Ling and Su Su Su.


    During his absence, Fang Ling often took Su Su to practice piano after school.


    Simply, Yunfan went downstairs to go out.


    Fang Ling and Su Su just get out of the car and are surprised to see Yun fan at home.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you were at home tonight that I didn''t buy any food." Fang Ling jumped to him, very happy.


    Yunfan: "well, there''s a reason. I''m going to Dijin now. Help me to the airport."


    Fang Ling was a little unhappy when he heard the words, "I haven''t seen you for so many days. As soon as we meet, you say you want to go to Dijin. What are you going to do?"


    "In business, you''ll know later. Let''s go. I have to hurry to buy tickets." Yun fan pushed forward by pressing Fang Ling''s shoulder.


    "Well, I''ll take you. Don''t push." Fang Ling looked at Su Su and said, "do you want to go with her?"


    Su Su waved his hand and said, "I don''t need to. Just come and pick me up later."


    Fang Ling: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Red BMW goes all the way.


    On the bus, Fang Ling couldn''t help asking him, "how many days are you going?"


    Yunfan: "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just a few days. Anyway, I will come back before the final exam. Today is the 20th."


    Fang Ling: "then why don''t you bring a salute?"


    "I''m in a hurry. Go ahead and buy it again."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    When he was at the airport, Yunfan bought a ticket. Then he remembered that he should tell Xiang Qing about it. At that time, he could let her pick him up. By the way, he could go to see how the Yunte drink company is doing.


    So he contacted Xiang Qing and told her about it.


    At about 11 pm, Yunfan arrived in Dijin.


    As soon as he went out of the security check, he saw Xiang Qing holding a sign with "Yun Dong" in the crowd.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Xiang Qing still likes wearing that red ol dress. She looks capable and feminine, but she seems to be a little thin.


    Yunfan waved to her and walked to her.


    Xiang Qing looked at Yunfan, "Yundong, where is your salute?"


    Yunfan: "no, you can take me to buy some clothes to make do with it."


    Xiang Qing nodded and said, "OK, do you buy it at the airport?"


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "go to other places, can province then province."


    Xiang Qing: "OK."


    They walked out of the airport, took out their mobile phone and made a call to Xiangqing. Soon an Audi car stopped in front of them.


    Yun fan takes a look, and the driver is actually a woman driver. She looks two or three years younger than Xiang Qing, and she looks like a woman.


    He turned to Xiangqing curiously and asked, "are you a driver?"


    "Yes, and secretary. Her name is Lily Mei. You can also call her Xiao Li." Xiangqing helps Yunfan open the back door.


    After Yunfan got on the car, Xiangqing went around to the other side. He also opened the back door and sat with Yunfan.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Mei Lili turned to Xiang Qing and said, "Xiang Zong, where are you going?"


    Xiang Qing: "go to a shopping mall to sell clothes first."


    Mei Lili was a little surprised and said: "this clock, many shopping malls are closed."


    Yunfan indifferent way: "nothing, the mall closed, the roadside stall can also."


    "Are you sure?" Xiang Qing is a little surprised to see Xiang Yunfan.


    Even Mei Lili looks at Yun fan in surprise. If Xiang Qing hadn''t told her before that the person who came to pick him up was the chairman of the cloud group, she would have doubted his identity.


    In fact, when he got on the bus just now, she glanced at him in the rearview mirror and was very surprised.


    Because Yun fan is wearing a thin casual dress and looks two or three years younger than her, it''s hard for her to accept that he is the chairman of cloud group.


    Yun fan waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s drive."


    "Good." Mei Lili immediately turned her head, pulled down the handbrake, put in gear and stepped on the accelerator.


    As a result, Mei Lili really can''t find any shopping malls.


    After eleven o''clock, even the shops selling clothes in the downtown were closed.


    Finally, Yunfan saw a roadside stall selling clothes, stopped the car and got off the car directly.


    "I''ll come as soon as I go. You wait for me."


    On the bus, Mei Lili turns to Xiang Qing in surprise and asks, "Mr. Xiang, are you sure this is the chairman of our cloud group?"

 Chapter 484

    "Well." Xiang Qing nodded calmly, "he seems to have no pursuit. As you can see, he will wear clothes at the roadside stall. But don''t underestimate him. He''s very capable. When you talk to him, remember to show some respect. "


    Mei Lili was still surprised, but she nodded and said, "OK."


    Looking back, Mei Lili''s heart is full of scorn. Is this man of great ability?


    She couldn''t see at all


    At most, it should be a childe with a golden key, right?


    I''m so angry that I lost when I was born.


    She even doubted that Xiang Qing was captured by him.


    Before long, Yunfan bought a few sets of clothes and got on the bus, "OK, take me to Yunte drink factory to have a look."


    "Well? Well Xiang Qing''s spirit is a little trance, "go to Yunte drink factory?"


    Yun fan looks like she''s a little tired. She frowns slightly. "You''re so tired. Forget it. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Did you book a hotel?"


    To fine tiny nod, "ordered."


    "Then go to the hotel, and tell me your work progress these days tomorrow."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiang Qing drove himself to the hotel to meet Yunfan at eight.


    This time she was driving an ordinary white Volkswagen.


    Yunfan got into the car, a little surprised, "where''s your Audi?"


    Xiang Qing started the engine, "that car is a company car, usually only used when talking about business, this one is bought by myself."


    Yun fan nodded and said, "yes, it''s very thrifty. I have my style."


    Xiang Qing gouzui said, "if I hadn''t bought a house here, I wouldn''t have bought this car. When I save enough money, I''ll change it for a better one."


    Yun fan also raised the corner of his mouth, "yes, this day will not come too late, mix with me, I guarantee you a carefree life in the future."


    Xiang Qing doesn''t agree. Looking at Yunfan''s investments, she feels that it''s still a long way to go.


    But she doesn''t care. Anyway, he doesn''t seem to be short of money. She is also happy to help him put these investments on the right track. As long as the capital chain doesn''t break and the operation is proper, she will be able to cash out as soon as he goes public a few years later. Basically, she is sure to operate well.


    Just give the risk to the shareholders.


    She knows these routines very well.


    Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility that the company will make profits. Once it goes public, it will make more money.


    "That''s right." Xiang Qing turns to see Xiang Yunfan, "shall I go to the company to report to you first, or shall I take you to Yunte drink factory?"


    Yunfan thought, "let''s go to the company first. Let me know your work progress first."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    There are many cars to work in the morning. At 8:30, Xiang Qing took Yunfan to a business building.


    After driving into the underground parking lot, Xiang Qing picked up the white bag on the car and took him directly to the elevator in the parking lot.


    She pressed the button on the 19th floor and said, "cloud group rents on the 18th floor and the 19th floor, which are divided into four areas: cloud group, cloud special drink, cloud Internet and cloud friend technology."


    Yun fan nodded, "well, after we build an office building ourselves, we don''t have to rent it."


    Xiang Qing said with a smile, "I also hope that day will come soon."


    Before long, they came to the 19th floor.


    Around the passage, they came to the front door of the company, which is a double glass door.


    "It''s not nine o''clock yet. Nobody''s coming to work yet." Xiang Qing takes out the key from her bag and opens the big lock on the door handle.


    Yunfan pushed open the door and went in.


    After Xiang Qing put the door lock, he followed him and introduced the working area of the company to him as he walked.


    Yunfan nodded while listening. Now the company is not very big, but although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs, such as office area and rest area.


    Finally, Yunfan was taken to the conference room.


    The conference room is not big, and only a dozen people can sit at the conference table.


    Xiang Qing: "just a moment. I''ll get the projector."


    "Well." Yun fan sat down on the side at will and waited calmly.


    Before long, Xiang Qing came to the conference room with a portable projector and a laptop.


    "Just a moment."


    Xiang Qing leaves the meeting room again. When she comes back, she has two more cups of hot coffee in her hand, one of which is put in front of Yun fan.


    With her operation, the projector projected a PPT picture to the white wall, with the words "work progress".


    As the sun was shining, she had to close the blinds of the window.


    The light in the meeting room darkened and the projection became bright. She began to explain the work progress to Yunfan.


    Cloud group, as the head office, is positioned as an investment. As Yunfan said at that time, it is investing in real estate. It has capital connections with each subsidiary, but it is independent.


    Cloud Internet has already recruited people from other companies to build its own website. At the same time, it has also independently recruited some employees. It is positioned as an online shopping company and is in the stage of building its own website.


    Yunteyin is the one with the fastest progress at present. The factory and equipment are in place, and the employees are also in the process of recruitment. The slowest time is early February to launch the product.


    Yunyou technology, also in the construction stage, the staff will soon be deployed.


    After introducing the work progress to Yunfan, Xiang Qing added: "because I''m in a hurry, I only finished here when I went back last night. I will report the detailed plan and current situation to you again tomorrow."


    Yun fan nodded his head and said, "it''s good that you can do this in more than a month. However, you can take it easy now. The key is to take down the old wave technology first. It''s not too late for you to report to me after you take down the old wave technology. "


    "Slow down?" Xiang Qing Zheng Zheng, "that, still go to the factory of cloud special drink to have a look?"


    "Definitely. This is the largest part of our income at present." Yunfan stood up and said, "let''s go and take a look at the factory. In the afternoon, we have to go to the old wave technology."


    "Big head?" Xiang Qing didn''t understand, but he said, "OK."


    Soon, Xiang Qing turned off the computer and projector, and took Yun fan out of the meeting room.


    Since it''s past nine o''clock, the office area of the company is full of people.


    At a glance, most of them are programmers knocking code.


    Everyone saw Xiang Qing and said hello to her.


    "Good morning, Mr. Xiang."


    "Good morning, Mr. Xiang."


    It''s all the same way to say hello.


    Xiang Qinghui nodded her head one by one in response. When she walked out of the company door, she realized that there was something wrong. The chairman of the board of directors was in front of them, but they only said hello to one of her presidents, which seemed to be a bit contrived.


    She turned her head a little uneasily to see Xiang Yunfan and asked, "Mr. Yun, do you want to hold a meeting for you to talk to them?"


    Yunfan thought of those guys who were flocking to Hongfang entertainment, so he shook his head and said, "come on, it''s a strange trouble. If there''s anything in the company, you can come forward. I won''t join in the fun."

 Chapter 485

    Yunfan and Xiangqing go to see yunteyin''s factory. The factory is located in the industrial area of Dijin East District. It rents a five story building with an office.


    The water source of Yunte drink is tap water.


    Imported foreign large food grade filter, filtered water quality has already passed a variety of safety tests.


    This is also a common method used by various domestic beverage companies, which is very normal.


    Packaging bottles are purchased from other manufacturers. After all, it''s expensive to buy a complete set of food grade bottle blowing machines.


    The equipment related to automatic beverage packaging is also purchased from abroad.


    At present, there are dozens of workers in the whole factory, and the deployment is almost complete.


    Yunfan mainly went to visit these equipment and had a bottle of Yunte drink to try the taste.


    Some time ago, Xiang Qing gave Yunfan samples to try again and again.


    Last time Yunfan often asked Deng Zian to buy energy drinks, he suggested to Xiang Qing based on the taste of the world''s audience. The final plan has come out.


    The taste of the final version of Yunte drink is similar to the Red Bull drink in Yunfan''s mind. It is also taurine drink, but there is no red bull brand in the world, so he accepted the taste of Red Bull.


    The difference is that yunteyin is packaged in plastic bottles.


    Corresponding to the national requirements of a variety of food safety testing, are in an orderly manner.


    As long as all kinds of certificates come down, mass production will be possible.


    At present, yunteyin is stuck in the position of certificate.


    After having lunch with Xiang Qing, Mei Lili takes them to Dingbao city.


    As the distance between the two places is only about 200 kilometers, they arrived at Dingbao at about 2:30 noon and arrived at Jiulang technology company in time before 3:00.


    The old wave technology company rents a business building in the center of Dingbao. It is located on the fifth floor. It only rents one floor, and its floor area is not much different from that of cloud group.


    In this regard, Yun fan is not surprised. This situation is very close to his impression of 2008.


    In the early days, most of the technology companies rented business buildings or office buildings to start their own businesses and expanded step by step. Only when they made a lot of money or got a lot of investment would they set up headquarters.


    It is obvious that old wave technology is still in its infancy.


    Three people come to the fifth floor, enter the old wave technology company, face is a big front desk.


    Two beautiful receptionists are at the front desk. One is answering the phone, and the other seems to be looking at something.


    Mei Lili directly went up to negotiate with the idle beauty reception, "Hello, we are from cloud group. We made an appointment with Mr. Wang Dongzhi to meet at three o''clock."


    "OK, I''ll let you know. Just a moment, please." Beauty reception picked up the side of the landline, dial a phone.


    After the conversation, the beauty receptionist hung up and said to Mei Lili with an apologetic look on her face: "Wang Dong is meeting a distinguished guest now. His secretary said that the meeting should be over at about three o''clock. Would you please come to the side and wait for a moment?"


    As soon as the words fell, the beauty reception reached out and pointed to the waiting area on the side.


    "All right." Mei Lili nods to the beauty reception.


    So, Yunfan three people came to the waiting area.


    Yunfan sits down with Xiangqing, while meilili stands.


    As soon as Xiang Qing sat down, he turned to see Xiang Yunfan, "are you here to talk about it or am I?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "come on, I''ll look at it, and I don''t have to tell them my identity. By the way, don''t say goodbye to me. In the future, just as before, use the normal name for me, so that I don''t have to face other people''s strange eyes. "


    Mei Lili looks at Yun fan in surprise. She feels that he has an affair with Xiang Qing. For a moment, she has a bad taste. Young man, Xiang Qing is several years older than you.


    "Well." Xiang Qing nodded slightly and continued: "in fact, yesterday I asked the people of the marketing department to make an evaluation of Jiulang technology, which should be able to win within seven million."


    Yun fan: "yes."


    Xiang Qing: "in other words, why do you suddenly want to acquire Jiulang technology?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "this will be my first shot in the Internet field. You can watch it. Before long, you will know how wise my decision is."


    Xiang Qing doesn''t know why, but it''s not good to refute Yun fan.


    Although she knows that Yunfan is good at magic and even can''t explain technology, she really doesn''t believe that he can make any achievements in the field of Internet.


    The Internet industry has been in the doldrums for several years since the Internet bubble burst overseas from 1995 to 2001. Even in the cold winter period, it has not been overlooked. Now it is slightly improved. But many people in the business community are not very sure what the Internet can make.


    She estimated that the cloud boy had no idea what the Internet bubble was, and what could be done in the Internet.


    Mei Lili even sneers at Yun fan''s words. He is a 16-year-old boy. What can he know about the Internet?


    It''s just a black sheep thing to come out with family money.


    Though she thought so, she didn''t show it.


    Less than three o''clock, the front desk beauty there received a phone call, set out to come to Yunfan and others in front of, "Hello, Mr. Wang said I can meet you."


    Yun fan stood up directly, "lead the way."


    Before long, Yunfan three people were taken to a meeting room.


    The conference room is not big. There is a conference table that can hold more than ten people. There are six people sitting on the table, all wearing formal suits.


    As soon as they entered the conference room, four young people stood up.


    Yunfan looked around, only two middle-aged people didn''t get up on the conference table. The two people''s eyes looked at them with a bit of hostility.


    "Dong Wang, people from cloud group are coming."


    As the words of the beauty''s reception fell, the man who stood up from the main position said to her, "well, you go and do something."


    After the beauty reception left, the young Wang Dong came forward warmly, "welcome three, I don''t know what to call them?"


    Mei Lili immediately introduced Xiang Qing to Wang Dong, "this is Xiang Zong of our cloud group."


    Wang Dong looked at Xiangqing very good-looking, eyes are bright, immediately smile and stretched out his hand, "to the total, hello."


    "Hello." Xiang Qing''s hand touched Wang Dong''s, and he took it away.


    At a glance, Wang Dong saw that Mei Lili''s identity should be a secretary, so he didn''t ask.


    He glanced at Yunfan, a little surprised.


    Yunfan is young and looks no different from high school students. He just wears a casual white cartoon long shirt with jeans and can''t see any brand.


    On such a formal occasion, everyone wore formal clothes, but the boy dressed so casually, which made Wang Dong feel a little uncomfortable.


    Just like obsessive-compulsive disorder patients, they are reluctant to see a stain on a white wall.


    Wang Dong''s glance from Yun fan moved to him again. "Don''t you know who this is?"

 Chapter 486

    Xiang Qing is in a dilemma. Just now Yun fan told her that he didn''t need to tell others his identity. Now she really doesn''t know how to answer.


    It''s not that she can''t answer, but that she''s worried that he won''t be satisfied if she gives Yunfan a false identity.


    Mei Lili sees the clue. For a moment, she is curious about how Xiang Qing will make up what kind of words to deal with.


    At this time, Yunfan stepped forward and said calmly, "I''m the general driver."


    "Are you a driver?"


    Wang Dong was very surprised, 16-year-old driver?


    A few other people in the meeting room were also surprised. They felt that they were also amazing. Did such a big beauty hire such a young driver?


    Xiang Qing''s head is black. He thought Yunfan would come forward and say it''s her brother or something. It''s unreasonable to say it''s the driver, and his identity is not the same.


    Even though she thought so, she was a little embarrassed and said to Wang Dong, "yes, he''s my driver."


    "I understand." Wang Dong nodded and estimated that Yunfan was related to Xiang Qing. After a pause, he continued: "can you ask your driver to wait outside?"


    Xiang Qing is embarrassed when she hears the speech. She also knows that the driver is not qualified for this kind of occasion. She has to be a secretary or a senior manager of the company to be qualified.


    She originally wanted to show her negotiation skills to Yun fan.


    If he goes out, it''s like there''s no point in his coming.


    Mei Lili can''t help but feel happy in her heart. She feels that Yun fan has really cheated herself this time.


    "Cough." Yun fan coughed and said, "although I''m a driver, I''m a very rich driver. This time Xiang always says that he wants to buy Jiulang technology. I''m also a little interested. You can take me as an investor."


    The people in the meeting room were stunned after listening to Yun fan''s words.


    Even Wang Dong is full of complaints. No matter how he looks at it, he doesn''t think Yunfan looks like a rich man. After all, this boy is dressed in stalls. It''s like he''s labeled poor, not to mention he''s so young.


    If you believe him, Wang Dong will have to doubt that his IQ is not online.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, Yun fan continued: "of course, if you don''t think you need me, I can not participate."


    "Why, welcome." Wang Dong laughs. Yunfan says that he really doesn''t want to push the boy out. He simply gives his right to Xiang Qing. He ignores the boy and begins to introduce the people around him.


    Among the other three people in suits, all wear eyes. One of them is Wang Dong''s secretary who wears rimless glasses, and the other two are shareholders of old wave technology.


    They began to say hello to Xiang Qing politely.


    At this time, the two middle-aged people who were hanging out at the conference table were not happy.


    One of the fatter middle-aged people put his hand on the conference table and looked at the crowd discontentedly. "I said Wang Dongzhi, we had a good talk here. Your secretary said a word to you, and you let other company people come in and disturb us. It''s not right."


    Wang Dongzhi is the name of Wang Dong.


    He immediately turned to smile at the man and said, "it''s a guest. Secretary Li, why do you care?"


    As soon as the words fell, Wang Dongzhi turned to Xiang Qing and said, "Xiang Zong, let me introduce you."


    "This is Mr. Shi Zhize, the director of marketing department of Yamao qinguo. The one next to him is his secretary, surnamed Li. "


    "Hello." Xiang Qing nodded to them.


    As a result, Shi Zhize ignored her at all. Secretary Li snorted coldly and turned his head.


    Xiang Qing is a little embarrassed. These two people don''t give her any face.


    But she knew that they were not helpless.


    Yamao is not very good in Qin, but its market abroad is very hot. It has occupied the market of many countries. It has been listed for a long time. Its market value is billions of Megan, ranking among the top 500 brands in the world.


    They are huge things, and they really have the capital to make people look good.


    When the president was slighted, Mei Lili immediately looked at them indignantly.


    And Yun fan, looking at these two people''s eyes also become indifferent.


    Xiang Qing quickly adjusted her mind and looked at Wang Dong as if nothing had happened, "so can we start talking?"


    Wang Dongzhi raised his hand, "yes, please sit down."


    So everyone sat down.


    Yunfan three people sit opposite Shi Zhize and his secretary.


    As soon as Wang Dongzhi sat down, he said to Xiang Qing, "Mr. Xiang, this is what happened. Yamao Qin also has the intention to acquire Jiulang technology, but because there is something wrong with our dialogue, it happens that your cloud group also has the intention to acquire Jiulang technology, so I arranged a dialogue among the three parties. This arrangement is a bit abrupt. I''d like to apologize to both of you first. "


    Secretary Li said: "forget it, it''s a little more crisp."


    Xiang Qing said calmly, "I don''t mind."


    "That''s good." Wang Dongzhi smiles.


    The other two shareholders of old wave technology also showed a smile. Only when there is competition can they sell at a good price, which is good for them.


    Secretary Li came straight to the point and said, "Wang Dongzhi, just give me a price. How much do you want to sell old wave technology?"


    "Secretary Li, what you said is not right. Now the problem faced by old wave technology is not how much to sell, but how much you want to buy, right? After all... "Wang Dongzhi smiles and casts his eyes on Xiang Qing, stopping his words.


    His meaning is very obvious. After all, there is no shortage of buyers for old wave technology.


    Originally, Wang Dongzhi and the other two shareholders were still worried about ya Mao''s price reduction. Now that cloud group has appeared, they are happy to see ya Mao fighting with cloud group.


    The ultimate beneficiaries will be the founders.


    Secretary Li''s fingers knocked on the table, looked at Yun fan and others in disgust, and finally said: "seven million, this is our final price."


    Xiang Qing Wen Yan slightly frowned up, seven million, just the highest price evaluated by the marketing department, which made her a little difficult.


    Wang Dongzhi and the other two shareholders smile, he cast his eyes on Xiang Qing, "Yamao qinguo out of seven million, cloud group?"


    Xiang Qing is still frowning. It''s hard to make a decision. If she bid more than seven million yuan, the profit period will increase.


    What''s more difficult for her is that she can foresee that as soon as she makes a bid, Ya Mao''s people will definitely add up, and then cloud group will become very passive.


    Secretary Li and Shi Zhize both smile when they see her like this. When they think about it, they know that $7 million has exceeded her expectation.


    "Ha ha, you belong to the cloud group, right? I''ve never heard of your company. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of Ya Mao. Yamao is not a big company. It''s just one of the top 500 companies in the world. If you want to compete with us, I suggest you weigh how much weight you have, and whether it is enough for us to trample, ha ha... "


    Secretary Li said with a proud smile, "if you want to fight with ya Mao, your little-known company is obviously not qualified. I''ll give you a piece of advice. Go back. Stop it and save yourself some time. "


    Mei Lili is furious when she hears the speech. The other party is humiliating!


    Xiang Qing is still frowning, her heart is also very angry, but in the face of such a huge thing, she is really difficult to decide, do not know whether to bid with the other party, because for the future of old wave technology, she does not know where the direction is.


    At this time, Yunfan said indifferently, "our company is small, but I remember your words today. In a few years, you will know how stupid your words are today. Cloud group will step on ya Mao! "

 Chapter 487

    Yun fan''s words stunned everyone.


    "Ha ha ha..." Secretary Li laughed directly. After laughing, he even clapped his hands. "Young man, your idea is very inspirational, but it is seriously divorced from reality. I suggest that you read the book well first and then talk about such big words, otherwise your future will be worrying. "


    Xiang Qing is embarrassed. She feels that Yunfan''s words have gone too far. The market value of Ya cat''s billions of Megan is not something he can surpass by just talking about. Even she is not sure to surpass Ya cat.


    Mei Lili doesn''t know the details of Ya Mao, but she feels that Yun fan has a lot of ambition. At least she likes to hear these heroic words.


    The people of old wave technology look at Yun fan awkwardly. They feel that he is still too young. Yamaotang, a world top 500 international large-scale enterprise, is a teenager who said he could step on it?


    If what he said was spread, it would make people laugh.


    Even in their view, Secretary Li''s ridicule was restrained.


    Shi Zhize glances at Yun fan and shakes his head, feeling that the child is hopeless.


    "My future will only be trillions of times more brilliant than you. You don''t need to worry about it at all." Yun fan turned his eyes to Wang Dongzhi, who was staring at Secretary Li indifferently. He continued: "cloud group and I invested 8 million yuan to buy Jiulang technology!"


    Xiang Qing immediately stares at Xiang Yunfan. Although she knows that he is not short of money, money is not so wasted. It''s business. He adds a million dollars at a time and doesn''t negotiate well.


    If he is always so casual, how many assets are not enough for him to lose!


    Mei Lili feels that Yunfan is a little arrogant and has made a big difference to him.


    This heroic spirit is much better than his image of buying clothes at the roadside stall last night. She seems to understand why Xiang Qing is so facing him,


    Even the people of Ya Mao and Jiu Lang are very surprised. I didn''t expect that Yun fan would dare to make such a bid and add one million yuan at a time. Does he think this is an auction?


    Wang Dongzhi couldn''t help but ask Xiang Qing: "that, Xiang Zong, can he take what he said seriously?"


    Xiang Qing looks at Yun fan and gives up his resistance. "Well, eight million is eight million."


    After saying this, she really felt depressed. Originally, she wanted to show her negotiation skills in front of Yunfan. As a result, Ya Mao also wanted to buy Jiulang technology, which really caught her off guard.


    If she had, she would never have spent eight million on old wave technology. It felt like a loss business.


    Wang Dongzhi had a direct smile with the two shareholders.


    "Then, Secretary Li, director Shi, what do you say?" Wang Dongzhi cast his eyes on ya Mao.


    Secretary Li and Shi Zhize frowned slightly and began to whisper.


    "Director Shi, eight million is beyond the estimate of the marketing department. This guy is like an idiot. It''s meaningless to bid with them."


    Shi Zhize''s face was embarrassed. "The above instructions show that the old wave has occupied the market first. We have to take the old wave, and the state of Qin can be invincible in the navigation of the website. It''s better to complete the task as far as possible."


    Secretary Li said: "but we can''t raise the price with them all the time. It''s a waste of money."


    "Don''t make a noise. I''ll think about it." Shi Zhize was a little worried and lost in thought.


    Wang Dongzhi was very happy when he saw the two shareholders. He felt that cloud group was a timely rain, and it was too timely.


    At this time, Yun Fan said indifferently, "Yo, aren''t you among the top 500 in the world? You can''t afford this money. What did you just pretend in front of me? If you are brave enough, you can bid with me. I dare to compete with you for 100 million. Do you believe it?"


    Shi Zhize and Secretary Li Wen Yan''s face became very ugly, and their hearts were very angry.


    Secretary Li, in particular, was still ridiculing the cloud group just now, but now he was trampled on by Yun fan. The development of things really exceeded his imagination. He really didn''t expect that this boy was so arrogant and so afraid of taking money seriously. He even dared to humiliate them in the opposite direction. It''s a shame!


    The three shareholders of Jiulang technology are crazy. Although they know what Yunfan said is impossible, what he said is really exciting. The top 500 companies are crushed by an unknown company, which is sure to cause war. They will only be the beneficiaries.


    Xiang Qing''s heart becomes very complicated. I really don''t know how to say Yunfan well.


    She admitted that his words were very frustrating, but the money was not wasted like this.


    Mei Lili, more and more aware of Yunfan''s boldness, couldn''t help looking up at him.


    What about the top 500? He just dares to fight!


    When Shi Zhize was angry, he finally thought of a way. He turned to Xiang Yunfan and sneered: "business is not like you, young man. If you do business like this, you will lose all your wealth. "


    "It''s none of your business. I have plenty of money! If you don''t bid, don''t push around here. If you think you can''t do it, you can go away! By the way, I remind you that you are not qualified to recite scriptures with me. You are not even qualified to lick my shoes! " Yunfan doesn''t want to be polite to ya Mao. If people respect him, he naturally respects others. But if people bully him, he will definitely repay them.


    What''s more, these guys don''t know what''s in his mind.


    This old wave technology cloud is intended to operate as much as possible according to the development track of Sina Technology in memory, let alone eight million, even if it is one hundred million, he dares to smash it down.


    In his memory, the market value of sina technology, another earth, broke through 30 billion US dollars in 2018. What''s the concept? How many times the rate of return is that?


    Although the progress of science and technology in this world is different from the earth in his memory, he believes that the Internet age will come sooner or later. As long as he has a proper layout, he will be the absolute overlord of the Internet world at that time!


    At that time, he will only worry that the land of genius at the end of the law is not enough to consume his wealth!


    Everyone was stunned by Yun fan''s words. I didn''t expect that he would go so far.


    Shi Zhize and Secretary Li have come back to their senses and become angry!


    Without waiting for Shi Zhize to get angry, Secretary Li suddenly stood up, reached out to Yun fan, and said angrily, "smelly boy! You are too deceiving


    Yun fan replied indifferently: "those who humiliate others will be humiliated forever! It''s merciful to save your dog''s life today. If you force me again, do you believe that I can''t make you see the sun tomorrow? "


    "You Secretary Li glared angrily. He was very angry, but he was a little scared.


    Business people, the most fear is not to make money, spend their lives.


    "Sit down, what do you care about with a rebellious child?" Shi Zhize looks coldly at Secretary Li. He feels that this guy is really irritating. If he hadn''t humiliated the people of cloud group, Yunfan would not have been angry.


    Of course, he would not destroy his prestige in front of the enemy, so he chose to settle accounts with his secretary later.


    Mei Lili feels more relieved when she sees these two people''s grievances. Although she admits that Yun fan''s words are very vulgar, she is very relieved!


    Even Xiang Qing felt very relaxed.


    She saw that the enemy was so shriveled that she even wanted to laugh. It was not easy for her to hold back her smile.


    Yunfan is becoming more and more indifferent. First, he is scolding, second, the enemy is enraged, so it''s time to enlarge his moves. In this way, we can save more time and we don''t need to waste too much time to negotiate.

 Chapter 488

    After listening to Shi Zhize''s words, Secretary Li sat down indignantly.


    Although Shi Zhize is angry, he still ignores Yun fan.


    Yunfan is childlike. He feels that if he fights with this guy, he really can''t get any benefits and lose his identity.


    Shi Zhize cast his cold eyes on Wang Dongzhi and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Wang, in this way, the state of Qin of Yamao will still contribute 7 million yuan, but will reserve 1% of the shares for each of your three shareholders. Now it seems that this one percent share may be nothing, but once the boss of the company in the future, the potential is unlimited. "


    Wang Dongzhi and the other two shareholders heard the speech, fell into meditation, he began to discuss with the shareholders.


    Seeing this, Shi Zhize raised his lips and continued: "you know the strength of Ya Mao. We have abundant capital and strong operation ability. We are sure to bring Jiulang technology into a brand-new future and usher in a win-win situation. In contrast, I have never heard of cloud group. If old wave technology is sold to them, it will only decline. "


    Wang Dongzhi and the other two shareholders are more and more excited. If the company can be listed in the future, it is very likely that it will be worth more than one million.


    Xiang Qing immediately retorted: "cloud group can''t lead Jiulang technology to decline! I admit that ya Mao has strength, but that doesn''t mean cloud group has no strength! "


    "Oh." Shi Zhize gave a cold smile and cast his eyes on Xiang Qing. "Then, this beautiful president, you tell me how cloud group plans to rectify and operate after buying Jiulang technology? What is your market position? Have you ever made any achievements in this respect? "


    One problem after another, Xiang Qing suddenly speechless, but soon she was relieved, immediately said: "these do not bother you, cloud group has its own way of operation, we are not successful, but it does not mean that we have no strength."


    "Ha ha ha." Secretary Li laughed directly, "who can''t talk big."


    Shi Zhize raised the corner of his mouth, shook his head, and cast his eyes on Wang Dongzhi and the two shareholders. "Three, don''t think about it. Let''s make a decision like this. Tomorrow I will bring a letter of intent to discuss the details with you."


    Wang Dongzhi and two shareholders are still discussing in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "One million shares and three percent shares seem to be better."


    "We don''t need these hundreds of thousands. Ya Mao really has strength. Why don''t we sell it to ya Mao?"


    At this time, Yunfan calmly said, "I invested 10 million with cloud group to wholly buy Jiulang technology."


    The three shareholders of Jiulang technology immediately cast their eyes on Yunfan. They thought they had heard the wrong thing. This guy added two million yuan at a time!


    This is three million more than the seven million in the state of Qin!


    Three million for three percent of the equity, the value of equity is unknown, their mind suddenly tilted to the cloud group.


    Even Secretary Li and Shi Zhize are surprised to see Yun fan. They feel that this guy is really crazy. Business is not like this. Hello!


    Speechless, he has a little language to cover his face, and let him play. Anyway, money is his. He has the final say.


    Wang Dongzhi suddenly laughed, "director Shi, it seems that the strength of cloud group is still very strong. Maybe old wave technology can''t be sold to ya Mao. Of course, if you are willing to show more sincerity, this matter has to be discussed. "


    Shi Zhize''s face became a little ugly. Ten million yuan has far exceeded the expectation of the marketing department. Naturally, he can''t offer such a high price. "Since you are so short-sighted, you can''t help it."


    Yun Fan said in a cold voice: "don''t force me. Aren''t you a strong cat? Don''t you despise our cloud group? Ten million are reluctant to take out, what do you pretend, shame? If you can''t afford to buy it, go away. Return one percent of the shares. Don''t paint big cakes here. Your face is really disgusting. "


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Yun fan, feeling that the boy''s words were really direct, and he didn''t give ya cat any face at all.


    "Poof..."


    Mei Lili couldn''t help laughing, but she soon stopped.


    "You! How can that be? " Shi Zhize felt greatly humiliated and annoyed. He suddenly stood up, his mind exploded and almost wanted to lift the table.


    Secretary Li also angrily stood up, "smelly boy, pay attention to your quality!"


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "accomplishment your sister, you humiliated the cloud group at the beginning. Fortunately, you mean to tell me about accomplishment? You got your head jammed by the door, right? I see you as a scum


    "Asshole! Who are you talking about?! Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up Secretary Li roared angrily.


    Yun Fan said with no expression: "you see, the scum''s original appearance is revealed, but if you want to scare me, you are still a little young. You should replace the word" beat "with the word" kill ". Do you understand? Only in this way can you have deterrent power. Of course, if you say that, you may not see the sun tomorrow. "


    Bang!


    Secretary Li couldn''t help pounding the table, "crazy!"


    "Secretary Li, pay attention to your mood." Shi Zhize moved his chair with a cold face. "Since there is no talk, we have to leave."


    Yun fan immediately hooked his mouth and said to him, "walk slowly and don''t send me off."


    Shi Zhize sneered, "don''t be complacent, cloud group. I remember these three words. You see, even if there is no old wave technology, Ya Mao can still win over other similar companies. At that time, don''t blame Ya Mao for driving old wave technology to a dead end. "


    "Don''t be cruel. Listen to me and get out of here with dignity." Yun fan waved his hand impatiently.


    Shi Zhize snorted coldly, "Secretary Li, let''s go!"


    Soon, they left the conference room.


    Walking in the corridor, Secretary Li was still indignant, "how unreasonable! This boy is a dead father and mother. He is so ill bred! If my son is like him in the future, I''ll smoke him! "


    At this time, Shi Zhize suddenly shook his hand.


    Pop!


    A bright red palm print appeared on Secretary Li''s face, and he was stunned. "Director Shi, even if you are angry, don''t let me down? I''m angry, too! "


    "You humiliated the cloud group at the beginning and made that boy angry. Then he would fight against us regardless of everything! If not, I would have won the old wave technology


    Shi Zhize looked at the Secretary coldly and continued: "if this kind of thing happens again, I''ll fire you!"


    Secretary Li was silent all of a sudden, and he was also wronged. In the past, he used this method to suppress the enemy''s arrogance. He didn''t expect to encounter a minor, and this method didn''t work.


    He walked silently with Shi Zhize. After a while, he was relieved. He was a little worried and said, "this task has not been completed. I don''t know what Xu always said about us."


    "Well, I''ll tell Mr. Xu about it when I go back and ask him to increase the investment. I want to win over other similar companies and let these grandchildren know that the strength of Ya Mao is not something they can compete with! What waves can a small old wave technology bring out? Take a good look, old wave technology will be trampled to death by Ya Mao sooner or late

 Chapter 489

    In the meeting room, the shareholders of old wave technology had a dialogue with Xiang Qing.


    Without Yamato as a competitor, the dialogue between the two sides went smoothly.


    After Xiang Qing had a brief understanding of the current situation of Jiulang technology, the two sides agreed to sign various agreements tomorrow.


    Finally, three shareholders of Jiulang technology took Yunfan and others to visit the company and concluded today''s meeting.


    The next morning, Xiang Qing took people from the legal department of cloud group to Jiulang technology to sign various agreements with them. The subsequent judicial procedures will be handled by the legal department.


    Just when cloud Group signed various agreements with Jiulang technology, Shi Zhize, the marketing director of Bianjing Yamao headquarters, was in the president''s office, reporting to Xu Anyi, the president of Yamao qinguo, what happened in Jiulang technology yesterday.


    They sit opposite each other in front of the desk. Shi Zhize briefly talks about several key points. In particular, Yunfan''s idea of stepping on ya Mao technology is described in detail.


    Xu Anyi is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is very fat and belongs to the type of serious weight loss. He has a ring of meat around his neck, and his abdomen is as big as two pregnant women. Even the chairs he sits in are oversized.


    The more he listened, the more angry he was.


    Soon, Shi Zhize finished his description, but sighed, "Mr. Xu, we have increased the price of our acquisition of Jiulang technology from 5 million to 7 million, and promised to give up 3% of the shares. They are not willing to submit, so I apologize to you."


    Xu Anyi is very angry, "what''s the burden? What''s the crime? What do I want from your marketing department? Do you know that if we can''t win the old wave technology, we will lose half of Qin''s website navigation! "


    Shi Zhize worried, "but I can''t help it. The budget is so much. The cloud group has invested 10 million yuan at a time, which is twice as much as the 5 million yuan we initially talked about! How to do this business is a loss! "


    "Budget..." Xu Anyi pondered for a while, then glared and said: "the method is thought out by people, what does it have to do with the budget? The acquisition failed not because of the budget, but because you are stupid! "


    Shi Zhize suddenly stops talking. He can only pretend to be ashamed and lowers his head. However, his heart is full of heartache. He speaks easily. If you have the ability, why don''t you try it?


    Look at that young man who didn''t curse you so much!


    Xu Anyi is very dissatisfied with staring at Shi Zhize for a moment, then said: "this cloud group, what way?"


    "I checked." Shi Zhize raised his head and continued: "the cloud group''s registered capital is 150 million, which was registered more than a month ago. The company is in Dijin. It has a beverage company and two Internet companies. As for the cloud group itself, it seems to be an investment company."


    The next son of Xu Anyi glared, "you can''t even manage such a small company. Director Shi, I really begin to doubt your business ability."


    "It''s not impossible." Shi Zhize was embarrassed, "if you can increase the budget, it''s still time to win the old wave technology."


    Xu Anyi said angrily, "do you think the company has too much money? Use the money on the edge of the knife


    Shi Zhize worried: "then I have another strategy, which is to acquire other similar companies with market share, integrate them together, and join hands with ya Mao to fight against old wave technology."


    Xu Anyi was a little satisfied with this, "yes, but don''t mention the budget to me. The budget is so much for you. If you can''t do it well, it''s your own ability."


    Shi Zhize farfetched smile, "can be on the line, with the new strategy, the budget squeeze should also be enough."


    Xu Anyi nodded and said, "good. We must step on the old wave technology to let cloud group see the power of Ya Mao!"


    At the mention of cloud group, Shi Zhize changed his face and said: "don''t worry, our Ya cat will soon be able to kill old wave technology!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon of that day, the directors of Jiulang technology convened a meeting of the senior management and the people of United cloud group.


    After the three shareholders told the top management to change their boss, they left.


    Next, it''s Xiang Qing''s turn to speak.


    In the face of the new boss, most of the senior managers of old wave technology are a bit like headless flies, and some even become absent-minded.


    However, Xiang Qing''s words let them recover, even very excited.


    "The chairman of cloud group gave an order, and the head office decided to increase the salary of every employee of Jiulang technology by 10%, including you."


    Everyone back to the soul, have straightened the waist, showing their spiritual side.


    Raise!


    Of course, everyone is happy!


    Xiang Qing continued: "in addition, the head office decided to allocate a certain proportion of the original shares to everyone present. We share weal and woe. I hope you can regard the work of Jiulang technology as a career worth fighting for all your life."


    The presence of people smell speech have dare not believe the eyes, they can actually participate in shares!


    "However, you need to buy the original shares out of your own pocket. You are free to choose whether to participate in the shares or not. The total amount that an individual can buy, according to your position, is limited by the amount, and the dividend status is determined by the company''s income. "


    Some people on the court will wither when they hear the words. If they want to pay, they still don''t take advantage of it.


    However, some people feel that this is very normal. There is no one who doesn''t pay for equity participation. There is no such opportunity in general companies.


    Moreover, Jiulang technology is developing vigorously. People who play in stocks naturally know that the company has potential.


    "Next, I''ll say another thing. The head office has arranged a vice president to come here to take charge of the brand-new strategy customization of old wave technology. "


    Xiang Qing said, "he is the new vice president of Jiulang technology, surnamed Yun. Please give us a round of applause."


    Many senior executives of Jiulang technology cast their eyes on Yunfan. They were a little confused. This guy is only 16 or 17 years old. How can he be vice president of Jiulang technology?


    and!


    What does this kid know?


    Strategic customization?


    Are you sure he''s not here to be funny?


    Every high-level face, in addition to surprise, is a question mark, feel the new boss seems to play a little big ah.


    Still, everyone clapped.


    Yun fan stood up and said, "just as president Xiang said, I will customize a new strategy for Jiulang technology. I hope you can cooperate more."


    At this time, Xie Junyu, President of old wave technology, stood up with a black face.


    He is a middle-aged man in his thirties. He has a moderate figure, an ordinary appearance and rimless glasses.


    Xie Junyu raised his glasses shelf and said solemnly: "Xiang Zong, please don''t make a fool of the company''s future. The president of cloud, as you call him, is so young that I''m afraid he hasn''t even gone to university. How can we customize the strategy for the company? "


    Everyone cast their eyes on Xie Junyu. Many people nodded secretly and agreed with him very much.


    In their opinion, this kind of behavior is pushing the company to the grave!

 Chapter 490

    In fact, not only people from Jiulang technology think Yunfan is embarrassed, but also people from cloud group think so.


    Mei Lili and Xiang Qing do not believe that Yunfan can customize any strategy.


    Facing the query of Xie Junyu, President of Jiulang technology, Xiang Qing is a little embarrassed, but she can''t stand on the opposite side of him with the high salary given by Yunfan. She can only say helplessly: "Mr. Xie, you have to believe in the strength of Mr. Yunfan. In fact, the company is also thinking about the future of old wave technology when it sends general manager Yun to come here. "


    Words fall, Xiang Qing inexplicably feel their conscience a little pain, almost can''t go on, this is her first time to speak with conscience.


    But what can she do?


    Yunfan is the boss, she is also very desperate.


    The senior management of Jiulang technology all cast unbelievable eyes towards Qingqing. Many people really want to ask her, are you serious?


    In the face of everyone''s eyes, Xiang Qing rarely blushed, and felt that she was almost shameless.


    Xie Junyu looks at Xiang Qing in surprise, "Xiang Zong, I''m a responsible person. If you say so, I really can''t do this job."


    We all cast our eyes on Xie Junyu. In fact, we also understand his mood.


    There was no vice president in old wave technology, and Xie Junyu was responsible for many things.


    It''s OK for cloud group to send a vice president over, but it''s too much for such a young vice president to even customize the company''s strategy.


    Not only Xie Junyu, but also some people on the field are a little disappointed with the new boss.


    Although they have increased their salary, their future is not decided by the 10% salary.


    Good birds choose their own trees.


    "Cough." Yun fan coughed and said calmly, "Mr. Xie, your words are bad. If you have any suggestions, you can tell me straight away that it''s not the duty of a responsible person to do such a thing. What''s more, cloud group has not treated you badly. If you have any problems, can''t you communicate well? "


    Xie Junyu looks at Yun fan a little speechless. It''s estimated that the boy has read too many novels, and it''s decent to say two sentences. But how can he communicate with this kind of problem?


    Just say he doesn''t believe in Yun fan?


    How hurtful. He''s still a child.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yun fan continued: "well, I know you don''t believe in my ability. I''m a little young when I put my age here. You will question it. It''s normal. Well, Mr. Xie, according to the original customized strategy of old wave technology, the company''s annual profit rate at the end of this year is about how much higher than that of last year. "


    "At least ten percent." Xie Junyu blurts out what he wants or doesn''t want.


    "Well, everyone here is blessed." Yunfan''s eyes swept over the faces of every senior member of old wave technology and said with great momentum: "I''m sure that my customized new strategy will at least raise the company''s profit margin to 200% from today to the end of the year! Do you believe it or not


    On the field, he felt that Yunfan really didn''t have a pain in the back when he stood and talked, boasted and didn''t draft at all. Did he think that Internet companies are so easy to make money?


    You look at me and I look at you. No one believes him at all.


    Even Xiang Qing, are very speechless, feel Yunfan really boast the big Haikou.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "if you don''t believe it, you will be blessed. Let''s make the next jackpot. You must have never won the five million lottery. I''ll give you a chance today. After I customize the strategy, you will implement it according to the strategy. If the company fails to achieve 200% profit rate at the end of the year, everyone present will get 5 million compensation on New Year''s day in 2009! "


    This words, the people on the field are in an uproar.


    Xiang Qing can''t help frowning. She gets up and says softly to Yun fan, "are you crazy? How do you achieve 200% profit rate? You want to give people money, don''t you? "


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "look, even Xiang always doesn''t believe me."


    Many people on the field are speechless, who believes this kind of words, this is to give them money!


    But also everyone sent five million, the presence of more than ten people, that is 50 million base!


    Xiang Qing can''t help but get a little annoyed when she hears that. She feels that if Yunfan continues to play like this, she''s really not sure how to manage the cloud group.


    Yun fan is still a light cloud, "Xiang Zong, please go to the people of the legal department to draw up an agreement, probably according to what I said, the content of the agreement should have legal effect, for example, you have paid a year''s time and so on, everyone has a copy, I personally sign the pledge."


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Xiang Qing looks at Yun fan''s eyes with a trace of anger.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "don''t ask. Go to the legal department to draw up an agreement. Now."


    Xiang Qing annoyed: "OK, do I have one too?"


    Yun fan naturally said: "of course, even your secretary."


    "Well, you wait for me!" Xiang Qing didn''t even bother to call his secretary, so he started directly.


    People on the scene seemed to smell gunpowder and were a little confused.


    A young man in his twenties couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Yun, this agreement you said is very interesting, and I''m willing to participate in it, but I''m curious, if you lose, can you afford so much money?"


    Yunfan raised his collar and said with a smile: "I''m not afraid to tell you that my father is Yunma, and the current valuation of his Acen Baba network technology company is close to one billion, that is to say, I''m a rich second generation. I''m the one who signed the pledge, but as long as I lose, you will take me to court, and the five million will be captured by hand. "


    All of you at the scene were in an uproar.


    "It turns out that you are Yunma''s son. Nice to meet you."


    "A Xun''s online shopping platform is a pioneer in China. It''s very impressive and can be done."


    "I feel that if a Xun goes on the market, it will be amazing."


    ¡­¡­


    We are all people in the Internet industry. Naturally, we are familiar with a Xun Baba, and we all understand Yun fan''s behavior.


    It''s not surprising that there are always some rich people who like to lose their families.


    Mei Lili looks at Yun fan in surprise. It''s hard to believe his words. To be exact, it''s hard to believe that he is Yunma''s son. She can''t help but ask, "how can you prove that you are Yunma''s son?"


    Everyone has cast their eyes on Yun fan. In fact, many people have this doubt in their hearts.


    Yunfan thought of some news about proving that you are your mother in his memory, and directly asked, "how can you prove that your mother is your mother?"


    Mei Lili was speechless and embarrassed. She didn''t know if he was swearing.


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "OK, you don''t have to worry too much about the identity. People with a heart can naturally find out whether it''s true or not. If you don''t believe this, it doesn''t matter if you don''t sign this agreement. Anyway, it''s not me who lost. If you want to leave or stay, you can do as you please


    "No, no, I totally believe in your identity."


    "Yes, I think you are very similar to Yunma when I look at it."


    "Mr. Yun, how tired you are to stand and talk. Please sit down and talk."


    "Mr. cloud, in fact, I''m very interested in your new strategy."


    The attitude of senior management of Jiulang technology to Yunfan seems to have undergone earth shaking changes.

 Chapter 491

    Xiang Qing directly asks people from the legal department to come to Yunfan with their laptops for consultation. Even people from the legal department think Yunfan must be crazy.


    In spite of this, the people in the legal department finally drew up the agreement on the spot and printed it directly.


    The final agreement was printed out. Yunfan signed on the spot, pressed his fingerprints, and then distributed the agreement to everyone on the scene, all in duplicate.


    Some people sign decisively, such as Xiang Qing who is angry with Yun fan''s behavior.


    Some people are hesitant, see carefully, and finally signed.


    Yunfan received a signed agreement from everyone one by one, and said calmly, "OK, in this way, everyone should have no opinion about my new strategy. Don''t forget the content of the agreement. Each of you must obey my orders unconditionally, including President Xie. "


    "That''s no problem."


    "For the company."


    There was an immediate response on the field. With the temptation of five million, no matter how Yun fan played, many people were willing to accompany him.


    Anyway, as long as the company''s profit rate at the end of this year is less than 200% compared with that of last year, they will make a lot of money.


    As for how the company will be tossed, many people think it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to take five million to leave.


    Yunfan sat back and said calmly, "well, next I''m going to talk about the new strategy. President Xie, director Fang, stay with the president and the three of you. The rest of you can do whatever you want. By the way, Secretary may, go and get me a laptop and a projector. "


    As Yun fan''s words fall, the people who are not named leave with the agreement.


    Before long, Mei Lili went to find her laptop and projector and sent them to the conference room.


    "Well, you can go out."


    As Yun fan''s words fall, Mei Lili leaves the meeting room.


    Yunfan turns on his laptop, turns it on, and soon he finds a problem. This computer has no built-in wireless network card, that is, it can''t access the Internet wirelessly.


    This made him frown slightly, and he remembered that the router in his home was not a wireless router.


    It seems that WiFi has not been popularized in this world? Or no WiFi?


    After thinking about it, he turned to director Fang and said, "I want to connect to the network. Do you have any cable?"


    Director Fang is a woman in her twenties. Her name is Fang Yehong.


    Her appearance is a little worse than Xiang Qing, but she has a good figure and belongs to the plump type.


    After listening to Yun fan''s question, she said, "there are connectors in the conference room. Let me help you with them."


    As soon as the words fell, Fang Yehong got up and went to the cabinet on the side, took out a roll of network cable, and soon connected the network to the laptop.


    Yunfan some trouble, the laptop screen with a projector projected to the wall.


    Fang Yehong draws the blinds in the meeting room and goes back to the seat.


    Yunfan landed on the home page of Jiulang technology''s official website, and a simple navigation web page appeared.


    He pulled the scroll bar of the home page and said, "you see, this is the official website of old wave. It''s so simple. It''s full of categories. There are very few words, advertisements and pictures. What do you want others to come in and see? This is a waste of the effect of the home page


    Fang Yehong immediately raised her eyebrows with dissatisfaction, "how can it be wasted? We have news, finance, sports, games, pictures and other major categories, and there are detailed cooperation websites on them. People who come in can choose what they want to see according to their needs, which does not waste the effect of the home page. "


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "you see, you''re wrong. You let people in see what they want to see on demand, and then what? Then you send people to other companies to be customers. What about yourself? We need to have something that can capture the market. Do you understand? "


    Fang Yehong suddenly stops talking. Unexpectedly, Yun fan can say something like this,


    Even Xiang Qing and Xie Jun are very surprised. It''s not that Yun fan''s words are so clever, but that he is reasonable and has his own opinions.


    After thinking about it, Fang said, "we have a news department, which is enriching the content of old wave technology."


    Yunfan laughed, he pulled the scroll bar, "our own things only account for two pictures, a few lines of words on the home page, the remaining 95% are other people''s things, which can bring benefits to the company, but it''s not a long-term solution. Whose masterpiece is the design of this home page of bean curd dregs? "


    Fang Yehong was very unhappy and said: "I led the team to do it. What''s the matter? You''re not satisfied, are you? "


    "I am not dissatisfied, but very dissatisfied! I even doubt whether you are a professional. Our old wave technology has occupied half of the web site navigation. Such good conditions and such a large amount of traffic have been ruined by this home page! "


    Yunfan''s tone became heavy. "To sum up, it is necessary to revise the homepage, and the content of Jiulang technology should also become distinctive. We must have the core content to seize the market!"


    Fang Yehong is getting more and more angry when she is told that by a little kid. How can she tolerate being a technical director?


    She said angrily: "Mr. Yun, I graduated from Harvard! The home page of our old wave technology is made according to foreign standards, and since I took the post of technical director, the company''s performance has been booming! If you doubt my major, you can ask someone else


    "Oh, you see, here we go again. So what if you graduate from Harvard? Even if you go to another company, can you earn five million a year? After all the agreements have been signed, what can you do with the company for another year? "


    Yunfan shook his head, a little helpless to continue to say: "I said these, the starting point is to consider for the company, also not intentionally for you, I am aiming at the whole Internet industry. It''s true that the Internet was introduced from abroad, but foreign standards are not necessarily correct. What is correct? What makes the company the most profitable is right. "


    "Don''t you object to what I say?"


    Yunfan to the presence of the three cast to ask the eyes, this time, it is no one to refute his words.


    For him, a 16-year-old or a 17-year-old, Xiang Qing and others were very surprised to say this.


    Even Fang Yehong, who was shelled, could not find any reason to refute him.


    Even they feel that he is arrogant, aiming at the whole Internet industry?


    Does he really know what he''s talking about?


    "There seems to be no objection." Yun fan nodded and continued: "well, since no one is against it, I''m going to customize the home page revision plan. In addition, I will add the core content of the company and expand the scale of the company. "


    Xie Junyu, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, can''t help asking: "what new core content is added?"


    Yunfan gouzui said: "we don''t have the function of personal home page, change it to blog. In addition, we need to add a lot of new content, the most important thing is to add an independent domain name, which will become the ultimate core content of our company


    "Blog?" Xie Jun language unknown, so raised his glasses.


    Fang Yehong is surprised to ask: "what is the ultimate core content?"


    Yun fan''s eyes become sharp, "micro blog!"


    Xiang Qing a little confused asked: "why is the new independent domain name?"


    Yunfan cast his eyes on her and said seriously: "because independent domain names can be split and listed in the future!"

 Chapter 492

    On this day, Yunfan spent a lot of time in the conference room of Jiulang technology.


    Fang Yehong, Xie Junyu and Xiang Qing also understand the concept of blog and microblog.


    For a time, the three people''s view of Yun fan has changed greatly, and it''s not too much to say that they are surprised.


    Not only did he speak correctly, he also said a new word.


    We media!


    It''s like, it''s kind of interesting.


    Fang Yehong said thoughtfully: "in fact, your micro blog is similar to a newly emerging campus social networking page in foreign countries, called washbasin. However, microblog function seems to be more wonderful than it, there are various authentication mechanisms. If there is a celebrity who comes to microblog for authentication, maybe it will bring some effect. "


    "Washbasin net?" Yunfan''s expression became a little wonderful. Another Earth in his memory, a company that made a fortune from campus social networking, is the famous Facebook.


    After a pause, he asked curiously, "what''s the name of the founder of washbasin.com?"


    Fang Yehong thought about it and said, "it seems that there is one named Kema? Gebaikezha, there is more than one person. Washbasin just came out last month. I also heard from foreign friends


    "Kema? Gabriel Yunfan''s manner has become more and more wonderful. Maybe this washbasin network is the Facebook network in the parallel world, which is the future social media giant. Later, the company''s market value is hundreds of billions of dollars.


    In this parallel world, the future market value of washbasin may reach hundreds of billions of megabucks.


    Yunfan immediately cast his eyes on Xie Junyu, "Mr. Xie, this washbasin net, you can contact me, ask them whether they want to invest, and say I am interested in becoming their biggest shareholder."


    Xiang Qing and others are surprised when they hear the words. They really don''t know if Yun fan''s head is blowing.


    Xiejun language back to God, just strange expression said: "OK, I''ll contact the people of washbasin net tomorrow."


    "Good." Yun fan nodded and continued: "well, to get back to business, as I said just now, I want to see the page revision in three days. The most important time is the microblog, which is the top priority."


    "Three days?" Fang Yehong suddenly widened her eyes and said in surprise: "are you kidding? You said the micro blog is so complex, at least we have to give a month to go online


    "A month? Ah Yunfan sneered, "time is money, my friend, I don''t ask you to perfect all the functions. You have to do the most basic online products. It''s not difficult to do the basic Aite function, home page display function, photo album function, access recharge function."


    Fang Yehong frowned deeply, "but... Three days is too tight."


    "Come on, don''t make excuses for me. If you don''t force yourself, how can you know if you can do it?"


    Yunfan closed his laptop and continued: "in this way, tonight I will write a plan for the progress of these three days, including the follow-up update plan. I will give it to you tomorrow. It''s settled."


    "All right, as long as you can make the plan." Fang Yehong takes a long breath and feels that Yunfan is really like a madman. Somehow, she really has a sense of urgency under the pressure of her boss.


    When she found out this situation, she couldn''t help being surprised.


    Originally, I thought Yunfan was just a rich second generation, but I didn''t expect that many of his ideas made them speechless.


    She really doubted that the boy was only sixteen or seventeen years old?


    Almost she wanted to ask Yunfan if she had Alzheimer''s disease. She saw a movie about Alzheimer''s disease. It tells the story of a young girl who was adopted and pushed the family into the abyss. She felt that Yunfan''s words and deeds were inexplicably similar to the protagonist of the story.


    "There must be no problem with the plan."


    After returning Fang Yehong''s words, Yunfan cast his eyes on Xie Junyu, "your work should also be paid close attention to. Tomorrow, the domain name will have to be registered for me, as well as the certificate and the connection with the bank. There is only one requirement. It should be done in three days. By the way, don''t forget about washbasin net. "


    Xie Junyu pushed the glasses shelf and said calmly, "this is no problem."


    Yun fan nodded and said, "OK, that''s it. Let''s finish the meeting. By the way, find me a temporary office and I''ll write a plan. "


    Xie Jun said, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Yunfan was arranged to the chairman''s office, and Xiang Qing followed him.


    Since the Secretary of the former chairman was taken away by Wang Dongzhi, there is no one in the office now.


    Yun fan comfortably sat on the seat of the chairman, opened the laptop on the desk.


    Xiang Qing is a little worried about standing beside him, originally she has a lot of dissatisfaction with the agreement, feel that he is in chaos.


    But after listening to him in the conference room, she realized that he didn''t seem to be messing around, which surprised her.


    Even so, she is still very worried that he will lose money at the end of the year. After all, 200% profit rate is not a joke. For a company, it is absolutely a rocket''s development speed.


    Hesitated for a moment, Xiang Qing or a worried face said: "cloud Dong, if you lose money at the end of the year, the cloud group''s capital chain will break at that time."


    Yun Fan said with indifference¡° Don''t worry, even if I lose one billion yuan at the end of the year, the capital chain of cloud group can''t be broken. "


    "A billion?" Xiang Qing was a little surprised and said, "do you still want to inject capital into the cloud group? You have a billion? "


    Yunfan looked at her inexplicably, "you are stupid. In February, the products of yunteyin can be sold online. The money must be earned from yunteyin."


    Xiang Qing frowned and said, "but... A beverage company, how can you make a billion a year? I feel that I will be grateful if I can get back in two years."


    Yun Fan said: "fool, do you think I''m just selling drinks? You''ll know in February. Look, within a year, the value of cloud drink will reach one billion, which is the most conservative estimate. "


    Xiang Qing smell speech completely confused, back to God, she looked at cloud fan a little worried, "are you ok?"


    "You see, you don''t believe me again. Forget it, it doesn''t matter to tell you. In fact, I have a way to make huge profits in Yunte drink. You will know when I come back after the new year. If you''re OK, you can go back first and pick me up tomorrow morning. " Yun fan shook his head and began to focus on the operation of the laptop.


    "All right." Xiang Qing feels that Yun fan is really mysterious, so he says goodbye to him.


    The next morning, Fang Yehong, the technical director, and Xie Junyu, the president, were called to the chairman''s office. They sat opposite him at the desk.


    Yunfan put two thick plans in front of them, "these are all the plans for the changes of old wave technology this year. The ones in front are those that need to be urgently changed in the first three days. You can do it immediately. I will see the results the day after tomorrow."


    Fang Yehong stares at the plan book with at least several hundred pages in front of her in shock, "are these all made by yourself?"

 Chapter 493

    Not only is Fang Yehong shocked, but Xie Junyu''s heart is also shocked when he stares at the hundreds of pages of plan.


    In the face of Fang Yehong''s question, Yunfan naturally replied: "nonsense, I didn''t make it. Who else can make it? It''s something I''ve been working on all night. "


    Fang Yehong looked at Yunfan''s black-and-white eyes, and said frankly, "who are you cheating on? How can you be in such a good mental state all night?"


    "I''ll... OK, you can take me as a liar." Yun fan shrugged helplessly and continued: "anyway, the plan is right in front of you. Just take it. You can ask me if you don''t understand. Go ahead. By the way, this is the company''s absolute secret. Don''t let it out, or I''ll ask you. "


    Fang Yehong and Xie Junyu look at each other strangely, then pick up the plan and leave.


    As soon as he walked out of the chairman''s office, Xie Junyu stared at the plan in his hand strangely, "Mr. Fang, do you want to go to my office to talk about it?"


    Fang Yehong: "OK, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, they came to the president''s office, sat on the chair, and turned over their plans.


    The more they looked, the more surprised they were.


    The above plan is actually detailed to the date, including the website revision, company expansion, market positioning, all kinds of new content, to the extreme.


    Fang Yehong couldn''t help saying, "this plan can''t be written by that boy!"


    Xie Junyu deeply agrees, "absolutely! I want to know what he can understand as a young man. Maybe his father is helping him. Maybe cloud horse bought the old wave technology in disguise and gave his son a hand addiction. Maybe the plan is ready for him. "


    "Yes, probably so." Fang Ye Hong nodded heavily.


    Re opened the beginning, looked at a moment, Xie Jun language dignified said: "the work of the first three days is very tense, you''d better hurry to assign tasks to the following, I have to hurry to do here, also waiting to connect with you."


    "OK, I''ll do it first." Fang ye turned red and said goodbye.


    In the chairman''s office, Yunfan starts downstairs after receiving Xiang Qing''s call.


    The two met outside the elevator in the underground parking lot of the business building.


    Xiang Qing: "are you going back?"


    Yun fan nodded and said, "well, go to the black jade hall to have a look."


    "OK, the car is outside."


    Soon, Yunfan got into the car with Xiangqing. This time, the car she was driving was the white Volkswagen.


    Yun fan asked curiously, "how did you get out of your car today?"


    Xiang Qing: "my secretary drove Audi away, she piled up a lot of things, I didn''t call her."


    "Well." Yun fan nodded. After all, Mei Lili was brought to Dingbao yesterday. Naturally, things on her hands were piled up.


    Before long, the car was on the road.


    When Yunfan thought about the old wave technology, he said: "by the way, go to the bank first after returning to Dijin. I''ll transfer 10 million yuan to you to make up for the amount of acquisition of old wave technology."


    "Good."


    Xiang Qing nodded, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "how sure are you about the old wave technology?"


    "It must be 100 percent." Yunfan turned to look at her, a little melancholy, "I know what I said is hard for you to believe, but time can prove everything. Do you know why the master is lonely? In fact, it''s not because there are no rivals, but because there are no bosom friends, such as me now. "


    "Yummy." Xiang Qing smiles. She has all kinds of beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people back to the Tianjin, to fine cloud all to the bank transfer account.


    When he came out, Yunfan saw a fast food restaurant selling lemon duck across from the bank. He couldn''t help saying, "I suddenly want to have a meal. Do you want to have one?"


    Waving to Qing, "before noon, I won''t eat."


    Yunfan: "then you wait for me in the car. I''ll have a meal."


    Xiang Qing: "let''s go together. It''s boring in the car."


    ¡­¡­


    Two people came to the opposite fast food restaurant, Yunfan asked for a lemon duck fast food, sat happily on the side of the small table in the shop.


    As it was not noon, there were few people in the fast food restaurant. There were only two little girls who looked about the same age as Yunfan. Their skin was relatively black, one with long hair and two horsetails, the other with a single horsetail.


    Xiang Qing sits next to Yun fan, glances at the chickens, ducks, fish and geese in front of the fast food restaurant, and then sniffs the fragrance of the ingredients, and saliva gushes out of her mouth.


    "Well, is the lemon duck you ordered delicious? I haven''t eaten it. "


    Yunfan: "yes, I can eat it anyway. It''s a special dish in my hometown. It''s rare outside."


    "That..." Xiang Qing turned to look at the busy boss at the door and yelled, "boss, add a lemon duck snack."


    Fast food restaurant owner: "OK."


    Yun fan was surprised and said, "don''t you eat it?"


    To fine hook mouth way: "anyway, noon is coming soon, not bad."


    Yun fan smiles.


    At this time, three young people entered the fast food restaurant.


    "Boss, six beers, three barbecued pork."


    Fast food restaurant owner: "OK."


    Before long, two lemon duck fast food on the table, Yunfan and Xiangqing eat happily.


    And the three young people''s barbecued pork meal was also on the table. At this time, they almost drank all the beer. They drank it very fast and ordered six more bottles.


    "These two girls are from the countryside. Their skin is too dark."


    "Hey, what''s good for a country girl? Look at this. She''s dressed in red workplace clothes and has a pretty face. She looks like a star. She''s tender and skinny. She''s much more eye-catching than a country girl. Moreover, her figure is also better than a country girl. Look at her back buttocks. That''s round, tut tut."


    The three youths blushed and talked in a low voice, all with slightly obscene smiles.


    While drinking, a man said with a dirty smile: "it''s boring for us three to drink too much. Why don''t we pull this white-collar or blue collar to have a drink? Anyway, there''s a little kid sitting next to her. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    "Take a new cup, brother Kai. I''ll go and have a drink with her first," he said


    Soon, the new cup came to the table. The man who called himself brother Kai filled the new cup with beer. He got up and took it to Yunfan''s table and put it in front of Xiangqing.


    The red faced brother Kai showed an obscene smile and said, "big beauty, how about having a drink with brother Kai?"


    Xiang Qing''s face changed and he looked at brother Kai with a little disgust.


    Yun fan glanced at brother Kai and said indifferently, "take away your wine and get out of here."


    "Hey Brother Kai immediately turned his head and glared at Yun fan, "what do you care if I buy this beauty a drink? You''d better mind your own business, or I''ll kill you


    Bang!


    On the side of the list of horsetail sister immediately clapped the case, a face awe inspiring cheered: "in broad daylight, you dare to tease a good woman, I think you are looking for death!"

 Chapter 494

    Just ready to get angry, Yunfan hears the girl''s words, can''t help but be curious and turn to look at this list of horsetail girls.


    The girl''s voice is sonorous and forceful, full of Zhongqi. She looks a bit like a warrior.


    Not only Yun fan, Xiang Qing and the three young people are surprised and cast their eyes on the girl.


    "It''s none of your business. If you shout again, believe it or not, brother Kai, I''ll repair it with you." Kai brother angrily glares at the single horsetail girl, and doesn''t pay attention to her at all.


    "Come on! Dare you try it Single horsetail girl directly set out to come to Yunfan table, with no fear of brother Kai.


    The two young people looked at the scene with great interest and spoke.


    "Country girl, don''t blame my brother for not reminding you. This three-way street is the territory of our three brothers. If you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, we''ll catch you too."


    "Ha ha, it''s just the same. Three of us are one."


    The girl with two horsetails looked at her companion''s behavior and ate with indifference, just like a dining crowd.


    Along with the single horsetail girl, also ignore the other two young molestation.


    Brother Kai was not happy when he heard the girl''s words. He was taller than her only by his height. How could he be scared by her? He said angrily: "just try! Look, I''m not going to leave you naked on the street! "


    As soon as the words fall, he is about to start, but Yunfan suddenly reaches out his hand to stop them.


    Yunfan stood up, eyes strange staring at single horsetail girl, indifferent way: "I appreciate your kindness, go back to dinner, this person to me to do it."


    The single horsetail girl looked at Xiang Yunfan and said seriously, "what are you talking about! You are so weak that he can''t repair you! I am willing to help you count your luck! Sit down and see how I can fix him! "


    "No, I..."


    Single horsetail girl directly interrupted his words, "hold your words! They are hooligans! Now is not the time for you to show off! "


    Yun fan is a little speechless, "no, I..."


    Single horsetail girl interrupted him again, "I know! You don''t have to feel shameless. I''m not an ordinary person! Get rid of these hooligans! All the wangshuanzi in the village are not my opponents


    Yunfan is completely speechless.


    Xiang Qing can''t help but raise her mouth.


    Kai brother looked at this scene, inexplicably also feel interesting, "Hey, you are a mother hope, give you the ability."


    Soon, however, he didn''t feel that way.


    The girl grabbed the glass on the table and splashed the beer on brother Kai''s face. "If you know what you''re doing, you''ll go back to eat. Don''t disturb others here, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    This glass of water splashed on brother Kai''s face and body, completely angered him, "Damn, I don''t want to kill you


    Words fall, Kai brother suddenly toward single horsetail girl waved a fist.


    I saw the girl reach out to brother Kai''s wrist in time, step forward, turn around, and suddenly fall over her shoulder!


    Bang!


    Brother Kai was heavily thrown to the ground by her!


    The next moment, she suddenly pulled brother Kai''s hand to the top of her head!


    "Ah, ah!"


    Brother Kai immediately made a pig like scream.


    "Shit


    "Copy the guy!"


    The other two young people didn''t expect that the little girl could do some Kung Fu, so they couldn''t sit still and stood up abruptly.


    They took out a folding dagger from their pocket. As soon as the dagger was opened, they immediately surrounded the girl.


    "Country girl! Let go


    "If you don''t let go, don''t blame us for leaving no one behind!"


    "Hum!" Single horsetail girl momentum is very enough to shake off brother Kai''s hand, proud of the other two young people.


    At this time, the girl put down her chopsticks, turned to her partner and asked, "can I help you?"


    The single horsetail girl said in a loud voice: "I don''t pay attention to the two broken daggers. Just eat your food."


    "Good." As a result, the two horsetail girl picked up the chopsticks again and continued to be indifferent when eating.


    Xiang Qing was surprised to see that the girl was so powerful. She couldn''t help admiring Yun fan and said, "I didn''t expect that she was so powerful."


    Yun fan calmly replied: "Ang, I''m a good hand among ordinary people of the same age."


    Brother Kai got up from the ground in a hurry. Originally, he wanted to work hard with the single horsetail girl, but thinking of his injured arm, he chose to come to his companion and said angrily: "this little girl seems to know some Kung Fu. Don''t be merciful when you do it. I will fall down only when I do it lightly."


    His accomplice immediately replied: "don''t worry, brother Kai, even if this country girl has the ability, I really don''t believe she can be more powerful than the knife in my hand!"


    At this time, single horsetail girl suddenly attack.


    She rushed forward to a young man with a knife. The young man stabbed the dagger out of his hand in a little panic.


    See a single horsetail girl hand a grasp, accurately grasp the young man''s wrist, suddenly force.


    The young man felt pain in his wrist and was shaken off by her. The dagger in his hand was shaken off directly!


    She strode forward and fell over her shoulder again!


    Bang!


    The young man fell to the ground heavily by her.


    This single horsetail girl is still suddenly pulling his arm to the top of his head!


    "Ah


    Young people also made a pig like scream.


    The next moment, the single horsetail girl stepped heavily on the neck of the youth!


    The young man suddenly widened his eyes and began to cough violently.


    "Great." Xiang Qing was stunned, feeling that the girl''s series of actions were simply cool.


    Yun fan shook his head and continued to eat.


    Brother Kai and another companion were shocked when they saw this scene. I didn''t expect that the girl was not afraid of a knife.


    The young man lying on the ground was still holding hands. He managed to ease his cough and began to cry again, "let go, let go! It hurts! "


    "Hum!"


    The girl gave a cold hum, suddenly threw off the young man''s arm, and then threw her fierce eyes on another young man with a knife. "How do you say, are you going to take your people away or fight with me?"


    "Damn it." The young man couldn''t help feeling guilty. He felt that he couldn''t do a single horsetail girl, but he was so disheartened and lost face. He continued with a little annoyed: "don''t be arrogant! Do you know we are from brother Wu! The whole big tail area is brother Wu''s territory! "


    The single horsetail girl said coldly, "so what? Even if you call your boss over, I can''t miss it!"


    "Good! You wait for me! " The young man with the knife directly took out his mobile phone and made a call to go out.


    The young man on the ground also got up in a hurry and soon followed his companion to the door of the fast food restaurant. He didn''t know whether he wanted to run away or was waiting for someone to come to take revenge.


    The single horsetail girl sat back.


    The girl with two horsetails was a little worried immediately and said, "I don''t know who they called brother Wu. Shall we call the master and tell him?"

 Chapter 495

    Shan Mawei thought about it for a while, and then said, "it''s better to talk to the master. After all, we are not familiar here. Don''t let the other party really call a lot of people to come here. Then we will be in trouble."


    "All right." The girl with two horsetails took out her mobile phone and called out.


    The owner of the fast food restaurant is a middle-aged man with simple and honest appearance. He looks at the three young people who are wandering at the door of the shop. He can''t help but walk into the shop. He kindly says to Yunfan and Xiangqing, "you go quickly. When brother Wu comes, things will be really big."


    As soon as the words fell, the owner of the fast food restaurant turned to look at the two girls with darker skin and said, "and you too. Let''s go. Even if you can fight again, you can''t be brother Wu''s opponent."


    Xiang Qing looks at Xiang Yunfan, "what shall we do? Shall we go or not? "


    "Nothing." Yun fan shakes his head indifferently. The little girl is kind enough to help him. He can''t leave any trouble and go away.


    The single horsetail girl looked at the owner of the fast food restaurant with great confidence, "how can this brother Wu fight?"


    "This..." the owner of the fast food restaurant hesitated, "I don''t know how much he can fight, but the business people in Dawei district all know his name. Many of the scenes here are covered by brother Wu. Anyway, he''s not something you can afford. You can leave now, and you can''t leave later."


    At this time, the girl with two horsetails put away her mobile phone and calmly said, "we don''t have to go. Master is coming."


    "Here comes the master!" With a surprise on her face, Shan Mawei immediately said to the owner of the fast food restaurant, "our master is here. No matter how powerful this martial brother is, he can''t be our master''s rival. You don''t have to worry about us. Go ahead and help yourself. "


    "Well... Then take it easy." Seeing that the persuasion was ineffective, the owner of the fast food restaurant had no choice but to give up. He could only pray silently in his heart that these people would not smash his restaurant.


    "Then again." Shan Mawei cast his eyes on Xiang Qing. "If you don''t leave soon, I can''t guarantee what will happen later. Now if you want to leave, we can contain the three hooligans."


    Xiang Qing blinked his eyes. He didn''t know what to say, so he had to look at Xiang Yunfan.


    Yun fan calmly replied: "it''s OK. I know some people in Dijin. If you are in trouble, I can help you."


    Single horsetail girl said: "we don''t need your help. We don''t depend on who we know, we rely on our own strength!"


    Cloud fan smile, "I also have strength."


    Single horsetail girl see cloud fan is really stubborn, feel that he should be a loss of his face, had to say: "OK, you don''t say, I see you that weak look, can''t, still quite brave. Wait a minute, brother Wu is coming. Please remember to stand behind us and we''ll try our best to protect you. "


    Yunfan is speechless. They even invite their master out. Who is the one to be brave?


    Xiang Qing showed a helpless smile, feeling that this single horsetail girl is really a bit of a show off.


    Although she didn''t see Yunfan fight directly, she knew that he was absolutely capable from the fact that he helped her to heal and fight with the headmaster.


    Besides, Gu Yi, the leader of the black jade hall, seems to have a lot to do with Yun fan.


    When Xiang Qing first came to Dijin to help Yunfan start a company, she encountered a lot of troubles, but as soon as she contacted Gu Yi, the trouble would be solved.


    She still remembered that Yunfan said that Dijin was his world, so she didn''t worry at all.


    She''s still suspicious of him in business, but she really believes in Yunfan in the world.


    Before long, a strong middle-aged man in a black sweater came to the door of a fast food restaurant and looked inside. When he saw two girls with two names and two horsetails, he immediately walked in.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    The two girls immediately went up.


    Like the two girls, the middle-aged man has very dark skin.


    "Well." The middle-aged man nodded slightly, "what''s the matter? You''ll make trouble as soon as you come."


    "It''s not them yet." The girl with two horsetails stretched out her hand and pointed to the three people waiting at the door. "They played hooligans. The elder martial sister couldn''t stand it, so she beat them. Now they are also called people."


    The middle-aged man was a little worried and said, "how can you let others call you a person?"


    The single horsetail girl blinked her eyes and said, "what''s the matter? When I was in the village, everyone was like this. "


    "But it''s not in the village." The middle-aged man frowned and said, "next time you remember, no matter what trouble you encounter outside, you should never let others call you after you hit someone. I''m not familiar with my life and land. If I really get into trouble, I''ll really get into trouble. "


    Single horsetail girl said: "they are just a few local ruffians. Master, you are so powerful that you don''t have to be afraid of them."


    "Of course." The boasted middle-aged man became a little complacent, but he still told his apprentice, "this kind of thing will never happen again. Don''t forget that when you encounter something outside, you''ll fight and run. Don''t be in the array. "


    Single horsetail girl immediately said with a smile: "I know."


    The three young people wandering at the door looked a little pale when they saw the situation in the fast food restaurant.


    "I think I heard them call this man master."


    "Damn, their master must be more able to fight. Why don''t our people come yet?"


    Just then, several white vans came out on the road outside. Twenty or thirty young people poured out of the vans, each with a steel rod.


    The three youths at the door immediately perked up and began to wave to them.


    "This way!"


    "People are in it!"


    Soon, these 20 or 30 people blocked the door of the fast food restaurant.


    The owner of the fast food restaurant turned blue with fright and said, "I''m the boss here. It''s none of my business."


    A young man immediately called out to him, "get out of the way!"


    The owner of the fast food restaurant immediately shrank to the side and did not dare to say anything.


    Seeing so many people with weapons, Xiang Qing changed her face slightly.


    Yunfan looks as usual.


    Even the two little girls and their master looked calm.


    The three young people who started the trouble came forward.


    Brother Kai reached into the fast food restaurant and pointed, "those are the two black girls! The middle-aged man is their master. All three of them know how to do something. Be careful


    "Get the hell out of here, be careful!"


    Brother Kai was directly kicked to the ground by a middle-aged man in his thirties.


    He was just about to get angry, but when he saw the middle-aged man in the black training suit, he lost his temper immediately.


    This man is exactly the brother Wu they just said. His real name is fan Yuanwu. He is the master of the whole Dawei district.


    Brother Kai stood up in a hurry and said with a flattering smile: "brother Wu, I''ll remind you, I''m not talking about you."


    Fan Yuanwu didn''t even look at brother Kai. A pair of fierce tiger eyes began to scan the shop, and soon he stared at the black skin middle-aged man, "the big tail area is my world! No matter who dares to move me in the big tail area, it is tantamount to committing a heinous crime! I''ll give you three seconds to kneel down and kowtow to me and apologize. I can spare you

 Chapter 496

    "Ha ha ha!"


    The black skinned middle-aged man directly raised his head and laughed. He didn''t pay any attention to fan Yuanwu''s clamour. "It''s really strange that a little gangster dare to be so arrogant. What bullshit big tail area is your world, even if you all go up together, I''m not afraid of it! "


    "Master is mighty!"


    "Master is the best!"


    The single and double horsetail girls looked up at the master with admiration, and their eyes were full of little stars.


    Fan Yuanwu sneered, "it seems that he is also a warrior, but if you know my identity, you won''t think so."


    Single horsetail girl immediately retorted: "Che, is your identity great? My master also has status! "


    The girl with two horsetails echoed: "yes! My master is the best one in the village! "


    Fan Yuanwu cast his eyes on the two little girls and sneered, "no matter how hard your master can fight, can he fight black jade hall? We are from the black jade hall


    Xiang Qing stares big eyes. She doesn''t expect that these people are the people of the black jade hall. She immediately looks at Yun fan strangely.


    Yunfan glances at fan Yuanwu and mutters in his heart. Just now, he thinks that the black training suit on this man is familiar. Unexpectedly, he is really from the black jade hall.


    "Black jade hall?"


    The girl''s face changed slightly.


    "Master, isn''t the black jade hall the one we are looking for?" The girl with two horsetails looks up at her master.


    The black skin middle-aged man also changed his face at this time. He didn''t pay attention to his apprentice''s question. Instead, he asked fan Yuanwu solemnly, "are you from the black jade hall?"


    "That''s right!" Fan Yuanwu showed a proud sneer, "those who dare to move me are enemies of the whole black jade hall!"


    The black skinned middle-aged man''s face changed again and again. He went up to fan Yuanwu with a look of shame and said, "the flood flushed the Dragon King temple. This time, it''s really a misunderstanding. I''m Yu Mingfeng from Shannan Xiaowan village. I''ve contacted the master Gu of the black jade hall before. This time I''m here to send the genius treasure to the black jade hall. I don''t want to be the enemy of the black jade hall. "


    Immediately after fan Yuanwu, someone laughed.


    "The old man was very arrogant just now. Now when he heard the name of the black jade hall, he immediately withered. If he did not die, he would not die."


    "Normal, the whole Dijin, no one dares to fight against heiyutang."


    "These people just don''t clean up."


    At this time, brother Kai immediately stepped forward and patted Yu Mingfeng''s face with pride, "didn''t you just say that all of us went up together, and you were not afraid? What''s the matter? It''s a shame to go back all of a sudden. "


    "Big guy, don''t you think so? Ha ha ha ha


    Brother Kai turned to look at his partner, and soon someone burst out laughing with him.


    The laughter came to Yu Mingfeng''s ears, but he could only swallow it. After all, he knew that Dijin was the world of heiyutang.


    Just now, he told his apprentice that he was afraid of getting into trouble. He didn''t expect that he would win the lottery all at once, and it was still a big lottery. He suddenly regretted that he didn''t take his apprentice away from here at the first time.


    Yu Mingfeng''s face was very ugly, and he arched his hand to fan Yuanwu again. "Brother Wu, we are wrong this time. I hope you can open up and let us go. After all, we have to offer the talent treasure to the black jade hall."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Fan Yuanwu chuckled, "the two girls behind you are your apprentices, right?"


    Yu Mingfeng said: "it''s just the two bad guys."


    Fan Yuanwu immediately said with a smile: "in this way, you can leave your apprentice, go and get the treasure of that day, and I''ll help you transfer it."


    Yu Mingfeng looked at him with a puzzled look on his face. "I want to sell this genius treasure. It''s not a problem to hand it over to you, but the money..."


    "Money?" Fan Yuanwu interrupted Yu Mingfeng''s words, and his eyes became cold. "You dare to ask heiyutang for money. I don''t think you want to live!"


    "No, it''s not." Yu Mingfeng''s face was as pale as death. He realized that the other party was robbing him. He didn''t expect that he would encounter this kind of thing. If he had known that the black jade hall was so dark, he would never have come here.


    Fan Yuanwu glared like an evil spirit, "don''t you just go and get the genius treasure!"


    "That''s... OK." With a deep sigh, Yu Mingfeng took a step.


    And his two apprentices'' faces also became very ugly. I want to know that this time I really implicated Shifu.


    "Wait!" Yun fan suddenly stood up and looked at fan Yuanwu indifferently.


    Before, Yunfan had told Gu Yi to use the proceeds of the black jade hall to collect genius treasures according to a certain proportion. Both of them have been communicating with each other on the phone during this period of time. Up to now, only a few genius treasures have been received.


    This time, Yunfan just wanted to go to the black jade hall to see those genius treasures, but he didn''t expect to encounter this incident, which made him a little angry.


    If everyone in the black jade hall can detain his genius treasure, what''s the use of the black jade hall?


    We all cast our eyes on Yun fan.


    Yu Mingfeng also stopped and looked back at Yun fan.


    Yun fan cast his eyes on Yu Mingfeng, "Yu Mingfeng, right? Come back, I''ll take care of these people. "


    The single horsetail girl stares up her eyes, "are you crazy? Don''t look for death! You can''t afford these people! "


    It''s not just her, but many people on the court think that Yunfan''s move is simply sick.


    "I''m afraid you''re wrong. The opposite is true." After answering Shan Mawei''s words, Yun fan comes to fan Yuanwu and looks at him indifferently. "I can provoke the whole black jade hall, not to mention this kind of mole ant."


    "Who are you?" Fan Yuanwu looks at Yun fan inexplicably, and feels that the boy''s tone is really big, just like a psycho.


    Brother Kai immediately came forward and said, "brother Wu, I was stopped by this boy when I went to pay homage to that beautiful woman. He seems to be the younger brother of that beautiful woman, but his attitude towards us is too arrogant. If those two Kung Fu Girls hadn''t interrupted me just now, I would have repaired him. "


    Suddenly, the single horsetail girl suddenly came forward and pulled Yunfan''s arm back, "don''t you want to die? Now is not the time for you to show off! "


    Touch less than defense, cloud fan really was her to drag two steps, this just stood firm body, this moment he is really speechless.


    Yunfan turned to see the single horsetail girl, helpless way: "I know you are kind-hearted, but please don''t do this, OK, you let go, I want to deal with them."


    Single horsetail girl very angry said: "you don''t say stupid words! It''s you who will suffer at that time! If you try to be brave again, I won''t care if your sister is taken away! "


    Yu Mingfeng looked at Yun fan with a little emotion and said, "young man, I don''t know what the black jade hall stands for. If you get angry, you will only suffer from yourself. And if you look at people with steel bars in their hands, you will be broken at once. "


    After a talk, Yu Mingfeng cast his eyes on the girl with horsetail, and said helplessly: "Xiaoxi, you look after this young man, master, I''ll come."

 Chapter 497

    Su Xiaoxi, a single horsetail girl, said to Yu Mingfeng with a serious face: "master, you go, I will take care of him!"


    "Don''t be kidding. I need you to see it?" Yunfan broke away the girl''s hand, but said: "although you are kind-hearted, but please stop. My appearance may be weak in your opinion, but my strength is beyond your imagination."


    Su Xiaoxi takes two steps back and looks at Yun fan in surprise. Although it''s a bit unexpected that the boy has the strength to break her arm, she really doesn''t believe that he can have any strength beyond her imagination. Where can her peers be more powerful?


    Yunfan cast his eyes on Yu Mingfeng and continued: "what does the black jade hall stand for? I''m afraid I know better than you. Without me, there would be no black jade hall today! I can make it or I can destroy it


    Yu Mingfeng looks at Yun fan in a dazed way. He feels that the boy is really crazy. How could the black jade hall be made by this kind of boy?


    Who will believe me if I tell you!


    Fan Yuanwu and others laugh one after another. They look at Yun fan like a joke. They feel that the boy is really brain sick and doesn''t even talk big with a draft. If the black jade hall is really made by this boy, then he still needs to wear a ragged dress to accompany his seemingly bright sister to eat in such a shabby place?


    Brother Kai couldn''t help laughing and said: "brother Wu, do you see that this boy is so crazy? Just now he said to let me go. I really can''t see it any more. Let me repair this boy."


    "Go ahead, let this little madman recognize the reality, we have done a good deed." Fan Yuanwu sneered.


    Su Xiaoxi ran to Yunfan and spread out her hands to protect him. She started glaring at brother Kai, "don''t go too far! Although he boasted, he just wanted to protect his sister! My master has promised to take the treasure of genius to you. Why don''t you go with a boy like him who doesn''t know how powerful he is? "


    "Up to now, you still want to be a hero. After all, you don''t see the situation clearly." Brother Kai sneered and turned his eyes to Yu Mingfeng. "Originally, in the face of treasure, I don''t want to investigate your disciples'' fault any more, but now it seems that it is necessary for us to grasp your two disciples and teach them how to be human. Although your two apprentices are black, they are not bad. Ha ha. "


    Yu Mingfeng suddenly turned pale and suddenly yelled at Xiaoxi: "Xiaoxi, go back!"


    "I don''t know!" Su Xiaoxi looked at the enemy in front of her with firm eyes and said firmly: "these people are so hateful. I even doubt whether they will attack us after giving them the treasure! Master, why don''t we beat them together? I don''t believe they can catch us after we run away! "


    Yu Mingfeng''s face changed again and again. He didn''t understand what his apprentice said. However, heiyutang was a huge building with a clear eye. He was afraid that they would escape for a while and a lifetime.


    What''s more, money is just something out of the body. If they live in exile and hiding for the sake of a genius treasure, how can he be worthy of the two disciples as a master.


    Although it''s a little cruel to see death without help, how can people manage all the injustice in the world when they are in the Jianghu, not to mention that they don''t have the strength!


    "Hehe, you want to beat us?" Fan Yuanwu cast his eyes on Su Xiaoxi and gave him a ferocious smile. Then he slowly raised his feet. A group of Qi gathered in the soles of his feet. Then he suddenly stamped down!


    Bang!!


    With a loud noise, the stone brick under his feet suddenly cracked and burst into a small hole with a diameter of at least 50 cm!


    Yu Mingfeng suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed, "master Zhenwu!"


    Su Xiaoxi and her elder martial sister are also shocked. They don''t expect that fan Yuanwu is a real martial arts expert!


    They once heard Yu Mingfeng say that a master of real martial arts is a rare warrior in the world. Although he has been wandering outside the door of real martial arts, he should be able to enter the ranks of real martial arts in his lifetime.


    That is to say, this enemy is even stronger than Mingfeng!


    This is a terrible enemy that their master and apprentice can''t match!


    Fan Yuanwu grinned grimly, "why do you think I''m in charge of Dawei district? I rely on my strength! Just because you want to beat me? It''s just wishful thinking


    "Wuge Niubi!"


    "Brother Wu, you are the God of Wu again!"


    The people behind fan Yuanwu flattered him one after another. Every time they saw him get angry, they would sincerely feel that he was very powerful, and this time was no exception.


    Basically, many of his subordinates look at him with adoration and fanaticism.


    This is their boss. That''s how strong they are!


    Brother Kai looked at Su Xiaoxi very proud and said with a grim smile: "this time, do you still want to protect this boy? If you don''t get out of the way, we''ll really catch your martial sisters and go to the small dark room. Don''t think I''m joking. We''ve done this kind of thing more than once. "


    Su Xiaoxi stares at the hole at the foot of fan Yuanwu, and her heart shakes involuntarily. If she can''t protect others, what''s the significance of her persistence?


    Even though she thought so, she still couldn''t move. If she left like this, she could foresee the tragic end of Yunfan and even his sister. What''s the difference between her and those cold-blooded and merciless people?


    Yu Mingfeng was so anxious that he suddenly yelled: "Xiaoxi! Leave the kid alone! It''s important to protect yourself! "


    Su Xiaoxi''s body began to tremble slightly, still can''t figure out whether to continue to help Yunfan, or whether to leave mercilessly for self-protection.


    At this time, a palm on her shoulder.


    "That''s enough, silly boy. When you can''t protect others, it''s important to protect yourself. Don''t be blinded by the so-called justice. " Yun fan calmly pulled her to the side and stepped forward.


    "In a desperate situation, when necessary, human nature must make way for survival. As for guilt and regret, you can save yourself and make up for it when you are strong."


    Su Xiaoxi''s whole body stopped shaking.


    In front of her, this young man who was considered to be weak by her before, his back, at this moment, fell into her eyes, suddenly became tall, even... Strong!


    From just now on, the two horsetail girls who were a little at a loss all changed their views on Yun fan because of his words and deeds.


    This youth, unexpectedly inexplicable gave her a kind of experienced illusion!


    Even Yu Mingfeng looks at Yun fan in surprise and feels that this is not what a teenager can say.


    Xiang Qing can''t help feeling after hearing Yun fan''s words. She really thinks that there are more and more mysteries about him.


    Yun fan turned his eyes to fan Yuanwu and said indifferently: "the black jade hall is prosperous because of me. Now you moths are playing a role in this. I can''t blame you. Today, I will clean up the door for the black jade hall and reshape the style of the hall! "

 Chapter 498

    In addition to Xiang Qing, the people who had just been shaken by Yun fan''s words and deeds changed their faces when they heard his last words. After all, no one believed him.


    Fan Yuanwu and others, who were belittled, were completely angered by him.


    Fan Yuanwu stares at Yun fan''s eyes and becomes very cold. "You slander us. It''s a capital crime! Since you like to boast so much, I will send you to the west to boast enough! Die for me


    As soon as the words fell, fan Yuanwu stepped forward. At the same time, he gathered a strong force in his arm and suddenly punched Yunfan!


    His subordinates immediately feel very relieved, and have foreseen the picture of Yunfan being beaten half dead and begging for mercy.


    This bastard dare to say that they are moths. It''s unforgivable!


    Su Xiaoxi breathes out his voice, but he doesn''t expect that fan Yuanwu will give his hand to Yunfan himself!


    Yu Mingfeng is secretly shaking his head, feeling that Yunfan is finally going to pay for his behavior, which he has already imagined.


    Yunfan''s eyes were cold, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    When he appeared the next moment, he already appeared in front of fan Yuanwu.


    Fan Yuanwu''s eyes shrank, and he was startled by Yun fan.


    At the same time, Yunfan''s right shoulder bumps into fan Yuanwu''s chest.


    Bang.


    With a dull sound, fan Yuanwu was hit by a high-speed car and suddenly flew away!


    His body flew straight out, directly knocked down a large number of accomplices, causing a cry of surprise.


    The next moment, Yunfan''s figure appeared in the shop door, suddenly raised his feet to the ground a kick!


    Boom!!


    With a huge noise, the whole ground was lifted directly by Yunfan''s feet, and a large area of soil and floor tiles swept forward with a great momentum!


    Twenty or thirty people were thrown away by Yunfan and smashed into the road outside.


    Roar, scream, cry, resound!


    Not far away, several cars coming forward stopped in time, and the driver in the car looked confused and didn''t know what happened.


    Inside the fast food restaurant, Su Xiaoxi suddenly widens her eyes, and is so shocked that she almost screams. It''s totally hard to believe that this is the power that human beings can use!


    Double horsetail girl is also shocked by this scene. It''s hard to believe that Yun fan is so strong?!


    One foot overturned a large area of the ground, even the excavator does not have this terrible strength!


    Yu Mingfeng''s mouth was wide open in amazement, and his heart was shocked beyond measure!


    As a warrior, he can directly feel the power of Yunfan.


    Even if he watched the real martial arts master fight, he had never seen such exaggerated destructive power! The destructive power of this strange boy is terrible!


    The owner of the fast food restaurant was also shocked. The whole person was confused. He patted his face to make sure he was dreaming.


    Even Xiang Qing, who had known Yunfan in the past, was very surprised to see the scene in front of her. As for her, she felt that she had a further understanding of his power.


    Those who were overturned by Yunfan''s foot, except those who were knocked down by bricks and stones, the rest of them were also ignorant.


    In the wailing sound, they looked at Yun fan again, and their eyes were already filled with unspeakable fear.


    Is this kid still a fuckin ''human?!


    It''s not human!!


    At this moment, people vaguely realized that what Yunfan said just now, he was not bragging. He really cleaned them up, and it was so easy!


    Yu Mingfeng thought of something and immediately cast his eyes on Yun fan. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "are you master Yun?"


    Yun fan turned his head and glanced at him.


    "Master? I''m no longer


    As soon as the words fell, he took a step.


    Yu Mingfeng was in the same place, and suddenly realized that the boy in front of him was really likely to be the legendary yunzhantian!


    The man who made the black jade hall is not cloud war sky!


    Even though he thought so, he was still uncertain. After all, Yun fan was too young to be his apprentice.


    Yunfan soon came to the road.


    At this time, the bloody fan Yuanwu stood up with the guardrail in the middle of the road. As soon as his throat was sweet, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Fan Yuanwu looked at Yun fan in amazement, and did not dare to make any action.


    Judging from Yun fan''s foot, he has already realized something that makes him very desperate. The strength of this young man is far above him!


    Yunfan did not rush to pay attention to fan Yuanwu, but first came to the Kai brother.


    Brother Kai''s right leg was pressed by several thick tiles and had changed shape.


    Because of the pain of his broken leg, his expression twitched and he lay on the ground hissing.


    Seeing the arrival of Yun fan, he stopped twitching and stopped crying. Instead, he said in horror, "what do you want to do? Don''t come here. You''ve got the black jade hall. You''re in big trouble. I''ll tell you! "


    Yun fan raised his hand indifferently and gathered his strength in his hand. "Up to now, you are still counting on the black jade hall. It''s ridiculous. Since the lower body is the root of your crime, I''ll help you get rid of it. "


    As soon as the words fell, Yunfan waved his hand knife, and a sharp force like a blade was thrown out by him.


    Qi flew straight to brother Kai''s lower body and cut off the root of his crime on the spot.


    Brother Kai didn''t see the strength of the blade, but felt a chill in his lower body. When Yunfan left, he realized what he had learned when he saw the blood on his trousers. The pain was transmitted to his brain, and he made a shrill scream on the spot.


    "Ah


    Yunfan steps towards fan Yuanwu. With a flash of his sword, he flies out with two more forces, one left and one right, right in the middle of the lower body of the other two young people.


    These two youths were the two who drank with brother Kai at first.


    Soon there were two more shrill cries.


    Looking at Yun fan''s figure, a group of thugs can''t help feeling cold. Those who don''t know what happened are all like this. Anyway, they don''t want to be the next screamer.


    And those who know what happened to brother Kai, when they see Yunfan coming towards their own direction, even with a body of blood and wounds, they have to bite their teeth and run for their lives, for fear of being targeted by this demon.


    If they don''t even have a life, they really don''t know if they have the courage to live.


    For a time, just now the arrogant gangsters have become bereaved dogs.


    Yunfan soon comes to fan Yuanwu and stares at him indifferently.


    Fan Yuanwu''s eyes on Shang Yunfan immediately let out his anger.


    He realized that he should have asked the identity of Yun fan at the beginning. If he had known that this boy was so strong, he would never have had a conflict with him.


    Thinking of this, fan Yuanwu asked Yunfan with a strange expression: "do you really have something to do with heiyutang?"


    In the face of fan Yuanwu''s problem, Yun fan just indifferently responded with a volley.


    A group of Qi force flew out of Yunfan''s hand and suddenly blasted into fan Yuanwu''s abdomen, shattering his Dantian on the spot.


    "Poof!"


    A mist of blood suddenly spurted out by fan Yuanwu, and the next moment he fell to the ground, directly unconscious.

 Chapter 499

    Many gangsters see that the martial god in their mind is like a weak chicken, and everyone''s heart is cold.


    Some of the gangsters behind Yunfan have even started to run quietly.


    After solving fan Yuanwu, Yunfan turns back to the fast food restaurant.


    Su Xiaoxi immediately jumped to meet up, "you are so powerful! You didn''t tell me earlier that I was worried. "


    Yunfan a little helpless said: "I said at the beginning to deal with them, is you want to stop me."


    Su Xiaoxi naturally said: "when I said you were weak, you didn''t refute me. I thought you were very good."


    "Xiao Xi, don''t be rude!" Yu Mingfeng gave his apprentice a low drink on the spot.


    Su Xiaoxi spits out her tongue and stops talking.


    Yu Mingfeng came forward with a smile and said to Yunfan, "I dare to ask, what''s your honor in the river and lake?"


    Cloud fan calmly back: "cloud war days."


    Yu Mingfeng suddenly widens his eyes. Rao listens to what Yun fan says, but he still can''t believe it.


    Without waiting for Yu Mingfeng to open his mouth, Su Xiaoxi said in amazement: "isn''t it? Are you the cloud warrior? "


    Double horsetail girl is also a face surprised looking at cloud fan.


    Yunfan knows what they are questioning, but he is too lazy to explain. Anyway, the biggest trouble has been solved.


    After a pause, he said: "Yu Mingfeng, please help to clean up the road outside. There are more and more cars. In addition, after cleaning the road, you will take the genius treasure to the black jade hall to find me. I''ll wait for you there. "


    Yu Mingfeng didn''t expect that Yunfan would call him. He was surprised. After he recovered, he said, "OK, no problem."


    Then, Yun fan cast his eyes on Xiang Qing, "have you had enough?"


    "Well, I''m full." Xiang Qing stands up.


    "Let''s go when we''re full." Yunfan came to the fast food shop owner and gave him 20 yuan, then he left with Xiangqing.


    The owner of the fast food restaurant was shaking when he took the money.


    As soon as they left, Yu Mingfeng took his two female apprentices to the road to clean up the mess. By this time, the gangsters had rushed out in their vans.


    The girl with two horsetails was a little puzzled and said, "master, I''m so angry. It''s him who made the mess. Why should we clean it up?"


    Yu Mingfeng said with a smile: "Xiao Nuan, don''t be angry. In case that boy is really a cloud warrior, our master and apprentice will have this experience with him. If we encounter any trouble in the future, maybe we can ask heiyutang for help."


    "Oh." Lu xiaonuan answered and quietly moved the bricks.


    "So, is that boy really Yun Zhan Tian? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " Su Xiaoxi is a little surprised.


    Yu Mingfeng, who was carrying the brick, shook his head. "Shifu doesn''t know. I''ll know his identity when Shifu takes you to Heiyu hall. Moreover, even if he is not Yun zhantian, don''t underestimate him. He can be so capable at a young age. Even Shifu, I can''t be his opponent. His future will be limitless. "


    "I see. I don''t look down on him." Su Xiaoxi spits out her tongue. She is very happy to see Yunfan again.


    Yunfan and Xiangqing come to the parking lot of the opposite bank, get on and leave.


    On the Volkswagen car, Yunfan thought of the mess of the sidewalk at the gate of the fast food restaurant and said, "by the way, wait a minute, you can ask a few people to repair the sidewalk just now. After all, it''s a public thing. I didn''t think so much about it when I just sold it."


    Xiang Qing calmly replied, "OK, don''t worry."


    Yun fan nodded, turned his head and looked at Xiang Qing. He was a little curious and asked, "speaking of it, when you are outside, do you often encounter the situation just now? It''s just that you are invited to drink for no reason, regardless of the occasion. "


    Xiang Qing thought a little and said, "occasionally, so I seldom go out, and the places I go in and out are basically not that kind of little gangsters."


    Yun fan frowned slightly at Wen Yan. He didn''t care about it before, but now she is an important pawn in his business. If she comes out and is forced to drink by one or two gangsters, it''s too hard to say.


    After thinking about it, Yun Fan said, "well, when I get to the black jade hall, I''ll ask Gu Yi to arrange two bodyguards for you."


    "No, the public security of Qin state is not as exaggerated as you think." Xiang Qing glances at Yun fan in surprise.


    Yun fan indifferent way: "nothing, and no money, with their own people on the line."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Xiang Qing slightly raised the corner of her mouth, and saw that Yun fan cared about her so much. She was still a little happy.


    After a moment''s silence, Yunfan said, "by the way, do you want male bodyguards or female bodyguards?"


    To fine white he one eye, "you this is not nonsense?"


    Yun fan nodded, "also, male Kong Wu is a little more powerful. You can frighten the curfew by your side, and it''s not easy to encounter things."


    Xiang Qing suddenly said: "you mean it, don''t you? I want female bodyguards


    Cloud fan immediately smile, "you don''t make it clear how I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo about half an hour, to fine with cloud all came to the black jade hall building outside.


    Today''s black jade hall is quite different from the four way old house in Shiyu town. This ten story building with the big words "black jade hall" is the headquarters of black jade hall.


    Gu Yi, wearing a black training suit and a moustache, had been waiting with people at the entrance of the building. From the hall to the outside, there was a big red carpet.


    Volkswagen stopped in front of the red carpet. Yunfan got out of the car and stepped on the red carpet.


    Gu Yi saw this and immediately welcomed it with a smile. He bowed to Yunfan and said, "welcome yunzun!"


    After him, dozens of people who were also wearing black training clothes immediately welcomed him. Qi Qi saluted Yunfan and said with one voice: "welcome yunzun!"


    Although the words are respectful, many people are surprised to see that Yun fan is so young.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, who could have imagined that Yun zhantian, who is famous in the world, would be a 16-year-old boy.


    "Well." Yun fan nodded and looked up curiously at the brand-new building.


    Before on the phone, Yunfan had heard about it from Gu Yi. The new building was originally a family business, but now it has been taken over as a martial arts school and gym.


    Although it''s a martial arts school and a gymnasium, everyone on the platform of Dijin knows that this seemingly insignificant building can be in charge of many things of Dijin.


    Gu Yi raised his head and said respectfully, "yunzun, I''ve prepared the collected genius treasures for you. I''ll take care of them for you first, and send someone to deliver them to you right away."


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "I don''t need to take the wind and wash the dust. Let''s arrange a place. Let me have a look at those genius treasures. By the way, I have something very important to tell you


    "Something important?"


    Gu Yi was a little puzzled, but he quickly raised his hand to the gate and said, "OK, please come inside. I''ll take you to see those genius treasures first."

 Chapter 500

    Under the guidance of Gu Yi, Yun fan comes to a collection room on the second floor, and he can''t wait.


    Just now when he was downstairs, he detected a very strong aura wave, which came from this collection room.


    This is a collection room surrounded by display cabinets. There is even a circular display cabinet in the middle, on which there are lots of antiques. In addition, there are some strange things, such as stamps, newspapers of the 1950s and 1960s, ancient publications and so on.


    "Yunzun, most of these are the items I collected after I released the collection information. Some of them are valuable, so I collected them. Your genius treasure..." Gu Yizheng said, but he saw that Yunfan had taken a step quickly, and he quickly followed.


    Yunfan came to the innermost display cabinet. There were only a few things on the display cabinet, but they all exuded aura more or less.


    Soon, Yunfan''s face was dignified, and he cast his eyes on a bead in the middle of the display cabinet. The bead was transparent, and its roundness was not very regular, just like crystal, and its surface was very smooth.


    It was held by an old bamboo tube, only showing most of it.


    The most intense aura wave comes from this bead.


    Gu Yi came to Yunfan and said, "yunzun, what''s on this display cabinet is the genius treasure I''ve collected for you."


    Yun fan did not pay attention to Gu Yi, but picked up the transparent bead with a serious face.


    He once told Gu Yi that every time he collected a treasure of genius, he would use software to send him pictures to have a look at it. He also saw this transparent bead when he bought it.


    Originally, Yun fan thought that this was the demon Dan repaired by the hapless demon, but he didn''t expect that it wasn''t. there wasn''t a little bit of evil spirit on this transparent bead.


    In the strong aura fluctuations, Yunfan actually felt a very vast and solemn, even sacred breath.


    There''s a lot of faith in it.


    The power of this belief is usually found in temples or Taoist temples. It is usually emanated from the statues of Buddhas and gods worshipped with incense. However, in general, the power of this belief is very weak.


    However, even Yunfan was moved by the power of belief emanating from the transparent bead. It is obvious that this power of belief is different from the modern power of belief. Yunfan even felt that many auras of different origins were mixed in it, just like the monks sacrificed their auras in the transparent bead.


    An idea came out of Yunfan''s mind.


    Is this a relic left over from ancient times?


    With doubts, Yunfan unfolds his divine consciousness and probes into it.


    The soul of the green dragon falls into the transparent bead, and the whole transparent bead suddenly glows with a greater aura, which suddenly forces the soul of the green dragon out.


    This vast aura is very terrible, holy and extremely powerful. Even Yunfan is moved by it!


    The soul of the green dragon returns to the body. Yunfan is shocked. It''s really a relic!


    A sariki that he can''t control!


    It shocked him!


    Gu Yi''s eyes widened in surprise, "yunzun, this bead will shine! Just now, I felt like I had some power! "


    Because the spirit of the green dragon was forced out, the relic had recovered its original appearance, so Gu Yi, who was not high in cultivation, could not perceive its peculiarity.


    "Well, otherwise it''s called genius treasure." Yun fan casually perfunctorized Gu Yi, and then changed the subject, "these things on the cupboard, I''ll take them with me when I go back to Jiangzhou. I''ll take this bead first."


    On the display cabinet, except for the sariki, the aura of other things was not even as good as the spirit wood. Although it could not get into Yun fan''s eyes, it did not prevent him from taking them in.


    Gu Yi nodded and replied, "OK, when will you return to Jiangzhou?"


    "I''ll be back in a few days."


    Yunfan turned to look at Gu Yi and continued: "recently, it seems that heiyutang has been in Dijin like a fish in water."


    Gu Yi said with a quick smile: "Tuoyun Zun''s blessing depends on you. I''m just in charge of the black jade hall for you. You are the real master of the black jade hall."


    Yun Fan said without expression: "since you are in charge of the black jade hall, I''d like to ask you, do you, the head of the hall, fulfill your duty?"


    "Responsibility? You mean Gu Yi is a little confused.


    Yun fan asked: "Xiang Qing, you should know?"


    Gu Yi is still Zhang Er monk, not knowing, "Xiang Zong, of course I know. She just brought you here. What''s the matter?"


    Yun fan shakes his head and tells us what happened in the fast food restaurant.


    He just said that fan Yuanwu wanted to embezzle the treasure of genius, but Gu Yi was already shocked. "The man you said should be fan Yuanwu in charge of Dawei district. How dare this guy be so rampant! Even your genius land treasure is delusional to embezzle! Yunzun, calm down. I''ll call him back immediately and punish him severely! "


    Yun Fan said calmly: "he has been abandoned by me. I just want to see how you deal with this person."


    Gu Yi was stunned. After thinking about it, he said, "this man is actually a new recruit of the black jade hall. He behaves in the black jade hall in a regular way. I didn''t expect that he would connive at his subordinates'' bullying in private, and he didn''t pay attention to the rules of the black jade hall at all. I will definitely drive him out of the black jade hall!"


    "He turned out to be the new recruit of the black jade hall." Yun fan''s eyes were cold. "How can you reuse the unfaithful people?"


    Gu Yi immediately said with shame: "I didn''t expect him to be such a person. When I selected people before, I also set up tests at different levels. Only those who passed the test can I reuse them. During the period of taking over Dijin, I''ve been busy with business, and I don''t have many capable people. That''s why I made such a mistake. I hope you''ll forgive me. "


    Yun Fan said indifferently, "what''s the use of forgiveness? I limit you to reorganize the black jade hall within one month. Besides, this fan Yuanwu can''t stay. He has to cut down the grass and root. If this happens again next time I come to Dijin, I''m afraid Dijin doesn''t need the black jade hall. "


    Gu Yi was very frightened and said, "don''t worry, yunzun. I will deal with it well! I''ll send someone to solve fan Yuanwu now! "


    At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Dong Dong


    "Yunzun, just a moment. I''ll go and have a look." Gu Yi quickly steps to the door and opens it.


    A man in a black training suit stood at the door and said in a panic: "master, something''s wrong! Someone beat us black jade hall! It''s very powerful! "


    Gu Yi was surprised¡° Do you want to play? What''s going on? "

 Chapter 501

    The man at the door said anxiously, "it''s not kicking. It happened in the big tail area. Those people can''t tell what happened. They said that the master knocked down the ground with one foot, and fan Yuanwu was seriously injured. Now most of them are in the hospital, and only those who are not seriously injured come back to report


    Gu Yi was relieved. It turned out that this man was talking about fan Yuanwu. It was Yun fan who beat him.


    As soon as he thought about it, he immediately asked, "is fan Yuanwu in the hospital, too?"


    The man at the door immediately said, "yes, the one who came back said he was seriously injured."


    Gu Yi nodded, "then you send some people to take fan Yuanwu to the black jade hall. It''s said to take him back for treatment."


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." The man set out at once.


    Gu Yi came to Yunfan excitedly and said, "yunzun, wait a moment, I will hold a meeting to set an example to others and strictly investigate the people below."


    "Well." Yun fan nodded, "by the way, here in the black jade hall, is there a woman warrior who is able to survive?"


    "Female warrior?"


    Gu Yi looked at Yun fan a little bit, "the black jade hall is all the old men''s, and it''s hard to recruit female martial artists, so there are no female martial artists."


    "None of them?" Yun fan frowned slightly.


    "There are really none." Gu Yimian suddenly showed a "I understand" expression, and said: "yunzun, if you want a female warrior, I can help you find some. How old do you want? Is it to serve you or not? "


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to. I want to find one or two bodyguards for Xiang Qing."


    Gu Yi suddenly realized: "it''s easy to do. I''ll arrange it immediately. Someone will come to sign up."


    "No, no, don''t recruit. If you don''t know the bottom, it''s troublesome to check." Cloud fan shook his head, changed his mind, "forget it, I have a candidate, you don''t have to recruit."


    Gu Yi is very surprised to hear that Yun fan is so cautious. He just wants to find two female bodyguards.


    After making up his mind, Yunfan took a step, "come on, show me around the black jade hall."


    "Good." Gu Yi quickly followed up and began to take Yun fan to stroll in the black jade hall.


    About ten minutes later, they had already strolled to the tenth floor and came to Gu Yi''s office.


    The whole tenth floor is his office. The decoration is gorgeous and resplendent. It''s as good as a five-star hotel.


    In addition to the office area and the reception area, other places in the office are leisure areas.


    In addition to fitness equipment, there are even billiard tables and small golf courses in the leisure area.


    Yunfan is really convinced. He feels that Gu Yi is really more moistening than himself.


    He is busy all day, either running for cultivation or on the way to cultivation.


    Even the office can be so luxurious.


    "Yunzun, do you want to play this golf? It''s a little interesting." Gu Yi pointed to the small golf course covered with golf carpet and opened his mouth with a smile.


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "I''m not as elegant as you."


    Gu Yi saw that Yunfan seemed a little unhappy, and immediately said, "let''s laugh at yunzun. In the world of martial arts, golf is really difficult to be elegant. This is what happened when I took over the building. Don''t get me wrong. "


    Yun Fan said calmly, "it''s OK. I won''t interfere in your private life."


    At this time, the door of the elevator opened, and a middle-aged man in a black training suit came to Gu Yi quickly.


    He first said to Yunfan, "I''ve seen yunzun."


    Yun fan nodded slightly. The man turned to Gu Yi and said, "I''ve seen the Lord."


    Gu Yi: "well, what''s the matter?"


    This person replies: "hall leader, someone sent genius treasure again."


    Gu Yi said directly: "you bring people up."


    "Good." The man soon retired.


    Before long, Yunfan saw three familiar figures coming out of the elevator. They were Yu Mingfeng and his two female apprentices.


    At this time, Yu Mingfeng was holding a 30 cm wooden box in his hand.


    The three of them were brought up by the middle-aged man who had just come to report.


    Although Yunfan had told Yu Mingfeng and his disciples to come to the black jade hall before, they were still very surprised to see that Yunfan was really here.


    The middle-aged man of the black jade hall came to Yunfan and immediately saluted him, "I''ve seen yunzun."


    As soon as the words fell, he looked at Gu Yi again and said, "I''ve met the leader of the hall."


    Yu Mingfeng opened his mouth in amazement. He was a little surprised that this man saluted Yunfan first, and the leader of the black jade hall was behind him!


    What''s the name of "yunzun"?


    Shouldn''t it be "master Yun"?


    Yu Mingfeng, who is one step behind in information, is very confused.


    "Well, you go down." Gu Yi waved to his men and the man retreated.


    Yu Mingfeng quickly nodded to Yun fan, "I''ve seen you."


    His two apprentices immediately looked strange and said to Yunfan, "I''ve seen you."


    Then, Yu Mingfeng cast his eyes on Gu Yi, bowed his head respectfully and said, "I''ve met the hall leader."


    Su Xiaoxi and Lu xiaonuan also bow to each other, "I''ve seen the hall leader."


    "Well." Gu Yi nodded, his eyes fixed on Yu Mingfeng, and saw the wooden box in each other''s hands. He didn''t have to ask to know that the thing in each other''s hands was the treasure of genius. "What did you send? Open it up and have a look. "


    "It''s Taisui." Yu Mingfeng rushed forward, opened the wooden box and presented it to Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi looked forward and saw a crumpled meat colored object in the wooden box.


    "Taisui, also known as roulingzhi, seems to be genuine." Gu Yi cast his eyes on Yun fan, "Yun Zun, do you think it''s too old to accept or not?"


    Yu Mingfeng heard that the master of the black jade hall actually used a honorific name for Yun fan. He couldn''t help but be surprised. This time, he really realized the identity of the young man.


    For a moment, Yu Mingfeng and his two disciples were a little confused. Unexpectedly, Yunfan was really yunzhantian.


    He didn''t lie at the fast food restaurant.


    Yun fan looked at the wooden box and shook his head. "It''s Kombucha, not Taisui."


    Just now when Yu Mingfeng was still in the elevator, Yunfan knew that what he brought was not a genius treasure. He could not feel any aura at all.


    In today''s world, in addition to silica gel, only Kombucha can impersonate Taisui.


    Basically, the smell of silicone can smell rubber, which is easy to identify.


    But Kombucha pretends to be Taisui, but it can make a lot of people get hit.


    "No?" Yu Mingfeng was a little confused and immediately said, "I bought it from my friend at a high price. He also said that if I can''t change my hand, I can sell it back to him. I can''t fake it! I just called him yesterday. "


    "Naive, I said it was not too old. Well, for the sake of meeting each other, I''ll check it out on the spot. " Yun fan turned to Gu Yi and said, "you can send someone to get some brown sugar and water, as well as containers to test the authenticity of Taisui."

 Chapter 502

    Soon, Gu Yi sent for brown sugar and a small fish tank with water.


    Several people came to the reception area and sat on the sofa around the tea table.


    The small fish tank and wooden box were put on the tea table.


    Yunfan added the right amount of brown sugar to the small fish tank, soaked Yu Mingfeng''s Taisui in, and found a book to simply cover the opening of the fish tank.


    After that, Yun Fan said to Yu Mingfeng calmly, "tomorrow, you can see that the water will turn pale yellow, and the water will have a little sour taste, which can prove that it is not too old."


    Yu Mingfeng looked worried about gain and loss. "What if I was too old?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "if you are too old, there will be no sour taste. If you are too old, you will never die. You will treat the bacteria and microorganisms in the water as food, and the water will not rot or stink. If you think brown sugar water has an impact, you can use water test to know the results


    "That..." Yu Mingfeng hesitated for a moment, or said: "can I take this fish tank back?"


    Yun fan: "of course."


    Yu Mingfeng was relieved when he heard that. He was really worried that if Taisui was left here, he would be switched.


    Although the black jade hall is a giant, but after fan Yuanwu''s experience, he absolutely can''t trust the black jade hall unconditionally.


    "Then I''ll leave first. If it''s not too old, I''ll take the liberty to say sorry to you first." As soon as Yu Mingfeng''s words fell, he stretched out his hands to get the fish tank.


    "Don''t worry." Yun fan put out his hand to stop his action, "I have something to ask you."


    Yu Mingfeng was stunned for a moment and withdrew his hand. "You asked."


    So Yun fan asked Yu Mingfeng and his two female apprentices about their origins.


    It turns out that the three are all from Xiaowan village in the south of the mountain. In the early years, Yu Mingfeng left the village to work, but he was cheated into MLM and imprisoned.


    Only when a warrior is cheated in can those pyramid schemes get their retribution. After all, if they want to imprison the warrior, they are tired of living.


    In order not to be in danger any more, Yu Mingfeng boldly asks the warrior to take him in and worship him.


    The master and the apprentice simply make money by performing on the street and live a carefree life.


    It was not until his master was killed by an unknown enemy that Yu Mingfeng returned to his hometown.


    With some savings, Yu Mingfeng asked his family to contract a lot of land in the village to grow crops. He also took in two apprentices, Su Xiaoxi and Lu xiaonuan.


    In a word, Yu Mingfeng''s background is very clean.


    After knowing their strength, Yun Fan said, "I intend to let you into the black jade hall. What do you think?"


    Yu Mingfeng''s eyes widened in amazement and was very surprised, "can I?"


    Yun Fan said calmly, "yes."


    "Really? Is the black jade hall really willing to let me join Yu Mingfeng still didn''t believe it. He was very happy to join the organization.


    Gu Yi immediately dissatisfied with the way: "cloud Zun said can, you don''t too much nonsense."


    Yu Mingfeng was terrified and said, "I''d rather be respectful than obedient. I just don''t know what I can do? How does this work? "


    "Yunzun, what do you think of this man''s arrangement?" Gu Yi looks at Xiang Yunfan and doesn''t know what he thinks.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "it''s not a vacancy in Dawei district. Let him take the lead. Since he has the strength to enter the martial arts, he should not be too far away from entering the realm of real martial arts. "


    "Is there something wrong with that?" Gu Yi suddenly opens his eyes wide. If this guy comes to take charge of the big tail area, he is really worried that someone in the hall will not agree with him. This is an important task.


    Yu Mingfeng was also very surprised.


    "It''s OK. Just do as I say." Yun fan doesn''t agree at all. Although he has been in touch with Yu Mingfeng for a short time, he can naturally see how he is.


    No matter how bad he is, he will not be worse than fan Yuanwu.


    A person who can teach his apprentice to run after playing and who is willing to take Taisui out to protect his apprentice is at least qualified.


    Although he was still urging his apprentice to mind his own business when he saw Yunfan in trouble at that time, from his standpoint, there was nothing wrong with that.


    Gu Yi said a little worried: "OK, I''ll arrange it later."


    Yu Mingfeng is settled. He can''t help but get up and salute Yunfan and Gu Yi, "thank you very much. After I enter the black jade hall, I will work hard for the black jade hall!"


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "sit down. Don''t move. Stand up. I have one more thing to tell you."


    "Good." Yu Mingfeng quickly sat down, "you say."


    Yun fan: "although you two apprentices are not very good at martial arts, they have the strength to enter martial arts, but it''s not a big problem to teach a few little gangsters a lesson. So I want to appoint them to protect one person, the woman you met at the fast food restaurant. "


    Su Xiaoxi and Lu xiaonuan frown when they hear that Yunfan says they are not good at it. However, compared with him, they really have nothing to say. They can only recognize them angrily.


    Yu Mingfeng''s face became dignified. "They are still studying. This time I just take them out to have fun, and they will have the final exam soon. The key is that I don''t know what their family will think."


    Yun fan pondered: "in that case, you should consider for yourself. Anyway, if they take over the job, they will get a high salary, and they should also spend time on self-study if they want to study. The most important thing is that you teachers and apprentices can often be together."


    "High wages!" Lu xiaonuan, a girl with two horsetails, brightened her eyes and said, "how high is it? How much can I get in a month? "


    Yun fan thought about it and said, "everyone, one month, ten thousand."


    "Ten thousand!" Lu xiaonuan''s eyes were shining with gold, and he said, "I''ll take the job."


    Su Xiaoxi immediately angrily agreed: "I also took it!"


    Ten thousand a month''s salary is absolutely unimaginable for a 16-year-old girl like them.


    Basically, their peers in the village work outside. The most one month is more than 1000, and the few are even less, only a few hundred.


    Yun fan nodded, "do you want to communicate with your family?"


    Lu xiaonuan excitedly said: "what can I do with a salary of 10000 yuan? My father can definitely wake up in a dream!"


    When Yu Mingfeng saw that the two apprentices were bribed by money, he immediately blushed, "no, I still have to call to communicate with your family."


    "Good." Lu xiaonuan nodded, suddenly thought of something, suddenly turned his head to look at the master, a serious face said: "master, you tell my parents that my salary is only 5000, no, only 4000, well, only 4000."


    Su Xiaoxi immediately a face serious echo way: "mine is also the same!"


    Yu Mingfeng had no choice but to smile, "OK."

 Chapter 503

    When Yunfan leaves the black jade hall, he has already taken Su Xiaoxi and Lu xiaonuan with him.


    When Yu Mingfeng communicated with their families, their families were just like winning a big prize. They even said thanks to Yu Mingfeng and didn''t even need the two children to go back to school.


    The fate of these two children has been rewritten.


    Leaving too soon, Yu Mingfeng was a little reluctant to send his disciples out of the black jade hall. He told them to remember to ask him if they had something to do, take care of themselves and finish their work.


    After talking to Yu Mingfeng for a few words, Yunfan takes xiaonuan and Su Xiaoxi to the car.


    Yu Mingfeng, on the other hand, was stunned and showed a bitter smile.


    When the Volkswagen car drove onto the road, Xiang Qing looked at the two girls in the rearview mirror and asked Yunfan, "how did you take them?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "they will be your bodyguards in the future. Cloud group is in Dawei district. Now their master has taken over Dawei district. You don''t have to worry about meeting hooligans any more. "


    Xiang Qing is surprised, but it''s not that she looks down on these two little girls. She has seen Su Xiaoxi''s skill in the fast food restaurant, but these two girls suddenly become her bodyguards, which makes her feel very strange.


    Su Xiaoxi immediately said with a smile: "Xiang Zong, you don''t have to worry about being forced to drink by gangsters. With us, no one will bully you any more. Are you really brothers and sisters? "


    Xiang Qing has no choice but to shake her head. "I''m just helping him work. Don''t make a mistake."


    Su Xiaoxi and Lu xiaonuan are slightly surprised.


    Soon, Su Xiaoxi once again said with a smile: "then he is very good to you. Few bosses will arrange bodyguards for them."


    Xiang Qing


    She really didn''t know how to pick up the child''s words, because some words, which she knew in her heart, changed their flavor.


    To get such treatment, she knows very well that it''s only because she is valuable to him.


    There should be no other reason.


    When Yunfan thought of something, he turned to Xiangqing and said, "yes, if you go abroad in the future, you can ask Guyi to send more people to protect you."


    "There''s no need to exaggerate." Xiang Qing feels very surprised. He didn''t expect that he didn''t send enough bodyguards.


    Yun fan calmly replied: "it''s no exaggeration at all. You''ll know after a while. You''d better pay close attention to cultivating people who can go abroad to do business instead of you. In the future, I suggest you use videophone and send staff to work when you have to come out from abroad. "


    Xiang Qing was puzzled, but still said: "OK, I''ll arrange it according to what you said. By the way, I''ve sent someone to repair the road. "


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    This afternoon, Yunfan went to yunteyin''s factory again and told Xiang Qing that he would stay in the factory after he came back to pick him up from work in the evening.


    The next morning, Yunfan in the hotel received a call from Xiang Qing.


    "The technical director of Jiulang technology is looking for you. Would you like to give her your phone number?"


    "Here you are."


    "Well, I''ll hang up first."


    After Xiang Qing hangs up the phone, Yunfan receives a strange call soon. He answers the phone.


    Yun fan: "director Fang?"


    "Yes, Mr. cloud."


    "What do you say?"


    Fang Yehong''s voice became a bit embarrassed, "that is... Here may have to apply to you for one more day. I took the team to work overtime all day yesterday, and only about 25% of the three-day tasks were completed."


    "Why?" Yun fan frowns slightly. He has seen the programmer team of old wave technology. According to the number of people, he should be able to finish it in three days.


    Fang Yehong: "the team has not completed a similar case, the code is more complex, the scale is large, and there are more bugs, so it takes more time."


    "Complexity is divided into multiple modules. Forget it. I can''t tell you clearly on the phone. You can wait for me to go and hang up."


    Yunfan shook his head and hung up the phone. I can''t blame them. After all, it''s 2008.


    In the last life, Yunfan chose the major of computer science and technology application after graduating from high school. Because of a series of tragic events endowed by Wan Qiurong, it was difficult for him to concentrate on his study at that time, and he was very depressed every day, so he only learned a little.


    However, it is also a few years more advanced than now. The teaching courses in the computer field are changing with each passing day. Even if the current courses were put a few years ago, they are more avant-garde.


    Only weak college students can apply what they have learned, but it is also related to the rapidly evolving market outside.


    Yunfan has participated in team competition in school before. He has seen a computer genius of the team skim the code of major websites. Therefore, his understanding of the construction of web page code is not comparable to that of people in this era.


    However, since it was hundreds of years ago, he contacted Xiang Qing and asked her to take him to the bookstore. He bought more than 20 professional books related to various programming languages and went straight to Dingbao.


    Although he can use magic to retrieve memory, he also knows that it''s not his strong point in this area, and it''s inevitable to review it. By the way, he can also understand the difference between programming in parallel world and his familiar earth.


    After coming to Jiulang technology, Yunfan went to the office to see the team led by Fang Yehong and understand their work progress.


    Many people in the work hall don''t know Yunfan, so Fang Yehong has to let everyone put down their work and introduce Yunfan to you.


    "This is Mr. Yun, the new vice president of our company. Let''s give it a hand."


    As Fang Yehong''s words fell, many people in the work hall were surprised. A 16-year-old vice president really surprised them.


    Although I felt puzzled, there was not much noise in the field, and everyone clapped their hands one after another.


    Fang Yehong cast her eyes on Yun fan, "Mr. Yun, do you want to say something?"


    Yunfan: "no, let them be busy."


    So, Fang Yehong let us continue to work.


    Yunfan: "you complete the code to me to see, and bug report."


    Fang Yehong: "OK, come to my office."


    Soon, Fang Yehong brings Yunfan to her office. Her desk is on the side.


    When she comes to her desk, Fang Yehong opens the software on her computer and gives the relevant bug report to Yunfan.


    After finishing these, she was very upset in her heart. Yunfan looked like a model. She really didn''t believe that he could understand it.


    Seeing him pretending to understand, Fang yehongshi couldn''t help but say, "you can''t understand this thing again. Don''t toss about. Just give it to me to follow up."


    Cloud fan glanced at her one eye, slightly discontented said: "who said I don''t understand, I may understand more than you."


    "Ha ha." Fang Yehong laughed disapprovingly and continued: "since you think you know better than me, you should talk about it. You see what''s wrong."


    Yun Fan said calmly: "don''t worry, I''m not looking."


    "Come on, don''t lose face."


    Fang Yehong shook her head again and again, "I kindly remind you that it doesn''t matter if you brag in front of me. If you brag to them outside, you will be exposed by them every minute, and then you will lose face."

 Chapter 504

    Yunfan listens to Fang Yehong''s words like this. Although he knows what she is thinking, he is still a little unhappy.


    He immediately turned to her and said seriously, "Mr. Fang, pay attention to your attitude. It''s wrong for you to say that I boast. If I don''t understand, there''s no need to come here to teach."


    Fang Yehong saw that he was so serious, and felt that he should be annoyed. She immediately shook her head, "OK, you know everything, I won''t say anything."


    Yunfan turned around and continued to check.


    But in Fang Ye''s heart, he feels that he really needs to expose his lies.


    Don''t understand is don''t understand, why pretend to understand.


    Before long, Yunfan finished scanning the code and bug report, and his face became dignified. There were so many bugs, and even he saw a lot of problems in the code, which was still under the condition that he didn''t review.


    Such a team is simply worrying.


    If there is really a company composed of elite teams, when the microblog comes out, it may be plagiarized, and it will hurt your muscles and bones.


    "I''m done." Yun fan frowned and turned his head to see Fang Yehong.


    Fang Yehong said with disapproval: "now that you''ve finished reading it, you can tell me what''s wrong with it."


    She didn''t think he could say it.


    Yun Fan said: "there is too much code garbage, especially the microblog home page, which greatly affects the opening speed. It''s just a burden."


    Square leaf red Leng for a while, didn''t expect cloud fan really said the point.


    Does this guy really know how to program?


    With doubts, Fang Yehong will head close to the computer screen, "you say, which line of code is garbage code?"


    Yunfan directly with the mouse in the problem code there shaking, "this, this, this."


    While talking, Yunfan pulls the mouse wheel, and the mouse still shakes on the lines of problematic code.


    "This, this, and this, Jane''s straight through chapter is full of comments, which makes me embarrassed and waste space. What''s wrong with so many keywords in the tag? Are you afraid you can''t understand? Maybe it will be judged as stacking keywords by search engines. "


    Fang Yehong is more and more surprised to hear that Yunfan really understands programming. People who don''t have a foundation can''t understand these things.


    For a time, she is really a little different to Yunfan, "you can, you really understand some."


    Yunfan listen to her praise, only feel tired, "how do you become the director? Don''t you see these problems? "


    Fang Yehong''s face suddenly became very ugly. She wanted to hit Yunfan''s face, but she was defeated by him. She replied awkwardly: "no, I told you on the phone that they had never done such a case. Many people are trying to improve while groping, so there are so many comments and keywords."


    Yunfan slightly annoyed raised his hand and knocked on the desk, "who is the main person in charge of the microblog home page?"


    Fang Yehong frowned back: "a small team in the team."


    Yun fan: "take me to meet them."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    Two people came outside, Fang Yehong soon took Yunfan to the office area of the team.


    "Fang is always good."


    "Fang is always good."


    Everyone said hello to Fang Yehong one after another.


    As for Yun fan, no one said hello to him at all.


    Yunfan glanced at several people knocking code on the field and turned to Fang Yehong, "which is responsible?"


    "Xu Feiyu, come here."


    With Fang Yehong''s words falling, a man who looked about her age stopped knocking on the code, then turned to look at her, and then got up and stepped forward, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Yehong did not rush to pay attention to him, but Xiang Yunfan said: "he is the team leader, the head of the home page, Xu Feiyu."


    "Well." Yun fan nodded and said to Xu Feiyu, "simplify the code you typed out for me. All the deleted code will not affect the use and interpretation of the code, all deleted. "


    Xu Feiyu looks at Yunfan in surprise, as if he is looking at something different. Soon he reaches out his hand and walks up and down in front of Yunfan. At the same time, he turns to Ye Hong and says, "Mr. Fang, the vice president of Yunfan is very good at joking. Originally, time is so tight that he wants us to change it. It''s no less than rewriting it."


    Yunfan see Xu Feiyu attitude a little frivolous, immediately dissatisfied with the heavy said: "who is joking with you, your attitude to me put a bit more upright!"


    Because of his heavy words, people around him immediately cast their eyes here.


    Xu Fei language deeply frowned, "my attitude is very correct, OK, no, do you know what code is? We have a good rhythm. As soon as you come, you say it casually, our rhythm will be disrupted because of you. Even if the new official takes office three times, you don''t play like that, young man. "


    "Chi..."


    In the middle of the work hall, someone immediately laughed.


    Just now, Fang Yehong introduced Yunfan to you as the new vice president. Xu Feiyu criticized him in front of you and called him "young man". This is not to save him any face.


    Not many. Even so, there was no one who sympathized with Yun fan. Most of them looked at them with the mood of going to the theatre.


    Just now, when Yunfan and Fang Yehong were in the office, they were secretly discussing. They felt that Yunfan, a young new vice president, should be related to his new boss. Therefore, no one would convince him.


    This time it''s Yunfan''s turn to frown. He knows something about the workplace.


    A lot of capable people really don''t even give face to their boss. Just like Xu Feiyu, they dare to challenge Fang Yehong in front of him.


    Basically, only the more capable can subdue such people.


    Fang Yehong changed her face when she heard Xu Feiyu''s words. She immediately said, "Xu Feiyu, how can you talk to Mr. Yun! Pay attention to your attitude


    Without waiting for Xu Feiyu to reply, Yunfan has already said: "don''t let him keep this attitude. I don''t want to take any identity to crush others. You let me have a good theory with him."


    Yun fan''s words surprised everyone instantly. At least he didn''t have a tough attitude and didn''t look like a new official.


    Even Xu Feiyu was so surprised that he said, "OK, how do you want to theorize?"


    Yun Fan said calmly, "you didn''t do a good job. Do you admit that?"


    Xu Feiyu immediately said: "we have tried our best. The task is so tight this time. Our team was busy until 12 o''clock last night. Some people even went to bed directly in the office. We started to work early in the morning. Even the lunch break was shortened by an hour. What''s your dissatisfaction?"

 Chapter 505

    Yun fan retorted to Xu Feiyu: "your working attitude is OK, but it can''t cover up the defects of those codes!"


    Xu Fei language frowned, this words he really can''t refute, think about it, he is still unconvinced and said: "yes, the code is defective, but in order to complete the task in time, we can only catch the duck on the shelf! If you are a layman and want us to change, you are just trying to embarrass us. If you don''t like me, you can pay for it


    At a distance, someone began to discuss it in a low voice.


    "Tut Tut, Xu Fei''s language is hard."


    "Nonsense, several companies are digging him, can he not be tough?"


    "If it wasn''t for the 10% salary increase, I think he would have submitted his resignation letter because of the change of boss."


    "The boss has sold the company. If it wasn''t for the year-end bonus, I think he would have run away."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Yehong didn''t expect that Xu Feiyu would be so excited. She couldn''t help frowning and said, "Xu Feiyu! Don''t be so angry


    Yun fan shakes his head. Just now Xu Feiyu didn''t pay attention to him. He can bear it. But now this guy is easy to say the word "pay". If he wants to be away from old wave technology, he simply says: "I want to have a good theory with you, but you say the word" pay ". Since you want to pay, you can."


    As soon as the words fell, he turned to look at Fang Yehong and said, "Mr. Fang, please go to the personnel department and pay him."


    Everyone was confused in an instant, including Fang Yehong.


    No one thought that Yunfan would do this!


    Some people come back to their senses and their expressions immediately become wonderful.


    Xu Feiyu is one of the most important talents in the company. If he leaves like this, there will be no one to clean up the mess.


    As for this task, it is even more impossible to complete it.


    Xu Feiyu was so confused that he couldn''t speak. I didn''t expect that Yunfan was also a cruel character.


    Fang Yehong looked at Yunfan in amazement, "aren''t you? Do you really want the personnel department to pay him? "


    "It''s hard to turn things around. I''ll clean up the mess myself."


    Cloud fan a face indifferent scan from work hall half circle, said aloud: "who else want to go, now can team up."


    Everyone looked at each other in a daze.


    What an international joke? At the end of the year, everyone is waiting for the new year to come back and get the year-end bonus. Who will resign at this time.


    There are some guys who can''t stand Xu Feiyu on weekdays. They immediately began to gloat in their hearts and told him to be brave. Now, they were fired on the spot!


    Fang Yehong looks at Yunfan angrily, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    "I''m not going to do that. He offered to pay for it himself." Yun Fan said that he was innocent. "By the way, the year-end bonus has been paid to him. Anyone who resigns now can get the year-end bonus. If you want to leave or stay, you can do as you please."


    Fang Yehong is even more irritated. She feels that Yunfan is a madman. She suddenly wants to raise her hand and slap Yunfan hard!


    The year-end bonus is one of the most powerful tools in the company. Now he says that he wants to give the year-end bonus to those who resign. Isn''t that driving them away?


    At the end of the year, how many people are thinking if they can get the year-end bonus to leave!


    Is this little bastard here to dismantle the company!?


    We are also surprised by Yun fan''s words, which is a good thing for many people who want to leave!


    Even Xu Feiyu was very surprised, "really? Can I really get the year-end bonus? "


    Yun fan nodded calmly and said: "really, no matter when you want to quit, you can get the year-end bonus as long as you have been working for one year. And from now on, the company will not use the year-end bonus to keep people. The year-end bonus must be issued before the Spring Festival


    Everyone was crazy when they heard the words, and many people who had the idea of resigning were eager to try.


    "Are you crazy?" Fang Yehong suddenly widened her eyes.


    "I''m not crazy. I know what I''m doing."


    Yunfan turned to Fang Yehong and said: "I may not know much about the management of the company, and I don''t like to force people into difficulties. The work plan I issued before is really caused by not understanding the specific strength of the company. It can be seen that it has added a lot of pressure to everyone. "


    "So, I will solve this mess myself, and I will type out the microblog page code in two days. And they still need to simplify their problem code in these two days. "


    "At that time, I will let them take the code to compare the code I typed out, and let them know what is good code. I''ll let you know if I''m a layman or not. "


    "Will you... Stop it?" Fang Yehong feels that she is about to break down. What Yunfan says is more and more powerful. It takes the whole team four days to complete the task. This boy actually says that he can knock it out in two days. I really don''t know!


    It''s not just Fang Yehong. Those who heard Yun fan speak don''t believe that he will have this strength.


    Especially the people in charge of this case, such as Xu Feiyu, don''t believe it.


    "I didn''t make any noise."


    Yunfan looked at Fang Yehong tired, "you pick out all the problematic codes and let them change them. In addition, you should take care of the people who want to resign. I will talk to President Xie about recruitment. That''s it."


    As soon as the words fell, Yunfan left the work hall.


    Everyone looked at his back and was a little confused. I really don''t know what to say about him.


    Xu Feiyu can''t help but wonder. He feels that the company will be ruined by Yunfan sooner or later.


    Soon, Yunfan came to Xie Junyu''s office and talked with him about what happened just now. In addition to explaining his recruitment, he also discussed a plan to hold a national programming competition. At that time, the technology companies of cloud group can choose the people they need in the competition.


    Xie Junyu immediately became very interested in his plan, and gave a lot of suggestions, such as publishing news in relevant professional schools, building relevant websites, attracting talents from all walks of life, etc.


    Basically, holding this kind of competition is burning money, but as long as we can get talents, these are very valuable.


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked.


    Xie Junyu immediately said in a high voice, "come in."


    The door is opened and Fang Yehong enters the office.


    Seeing Yunfan here, she immediately came to him with a black face and said angrily: "now five people have resigned!"


    Yun Fan said with indifference: "quit. Although I also hope those people will have better development after they leave here, you can see that as long as they quit today, they will regret it at this time next year, or even not at this time."


    Fang Yehong couldn''t listen to Yunfan at all. She was still very angry. "Who gave you the courage to do this? You really went too far this time!"


    "I''m not playing. I''m seriously discussing with President Xie about recruiting talents."


    Yunfan inexplicably looked at Fang Yehong, "and I said the code, I will get it, I''m not worried, what are you blindly worried about?"


    Xie Junyu said with a light smile: "yes, Mr. Fang, the code may be like a plan at that time. He can really handle it. Don''t worry about it."


    Fang Yehong is stunned, and then realizes that Yunfan still has a powerful father. It seems that his father''s company needs to help him wipe his ass every minute.


    Yunfan immediately said with a smile: "you see, Mr. Xie is Mr. Xie in the end. Trust me. Don''t worry about it. Tomorrow I will knock the code in front of you. You see, I can''t blind them. "


    This time, Xie Junyu and Fang Yehong are confused.


    This kid wants to knock code in front of everyone!


    He''s sure?!

 Chapter 506

    Fang Yehong couldn''t help but kindly said to Yunfan: "Mr. Yun, you may think what I said is hard to hear, but I still want to advise you. Although I admit that you know some code, those people outside are graduates of professional schools. I suggest you don''t try to be brave in front of everyone."


    In other words, she thought of Yunfan''s saying that we should finish the code that we can''t finish in two days, and continued: "moreover, if you can solve this problem in two days, if you take out the code, we will be speechless. Why don''t you be convinced that you are a layman?"


    Xie Junyu suddenly realized after listening to her words. He said that Yunfan suddenly wanted to knock code in front of everyone. It turned out that he was said to be a layman, which really hurt his face.


    In this way, Yunfan wants to prove himself in front of everyone, which is also a matter of no blame.


    Even if he can only knock out one or two lines of simple code, it is enough to show that he is not a complete layman, at least to save face.


    "I''m not unconvinced. I want them to have a correct attitude, and I don''t want them to say anything next time in exchange for confrontation and threat of resignation."


    Yunfan a little helpless looking at Fang Yehong, "this matter you don''t care, I will deal with it."


    Xie Junyu cast his eyes on Fang Yehong and said, "Mr. Fang, everyone seems to have some opinions on Mr. Yun. Since he has decided to prove himself in front of everyone, why do you persuade him? This is a good thing."


    Fang Ye looks at Xie Junyu red and white, feeling that he is wearing a pair of pants with Yun fan because of the five million agreement.


    She doesn''t know that Yunfan should be able to knock out a few lines of code, but those are not enough to see in front of others, and they may be teased by others. If this guy scolds others next time, it may cause a wave of resignation. She feels that it''s really enough.


    "Forget it, whatever you want."


    Fang Yehong originally wanted to talk to Xie Junyu about her resignation, but now she is so angry that she doesn''t want to talk to him.


    She just stopped the five people''s resignation letters just now, but she didn''t sign them. Now she suddenly feels that it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the company is going to end sooner or later. Why should she do her best.


    Since Yunfan wants to play, let him play well enough!


    Words fall, she turned away in anger.


    When returning to her office, Fang Yehong sees Xu Feiyu standing in front of the office with a resignation letter. Several other people are persuaded by her.


    For a moment, she was really upset.


    Xu Feiyu looked at her appearance and asked casually, "Mr. Fang, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Yehong casually replied: "that guy said that he wanted to knock code in front of everyone, which annoyed me."


    Xu Feiyu''s expression became a little wonderful, "is that the young vice president?"


    "Yes..." Fang Yehong said, stunned for a while, and then found that she was really confused. She didn''t seem to say this to Xu Feiyu, and immediately she changed the subject, "don''t pester here. I told you very clearly just now. You can think about it for three days. If you really think about it after three days, you can submit your resignation letter again, I''ll sign it then. "


    Xu Feiyu thought that Yunfan would knock code in front of everyone, and he couldn''t help saying, "three days is three days. By the way, that guy just said that he could finish everyone''s work in two days, now he wants to knock code in front of everyone, right?"


    "Go back to work." Fang Yehong glanced at him discontentedly, then opened the door of the office and went in. She didn''t care about this guy. She didn''t know that he wanted to see Yunfan''s joke.


    Xu Feiyu looked at the closed door and laughed. He immediately ran to the work hall to spread the news.


    "That idiot said he would knock code in front of everyone to show us!"


    "It''s killing me! Ha ha


    "Does he think the code is simple? If we want to finish the work that our team can finish in four days in two days, I think he is a fool! "


    Everyone was immediately in an uproar because of Xu Fei''s words.


    Some people saw Xu Feiyu coming, and when they caught him, they asked.


    "You''re not kidding, are you? Is that fool serious? "


    "Why do I cheat you, Mr. Fang said it himself!"


    "I''m a good boy!"


    For a moment, we talked about it with high interest.


    "That fool really thinks that he can do whatever he wants when he becomes vice president by his relationship. It''s ridiculous."


    "I think that boy is talking angrily. When he calms down, he will not dare to do so."


    "He dares to play big knife in front of public relations. I laugh to death."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yunfan doesn''t know that it''s spread by Fang Yehong. He''s still discussing the programming contest with Xie Junyu.


    After the discussion, Yun Fan said another thing.


    "I asked you to contact washbasin. How are you doing?"


    Xie Junyu immediately replied, "I just want to tell you that they have obtained the initial investment and have no plan to accept the investment again for the time being. I don''t know why."


    Yun fan pondered: "well, it''s OK. You should pay more attention to the situation of washbasin. If you have the right opportunity, you can tell them about the investment."


    "Good." Xie Junyu nodded and couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Yun, with all due respect, this kind of small team is just foreigners playing on campus. It can''t be anything. Why do you have to invest in them?"


    "Well, I just think they have potential. The future, who knows. Well, I''ll go back first


    "OK, slow down."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Yunfan returned to the chairman''s office.


    After Xiang Qing and he put more than ten programming related books here, Yunfan asked her to go back to work, and told her that she would not use them to pick him up these two days.


    Originally, he wanted to solve this problem by himself. His final exam is just around the corner, and the progress of his work must be accelerated.


    Lock the door, Yunfan came to the desk to sit down, big hand to the desk a pat, more than a dozen programming related books were shocked by his palm in the air.


    An invisible aura line flew out of his body and fixed the dozen books firmly in the air.


    The next moment, a dozen books began to turn the page.


    Leaning against his office chair, like the eyes of two ultra-high pixel cameras, he began to write down every page of these books.


    Before long, more than a dozen books were read and the contents were firmly remembered in his mind.


    With more than a dozen books back in place, Yun fan closed his eyes and began to digest these contents.


    As he digested more and more content, he found that the development of programming in this world was slower than the earth in his memory, at least among the people.


    Secretly, some experts must not only have the strength of textbook level.


    Until the evening, Yunfan has not digested the content.


    At this time, we can''t wait for Yunfan outside. Those who go out to knock the code have already fried the pot.


    "Didn''t that kid say he was going to knock code in front of everyone? Why don''t you come out and knock? "


    "Ha ha, you believe what the little boy said. I think he is secretly regretting for the bull he just blew. He doesn''t dare to come out at all."

 Chapter 507

    Fang Yehong is looking at those bug reports in the office. In fact, she is a little worried. Even she thinks it''s troublesome to solve some bugs.


    In fact, giving Yunfan one more day is not enough to solve these bugs.


    In fact, this is also a problem that technology companies often face. Any software or web page will have bugs, even the computer system is no exception.


    So everyone will solve bugs by upgrading again and again. However, with the addition of functions, new bugs will appear again and again. Basically, it''s good for every company to maintain the stability of products. There is no perfect product at all.


    At this time, Fang Yehong''s mobile phone rings.


    She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Yunfan. At this moment, she even wanted to hang up the phone and didn''t want to hear him speak again.


    But after a moment of exasperation, she finally picked up the phone.


    "It''s time to let them off work. They don''t have to work overtime today."


    "Yes, as you like."


    Fang Yehong was too lazy to say goodbye to Yunfan and hung up directly.


    Soon she went out of the office and told everyone to get off work. Anyway, she broke the jar.


    Many people are overjoyed to hear that there is no need to work overtime.


    But there are also some people who scoff at it, such as Xu Fei''s words on the bar with Yun fan.


    Xu Feiyu said with a sneer: "you see, the new vice president has blown the bull. Now he is hiding in it and dare not come out. He must have been waiting for us to leave the company secretly. If he dares to come out, you see I don''t hate him so much that he is speechless! "


    Fang Yehong immediately dissatisfied with his cold voice: "Xu Fei language, pay attention to your words!"


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I''m the one who resigned. I just can''t stand that little idiot. He wants to preach to me. Hum, he doesn''t weigh how many pounds he has!" Xu Fei language is not afraid at all, completely let go of himself.


    When you look at Xu Feiyu like this, some people admire him, while others shake their heads.


    But the same thing is, we all know his mentality at this moment.


    For a person who resigns, the best thing is to say something in the company that he usually doesn''t dare to say, do something he usually doesn''t dare to do, and burst out a lot of pressure he has suffered in the past and go away with a bang.


    Many people have this idea, but only a few people really do it.


    Fang Yehong is really upset about this. She suddenly has the impulse to rush to Yunfan and strangle the boy


    After all, it was Yun fan who brought it out.


    Fortunately, Xu Feiyu just let off steam and left work.


    Yunfan, however, is still digesting the knowledge in his mind in the office.


    Only in the evening did he turn on the computer to practice.


    With this review, combined with the major website codes that he had seen in his deep memory, he finally got out of the list of ABC.


    At this time, Xie Junyu left the office. When he turned off the light, he found that there was a light in the door of the chairman''s office.


    With doubts, he turned on the light again and knocked outside the chairman''s office.


    When the door opened, he opened to Yunfan and was surprised, "don''t you go yet? I''m going to lock the door


    Yunfan: "it''s OK. You can lock it. I''ll stay here tonight."


    "All right." Xie Junyu nods and says goodbye to Yunfan.


    Although I don''t know why Yun fan stayed, he didn''t care at all.


    Yunfan closed the door, went back to the computer and continued to struggle.


    In order to achieve the best results, he even used a ladder to find some open source software abroad, and tested the results one by one.


    Tools, frameworks, languages, all of which he took into account.


    He mainly wanted to find a tool suitable for him. It wasn''t until the next morning that he finally finished the experiment and picked out a hand weighing tool.


    It''s not that other tools are not easy to use. It''s just that they are too fast. Some tools may cause bugs or even crash when they are used.


    Maybe he will become a laughing stock if he tells it out, but in fact it is.


    If an ordinary programmer can code 200 lines of effective code a day, his speed is thousands of times that of others.


    Yunfan opens the cabinet of his desk. He originally wanted to find a U-disk or something to copy out the tools, but he can''t find the U-disk. He has to call Fang Yehong and ask her to send the U-disk.


    Fang Yehong found a U-disk and came to the office. As soon as she put it on her desk, she said, "here''s the U-disk. I''ll leave first."


    For yesterday''s things, she still did not let go.


    "Don''t worry." Yunfan took the U disk, while inserting it into the computer, said: "outside to find a computer no one used to help me open the machine, I have to write code."


    Square leaf red Leng for a while, surprised a way: "isn''t it, you really want to write code in front of everybody?"


    "Well, I said it could be done in two days. Go ahead." Yunfan is too lazy to pay attention to her reaction. He doesn''t know that she doesn''t believe him.


    "Well..."


    Fang Yehong left the office very melancholy, and soon went outside to find a computer that no one used and turned it on.


    After thinking about it, she still stayed in front of the computer, thinking that if Yunfan is in trouble, it''s a big deal to teach him.


    As for his face and so on, she can''t help him save it.


    At the moment, she just prayed silently in her heart that things would not get worse and worse.


    Soon, Yunfan came out with the U disk of the copied tools.


    At the beginning, we were still very confused why Fang Yehong turned on the computer that no one used, but when Yunfan came to her, many people''s eyes on the field lit up.


    Immediately someone began to whisper.


    "I''ll go. The boy finally dares to come."


    "He doesn''t really want to write code in front of everyone, does he?"


    Xu Feiyu is now concentrating on rewriting the code. At this time, the people around him immediately moved his hand and whispered: "Xu Feiyu, the boy appeared. Didn''t you say you wanted to hurt him yesterday? Do you still want to accept it? "


    "Yes, I must." Xu Fei language stopped action, turned around to look up, in addition to see Fang Ye infrared, he did not see the figure of Yun fan, "where is that boy?"


    "Just beside Mr. Fang, sitting in front of the computer."


    "Look, I don''t hate him."


    Xu Feiyu stands up with a sneer, and the Korean Ye Hong walks over.


    Soon, he came to Fang Yehong and saw Yunfan.


    He immediately said with a smile: "Yo, Mr. Fang, what''s the boy doing?"


    "Pay attention to your words." Fang Yehong''s face turns black. No matter how to say that Yunfan is also the vice president, but the boy''s repeated provocations make it very difficult for her.


    "I''m going to leave now. What words should I pay attention to?"


    Xu Fei language does not care, completely let go of himself, do not want to give Yunfan face.


    He pressed his hand on the computer desk where Yun fan was sitting and said with a sneer: "boy, I didn''t expect that you really dare to come out to show your shame. I''m not afraid to tell you that the reason why I haven''t left is to stay and see how you make a fool of yourself! I''d like to see what the hell you can write when you ridiculed me so much yesterday

 Chapter 508

    After hearing Xu Fei''s words, everyone was in an uproar and felt that this guy really didn''t leave any face to Yun fan.


    Some people secretly shake their heads and laugh. They think that what''s the matter with Yunfan when he is young? If he doesn''t have the strength, he has to work for them.


    Fang Yehong heard that her face was livid, "Xu Fei said! You''ve had enough


    "It''s OK, let him say." Yun fan is indifferent. At this time, he has copied the tool to the computer.


    Xu Fei language sneered, arrogant attitude, "I said you can do me, not happy you pay me!"


    "I agreed to it yesterday." Yun fan turns to see Fang Yehong, "since he wants to go, you really don''t need to keep him."


    "I..." Fang Yehong was very speechless. She really didn''t know what to say.


    After all, Xu Fei language strength is there, but also count the company''s elite, otherwise he could not become the team leader.


    It''s normal for people with ability to be a little grumpy. Otherwise, it''s hard to say that the management is not good.


    She has to deal with the people above and manage the people below. It''s usually difficult to be a person in the middle, just like she is now.


    This time, Xu Fei was dumb.


    In fact, listening to Yun fan''s words, he was very upset, but in front of so many people.


    Which employee doesn''t want to be retained when he resigns?


    At least being detained can prove the value of his existence.


    Although Fang Yehong asked him to stay, Yunfan''s attitude of letting him go without saying a word really makes others doubt the value of his existence. Even if others don''t think so, he will think in that way.


    And he doesn''t want to be looked down upon by people who don''t agree with him in the company.


    Although he reminded himself in his heart that Yunfan was a brain wreck, he didn''t need to care, but he would still care inexplicably.


    People are always contradictory.


    Like this, Xu Feiyu wants to resign and stay.


    Yunfan turned his head, ignored them and began to open the tool to write code.


    The continuous sound of keyboard tapping began to ring, so fast that it was almost like there was no gap.


    Among the tool pages that occupy the whole screen, lines of code appear as fast as flying, and fill the page quickly. Then the editing screen drops down quickly, just like the webpage with scroll bar dragged, more like the following code that already exists, without any pause.


    At this time, Xu Feiyu and Fang Yehong turn to look at the computer screen, stunned.


    On the side, those who were going to see Yunfan''s joke were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    no


    This is typing code?!


    Fang Yehong blinked her eyes and thought she was wrong.


    She cast her eyes on Yun fan''s hands, suddenly widened her eyes, and immediately opened her mouth in amazement. She found that she couldn''t see Yunfan''s fingers at all! You can only see his hands moving at high speed at most!


    Xu Feiyu soon cast his eyes on Yunfan''s hands, also shocked!


    What a fool he is this time!


    Impossible?!


    If this boy has such skills, he will stay in the state of Qin?!


    Absolutely impossible!


    This boy may be using some method to pretend!


    Thinking of this, Xu Feiyu immediately said: "you wait!"


    Yunfan did not pay attention to him, but continued to knock the code.


    In his eyes, Xu Feiyu is no longer an employee of old wave technology.


    At this time, the people around could not help but come together.


    Yunfan''s almost uninterrupted keyboard tapping really hooked everyone''s curiosity.


    Seeing Yun fan''s action, everyone was shocked and in an uproar.


    Everyone''s speed is basically about 10 lines of code an hour, including the requirements analysis to the end of the test.


    It is basically impossible to achieve the speed of Yunfan in the industry, because if you don''t consider everything clearly, you will only get a lot of bugs.


    The speed of Yunfan is faster than copying code.


    Therefore, everyone''s first thought is to question Yunfan, including Fang Yehong.


    According to logic, the strength of Yunfan is not what human beings can do.


    The most skeptical person on the field is Xu Feiyu. He returned to his senses and immediately sneered, "it''s a fake. It seems that you put something into the computer on the USB flash disk just now. I guess it''s a video."


    Then Xu Feiyu turned his eyes on the indicator light in the number area of the keyboard and immediately sneered: "the indicator light is not on, you pull out the keyboard cable, put a video, and knock on the keyboard randomly. Who can''t! And this tool in the video is not our company''s tool. Who can you show it to? "


    Many people suddenly realized after listening to Xu Fei''s words.


    The picture on the computer screen is really like fast forward video.


    And the indicator light of the keyboard didn''t come on. Although you didn''t see Yunfan unplug the keyboard cable, the chassis is underground. With a hook, you can unplug the keyboard cable.


    All sorts of problems show that there is a possibility of fraud.


    Some people shook their heads and whispered to the people around them.


    "Today''s young people really don''t know how to think, how to think of this way to pretend in front of us, he thinks we are idiots, but he doesn''t know how ridiculous and idiotic his behavior is in our eyes."


    "When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. In order to save face, he tried his best to play it. It''s normal. "


    "This fool, his hands are all sour. When the video is finished, he will show up."


    There is no one who believes in Yun fan.


    And Yunfan is focusing on writing code, not bothering to pay attention to them.


    The more Fang Ye Hong looks at it, the more she feels that something is wrong. She really wants to go up and take away Yun fan''s hand to uncover the mystery, but she''s afraid to lose his face.


    At this time, Xu Feiyu sneered and said in a loud voice: "Stinky boy, don''t act any more. I''ll give you face if I don''t expose your lies! I tell you, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, but don''t teach us a lesson with a very clear look! "


    "What if you''re in the position of vice president? If you don''t have enough ability, you are not qualified to teach us! And we, relying on our own strength, will not go anywhere without food


    Yun fan still ignores Xu Fei''s words and can''t stop because of other people''s doubts.


    Just, he is knocking knock, ceaseless high speed is pulling down the code page, suddenly stuck.


    Yunfan stopped the action and knocked on the keyboard, but the code page still had no response.


    Xu Feiyu immediately sneered: "the video is finished, right? It''s OK. You can play it again. Anyway, I see you perform very well. I can cooperate with you again."


    Fang Yehong is stunned. Is it really a video?


    She was speechless for a moment. This time, she didn''t know how to protect Yunfan.


    At this time, someone mixed in the crowd and said, "OK, Xu Feiyu, leave some Virtue under your mouth. This boy is not easy either. He just wants to save face. Can''t you cooperate with him?"


    In the scene, someone immediately laughed. Although the man spoke as if he was helping Yunfan, anyone could recognize that he was mocking him in front of him.


    Some people think that Yunfan is pitiful enough to be put on the bar by Xu Fei. In order to save face, he has lost a bigger face. He has lost his face to grandma''s house. It''s not worth the loss.


    Suddenly, the computer screen has a movement, a string of "a" word suddenly appeared, occupied the screen.


    "Eh?"


    There was an immediate exclamation.

 Chapter 509

    Many people on the field are a little confused when they see the screen. If it''s a video, what''s the matter with the "a" on the screen?


    At this time, someone saw the capital indicator light of the number area on Yunfan keyboard. I don''t know when, it turned on!


    Yun fan calmly typed a few letters on the keyboard, and then these letters appeared on the screen.


    This time, Xu Fei''s words are silly.


    Many people realize that what is displayed on the computer is probably not video!


    There was an instant silence on the court.


    Those who just started to sneer at Yun fan are dumb.


    Yun fan turned to Fang Yehong and said, "there''s something wrong with the keyboard. Change it for me. I want a mechanical keyboard."


    Square leaf red one face is stunned, return a God, she just says: "I lend my mechanical keyboard to you first."


    Yun fan calmly replied, "OK."


    Before long, Fang Yehong took her own mechanical keyboard.


    Yunfan took over the mechanical keyboard, replaced the soft film keyboard of the computer, and then deleted the full screen "a" letter due to keyboard failure and began to write code.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are staring at Yunfan''s hand or screen.


    Yunfan''s hands are flying on the keyboard again like shadowless hands, and the continuous and even intermittent keyboard tapping sound appears again. The key sound of this mechanical keyboard is much louder than that of the soft film keyboard.


    And on the screen, like the drop-down scroll bar, the same code appears again, as if the endless code is below, there is no meaning to stop.


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent, only the sound of keyboard tapping that made everyone feel suffocated kept ringing.


    Some people suspect that Yun fan is just knocking on the keyboard, but when he scans some code he knows on the screen, he becomes unstable.


    Those who just ridiculed Yun fan are completely stupid this time.


    His action is like a slap in their face, especially for Xu Feiyu.


    Many people who looked down upon Yun fan just now began to face him squarely and even look up to him.


    This terrible code writing speed, for them, is just a myth level, so that many people are shocked completely speechless.


    Even the world''s top ten hackers, I''m afraid the speed of writing code is just like this, right?


    Fang Yehong finally recovered from the shock, and finally couldn''t help asking Yunfan: "you write slowly, I can''t see some clearly."


    Yun fan was not moved at all, but calmly replied: "I can''t slow down. I have to finish it before 6 o''clock in the evening. What do you do around so many people that they don''t have to work? "


    Fang Yehong said to everyone with a black face: "what are you doing around here?"


    "No


    "Just look."


    Without waiting for her to expel them, they all broke up immediately.


    But after returning to the post, we still didn''t recover from the shock.


    "I looked at it carefully just now. It seems that some of them are real codes, and I don''t know if he is scribbling."


    "Even if he is scribbling, but the speed of his hand is amazing."


    "I don''t know if he''s scribbling after he''s finished."


    "I think he''s putting on airs. If he was really that good, he would have written his own software."


    A lot of people are murmuring with emotion, talking with the side at the same time, mixed.


    After Xu Feiyu returned to his post, his colleagues immediately said to him with a sigh: "team Xu, I''m really stupid. I didn''t expect that this guy was so powerful."


    "Ha ha."


    Xu Feiyu sneered and glanced at his colleague, "how can you write fast? Who knows if he scribbles casually, and even if he doesn''t Scribble, there will be a lot of bugs at that time, which can''t be used."


    Fang Yehong is still around Yunfan. In order to see the code clearly, she even sits beside him.


    She stares at the computer screen, with a line of her familiar code flash away, the more she looks, the more surprised she is.


    After watching for a moment, Fang Yehong couldn''t help but be surprised and said: "you... Don''t you really scribble?"


    Yun Fan said with a little emotion: "I don''t need to scribble. You can question my strength, but you can''t question my character. There is no lack of genius in this world, but you have never seen it. "


    "All right." Fang Yehong is very speechless, I feel that this boy is really a little boastful.


    After looking at it for a while, Fang Yehong is a little convinced with Yun fan. No matter whether he is scribbling or not, he has been typing on the keyboard at high speed for such a long time. Ordinary people are already sore, but he still writes happily.


    "I''m going to be busy." Feeling that she had seen it almost, she got up and left.


    As soon as noon arrived, everyone got off work. Some people were still very curious and gathered around Yunfan to watch him write the code.


    Until the evening, Yunfan finally settled everything.


    Just press the shortcut key for preview.


    In memory, his familiar microblog home page appeared on the computer screen.


    Because he did not add the address of the picture, many parts of the home page are replaced by text, but the areas are separated.


    Home page, video, discovery, game, registration, login


    Hot, headline, video, news, list, funny, social, fashion


    All kinds of columns are arranged according to the microblog homepage in his memory.


    After testing for a while, he modified some small bugs and informed Fang Yehong to come.


    During this period, several people around Yunfan were shocked to see that he had actually made the home page, and the speed simply overturned their cognition.


    After Fang Yehong came over, she was completely stupid. She didn''t expect Yunfan to make the web page so quickly.


    What he said at that time was that it could be done in two days. She thought it was nonsense.


    However, the fact surprised her, he only used less than a day!


    Yunfan stood up, "my part is finished, the rest of the address to add things like that is your business."


    "Did you test it?" Fang Yehong is still a little confused.


    Yun fan calmly replied: "I''ve tested it. You can take someone to test it. By the way, compare what I''ve done with them. Work overtime tonight to add the content of each column to me, and add a microblog column to the home page of old wave, and microblog will go online tomorrow. I''ll stay in the office tonight. If you have any questions, please call me


    "Good." Fang Yehong nodded and soon gathered the relevant people and began to divide the work.


    And Yun fan, also returned to the chairman''s office.


    This time, we are completely shocked by Yunfan. We can''t imagine that this webpage is really made by this 16-year-old boy!


    "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect him to be a computer genius."


    "No wonder he can be vice president when he is young. If I have the ability, I will start my own business."


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Feiyu bumped into an iron plate this time. Ha ha, he thought that this deputy was always a layman. As a result, he really slapped his face. He was hundreds of times better than him!"


    "Powerful, today I see what is called a computer genius, I really can''t accept it."


    A lot of people are talking with each other in a low voice. They are completely convinced of Yun fan.

 Chapter 510

    On the court, many people are convinced of Yun fan, but only Xu Feiyu is not.


    However, with the launch of the microblog web page test, a series of comparisons, Xu Feiyu completely stupid.


    It took the whole team four days to finish the web page, which was really finished by Yunfan!


    What''s more, Yunfan only spent less than one day!


    The functions on the task list are not bad, especially the "@" function and the unlimited drop-down mode of the home page, which really blinds them!


    What''s more, the code written by Yunfan is extremely concise, with almost no redundant comments. The fluency is not the same level as the web pages they make!


    The more he tested, the more ugly Xu Feiyu''s face was. He found that there was a lot of code in it, but he couldn''t understand it.


    Thinking of the picture that he had just met Yunfan in front of everyone, Xu Feiyu began to feel ashamed, even his ears were red.


    He really can''t imagine that the boy he looked down upon actually has the strength far beyond him.


    But he, however, offended that young man miserably.


    Recalling the continuous keystrokes of Yunfan when he was writing code, he even felt that every sound was like slapping his face all day long.


    Even he was beaten and swollen, but he was ignorant and didn''t notice.


    When he learned the truth, he found that his face was not just swollen.


    Xu Feiyu even felt that his colleagues looked at him with sarcasm, as if they were laughing at him for his excessive self-reliance and his ignorance, which made him want to dig a hole to bury himself. He felt shameless.


    At this moment, Xu Fei language can not help but begin to deeply regret the disrespectful words he said to Yun fan.


    When he saw that the maturity of these codes was so high, he suddenly didn''t want to quit and wanted to stay and learn.


    He even looked for Yun fan in the crowd and wanted to apologize to the gifted boy. Even if he was ridiculed, satirized or even scolded, he would not talk back again.


    But he didn''t find Yun fan''s figure. He didn''t even have the courage to ask Fang Yehong about the whereabouts of the talented boy.


    All of a sudden, Xu Feiyu gave a bitter smile, and then he realized a very serious problem.


    It is reasonable to say that after Yunfan has proved his strength, he should beat him in the face, make him feel ashamed, even expel him.


    However, in fact, he didn''t. when he thought about the picture when he was choking on Yunfan, he remembered that the teenager didn''t seem to care about him at all. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to him.


    It turned out that the boy he looked down upon didn''t even scorn to teach him a lesson?


    Thinking about it, Xu Feiyu suddenly shook his head in frustration.


    Yes, how can such a strong genius pay attention to the doubts of such a pawn? He thinks he really thinks too much.


    No wonder when he said that he wanted to pay his salary, Yunfan completely ignored it.


    With the strength of that talented young man, he is enough to carry the flag alone, and he does not need to care about the existence of such a pawn.


    Xu Feiyu suddenly laughs at himself and realizes that he is really a frog in the well. What is his ability in the eyes of that kind of genius?


    Nothing at all


    In the work hall, there are many voices of surprise. These people who graduated from professional schools or even famous schools, facing the code written by Yunfan, are like discovering the new world.


    These codes completely subvert their cognition and let them see a new height.


    Fang Yehong looked at this scene with deep emotion.


    Now, she suddenly has a little understanding of why Yunfan is arranged to be the vice president and customize the new strategy for the company.


    As soon as this kind of website with super social ability comes out, even she can''t imagine what it will develop into.


    Just imagine, if all kinds of hot current events, celebrities, famous enterprises and even town government units have registered microblog, what kind of situation will it form?


    You only need to use the "@" function to contact people or units that are usually difficult to contact, and the display area of the home page is arranged according to the heat, which will bring strong vitality to microblog, and the hot spots will always be on the front line.


    Although these things are explained in the plan book, when the web page is placed in front of her, she really realizes the power of these functions.


    Originally, Fang Yehong was still a little unconvinced. Yunfan preached to her in the office at that time.


    But in retrospect, she realized later that what he said was absolutely right. The home page of old wave technology was much lower than that of his microblog home page. Moreover, he did what he said and grasped the market in the hands of the company with content.


    This micro blog is indeed a terrible weapon to seize the market, which is enough to become the core of Jiulang technology.


    Thinking of this, Fang Yehong suddenly felt a little melancholy. A teenager''s vision was so much higher than that of her technical director, which she did not dare to imagine.


    However, in front of her eyes, she had to admit it.


    Yunfan is indeed a genius whose ability and vision far surpass those of his peers, and can even compare with many well-known elites in the field of Internet.


    It is said that there is only a line between madman and genius, but Yunfan is like that line.


    In the past few days since he came to the company, he has acted like a madman, but he has shown the strength of genius.


    Fang Yehong realized that she had lost her sight this time.


    Suddenly, Xu Feiyu came to her with a resignation letter. He was a little depressed and said, "Mr. Fang, I want to talk to you."


    Fang Ye looked at Xu Feiyu deeply, nodded and took a step, "go to my office and say it."


    "Good." Xu Feiyu followed.


    Soon, Fang Yehong comes to his office with Xu Feiyu. They sit opposite each other at the desk.


    Xu Feiyu put the resignation letter in front of her with a dejected face, "Mr. Fang, I have considered it clearly. It doesn''t take three days to sign it for me."


    Fang Yehong said a little melancholy: "don''t be impulsive. You still have some ability. Although you contradicted Mr. Yun, I believe that as long as you sincerely apologize to him, he should forgive you."


    "Thank you..."


    Xu Fei language ashamed of low head, pause, just difficult to continue to say: "but there is no need, I feel I have no face to stay in the company.". I''m not qualified to give him an apology. I''m not worthy of it. "


    "Don''t say that." Fang Yehong frowned slightly, "cloud is a different kind, you don''t have to belittle yourself. Listen to me. I''ll take you to apologize to him. "


    "No, he has woken me up with his strength. It doesn''t matter whether I apologize to him or not. Let me bear the consequences of what I have done. "


    Xu Feiyu stood up dejectedly, "whether you sign or not, I really have to go this time. Mr. Fang, thank you for taking care of me this year and for your recognition. Take care of yourself. "

 Chapter 511

    In the end, Xu Feiyu left old wave technology.


    There''s no need to say goodbye and no one to say goodbye.


    He almost took advantage of everyone''s busy work and left quietly.


    Fang Ye Hong is also a little tangled in the office. It is an irreparable fact that old wave technology has lost an elite.


    This time, she did not do too much to retain.


    On the one hand, Fang Yehong sees that Xu Feiyu has been convinced by Yun fan, and probably feels that this guy doesn''t even have the courage to face the talented boy again.


    On the other hand, because Yunfan''s ability is beyond her imagination, this time she doesn''t have to worry too much about the vacancies in the company.


    As time went by, everyone was off duty.


    Fang Yehong came to the chairman''s office and knocked on the door.


    Yunfan opened the door and looked at her with a little doubt, "is there anything wrong with the website?"


    Fang Ye Hong shook her head and said, "no, I haven''t found it yet. Frankly speaking, apart from testing bugs, they are hard to read a lot of code you write. You really give me an unexpected surprise. "


    Yun fan smiles. He has said that he can solve the problem, but she just doesn''t believe it.


    He had expected the result.


    Square leaf red slightly apologetic color of say: "go to have a meal together, I invite you."


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "no, you can eat."


    "It seems that you didn''t have lunch at noon. Let''s eat together. It''s just like I''m making an apology to you. I really shouldn''t have disbelieved you before. By the way, I still have some questions to ask you." Fang Yehong''s attitude towards Yunfan became very soft this time, and her tone was full of sincerity.


    Yun fan: "if there is a problem, OK."


    Getting the response, Fang Yehong breathes a sigh of relief. Originally, she was worried about Yunfan''s revenge, but now it seems that he is not like that.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Chinese food."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Fang Yehong takes Yunfan to a chicken pot restaurant not far from the company.


    After asking Yun fan, she ordered a pork tripe, chicken and two bottles of coconut milk.


    The waiter takes away the menu, and Fang Yehong starts a conversation with Yun fan.


    "Although the blueprint of Weibo is described in the plan, how do you want to operate it after we make it? According to what you said, if there is no proper strategy, it is basically impossible to achieve 200% profit rate this year. "


    Yun fan calmly replied: "if you want to talk about strategy, there are too many hot spots, gossip, news, reporting, scolding, all kinds of things. As long as I light the introduction, it will explode like a bomb, in every field. Of course, if you want to achieve unexpected results, you have to work hard. "


    Fang Yehong doubted: "what about the details?"


    Yunfan: "you''ll know tomorrow. Go back to work after dinner."


    "All right." Fang Yehong doesn''t know what medicine Yunfan sells in gourd, but after seeing his strength, she really believes him this time.


    From the moment she decided to apologize to him, she no longer regarded him as a teenager. At least in terms of work, he has become a qualified vice president in her heart.


    After the meal, they went back to the company.


    Because it took a lot of time to eat pork tripe chicken, when they came back, the technical department was already working overtime.


    As soon as Yunfan returns to the company, he goes to Xie Junyu''s office to talk to him.


    "Mr. Yun, you''ve hidden so deeply. I heard that you''ve made the web page. It really scared me. I''m young and promising."


    In front of the desk, Xie Junyu praised Yunfan with a sense of symmetry. "It''s really a tiger father without a dog. I think your future will not be weaker than your father."


    "No, you''re flattered." Yun fan exchanged a few words with him and got to the point.


    "After the microblog goes online this time, I''ll drain it, and then I''ll leave the rest to you. I had a look at the computer room before. Once the number of microblog visitors increases, the server will definitely go down, so the server must be increased. If you have financial problems, you can contact General Manager Xiang. "


    "Down?" Xie Junyu raised the glasses shelf, a little surprised, said: "no, if you want to server downtime, we have to increase the number of users several times before it is possible."


    "How many times is nothing?" Yun Fan said calmly. "In the future, the traffic value of a celebrity microblog can be more than 100000."


    Xie Jun language embarrassed and polite smile, "you say that is a bit exaggerated?"


    "If you exaggerate, time will prove everything." Yun fan shakes his head indifferently. He is a star who has been paid attention to by tens of millions of fans. He can attract a large wave of Internet media reports whenever he wind up the news about curse wars.


    Sometimes the popular microblog, such as so and so star cheating, wearing a green hat and so on, brings terrible traffic. The advertising value alone is more than 100000.


    Xie Junyu still doesn''t think so. He just feels that Yun fan is boasting, but he doesn''t go to dismantle the young vice president''s platform.


    At noon the next day, after all kinds of debugging and docking, Weibo finally went online.


    Yunfan was the first to bear the brunt. He registered his first account and changed his name to "the founder of microblog". He also personally passed the official certification and sent the first microblog by the way.


    "Ya Mao, you wait, old wave technology will step on you sooner or later!"


    Then, the microblog is on the microblog home page.


    The people in the company were stunned when they saw this article.


    Ya Mao is a big international company in the market! What is he trying to do?


    "You..." Fang Yehong turns her head and looks at Yunfan speechless, "are you ok?"


    "Well, there''s no way. For the sake of performance, a little sacrifice is necessary." Yun fan shrugged and stepped out, "I''ll be busy first. You can do well."


    When people looked at his back, they were speechless.


    Is he sacrificing?


    This is a declaration of war with ya Mao, OK!


    If other people get angry when they know this microblog, they can''t imagine what terrible things old wave technology will face!


    Soon, Yunfan returned to the office and called Annie Gong.


    It wasn''t long before the phone got through.


    Gong Annie''s voice rang with a little ridicule, "Yo, why did you call me all of a sudden? Is it inspiration that you want to come back to create, or something?"


    Cloud fan very serious reply way: "don''t joke, I want to say business with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Annie''s tone immediately became serious.


    Yunfan: "a few days ago, I told you to register microblog as a teenager. Do you remember?"


    "Yes, but you didn''t tell me what Weibo is."


    "I didn''t tell you that you would know in a few days. Now I can tell you. I''ll send you a website later, and you''ll send it to girlhood to register. Everyone will register. "


    "OK, and then?"


    "Then, let them send news and let fans pay attention. You can also register by the way. Anyway, you have to register sooner or later. "


    "What do you mean?" she said

 Chapter 512

    Yunfan explained to Gong Annie that she understood that microblog is a social platform.


    "So, after you register and authenticate on Weibo, you can have your own personal homepage, and then you can update your life records, or you can publish news to your fans through this platform."


    "And there is a reward function on it. Maybe every time you send a microblog in the future, you will receive a reward from your fans. But I suggest that you turn off the reward function after receiving the reward, and then send a micro blog to thank the fans, and clarify that you don''t want to make money through the reward function, and you will certainly have a good reputation at that time. "


    Gong Annie felt that the microblog Yunfan said was quite novel, so she said, "OK, I''ll register later. But when they are young, they may be slow. They don''t know whether they are filming or resting at this time. "


    Yun fan''s eyes lit up, "did they go to the set?"


    Gong Annie: "well, Chuang peini is also over there. I''ll contact her later and ask them to register in a place with a computer."


    Yunfan: "Weibo also has mobile terminals. You don''t have to have a computer. Since Chuang Pei Ni is over there, I''ll contact her myself to save you trouble. "


    "That will do."


    "Well, first of all."


    After Yunfan hung up, he made a call to Chuang peini.


    "Zhuang peini, are you on set now?"


    "Yes."


    "Make some gossip. You can take some photos of anyone who looks very close to the male star in your girlhood. The quality of the photos should be higher. You can find a way to do it yourself and send it to me after shooting."


    "What? Did I hear you right? "


    "You heard me right, and it''s better to be a well-known male star. Do you always have one on that set?"


    "Well, yes, but it''s not on a set at all."


    "It''s OK. In this way, you can arrange for Zhen ya to contact a well-known male star, even if you ask him to sign his name. Then you can find someone or take your own actions. Anyway, you can just choose a good angle to take some photos that look very close."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan took a lot of time to explain the task. He also told Zhuang peini about the microblog.


    After all this, he still doesn''t feel enough.


    The entry of stars can only reflect a small part of the power of microblog, and it can not really reflect the power of the media.


    Yunfan feels that he has to find some talents to settle in, but where can he find them?


    As soon as he clapped his hand, Yunfan had an idea. He immediately registered several microblog numbers on his computer.


    Since the Internet has not yet been required to have a real name system, it is basically unlimited for him to open a trumpet. Although there are IP restrictions, it is not a matter at all. He can add a white list.


    After registering the account, Yunfan left the company.


    As a result, it wasn''t long before someone in Qin Guo''s company discovered that old wave technology had created a microblog. In addition to some people who asked what microblog was on the home page, there was a microblog that got hundreds of praise. The content was that old wave technology wanted to trample on ya Mao!


    This man was very angry and wanted to scold the founder of the microblog for overstating his ability. As a result, he was prompted to register to comment. He registered on the spot and wrote a comment on that microblog.


    "You''re so retarded. We Yamao are a listed international company. Even if there are ten thousand companies like you, they can''t match us. What a ridiculous remark! Ignorance! Idiot


    After the comments, he noticed that in addition to one like, there was another step on the microblog.


    On the spot, he hit the button he stepped on, which made him feel a little relieved.


    Then, he told it to his colleagues with pride.


    His colleagues did the same on the spot, scolding Yunfan and stepping on his microblog.


    By the evening, Yunfan''s microblog had received dozens of comments and a lot of angry comments.


    In the evening, it was Secretary Li who told the story to Shi Zhize, the marketing director of Ya Mao.


    In the middle of the office, they began to discuss the matter.


    Shi Zhize a little confused asked: "you say the founder of this micro blog, how can he speak with the same tone as that neurotic teenager that day?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe the same person." Secretary Li didn''t pay so much attention to this matter. He showed a disdainful smile. "In fact, we don''t need to pay attention to this kind of thing at all. We have almost finished the acquisition of similar companies with old wave technology these days. An old wave technology, no matter how tossing, can not be our opponent. "


    Shi Zhize looked at the microblog on the computer screen, which was still on the front page of microblog and said that he wanted to step on ya Mao. He was a little annoyed and said, "although you''re right, don''t you think this clown''s words are very irritating? Look at these comments. Some people even say that we have been counselled by Ya Mao, but we still haven''t hit back at old wave technology. "


    Secretary Li frowned slightly, "then... Let''s fight back?"


    "We have to fight back. You can arrange it. We''ll fight back at old wave technology on our home page and write a few words to let those who don''t understand the power of Ya Mao shut up."


    "All right."


    Soon, the home page of Ya Mao''s website navigation appeared an article about fighting back against the old wave technology.


    It not only shows that ya Mao is a large international listed company with a market value of several billion, but also tells us that old wave technology is just a small company with a value of several million.


    "The words and deeds of the founder of old wave technology are vulgar, and this is just shaking the tree!"


    "Even if you give old wave technology 10000 years, they can''t surpass Ya Mao!"


    "Yamao advises Jiulang technology to take back its words and deeds, and apologize to us for compensation, otherwise you will only suffer from this kind of thing in court!"


    It wasn''t long before these words on ya Mao''s home page were transferred to microblog, which triggered a more heated discussion, most of which were people in the Internet field.


    Soon, the founder of microblog sent another microblog.


    "It only takes a few years for old wave technology to completely surpass Yamato. As for apologies or something that doesn''t exist, I''m just stating a fact. If you have the ability, Ya Mao will take me to court. What''s the matter with you? Have you broken the law? "


    For a time, this micro blog has triggered a new round of discussion, and more and more people like and step on it.


    When Shi Zhize found the microblog, he was so angry that he wanted to comment on it and attack it. Then he set foot on a road of no return by registering it. He even changed his nickname to his real identity.


    "It''s too much! Do you think you can turn the tide with a broken microblog? I tell you, if this thing can attract people, I''m not Shi! "

 Chapter 513

    After commenting on Yunfan''s microblog, Shi Zhize stepped on the microblog again, which was a bit of relief.


    Before long, Shi Zhize''s comment was intercepted by Yun fan, and he also used the screenshot to post a new microblog.


    "If you don''t change your name soon, there are more than 5000 microblog users now."


    For a while, Yunfan''s microblog received a lot of likes and comments, and even some people gave rewards.


    The reward is not much, one yuan.


    Many people realized that this micro blog actually has a reward function, which immediately makes everyone feel very strange.


    Many people have sent microblogs asking if anyone has received a reward or something.


    After stepping on Yunfan, Shi Zhize closed the website and got off work.


    The shameless founder of Weibo even took his comments and sent them to Weibo, and got dozens of rewards!


    On his own microblog, many people sent him messages asking if he had changed his surname!


    Shi Zhize''s expression became very dignified, which made him realize that he shouldn''t be involved in this matter. He quickly deleted his microblog and turned off the web page.


    At the same time, he was still very angry.


    Change your name?


    Good idea!


    Five thousand users are a fart. Compared with ya Mao''s users, it''s just drizzle!


    On that day, several microblog talents suddenly appeared on the microblog.


    For example, the balance genius, whose video can challenge gravity with anything, in any environment.


    The most adverse place is that his art of balance does not need any fulcrum!


    Ten eggs stacked together?


    no problem!


    Ten basketballs stacked together?


    no problem!


    Bicycle, mobile phone, chair, cup


    Almost as long as he can hold something, he can challenge gravity in a wonderful way! All need not borrow fulcrum!


    In addition, he also pulled a steel cable on two tall buildings, which can walk perfectly without a balance bar!


    What he said in the video is also very interesting.


    "I have a unique talent in the field of balance, I can press gravity on the ground and rub it hard."


    "I hope Newton doesn''t cry in the toilet."


    "Accept any doubt, the strong are fearless!"


    On that day, the talent received hundreds of thousands of rewards!


    In addition to this master of balance, there is also a cyclist on Weibo, who is also the existence of diaoyuantian.


    He can ride a bicycle on the circular handrail of the stairs, he can ride a bicycle on the edge of the overpass, he can ride a bicycle on the wall of a tall building, and even he can ride a bicycle on the hemp rope!


    He has a handsome and evil appearance, crazy dress cool hanging explosion days of dazzle, as if a look can be a lot of women do not want.


    His motto is: "I''m a cyclist. I feed myself a bag of salt."


    On this day, the cyclist also received hundreds of thousands of rewards.


    And skateboard master, pulley master, extreme master


    All kinds of tricks are displayed on Weibo. As long as you are a skilled person, you will not worry about receiving rewards.


    This day, in addition to the emergence of these micro blog talents, there are also many hot news in the news field.


    Zhen Ya and Yi Bumao, a famous male superstar, are secretly photographed holding hands by Gouzi!


    The photo was featured by a lot of media. The entertainment newspapers didn''t make headlines. Even many news websites made headlines about it.


    What''s more, Yi Bumao and Zhen Ya are all on the Internet hot search!


    "Zhen Ya is a superstar! They''re going on a date! "


    "Yi Bumao''s mysterious girlfriend is actually a member of the girlhood group!"


    "Shocked! Yi Bumao did such a thing


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as this kind of news appeared, Zhen Ya quickly clarified the matter on the microblog social platform.


    "Yi Bumao is my idol. I signed with him on the set yesterday and asked him to take a picture with me. It''s really not what the media reported."


    With the emergence of the clarification incident on Zhen Ya''s microblog, the olfactory media soon intercepted and reported on her microblog.


    "Zhen Ya is suspected of visiting Yi Bumao as a girlfriend!"


    "Yi Bumao''s girlfriend went to see him on the set!"


    "Zhen Ya''s belly bulges, and she is suspected to be pregnant with an easy barren child!"


    ¡­¡­


    Due to the random reports of unscrupulous media, Zhen Ya''s Micro blog immediately attracted a lot of abuse. Almost all the commentators were Yi Bumao''s female fans, as well as some male fans.


    Zhen Ya''s microblog fans began to rise, and the popularity of this microblog was successfully on the home page.


    Later, members of the girlhood group expressed their support for Zhen Ya on Weibo, and made it clear that they were also filming.


    In addition, the official website of Hongfang entertainment also clarified the matter in person, and attached the microblog speeches of each member of the girlhood group.


    In addition, there are Hongfang Entertainment''s various stars also microblogging support for Zhen ya.


    In the end, the superstar Yi Bumao also sent a microblog to clarify the truth, and also shared some precious Studio Photos for true love fans.


    With the emergence of a new round of media reports, Yi Bumao''s microblog fans have begun to rocket up.


    On this day, the number of users of the old wave microblog soared, directly exceeding the number of visits to the home page of the old wave.


    The whole Jiulang technology was overjoyed by this incident. No one thought that this was just the second day of microblog online. Microblog users suddenly caught up with and surpassed the homepage of Jiulang technology, which had been struggling for several years. Those hundreds of thousands of rewards really made them gape!


    What''s more, the stars even registered microblog, which makes them crazy.


    Fang Yehong looked at the rapid rise in the number of users in the background, this time to Yunfan is completely convinced.


    Until now, she suddenly understood why Yunfan signed the five million dollar agreement with the company''s top management, because it seemed impossible for everyone to get the five million dollar agreement, and because the agreement was obedient to him.


    If the number of microblog users can maintain this momentum, why is it difficult for the company to raise its year-end profit rate to 200%?


    With the support of a large number of users, advertising alone is enough to increase the revenue of microblog several times.


    That gifted boy, it took only a few days to make the impossible possible.


    Recalling all his actions carefully, Fang Ye Hongcai discovers later that the words that the gifted youth said at the beginning aimed at the whole Internet did not seem to be joking or trying to be brave.


    It seems that he really has such terrible strength!


    In the evening, Xiang Qing is in the office of the chairman of Jiulang technology, looking at Yunfan very speechless.


    This guy sat in front of the computer and laughed from time to time, as if he was very treacherous. His appearance really made her a little uncomfortable.


    "What are you grinning at?"

 Chapter 514

    Yunfan turned his head and looked toward Qing. His face was still full of laughter.


    "I''m not smirking. It''s a smile from the bottom of my heart. In fact, it doesn''t hurt to tell you that I got a few trumpets on Weibo these two days, played some acrobatics on the Internet, and then rewarded myself with some money. Unexpectedly, someone followed suit and rewarded me with a lot of money. After deducting the share of the old wave, I made more than 100000 at once. "


    "No way?" Xiang Qing feels very incredible. Although more than 100000 yuan is not much for them, who will reward him so much money in just two days?


    "If you don''t believe it, come and have a look."


    "Where?"


    Xiang Qing comes to Yunfan. He quickly logs on his microblog and shows her the background. There are more than 300000 yuan in his account!


    "Is this real money? Can you take it out? "


    "Nonsense, I would not be so happy without real money. It''s just one of the trumpets."


    Xiang Qing suddenly felt very incredible, "God, how did you do it?"


    "I don''t mind telling you."


    Yunfan quickly opened a small number of microblogs to show Xiang Qing the videos and comments.


    After watching those amazing videos, Xiang Qing suddenly understood why he received so many rewards.


    The most important thing is that the people in the video are handsome, and almost all of them are female.


    For a moment, her heart is very sigh, suddenly found that Yunfan seems to have the potential to be a small white face.


    This kid has a lot of magic power. Who can find out about the appearance of the screen.


    "These people, are you easy to look like?"


    "Well, don''t say it."


    "Well, what''s that news?"


    "Well, the message sent to me."


    In other words, Yunfan opened the message, a chat box popped out, the other party''s head is a cartoon girl.


    "It''s said that I can date you with a reward of ten thousand? Is that true? "


    Yunfan a little melancholy reply to the girl, "false."


    Xiang Qing


    She finally understood what it was like to reward so much.


    Soon, Yunfan turned off the computer and stood up, "I don''t need to worry about old wave technology at present. I''ll leave it to you later. Come on, take me to the airport


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Yunfan returned to Jiangzhou.


    The final exam will start the day after tomorrow. There is no class tomorrow. Fang Ling and Su Su didn''t come to DALONGSHAN tonight.


    Yun fan contacts Fang Ling and Su Su and makes an appointment with them to study together tomorrow.


    The next day, Shi Zhize, marketing director of Yamao qinguo, was called to the office by President Xu Anyi.


    Bang!


    Xu Anyi slapped his thick palm on his desk and roared angrily, "at that time, I asked you to buy old wave technology! What happened? Old wave technology was bought by others! Now their number of users rocket up, but our number of users actually fell for several days! How do you do it? "


    Shi Zhize looked at the boss in front of him with an iron face, "I... I didn''t expect that Jiulang technology would make a broken micro blog. We have checked, most of their new users are users of this microblog, and it seems that there are some users before us. "


    Xu Anyi is still very angry, "you say these have a fart use! It''s all because of your mistakes in decision-making! Originally, Weibo is ours! Good for you. I gave it to the broken cloud group! "


    Shi Zhize was very depressed and said: "Mr. Xu, please calm down. They have created a microblog. Can''t we? I''ll ask someone to pick down their code. We can copy the microblog. "


    "You''ve got some brains. I''ll leave it to you and director Zhang, and do it right away!" Xu Anyi was a little dispirited.


    Shi Zhize immediately got up, solemnly said: "OK, we must copy the microblog!"


    On this day, Jiulang microblog was attacked by many hackers. The website was paralyzed and the company was in a mess.


    Yun fan, who is studying with Su Su and Fang Ling at home, learns about Xiang Qing''s call.


    Yun fan hung up the phone, put away the mobile phone, a little helpless shake his head, "really do not die will not die, have to force me to move."


    Su Su and Fang Ling immediately looked at him with a puzzled look on their face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    Yun fan got up and said, "it''s OK. I have to do something. I can only leave my homework behind."


    Soon, Yunfan went to the computer city and bought a desktop computer with the highest configuration. Although he was severely slaughtered, he could not care so much.


    After taking the computer back, Yunfan used a ladder to find some necessary tools for foreign well-known hacker websites.


    This website was discovered when he was looking for code writing tools that day. I didn''t expect that it would come in use today.


    After installing the tools, Yunfan searched his memory with magic and wrote a virus, the famous panda Shaoxiang.


    This is a modified version, basically will not spread independently.


    Then, he embedded panda incense as a defense tool in the attacked areas of the old wave technology website.


    Basically, as long as an attacker appears, it will shake hands with the attacker and spread the virus.


    Soon, those who attacked were infected with the virus, and everything was calm.


    Yunfan immediately removed the panda burning incense from the old wave technology and began to track down the enemy.


    As a result, he found several attackers.


    In addition to personal hackers, there are even similar technology companies involved, such as Ya Mao.


    "Don''t blame me for being unkind."


    After some operation, Yunfan hacked all the companies that attacked old wave technology and retired with success.


    He took out his mobile phone and contacted the people over there, wrote several patches and sent them.


    Soon, old wave technology got through the difficulties, and the impact was not too big.


    And the companies that attacked the old wave technology were all in a mess, especially in the Qin Kingdom.


    When they realized that it was too late to unplug the network cable, even the server was destroyed, and the user data was even destroyed.


    Had it not been for the backup data, the loss of the state of Qin would have been very heavy.


    In the evening, Xu Anyi was furious with Shi Zhize and Zhang Yuanjian, the technical director of the company!


    "Asshole! You can''t do this well! They''ve hacked the company! I don''t think you want to do it anymore! "


    Shi Zhize was also very angry, "I didn''t expect that old wave technology would spread virus! They''re dead! We can sue them to death! "


    Zhang Yuanjian said with a black face: "how to sue? Say we went to attack their company, and then we got the virus? "


    Shi Zhize''s face became very ugly. Yes, I can''t tell him. If they say it''s just a defense mechanism, they can''t help it.


    Xu Anyi didn''t pay any attention to their words, and he was still furious.


    "I don''t care! I can''t swallow it! Ya cat can''t swallow it!! The people in the headquarters directly scolded me! If you don''t give me one! Don''t try to hang out with ya Mao! "

 Chapter 515

    In the face of president Xu Anyi''s angry roar, Shi Zhize and Zhang Yuanjian face bitterly.


    Shi Zhize, in particular, felt that he was really unjust.


    Before Mingming said that he wanted to hack the code of Jiulang microblog, he told Xu Anyi that this guy also agreed. But after the incident, this guy threw his anger on him.


    Zhang Yuanjian said with a embarrassed face: "Mr. Xu, you can rest assured that we will recover the website in one day."


    "How can that be enough? Do you want people in the industry to see our jokes? "


    Xu an is irritable and stares at Shi Zhize, "especially you! You have nothing to do in our official website what news, you also run to the micro blog with others curse! Now who in the industry doesn''t know that old wave technology is pinching us? Ah?! Anyone with a little brain can guess that ya Mao was hacked by old wave technology! "


    Shi Zhize''s face was so blue that he lowered his head. This time, he had nothing to say.


    Zhang Yuanjian said anxiously, "what should we do?"


    Xu Anyi angrily replied: "what should I do? You need to ask! counterattack! We have to fight back!! His old wave technology paralyzed our website for one day, we paralyzed their website for ten days! We must let the people in the industry know the strength of our Ya Mao


    "But..." Shi Zhize raised his head slightly, "but it seems that there are some experts in Jiulang technology. If we continue to fight with them, I''m afraid we will suffer."


    Xu Anyi immediately roared: "joke! Can''t you find a few people to deal with old wave technology? It''s impossible for them to have a small rubbish company with a broken master! "


    "Mr. Xu, you are wrong."


    Zhang Yuanjian sighed helplessly, "the defense ability of the microblog home page is very strong. Originally, we had bypassed the front door by picking up their code, but we didn''t expect that the back door also set up a protection mechanism. Although we cracked it strongly, the expert killed a large number of people as soon as he made a move. When we noticed, the whole company''s system was recruited. This master, the strength is really not general strong


    Shi Zhize quickly echoed: "yes, it''s not only us, but also several companies doing the same thing with us."


    After hearing what they said, Xu Anyi felt that there really was something wrong with old wave technology, and that it was a great master.


    All three fell into silence.


    Xu Anyi''s anger was slightly reduced, and then he pondered: "no matter how strong the opponent is, no matter how difficult it is, we still absolutely have to fight back. It''s related to the face of our Ya cat and whether I can explain to the superior."


    As soon as Zhang Yuanjian''s eyes turned, he said, "in fact, it''s not very difficult, just to spend money."


    Xu Anyi: "hire people, right?"


    "You can say that, too." Zhang Yuanjian organized the language in his heart and said, "I actually know the state of Qin." then what''s the use of you telling me all this nonsense Xu An Yi glares angrily.


    Zhang Yuanjian quickly replied: "it''s impossible to hire this man to work, but I didn''t say that I can''t hire him. As long as one million, you can ask this Xu Anyi to wave, "go."


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, a lot of companies that have made a move to Gulang technology are green with regret, especially some small companies. It''s like a disaster. Even some people in the industry have analyzed this matter on Weibo.


    This microblog basically says that a powerful hacker hacked many companies in one go, and only Jiulang technology survived first.


    Seeing this micro blog, Yun fan laughed and turned off his computer. Then he went downstairs to review his lessons.


    The next day, the final exam of senior two begins.


    And elegant cat there also restored the data of website finally, website can login normally finally.


    However, because many websites were hacked yesterday, the number of users of old wave technology soared again.


    After checking the data of the website, many similar companies found that the number of users of the old wave microblog has soared to a point that makes them very desperate in just a few days, and the stickiness is terrible, which is not comparable to their website navigation home page.


    In just a few days, old wave technology has doubled its valuation because of these new users.


    We also found that old wave technology and they no longer seem to be the same kind of company, old wave technology has more powerful content, almost no website navigation company can compete with it.


    That is to say, Yamao, a giant that includes search engines, can face microblog and be fearless in the face of danger.


    However, in fact, Ya Mao is also worried.


    After entering the state of Qin, Yamao found that the market here had been set. As latecomers, they had already realized how difficult it was to seize the market share from the set market.


    It''s not easy for ya Mao to find the opportunity of Web site navigation. As a result, due to the rise of old wave technology, their web site navigation is also on the decline.


    Although the company has resumed operation, Xu Anyi is still in a bad mood today.


    Thinking of the good thing he said to the technical director yesterday, he couldn''t help calling Zhang Yuanjian to the office and asked him eagerly, "have you contacted that hacker?"


    Zhang Yuanjian: "in contact, I am also waiting for the other party''s reply."


    Xu Anyi a little dissatisfied said: "how so slow?"


    Zhang Yuanjian did not rush back and said, "Mr. Xu, slow is normal. It will be abnormal soon. This man is the state of Qin

 Chapter 516

    The two-day final exam is over.


    That evening, Yunfan walked with Susu and Fangling on campus, admiring others.


    Fang Ling said with emotion: "a semester is over again."


    Yun fan nodded and said, "yes, it''s over with a blink of an eye."


    Fang Ling: "tomorrow Su Su will leave for the Xinghai cup."


    Su Su nodded, "well."


    Fang Ling looked at Yun fan''s side face a little bit and said, "the day after tomorrow, I will go back to my hometown with my grandfather."


    Yun fan: "well, let''s go back and have a good new year. See you after the new year."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Anyi immediately stood up from the office chair and said, "what are you still doing? Let this guy get rid of the old waves


    Zhang Yuanjian replied: "we need to transfer the money to the hacker''s ruitu bank account before this guy can act."


    "You contact finance, let finance come to me to sign."


    As soon as Xu Anyi''s words fell, he added very seriously: "but I''ve got a scandal ahead. If anything goes wrong after the money is transferred this time, someone has to shoulder the responsibility."


    Zhang Yuanjian was stunned and immediately backed out. "Forget it, I don''t have to take this risk."


    Xu Anyi frowned, and now it''s all on the line. He definitely has no reason to stop. The most important thing is that the new increase of microblog users still has no downward trend. Even if he gambles, he has to gamble.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I''m not talking about you. What''s your hurry? There will be a real problem at that time. It''s Shi Zhize''s responsibility. Do you know what I mean?"


    Zhang Yuan laughed, "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, Jiulang technology was attacked again, and its strength was more terrible than that of the last time. Almost without waiting for the people in the company to slow down, the server was paralyzed.


    Fang Ye Hong soon ordered everyone to cut off the net.


    Knowing that the last trouble was solved by Yunfan, fangyehong no longer contacted Xiangqing, but directly contacted Yunfan.


    After hearing this, Yunfan felt a little annoyed.


    He just wanted to start a few companies, but it turned out to be so difficult.


    The world of the Internet is really rich.


    On the same day, Yunfan took some immature huanglingguo with him and took a plane.


    Among the company, Zhang Yuanjian reported the results to Xu Anyi in the president''s office.


    "The code of Jiulang microblog has been stripped out half by violence, and now they dare not connect to the Internet at all."


    "And according to the hacker, this guy also used a lot of computers of old wave technology, which is a small achievement."


    "The most important thing is that in the face of this attack, old wave technology has no fighting power at all. This time, we have completely trampled on them."


    When Xu Anyi heard the speech, he raised his head and laughed. The fat on his face and body was shaking because of his smile.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "A small broken company dares to challenge us. It''s just beyond our ability!"


    "Keep going black! I''m going to make them die this time! After our microblog goes online and the market is stable, we can let them go! Also, try to invite this hacker to work. As long as we have this person, we will not worry about not being able to open up a market in the state of Qin! "

 Chapter 517

    When Yunfan came to Dingbao, it was already evening.


    As there is no direct flight, he changed the plane this time and went directly to Dingbao city.


    Fang Yehong personally meets Yunfan at the airport and drives him to the company.


    In the car, Fang Yehong is very angry and tells Yunfan the story.


    "The scale and strength of this attack are more than ten times stronger than the previous one."


    "A lot of computers in the company are paralyzed, some computers even the hard disk is damaged, and even the BIOS information of the motherboard is cleared."


    "The spread of the virus is very fast. First, it paralyzes the anti-virus software, and then it spreads quietly. When we find out, all the computers that are on will suffer."


    "The whole company is at a loss."


    "Even the anti-virus company is still analyzing the virus."


    ¡­¡­


    "I see."


    Yun fan looked at the scenery outside the window indifferently, "by the way, does our company have a top computer?"


    "Top match?" The square leaf is red one Leng, "have no."


    "Now go and buy one."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Yehong carries Yunfan to buy a top equipped computer host, and the two return to the company with the host.


    Yunfan first checked the company''s hacked computer and got a useful information.


    This virus is a bit like the "CIH" virus in Yunfan''s memory.


    The outbreak of CIH virus in 1998 caused a loss of US $20 million to US $80 million.


    Of course, it''s a computer virus of another earth. It has little to do with the world, and its age is different.


    After connecting the host computer to the display screen, Yunfan gets a reminder from Fang Yehong.


    "Don''t rush to connect to the Internet. I''ve tried. Once connected to the Internet, the computer will be attacked. The attack seems to be going on all the time."


    "Well."


    Yunfan first ran the system, and then took out a U disk, "I brought tools, wait a moment, I analyze the virus, should be able to write something to fill the loopholes in the system."


    After installing the tool on the computer, Yunfan found a poisoned computer and turned it on.


    This time, while analyzing the virus, he racked his brains to retrieve the things in his memory. At the same time, he also inquired about the computer virus history of the world on the Internet.


    The whole process is not smooth. Basically, as long as he turns on a computer, the computer will be paralyzed soon.


    And the computer that is not poisoned can''t turn on the Internet, otherwise it will also be attacked, and their network port has been targeted.


    Finally, he and Fang Yehong ran to the Internet bar.


    It took Yunfan a whole night to check a lot of information before he found out which loophole the virus had drilled in the system.


    Fang Yehong sits beside Yun fan and has fallen asleep.


    "Wake up."


    Yunfan shakes her and she wakes up soon.


    "Well?" Fang Yehong rubbed her eyes and looked at Yunfan.


    Yun fan stood up and said, "let''s go."


    "Good." Fang Yehong stood up in a daze.


    ¡­¡­


    After the two returned to the company, Yunfan opened a non poisoned computer, tried to write several patches to the system, and then connected to the network cable.


    This time, the virus finally disappeared, and the patch played a defensive role.


    Fang Ye''s eyes lit up, "my God, you actually wrote the system patch yourself!"


    "It''s nothing. You see, I don''t want to find out who''s making trouble."


    After some operation, Yunfan finally found the attacker''s real IP. What made him most happy was that the attacker didn''t seem to be in front of the computer. He just made an automatic attack program to attack old wave technology.


    What''s embarrassing is that the whole company is helpless because of the system vulnerability. Fortunately, the system patch he wrote has played a role, otherwise he doesn''t know how to solve the problem.


    Following the trend, Yunfan quickly wrote a revised version of "Big Mac" virus, which directly hacked the other party''s computer and got a lot of information about the other party''s computer.


    For fear of being found, he didn''t even open the remote, just secretly steal information.


    Then, he finally got a useful information, this guy is actually a hacker hired by Ya Mao!


    "Ya Mao!"


    Yunfan showed a cruel smile.


    He quietly removed the hacker''s computer "Big Mac" virus, cleared the relevant log, unplugged the network cable, and began to write a new virus.


    The leaked version of "Big Mac" was written by him, which combined with "Mydoom" virus, can steal computer files, modify the registry, and disclose those files by e-mail.


    After writing the virus, Yunfan connected to the Internet and checked the company and email address of Ya Mao in the world.


    Then he registered accounts one by one on the well-known e-mail websites of various countries, wrote some words of cooperation intention between similar companies in the name of cooperative e-mail, and used them as bait to send out the e-mails carrying the new version of the giant MAC virus one by one to various companies all over the world, including the company of Qin state.


    After all this, Yunfan turned off the web page and sat in front of the computer, waiting for the hacker to attack again.


    He was a little curious. After he patched it, could the hacker hack the computer.


    As a technical director, Fang Yehong subconsciously realizes that Yunfan is sending virus.


    With doubts, she couldn''t help asking, "what did you do?"


    Yun fan calmly replied, "it''s nothing. It''s just a drop in the market value of Ya Mao. By the way, I also told ya Mao''s companies all over the country that the culprit is Ya Mao Qin."


    Fang Yehong frowned slightly, "if you do this, you will be in great trouble."


    "Ya Mao has done this. I''ll fight back. I''ve used countless fake IP addresses, and even the addresses of many hackers have become my protective barrier. Unless you report me, no one in the world knows that I will do this."


    Cloud fan turns to see to square leaf red, "so you should know to want confidential?"


    "Don''t worry, I support you. There will never be a third person who knows about it." Fang Yehong said with a smile, "you really surprised me. Where did you learn these skills?"


    "In school." It is impossible for Yun fan to tell her the truth.


    If you want him to fight against tianxianzun, you need to write a virus to fight against the enemy. I think he still feels a little sorry.


    If only he could not get into this trouble this time, he would go to the Qin Kingdom to destroy their computer room and frighten the enemy.


    Even if there are people who want to attack the cloud group, they just need to kill them a few times, and they will be deterred. How can they use such trouble.


    "I''m still too kind." Yun fan suddenly shook his head and sighed.


    "Well?" Fang Ye looks at him with a puzzled face and thinks he has heard wrong.


    The teenager who wrote the virus software himself and wanted to make Yamao''s market value fall is actually saying that he is kind?


    Is he serious?


    Or is it that he can do more than just let ya Mao''s market value fall?


    After thinking about it, she said, "since you think you are kind, don''t be kind. Anyway, I won''t tell on you."

 Chapter 518

    Yun fan glanced at Fang Ye Hong and felt that she really said something to his heart. "When necessary, I will not be kind. You see, if they don''t restrain this time, I''ll really kill them. "


    Fang Yehong hears the speech, a little confused, thinks that Yunfan has a more powerful virus that doesn''t work.


    But she didn''t know that what he said was killing in the real sense.


    But on the other hand, she had a little doubt about what he said.


    Although she knows Yunfan''s strength is very strong, he is only a teenager after all. She still doesn''t know whether the virus he wrote can make Yamao''s market value fall.


    After a pause, she said, "now, do you need my help? Wait a minute, everyone is going to work, and I''m going to be busy. "


    Yun fan waved his hand, "no, you can do whatever you want."


    "Then I''ll buy breakfast and bring you one by the way."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Yamao companies all over the world received a cooperation email with virus one after another. After clicking the email, they found that the cooperation requester was just a small local company, and no one paid attention to it.


    However, the virus has spread quietly.


    Numerous business secrets and user data of various companies of Ya Mao are revealed from the inside. Many companies, even users, who have contacts with ya Mao have received e-mails of these data.


    "What do I want you to do with it" after Yamao companies around the world discovered this major tragedy


    "It''s all bullshit!"


    "What the hell is going on with the company! The spearhead is still pointing at us! Do you know how many condemnation calls I have received from foreign companies of Ya Mao


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Zhize and Zhang Yuanjian stand in front of the desk with their heads down and face pain. The former''s heart is completely muddled, and the latter is almost silly.


    Although there is no evidence to name it as the work of Jiulang technology, Zhang Yuanjian wants to know that it has nothing to do with Jiulang technology!


    He never dreamed that Jiulang technology would be so cruel that even foreign Ya Mao companies were recruited. This is not something that people can do. The degree of its ruthlessness is maddening and heinous!


    User data outflow, partner data outflow, this kind of blow to an Internet company, is simply fatal!


    The market value of 2 billion Megan!


    What a huge number that is!


    Even if you sell ya cat to Qin, it''s not worth 2 billion Mei Jin!


    Xu Anyi was roaring angrily when the international phone on the desk suddenly rang.


    The curse stops. Xu Anyi looks at the phone with a big head. After all, he picks it up.


    The other side of the wind a paragraph of Eagle language, Xu Anyi just learned that this is actually a call from the headquarters, he quickly sweating in response.


    Finally, the microphone in Xu Anyi''s hand slipped, and the whole person was completely stunned.


    Zhang Yuanjian suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. He couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Xu, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to be removed from the headquarters. I''ll send someone over tomorrow."


    Xu Anyi''s eyes are empty looking at the two people in front of him. His anger is like a volcano, and suddenly erupts.


    "It''s both you bastards who did it!"


    "Well, why are you provoking old wave technology? Shit


    "It''s hard for me, and you can''t think about it! You''re all fuckin ''fired from me! Fired!! Get the hell out of here! Go away!! I don''t want to see you fuckin ''! "


    Zhang Yuanjian and Shi Zhize finally left the president''s office dejected. They never dreamed that they would have such serious consequences because they provoked a small company.


    Although it is not a problem for them to change places by virtue of their qualifications, the problem is that it is always a defeat for them and a complete defeat.


    Zhang Yuanjian couldn''t help regretting, "well, if I had known that I would have let the team write the code in person, although the progress would have been slow for several months, it would not have come to this point."


    "If I had known, I would have been the richest man in the world." Shi Zhize turned his head and glanced at the door of the president''s office. "This fool, damn it, said at that time that when he bought Gulang technology, if he was willing to increase the amount of acquisition, there would be no such thing. He thinks I don''t care about this position? I Pooh! I don''t want that! "


    Zhang Yuanjian shook his head and advised: "come on, you, he himself has been fired by the headquarters, this is dead also want to pull a cushion, we don''t worry about finding next home, you with that kind of idiot set what gas."


    "I just can''t get angry. It''s all his fault!" Shi Zhize is still angry.


    "I can''t blame him. If I blame him, I''ll blame Jiulang technology. It''s really cruel. I''ve been in business for so many years, and I''ve never seen such cruel means." Zhang Yuanjian''s heart is still very emotional. It''s two billion Mei Jin. It evaporates in one day. It''s terrible to think about it.


    Shi Zhize looked at Zhang Yuanjian with a puzzled look on his face. "In other words, was this done by Jiulang technology?"


    Zhang Yuanjian said in a deep voice: "it''s impossible that this matter has nothing to do with old wave technology. We just asked hackers to hack their company yesterday. Today, Ya Mao suffered devastating retaliation. It seems that they are also very clear that we did it."


    Shi Zhize is still hard to believe, "how can I feel a little suspense? In fact, old wave technology is just a small broken company. How can I get such a big hand?"


    "Although it''s difficult for me to determine whether this is done by the internal staff of Jiulang technology, if they can recruit such strong people, their strength can''t be underestimated." Zhang Yuanjian said with emotion, "the microblog they created has a strong ability to absorb users, and it seems that Jiulang technology also has a hard power. I''m afraid from now on, old wave technology will no longer be the small company you call it. "


    Shi Zhize fell into silence when he heard that he had mixed feelings.


    At that time, if it wasn''t for the emergence of cloud group, he would have won the old wave technology.


    But where does he know? It is precisely because of the emergence of cloud group that Jiulang technology has been able to build a super social platform like microblog in just a few days.


    Zhang Yuanjian is still feeling sorry for himself.


    "I''ve been working in the Internet industry for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen how powerful a social platform can be. If there is no stronger rival, old wave technology will really fly to the branch and become a phoenix this time."


    "Mr. Shi, we didn''t lose this time. Well, I''m just a little reluctant. "

 Chapter 519

    On this day, the old wave technology did not hit the virus in the computer after the patch written by Yunfan, will not be affected.


    Those computers with virus can only replace the hard disk with other damaged hardware. The technology department is using the boot disk of other systems to read the hard disk data and retrieve the files that can be saved.


    The recovery of data is advancing in an orderly way. Although some data loss has caused losses, fortunately, important data are backed up, so the losses are not too big.


    After the recovery of the website, Yunfan asked Fang Yehong to make up a notice about the completion of the system update, and did not intend to tell the truth to the masses.


    Until the evening, Yunfan didn''t wait for the hacker''s reply.


    After thinking about it, he turned off the computer.


    Originally, he thought that he wanted to use the high configuration host to fight with the other party, but now it seems that he doesn''t use it. People don''t mean to fight at all.


    Although Yunfan is not sure if the other party has found that he has stolen the other party''s data.


    All in all, the difficulty has been overcome.


    When the company learned that the system patch was actually written by Yun fan himself, almost everyone admired him.


    Originally, he used a very short time to write a microblog web page, which shocked everyone enough. This incident completely confirmed his identity as a computer genius.


    The most admired person in the whole company is Fang Yehong, the technical director.


    All of a sudden, she felt that the things she had learned from Harvard, compared with Yun fan, were really like dogs.


    If someone wrote a virus casually, it could make ya Mao evaporate the market value of 2 billion Megan, which really surprised her and refreshed her view on him once again.


    If it''s not because she has an appointment with Yunfan to keep it secret, she really seems to find someone to share it with.


    This time, she completely convinced Yun fan.


    Even now Yunfan said that he could break down the Defense Department of meligan, she would not have any doubt.


    Many departments of the company are working overtime tonight to deal with the virus incident.


    After turning off the computer, Yunfan contacted Xiang Qing and asked her to pick him up. Then he began to hang out in the company.


    This time, basically, everyone would greet him warmly when he passed by. Compared with the situation when he came to the company at the beginning, the treatment was totally different.


    Yun fan calmly nods in response to everyone''s greetings, and feels comfortable in his heart. After all, he, the vice president, has been treated as he should be.


    The strong will be respected wherever they go, no exception in any field.


    Mo about two hours later, Xiang Qing came to Dingbao City, picked up Yunfan.


    When they returned to Dijin, it was already late at night.


    After passing the toll station, Xiang Qing said to Yunfan, "I forgot to tell you that you called late tonight. I can''t book a hotel."


    "No, it''s more than nine o''clock when I call you. Why can''t I book a hotel?" Yunfan was a little surprised.


    In the back seat, Su Xiaoxi naturally said: "because the semester is over, it''s normal for those people to go home after playing for a few days."


    Yun fan suddenly realized, "it makes sense."


    Usually holidays, the hotel may be more than 9 o''clock no room, not to mention the end of the semester these days, many couples reluctant to separate is normal.


    Xiang Qing calmly said, "go to my house for a night tonight."


    "All right." Yun fan nodded his head without affectation.


    After all, Xiang Qing had been lying in his home for many days when she was injured, and there was not much estrangement between them.


    "Great." Su Xiaoxi immediately clapped his hands happily, "that cloud war day, or you teach our sisters some Kung Fu tonight, we all want to become as strong as you, if we become strong, we can better protect Xiang Zong."


    On the side of the land, xiaonuan also brightened his eyes and looked forward to Yunfan on the co pilot.


    Yun fan turned his head and glanced at them, "yes, tomorrow I will take you to improve your strength."


    Su Xiaoxi did not expect that Yunfan would agree so easily. He was immediately surprised and said, "really?"


    "It''s true, of course." Yun fan calmly turned his head, and his eyes were fixed on the bag of Huang lingguo in his hand.


    Twenty minutes later, Volkswagen drove into a high-end community, and Yunfan soon came to Xiang Qing''s home.


    The suite with three rooms and one living room is simple in decoration, a bit like her capable style.


    "Now they live in the guest bedroom. There is another one that is not used. It''s this one. There are towels and toothbrushes in it. You can find me if you need anything."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Yunfan calls Gu Yi.


    "Yunzun, what can I do for you?"


    "I remember that there are two professional boxing machines in the black jade hall. Tomorrow morning, you prepare your car and pull one onto the car. Then I will go and take it away."


    "OK, that''s OK."


    "Well, I''ll hang up."


    The next morning, Xiang Qing takes Yun fan to heiyutang. The boxing machine that has been loaded on the truck is directly taken by them to yunteyin factory.


    Because all kinds of certificates have come down, now the factory has started mass production of Yunte drink.


    After the boxing machine was moved into the factory, Yunfan took Huang lingguo and came to a small filling machine.


    This filling machine was originally used in the experiment, but now Yunfan just takes it to test.


    After he ordered people to clean up the filling machine, he asked people to get empty bottles and water for Yunte drink.


    After filling the filling machine with proper amount of water, Yunfan took out a huanglingguo from the bag and put it into it.


    "What are you doing?"


    On the side, Xiang Qing looks at Yun fan doubtfully. Today, she can''t understand his operation.


    Not only she, but also su Xiaoxi and Lu xiaonuan don''t know what he''s doing.


    "Experiment." Yunfan a spell down, the filling machine in the yellow fruit smashed, let it directly dissolve in water.


    Then, Yunfan took out three empty bottles and filled three bottles of huanglingguo beverage, which were like boiled water, with the volume of 250 ml.


    Get the boxing machine to the side, cloud Fan said to Xiang Qing: "go up, fight with all your strength, see how many kilograms you can hit."


    "What?" Xiang Qing is a little confused, "are you kidding?"


    Cloud fan a face serious reply way: "didn''t joke with you, quick."


    "All right."


    Xiang Qing feels a little puzzled, but she still comes to the boxing machine and clenches her pink fist.


    At this moment, she looked at her fist and suddenly wondered how much strength she could make.


    After getting ready, she stormed out her fist and hit the target heavily.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    The electronic screen of the boxing machine soon showed her strength, 9.82 kg.


    "Poof..."


    Su Xiaoxi chuckled directly.


    Even Lu xiaonuan couldn''t help raising her lips.


    It''s no wonder that they are like this. For the warrior, this strength is pitiful.


    Hearing the laughter, Xiang Qing was embarrassed and immediately turned to Yun fan and said seriously, "this time is not counted. I''ll do it again."

 Chapter 520

    "It''s OK. You don''t have to do it again." Yun fan waved to Qing calmly.


    Xiang Qing''s fist was not coordinated, and his own strength was not big. Although he hit 9.82 kg on the low side, it was normal.


    "But I think I should play more than that." Xiang Qing looks at Yun fan with a depressed face and says that he is not so weak.


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I really don''t need it. I need you to fight later."


    "Well." Xiang Qing gives a depressed response.


    Yun fan cast his eyes on Su Xiaoxi, "you, go up and have a look."


    "Good." Su Xiaoxi leaps forward with joy, blows out with one punch, and lands on the target again.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    The electronic screen shows the strength of the punch, 168.59 kg.


    Xiang Qing immediately surprised slightly open mouth, really did not expect that this little girl''s strength is far more than ordinary adults.


    Su Xiaoxi a face proud of looking at cloud fan, "how, I Li not fierce?"


    "Average." After Yun fan calmly answered her words, he looked at Lu xiaonuan as usual, "it''s your turn."


    "Well."


    Lu xiaonuan came forward and hit the target with a fist.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise, and the strength of the punch was 162.34 kg on the electronic screen.


    Lu xiaonuan looked at Xiang Yunfan and wondered, "what do you want us to do with boxing? And then what? "


    "Then you drink this." Yunfan gave them three bottles of huanglingguo drink which had just been loaded.


    When Xiang Qing took the drink, he was a little confused and didn''t dare to drink, "what''s this you made?"


    Even Su Xiaoxi and Lu xiaonuan are also suspicious of staring at the water bottle in their hands, and they are not willing to drink.


    After all, they saw with their own eyes that Yunfan installed this thing from the filling machine, and he threw a strange fruit into it.


    They have this reaction, Yunfan is not surprised, can only patiently explain: "this thing is huanglingguo drink, can enhance your physique, drink after a hundred diseases do not invade, the most serious thing is that it can also fight cancer, repair the failure of organs, but also beauty effect."


    "So powerful?" Su Xiaoxi is a little incredulous. She stares at the bottle of water like drink in her hand suspiciously, as if she wants to see through it.


    Although Lu xiaonuan was also suspicious of staring at the bottle in his hand, he was a little excited and asked: "since it has beauty effect, can it whiten our skin?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "of course, but the quantity of this bottle is certainly not enough."


    At this time, Xiang Qing had already unscrewed the bottle and drank it.


    After all, she had seen many of Yun fan''s magical powers, and after listening to him, she believed them directly.


    As soon as the huanglingguo drink was drunk, Xiang Qing smelled a faint fragrance. Although it was very light, it was also very cool.


    After a few mouthfuls, she finished her drink.


    The two little girls looked at Xiangqing and drank it. They hesitated and drank the drink in their hands.


    Yunfan felt the aura of huanglingguo drink poured into their abdomen and dispersed in their bodies.


    Can''t wait for their bodies to absorb Reiki, he directly uses Reiki to help them refine.


    But in a few seconds, Yunfan will help them refine the aura, "OK, take the bottle, you need to use it later, now you re test the strength of your fist."


    Xiang Qing immediately eager to come to the boxing machine in front of a quick punch, suddenly hit the target.


    Bang!


    The power of the punch is shown on the electronic screen, 12.54 kg.


    Yunfan nodded slightly, adding 2.72 kg more strength than last time. Despite Xiangqing''s lack of coordination, she improved her strength by at least half a kg this time.


    Then, Yunfan let Su Xiaoxi test again.


    Bang!


    35 kg.


    It''s 1.76kg more than the last time. Despite the problem of physical coordination, it''s at least half a kilogram more powerful.


    Finally, Lu xiaonuan went to battle.


    Bang!


    32 kg.


    It''s 0.98 kg more than last time.


    Yunfan nodded, Lu xiaonuan two punches are relatively stable, so the error is the lowest.


    Later, Yunfan asked them to drink a bottle of huanglingguo drink again and tested it again.


    This time, each punch of the three of them also increased their strength by at least half a kilogram.


    Then, Yunfan added water to the filling machine, threw a huanglingguo into it, smashed it with magic, dissolved it in water, and then filled it for them to drink.


    After repeated experiments and doses, Yunfan made a preliminary judgment on the relationship between huanglingguo''s aura concentration and physical improvement.


    By noon, Xiang Qing had been able to hit 36.58 kg of strength with one punch. Compared with the initial 9.82 kg, it had increased 26.76 kg of strength, nearly four times the increase.


    Su Xiaoxi, on the other hand, played 195.67 kg and increased 27.08 kg.


    Lu xiaonuan finally played 191.82 kg, increased 29.48 kg.


    During this period, the three girls have run to the bathroom several times, but they are still very happy, even crazy.


    Looking at many employees leaving the factory after work, Yunfan couldn''t help asking them, "are you hungry? Would you like to go to dinner? "


    "No, I''m not hungry."


    "I''m not hungry, either!"


    "I don''t want to eat at all, I just want to drink this drink!"


    The answers of the three girls were almost the same, which was just what he wanted. After all, there was huanglingguo drink to supplement their energy, so they would not feel hungry, so he had nothing to worry about.


    Until the evening, Yunfan finally brought the huanglingguo to the test light.


    Xiang Qing hit 83.24 kg in her last punch, up 73.42 kg from 9.82 kg in her first.


    Su Xiaoxi hit 241.45 kg in the last punch, 72.86 kg higher than 168.59 kg in the first punch.


    Lu xiaonuan finally hit 237.16 kg, 74.82 kg higher than the original 162.34 kg.


    Three girls are very excited, it''s like to experience the kind of pleasure of drug use upgrade in the game.


    Yun fan also draws a conclusion from these data that after eating huanglingguo, the increase of strength is based on the constant concentration, which is the same as what he knows in Xiuxian continent.


    But because he wants to sell huanglingguo drink as a commodity, these measurements are still necessary. He needs to know some exact data before he can make a suitable concentration and price according to the concentration.


    He kept all the data in his mind, but it was obviously not enough.


    He also wanted to find a chance to verify the functions of anti-cancer and repairing failed organs.


    Yun fan nodded with satisfaction, "OK, that''s all for today."


    Su Xiaoxi a face expect of ask a way: "that tomorrow still have?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "no tomorrow, but I can come again in a few days."


    At that time, huanglingguo is almost mature, and the test at that time is the most accurate.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Yunfan still lived in Xiangqing''s home.


    Originally, he wanted to go back, but Dijin''s flight back to Jiangzhou didn''t come until tomorrow night, so he stayed.


    When going back, Xiang Qing went to the company to get the documents and went home to work.


    In the evening, Yunfan takes a bath and sits in the hall watching TV.


    "Oh, what a pity." Su Xiaoxi shakes the three tickets in her hand and sits down beside Yun fan with regret.


    Yun fan cast a puzzled look at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Xiaoxi immediately said with regret: "originally Xiang Zong was going to take us to Bianjing to see the concert tonight, but because we didn''t finish our work, we couldn''t even go. It''s a pity that these three concert tickets will be invalid after tonight."

 Chapter 521

    Yun fan''s eyes fixed on Su Xiaoxi''s concert tickets, "whose?"


    "Xiang Zong, a female singer from Eagle country, said that she has always enjoyed her music. She only bought this ticket when she asked someone to buy it. Moreover, it''s still an infield. It''s a pity that she can''t go." Su Xiaoxi looks at Yun fan with regret and keeps shaking his concert tickets, implying madly.


    Yunfan looks back at the TV, not moved.


    Although he let Xiang Qing miss the concert, but he also helped her improve her physique, she is not a loss.


    How can he let Xiang Qing delay her work because she missed a concert? It''s impossible.


    Su Xiaoxi a little dissatisfied with looking at Yunfan, feeling that this person deserves to be single all his life, even if he doesn''t want Xiangqing to go to the concert, can''t he take her to have a look?


    The big deal is to let her younger martial sister stay here with Xiang Qing, which is not a waste of concert tickets.


    At this time, after taking a bath, Lu xiaonuan walked out of the room in his pajamas, with a red face, "elder martial sister, look!"


    Su Xiaoxi turned her head.


    Lu xiaonuantan smiles and claps his face with both hands, "I''m really white!"


    Su Xiaoxi was stunned on the spot. She raised her hand and looked at her ashen arm. She also looked at her younger martial sister''s white skin. She was envious to the extreme.


    Although Lu xiaonuan''s skin still has a big gap with Xiang Qingbi, it is much whiter than her.


    Yunfan is a little curious to turn around and have a closer understanding of the whitening effect of huanglingguo.


    Su Xiaoxi threw down the concert ticket on the spot, ran to the younger martial sister and asked in surprise: "how did you do it?"


    Lu xiaonuan still satisfied with patting his face, Meimei back: "I was sweating when I took a bath, only to find a rub, rub off a layer of skin."


    "I''m going to take a bath, too!" Su Xiaoxi immediately ran into the room.


    Lu xiaonuan immediately ran to Yunfan side, all kinds of pose, "cloud boss, you see, I really white."


    Yunfan felt strange to her words, but still said: "I saw it. Congratulations."


    "Hee hee." Lu xiaonuan sat on the side with a smile and saw the concert tickets on the sofa. She picked up the concert tickets. "It turned out to be this. Yesterday, sister Xiang Qing heard that you were here and asked her friend to buy one more ticket. As a result, it was wasted."


    Yun fan looked at her a little puzzled, "bought one more?"


    Lu xiaonuan nodded and said, "yes, when I went to the company with her to get the documents, I saw that the ticket was on her desk and she put it in her bag. I don''t know if she told you."


    Yun fan blinked and continued to watch TV.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lu xiaonuan continued: "sister Xiang Qing said that she thought she could only go abroad to watch this idol''s concert. She didn''t expect that she would come back to the state of Qin to hold a concert. If she missed the concert tonight, she would be very sorry."


    "Why don''t you take a day off to sister Qing, and we''ll watch the concert tonight. Xiang Qing said that it only takes more than an hour to drive to Bianjing. If we go now, we should be able to catch up with the opening of the concert. "


    "Will you?"


    Lu xiaonuan shakes Yunfan''s arm, blinks his sincere eyes and looks at him, implying madly.


    Yun fan frowned slightly, "get it, don''t shake it."


    "You agreed?" Lu xiaonuan showed a happy and expectant expression.


    Cloud fan helpless way: "OK, agreed."


    "Then knock on sister Xiangqing''s door." Lu xiaonuan pulls Yunfan up from the sofa and pushes him to the door of Xiangqing''s room.


    "Well, don''t push. I can walk by myself."


    Yunfan is convinced that the two sisters are sisters. He thinks that the two little girls may have colluded with each other.


    However, Xiang Qing has been doing business for him and bought his ticket. Although he knows that he has been used by two little girls, he still gets into the set.


    Now yunteyin products are online, and his huanglingguo beverage can be produced immediately. It seems that it''s time for her to relax.


    When he comes to Xiangqing''s room, Yunfan knocks on the door.


    "The door is unlocked. Come in."


    Xiang Qing''s voice came from the room. Yunfan opened the door and went in.


    The style of her room, like the outside, is still very simple.


    Is the desk in front of the laptop busy to see the person is actually cloud fine, a little surprised, "what''s up?"


    "Can''t the leaders inspect the work?" Yun fan came to her calmly.


    "All right." Xiang Qing cast her eyes on the computer screen, ignoring Yun fan and continuing to work.


    Yun fan: "are you busy recently?"


    Xiang Qing asked casually, "what do you think?"


    "Ang, it should be busy." Yunfan feels that she is really asking a piece of rubbish. Ordinary people are sometimes very busy in running a company. Although she is an elite, she must be very busy in running four or five companies.


    "Well." Xiang Qing responds to Yun fan softly.


    The prologue was almost over, and Yun fan went straight to the theme, "I heard that you wanted to go to the concert tonight."


    Xiang Qing was stunned and nodded, "well, I didn''t think you would take me to the Yunte drink factory for a whole day, but I have to thank you for this. Now I feel that I can deal with it by myself even if I meet the hooligans again."


    Yun fan raised his mouth and said, "if you really want to thank me, just go and watch the concert. I''ve bought all the tickets. It''s too wasteful not to go. I won''t pester you tomorrow. You should be able to handle the work at hand


    Xiang Qing feels a little surprised, "really?"


    "Really." Yun fan nodded.


    Xiang Qing showed a happy smile, "then you''re equal to me. I''ll take a bath and it''ll be ready soon."


    As soon as the words fell, she closed the cover of her laptop.


    Yunfan went out of the room and went back to the hall to watch TV.


    Lu xiaonuan immediately looked at Yunfan with an expectant face, "how about it?"


    Yun fan calmly returned: "she took a bath, and then she started."


    "Great!" Lu xiaonuan immediately jumped back to the room and came out with a blue dress.


    Before long, there was a cry of ecstasy in the guest room, and soon Su Xiaoxi, who was wearing casual clothes, ran out of the hall.


    "My God! I''m white! I''m really white! "


    She came to the younger martial sister crazily, "younger martial sister, you see, I''m whiter than you!"


    Yunfan is directly amused by Su Xiaoxi. She feels like she''s really pulling hatred, and it''s like revenge for her younger martial sister''s showing off to her just now. In fact, their skin color is similar, a little darker than ordinary people.


    The teachers and sisters happily compared for a while, and Xiang Qing came out of the room.


    Su Xiaoxi''s sisters turned to look at her and exclaimed.


    "Wow


    "My God!"

 Chapter 522

    Xiang Qing, who came out of the room, was wearing a set of delicate evening dress of light red, revealing the sexy clavicle, and the peaks and hills just covered it.


    The most important thing is that at this time, her skin is simple and straight, crystal clear, coupled with the already delicate facial features, it is as beautiful as heaven.


    Su Xiaoxi sisters feel really amazing, did not expect to drink the drink to Xiang Qing, already very white skin can actually become more white, which let them all envy.


    "Mr. Xiang! You''ve become so white! "


    "Sister Xiang Qing, you are really beautiful!"


    Su Xiaoxi and Lu xiaonuan screamed.


    Xiang Qing was a little bit red by the two sisters, "it''s white. It''s not wrong, but it''s not so exaggerated?"


    "No exaggeration at all."


    Su Xiaoxi shows a helpless smile. Just now, she compares with her younger martial sister. As a result, Xiang Qing kills them as soon as she comes out. She feels that she is really not wronged at all.


    "Well, stop it. It''s not so exaggerated." Xiang Qing turns her eyes on Su Xiaoxi, "we''re going to the concert. Where are the other three tickets?"


    "Why?" Su Xiaoxi is a little surprised to see Yun fan, but glanced at the younger martial sister, she knew what was going on, and immediately ran back to the room with joy, "I''ll change clothes right away!"


    "Here are the tickets." Lu xiaonuan quickly took out three tickets for the concert.


    Xiang Qing took the ticket and put it on the white bag in her hand.


    Yun fan looks at Xiang Qing with emotion.


    Originally Fang Ling and Su Su had become more and more beautiful because of their cultivation. This time Xiang Qing became more and more beautiful because of Huang lingguo, which is quite likely to catch up with them.


    He estimated that the value of huanglingguo beverage in women''s market should not be underestimated.


    Soon, Su Xiaoxi changed into a set of sweater with casual pants and came out.


    The four rushed to Bianjing.


    On the bus, Yun fan asked curiously, "is the Eagle Star who held the concert very famous today?"


    Xiang Qing nodded back and said, "almost. She is a few years older than me. She has won the best female singer and the most Breakthrough Artist Award of Eagle country. She is a bit famous in the world. Her songs are particularly infectious, but they may be a little minority in China."


    "High." Yun fan nodded. In fact, he was not interested. He just took care of Xiang Qing. He didn''t even bother to ask the name of the singer.


    More than an hour later, they arrived at the gongchong hall in Bianjing in time before the opening ceremony and successfully checked in.


    In the museum, the seats of 8000 people are almost full. There are already people from the organizer standing on the stage to warm up the female stars.


    Four tickets, because there are only three serial numbers, Lu xiaonuan volunteered to go alone.


    The two positions are not far away. After all, they are tickets for the infield.


    There was a good atmosphere at the scene. The audience talked and laughed, some holding fluorescent sticks and others holding up fluorescent cards with the name of the star.


    Before long, the Eagle Star was invited out, Yunfan heard someone shouting "sister P" and so on.


    Fans are enthusiastic, and sister P is also very happy. After greeting everyone, she began to sing.


    The sound of music and fans'' shouts became one, and the heat of the scene was very high.


    Su Xiaoxi shakes the fluorescent wand in her hand and screams. She looks very excited.


    Yun fan shakes his head and looks at Xiang Qing. He feels that she is still mature, just quietly watching and listening to the concert. However, the appearance of her evening dress is not suitable for being too crazy.


    Several songs in the past, the enthusiasm of the audience rose to a new height, many people stood up, enthusiasm to sing.


    This is also the normal situation of concerts, and the organizers did not say that they could not stand up, which led to some people behind being blocked by the people in front of them, so they stood up one after another and upgraded the heat of the scene again.


    Even Xiang Qing, have to stand up to avoid being blocked, but she has no dissatisfaction, is still a happy every.


    Su Xiaoxi is also standing up, a face of happy random shaking the hands of the fluorescent stick.


    It doesn''t matter to Yunfan. He doesn''t intend to stand up at all.


    At this time, a blonde foreigner sitting in the back was very dissatisfied because he was blocked by the person in front of him.


    He turned his head to look at a middle-aged man with glasses on the side, and said in Eagle language discontentedly, "Hongti, how can you people in the state of Qin be so rubbish? It affects me to watch concerts."


    The middle-aged man called Hongti immediately replied with an apologetic look: "Mr. Smith, the popularity of the concert is so high that it''s inevitable for everyone to stand up. Even if you''re a music show, don''t many people stand up to show their respect when the singers sing wonderful songs?"


    Lott? Smith immediately glared discontentedly, "that''s the TV program effect, this is the live concert, this group of garbage stand up will affect me to watch!"


    "Take it easy." Hongti immediately stood up, still with an apologetic face, and said, "you might as well stand up like me, so you won''t be covered. When the heat goes down, everyone will sit down, don''t you think?"


    "Shet!" Lott? Smith stood up and gave Hongti a slap.


    All of a sudden, Hongti was knocked into a man on the side, and his glasses were all crooked.


    The man who was hit looked at Hongti, but when the light flashed, he saw Lotte? Smith''s eagle tattoo on his neck immediately made him angry. Quan Dang had never been hit.


    Hongti stood firm and put out his glasses in embarrassment.


    Now, Lott? Smith began to yell at Hongti in Eagle language: "sheter! As a person sent by Nevil, I''m not here to be treated like this! You are the person in charge of Asia, you have to let the rubbish sit down! Don''t let me apply to Nevil to get rid of you! "


    Hongti was very angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Nevil is the world''s largest promoter of concerts. As the head of Asia, he is basically responsible for every concert of Nevil signed singers in Asia. This time, the organizer, Pelot? Smith came here, a bit of an imperial inspection, so he can only make this guy satisfied.


    "Just a moment, I''ll contact the security to let the rubbish sit down."


    Honty whispered to Lotte? Smith replied and left quickly in anger.


    Before long, six or seven people in security uniforms came to the front row of the infield, and the words "secret service" were printed on the back of their uniforms.


    Secret service is also divided into public security special service and security special service. Public security special service will not wear uniforms printed with the word "secret service". These people are obviously security guards of security companies.


    As soon as they arrived at the scene, the security guards began to scold everyone to sit down.


    "Sit down!"


    "Sit down, all of you!"


    In the face of these fierce security guards, everyone was a little confused. Some people didn''t know, so some people sat down.


    When the security guards saw that the effect was not very good, they directly stepped forward and pressed the audience to their seats. Some security guards even pushed them directly.


    "Sit down now!"


    "Who made you stand up? Ah! "


    "Sit down!"


    The scene became a bit noisy, which scared a lot of the audience. Many of the people who were pushed to the seats accidentally hit their hands, but they dare not to speak.


    At this time, a girl saw a fierce security guard coming to push him, and said: "you, what are you doing? Don''t touch me. I''ll sit by myself


    The fierce security guard looked at the girl in disgust and was very dissatisfied with her bargaining behavior. He immediately said harshly to his accomplice, "carry her out!"

 Chapter 523

    As the fierce security guard''s words fell, four security guards immediately stepped forward.


    The girl who didn''t want to be pushed down by the security guard was a little flustered, "what are you doing? Don''t touch me. Ah! "


    In the scream, the girl was directly carried out by four security guards.


    The girl who was carried out was confused on the spot. She came to see a concert well. Who did she offend?


    How can these security guards treat her like this!?


    What''s embarrassing for her?


    In the field, a lot of people also sigh, people who don''t know what they think the girl is doing, anyway, everyone is ignorant.


    Even the singer of Eagle Kingdom, who was singing on the stage, was stunned when he saw this scene. All the songs went out of tune.


    At this time, the security guard who stayed in the field was still yelling at everyone.


    "Sit down!"


    "Sit down, all of you!"


    As the security guard who just carried people out came in, soon the friction happened again.


    There was a girl who didn''t know how to do it. She sat down, but there was still a security guard tugging at her. She was so scared that the girl screamed, causing a big uproar around.


    It seems that for fear of bad effects, the lights of the whole field are dim, and the security guards are still violently pulling the girl, trying to pull her out of her seat.


    Of course, the girl didn''t want to. She paid to come to the concert. Why did she suffer such treatment?


    Everyone was dissatisfied with the behavior of the security guard, and the surrounding people immediately supported the girl.


    "How can you bully girls like this?"


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    The security guard didn''t pay attention to the audience''s dissatisfaction at all. One of the security guards was still abusing the girl. He had to pull her up and drive her out.


    When Hongti found out the situation here, he came to communicate with the security guards.


    "People are sitting down. Don''t affect the performance. Let''s go."


    Security smell speech, this just stopped to that girl''s drag and pull, but their manner is still very fierce.


    Among them, the most ferocious security guard put up his middle finger to the girl with a face of arrogance. After taking back the middle finger, he pointed out his index finger to the audience, shouting: "secret service is not something you can afford! Do you understand! Come here and you''ll have to listen to us! "


    In the end, several security guards swearing away, and then go elsewhere to let the standing audience sit down.


    Many people on the field are speechless to these security guards. It''s the first time I''ve seen such security guards.


    They can maintain the order of the scene, but this kind of violent maintenance, as well as the insolent attitude, is really chilling.


    With the front two, there were many people sitting down in the field, but still some people were carried out intermittently.


    At this time, Xiang Qing and Su Xiaoxi have already sat down.


    "These security guards are going too far." Su Xiaoxi looked at a woman who was carried out, completely shocked, she did not know what the people who were carried out had done.


    Yunfan, who was sitting beside her, glanced at the security guards and shook his head. It was estimated that those who were carried out would definitely have a black eye on the concert in the future.


    Many people sat down at the concert, but some people who knew about it were not satisfied with the security guard''s attitude.


    The light came on again, and the guards saw that someone was still standing and roared again.


    "Sit down!"


    "Who made you stand up! Sit down for me! "


    Among these standing people, one girl stands out. She not only stands, but also swings her body enthusiastically, like dancing.


    "Get rid of her!"


    The security guards immediately came forward and yelled at the girl.


    "Sit down for me!"


    "If you don''t sit down, we''ll drive you out!"


    The girl looked at these security guards discontentedly, "I don''t, I just want to dance!"


    As soon as the words fell, she continued to shake her body. She didn''t know whether she wanted to express her dissatisfaction with the security guards'' violence to maintain order, or protest because she was coerced by the security guards, or to maintain her dignity.


    Finally, the girl was thrown to the ground by a security guard, and there was a big uproar around her.


    Several security guards rushed on and took the girl away.


    Although the girl tried to resist, it didn''t help at all. Even her coat was pulled up by the security guard.


    The place where the accident happened was not too far away from the location of Yun fan and others.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Qing can''t help feeling that these security guards are really too much.


    Su Xiaoxi looks at this scene with astonishment. When she sees the girl being carried by the side channel, she even pulls up her underwear and shows off!


    What''s more, the hands of the security guards are still pressing on it!


    Su Xiaoxi is immediately annoyed. Even if these security guards leave, she is so disrespectful. As a girl, she naturally hates it.


    With the help of her seat, she suddenly jumped in front of the security guards and said, "you are deceiving people too much!"


    Xiang Qing saw that Su Xiaoxi had started, and she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Yun fan is silently watching this scene, indifferent eyes.


    Several security guards stop. Two of them are still holding the girl. The other two are looking at Su Xiaoxi fiercely.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Psycho, you!"


    Su Xiaoxi did not mean to get out of the way, but said angrily: "I see your hands touching her! You hooligans


    The two security guards felt a little guilty at the news.


    At this time, the two security guards who were still carrying the girl quickly moved their hands away from the girl''s chest. The girl pulled down her clothes in embarrassment and cried.


    There was an immediate uproar.


    "It''s too much for your security guards to take advantage of other girls in the name of maintaining order!"


    "Are you security guards or hooligans?"


    Not far away, the fierce looking security guard found the situation and rushed over immediately.


    He glared at the audience in an uproar. "You want to rebel? Be quiet


    As soon as the words came down, he glared at a man who stood up and said: "you sit down for me!"


    The man who was standing was thin and weak, so he had to sit down.


    It soon quieted down.


    Fierce security toward the two confrontation with Su Xiaoxi security cast questioning eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    One of the security guards immediately pointed to Su Xiaoxi, "Captain, she stopped us from maintaining order!"


    Fierce security captain tiger eyes a stare, "then put her out!"


    "I Pooh!"


    Su Xiaoxi spat one mouthful, unconvinced shout: "you also deserve to be a security guard? Why don''t you go home and touch your mother when you touch other girls in the name of maintaining order? "


    "That''s it


    "Well said! These scum


    Su Xiaoxi was immediately supported by people around him. They were dissatisfied with these methods of security violence to maintain order. Now they are still molesting girls, which really touched the bottom line of many people.


    Several security guards immediately became angry and glared at each other.


    Without waiting for the subordinates to react, the security team leader has already raised a thick slap and slapped her in the face!


    "Shit! You can''t mess with our secret service! "

 Chapter 524

    Su Xiaoxi eyes a Lin, immediately reached out to grasp the security captain fan over the arm.


    The security team leader was surprised. Unexpectedly, the little girl dared to resist.


    As she took a step, a gorgeous over shoulder fall was used by her, and the whole security captain was heavily thrown onto the aisle,


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    The security captain screamed and was stunned on the spot.


    Even the security guard on the side was silly. I didn''t expect that the little girl in front of me had two talents.


    Xiang Qing, who was still worried about Su Xiaoxi, was relieved to see this scene. Just now, she was afraid that she could not beat the security guards. It seems that she thought too much.


    Such an alien as Yun fan is very rare in the world. Obviously, these security guards can''t have his ability.


    Lott in the back? Smith frowned at the sight of the scene. He turned his head and looked at Hongti, who had just sat down on the side. He spoke in a cold voice.


    "How do you do things in Asia? I was a little relieved to see these security guards remove the rubbish by the means I appreciate. Now someone has come out to stop them from maintaining order. The security guards have fallen down and Nevil''s face has been lost by you Qin people. How can there be a concert like this? Don''t you send someone to clean up the rubbish for me


    "Take it easy. I''ll go right away." Hongti frowned and got up at once.


    Su Xiaoxi suddenly twisted the arm of the security team leader to the top of his head, and stepped heavily on his neck. He screamed on the spot.


    "Is your secret service great? You can''t even beat me! "


    Many people were surprised to see this scene. They didn''t expect that the little girl was so powerful.


    Su Xiaoxi snorted coldly and threw away the hand of the security team leader.


    He hit his hand heavily on the ground and let out a cry of pain.


    After a while, the security captain gritted his teeth and stretched out his hands to take away Su Xiaoxi''s feet. However, she suddenly increased the strength of her feet. He immediately coughed violently and felt almost suffocated.


    When many people saw this scene, they couldn''t help cheering in their hearts one after another, and some others cried out.


    Just now, the security captain was so arrogant that he thought he was the king of heaven. As a result, he was cleaned up by a little girl on the spot, which made many people feel very happy.


    Su Xiaoxi cast her eyes on the two security guards who were still holding the girl, and immediately said, "let her go!"


    The two security guards who were closest to her had a drink, and they immediately jumped on her with an angry face.


    "You dare to touch our secret service!"


    "Look, I won''t kill you!"


    Seeing that the security guard rioted again, someone nearby immediately exclaimed, feeling that the little girl was in big trouble.


    However, the next scene surprised everyone.


    Su Xiaoxi put away the foot that stepped on the neck of the security team leader and kicked it out. When the two security guards were kicked four or five meters away, they also knocked the two security guards who were holding the girl away.


    Female love is still wronged to shed tears, although rescued, but everything happened too quickly, she suddenly a little confused.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you!"


    Su Xiaoxi came to the girl with an awe inspiring face and said to the four security guards who stood up with their chairs: "I want you to apologize to her!"


    The security team leader coughed a few times, immediately got up, looked at Su Xiaoxi coldly, and flew over the next moment.


    A figure flashed by.


    Bang!


    The security captain fell down the aisle again!


    There was an uproar.


    I saw a girl with two horsetails stepping on the chest of the security captain and looking at him with disgust.


    This foot directly knocked the security team leader unconscious because he hit his head when he fell.


    Seeing this scene, Yun fan''s eyes were cold again.


    Xiang Qing soon noticed the change in his eyes, a little confused.


    He seems a little discontented? Angry?


    Although she has been with Yunfan for some time, sometimes she feels that it is difficult for her to interpret the young man''s emotions.


    In general, his expression is not very rich.


    Even when you laugh, it''s different from normal people.


    For example, when he usually raises the corner of his mouth, it is more like a sneer.


    For example, the last time he was in the office, when he was happy about the reward, it was like a smirk.


    Most of the time, she can''t understand him.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen security guards swarmed into the scene, surrounded Su Xiaoxi''s sisters one after another, together with the girl who was touched before.


    More than a dozen new security guards, each with a rubber stick, look fierce.


    The four security guards were embarrassed and hesitated to apologize. When they saw the rescuers coming, they immediately restored their arrogance.


    "You want us to apologize? I think you want to die! "


    "Brothers, these girls are seriously disturbing the order of the scene! And hit our people! We must teach them hard! "


    "Catch them! "Up!"


    In the roar, more than a dozen security guards swarmed up. As a result, they screamed one by one and were kicked by Su Xiaoxi''s sisters.


    This time, they felt at ease and felt the difference before the heel became stronger.


    Originally, if they met so many security guards with weapons, they would feel a little tricky, but now they are completely at ease, and no enemy can hurt them.


    There was an uproar at the scene, and many people took out their mobile phones for video recording.


    When the last security guard was kicked off, Lott? Smith and Hongti appeared in the middle of the corridor.


    Lott? Smith growled in exasperation, "sheter! Nevil''s concert doesn''t allow this! It''s about Nevil''s reputation! This rubbish must be disposed of! "


    Su Xiaoxi and Lu xiaonuan cast their eyes on Lotte? Smith turned to look at each other again.


    Lu xiaonuan a little doubt said: "I Eagle language is not very good, what is he saying?"


    Su Xiaoxi a face dignified, "he is scolding us, I don''t know whether he is neuropathy."


    "Take it easy, Mr. Smith. They seem to have practiced some martial arts. I''ll call the police immediately and let them deal with it." Hongti felt that he had pulled out his cell phone and was preparing to call the police.


    "No!"


    Lott? Smith put his hand across Hongti''s mobile phone and saw that Su Xiaoxi''s sisters were pretty good-looking and had the charm of an immature oriental girl. Then he suddenly showed a smile of self-confidence. "Don''t call the police. I will teach these two Qin girls by myself! Oh, no, I''m going to clean up the garbage of the concert. They will be the fruits of my trip! "


    Hongti didn''t expect that the foreigner wanted to do it again. He couldn''t help worrying about the safety of this guy. He quickly advised, "Mr. Smith, they can do something. So many security guards have been beaten. We''d better call the police."


    "Don''t let me say it a third time. I don''t need anyone to call the police. Because, this is my home! I am the absolute king here! I am the God here


    A roar, Lott? Smith rushed to Lu xiaonuan.


    He put his hands back, and his right hand gathered a dazzling white light, which was very dazzling.


    There were people around who were stabbed by the light and couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    In addition, some people squint and stretch out their hands to block the dazzling light in front of them. They watch the foreigner rush towards the girl who is brave and righteous.

 Chapter 525

    When the light flashed, many people around them breathed out.


    Lott? Smith was like a attacking tank, rushing to Lu xiaonuan with great momentum.


    The glare of his right fist made his blonde hair twinkle. Under his high nose, he had a sneer on his lips, and his blue eyes were full of confidence belonging to the strong.


    Lu xiaonuan and Su Xiaoxi both stare at each other, clearly feeling that this foreigner has an unusual power.


    Xiang Qingjing, who was watching in the audience, also breathed out his voice. He also felt that this foreigner was unusual. This person seemed to be a special person of Yunfan''s kind!


    At the same time, she suddenly turned to see Xiang Yunfan, "you quickly..."


    After a talk, she found that Yunfan was no longer by her side, and she didn''t know when he disappeared.


    In shock, Lott? Smith has rushed to Lu xiaonuan with a roar, and his right fist with dazzling white light, with a strong wind, suddenly blows towards her!


    Lu xiaonuan was blinded by the light. He felt it was too late to escape.


    Thinking of this, she quickly raised her palms in front of her, ready to resist the blow.


    The piercing fist collided with her palms.


    Yeah.


    An imperceptible crisp sound rang out in the noise. The next moment, Lu xiaonuan suddenly flew out of the room!


    Su Xiaoxi exclaimed and quickly stepped forward to hold the younger martial sister''s back, but she was still brought back by the huge impact of her body.


    When we saw that the power of this fist was so strong, we all burst into an uproar. The visual effect of this fist is no less than the moves with special effects in martial arts movies.


    The security guards who were beaten by Su Xiaoxi''s sisters were also surprised. Many of them felt relieved and felt that the foreigner had really helped them.


    Hongti was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that this foreigner would be so powerful. He began to feel happy that he had just listened to this guy, otherwise he really didn''t know whether he would suffer.


    Because of the agitation on the stage, the Eagle Star had to stop singing and began to walk around anxiously, comforting the audience with Eagle language. I hope everyone can pay attention to safety and enjoy the concert.


    Lu xiaonuan looked at his deformed left palm with a painful look on his face. He immediately turned to Su Xiaoxi and said, "elder martial sister, this man is so strong. It seems that he is the foreign power man that master said."


    "Well, I see. You wait for me here, and I''ll ask this bastard why he''s hitting you. " Su Xiaoxi face dignified forward, a little angry to Lotte? Smith growled, "are you a foreigner? Why are you beating my younger martial sister? "


    Lott, who was going to keep going? Smith heard the words, stopped the action, right in the dazzling light also disappeared.


    As he could not speak Qin language, he turned to look at Hongti behind him and asked in Eagle language, "what is this girl talking about?"


    Hongti hurried forward and replied respectfully in Eagle language: "she said you are very good, but I don''t know why you beat them."


    "Ha ha!"


    Lott? Smith looked up with a smile. "You tell them my noble identity and tell them that they have seriously damaged the order of Nevil''s concert, but I can''t forgive them. As long as they are willing to go to the hotel with me tonight, I can not only forgive them, but also satisfy them. They have good physique and will not be unable to bear my love like ordinary women. "


    "Well, I''ll convey your message right away." Hongti replied respectfully to Lott? After Smith, he looked at Su Xiaoxi''s sister strangely?


    With a little thought, Hongti said to Su Xiaoxi: "Mr. Smith, the representative of the organizer of this concert, said that you have seriously violated the order of the concert and wanted to have a good talk with you, so he invited you to talk to him in another place!"


    Su Xiaoxi angrily replied: "he has beaten all the people. What else can we talk about! And you don''t want to know who broke the order of the concert. We saw it well, and our mood was destroyed by these rubbish guards! I strongly urge these security guards and the representative of the organizer to stand on the stage and apologize to you! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Hongti frowned and immediately said dissatisfied, "don''t toast or drink! Mr. Smith has a high status and excellent kung fu. You two little girls can''t compete with each other! "


    "I Pooh!" Su Xiaoxi directly spat on Hongti''s face, "running dog!"


    "Falk!" Hongti angrily scolds, takes off his glasses, raises his hand and wipes the saliva on his face with his sleeve. After wearing the glasses, he immediately translates Su Xiaoxi''s words to Lotte? Smith, listen.


    Lott? Smith said with a cruel smile, "do you want me to apologize? I don''t know what to do. "


    As soon as the words fell, his right fist gathered a dazzling white light again, and suddenly set off to rush to Su Xiaoxi, with a strong momentum.


    Seeing the opponent''s eye-catching blow, Su Xiaoxi''s face was cold, his eyes narrowed, and he left to avoid the blow.


    Lott? Smith missed a blow, immediately "ha", raised his leg, right leg suddenly kicked out, at the same time, the dazzling white light also lit up on his leg, its short-range effect is almost as good as a flash bomb.


    Touch less than defense, Su Xiaoxi was this foot flash to the eyes.


    There''s a dull noise, Lott? Smith kicked Su Xiaoxi firmly in the abdomen.


    The next moment, Su Xiaoxi''s whole body is like a kite with broken line, and suddenly flies out.


    People in mid air, a mouthful of blood mist has been uncontrolled by her spray out.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Lu xiaonuan exclaimed, suddenly jumped up to catch Su Xiaoxi, and the two fell to the ground in the next instant.


    Lott? Smith took back his fists and looked down at Su Xiaoxi, who was seven or eight meters away. With a look of disdain, he said: "idiot weak, this strength also wants to compete with me, ridiculous! I advise you to come to the hotel and serve me. Maybe when I''m in a good mood, I can take you to see the world of meiligen. It''s a holy land where you people of Qin have to kneel and lick. "


    As he spoke, he walked to Su Xiaoxi.


    There was a constant uproar around. No one thought that the foreigner was so powerful.


    But those who understood what he was saying turned ugly because the foreigner was insulting them.


    The funny thing is that they spend money to go to the concert held by these foreigners and are humiliated by them, which has already touched the bottom line of many people.


    However, in the face of humiliation, the insiders just dare to be angry. The strength of this foreigner is too strong for ordinary people to fight against.


    Xiang Qing''s face also becomes very ugly. She''s a little far away, so she can''t hear what the foreigner is saying. But it''s an indisputable fact that Su Xiaoxi''s sisters are beaten. As he approaches them, she can''t help worrying about their safety.


    Although she thought about going up to help, she thought that Su Xiaoxi''s sisters, who were much better than her, were beaten so badly. She also knew that it was useless for her to go up.


    In a hurry, Xiang Qing can''t help looking around, trying to find Yun fan''s figure.


    However, Yun fan was not around her at all, just like the evaporation of the world.


    Lu xiaonuan stood up with a chair. This time, she was hit hard. The impact of Su Xiaoxi''s flying backwards was really strong.


    Behind her, she helped Su Xiaoxi up.


    Now, Lott? Smith had come up to them, grinning and raising his shining right fist.


    Suddenly, a big hand stopped in front of him, a tall man in a security uniform but extremely handsome stood out.


    His face is as perfect as a work of art carved by a top sculptor, with almost no defects.


    When many girls around saw the security guard, they were immediately attracted by his perfect appearance, and even could not move away from his face.


    "This is the state of Qin, not the place where you foreign devils can go wild."


    A pure Eagle language, said by the handsome security guard with black hair indifferently, "you must take back the disrespect to the people of the state of Qin just now, and go to the stage and kneel down to apologize to all the people of the state of Qin and those who were driven out just now."

 Chapter 526

    The people around who understood the eagle language of the handsome security guard felt relieved one after another, and felt that finally someone could stand up to stop the arrogant foreigner.


    But many girls can''t help worrying about this handsome security guard. The foreigner just showed his terrible strength. They are really worried that he will be taught a lesson later.


    Su Xiaoxi and Lu xiaonuan look at the back of the security guard in surprise. They didn''t expect that there would be security guards to help them. After all, the security guards were arrogant just now.


    Even the security guards around are a little confused.


    They know Lott? Mr. Smith is a man of noble status. I really don''t know any colleagues who don''t have eyes. They dare to fight against the people who hold the concert.


    Lott? Smith''s face sank down and he was angry. "Xie te, what''s wrong with me humiliating you Qin people? Noble I am willing to humiliate you, you should be honored! You rubbish, your salary contains the remuneration paid by Nevil to the worker insect museum. How dare you disrespect me? Believe it or not, I dare to kill you on the spot? "


    The handsome security guard looked at the foreigner in front of him indifferently, "if you want to kill me, you are far from qualified. Don''t think I''m joking. Even if you die, you have to apologize first. This is my order to you. You can''t resist. "


    "Sheter, dare to shout at me and die!"


    Lott? Smith roared at the security guard''s face with his dazzling right fist. The wind was sharp.


    "Get out of the way!" Su Xiaoxi exclaimed in surprise. She had learned the foreigner''s fist, and naturally knew that the power of his fist could not be underestimated.


    She didn''t think the security guard was safe under his fist.


    The next moment, however, she was dumbfounded.


    See that security guard indifferently stretched out a hand, lightly caught the opponent that dazzling fist.


    Lott? Smith was shocked by the force of his fist.


    The people around suddenly burst into an uproar. They thought the security guard was going to suffer, but they didn''t expect that he could catch the fist.


    Lott? Smith looked at the security guard in front of him in surprise, "it seems that you have some strength, but you are not qualified to fight against the noble me!"


    With the fall of his words, his right fist suddenly glowed, just like the sun shining, shining the whole conference hall, almost everyone was blinded by the dazzling light.


    "Death


    Lott? Smith opened his mouth ferociously, and suddenly increased the strength of his right fist. The strong wind began to spin in his right fist.


    With this punch, he tried to give a fatal blow to the security guard in front of him!


    But soon he was confused, because he found that no matter how hard he tried, even the floor was cracked by him, and the security guard was still holding his hand!


    According to common sense, many people can''t be defeated by his fierce fists.


    A bad feeling came to him.


    Is the strength of this security guard above him?


    Think of it, Lott? Smith can''t help feeling cold, can''t he?


    He won''t be so unlucky, will he? Can you meet someone better than yourself in a concert?


    Such a strong person is not likely to be interested in the concert!


    "It''s ridiculous that you just said you were the God here."


    Before Yao day, the handsome security guard opened his mouth indifferently, "I''ll tell you, who is the king here, who is the absolute master here."


    Cluck, cluck, cluck!


    As the security guard''s strength increased, Lott? Smith''s right fist was pinched and deformed by him on the spot. It was like a hydraulic press. There was no room for resistance.


    The blood turned into a bright red thread, which flowed continuously on his deformed fist and spilled all over the ground.


    The dazzling Yao day disappeared, followed by a sound card in the voice of the scream sounded.


    "Ah... Ah!!"


    The scream became more and more intense from the inside out.


    Hard work, Lott? Smith just hard to stop the scream.


    For the first time, he deeply realized that the pain of broken bones could devastate people''s hearts.


    Just a few seconds, cold sweat almost soaked his back, but also covered his forehead.


    Looking at the abandoned palm of his right hand, his whole heart was cold, and he completely understood that the security guard in front of him was much stronger than him, as if he could not fight against the powerful enemy.


    Those who had recovered their sight after the glare disappeared looked at the scene in astonishment, and many people exclaimed.


    "Look! Look


    "That foreigner seems to have lost!"


    "It''s terrible..."


    "Video, video!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Noble?"


    Once again, the security guard''s indifference intensified his strength.


    Cluck, cluck


    The enemy''s right fist, which had already changed its shape, cracked again, was compressed again, and the blood line was thick.


    "Ah... Ah!!"


    Lott? Smith began to scream hysterically, "let go! Shet!! Let go!!! Please, I''m begging you! "


    The security guard said, "if you want me to let go, you can. But before that, I''d like to ask you, where are you noble? If I kill you like a dog, what right do you have to say that you are noble in front of me? "


    "I... I''m not noble at all, I''m wrong! Sorry, very sorry!! I really don''t have the right to say the word "noble" in front of you. Please let go. I really can''t stand it! Ah!! Please, let go Lott? Smith''s appearance if crazy beg for mercy up, no longer just arrogant, lofty appearance.


    This scene fell into everyone''s eyes. Many people who can understand the eagle language feel excited. Most of them feel that this proud foreigner deserves to end up like this.


    Although the security measures were cruel, few people sympathized with the foreigner.


    Many people at the scene were shocked. They just felt that the picture was cruel.


    Those arrogant and domineering security guards can''t help but feel cool when they see this scene. I really don''t know that there is such a terrible colleague around me!


    And those who see the face of this powerful security guard are even more puzzled.


    They don''t know this face at all. They don''t seem to have such a handsome and strong colleague, do they?


    "Before I let go, I want to ask you another question."


    The handsome security guard still didn''t mean to let go, and continued to say indifferently: "just now you said noble you humiliated us, we should feel honored. Do you feel honored to humiliate you now? "


    "I''m... Honored!" Lott? Smith''s eyes twinkled, almost gnashing his teeth.


    "Hum." The handsome security guard got rid of Lott? Smith''s hand.


    Lott, who was liberated? Smith immediately anxiously grasped his right wrist with his left hand for fear of losing too much blood.


    "Are you all right, Mr. Smith?" After him, Hongti hurried forward with an anxious face.


    Seeing that the foreigner''s hand was so badly injured, he could only use the name of routuan. Hongti''s face was blue with terror.


    He suddenly turned to the handsome security guard and growled, "you''re in big trouble! This is a guy from Nevil! The status is very noble! How dare you hurt him! You are in great trouble


    "What are you?" The security guard cast his cold eyes on Hongti. It''s not hard to see that he was disgusted with this kind of guy who worships foreign things.


    Hongti raised his glasses and roared, "I''m Nevil''s Asia director! I''m in charge of this concert! Do you think you are great after you have practiced some martial arts? You''re done! I''ll tell you! If you dare to hurt a foreign friend, you are dead! "

 Chapter 527

    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Hongti was slapped by the handsome security guard. His strength made him fly out, and his glasses were also thrown away.


    Bang!


    Hongti bumped into the table and chair on the side and nearly broke his head.


    "The dog who worships foreign countries and flatters foreign countries, do you think you can forget your own blood with the salary of foreigners? be devoid of any sense of shame! Without the state of Qin, you would not be what you are now! If everyone is like you, Qin has already become a colony! But you are still complacent and disgusting


    The handsome security guard looked at Hongti coldly and continued: "since you are the person in charge of the concert, you also have a share of the apology on that stage. With those unruly security guards, they all rolled onto the stage to apologize to you! I don''t care how happy you are when you are a running dog, but you must remember that we don''t spend money to come to the concert to see the security force to maintain order! It''s not for shame


    Many people were stunned when they saw this scene. I didn''t expect that the security guard could say such a thing.


    Indeed, in today''s society, there are so many people who worship foreigners that they forget their national humiliation.


    If the state of Qin had really become a colony in those days, the people of Qin would have been worse off than pigs and dogs, and the situation would have been worse than that of white people discriminating against black people in meligan.


    Those who imagine that the state of Qin is a good colony do not know that it is because the state of Qin is stronger that the situation of the former colony will improve.


    What''s more, I don''t know if that false wish really happened, so this imaginary person is absolutely impossible to be born in the world.


    Even now, many foreigners look down on the people of Qin, but there are still many people of Qin who worship foreign countries and fawn on foreign countries, just like the excrement of foreigners is fragrant.


    These people have no idea that there are a lot of Qin people who die in vain every year in foreign countries. They also don''t know that many Qin people are always discriminated against in foreign countries. What''s more, they don''t know how many foreigners who come to Qin actually discriminate against the Qin people from their bones. They feel that they are superior, just like Lott? Smith did, and even more.


    Hongti covered his swollen face and looked at Yunfan in disbelief. "You, you, you dare to hit me? You''ve turned your back on me! security staff! security staff!! Get him for me! Grab it! "


    The security guards around were a little at a loss when they heard that, not to mention whether this person was their colleague''s problem, they didn''t dare to mess with each other just because this person could squeeze other people''s hands into meat, and the two Kung Fu girls were still eyeing them.


    "I don''t think I''ve played enough."


    The handsome security guard stepped forward indifferently, raised his palm and fanned out repeatedly.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Hongti''s face was directly fanned to the left and right. The frequency was very fast. Within a short time, his face swelled into a pig''s head, and he threw out a mouthful of spit with blood.


    Many people around him were a little scared. They felt that this handsome security guard''s behavior was completely opposite to his perfect appearance. He was just like the combination of devil and angel.


    There are also some people who are excited to shoot videos, because recently there is a micro blog. As long as you send interesting videos to it, you can get more or less rewards. Some people are planning to take this as their career.


    Finally, the handsome security guard stopped slapping. It was not that he wanted to stop, but that he noticed that the proud foreigner began to retreat quietly.


    Although he had not been slapped, Hongti still held the handle of the chair with a confused face, and his head swayed from left to right, but he didn''t slow down.


    Lott, who is quietly retreating? Smith saw that the handsome security guard turned his eyes on him. He turned around and ran!


    At the same time, he radiated a dazzling light all over his body. The effect was like a super strong and lasting flash bomb exploding, and it was like several Obsidian suns stacked together. The power was not just dazzling.


    On the spot, someone was almost blinded by the dazzling light, and many people who were exposed to the light closed their eyes and screamed.


    This kind of strong light is as powerful as a few watts of laser.


    Not to mention a few watts of laser, even 800 milliwatts of laser, once it irradiates the eyes, basically the eyes will not be saved.


    Fortunately, few people at the scene noticed that he ran away. When the light flashed, people subconsciously closed their eyes and survived.


    "To die!"


    There was a roar in the light.


    The next moment, the dazzling light disappeared.


    Where''s the door, Lott? Smith has been trampled on the ground by the handsome security guard.


    Lott on the ground? Smith was shocked, he clearly felt a terrible force into his body, resulting in his powers are not used out.


    "My powers are gone? My powers are gone! "


    Lott? Smith raised his head in fear, then turned to look at the handsome security guard, his eyes cracked, "you did it!"


    "Of course, you planted the cause. You deserve it." The handsome security guard looked down on the foreigners at his feet.


    Lott? Smith got a definite answer from the security guard. His whole heart was cold. He never dreamed that the security guard had the terror power to destroy his powers!


    What followed was endless anger.


    He roared wildly, "even if you waste my hand, you even destroy my power! You''re dead this time! Do you know who I am? I''m from a ruffian family


    Handsome security indifferent way: "never heard of, no matter who you are, it is impossible to change my determination."


    "It''s ridiculous that you don''t even know the ruffian family!" Lott? Smith showed a ferocious smile, "I tell you, ruffian family is the most powerful force of meiligen, all vagrant areas are under the control of our ruffian family! We eat black and white! Nevil is just the tip of the iceberg of the ruffian family! "


    "In Mulligan, anyone who dares to look down on our ruffian family will be shot by our ruffian family! And I am the representative of the ruffian family sent to the state of Qin! Do you know what crime you have committed now? Death penalty


    "I suggest you let me go, or your family and friends will definitely die because you provoked me! Ah


    Roaring Lott? Smith suddenly screamed because the handsome security guard had stepped on his rotten palm.


    The handsome security guard''s eyes were cold again, and he spoke indifferently.


    "Don''t say it''s your ruffian family. I won''t be afraid even if I''m against the whole meligan."


    In other words, the handsome security guard put away his feet and continued to say indifferently: "previously, I asked you to apologize, which was the greatest kindness to you, but you tried to run away and threatened me. Good. You''ll soon know how stupid you are


    Words fall, the wrist of handsome security suddenly stretched out a shining silver wire in the light.


    The silver thread is directly entangled with Lott? Smith''s ankles, he was dragged from the ground to the stage by the security guard on the spot.

 Chapter 528

    This handsome security guard is naturally the incarnation of Yun fan and the form of awakening the spirit body.


    And the silver thread is ice silk.


    He just disappeared to get dressed.


    Yunfan dragging the wailing Lotte? Smith went to the stage, while Bing Ling stretched out, and then tied up hung ti''s feet, as well as those of the security guards involved.


    This action made those security guards startled. Some security guards who tried to resist were whipped by Bing Ling, fell to the ground on the spot and couldn''t stand up.


    The people around him were shocked and looked at Yun fan mercilessly dragging those lying on the ground forward. It was silly.


    The people who took the video were very happy.


    When Yunfan passed by Su Xiaoxi''s sisters, they all looked at him admiringly.


    However, the look in his eyes from them was cold.


    When they realized this, they were all stunned. They didn''t quite understand why this man helped them but treated them coldly.


    Hesitated for a moment, Su Xiaoxi or open mouth said: "thank you!"


    "Thank you, too!" Lu xiaonuan immediately agreed.


    Yunfan heard the thanks, a pair of black pupil is still indifferent.


    More than a dozen security guards on the side watched Yun fan drag his people lying on the ground forward and listened to their screams. They didn''t know whether to stop them or call the police.


    All of a sudden, a security guard can''t help but stand out. Before he speaks, he is whipped in the back of the neck by the ice Ling.


    He just collapsed on the ground and there was no movement.


    This time, the rest of the security guards were honest and didn''t dare to move at all. Even those security guards with walkie talkie ready to call for rescue were too scared to speak.


    Su Xiaoxi see here immediately two eyes of Venus, this handsome security gas field, really shocked the whole audience.


    However, the fact that the security guards do not act does not mean that Yunfan will give them a chance to give them information.


    In a few blinks of an eye, all the security guards standing on the scene were pulled to the ground one by one. They were unconscious on the spot.


    Many people on the court took a breath when they saw this scene. They felt that the handsome security guard was the protagonist in the special effects blockbuster. He was cold, heartless and skillful.


    Even those who were bound by Bing Ling''s legs and intended to resist immediately gave up the idea of resistance, and then they found that they could do nothing.


    Xiang Qing stares at the silver wire directly, and can''t help but stand up and look at it.


    She had long known that the silver thread was familiar.


    The last time she was in the ward, she saw Yunfan use this silver wire. At that time, it also rolled up a few stones.


    Think of cloud Fan said the last time the face change, she did not hesitate to determine the handsome security is absolutely him.


    However, she still can''t understand him. She doesn''t know why he treats Su Xiaoxi sisters coldly.


    The last time they met a hooligan in a fast food restaurant, Su Xiaoxi stood up and helped them. Although it didn''t work, at least it did.


    He''s not going to be upset because he''s going to help these two little girls, is he?


    Xiang Qing looks puzzled and can''t figure it out.


    Although she couldn''t figure it out, she couldn''t help but want to interpret his behavior. She was such a strong temperament that she always felt that she would not be inferior to him in thought.


    Before long, the security guards involved, Hongti and the foreigner were all pulled onto the stage by Yunfan.


    Even when walking up the stairs and bumping into their heads, someone screamed for mercy, he didn''t have the slightest pity.


    In this process, the security team leader, who had been in a severe coma, was awakened by the stairs.


    On the stage, the actress was not in a good mood. Originally, she was saying something like asking everyone to pay attention to safety, but I didn''t expect that things would develop to this point.


    She had seen the powers abroad, and she wanted to know that Yun fan was a power, but the power LED so many people to the stage, which really made her silly.


    Bing Ling flies out and suddenly comes to the Eagle Star.


    Yun fan spat out a pure Eagle language, "lend me the microphone, thank you."


    The Eagle Star was a little confused. She recovered, then raised her microphone and held it in her palm.


    Bing Ling immediately rolls up the microphone and brings it to Yun fan.


    The scene is still a little noisy. Yunfan grabs the microphone and says, "please be quiet."


    His voice resounded through the stereo, and the whole scene immediately quieted down.


    Even those who were tied by ice silk, their screams were weakened. They were really afraid of Yunfan.


    Looking at the handsome figure on the stage, Su Xiaoxi couldn''t help praising: "domineering, this is the aura of the strong."


    Even Lu xiaonuan looked at Yunfan and felt that he was his hero.


    At this time, the security captain who didn''t know what happened because he fainted before wanted to stand up, but he was directly knocked down by Bing Ling.


    Seeing this scene, those who still want to stand up immediately gave up their thoughts, and everyone was in a panic.


    Yunfan glanced at the scene and spoke again.


    "The people I brought here are security guards who bully people in the name of maintaining order by their identity. They feel superior and ignore that we are consumers who buy tickets. They forcibly expel the audience. They also take the opportunity to take advantage of girls and say that secret service can''t be provoked. They manage everyone like prisoners."


    "I didn''t want to get involved in this, but because I spent money to see the concert, the foreign organizers made money. I not only need to understand that these security guards treat me like a prison prisoner, but also suffer the humiliation of the foreign organizers. These things are hard for me to accept."


    "I don''t think it''s worth the money for the concert tickets. I''m here to see a concert. I''m not here to pay for a crime. I''m not here to go to jail. So, I''d like to make a statement for myself. By the way, let us know about the situation. "


    After a speech, Yunfan suddenly trampled the head of the security team leader under his feet, and then said indifferently: "this man, the security team leader, is also the person who initially said that the secret service can''t be provoked. Who provoked him? I only saw them bullying girls. I really don''t know who provoked him. Well, let me ask. "


    Yunfan squatted down, put the microphone close to the mouth of the security team leader, "excuse me, who provoked you? Is it the girl you pulled up from the seat at that time? "


    Although far away from the microphone, but in the role of thousands of miles of transmission, Yunfan''s voice is still resounding throughout the audience.


    The security team leader immediately began to cry and mourn. He was forced to wake up with injuries all over his body. Even when he stood up, he had to be whipped, which made him feel aggrieved and scared.


    After hesitating for a while, he hesitated and said: "I, I just want you to sit down, but they are so hard to persuade, I''m angry, I can''t help it. There are so many people at the scene. If we don''t be cruel, we can''t maintain order. "


    "Oh, OK, you can''t help it. If you''re angry, you can use violence, you can intimidate us, you can reach out to girls." Yunfan got up, put away his foot on the head of the security team leader, and then suddenly kicked him in the abdomen!


    "Ouch!" The captain of the security team immediately made a pig like scream.


    "Well, I can''t help it."


    As soon as the words fall, Yunfan suddenly kicks the security team leader''s abdomen!


    The security captain almost broke his throat and screamed again.


    "Ouch!"

 Chapter 529

    "I can''t be angry either. Why should I spend money to buy guilt? Why doesn''t it be written on the ticket first? It''s buying a crime. "


    Yunfan kicked the security team leader''s abdomen again.


    "Ah!! It''s killing me! "


    "No way!"


    "Ouch!"


    "You can''t be angry, you know."


    "Ouch!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the last kick, the security captain was directly knocked unconscious.


    The audience watching this scene, the vast majority of people were stunned, this is a profound understanding of the stage dominated by all the handsome security how ferocious.


    Although he is very cruel, many people think that the security captain definitely deserves it.


    After all, people spend money to come to the concert to relax and entertainment, not to be in prison, not to see these security guards brag!


    Some people think he is ferocious, but others think he is handsome.


    For example, Su Xiaoxi''s sister, looking at the figure on the stage at this time, is full of Venus in her eyes and full of adoration.


    However, this scene fell into the eyes of those who were bound, but they were very cold, and they were afraid that they would be treated like this.


    "Well, since the security team leader said that they had no choice but to stand up was a breach of order, I''d like to ask the organizers."


    Yunfan came to Hongti and stepped on his head.


    "This person is the person in charge of this concert and the Asian person in charge of the organizer. I want to ask him, when the organizers sold tickets, did they ask that the audience who bought tickets should never stand up, and did they make it clear that as long as they stand up, they will be expelled by the security guard. "


    Then Yunfan squatted down and handed the microphone to Hongti''s mouth. "Please answer my question. When you sold tickets, did you explain that the audience must not stand up at the concert?"


    "No..." Hongti, who was still swollen, looked at Yunfan bitterly, "but I didn''t do it... No, we are also thinking about the audience. In case there are too many people standing up and there is a collapse accident at the scene, it''s not good for anyone."


    His words made a lot of people calm down, and he seemed to make a lot of sense.


    Yunfan stood up indifferently, put away his foot on Hongti''s head, and also kicked him in the abdomen!


    "Ah... Ah!"


    On the spot, Hongti began to cry.


    "Excuse! Since we are afraid of a collapse, why can''t we make it clear when selling tickets that we absolutely can''t stand up!? Because I want to make money and I''m afraid to take responsibility! So we can only cheat people in first, and then invite some cheap security guards from the garbage security company to treat us as if we were in prison! "


    "Because of the lack of ability, these garbage security guards can only serve as an example to scare the audience! By the way, there are salted pork set meal. Why didn''t you say that you stood up early when you sold tickets? There are not only expulsion set meal, but salted pork set meal! Because you just make money, you don''t care about service at all! "


    "Sell eight thousand tickets, and you''ll get millions!"


    "You don''t explain everything to consumers, and you don''t want a real solution! No spacious ticket area! Don''t choose a less crowded professional venue! We are consumers! It''s for entertainment and relaxation! I''m not here to go to jail! "


    After a speech, Yunfan suddenly kicked Hongti''s abdomen.


    "Ah... Ah!!"


    Hongti''s howling and crying again.


    Those who are bound by ice silk are afraid of Yunfan. They feel that he is a devil.


    Under the stage, there was a round of applause.


    Applause soon became more and more, and in the end it resounded throughout the audience!


    "Well said!"


    "This gang of rubbish is making our money. It''s not only threatening us! And take advantage of girls! It''s time to fight! Hard hit


    "From today on, the handsome guy on the stage, you are my idol!"


    "Handsome! I''m going to give you a monkey! "


    ¡­¡­


    Yun fan frowned slightly, "please be quiet, things are not finished."


    With the fall of his words, everyone soon became quiet.


    Yunfan stepped on Hongti''s back leg, pulled his hair, pulled his upper body up, and made him kneel to face the audience.


    "Sorry."


    Hongti took a trembling look at Yunfan. This time, he completely counseled, "I''m sorry."


    Yun Fan said coldly, "what do you do to apologize to me? I want you to apologize to the audience! On behalf of your organizers, I sincerely apologize for those who have been expelled! "


    Hongti turned his head and looked at thousands of people on the scene. He began to cry and say, "everyone, and those who were expelled, as the person in charge of the concert, I sincerely apologize to you. I''m sorry!"


    "Well, the person in charge apologized, and then the rest of the security. My request is very simple. As long as the security guard kneels on the stage and apologizes to everyone, I can not beat him. I''d like to see if there are security guards who are not afraid of death. "


    Yunfan ignored Hongti and came to the six or seven security guards.


    A young security guard was offended on the spot. He stood up and pointed to Yunfan and said, "don''t go too far! My parents have never treated me like that! "


    Other security guards have gnashed their teeth in the heart to support this dare to stand up security, as if a bloody was inspired.


    yes! That''s it!


    Never give in to such arrogant people! This should be their home court!


    Yunfan''s figure flashed, and he came to the security guard who was talking. The ice Ling under the other side''s feet loosened.


    A whip leg was swept out by Yunfan, and the young security guard was swept away with a scream.


    Bang!!


    With a loud noise, half of the security guard fell into the wooden background wall of the stage, and the dazzling blood ran down the background wall.


    Cloud fan eyes indifferently in those security swept up, "who don''t want to apologize, can stand up to speak."


    The rest of the security guards were scared, and the blood that they had just been inspired was gone.


    Are you kidding? Who dares to stand up and speak in this situation?


    All of a sudden, a security guard directly stood up and knelt down in front of the audience, then kowtowed seriously, "sorry, everyone! I have been deeply aware of my mistakes! I will never make this mistake again in my future career! Again, I''m very sorry! I am absolutely sincerely apologizing to you! It''s all from the heart


    Yun fan''s eyes scan the security guards who haven''t apologized.


    "It seems you don''t want to apologize. That''s OK."


    Yunfan raised his foot and hooked the nearest security guard into the air. With a whip, the other side immediately screamed and was swept away.


    Bang!!


    This security guard also went to the back of the previous one, half of his body was buried in the background wall, and blood inevitably flowed down from the background wall.


    The rest of the security guards were scared out on the spot, and immediately began to rush to kowtow and apologize to the audience under the stage. They swore and promised that they should be more serious than before.


    When the security guards finished apologizing, Yun fancai said with a slightly heavy heart: "although I would like to say that this is only an example, the security guards in the world can not be so derelict and arrogant as they are. But according to my personal experience, there are many security guards who treat others with this attitude, even worse and more arrogant than them. "


    "Sometimes good and evil are false propositions. For example, in the eyes of some people on the court, I am good, but in the eyes of my opponents, I am absolutely evil."


    "Many things have two sides, just like the evil side and the good side of the world. As long as we believe in the existence of beauty, it will appear in front of us. If you are blinded by evil, you will only see the evil world. In fact, the world is not so evil, at least in the state of Qin, and even in many parts of the world. "


    After a speech, Yun fan was silent. He didn''t want to educate others. He just felt these words.


    Originally, he just wanted to let Xiang Qing relax, but it backfired, and he was a little helpless.


    All of a sudden, there was another round of applause, and it soon resounded throughout the audience!

 Chapter 530

    Intense applause rang for a long time, the audience cheered a lot, almost all of them cheered for Yunfan, fanatical.


    Until Yunfan came to Lotte? In front of Smith, the applause stopped.


    His voice began to sound through the stereo and began to ring on the field. "This man is the representative sent by the concert organizer."


    The crowd was completely quiet. As soon as they saw it, they knew that Yunfan wanted the foreigner to apologize again. Many people were still looking forward to it.


    Lott? Smith looked up at Yunfan fiercely, "don''t be complacent. Your behavior will be avenged by the ruffian family and meiligan! You will regret it all your life


    Because he spoke in a loud voice, it was still relatively clear that it was transmitted to the public through the sound.


    After listening to him, some people can''t help but calm down.


    Yes, the handsome security guard on the stage did this. Although he was very angry for everyone, what would happen next might be a disaster for him.


    After all, this foreigner is the representative of the organizer sent by meligan.


    Yunfan was very calm in the face of the threat. "I still said that. Even if I was against the whole merigen, I would not be afraid. There is no one to stop what we have to do. I will not connive you to be an alien in Qin


    As soon as the words fall, Yunfan steps on Lotte? On Smith''s head.


    Bang!


    A big bang, Lott? Smith''s whole head was trampled into the floor of the stage by Yunfan, and he fell deeply into it.


    "Besides, I don''t accept your insincere apology! I won''t give you the right to apologize just because you are an outsider! You dare to come to the state of Qin to humiliate people. Here in yunzhantian, you will only be punished! I can take all the responsibilities! "


    As Yun fan''s words fall, the scene is completely fried!


    He really said this, and many people were excited!


    This is the attitude Qin people should have in the face of alien humiliation and provocation!


    "Well said!"


    "Raise the prestige of our country!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Eagle Star stares at Yun fan, feeling that he is really a devil. Even she subconsciously keeps away from him. If she is not afraid of being found, she even wants to step down.


    "It''s wishful thinking of you to fight against our great meligan! You can only beat me out. Do you dare to kill me? You don''t dare! I''m a citizen of the great meligan. If you beat me, it has already caused international problems. There are still people shooting at the scene. This matter will soon spread all over the world and will cause consequences you can''t imagine! "


    Lott with his head in the floor of the stage? Smith sneered, still not satisfied. "You see, the ruffian family will soon send someone to arrest your relatives and friends. Meligen will severely condemn the state of Qin and impose economic sanctions on you. At that time, you must cry and ask me to forgive you!"


    "You will soon realize that every citizen of meiligen who comes to your state of Qin is a god you can''t provoke! All you have to do is kneel and lick us! No choice! We are willing to humiliate you, is your blessing! You try to move me again! Maybe meligen dares to go to war with the state of Qin because of this! "


    Lott? Smith roared wildly, and his body suddenly floated into the air. To be exact, he was suddenly bound by ice silk and moved into the air.


    The end of the ice silk turns into a whip, and the ice spines as long as half fingers grow on the top.


    Looking at the ice thorn, Lotte, who was still roaring wildly just now? Smith could not help but keep silent. He looked at Yunfan in disbelief, "what do you want to do? How dare you torture me? "


    "In the world, there is nothing I dare not do!"


    With Yun fan''s indifferent words falling, the ice silk with ice sting is quickly swept out, and it is heavily pumped out of Lotte? On Smith''s face.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound.


    Lott? Smith''s face was torn out, the scene was very bloody, and his scream as if he were a dead relative also sounded.


    "Oh! "Let it go!"


    The Eagle Star, who has been watching silently, can''t help exclaiming in Eagle language, "Oh! My God


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop


    The bloody scene continues, Lott? Smith''s screams continued.


    The blood splashed all over the stage, the security guards and Hongti, which made them scared to the extreme. Some of them shivered uncontrollably, and even one of them peed in his pants. These people are no longer arrogant and domineering.


    Coincidentally, they absolutely don''t want to suffer from Lotte? Smith''s treatment.


    At this moment, the self reliant meligan realized the horror of Yunfan, and realized that this guy really dared to punish him regardless of everything!


    He began to regret beyond his control.


    If he had known that Yun fan was so cruel, he would never have chosen to make him show his shyness by shouting.


    In the past, his way was very effective for many people in the state of Qin. I didn''t expect that he would fall so far this time.


    This devil is really not afraid of heaven and earth. It seems that he really dares to kill people?!


    Think of it, Lott? Smith''s heart began to tremble uncontrollably, and at the same time, he could not help apologizing.


    "I''m sorry, I''m very sorry! I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! Please forgive me, I am a rubbish, please forgive my fault


    The whipping stopped.


    "Don''t be hypocritical in front of me. Your apology means nothing to me."


    And did not touch the slightest bit of blood Yun fan indifferent forward, came to the bloodstained Lotte? Next to Smith.


    A blood red flame burned in the palm of Yunfan''s hand. He turned to the audience and continued to say indifferently: "next, I''ll perform a trick to make a living for you. I''ll send this foreigner back to his hometown. Besides, I''m waiting for the Revenge of meiligen or ruffian family at any time. "


    "Or, before that, I will go to meligan myself to fight against them! I will punish those who violate my cloud and fight against heaven! "


    With the fall of his words, Bingling suddenly takes Lotte? Smith''s body is higher in mid air.


    The ice silk falls, and the little Shura fire flies high into the sky. When it meets Lott? Smith''s body, the blood red flame immediately on his body, into a raging fire, completely covered his whole body.


    "Ah..."


    But in a second, the scream stopped.


    The blood red flame disappeared.


    Lott? Smith was burned to death on the spot and turned into fly ash, which fell on the security guards and Hongti. They were completely stunned on the spot.


    At this time, Yunfan will not mix any feelings of eyes, turned to the eagle country actress.


    Eagles haven''t been from Lotte yet? Smith''s strange disappearance of things to slow down, aware of the cloud fan cast eyes, she suddenly startled, direct heartbeat.


    She had a premonition that something unfortunate was about to happen to her.

 Chapter 531

    Yun fan calmly came forward and returned the microphone to the Eagle Star, "excuse me, please continue your performance."


    Eagle Star Lengleng Leng took the microphone, close to her cloud fan, let her feel almost suffocated.


    To her surprise, Yunfan didn''t embarrass her. After he put away the ice silk, he jumped up to the stage.


    In the final analysis, the Eagle Star is just a tool for the organizers to plunder money. Although she is also a beneficiary, the main security problem lies in the organizers. Although this does not mean that she is not responsible, after all, without her, there would not be this concert, but many times, the artists have no choice.


    It seems that Yunfan is leaving, which makes her completely relieved.


    Yunfan''s approach just now really made her feel like she had circled the hell gate and came back.


    The next moment, Yunfan''s figure disappeared in the air, like a trance disappeared in this space.


    The audience at the scene breathed out in surprise, feeling very incredible.


    Many people are almost shocked from the beginning to the end.


    At the same time, there are many doubts in our hearts.


    This handsome security guard cloud war days in the end is what sacred?


    What about the mysterious power he showed?


    Few people know the truth.


    In the field, Su Xiaoxi looked at each other in amazement.


    Shouldn''t yunzhantian be Yunfan? How to run out of such a handsome cloud war day?


    Yirong?


    Two cloud wars?


    They''re a little confused, too.


    "My God, I''m scared to death!"


    Hongti stood up from the stage in panic, shaking his hands completely, took out his cell phone from his pocket, and immediately called the police.


    The security guards quickly got up and went to see the injuries of their colleagues stuck in the background wall.


    Su Xiaoxi turns her head to see that the girl who was molested before didn''t know when she ran away. She shakes her head and goes back to her seat just now, only to find that Yunfan is not there.


    She looked at Xiang Qing in surprise and asked, "just now, is it him?"


    Xiang Qing nodded silently.


    Su Xiaoxi is petrified on the spot. Rao has guessed for a long time. When he learns the truth, he is still shocked beyond measure.


    Before, when he saw that Yunfan lifted the earth with his foot, he still felt that it was something that a warrior could do.


    But what she saw today really made her stupid.


    What kind of weapon is that deformable rope?


    And what''s that weird flame that almost instantly burns people away?


    And what''s more weird is that the cloud battle sky of the high configuration version is obviously bigger and more handsome than that of the low configuration version!


    How does this guy get taller?


    Wearing super high shoes?


    But it''s not that exaggerated, is it?


    That''s at least 20 centimeters high!


    At this time, there was a commotion at the scene, and someone had left the scene blandly.


    On the stage, the actress used to communicate with Hongti. After their quick communication, she continued to appease the fans and tried to wait for the staff to clean up the stage before continuing to sing. However, more and more audiences left.


    At the scene, there were even people shouting for refund.


    In the flow of the crowd, Yunfan, wearing the clothes he bought from the stall, returns to Xiangqing, "let''s go and find another place to relieve our boredom."


    "Good." Xiang Qing stood up and learned the face of the organizer. She was not in the mood to stay any longer, not to mention that the stage had become an execution ground.


    Thinking of Yun fan''s behavior on the stage, her heart was a little trembling uncontrollably, even though she had seen his magic power for many times.


    However, she is not afraid of Yun fan. What she is afraid of is his crazy behavior.


    Moreover, she was quite sure that he would not hurt him, which she could judge from their repeated contact.


    Su Xiaoxi looks at Yunfan just like a new human. If she doesn''t feel that he''s changed face, she won''t want to be recognized by everyone. She will ask him for the first time to know whether the person just now is him or not.


    Soon, Yunfan takes Xiangqing and Su Xiaoxi to leave gongchongguan.


    The prestige blows the tip of Xiang Qing''s hair. She turns to see Xiang Yunfan, "where are you going?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "amusement park, maybe it''s cleaner there."


    "Well."


    Xiang Qing answered.


    After a while, she drove away in the Volkswagen.


    In the car, Su Xiaoxi wants to ask Yunfan whether he is the handsome security guard on the stage. Although Xiang Qing has already given her the answer, she still wants to know the result.


    But when she thought that Yun fan had deliberately changed her dress and appearance, it became difficult for her to speak. She felt that when she asked, she was exposing him.


    If you haven''t seen Yun fan''s cruel appearance on the stage, she doesn''t have so much pressure. Before that, she even called him by his first name.


    But now she really realized that he was not the same level as their sisters, and she could no longer treat him as a peer.


    His ability, status, insight and boldness are far ahead of them, even their masters.


    Such a person, she did not dare to disrespect him.


    In the end, she didn''t ask her doubts when she began to be awed by Yun fan.


    Xiang Qing, relying on the navigation, takes Yun fan and others to the nearest amusement park. Fortunately, the amusement park is open at night, and the pictures of all kinds of equipment with colorful lights are very beautiful at night.


    Before I went in, there were a lot of cries that could not tell whether it was joy or fear.


    They bought tickets to the amusement park.


    Seeing the hustle and bustle of people, Ferris wheel, roller coaster, carousel and other equipment, Su Xiaoxi''s eyes lit up. This is their first visit to the amusement park, and they feel very novel about everything in front of them.


    Xiang Qing is a little puzzled and asks Yunfan, "what do you want to play?"


    "I just want to see it." Yunfan looked around and saw a bench not far away, so he turned and walked over.


    Xiang Qing and others quickly follow up.


    Yun fan came to the bench and sat down. Then he turned to Xiang Qing and said, "if you want to play, don''t follow me."


    "I don''t want to play, just look." Then Xiang Qing sat down.


    In the moonlight, she began to accompany him to watch the people playing in the amusement park.


    Most of them come to play with children, followed by young people.


    There are also some elderly people who bring their grandchildren to play. They watch their grandchildren have a good time, and they are also happy.


    Somehow, seeing the kind smile on the old people''s faces, Xiang Qing''s heart suddenly felt a lot.


    It seems that just this picture, more than going to a concert, makes her feel washed.


    Is that why he wants to be here?


    Lu xiaonuan spent a long time on the side, and the more they watched, the more they wanted to play.


    Su Xiaoxi finally can''t help but ask Xiang Qing: "Xiang Zong, can we go to play?"


    Xiang Qing smell speech, turn head to see Xiang Yunfan, "can they go to play?"


    Yun fan''s expressionless glance at Su Xiaoxi''s sister, "go."


    Su Xiaoxi was pleasantly surprised, "thank you!"


    Soon, the two sisters ran to play.


    Yun fan shook his head, "I''m going to remove them."


    Xiang Qing opened his eyes slightly and looked at him in surprise, "why?"

 Chapter 532

    Yunfan calm back: "I just appeared around a suitable person, can be sent to you as a bodyguard."


    Xiang Qing shook her head and said, "don''t bother. They''ll do it. I''m not a big deal. The safety problem is not as exaggerated as you think."


    "I''m going to put up the brand of" Yunte drink "for the huanglingguo drink I''ll give you today. There will be several levels. Just the function it shows in you is enough to make a big stir. And if I guess correctly, it should be able to fight cancer. Once it is effective, the effect can be said to be immediate. Even in the late stage, it is the same. I will soon verify what I said. "


    Yun fan staring at the front, a serious face, said: "these, on behalf of huge interests, are likely to bring you fatal disaster."


    Xiang Qing was stunned.


    When Yunfan said in Yunte drink factory that it could fight cancer and repair failed organs, she didn''t care so much, and she was a little skeptical.


    But after experiencing the magic of huanglingguo drink, she really believed what Yunfan said.


    If its anti-cancer effect is verified, especially if the advanced patients can be treated, the benefits will be unimaginable.


    She realized why Yunfan told her that the value of yunteyin could reach one billion in one year.


    If huanglingguo beverage can be mass produced, the company''s estimated value of one billion is a very conservative number, which will be a global sensation.


    Behind the huge interests, it may bring her some crises.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Qing can''t help frowning slightly. She''s really worried about her own safety.


    Yunfan glanced at her and said calmly, "you don''t have to worry too much. The factory only produces ordinary functional drinks. Special Yunte drinks will be produced in my home. It''s as solid as gold. It''s more reliable than the military base. Even spies can''t get in."


    Xiang Qing was a little relieved, stretched out her eyebrows and said, "well."


    Yun fan added: "but in the future, there may be people who will hold you as a threat to me."


    Xiang Qing frowned again, but still said, "it''s OK. It''s just your imagination."


    Yunfan: "don''t worry, you are my important helper. The next time I bring Huang lingguo, I will make you stronger, and I will bring this new bodyguard. This new bodyguard may teach you a lot more. "


    "Can you... Don''t fire them both? I think they are very kind. They also told me their own experience. In order to promise to be my bodyguard, they didn''t even take the final exam. How can you embarrass them if you fire them? "


    After a pause, Xiang Qing added: "I can give them the salary."


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "it''s not a matter of salary. They are not suitable to be bodyguards. They will harm you."


    To fine brow lock, "how can, they are really very kind."


    "Kindness sometimes kills people." Yunfan turned his head to see her, calmly continued to say: "like tonight''s concert, they ran out to meddle, which has seriously violated the code of conduct of bodyguards."


    Xiang Qingbang explained to them: "but those security guards are really too much. They bully other girls like that. If I''m as powerful as them, maybe I''ll go out and meddle in my own business."


    "I really think highly of you. I didn''t expect you to say such childish things."


    Yun fan turned his head, looked forward, and said with no expression: "in my eyes, a qualified bodyguard should not be in charge even if he sees someone commit a crime in front of him, even if it''s murder. The first thing he wants to do is to confirm and protect the safety of the target, and assume that it is the enemy''s plan, and try his best to find out the potential enemy and guard the target. "


    "No matter what the scene, when necessary, the bodyguard even needs to make a safe evacuation route in a very short time, and evacuate safely with the protection target."


    Xiang Qing was stunned. "What you said is too exaggerated. Since someone has committed a crime, can you at least report to the police?"


    "I can''t either." Yun fan shook his head and said: "a professional killer will count all kinds of reactions of the target and the bodyguards around him. At this time, besides protecting the target, any extra action of the bodyguards may make the protection target fall into a hopeless place."


    Xiang Qing was surprised and asked, "what if I called the police myself?"


    Yun fan''s expressionless reply: "naive, are you not afraid that this phone will detonate the bombs buried under your feet or around you?"


    Xiang Qing is really speechless this time. She feels that if she meets such a terrible killer, she will die.


    Killers who can detonate bombs with other people''s mobile phones can kill people everywhere.


    She used to help Yunfan, but she didn''t feel much about it. Today, after hearing what he said, she is really worried about her own safety.


    After a moment''s silence, Xiang Qing said, "but would it be too cruel for them?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "although the decision to let them be bodyguards was a bit hasty, I just wanted to find some martial arts practitioners to test. It was they who didn''t seize the opportunity. What they got from me was far more than what they lost. It''s not cruel."


    "Now that you''ve decided, I''ll listen to you." Xiang Qingchang breathes a sigh of depression, and then understands why Yunfan''s gaze at Su Xiaoxi''s sisters at the concert becomes indifferent. It turns out that it''s because they have done something wrong. "Is it because they have to wait for the new bodyguards to come to dismiss them, or do you want to say it now?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "it''s up to you. Anyway, when the new bodyguards come, they have to leave."


    To fine tiny nod, "mmm."


    Two people sat for a long time, Su Xiaoxi sister suddenly ran to ask when to go back.


    Xiang Qing feels it''s hard to let them play. Originally, she wanted to let them play until the amusement park closed, but Yunfan is here, so she can''t make up her mind.


    At this time, Yunfan said: "enjoy it, as a gift to you, play until the door is closed."


    The two sisters were so surprised that they soon went back to play.


    Xiang Qing secretly shakes her head and realizes that the two sisters are really not suitable to be bodyguards.


    According to Yun fan''s idea, if an amusement park can attract them so much, how can they be bodyguards.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t know whether she should be happy to know Yun fan''s idea for the first time or feel sad for the two sisters.


    That night, Su Xiaoxi''s sister went to the amusement park and closed down. She was happily taken back.


    Originally, Xiang Qing felt that long-term pain was not as good as short-term pain, so she simply went back and told them about the dismissal. However, seeing that they were so happy, she really couldn''t bear to destroy their mood and worried that they would not sleep well.


    The next day, on the way to work, Xiang Qing told them to dismiss them in the car.


    The teachers and sisters were stunned.


    Su Xiaoxi returned to God, immediately confused and unwilling to ask: "why should we be suddenly dismissed?"


    Xiang Qing had no choice but to tell them Yun fan''s point of view.


    Hearing this, the sisters fell into silence. Indeed, they could not deny that they had gained more than they had lost. The power added to them was enough to eliminate all the injustice to them.


    Even so, Su Xiaoxi is still very unwilling, "Xiang Zong, he asked us to be your bodyguard, we agreed at once, he must also know that we haven''t been bodyguards. Yes, we have made a mistake, but we can change it. Why do we have to dismiss us? Do you hate us? "

 Chapter 533

    "I don''t hate you." Xiang Qing''s expression becomes a bit complicated. She has a good feeling for the two sisters who have a sense of justice. She has bought them clothes these days, just like her sister.


    Su Xiaoxi was a little relieved after getting the answer, and quickly said: "then why do we have to dismiss us? We have made a mistake, we can change it. We will try our best to be a qualified bodyguard in the future. "


    Then she turned and looked at Lu xiaonuan, "younger martial sister, isn''t she?"


    "Well, well, we will try our best." Lu xiaonuan nodded. She was not as outgoing as her elder martial sister, but she didn''t want to leave Xiangqing.


    In fact, Lu xiaonuan knows very well that it seems to be helpful for them to stay by Xiang Qing''s side.


    Just like drinking huanglingguo drink, yunzhantian only took one day to make them stronger. The strength of the martial sisters'' fist was increased by at least 70 kg. This growth rate was totally unimaginable before, which was equal to their efforts in the past two or three years.


    Even when their master learned about it, he was overjoyed and told them to do well,


    Naturally, she didn''t want to disappoint her master.


    "I know you can change it, but it''s his decision, and..."


    Xiang Qing talks and almost tells them what she thinks.


    In fact, she also thinks that these two sisters are not suitable to be bodyguards. Basically, those bodyguards trained from professional bodyguard companies are really qualified bodyguards.


    Originally, she thought that Yun fan only meant to send them to help her solve the problem of little gangsters. She didn''t think so far.


    But after listening to Yun fan''s words last night, she realized that the problem of bodyguards can''t seem to be a joke.


    It takes a lot of energy and time for a company to cultivate reserve talents, not to mention bodyguards. This is not something that can be solved immediately.


    But on the one hand, she is still a little confused. Will her security problems in the future be as exaggerated as what Yun Fan said?


    Su Xiaoxi looked at Xiangqing''s silence. After thinking about it, she said, "I understand. As long as we can persuade him to change his decision to dismiss us, can we continue to stay and be your bodyguard?"


    "Well." Xiang Qing nodded and didn''t want to say too much.


    It''s like firing someone in a company. Sometimes even if she has a good relationship with the person who was fired by her, she will still be fired when it''s time to be fired.


    She was a person who separated her work from her life, otherwise she would not have been appreciated by Zhang Shanwei in Gaoxin group at that time.


    Su Xiaoxi put down her heart a little, then nodded and said: "OK, when we come back, we''ll have a good talk with him."


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Yunfan had nothing to do but wait to fly back to Dijin in the evening, so he called Yu Mingfeng to accompany him.


    Now that Yu Mingfeng has changed into the clothes of heiyutang, he drives the Bentley equipped with heiyutang to Xiangqing''s residence to pick him up, and then strolls around Dijin city. Maybe carpet style mopping is more suitable. Yunfan is looking for the treasure land of cultivation all the way.


    In the car, they had a simple conversation.


    Yu Mingfeng tells Yunfan something.


    After the last hooligan incident, fan Yuanwu was dealt with, Dijin also began to rectify, began to try to greatly improve the quality of the bottom, reduce the crime rate, and even added a reward mechanism for reporting and so on.


    After hearing this, Yun fan nodded, "what about inside?"


    Yu Mingfeng thought a little and said, "the internal problem is not big. Everyone performs their own duties. If there is any situation, I will contact you."


    "Well." Yunfan nodded.


    After a pause, Yu Mingfeng said gratefully: "thank you for your help, yunzun, and my two bad disciples. Thank you for your care."


    Yun fan was silent when he heard the words. He felt that this guy really didn''t know which pot he was talking about.


    After a moment''s silence, Yu Mingfeng said with a little melancholy: "it''s really Kombucha. Now I can''t get in touch with my friends. If it wasn''t for your reminding, I would have been in the dark."


    Yunfan was still silent, and soon Yu Mingfeng was silent.


    When they strolled from morning to noon, Yunfan found several hundred year old trees, but strangely, the old trees had no aura, just like the aura above had been refined.


    Although he was a little surprised by this incident, he also noticed that there were some people in the world like him who were practicing in the last few cultivation treasure lands left in the end of the law. Obviously, someone in Jinli was doing this.


    Although there are few people in the world who can feel the existence of aura, it is not without it.


    It''s just like Duanmu Qingcang of Duanmu family, which is the way of self-cultivation.


    In addition, there are also demon repair.


    Although Yun fan has only been in contact with the fox demon of rosefinch, it is obvious that there is not only one demon in the world.


    At lunch time, Yunfan is thinking about the problem of cultivating Baodi, when his mobile phone rings.


    He took out his cell phone and saw that it was a call from rosefinch.


    Not surprised, he calmly picked up the phone.


    Rosefinch''s voice rang, "Sir, please don''t make such a big mistake next time. It almost becomes an international problem."


    Yunfan: "so, has it been solved?"


    "The solution is the solution. After all, the man is only a member of a criminal gang. Melligan and the ruffian family didn''t deal with him, but they still condemned you." Rosefinch''s voice was a little angry, "if I hadn''t contacted the people in Bianjing in time to clean up the scene, if that person''s DNA was detected, things would not be so easy to calm down."


    "Ang, thank you." Yun fan looks calm. After he solved the problem with the foreigner last night, he contacted the rosefinch. He wants to know that the matter will be settled.


    "But don''t think it''s all right. Last night''s video caused a big sensation on the Internet. People in the state of Qin thought he should be damned, but meligen didn''t think so. Some people even proposed to come to the state of Qin to kill you. Most importantly, the ruffian family may also retaliate against you. "


    "It''s OK. It''s better to spread it all over the world. Anyway, it''s not what I look like now. As for the Revenge of the ruffian family, they can find me. If they do come to the state of Qin to cause trouble, I will personally go to meiligen and give them a big gift. "


    "I hope you don''t make it too hard for us."


    "Don''t worry, hang up."


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Yunfan still asks Yu Mingfeng to carry him around Dijin. He doesn''t get anything until the evening. He simply gives up. After all, Zhan Tianfu''s aura is strong enough to match the ordinary cultivation treasure land, and he doesn''t have to look for cultivation treasure land.


    On returning to Xiangqing''s home, Yunfan sees Su Xiaoxi''s sisters.


    God sense a sweep, he swept to the clear room someone, seems to be her.


    "Well? You leave work so early? " Yunfan is a little confused.


    "Master Yun!" Su Xiaoxi suddenly takes his younger martial sister to Yunfan.


    They bowed to him seriously and said with one voice: "please don''t dismiss us. Please give us another chance. We will try our best to be a good bodyguard!"

 Chapter 534

    Yun fan looks at the two sisters in front of him without expression. Although they are sincere, he is not touched.


    After a little thought, he asked, "why?"


    Su Xiaoxi immediately a face seriously patted chest said: "because I want to be a good bodyguard!"


    Yun fan nodded and cast his eyes on Lu xiaonuan, "what about you?"


    Lu xiaonuan hesitated for a moment, then said: "because if you are fired, you will disgrace master."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be shameful. Your strength is better than many bodyguards."


    Yunfan calmly patted Lu xiaonuan on the shoulder, then turned his head to Su Xiaoxi, "you want to be a good bodyguard. It doesn''t conflict with me to dismiss you. If you leave here, you can go to other places to be a good bodyguard. Of course, there''s no problem if you want to go back to school. "


    "But... You asked us to come at that time, and now you want to drive us away." Lu xiaonuan looked at Yunfan a little wronged, "we trust you so much, but you abandon us casually."


    Yun fan frowned slightly. "It''s not abandonment. It''s work. Work has always been the survival of the fittest. What''s more, I will make up one month''s salary for you. It''s not bad for you. Besides, with the strength I''ve increased for you, as long as you choose the corresponding occupation, you won''t get a monthly salary of less than 10000. You should have nothing to worry about, right? "


    Su Xiaoxi''s sisters were stunned when they heard the speech. What he said was true, which made it difficult for them to refute.


    Lu xiaonuan frowned and said, "but I like sister Xiang Qing."


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "then you can often come to play with her when you are free."


    "I think so." Su Xiaoxi turns her head and looks at the younger martial sister. She blinks her eyes. She feels that maybe they can get a higher salary if they leave here.


    Yunfan shrugged and went back to his room to collect his clothes.


    And Su Xiaoxi sisters are caught in a tangle.


    "Younger martial sister, it seems that there is nothing wrong with us leaving."


    "But it''s not a matter of losing money. It''s our first job. It''s a shame to be fired."


    "What do you want? He is determined to drive us away."


    Lu xiaonuan took a look around, and then came to Su Xiaoxi''s ear and said, "let''s cheat him to change his mind first, and then fire him, so that he won''t lose face."


    Su Xiaoxi brightened her eyes. "Good idea."


    In the middle of the room, Yun fan, who was collecting his clothes, shook his head. He felt that the two sisters were OK. Was he such a cheat?


    "But what shall we do?" Su Xiaoxi looked puzzled and said in a low voice: "he has no conscience. We at least saved him in the fast food restaurant, right? He''s so ungrateful to us. It''s a shame. "


    Lu xiaonuan lost himself in thought and pondered: "up to now, if we want to save our face, we can only give up. We will pester him until he agrees. He''s about the same age as us. He can''t stand any beauty. Elder martial sister, if you use a beauty trick or something, you''ll put your arms around him and act like a spoiler. He''ll certainly agree at once. "


    Su Xiaoxi smell speech feeling a Leng, "this is not appropriate, then I coquettish words, you?"


    Lu xiaonuan thought about it and said seriously: "I''ll hide in my room. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll rush out and accuse him of abandoning everything, and then pull you to slam the door. It''s not too shameful."


    Su Xiaoxi: "what about the salary?"


    Lu xiaonuan: "find master and ask them to come back."


    Su Xiaoxi blinked her eyes, "but how can I feel like I''m a little bit at a loss?"


    "Those who achieve great things do not stick to small things." Lu xiaonuan looks at Su Xiaoxi with a serious face, "elder martial sister, this kind of thing can only be done by a strong man like you. I believe you are more suitable to undertake this task than me."


    Su Xiaoxi clapped her hands fiercely and cheered up: "I was almost excited by what you said. OK, I''ll take care of this."


    "Well!" Lu xiaonuan nodded heavily and raised his mouth secretly.


    In the room, Yunfan shakes his head.


    Soon, he put his clothes into a backpack and walked out of the room with it.


    Su Xiaoxi had been waiting for him outside the door. When she saw him coming out, she immediately spread out her hands and jumped on him!


    Then she succeeded in catching Yunfan''s backpack.


    "The beauty trick doesn''t apply to me. I don''t think you know how to be coquettish. You''d better save your mind." Yunfan shook his head to her, there is a word that may hurt people did not say, she is not a beauty, ah, Fang Ling is much more beautiful than this little girl.


    Not to mention, he was with Fang Ling to help Su Su realize his dream.


    Fang Ling didn''t even move, let alone this little girl.


    Su Xiaoxi, who was carrying a backpack, was a little confused. When he came back, he realized that something was wrong. "You eavesdrop on us?"


    "I don''t have to eavesdrop. I''m just listening." Yunfan came forward to take back his backpack, then left it on the sofa and said, "give up, you are still young, and you are not incapable. You will find the place where you need you. Or go back and read more books. You see, I''m reading. Knowledge is also very important, sister. "


    Su Xiaoxi glanced at the younger martial sister who was hiding in their room, then looked at Yunfan and said unconvinced: "don''t prevaricate us with our mistakes. Why do you think we can''t be good bodyguards? Although you are the boss and I respect you very much, I still don''t agree with you! "


    Yun fan calmly said: "you don''t agree, OK, I''ll give you a chance to convince you. I''ll draw up a contract. As long as you sign, I''ll continue to use you."


    Su Xiaoxi didn''t expect that Yunfan would be moved by himself. He was very surprised, but he was still puzzled and asked: "what contract?"


    "You''ll see in a minute."


    As soon as the words fall, Yunfan comes to Xiangqing and knocks at the door.


    Xiang Qing''s voice came from the room, "come in."


    Yunfan opens the door and walks into the room. She is still busy working at her desk.


    Xiang Qing looked up at him, "are you going to start now?"


    "No, not yet." After closing the door, Yunfan came to Xiangqing, "what do you think of those two people?"


    Xiang Qing doubts a way: "what how to see?"


    Yunfan: "I asked if you want to keep them."


    To fine slightly feeling tangled back way: "you decide things, I will not intervene, I believe your decision is right."


    Yun fan: "if it was you, would you give them another chance?"


    Xiang Qing thought about it and said, "yes."


    "Why?"


    "I feel that they are very good, and my security problem is not as terrible as you think."


    "Well, after all, they are the people who are used to protect you. I respect your opinion. Please help me draw up a contract."


    "What contract?"

 Chapter 535

    Pop.


    Two contracts were thrown on the coffee table in the living room by Yun fan, "if you don''t want to leave, sign it."


    Su Xiaoxi''s sisters on the side immediately picked up the contract in front of them and looked at it.


    Su Xiaoxi took the lead in watching and exclaiming.


    "One thousand a month?"


    "Ten more years!"


    "A hundred dollars a year!"


    Pop.


    Su Xiaoxi directly throws the contract on the table, and is not satisfied with it. He asks Yunfan: "you robbed?"


    Lu xiaonuan also felt the cruelty of the contract, but also a little dissatisfied with looking at Yunfan.


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "see to talk again."


    Su Xiaoxi looks at Yunfan suspiciously, but still takes the contract back up.


    After turning the page, she saw the key point behind, and wrote that she would send an expert to train them.


    Lu xiaonuan also saw it.


    The two sisters looked at each other.


    Lu xiaonuan: "what do you say?"


    "I have to think about it." Su Xiaoxi is a little tangled.


    Yun Fan said without expression: "it''s not that you are not good enough to be bodyguards, but that the enemy may appear in the future. Even I can''t figure out how strong he is. Now you are obviously very weak, and you don''t have the sense of guardian, so it''s hard to shoulder such a heavy task."


    "Don''t think I''m cheating you. If Xiang Qing hadn''t opened her mouth, I wouldn''t have given you any salary. She''s talking for you with her own life in danger. You''d be content. Anyway, there are still a few days for you to think it over. "


    As soon as the words fell, Yunfan picked up the backpack on the sofa, then turned his head and looked at Xiangqing on the side, "let''s go."


    He nodded to Qing, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the plane landed at Jiangzhou airport.


    Yunfan walked out of the airport with a backpack, then came to the parking lot next to the airport, drove the Bugatti Veyron out and sped onto the road.


    When Bugatti Veyron was driving up Dalong mountain, he saw a man lying on his side near the top of the mountain.


    People lying on the ground are petite, with white hair and waist, and pillow their arms as if they were sleeping.


    Yunfan see clearly, she is Qu Xueer.


    Beside her, there was an ordinary BYD car.


    If it wasn''t for Yunfan braking in time, the car would have run over her.


    It''s true that there is a magic array on the top of the mountain, but it usually lets the comer go home. Only when the comer insists on invading, the magic array will trap people.


    Yunfan is a little convinced to get out of the car. He estimates that she must be trapped in the spirit magic array. She is not reconciled and gets out of the car. As a result, she can''t find the car. In fact, the car is just a few steps away from her.


    People trapped in the magic array will be blocked by communication signals, so they can''t call for help.


    If it wasn''t for his coming back, he didn''t know if she would die here.


    When she comes to Qu Xueer, Yunfan sees that her lips are very dry and she looks haggard, just like a person lost in the desert.


    "Wake up." Yunfan squatted down and patted her face. She didn''t wake up.


    Simply, he raised his hand to brush her face, the palm lit up, a wake-up technique was used by him.


    Wake up surgery is originally used to wake up the coma, even the severe coma must also be awakened.


    However... Qu Xueer didn''t wake up.


    "Why? Strange. "


    Yunfan was a little surprised. It was his first time to miss.


    His palm lit up again and brushed her face.


    Qu Xueer still didn''t wake up.


    Yunfan immediately fell into meditation, which is very strange.


    Qu Xueer''s breathing is very smooth, but she just faints. It''s reasonable to say that arousal should not be ineffective.


    "Physical handicap?" Yun fan glanced at her white hair and stroked her hair curiously.


    In the moonlight, her white hair was crystal white, not like that kind of undernourished white hair at all.


    And the roots of her hair follicles are all white, so the hair is not dyed.


    "Weird..."


    Yunfan couldn''t see what it was, so he finally shook his head, picked her up and stuffed her into his car.


    Soon, he took her to the top of the mountain.


    After taking Qu Xueer to the guest bedroom on the second floor of the villa and putting her on the bed, Yunfan orders Dong Qiuzi to take care of her.


    He went to his master bedroom, opened his computer and logged on to the official microblog website.


    Seeing a banner at the top of the official website for recruiting cancer patients for free treatment, he was relieved.


    This is what he told Xiang Qing before he left. The purpose is to test huanglingguo drink.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Yunfan found that his old laptop was gone. He immediately cried out a little dissatisfied: "Dong Qiuzi! Who took my computer? "


    Dong Qiuzi quickly ran into the master bedroom, a little flustered back: "Shen Lanna borrowed it, she said to help me find recipes."


    "Looking for recipes?" Yunfan not angry said: "I think she is taken to burn TV."


    Dong Qiuzi was a little embarrassed and said, "sometimes she will watch some TV plays. I''ll get them back for you right away."


    "Forget it, forget it." Yunfan waved his hand. With this high-end computer, he can''t use the old notebook. Usually Shen Lanna likes to steal it and give it to her, so that he won''t run to his room all the time.


    Dong Qiuzi hesitated: "then... I''ll take care of the girl."


    "Go ahead and tell me when she wakes up."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Yunfan looks at those huanglingguo outside in a relaxed mood. Now the aura on the top of the mountain makes him more and more refreshed.


    In a few days, Huang lingguo will be mature, and he will start the experiment again.


    "Wake up! She''s awake


    Dong Qiuzi rushed out of the villa and found Yunfan.


    Yun fan glanced at it, "wake up, let her come out to find me."


    Dong Qiuzi said busily: "she just woke up. She was still very weak."


    "Weak?" It''s strange for Yun fan to feel that he just left for a long time. Even if he was in a coma for two days, he would not be too weak to get out of bed, would he?


    Last night, he felt that she was in a coma, and he didn''t help her find out.


    "Forget it, I''ll go and have a look."


    Yunfan soon came to the guest bedroom on the second floor of the villa. Before he came in, he saw Qu Xueer lying on the ground and seemed to be climbing forward.


    Qu Xueer finds that someone is coming. She looks up at Yun fan and shows her haggard face.


    Originally her expression is very vigilant, but after seeing cloud fan, she put down her heart, "originally, it''s you."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yunfan helped her to bed and sat down, feeling that she was more haggard than last night.


    Qu xue''er frowned deeply. "I don''t know. It''s like I''m sick."


    "I''ll give you a pulse. Put your hand out." Yunfan sat beside her.


    "Can you feel the pulse?" Qu Xueer looks at him a little surprised.


    "Nonsense, don''t you know what I can do?" Yun fan naturally said that although he could feel the pulse, he was just pretending, and there was no need to explain to her about aura.


    Qu xue''er hesitated for a moment, still stretched out her hand, and lifted up her sleeve, revealing her white wrist, "then... Please."

 Chapter 536

    Yun fan looks at Qu Xueer a little surprised. In his impression, she has never said such kind of polite words as "trouble you" to him so peacefully.


    "No trouble."


    He put his hand on her wrist and began to feel her pulse. The invisible aura flew out of his palm and disappeared into her body.


    Under a probe, Yun fan frowned slightly, only to find that her body was actually very weak, like nutrition can not keep up, and like the loss of vitality.


    "Have you done anything strange recently?" he asked


    Qu Xueer was also puzzled and asked: "what kind of things are strange things?"


    Yun fan: "for example, you are over cultivated."


    "No Qu xue''er shook her head.


    Yunfan: "then how can you faint on the mountain road?"


    "Did I faint on the mountain road?" Qu Xueer was very surprised. "I originally wanted to come to you and ask when you are free. Then I... Couldn''t get in, so I wanted to get out of the car and have a try. After a moment, I found myself here, as if I had some disease."


    Then she opened her eyes slightly, "can''t you make me like this?"


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "you think too much. When I came back, I found you lying on the side of the road, so I took you home."


    "Thank you..." Qu xue''er was secretly relieved. He should have no reason to move her.


    Yunfan silently accepted her thanks, feeling that she was really strange. She was a very abnormal person before, at least in terms of communication with people, but now she has become very normal, even can easily say an apology.


    This kind of change is simply strange. Yunfan even doubts whether she has been changed.


    With this in mind, he can''t help but start the divine consciousness to search her, but nothing. There''s nothing strange about her soul.


    Yun fan is more and more puzzled, "haven''t you met any strange things recently?"


    "Nothing strange happened except this." Qu xue''er shakes her head.


    Yun fan asked, "do you remember where we were when we first met?"


    "In school." Qu Xueer''s face was surprised, but she blushed slightly at the thought of the picture when they met.


    At that time, in the Kato Yingyi incident, Yunfan hugged her in front of many people in the school. Although it was to save her, it spread in the school for a long time. At that time, there were a lot of rumors.


    Thinking of this, she said with a little emotion: "speaking of it, I really have to thank you again. If I really fell down at that time, I don''t know what the end would be. Before, I didn''t know what I thought. When I looked back, I found that the communication between people was not so difficult. "


    Yunfan was a little unprepared when he heard that. He felt that her temperament had changed greatly.


    He couldn''t help asking, "have you been hit by something?"


    "You are so strange today. Why do you ask that?" Qu Xueer looked at him with a puzzled face, "last time you said me, I went to read a lot of books on communication. It''s normal for me to improve."


    "I see. Then you are really making great progress." Yunfan a little speechless put away the hand on her wrist, turned the conversation, "you, is the body deficiency, recuperate for a few days, but I just have the pill that can treat your body deficiency, you wait, I''ll get it."


    Qu Xueer doubts a way: "my body is very healthy all the time, how can suddenly body empty?"


    "My medical skills are limited. I really can''t trace back to the root. Anyway, it''s just a sudden deficiency. You can''t even stand up now." Yun fan shakes his head, gets up and leaves, feeling strange.


    Come to advocate lie, cloud fan took out a constitution to strengthen Dan.


    Last time, after refining the discarded medicinal materials into the body strengthening pill, he hated its chicken ribs and never used it once. He didn''t expect that it would come in handy this time.


    Let Dong Qiuzi pour a glass of water, he took the mug and physical strengthening Dan back to the guest bedroom.


    The mug and pills were presented to her. He said calmly: "this is the body strengthening pill. Take one first and try the effect. I''m afraid you can''t carry the overbearing pill."


    "Thank you." Qu Xueer reaches out her hand. As a result, the mug and the body strengthening pill shake hands and take it.


    Yunfan took back the mark cup and put it on the bedside table, "I''ll take you back."


    Qu Xueer said: "are you still busy? When can I be stronger? You answered me in the book


    "I''m a little free in recent days, but it''s not suitable for you..."


    Words meal, cloud fan''s eyes lit up, "otherwise, you are here in my wound, I by the way to fulfill my promise, help you improve strength."


    Qu Xueer immediately nodded happily, "OK, thank you."


    Yun fan glanced at her strangely again, feeling that this guy is still abnormal. Her acceptance ability is too strong now.


    It took him a long time to agree to her. She shouldn''t have such a flat response.


    Although she thanks, shouldn''t the normal reaction be surprise?


    Shaking his head, Yunfan is too lazy to pay attention to her changes. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. "Then you have a good rest first. I''m busy with my work."


    Qu Xueer said in a hurry: "please wait. I want to contact my family."


    Yunfan inexplicably said: "then you call."


    Qu xue''er shook her head and said, "I don''t have a mobile phone. It''s a rule in my family. It''s not allowed to bring a mobile phone before I get married. Usually, people write letters or visit each other. Although I bought a mobile phone when I was looking for you last time, it was trampled by me for a long time. I didn''t even remember your number. Otherwise, I don''t have to come to you personally. It''s much easier to call you. "


    Yun fan was surprised and said, "what''s the age? There are still such broken rules. Forget it. Do you know the phone number of your family? "


    Qu Xueer nodded, "I know."


    Yunfan shrugged, took out the mobile phone and handed it to her, "Nah, call."


    Qu Xueer soon called her father Qu Jingwu.


    As soon as the phone was connected, there came a mature middle-aged man''s voice, "hello."


    Qu Xueer: "Dad, it''s me."


    "Cher?"


    Qu Jingwu exclaimed, "where are you? What happened? Why don''t you go home for two days?! We''re all going crazy! "


    Qu Xueer frowned, "I''m ok. I''m in Yunfan... No, yunzhantian is here. Maybe I''ll stay in his house for a few days."


    "Cloud fighting the sky?! Is it true or not? "


    "Really, I used his mobile phone to call you. He promised to help me improve my strength."


    "Then why didn''t you tell us earlier?"


    "I didn''t expect that the cultivation time would pass so fast. I''m afraid you''ll worry. I''ll call you the first time after I stop my cultivation."


    "Then... Is that cloud war sky around you?"


    "Yes."


    "Give him the phone."


    "Good."


    Therefore, Qu Xueer gave the mobile phone to Yunfan.


    Qu Jingwu opened his mouth cautiously and said, "your honor, is that cloud fighting heaven?"


    Yun Fan said calmly, "well."


    Qu Jingwu hesitated for a moment and then said, "I want to meet my daughter. By the way, I''ll see how you taught her. Is that ok?"

 Chapter 537

    "I have no problem." Yun fan looked at Qu xue''er and said, "your father said he would come to see you."


    Qu xue''er shakes her head and gesticulates herself. She says in a soft voice, "I''m like this now. Don''t let him come."


    Yunfan said, "but your daughter won''t let you come, so you''d better forget it."


    On the other end of the phone, Qu Jingwu was worried, "why don''t you let me go?"


    Yunfan naturally knew that this guy was worried about his children, so he simply replied, "tell her yourself. If you really don''t trust me, I can send her back."


    As soon as the words fell, he gave Qu Xueer his mobile phone.


    Qu Xueer: "Dad."


    Qu Jingwu asked anxiously, "hmm? Why don''t you let me go? Who the hell is this kid? Where are you with him? "


    Qu xue''er frowned slightly, thinking that he must have misunderstood something, she had no choice but to say, "Oh, Dad, don''t make trouble for me, OK?"


    "Me, me, me? No, Cher, you can''t do this. Do you know how worried your family is about you? Do you know what kind of trouble it will be if you have a good or bad relationship with that boy? You''re a man with a fiance. If it goes out, it''s bad for your reputation. We''ve been looking for you secretly all this time. I''m afraid it will damage your reputation. You... "


    "Dad Qu Xueer a little annoyed interrupted his words, "it''s really not what you think, anyway you don''t come, I hang up."


    "Well? No, you... "


    Qu Xueer directly hung up the phone, then flipped on the mobile phone, "I pull him into the blacklist, you don''t mind."


    Yun fan


    "All right." Qu Xueer calmly returns her mobile phone to Yunfan.


    He couldn''t help asking, "isn''t it good for you to do this?"


    "It''s OK. If you let him know that I''m like this, maybe I''ll be more worried. Just let him know that I''m safe." Qu xue''er frowned a little worried, but still couldn''t figure out why her body suddenly became like this, and there was no sign.


    In addition, she found a problem later. When she talked to Yun fan just now, she took it for granted, but in retrospect, she found something wrong.


    When she came here, she intended to question why Yunfan didn''t help her for such a long time, but just now she asked in a more gentle way, and naturally.


    It''s like something that''s been blocking her has disappeared.


    "All right, you have a good rest. I''m busy. I''ll help you when you turn around." Yunfan put away his mobile phone and walked out of the room calmly. Since she was not afraid of the family, he naturally didn''t have to worry about her.


    Soon, he set foot on the ice sword and galloped to the Dalong mountains.


    Boom!!


    A sound burst, ice sword end soon gathered a sound burst cloud.


    On the second floor, Qu Xueer looks out of the window in surprise. The figure of supersonic flying with ice sword is reflected in her eyes, which makes her smack her tongue.


    Dong Qiuzi carried a tray with a pot of lean porridge, empty bowl, spoon and spoon into the guest bedroom. The pot of lean porridge was steaming hot.


    Qu xue''er is still staring at the figure that is rapidly getting smaller outside the window. She can''t help but say in a warm voice: "it''s a surprise, isn''t it?"


    "No, it''s OK." Qu Xueer looked back at Dong Qiuzi. Before that, she had seen the bear doll in front of her. She saw her wake up and left. At that time, she thought she was caught by someone and got out of bed in a hurry.


    As soon as the words changed, Qu xue''er said, "I''ve heard that he has great powers for a long time, but I didn''t expect that he would be so powerful. What he stepped on seems to be a magic weapon."


    "Ha ha, I heard that it''s an immortal weapon, not a magic weapon." Dong Qiuzi came to the bedside and put the tray on the bedside table.


    Qu xue''er looks puzzled, "immortal tool?"


    Dong Qiuzi did not pick up the conversation, but said: "you should be very hungry. Have some porridge."


    "Well." Qu xue''er moved hard and sat down at the head of the bed.


    Back to God, she was a little surprised to Dong Qiuzi asked: "why do you want to wear this dress?"


    "Don''t ask too much. Take your time and I''ll clean up later." As soon as Dong Qiuzi''s words fell, he left the room.


    Without Yun fan''s instruction, he did not dare to tell her the identity of GUI Xiu.


    "Strange..." Qu Xueer was puzzled.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Yunfan visited the flora of the Dalong mountains.


    Huang Lingshu grows very fast, which makes him feel relieved.


    However, when he came to the mountainside ice lake above, to see the scene in front of him, he was dumbfounded.


    All kinds of ice lotus have withered!


    Whether it''s the one in the middle, or the one scattered around the ice circle, all of them are withered!


    For the first time since his rebirth, he was really offended.


    "Yu! Oh! Oh


    Yunfan angrily raised his head to the sky and roared. His voice was like rolling thunder, ringing through most of the mountains.


    Those who are contributing to the construction of Zhan Tianfu are all surprised.


    Not only them, but also Dong Qiuzi and Shen Lanna in the villa were scared by him.


    Qu Xueer, who is drinking lean meat porridge with a spoon in the guest bedroom on the second floor, is also surprised.


    The most flustered is Yu Gua. After all, Yun fan called her name.


    At this time, she was supervising the construction site. At the beginning, she was still a little confused. She only knew that she was flustered.


    After distinguishing the direction of Yunfan''s voice, she rushed to the ice lake.


    Feeling her coming, Yun fancai angrily controlled the ice sword hovering on the lake and began to observe the withered ice lotus.


    These withered ice cold lotus have no aura at all. It looks like they have been refined, which makes him even more annoyed.


    Before long, Yu came to the edge of the ice lake and saw that the ice lotus had withered. Her face suddenly turned black.


    Yun fan cast cold eyes on her, "what''s the matter? Who did it? "


    "I don''t know!" Yu looked at Yunfan with a little fear, "Zhenxian, I swear it''s not our ghost cultivation. I keep a close eye on them every night. Even if it''s Huang Lingshu, I won''t let them near. I can swear to God! There is absolutely no intention of deceiving you! "


    "Then how did they come to be like this? How do you look after it? "


    Yunfan''s black eyes are about to burst out fire. For the first cold lotus, he even bothered to get into trouble with Duanmu family. At last, although he brought back the plant array from Duanmu family, the cold lotus is also the most important thing, bearing Duanmu Qingcang''s human feelings. Now it''s gone!


    "I don''t know." Yu frowned deeply, "I come to see them every day. They were still fine when I came here yesterday. I really don''t know what happened."


    Yun Fan said coldly, "when did you come to see them yesterday?"


    "Noon." Yu Yi answers Yun fan''s words without thinking, and suddenly his eyes are bright, "I know!"

 Chapter 538

    "What do you know?" Yun fan stares at Yu Mo indifferently.


    Yu did not rush to answer, but asked: "when did you come back?"


    Yun fan: "late last night."


    "That''s right!" Yu said with a serious face: "yesterday evening, I felt that there was an abnormal force in your villa. At that time, that force soon disappeared. I thought you came back, but I didn''t care. If you came back late last night, the disappearance of the ice lotus is probably related to that force. "


    Yun fan frowned, "what kind of power?"


    After thinking about it, Yu replied, "I can''t say it''s powerful, it''s not very powerful, but it''s weak, and it''s stronger than me. The most important thing is that it''s pure and strange."


    "Pure?"


    Yun fan''s face changed slightly, and soon thought of the relic. If you want to say pure power, I''m afraid only the relic can emit.


    Last time he came back, he put all the things he had brought back from the black jade hall at home, including the relic.


    A bad feeling came to him.


    If there is a powerful ghost cultivation hidden in the relic, it is possible to refine the ice cold lotus without being aware of it, and the speed is so fast.


    No wonder his green dragon soul was forced out by the sariki last time. Is there a hidden ghost in it?


    Thinking of this, Yunfan immediately flew to the villa.


    Boom!!


    The sonic boom cloud appears again from the end of ice sword.


    Soon, Yunfan returned to the top of Dalong mountain and landed directly on the balcony on the second floor.


    Putting away the ice silk, he quickly went back to the master bedroom and pulled out the relic from the cupboard.


    He looked solemnly at the relic in his hand, which was like a transparent bead. After thinking about it, he took out the spirit stone and formed an array with the spirit stone.


    With a move of divine consciousness, his green dragon soul entered the little spirit world, and the sariki was also dragged in by him.


    When he was about to find out about the sariki, a strong light suddenly flew out of the sariki, shining the whole little spirit world bright, and the vast aura burst out from it.


    Hah... Hah


    There are many cracks in the whole spirit world.


    Yunfan angrily scolds in his heart, and quickly takes the sariki to retreat from the spiritual world. Otherwise, if he is involved in nothingness, he will not be able to come back with the current strength of the soul of the green dragon.


    The horror of this ancient relic is really beyond his imagination. It can split the spirit world in an instant!


    He stares at the relic in his hand. He is really not reconciled. Even after entering the little spirit world, it is still the state of the relic. It is difficult to judge whether it is the ghost cultivation or its own power.


    After thinking about it, he sank the soul of the Green Dragon into the sariki.


    The light of sarizi was so great that the boundless aura appeared again, and the soul of Qinglong was forced out in an instant.


    "I believe in you Yun fan glares angrily. This time, he will go up with the spirit of green dragon!


    However, whether it is the soul of the green dragon or his divine consciousness, once he is not in the sariki, there is no other thing except to see the vast sea of spirit, and he is still forced out immediately.


    The compelling light faded, while Yunfan was lost in thought. Now he was a little uncertain whether it was a blessing or a curse to hold this thing.


    It''s not just about ice cold lotus, he even suspects that Qu Xueer''s business may be related to it.


    "In that case..."


    Yun fan simply sits on his knees, intending to refine it.


    Aura gushed from his body and gathered on his palms.


    In order to ensure the success rate, he condensed the aura into the essence, and then controlled them into the relic.


    As a result, as soon as the aura entered the relic, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. The most hateful thing was that the rope tied to the stone was immediately cut off, and he directly lost contact with those auras.


    He had no choice but to take back the aura before he could enter the relic, and began to seal it again and again.


    As a result, the sariki was shining again, and the seal was invalid.


    "Or not? There''s always one for you! "


    Yunfan still doesn''t believe in evil, changing the seal again and again, or drawing the array to the sariki, trying to take a chance.


    As a result, he tried for a long time. As long as there was a light on the sariki, all his labor would be invalid.


    "Master, I''m looking for you." Dong Qiuzi''s figure appeared outside the door.


    "Let her come up." Yun fan got up a little worried and felt that he was really losing money this time.


    I didn''t get the benefits, but I also put the ice cold lotus in.


    Before long, Yu came to Yunfan''s door and saluted him, "I''ve seen a real immortal."


    Compared with before, at this time, she has calmed down, and is not so frightened, and her speech has become literate again.


    Yun fan cast his eyes on her, "what do you want me to do?"


    Yu lowered his head slightly and said: "I just felt the intermittent power. It''s very similar to what I felt yesterday, so I''m here to explain it to you. I hope you don''t misunderstand us. The disappearance of ice cold lotus has nothing to do with us, and we dare not seek our own death. "


    "Well, I don''t blame you." Yun fan has no choice but to shake his head. Even he has no idea about this relic, not to mention the ghost repair.


    For today''s sake, he felt that only by improving his own cultivation could he solve the mystery of this relic.


    "Then... Is the star picking building still built?" She originally wanted to say that the ice cold lotus was gone, and it seemed that there was no point in building the star picking tower, but after thinking about it, she still couldn''t touch his head.


    Yunfan immediately cut off the railway: "to build, we must build. When I''m free, you see, I''m not going to turn Everest upside down. "


    Outside, Qu Xueer, holding the door wall of the guest''s bedroom, quietly shows her head.


    After seeing Yu Jia standing outside Yunfan''s room, she deeply feels Yunfan''s evil taste.


    The people in his family are either dressed in ancient clothes or dolls, which is a pervert.


    Oh, man.


    Qu Xueer grins coldly, shakes her head and goes back to the house with the wall.


    In a flash, a few days later, the huanglingguo on the top of the mountain is finally mature.


    These days Yunfan has been carrying the sariki with him. He wants to see if the things inside will come out. However, it''s normal these days, which makes him very puzzled.


    He was not even sure whether the relic had become an instrument or whether there was a powerful ghost in it.


    Although he didn''t know the truth, he was not afraid. He had decided to take it with him every day.


    After a few days, Qu xue''er, who eats the body strengthening pill every day, will eventually recover. At the back, Yun fan completely lets her eat the body strengthening pill as a meal. Anyway, this thing is very chicken ribs for it.


    As everyone knows, Qu xue''er deepens her disdain for Yun fan after seeing the rabbit doll Shen Lanna, but this guy has become abnormal to this point.


    After learning that Shen Lanna and Dong Qiuzi are nannies, Qu Xueer has despised him to the 18th floor of hell. I didn''t expect that he has such a bad taste for his servants.


    Yunfan, who knows nothing about this, picks huanglingguo outside the villa early in the morning, and plans to use it to help Qu Xueer become stronger. By the way, he can get experimental data, killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 539

    Two days later, Yunfan completed the experiment of mature huanglingguo, and Qu Xueer also successfully stepped into the realm of martial arts master.


    In the evening, Yunfan sees Qu Xueer off in the parking lot.


    Her BYD car on the mountain road had already been driven into the parking lot by him.


    "Let''s go. We''re clean."


    In BYD''s car, Qu Xueer coldly raises her hand to Yun Fanyang and drives away.


    Yun fan shakes his head. He feels that she is OK enough. After entering the master''s realm today, he turns his face to him. It''s as if he owes her something.


    After Qu Xueer left, the express delivery came to the door and sent a pile of empty bottles of yunteyin. In addition to the trademark of yunteyin and other things, the empty bottles also added D, C, B, a and s, representing five levels.


    Tomorrow, the free treatment meeting for cancer patients will begin. The free treatment meeting will be led by Jiulang technology. Ten of the most hopeless patients with advanced cancer will be selected, and some of them may even be out of breath these days.


    The free treatment meeting is run by Zhang Shanwei. Now they have been arranged to Jiangzhou, and all kinds of applications and procedures have been completed. It''s time for him to go to the treatment meeting tomorrow to start the experiment.


    This incident has caused a sensation in China, and many media have reported it, which has also promoted the popularity of microblog. Even on microblog, many people are discussing this issue.


    Even in foreign countries, this incident has caused an uproar. Although many foreign experts scoff at it, there are still many people following up on it, including doctors, journalists, researchers from major pharmaceutical companies and so on.


    Many people don''t think that patients with advanced cancer can be saved. Even the top specific drugs abroad have no therapeutic effect on patients with advanced cancer, let alone domestic drugs.


    However, many patients and their families hope that specific drugs for cancer can be developed in China. Even if they can''t save the patients with advanced cancer, as long as they are effective and can prolong the life of the patients, it is tantamount to giving them comfort and hope.


    Yunfan, as the center of the incident, also follows up on these matters.


    In order to make Yunte popular, he also arranged for Zhang Shanwei to rent Jiangzhou gymnasium.


    Jiangzhou gymnasium has enough capacity to accommodate tens of thousands of people. It is free for Chinese people, but it needs tickets for foreigners.


    Tickets are not cheap. One ticket sells ten thousand Mei Jin.


    Many foreigners on the Internet curse the price of tickets, but the tickets are still selling well. So far, millions of Meijin have been paid in.


    Early the next morning, Yunfan left alone with a backpack of huanglingguo drink.


    Zhang Shanwei had already been waiting for Yun fan at the gate of the venue. He was very excited.


    There are not many people in the gymnasium, far less popular than the concert, but there are thousands of people present. In addition to media reporters, most of them are people related to the medical field, as well as patients'' families.


    All of a sudden, a woman in ol clothes rushed out of the gym. She looked like she was in her twenties. She was wearing a pair of half rimmed glasses and looked quite quiet.


    The woman came to Zhang Shanwei and cried out in panic: "Dong Zhang, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Shanwei frowns at her. She is his secretary. Her name is Liu QingHan.


    Liu QingHan hurried back: "there is a patient in critical condition suddenly! Fortunately, we prepared sufficient treatment equipment and medical staff on site, and foreign doctors came to help rescue, so we temporarily saved the lives of the patients. But they are saying that the patient must be transferred to the sterile ward of the hospital immediately, otherwise his life will be in danger at any time! Shall we transfer the patient? "


    Zhang Shanwei frowned deeper. He thought he was well prepared, but he didn''t expect that an accident would happen at this critical moment. "Don''t worry, I''ll ask."


    Then he took out his cell phone and called Yunfan.


    Liu QingHan said with a worried face: "I don''t want to be anxious, but the family members of the patients are crying. If this goes on, I''m afraid something will really happen."


    Zhang Shanwei waved his hand and said, "I know. Don''t make a noise."


    The phone was soon connected, and Zhang Shanwei said it to Yunfan in a hurry.


    Yunfan smell speech indifferent back: "nothing, I immediately arrived, even if dead I can save."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you, so to speak." Zhang Shanwei safely hung up the phone, turned to the Secretary and calmly said: "you go to control the scene, let them not panic, if the patient died, I will take all the responsibility."


    Liu QingHan was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect Zhang Shanwei to answer him like this. In fact, she thought it was more appropriate to transfer the patient to the hospital in the past.


    However, when the chairman spoke, she naturally did not dare to disobey and could only reply: "I know, I''ll go to control the scene right away!"


    As soon as the words fell, she flew back to the gym.


    Everyone in the gymnasium is making a lot of noise, because there is a big mess on the stage again, the terminal cancer patient is in critical condition again, and the doctors are trying their best to rescue him.


    In addition to the doctors invited by Zhang Shanwei, there are also several foreign doctors in suits who come to the stage from the audience.


    When Liu QingHan came to the stage, the condition of the terminal cancer patient seemed to be under control, and the doctors were relieved.


    At this time, a blonde hawk nose of foreigners began to get angry, said the eagle language.


    "You are joking about human life! These patients had better be transferred to the hospital! When the disease is under control, I strongly suggest that they all go to Harvard Medical School for treatment! "


    "You Qin''s medical skills are so backward that you can''t save these people! What''s ridiculous is that you even bring patients to such places! What garbage treatment meeting, must cancel! All of them have to be transferred to sterile wards! "


    Several doctors of the state of Qin at the scene were said to have bowed their heads and could not fight back.


    Liu QingHan couldn''t help frowning. When she left just now, she didn''t see this person. Obviously, this person stepped onto the stage when she left.


    Liu QingHan came to a doctor of the state of Qin, pointed to the crooked nose foreigner and asked, "who is that man?"


    The doctor replied with a face of shame: "this man is Professor Garcia of Harvard Medical School, a cancer specialist and an international authority. If it wasn''t for his rich experience just now, the patient might have breathed on the spot."


    Liu QingHan nodded, frowned and said to Professor Garcia in Eagle language, "Professor Garcia, thank you very much for your help, but could you please don''t interfere with our treatment meeting?"


    Professor Garcia angrily replied: "shit treatment conference! Your tickets are so expensive! It''s cheating! I strongly urge you to refund your tickets! And cancel this garbage treatment meeting! You Qin are so backward that it is impossible to develop effective anticancer drugs! "


    "What are you talking about? Don''t show your superiority in front of me. Zhang Shanwei, let someone invite that guy down. "


    A strong voice sounded, and a handsome young man stepped onto the stage.


    He was wearing an anima suit, followed by Zhang Shanwei.

 Chapter 540

    Many people on the stage cast their eyes at the young people who spoke.


    This young man is tall and handsome. It is Yun fan who calls out the form of spirit body.


    Many foreigners could not understand what he was saying, but the people of the state of Qin understood it.


    "Good."


    Zhang Shanwei nodded in response to Yun fan''s words. When he stepped onto the stage, he immediately went to his secretary Liu QingHan and said, "let the security guard invite the foreigner down. Remember to let them pay attention to their image."


    "All right!" Liu QingHan quickly left the stage.


    Professor Garcia, who was interrupted by Yunfan, looked at him and Zhang Shanwei discontentedly.


    After seeing that Zhang Shanwei was able to command the organizers, he immediately turned his head and looked at a person from the state of Qin who was also in a stiff suit beside him, and asked, "what was he talking about just now?"


    He brought in the interpreter who was from the state of Qin with a stiff suit.


    Soon, Professor Garcia learned from the translator what Yunfan was talking to Zhang Shanwei. He immediately changed his face. "You tell them that I''m not showing superiority. I''m just explaining a fact. Qin is behind meiligen. It''s a true fact."


    "All right."


    The translator pulled his tie and immediately said, "Professor Garcia said that he is not showing superiority. He is just explaining the fact that the state of Qin is really behind meiligen."


    "Tut tut." Yun fan looked at the translator curiously, "are you from the state of Qin?"


    Translation: "yes."


    Yunfan: "do you think your parents would be proud of you if they heard what you just said?"


    On the spot, the translator was embarrassed.


    "Forget it, you''d better not translate. I''m ashamed of you."


    As soon as Yunfan''s words fell, he turned the language into Eagle language and said to Professor Garcia, "you just said that treatment would be rubbish, right?"


    Listening to Yun fan''s fluent Eagle language, many people on the field were surprised.


    Professor Garcia returned to his senses and said immediately, "it''s universally acknowledged."


    In other words, he reached out and pointed to the ten beds on the stage, on which lay one terminal cancer patient.


    "Look here, and the backward treatment equipment around. These patients should lie down well in the sterile ward. They should not come out and be invaded by the virus, which is accelerating their death. If it hadn''t been for me, the critically ill patient would have died now. "


    Many foreigners on the stage nodded.


    "Yes, if Professor Garcia hadn''t helped us just now, we wouldn''t have been able to."


    "Professor Garcia is a great doctor."


    Yun fan shrugged because two security guards had already run onto the stage.


    They soon came to Professor Garcia and asked him to come down.


    Professor Garcia was angry. "Is that how you treat international friends? I just saved the patient''s life! How can you do this to your benefactor? "


    The interpreter beside him immediately translated for him, and scolded the two security guards: "If Professor Garcia leaves, in case there is a patient on the scene who can''t get his timely treatment and dies, can you bear the responsibility? Not yet


    The two security guards heard that it was really difficult to make a choice, and they didn''t know what to do.


    Yunfan shook his head and said in Eagle language: "Professor Garcia, I remember you just said you wanted to refund the ticket, right? sure. You take out the ticket and I''ll arrange a refund for you. "


    When Yunfan talked about this, Professor Garcia also felt that he did not need to stay here. After all, it was a good thing for him to be able to refund the ticket.


    Originally, this treatment meeting set off a sensation in foreign medical circles. People thought that the merchants of the state of Qin made such a high-profile use of this treatment meeting to develop some great special medicine or some great medical equipment.


    However, when he came to the scene, he felt that he thought too much. In his opinion, the medical equipment at the scene was very backward, and another patient almost died. He felt that the people of Qin could not really develop a special medicine.


    "Since the ticket can be refunded, I''ll take my assistant and the interpreter away."


    So Professor Garcia turned to a blonde assistant and said, "take out the tickets and we can refund them and leave."


    The assistant nodded and immediately took out three tickets from her bag.


    Professor Garcia took the ticket and looked at Xiang Yunfan, "who will give it back?"


    Yunfan turned to look at Zhang Shanwei, "refund his ticket. By the way, cancel the meligan market by the way, and don''t supply them with Yunte drinks in the future. Since they think their country is advanced, there should be some ways to treat patients. "


    "OK, I see." Zhang Shanwei nodded and immediately looked at secretary Liu, who had returned to the stage, "return their tickets."


    "I''ll do it right away."


    As soon as the words fell, Liu QingHan said in Eagle language, "your tickets can be refunded. Please follow me."


    "Wait a minute." Professor Garcia looked at the translator. "What did they say just now?"


    The translator immediately told him the truth.


    Several other foreign doctors on the side were very surprised. They didn''t expect that the organizer was really willing to refund the ticket to Professor Garcia.


    "Oh, they thought they were great when it came to supply, but they didn''t know that meiligen didn''t care to use Qin''s things."


    Professor Garcia sneered, "lead the way."


    So Liu QingHan took Professor Garcia and others off the stage.


    At this time, a patient on the stage suddenly began to cough violently, and the doctors were all flustered. They immediately came forward in a hurry to stabilize his condition.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just off the stage, Professor Garcia stopped and looked across the stage.


    See the doctor on the stage is busy feet chaos forward, want to stabilize the patient''s condition.


    Professor Garcia frowned. He remembered that the patient should have been sleeping peacefully in the hospital bed just now. He didn''t expect that he would cough suddenly.


    Liu QingHan also stopped and frowned: "Professor Garcia, why did you stop?"


    "Well, I''ll go up and help this patient to have a look. If I help him stabilize his condition, in return, you will refund me the ticket money, but we can still stay here to have a look. What do you think of this idea?"


    Liu QingHan hesitated: "this... You wait a moment, I have to ask for instructions."


    As soon as the words fell, she ran to the stage and told Zhang Shanwei about it.


    Zhang Shanwei immediately asked for instructions from Yun fan who found the microphone.


    "There''s no door. Just refund their tickets." Yun fan waved his hand and went to the edge of the stage. He said to Professor Garcia in a cold voice: "Professor Garcia, we don''t need you here, or you are not needed here. Do you understand? Since you say you want to refund the ticket, take your people and leave quickly. We will pay you back a lot of money for the ticket. "


    After that sentence, Yun Fan said it in Eagle language and used a microphone.


    His voice through the field of sound, resounding throughout the audience, so that everyone was surprised.

 Chapter 541

    "Professor Garcia? Is that Professor Garcia from Harvard Medical School? "


    "I look like it''s him."


    "What''s the situation?"


    There was a lot of noise in the audience. Some people were talking about things on the stage, and some people who could understand Eagle language were talking about Professor Garcia.


    A lot of people in the infield recognized Professor Garcia. They were surprised. They felt that the people of the organizer were really good enough to say this to the international authorities.


    Generally speaking, no matter where Professor Garcia goes, as long as there is a patient, he is definitely the one who is needed.


    Now the voice from the stereo is saying that he is not needed, which is undoubtedly a provocation to him.


    Professor Garcia looked up at Yunfan with a little annoyance, "what do you say? You say I''m not needed here? "


    Yun Fan said calmly: "Oh, Professor Garcia may not have heard clearly just now. I don''t mind saying it again. Listen up, Professor Garcia from Harvard Medical School is a completely unnecessary person here, so when he asked for a refund, I agreed without hesitation. "


    The uproar at the scene became even louder, and this time those who were not sure of Professor Garcia''s identity were finally able to confirm his identity.


    Professor Garcia''s face became very ugly. In the past, people didn''t have to hold him and respect him wherever he went.


    He didn''t expect to be treated like this when he came to the Qin Parliament. The organizers didn''t even give him any face, which made him very angry and embarrassed.


    You know, the media of many countries were present at the scene. If this incident was reported, it would be a disgraceful thing for him.


    Soon, he calmed down and sneered, "dare you give me a microphone? You can hear me, but I can''t. It''s unfair. "


    "You have to refund your ticket and want me to serve you. You think too much. Professor Garcia, take your men with you Yun fan showed his impatience, and his words still rang through the sound.


    At this time, Liu QingHan has come to the side of Professor Garcia, "Professor Garcia, you also heard that you are not needed here, so please follow me to refund the ticket quickly."


    "I''m not needed here? How can I not be needed? " Professor Garcia is very angry and points to Yunfan, "you are humiliating me!"


    "I''m just stating a fact. If you have to feel that I''m humiliating you, you can. I don''t care." Yunfan amused himself with a smile, which was quite interesting.


    The foreigner just started to show off his superiority. This time, he realized the taste of being attacked.


    Professor Garcia said more angrily, "if I don''t refund my ticket, would you like to give me a microphone?"


    Yun fan thought a little and said calmly, "you can have this service. How can you say that you just stepped on the stage to help the patient?"


    Professor Garcia said angrily, "good! Then I won''t refund! I want to argue with you! I want to prove to you with facts that I can''t be unnecessary here! "


    Finally, Professor Garcia took people back to the stage and got a microphone.


    When he got the microphone, he immediately said to the audience: "open your eyes and watch. Garcia will personally break the rumor of that boy! Prove to you that I am absolutely needed here! "


    Seeing this, Yun fan shakes his head and feels that this person really wants face.


    At this time, the patient with severe cough, cough cough, suddenly a crooked neck, unconscious.


    The respiratory rate on the monitor dropped again and again, the heart rate also dropped down, and the most important thing is that the ECG also began to evolve slowly to a flat line.


    At the same time, the monitor began to flash a red light, issued a critical alarm.


    A doctor exclaimed, "come on, defibrillator!"


    Professor Garcia looked around and his eyes lit up.


    "Get out of the way! Let me save him! "


    After handing the microphone to the translator, Professor Garcia came forward with his assistant.


    As a result, it was a tragedy that the patient was not rescued after all.


    Professor Garcia took the microphone from the interpreter with a sad face, and then came to the edge of the stage to speak.


    "I''m sorry to everyone. I want to save him, but the medical equipment on the scene is too rubbish, the air is full of bacteria, and the patient is a terminal cancer patient. If I''m in Harvard Medical School, I''m 99% sure I''ll give him another life... "


    After a speech, Professor Garcia choked, and then continued to say with grief: "so at the beginning, I suggested that they transfer these patients to the sterile ward of the hospital, but they just didn''t listen to me and said that I was not needed. As a result, now I''m ok, and finally I lost my life."


    "Anyway, I tried my best. Oh, God, it''s not my fault. It''s their fault. They said what kind of treatment meeting it was, and I saw a group of very unprofessional people slaughtering patients there. I thought I could stop it, but I couldn''t. I''m very sorry... "


    In the audience, many people''s hearts became heavy. Unexpectedly, people would be killed.


    Some people feel strange. If they don''t know that the patients lying on the stage are real cancer patients, they almost think they are watching a stage play.


    Especially those reporters and photographers, I really don''t know if anyone believes such news reports, which seems to be a bit of a rip off.


    "Oh, come on, leave yourself so clean that we are called executioners. Why do you have to do that?" Yun fan came forward and patted Professor Garcia on the shoulder, especially relaxed.


    "Don''t touch me! You executioner Garcia roared at Yunfan with a sad face.


    Yunfan almost wanted to smoke him, but he held back.


    Holding the microphone, he calmly faced the audience and said, "this professor Garcia seems to be an international authority. I don''t know how authoritative he is, but as you can see, no matter how authoritative a professor is, he can''t save the lives of these cancer patients."


    "So I just said that Professor Garcia is not needed here, and I''m not aiming at him. I''m aiming at the whole medical community. Sorry, in front of this limited edition of Yunte drink, they are all unnecessary people! "


    As soon as the words fall, Yunfan shakes his hand and shakes out a bottle of S-level Yunte drink from his hand with a magic trick.


    "Photographer, remember to give a close-up. The time to witness the miracle has come! This limited edition S-class Yunte drink will be able to save patients with advanced cancer in hot water! Even if the cancer patients or other patients who died in the past few minutes don''t matter, it can still save people! Surprise or not? Are you surprised? Yes, you can treat everything today as the product launch of yunteyin! "


    After saying Eagle language, Yunfan said Qin language again.


    The whole audience was in a daze on the spot, advertising?


    They''ve been watching ads for so long?!

 Chapter 542

    In the audience, many foreigners are confused. It would be too bad to say that they spent 10000 megabucks just to see a product launch.


    But what Yun Fan said really surprised many people, including Professor Garcia.


    If the things in his hand can even save the terminal cancer patients who died in the past few minutes, it will definitely be a big bomb for the whole medical community.


    How many rich people hate that money can''t buy their lives in the face of cancer? What''s the use of money?


    What''s more, some people have frozen the bodies of their relatives who have cancer, hoping to revive them in the future.


    Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, Yunfan continued: "this limited edition S-class yunteyin can treat almost all the difficult and miscellaneous diseases at present. Except for mental diseases, it can treat leukemia, cancer and even AIDS in all directions! Yes, you heard me right. This is a magic product that can cure all kinds of diseases! "


    The audience were in an uproar, but many people didn''t believe Yun fan''s words.


    "This boy is very ill. How can there be anything that can cure all kinds of diseases in the world?"


    "I think he''s crazy."


    "It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Professor Garcia looked at Yunfan''s s S-level yunteyin with a suspicious look on his face. "This... Is the special medicine developed by the people of Qin?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "it''s not a medicine, it''s just a functional drink produced by Yunte drink company of cloud group. It''s OK to say that it''s a health product, and all kinds of certificates are complete. Although it is not medicine, but! I happened to find that it has a magical function. In addition to mental diseases, it can cure almost all kinds of diseases! "


    Professor Garcia sneered back: "you are just talking about a dream. I don''t believe you people in Qin can develop such a magical thing. Didn''t you just say that it can treat dead patients? Then you should show me. "


    The conversation between the two people spread all over the gymnasium through the stereo.


    Many audiences share the same view with Professor Garcia, especially the foreigners.


    "Yes! You can show us! "


    "I don''t believe there is any medicine in the world that can revive people!"


    "We strongly ask for on-site treatment to show us! Or I''ll refund it! "


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of confusion at the scene, and many people were asking for on-site treatment.


    "Please take it easy. I''ll show you."


    Before Yun fan calmly came to the hospital bed, he helped the dead patient to sit up, "photographer, give the dead a close-up."


    The photographer on the stage quickly did so, and soon the appearance of the dead appeared on the big screen of the stage.


    The late cancer patient who died was a pale middle-aged man. He was as thin as a wood, and his face looked relieved. It seemed that he was a little peaceful.


    At this time, the following suddenly appeared restlessness, a woman in her twenties got up from her seat and rushed to the stage like crazy.


    "Dad!"


    After all, the photographer didn''t point the camera at him just now. Although he coughed violently, there was a lot of noise on the scene. Without a microphone, the audience could not hear the sound on the stage.


    A security guard immediately stopped the woman.


    "Let me in! He''s my dad! "


    The woman frantically wants to break through the defense line, and the security guard stops her desperately. With the intervention of another security guard, she is finally stopped steadily.


    "Get out of the way! You get out of my way! "


    The woman roared at the security guard with a sad face.


    At this time, Yunfan turned to look at the woman and spoke into the microphone, "security, let her go, let her come up."


    The two security guards were stunned, but they didn''t mean to give in.


    At this time, Zhang Shanwei quickly ordered Liu QingHan. She quickly took the microphone and said, "security, let her come up. When something goes wrong, Gaoxin group is fully responsible."


    With the words of the organizer, the two security guards did not stop the woman.


    On the one hand, they are responsible for maintaining order, but more importantly, they are afraid of taking responsibility.


    Finally, the woman ran to the stage, and then came to the bed of the deceased, crying out with grief, "Dad! Wake up! Dad! "


    Many people nearby saw the woman in tears, and they all sympathized with her.


    As the microphone was close, the woman''s sad cry came out from the sound, and the uproar in the audience decreased. Many people were infected by her sad mood.


    Yunfan put his hand on the woman''s shoulder and patted, "don''t cry. Let''s see I use S-level Yunte drink to rejuvenate my hand. It can save your father."


    The woman suddenly turned her head and growled at Yun fan: "stop it! You clearly said that as long as I transfer my father, you can save him! Now he''s dead! I will never forgive you


    "I can save him. Don''t get excited. I''ll treat him now." Yun fan can understand the grief of her bereavement, and he doesn''t embarrass her.


    Soon, he unscrewed the S-class Yunte drink in his hand, then pinched the dead man''s mouth and poured it into his mouth a little bit.


    The daughter of the dead doesn''t believe that Yun fan can save her father, but she doesn''t stop him. She just cries on the side, "Dad, wake up, Dad..."


    It''s still a little difficult to feed the dead to drink water, but Yunfan''s angle is good, he pours accurately, and with the help of small magic, the S-level yunteyin slowly flows into the abdomen of the dead.


    In fact, the dead man is not dead, because Yunfan can feel his soul in his body.


    In the hospital, some people whose heart stops beating can be saved, mostly because the soul is still in the body, just feign death.


    Although this kind of phenomenon is not common, there are also many. There are many real events in the world.


    For example, some people''s funerals are all finished, but the old man who died survived the funeral and lived for several years before he really returned to the West.


    For the determination of death, there are zero blood pressure, cardiac arrest, pupil dilation, respiratory arrest and so on.


    Since ancient times, the method of death judgment has been improving, but no matter how to change, there are still many examples of resurrection, which are always beyond the rules.


    Finally, Yunfan poured the whole bottle of 250ml S-class Yunte drink into the mouth of the deceased. This time, instead of rushing to help him refine, he picked up the medical record on the side and looked at it.


    He took the microphone and said calmly, "this is a patient with advanced lung cancer. The cancer cells have spread to the viscera. I hope you can remember him. He should be cured in a few days."


    The gymnasium has been rented for several days, which is one of the reasons why the ticket price is so high. Yunfan intends to let everyone have a good look at how these patients with advanced cancer are cured.


    The woman looked at Yunfan''s words as if they were true. She was a little confused and even stopped her tears.


    After a while, she asked in disbelief, "can you really save my dad? When will he wake up? "

 Chapter 543

    Yun fan turned his head to look at the woman and said calmly, "the recovery condition varies from person to person according to the patient''s constitution."


    "But... My dad didn''t respond." The woman was still a little confused. She tried to shake her father''s body. He still didn''t wake up.


    "Patience, he can''t die, and if he really dies, the 50 million compensation will not be less than you." Yun fan got up and began to go to other beds to observe the patient''s condition.


    Yunfan said so, the woman really calm down.


    Many of the audience around them also quieted down. They all knew about the 50 million indemnity.


    The recruitment of the treatment meeting on the microblog states that the patients with advanced cancer who are closest to the time of death are selected. If the patients die during the period, the families of the dead will get a huge compensation of 50 million, which is also one of the reasons why thousands of people can reach the audience at the scene, and also one of the reasons why foreigners are willing to pay for the tickets.


    The camera is following Yun fan. He soon finds a patient with relatively mild symptoms.


    The patient was a middle-aged woman. Although she was pale and had the same appearance of skin and bones, she had good eyes.


    Yun took up her medical history and looked at it. He said, "this is a breast cancer patient. The cancer cells almost spread to the whole body. Her condition is not optimistic, but because she looks more energetic than other patients,"


    Words meal, he shook his hand, a bottle of A-class Yunte drink magic appeared in his hands.


    "Close up, thank you."


    As his words fell, the photographer gave him a close-up.


    The appearance of this A-class Yunte drink appears on the screen, and the word "a" on it is particularly eye-catching.


    "As you can see, this is a bottle of A-level Yunte drink, one level lower than S-level, but it still has a strong therapeutic effect. Patients with advanced cancer who are optimistic can use it for treatment. If they are not in advanced stage, its therapeutic effect is even more remarkable."


    In other words, Yun fan wrung this bottle of grade a cloud special drink, and presented it to the breast cancer female patient. "Please drink it down, your condition will soon improve."


    "Is this... True?" The female patient couldn''t believe it.


    Yunfan: "of course, don''t worry about it."


    The female patient hesitated for a moment, and finally took the A-class Yunte drink and drank it.


    After that, Yunfan took out eight bottles of s-grade Yunte drink for another eight cancer patients, and finally came to the stage.


    "Now, I have other levels of yunteyin to introduce to you, level B yunteyin!"


    In a flash, a bottle of B-level Yunte drink appeared in his hand. "B-level Yunte drink, in addition to the effect of strengthening the body and making people live a long life, has a magical effect of eternal youth! You heard me right. Youth will last forever


    After speaking Qin language once, he also translated Eagle language once.


    This time, the audience''s response has become less. Although some people are surprised by Yun fan''s words, more people are curious whether the dead patient can survive.


    Many of them feel like they have come to the sales scene of some kind of swindler, and their ideas are simple. If things are really so powerful, do they need to hold a product launch?


    Shouldn''t it be a global sensation as soon as it appears?


    Many people in the medical field scoff at Yun fan''s words, and some even leave the scene.


    As doctors who believe in science, it is impossible for them to believe Yun fan''s words.


    Even many doctors on the stage don''t think much of Yun fan''s words.


    If it were not for the famous Gaoxin group in Jiangzhou that invited them, they would not have come.


    Even so, some of them regret coming here. They feel that it is more humiliating to come here. Even they are worried that their reputation will be damaged and their career will be affected after the treatment is over.


    "Enough! Please stop talking about your products! It''s been half an hour. When will my father wake up? " The family member of the patient with advanced lung cancer couldn''t keep watching. She couldn''t help getting up and coming to Yunfan to question him.


    At this time, Professor Garcia immediately asked the interpreter to translate the woman''s words for him.


    Yun fan calmly replied to the woman, "your father will wake up soon. For ordinary people, it must take time for the medicine to work."


    The woman frowned deeply and was about to say something. However, Professor Garcia, who was holding the microphone, sneered and said, "people have been dead for half an hour. It''s absolutely impossible to wake up!"


    Because what he said was Eagle language, the woman didn''t understand it, but his voice was heard by all the people who could understand it.


    Many people agree with Professor Garcia.


    "If it''s an ordinary patient, you can also use the ventilator to observe for another 12 hours to determine whether he is dead or not, but this person is a patient with advanced lung cancer, and he can''t be suspended from death! Just now I heard you say that the product is so amazing, I almost believe what you said, but now it seems that it is obviously impossible! "


    Professor Garcia pointed to Yunfan and said firmly: "I have seen everything! This is a complete fraud! In order to sell products, you do not hesitate to lie, but smart people can see that this is absolutely a fraud! You must be planning to change the living patients to come in when you leave. They must look very similar! "


    Yun fan felt very tired. "Professor Garcia, you are so smart. It''s a 24-hour live treatment meeting every day, and we didn''t stop any media people from coming in. They all brought cameras. Please tell me, how can we cheat?"


    Professor Garcia was stunned. He could not think of any way to cheat. However, after a little consideration, he felt that he could not be stage fright and immediately said firmly, "you will cheat! Dead people can never live! You Qin people can not develop such a magic medicine! It''s impossible to save a terminal cancer patient! "


    At this time, there was a cry of surprise from the other side of the hospital bed.


    "Hell! The dead man has a heartbeat! "


    "Oh! God


    "Oh! My God


    "This... This is a miracle in the medical field!"


    Many doctors are surrounded by the dead lung cancer patient''s bed. At this time, the monitor not only has the ECG movement, but also the data of heart rate index and respiratory rate returning to zero begin to soar.


    The large screen shows the patient''s breathing recovery, and the monitor''s image is also reflected in it.


    The audience was shocked by the scene.


    Off the field, all media people will be shocked to point the equipment at the stage and the big screen.


    Professor Garcia turned his head and saw that there was a loud bang, and the microphone slipped from his hands. He widened his eyes and was completely dumbfounded.


    How is that possible?!


    The dead were really saved!!

 Chapter 544

    The daughter of the lung cancer patient turned her head and was shocked. She immediately flew to her father''s bed and wept with joy.


    The doctors and nurses around also screamed.


    "As you can see, the patient is alive. I''ll go and have a look."


    Yunfan came to the hospital bed, very calm.


    Zhang Shanwei was secretly pinching a sweat.


    Although Zhang Shanwei had seen Yunfan''s magic power and believed in him, he was a little worried that the dead would not survive because he just gave the dead a bottle of Yunte drink instead of using his own treatment. Now he is completely relieved.


    In fact, when Yunfan contacted him before, he had a certain skepticism about the effect of yunteyin. Now he completely believes in the effect of yunteyin.


    On the side, Liu QingHan couldn''t help coming to the hospital bed and looking at the dead lung cancer patient in surprise.


    Professor Garcia also couldn''t believe it.


    After seeing the lung cancer patient''s condition, Yun fan took the microphone and said calmly: "the patient is sleeping now, and the situation seems to have improved. In the next few days, you will see the disease reports of each patient until they recover. You will have an intuitive comparison of the therapeutic effects of S-level yunteyin and A-level yunteyin


    In other words, Yunfan turned his head and looked at Professor Garcia beside him. He asked playfully: "Professor Garcia, you just said that the patient was absolutely dead, and now he is alive because of drinking S-class Yunte drink. What do you think of this?"


    Professor Garcia''s face turned blue and white. Although he couldn''t believe it, the fact was in front of him and he couldn''t refute it.


    The dead are really back from the dead.


    Seeing that Professor Garcia did not speak, Yunfan laughed and continued: "since you have nothing to say, I will continue to say. You just questioned our cheating. I''d like to ask you, has this patient been switched by us? "


    Professor Garcia turned to see Xiang Yunfan, moved his mouth, but still could not speak.


    He saw that Yun fan was so proud, but he wanted to say that the patient had been switched, and beat the boy''s face hard.


    But what if he said that?


    Even he didn''t believe that the patient had been switched, and the patient was really the same patient.


    Moreover, so many audiences were staring at the stage, and even the cameras of media people were specially aimed at the lung cancer patient. If the lung cancer patient was really switched, they would never be able to see it.


    Professor Garcia didn''t speak, but Yun fan didn''t let him off. He continued to ask, "Professor Garcia, I''m asking you, do you think this lung cancer patient who was confirmed 100% dead by you just now was switched by us?"


    By this time, the camera has been cast on Professor Garcia.


    On the big screen, Professor Garcia, in the face of successive pressing questions, replied very difficultly: "the patient, who has not been switched, is indeed back from the dead."


    Yun Fan said calmly: "in that case, apologize."


    "What? What''s the apology? " Professor Garcia is a little confused.


    Yun fan sneered, "of course, it''s you, the international authority, who apologized to our organizer! I didn''t give you the right to come here to be presumptuous! Just now, I let you leave with a refund. You said that I would help you if you didn''t refund. As a result, you tried to ridicule us and slander us in front of so many people! "


    "Shouldn''t you apologize to us for what you said?"


    The last sentence, Yun Fan said very seriously.


    Professor Garcia felt the pressure from Yun fan, and he was immediately ashamed. He was naturally unwilling to apologize, but the patient woke up and was not replaced.


    In their state, this kind of thing can really be taken to court, as long as there is a video, the defendant will win.


    At this time, Professor Garcia''s blonde assistant could not help but stand up and said to Yunfan: "don''t go too far! Professor Garcia just suspects that you may be setting up a scam. In meiligan, we have freedom of speech. You can''t ask him to apologize for it! "


    Yun fan cast his eyes on the blonde assistant, and his eyes became indifferent. "Just now, he said that we would definitely cheat, and he said that it was absolutely a fraud. He was so sure that people almost misunderstood us. Now that the truth is clear, do you need me to come up with evidence to force him to apologize? "


    The blonde assistant immediately retorted, "so what? He''s just making his point. It''s his freedom of speech! "


    Yunfan is eager to see her protect the Lord. It doesn''t make sense. He simply ignores her and looks at Professor Garcia. "Professor Garcia, you are an international authority. There are so many cameras on the scene. You''d better think clearly if you don''t apologize. If you insist on not apologizing, it doesn''t matter. I can ask the security to ask you troublemakers out


    "Why do you call us troublemakers?" The blonde assistant immediately retorted.


    "By your words and deeds! It''s the behavior of the troublemakers Yunfan looked down at the stage and continued to say, "security! Ask them out


    Professor Garcia was surprised that if he was asked out, they would not see what happened.


    The key is that he still thinks that the treatment will be full of doubts and there is still a lot of room for cheating.


    Moreover, he was still skeptical about the efficacy of yunteyin, and felt that it was impossible for the people of Qin to develop such a powerful thing.


    Thinking of this, he said, "wait a minute, we are not troublemakers. I''d like to apologize."


    "Yes." As soon as Yunfan''s words changed, he said to the security guards who rushed onto the stage, "security guards, don''t rush up. If they are willing to apologize, they may not be troublemakers."


    After hearing the speech, the security guard was puzzled and retreated. In fact, they had long wanted to blow Professor Garcia out. After all, these people didn''t seem to have any respect for the state of Qin.


    "Professor Garcia!" The blonde assistant frowned at Professor Garcia, puzzled by what he had just said.


    Professor Garcia waved her hand to stop talking and took a deep breath. Then he spoke to Yunfan with difficulty and said, "I apologize to you for what I said and did just now, as well as the relevant personnel of your organizer. I''m very sorry."


    Yun fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not impossible for me to accept your apology. As long as you take your people down to the audience and go back to your seats, I can forgive you


    The blonde assistant immediately asked, "Professor Garcia helped you save the patient just now! Why are you driving us down? "


    "Why?" Yun fan sneered, "you are not needed here! In fact, no matter whether you help or not, I can save every patient present, so please leave this stage and go back to be your audience. This is my greatest kindness to you. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Just go down."


    Professor Garcia waved his hand to the female assistant to stop talking. He looked at Yun fan coldly and said unconvinced: "I really don''t believe that the products of Qin country are as powerful as you said. These patients with advanced cancer can''t be cured by drinking a bottle of water from you. I will definitely break your lie. We''ll see!"

 Chapter 545

    In the face of the unconvinced Professor Garcia, Yun fan just sneered, "it''s as if you melligan can develop the things I made. Although I admit that you do have an advantage in science and technology, in this life block, I''m sorry, you are nothing in my eyes."


    Professor Garcia immediately glared, "what do you say? Are you insulting us, meligan? "


    "Shame? You''re too proud of meligan. I''m not afraid to tell you that in my eyes, meligan is nothing. " Yun fan bland waved his hand, "OK, go down, don''t be shameful here."


    "Well, arrogance and ignorance! Soon you will realize your mistake! I''m still saying that, and I''m sure I''ll break your lies! " Professor Garcia turned his head angrily and said, "let''s go!"


    Soon, he took the interpreter and his assistant off the stage.


    Their seats are in the infield, close to the stage.


    Back in her seat, his blonde assistant could not help but speak indignantly.


    "Professor Garcia, he''s trying to belittle us, meligan. It''s too much!"


    Professor Garcia gave a cold Snort and said angrily, "they are just making a fuss and bluffing. No matter in any field, melligan is No.1 in the world! Only the weak can be as arrogant as he is. He doesn''t even know how vast the universe is. He''s just an idiot! "


    "You''re right. He''s an idiot." The blonde assistant nodded in recognition.


    Professor Garcia is still unfair, "you see, with my rich experience, I will be able to personally expose their lies, as long as they show their flaws, I will not hesitate to do it! I want to let them deeply realize my strength, let them deeply realize that melligan''s strength is not what they can contend with! "


    At this time, Yunfan has come to the edge of the stage with the bottle of B-level Yunte drink, and slowly opens his mouth. First of all, he uses Eagle language.


    "Next, I only use Qin language to explain the following products. Foreigners, please ask for an interpreter. Don''t blame me for not giving you convenience. Professor Garcia from meligan made me feel bad. I''m not in the mood to explain it to you again in Eagle language."


    At this time, many foreigners in the audience were dissatisfied with the noise, especially those who did not bring translators.


    However, some people regret that they didn''t hire an interpreter. After all, they don''t need to pay the entrance fee to hire an interpreter from the state of Qin. Qin people are free to enter.


    "Don''t vent your dissatisfaction with me. If you blame me, blame Professor Garcia. Of course, I don''t care if you want to leave. By the way, since you''ve seen the effect of S-class Yunte drink, tickets can''t be refunded. This is a reminder when selling tickets. You can go or stay at will. "


    As the uproar grew louder, some people began to hire translators, while others talked to the surrounding people of the state of Qin, trying to find someone who understood eagle as a translator.


    Besides, some people blame Professor Garcia.


    For example, foreigners sitting around Professor Garcia cast unfriendly eyes at him.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    "What can you do if you have nothing to do?"


    "You force you to develop S-class Yunte drink!"


    "Do you still have international authority? I think you are a brain wreck


    ¡­¡­


    Professor Garcia deeply felt everyone''s anger. This time, he really dared not speak up.


    "Bah! The self righteous meligans. "


    A mouthful of saliva was suddenly spat at the foot of Professor Garcia. The spitter was a foreigner sitting next to his interpreter. He was five big and three thick, and his physique was different from ordinary people.


    Professor Garcia glared angrily and immediately said, "what''s the use of being angry with me? Sooner or later, I will expose that idiot''s lie


    The foreigner who spat immediately said: "you''d better pray that he''s lying, or I''ll beat you to a pig''s head after going out!"


    This time, Professor Garcia was dumb and didn''t dare to talk back. He was really afraid that he would be beaten later.


    On the stage, Yunfan, who led the war, has begun to explain the efficacy of grade B yunteyin in Qin language.


    "As I said just now, this B-class Yunte drink has the effect of eternal youth. What is its concept? For example, a woman in her seventies and eighties who drinks it for a year in a row will be able to recover to her thirties and forties. If a woman in her 30s or 40s drinks it for a year, her appearance will probably return to her twenties. "


    "As for the concept of drinking continuously for a year, you don''t need to drink every day. A bottle a month is enough."


    "As for its principle, it is a trade secret. Anyway, it can restore the vitality of the aging cells of the human body."


    "Another point is that it can increase the life span of the users. The users are immune to all kinds of diseases. Basically, it''s OK for the users to live to 150 years old, but immortality is impossible."


    Yunfan said for a long time. At first, everyone was still listening quietly, but the more he listened, the more mysterious he became. Finally, someone could not help asking the price loudly.


    "I''ll announce the price at last. You don''t have to worry."


    Yunfan went to the side, put level B Yunte drink back into his backpack, took out a bottle of level C Yunte drink, and then came to the stage to start a long introduction.


    In short, grade C yunteyin is a weakened version of grade B, which also has the effect of preventing all diseases from invading, but at most it can only lock in the current cell state of the user, that is, it can prevent cell aging and has a certain effect of prolonging life.


    Finally, Yunfan took out the D-grade yunteyin to introduce to you. This is a version of strengthening the body. It can also prevent people from getting sick and prolong their life, but it can''t prevent the aging of human cells.


    "Well, all levels of limited edition Yunte drink are introduced here. Please be quiet. The price and supply will be announced on the screen. Please switch ppt technology."


    As Yun fan''s words fall, the screen is soon switched to the PPT screen.


    There is a picture of a bottle of D-grade Yunte drink on the screen, and the plastic film of the package is printed with a piece of green plants.


    "Green is an attitude, representing the supreme life. Maybe you think this package is a bit strange, but I personally like it. It doesn''t affect its efficacy. Just like coconut juice, whose packaging is not high-end, sells well, what we provide is valuable inner liquid, and we don''t need flashy appearance at all. "


    Yun fan jokingly came to the side, took the remote control from the staff, went back to the center of the stage and continued: "its price is..."


    With Yunfan''s hand on the remote control, the price of grade D yunteyin appears on the screen.

 Chapter 546

    A thousand yuan was shown on the screen.


    "You''re not mistaken. A bottle of D-class Yunte drink only costs 1000 yuan of Qin people''s money! The price is very close to the people! Users only need to drink one bottle a month to get a healthy body and prevent all kinds of diseases, including the terrible AIDS prevention. Of course, unfortunately, you don''t have to worry about your friends suffering from AIDS. S-level Yunte drink can effectively cure your illness. "


    "As for the sales channels of grade D yunteyin, there is only one agent of Gaoxin group and yunteyin company. Of course, we also welcome agents from all over the world to call yunteyin to discuss business. "


    As Yun fan was talking, there was a loud noise from the audience.


    "How much is the S-class Yunte drink?"


    "We want to know the price of S-class drink!"


    "How much is A-class Yunte drink?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry, let me talk about the price of grade C Yunte drink. Its price is... One hundred thousand bottles!"


    "Grade B Yunte drink, youth forever! Price, a million bottles! "


    "Class a Yunte drink, the price is... 30% of the assets of the family!"


    With the announcement of the price of A-class Yunte drink, everyone is in an uproar. No one has ever seen anyone sell products like this. What is the concept of 30% assets in the unit of family?


    Does the family have 100 billion assets and have to spend 30 billion to buy this bottle of A-class Yunte drink?!


    The following audience completely fried the pot, many people are in the heart of the question to ask out loud, the scene is very hot.


    Many people think that the company is crazy. How can it sell such products?


    Yunfan captured several key questions and answered them.


    "It seems that someone below is asking if a billionaire has to take 30% of his assets to buy A-class Yunte drink. Yes, you have heard right. If the buyer is a billionaire, he can still take his family as the unit of assets, including all his family''s assets, and take 30% of his assets to buy A-class Yunte drink!"


    "You don''t think yunteyin is making money. The value of each bottle of yunteyin is totally beyond your imagination. Its appearance realizes the embarrassment that money can save lives. Moreover, it is sold indiscriminately, that is to say, the assets of the patient''s family are only a few hundred thousand, even tens of thousands, thousands, and he can still buy this bottle of A-class Yunte drink with 30% of his assets. "


    "A-class Yunte drink is sold for the purpose of making it easy for poor families to fight cancer. With this way of sale, they will no longer have to lose their property and eventually they will end up empty."


    Although Yun fan answered individual questions, the questions under the stage were still very popular. Many people yelled out loud, and there were many questions.


    For example, cattle find cancer patients, buy at a low price and sell at a high price to earn a huge price difference.


    In response to this question, Yunfan also gave an answer, "you can rest assured about the cattle incident. Yunteyin company will set up a large professional research group and cooperate with relevant research institutions. No matter foreign or domestic cancer patients, they can buy A-level yunteyin only if their assets are confirmed after investigation and there is no fraud."


    "In addition, divorce and asset transfer are not feasible here. The research group and research institutions will investigate the asset changes and marriage of patients'' families in the past eight to more than ten years. If there is any doubt, I will make the final decision."


    After Yun fan answered this question, the following questions are still hot.


    "It doesn''t mean that cattle don''t have room to operate."


    "This kind of sales method is just an act of destroying human beings!"


    "Is the effect of yunteyin as good as you say?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the hot scene, Yun fan was very indifferent, "I seem to have heard some people ask questions about scalpers. Don''t worry, the patient must go to the place designated by the state of Qin in person, and take this bottle of A-class Yunte drink in front of me. Here, the operating space of cattle is zero. "


    "Moreover, it is impossible for any organization to study the ingredients of A-class Yunte drink by inducing vomiting or excretion of patients, because we will have the method of accelerating the effect of the drug, and the patient will become a healthy person after leaving. I just want you to see the accurate health data feedback of patients'' recovery in the treatment meeting these days. "


    "Of course, if a patient tries to secretly sprinkle some on his clothes when taking them and then take them back for research or selling money, his clothes will be stripped off."


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time of explanation, Yunfan explained the key points to the audience, but there were still many questions on the scene. At last, he simply said: "all your questions can be answered on the official microblog of yunteyin, so I won''t repeat them any more."


    "Finally, there is the announcement of the price of S-class cloud special drinks. Its price is the same as that of A-class cloud special drinks. The price is 60% of the assets of the family!"


    As Yun fan''s words fall, the scene is fried again. Many people think that he really wants money and is crazy.


    But some people are asking when they can buy it.


    In response to this question, Yun fan replied, "according to our previous announcement, as long as the person participating in the treatment meeting this time, his country will get the preemptive right. At the end of the treatment meeting, yunteyin company will open an appointment channel. At that time, the official microblog of yunteyin will announce to you, and the agent Gaoxin group will also accept the reservation. "


    "Of course, due to Professor Garcia''s conceit, melligan will pay for it, and our cloud drink company will not provide any level of cloud drink products for melligan."


    "Well, the product launch is over here. Next, please follow up the health data of patients with advanced cancer, and you will know the exact efficacy of S-class and A-Class."


    "As feedback, the following is the lucky draw. The prizes are a bottle of Yunte drink of grade D, grade C and grade B, which are respectively won by three lucky spectators present."


    "By the way, I''d like to make a serious statement that all products of the company are not drugs, nor can they replace drugs. It just happens to have this magical therapeutic effect. Well, I''ll finish. Thank you for your support. "


    ¡­¡­


    Less than noon, Yunfan finished the press conference and left Jiangzhou gymnasium with a backpack.


    In the lucky draw, the three audiences who were lucky enough to get different levels of Yunte drink were all happy. They were all from the state of Qin.


    At the scene, foreigners immediately offered high prices to buy these three bottles of products, and many media on the scene followed up the matter.


    On the same day, the latest physical examination report of 10 patients was released. Compared with the previous examination results, the cancer cells in their bodies decreased a lot, and one of them dropped from late stage to middle stage. These things completely caused a worldwide sensation.


    The foreign media sent the news to their own companies in time.


    "The state of Qin has developed a magic special drug for patients with advanced cancer!"


    Cancer patients come back from the dead


    Cancer patients are saved


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of headline news began to appear in many publications all over the world, some of which made headlines. Some countries even reported this event on mass oriented news and gave live videos.


    By the third day, the Jiangzhou museum was already overcrowded, and many people around the world were paying attention to it. All kinds of reports about yunteyin were flying all over the world.


    On this day, the first cancer patient who completely recovered appeared!

 Chapter 547

    At noon, Jiangzhou gymnasium was full of people. Even outside the gymnasium, there were dozens of media people, and the scene was very hot.


    On the screen of the gymnasium stage, the physical examination report of the cured patient is displayed, and all indicators have returned to normal.


    This patient was the lung cancer patient who died at that time.


    He was still dying before, but now he is running on the stage with a clear mind, cooperating with the instructions of the organizer to show you his healthy side.


    Finally, he took the microphone to the audience and said: "this is absolutely true! I really recovered! As long as you go to the Cancer Hospital of Shannan Academy of Sciences, you can find my medical record! I thought I was going to die. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it! I''m alive! "


    "Thank you for saving my life. Thank you very much!"


    Under the stage, Professor Garcia saw this scene, his face was as gray as death, and his blonde assistant was confused.


    Before, Professor Garcia was still angry at Yunfan for cheating, saying that he would pierce his lies.


    But now things have gone far beyond his expectations.


    The patient''s physical examination report is better and better, now there is a healer!


    He felt like hell.


    As a person in the medical field, when he saw such a magic liquid, he should have been happy about it, but he was not reconciled.


    In his mind, meiligen should be the strongest country in the world. This shocking special medicine should also be developed by his country. But in the end, such a powerful special medicine was developed by Qin first.


    If he hadn''t met Yunfan on stage before, he would have reluctantly accepted it.


    However, after receiving Yunfan, now the treatment conference has confirmed that the therapeutic effect of S-level yunteyin is real and effective, which is undoubtedly beating his face hard, making him feel that his face is completely unable to hang up.


    Most importantly, through media reports, melligan has learned that he was angry with the organizers at the treatment meeting.


    At the beginning, he was also praised. Harvard Medical School supported him very much. Even netizens on the Internet praised this great professor Garcia for giving them a face.


    There are also many people who say that meligen does not care about any medicine of Qin state, which is also in line with Professor Garcia''s point of view.


    However, as the patients become more and more healthy, today, Harvard Medical School has given Professor Garcia a very serious warning on its official website, saying that he has seriously damaged the friendship between Qin and Mei, and the hospital reserves the right to expel him.


    Obviously, Harvard Medical School has nothing to do with Professor Garcia.


    Secretly, they are urging Professor Garcia to buy three bottles of different grades of Yunte drinks which were spread in the lottery at that time.


    The meligan government also criticized and condemned Professor Garcia''s work in the treatment meeting, and strongly demanded that the company open the supply of meligan. Although the announcement seemed very just, they did not apologize, nor did they ask Professor Garcia to apologize.


    Behind the scenes, as in many countries, meiligen has sent top secret agents to the state of Qin to try to get the three bottles of Yunte drink of different levels.


    The pressure on Professor Garcia really made him almost breathless.


    Now there is an overwhelming trend of people who scold him on the Internet, especially the families of cancer patients, who are eager to peel his skin and pull his tendons.


    There was even a merigan saying that if he returned home, he would be ready to be shot, which made him extremely scared.


    For the first time, he began to feel regret for his inherent superiority. If he hadn''t gone on the stage to challenge Yunfan at that time, melligan would not have been blacklisted by yunteyin company, and he would not have faced the current dilemma.


    Recalling what he said to Yunfan when he stepped off the stage, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and then realized how stupid he was.


    He later realized that the treatment would show great strength from the beginning to the end, which is actually the reason why he was appointed.


    As a result, he provoked the organizers like a frog in the well from the beginning, and this was the end.


    At this moment, Professor Garcia regretted that his intestines were blue.


    It''s worth mentioning that the efficacy of yunteyin has been confirmed with good reasons. Among the three people who were lucky enough to get yunteyin, two of them sold yunteyin of grade C and D early.


    At that time, the selling price of C-class Yunte drink was 200000 yuan, twice the original price. As a result, its price has been speculated to 5 million yuan in private.


    At that time, the selling price of grade D Yunte drink was 10000, which was ten times of the original price. Now the black market price has reached one million.


    As for the B-class Yunte drink, the winner happened to be a middle-aged woman. As soon as she heard that it could live forever, she had drunk it for a long time. However, now some foreign agents have sent people to contact her privately. What they discussed is how much she would sell for a bubble of urine or a drop of blood.


    By noon the next day, all the terminal cancers were completely cured. This incident was like Mars hitting the earth, which caused a frenzy of hot discussion all over the world. Almost all the media took this incident as the headline.


    Yunteyin company''s products have been popular all over the world before they really promote the market. Even if there is no supply of limited edition yunteyin, the ordinary order quantity is enough to make Xiangqing feel ashamed.


    Even if the factory can''t meet the orders in just a few days, the scale of the factory seems to need to expand.


    As a large number of deposits have been put in place, the valuation of yunteyin company is far less than the billion yuan Yunfan said at that time.


    The ten cured cancer patients were also interviewed one after another. In private, many foreign agents sent people to contact them. Even the excreta was willing to pay a high price. The value of a milliliter of blood was calculated in 10000 yuan.


    In addition to yunteyin company, the phone of Gaoxin group has also been blown up. Almost all pharmaceutical companies in the world are asking for cooperation with them or hope that they can supply goods.


    What''s more shocking is that the stock of Gaoxin group has also started to rise crazily and triggered the circuit breaker mechanism in foreign stock markets again and again.


    In just a few days, the market value of Gaoxin group has reached 10 billion Meijin, which has caused a sensation all over the world!


    On this day, the position of the first family in Jiangzhou changed.


    Zhangjia easily took advantage of this wind, ascended the position of the first family in Jiangzhou.


    The second place is still the Li family.


    But Jiangzhou originally ranked first, then fell to the altar, ranked third.


    It''s not in vain to say that people go to tea cooler. Since the master of the banker died of illness, there has been a lot of internal strife for the family property, and many of the original assets have been sold off or eroded. It''s a blessing that they are now third.


    Gaoxin group''s phone was hit and Zhang Shanwei''s phone was hit, too. Many people congratulated him on calling, congratulated Gaoxin group and Zhang Jia on their flying into the sky, and revealed their intention to become a limited edition cloud special drink agent or purchase goods.


    Zhang Shanwei left and right, temporarily put off their requirements, because he did not know when cloud would supply to Gaoxin group.


    Yunfan, as the center of the incident, is sitting in the garden of his villa in a bamboo rocking chair, rocking in the sun.


    These days, he has purchased the plants needed by the plant array, and planted the transplantable Huangling tree with the plant array in the Dalong mountains.


    He was just finishing his work, so he could have a rest.


    Stop, stop, his cell phone rings.


    Yunfan takes out his mobile phone and answers it calmly.

 Chapter 548

    It''s Zhang Shanwei.


    "Yunzun, the treatment will be a perfect curtain call. Professor Garcia, who was disrespectful to you before, said that he hoped to apologize to you in front of the media. In addition, he sincerely asked you to open the market of Yunte drink to meligan. "


    Yun fan calmly replied, "excuse me? Even if he cuts off his head and makes amends to me, I won''t look at him more. I don''t have time to deal with him. It''s all right to act in front of others before. Do you really think I want his apology? "


    Zhang Shanwei said with a smile: "that''s not true. Naturally, I know this kind of curfew can''t get into your eyes. It''s just... Do you have any ideas about the opening of the meligan market? "


    Yunfan thought a little and said, "I''m not a devil in the market of meligan. A bottle of A-class Yunte drinks is priced at 100 trillion Mei Jin, but other grades of Yunte drinks are not available for the time being."


    "A hundred trillion dollars?! Are you right? " Zhang Shanwei was even more ashamed.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "yes, you can rest assured that the news will be published on the website of Gaoxin group or on the official microblog."


    Zhang Shanwei was a little worried and said, "but in this case, I am worried that it will affect the current stock market of Gaoxin group. It seems to be a bit ironic to them."


    Yunfan shook his head and said: "don''t worry, after the news is sent out, the stock market of Gaoxin group will only rise but not fall. Those investors will only have a big rise in confidence in Gaoxin group and yunteyin when they see the news. Even if they don''t have meiligen''s investors, aren''t there investors all over the world?"


    Zhang Shanwei suddenly brightened up and said: "yunzun, you are right. Yunteyin has magical effect, so it will not lack the market of meiligen."


    "Well, you can do as I say, that''s all."


    "Well, I won''t disturb you."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Lanna, a rabbit, is playing a play in her room.


    This is a modern family ethics drama, the screen has come to the father and daughter to recognize the link, to see it very touched.


    "Ying Ying..."


    Its voice is strange, if you have a body, I don''t know whether it will leave moving tears.


    It''s just that I really feel it and envy the TV story of father daughter acquaintance. This kind of acquaintance is luxurious for it, because now she is no longer human.


    Last time when Yunfan was choosing a nanny, he told him that his father had cancer. He also expressed his wish to see his father, but he still hasn''t answered that. He probably won''t be so lucky.


    It still remembers that Yun Fan said to himself that he would realize his wish if he had a chance.


    On the day when all ghosts got their bodies, Yun Fan said something similar. He said that after the construction of Zhan Tianfu was completed, he would fulfill every ghost''s wish, even if he left him.


    Maybe when the construction of Zhan Tianfu is completed and Yunfan fulfills his promise to baigui, will he have a chance to see his father?


    Shen Lanna called "whimpering" and subconsciously stretched out her hand to draw the paper on the table. Only with a meal of her hand did she realize that she would not shed tears. No matter how sad or sad she was, she could not shed tears.


    It''s just a white rabbit doll.


    Shen Lanna''s hand was in the air for a long time before she took it back.


    The actors in the TV series are still performing the touching drama, but Shen Lanna has already played.


    Up, Shen Lanna a little melancholy came to the window.


    Looking at the light reflected by the window in the sun, Shen Lanna seems to see her father''s kind smile in the light.


    If only I could meet him.


    He had cancer, but he didn''t tell it what kind of cancer he had. He only knew that he had cancer.


    Shen Lanna learned that her father had cancer from her stepmother.


    In memory, it remembers that it seemed to be a good girl who could wash dishes at the age of five.


    He remembers the day when his father was smiling and touching her head.


    "Lana will finish washing when she grows up. It''s amazing."


    She showed a tender smile and didn''t know how to respond to her father''s praise, but she was very happy, very happy


    When I was a child, I didn''t remember all the things, but I can''t forget some of them.


    It was a kindergarten afternoon, and a group of children surrounded her.


    "You don''t have a mother, we do. You don''t have a mother! You don''t have a mother


    "Crying ghosts don''t have a mother, ha ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I''m not the one without a mother. I have a mother." She was unwilling to retort.


    But the words of the boys in the kindergarten are sharper.


    "When your mother didn''t come to the parents'' meeting, you are the one without a mother!"


    "We''ve never met your mother. You must have no mother!"


    "I have, I have a mother, my father said I have a mother, Wuwuwuwu... Wow..."


    She did not strive to cry, in exchange for the boys to make fun of.


    On the way home from school, she looked up at her father, who was holding her hand? Where is she? "


    The man was stunned, stopped, squatted down, "do you want to see mom?"


    "Yes, yes." She nodded heavily.


    The man was silent for a long time, and slowly hugged her, "OK, Dad, find your mom."


    In the end, she met her mother and her mother came home to live with them.


    Her mother took her to kindergarten. She was never ridiculed by the boys. She had no mother.


    However, when my brother appeared, everything changed.


    It was about eight or nine years old. It was almost new year''s day. All the children in the neighborhood had new clothes, and she wanted a new suit. She went to tell her parents that they agreed to her request.


    The family set foot on the market and strolled in the clothing stores.


    It still remembers that it was a big clothing store with clothes she had seen on TV hanging on it. She liked it very much, wanted it very much and watched it for a long time.


    "Three hundred and eight? It''s too expensive, isn''t it? " Her father''s words came into her ears.


    The owner of the clothing store said helplessly: "our purchase of children''s clothing is very expensive. If you don''t believe it, you can''t buy such thick cotton at other places. It''s cold. Don''t let the child catch cold. "


    She saw her mother pull her father''s hand, "buy it. It seems that this one is better."


    "Well, can you make it cheaper?"


    "I can''t help it. It''s much cheaper for you."


    ¡­¡­


    It still remembers that when she was pulled out of the clothing store by her father that day, she was empty handed and could only look back at her favorite suit and slowly disappeared in her eyes.


    It also remembers that her parents bought her brother''s clothes and shoes before they bought her a suit of clothes in a small clothing store.


    It vaguely remembers that the clothes and shoes she bought that day were not as expensive as her brother''s coat, and they were not so good-looking. She didn''t like them.

 Chapter 549

    It was a snowy day. Her parents were not at home. She was at home with her brother.


    Already several years old brother pulled her sleeve, "sister, I want to have a snowball fight, I want to make a snowman."


    She put on thick gloves for him, took him out, went downstairs, and played with the snow downstairs.


    Two children finally made four snowmen, two big snowmen and two small snowmen.


    However, when her mother came back, she gave her a loud slap, piled her up and knocked down the snowman.


    She was lying in the snowman pile which was smashed by herself and crying very wrongly, but her mother took her brother home and ignored her at all.


    She went upstairs and knocked on the door for a long time, crying to admit her mistake, though she didn''t know what she had done.


    The grandmother next door took her home for fear that she would freeze.


    She remembers the heating in her grandmother''s house. It was very warm. It seemed to be warmer than her own.


    "Poor child, no mother, but also by stepmother abuse."


    "What is a mother?"


    "Dear mother, it''s the kind that won''t leave you frozen outside. You''ll know later."


    ¡­¡­


    "I won''t let you out tonight!" The woman yelled.


    She resisted, "I have an appointment with my friends!"


    "When you go out, you come back so late. Are you still like a girl?"


    "I don''t want you! Why do you care about me?! I must go out tonight


    "I care about you for your own good! What kind of friends do you have! Your father is like this now. He has to worry about you all day! If you dare to go out, never come back! "


    "No return, no return!"


    Bang!


    The sound of closing the door is very loud.


    From that day on, she really did not go back home, or should say, can not go back.


    She still remembers that it was a very dark road. When the car stopped, it was said that it would go to xinchangzi to play with three male friends. They showed her their most ferocious side.


    She didn''t think she was a good girl. She experienced many things earlier than her peers, but that didn''t mean she was inferior. Naturally, she fought hard.


    The memory is very vague, even like falling asleep. When it wakes up, it will see its bruised appearance, hidden in the tall grass.


    It was the tall grass of a cemetery, surrounded by a large cemetery, where it began a new life.


    It wasn''t until two years later that a powerful man appeared and opened the door to a new world.


    Memories flashed like lanterns one by one. It didn''t know how to describe its life. It just felt a little sorry for its father.


    Perhaps, if she didn''t ask him to see her mother at that time, she would not have done so much later.


    Maybe, at that time, the little boy in the kindergarten did not bully her, so she would not ask her father to want her mother.


    Maybe if she had never been in the world, it would have been easy.


    Shen Lanna grasped the position of the upper left corner of her body and changed her shape. She still couldn''t calm down.


    If only I could see him again.


    Two years, I don''t know if he survived.


    I hope he can hold on to the day when Zhan Tianfu is completed.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Knock on the door, will Shen Lanna mood to pull back, "who?"


    "Me, open the door."


    Yunfan''s voice rang out from the door.


    Shen Lanna quickly set out to open the door. When she saw Yun fan, she tilted her head and asked, "master, do you want to make rounds?"


    After all, it was the first time he had knocked on its door.


    "Check a hair, I want to go to Dijin, by the way take you to see your father, last time you said he had cancer?"


    Shen Lanna stares at him, the black pupil like a button is reflecting the faint light.


    If there are human eyes, it is not sure whether it will shed tears.


    "Thank you, master!"


    It pounced on him and hugged him very hard. It didn''t want to let go for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Qiuzi is cleaning in the middle of the auxiliary building, which has been almost cleaned.


    In fact, today is a special day, new year''s Eve.


    According to the rules of his hometown, Spring Festival couplets should be pasted on New Year''s Eve, but there is no spring festival couplets in the villa. He doesn''t know whether Yun fan doesn''t like it or what. He doesn''t paste Spring Festival couplets here or make them paste them.


    If it''s in my hometown, many families should have hung red lanterns and Spring Festival couplets. There will also be children playing firecrackers in the streets. Everyone will be wearing new clothes. Everywhere there will be a new atmosphere.


    But it doesn''t feel a little bit of new year flavor here,


    Most of all, there is no family here.


    But it''s been like this for years, and it''s used to it.


    When she was in the graveyard, she didn''t know many festivals, and her life was the same.


    The auxiliary building is finally cleaned. Dong Qiuzi retreats from the leisure room with a broom and is preparing to clean the swimming pool outside. Yunfan''s figure comes into her eyes.


    "I remember you said you wanted to see your son. Today I''m going to Dijin. I can take you there."


    Click.


    The broom fell from Dong Qiuzi''s hand. It was staring at Yun fan, so excited that it trembled all over, "really? Don''t you have to wait for the completion of Zhan Tianfu? "


    Yun fan shrugged, "I didn''t say that I had to wait for the completion of Zhan Tianfu. I thought about taking you to Dijin two times before, but I''m really busy, but now I''m busy."


    "Thank you. Thank you so much." Dong Qiuzi bows to Yunfan excitedly.


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "don''t be too excited. Maybe I can''t find your family. Anyway, I''ll arrange someone to help you."


    "Even if I can''t find it, I must thank you. Thank you very much." Dong Qiuzi is still very excited to bow to him.


    "All right." Yunfan came forward to stop it.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!!


    A sound burst out, stepping on the ice sword of Yunfan appeared in the sky of baigui construction site.


    "Yu, come up."


    With the thunder like voice of Yunfan, a beautiful shadow in green immediately jumped from the ground into a tall tree. During the several jumps, she stepped out a series of Qi that made the air vibrate.


    By the burst of Qi, she soared up, easily rushed up into the air, and finally fell on the ice sword.


    This scene, see the bottom of the ghosts in an uproar, very envious.


    "I''ve seen a real fairy."


    Yu bowed to Yunfan respectfully.


    Yun fan nodded slightly and said calmly, "I''ll give you a task."


    "What mission?" Yu straightened up, and his face was full of doubts.


    Yun fan: "help me to protect a person and train two little girls by the way."


    Yu''s eyes lit up, "where are you going?"


    Yunfan: "Dijin."


    Yu was a little surprised when he heard that Dijin was the place where ghosts were brought back?


    Although surprised, but she did not think back: "I obey, just... I go alone?"


    "Come with me."


    "By plane, by train?"


    "The plane."


    "The Nu family has to get the ID card of this body first. I know where she is. It''s not far away."


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if you don''t use it."

 Chapter 550

    On the commercial street, there are not many pedestrians. Some shops are closed, while others are still open.


    As most of the people from outside have gone home for the new year, the streets seem a little lonely.


    Yunfan is walking side by side with Yu Gua in ancient clothes, along with Dong Qiuzi and Shen Lanna.


    Dong Qiuzi uses the body of a bear doll, which looks very similar to the proportion of a real person. Yunfan simply lets him not disguise as a human doll, and even holds Shen Lanna in his hand.


    In the eyes of passers-by, this scene is also strange. You can see that they are playing role-playing.


    Yu''s immortal air was floating, and the rate of turning back was 100%.


    Originally, Yu Gua wore antique hair, but at Yun fan''s request, now she just uses a rubber band to wrap her hair, revealing half of her curled sideburns. It''s not bad to match her ancient clothes.


    However, she was a little aggrieved.


    "Well, Zhenxian, can I not change my clothes? I''ve been looking for this dress for a long time before I get it out of the grave. It looks very new. "


    "Please be modern. Don''t be so literal and straightforward." Yunfan shakes her head, it''s not that she can''t understand her. After all, she has been in the cemetery for so long. Although she has seen all kinds of ghost repair, she is actually in the cemetery. She hasn''t come out or integrated into the modern society. No wonder she is a little refined.


    Yu Gu was very aggrieved and frowned, "but I''m an ancient man."


    Cloud any facial expressionless glanced at her one eye, "it seems that you can''t change, forget it, I send you back."


    "Come on, boss!" Yu Yi grabbed Yun fan''s arm and said seriously, "now I think I''m a modern man!"


    Yun fan nodded slightly, "well, a child can be taught."


    Yu Gua, a little discontented, puffed up his mouth and murmured in a low voice, "only the government can set fire, and the people are not allowed to light the lights..."


    Finally, Yunfan finds a clothing store selling women''s clothes, and takes Yuga in.


    Maybe it''s because of the cold business, or the role-playing fans in front of us should be very good. The female shopping guide in the clothing store is very enthusiastic to them.


    For the matter of changing clothes, Yu refused at the beginning.


    But after she tried a few fashionable clothes, she fell into a situation where she could not extricate herself. Even the shopping guide felt complicated for what she said.


    "I didn''t expect this dress to be OK, but I can''t hold it up without my bellybag now."


    "This one is just fine. It looks like it has long legs."


    "Is this too revealing? It looks a little drooping again. "


    "This one... I don''t wear it now. It doesn''t seem to fit me very well."


    ¡­¡­


    With the appearance of Yu''s bold words, the female shopping guide''s eyes at Yun fan gradually changed from reverence to contempt, and finally turned into abnormal eyes.


    Yunfan thinks it''s impossible to go on like this. He explains to the shopping guide: "she likes to play role-playing. Maybe she''s a little schizophrenic. Don''t get me wrong."


    Female shopping guide skin smile meat does not smile back: "I understand, understand."


    Yun fan


    He clearly saw a deep look of disdain in her eyes.


    After buying the clothes, Yunfan feels that he should have been slaughtered. Therefore, he twisted Yu''s ears and took her out of the clothing store.


    "Ah! It hurts


    Holding Shen Lanna and carrying clothes, Dong Qiuzi shakes his head and laughs and follows up.


    The female shopping guide, with a complicated complexion, looks at the scene with deep emotion. She feels that people in the city really know how to play.


    Yu Gua''s appearance in her twenties is also very beautiful according to her eyes. Obviously, she is a few years older than Yun fan. She seems to have a special hobby, which is hard for her to understand.


    Besides, isn''t it cold?


    Yunfan walked dozens of meters with Yu''s ears, attracting the curious eyes of the sparse passers-by around him.


    "Pain, pain, pain..."


    Finally, Yunfan let go.


    Yu looked at him wrongly, "boss, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly abuse me? "


    At the store, she had put on a blue dress with fashionable white low heels.


    Even if it''s low heel shoes, she almost sprained her foot just now. When Yunfan pulled her ear to walk, he didn''t show any politeness to her.


    Yun Fan said: "if you don''t want to change, I can send you back. You don''t have to say that in the clothing store. People think I''m a pervert. I want to face."


    Yu was surprised and said, "what''s wrong with what I said? That''s how I talk to them. They all say it''s very open now. "


    Yun fan is more surprised to say: "this is the reason why you don''t wear it?"


    Yu: "no, it''s mainly because I didn''t like the underwear I was wearing, and it was a little dirty, so I burned it."


    "Then you don''t have to say it. Can you be more restrained? Can you talk a little bit like a person? "


    "Ang..."


    "Don''t talk like me."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Yunfan took her to the underwear store to buy underwear. This time, he just waited at the door.


    Waiting for the process, he listened to Yu''s voice in the underwear shop, and felt very tired.


    In the evening, Yunfan finally got on the plane. Originally, the Spring Festival transportation was very tense, but fortunately, there were not many people going to Dijin for the Spring Festival, and the air tickets were not too tight. They still bought two first-class tickets.


    When Yu bought the ticket, a small thing happened, because the conductor found that she was much more beautiful than the ID card, and seriously suspected that she was not herself.


    Yu tried her best to explain that it was just because she turned white and her face had been fine tuned. Finally, it seemed that her ID card portrait was a little similar to mine, and her outline was similar. She managed to buy a ticket.


    This time, Yunfan not only brought Shen Lanna, Dong Qiuzi, Yu Gua, but also a backpack of Huang lingguo, full of them.


    Dong Qiuzi and Shen Lanna, the two dolls, are only consigned, while Huang lingguo and Yunfan are with them.


    In the warehouse, Shen Lanna and Dong Qiuzi had a good chat, and they didn''t care about it.


    When they got off the plane, Xiang Qing came to pick up the plane in her Volkswagen car.


    Xiang Qing receives Yun fan at the airport. After seeing Yu who is pulling the suitcase, she has a strange color on her face.


    This woman''s age looks like her, and her appearance is not inferior to her.


    Although she knows that Yunfan won''t lack such a woman, she still feels a little uncomfortable after seeing Yu Jia.


    Xiang Qing raises her hand to Yu Gua, and asks Yun fan with a puzzled face: "Yundong, who is this, please?"

 Chapter 551

    Yunfan simply introduces Yu to Xiang Qing, "her surname is Yu, Yu of Yu Ji. She will be your new bodyguard from today on


    Xiang Qing nodded, but his expression was a little strange, and his heart was still a little repellent to Yu.


    Soon, Yunfan introduced Xiang Qing to Yu. In fact, he introduced her general situation when she was on the plane.


    Yu looked at Xiang Qing with great interest, "Xiang Zong, please give me more advice in the future."


    "I don''t dare to bear the burden of instruction." Xiang Qing politely responds, more and more disgusted with Yu.


    When the other person''s eyes are fixed on her, it gives her the feeling that the Falcon is aiming at the prey.


    Soon, Xiang Qing turns her eyes on Dong Qiuzi and Shen Lanna.


    At this time, Dong Qiuzi is holding Shen Lanna, just like a man in a bear doll costume holding a big white rabbit doll.


    At that time, Xiang Qing knew them when she was in Yunfan''s home. She knew that they were not human, but just because of this, she was very surprised. "Didn''t you tell me they were coming, do you need to book a hotel?"


    Yunfan: "even if you live in your house, so as not to cause trouble."


    "All right." Although Xiang Qing has a little resistance in her heart, she still nods and agrees.


    On the side behind her, Su Xiaoxi''s sisters are all looking curiously at the people Yunfan brings.


    Soon, Xiang Qing left the airport with Yun fan.


    Dong Qiuzi and Shen Lanna are directly put into the reserve car, which is also a matter of no way.


    As for Yu Jia, she was in the back seat with Su Xiaoxi.


    Yun fan, sitting on the co pilot''s seat, found that there seemed to be some changes between the two sisters. At least they haven''t said a word since they met. They don''t know whether it was because they felt oppressed when they saw Yu Jia or other reasons.


    "Don''t you go home for the new year?" While driving, Xiang Qing chatted with Yun fan.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "you are all fighting in the front line. How can I fall behind. Let''s wait until we''re done. If we can make it back, we''ll make it back. "


    Xiang Qing was a little surprised, "didn''t the family ask you?"


    Yun fan: "there must be a question. I said that in entrepreneurship, they can only support me."


    "Did you tell your family?" Xiang Qing is a little surprised. She still remembers that when Yun fan was in Gaoxin group, he cheated ye Wanzhi by Zhang Shanwei.


    And from ye Wanzhi''s reaction, she should not know how her son exists.


    Yun fan: "that''s not true. Let''s wait until we have some achievements."


    Xiang Qing is astonished. Isn''t it a little achievement now?


    Yun te Yin has not yet pushed the market forward. It has already been popular all over the world. The stock market of Gao Xin group has risen rapidly. It has completely broken the record of the rising stock market in the Internet bubble and broke the record of the rise of the stock market in the industry.


    "Well..."


    Xiang Qing was a little speechless. After a pause, he changed the subject. "Someone on Weibo compared the video of that day''s concert with that of you in Jiangzhou gymnasium, and recognized you. Do you know this?"


    "I know. It''s not in the way." Yun fan waved his hand indifferently. Anyway, the video spread out was just his spiritual form, which had little influence on his life now.


    Xiang Qing gouzui said: "you should also see that many people in meiligen strongly denounce that we do not open the market of meiligen on Weibo. Because of yunteyin, the number of Weibo users has skyrocketed and the servers have to be upgraded. When Mr. Xie contacted me, he also said that you were really anticipating and boasting about you. "


    Yunfan smell speech heart without fluctuation, but it is thought of the account of Xie Junyu things, this guy also don''t know whether according to he said continue to contact washbasin net.


    After thinking about it, he talked to Xiang Qing about washbasin net. To his surprise, he just mentioned a few words at the meeting. Unexpectedly, she was more interested in washbasin net than Xie Junyu, and also talked about it.


    "Washbasin seems to be closing down now. I don''t know why the original investors withdrew their capital. Their mode is a bit similar to Weibo, but the founders just don''t want to make money by advertising. Maybe investors'' divestment is also related to this. After all, washbasin is just something made by a group of students. "


    Yun fan''s eyes lit up, "well, you can take over the investment in washbasin from Xie Junyu. This is an opportunity to invest in them. Maybe you can seize it."


    "All right." Xiang Qing responds lightly. Now yunteyin has a huge deposit. She doesn''t care about investing in a few small companies.


    Although I don''t know why Yunfan is optimistic about that kind of small company, Xiang Qing doesn''t want to ask more.


    For his vision and decision-making, she is more and more convinced, she believes that he can not just want to cast a play.


    ¡­¡­


    After going to Xiang Qing''s home, Yunfan calls Su Xiaoxi''s sister and Yu Gua to the sofa to sit down and start a conversation with them.


    Yun fan calmly asked Su Xiaoxi: "now Xiang''s new bodyguard has come. What do you think?"


    Su Xiaoxi stares at Yunfan and says seriously: "we have already signed. Don''t get me wrong. Originally we must have left, but the master insisted that we stay, so we reluctantly agreed."


    For this result, Yunfan was not surprised. He raised his hand to Yu Gua beside him and said to his sisters: "from now on, she will be responsible for improving your strength and teaching you how to become a qualified bodyguard. I have communicated with her about the details. You will follow her arrangement in everything you do in the future."


    "Is she... Strong?" Su Xiaoxi cast her eyes on Yu Gua and showed her questioning eyes. After all, she only looked a few years older than them.


    Yu straightened up and said, "I can''t compete with the real... With the boss. But teaching you this little thing is no problem


    Su Xiaoxi asked: "I can hit more than 200 kilograms with one punch, how many kilograms can you hit?"


    "The child seems to question my ability?" Yu looks at Xiang Yunfan a little uncertain.


    "That''s the problem between you." Yun fan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t intend to get involved in their affairs. He felt that he had broken his heart in order to cultivate some people.


    He is in charge of Yu''s soul. He has a little understanding of her strength, which is probably equivalent to a master.


    In addition to the accumulated information of a thousand years and GUI Xiu, he knew very well that she must not be as simple as it seemed, which was enough to explain in the event of losing.


    Just when Yu Gua is ready to show Su Xiaoxi''s martial sisters her strength, Shen Lanna, who was carried into Yunfan''s room by Dong Qiuzi, opens the door.


    In Su Xiaoxi''s surprised eyes, the white rabbit doll comes to Yunfan, stretches out its paw and pulls his arm.


    Yunfan turned to look at it and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 552

    Shen Lanna turns her head and looks at Su Xiaoxi''s sisters. She is a little worried that once she opens her mouth, they will suspect that she is not human.


    Yun fan can probably understand what it is scrutinizing, "it''s OK, say it."


    Shen Lanna hesitated for a moment and replied, "I know where I am. I can find it."


    It doesn''t say too much. Obviously, it doesn''t want privacy to be known by too many people, but Yunfan can naturally understand it. It just means that it can find a home.


    Yun fan stood up and said, "let''s go now."


    Shen Lanna: "I''d like to... Ask you something. Can I go to your room and talk to you?"


    Yun fan: "OK."


    So, Yunfan took Shen Lanna to the room.


    "Is there a man in the rabbit doll?" Su Xiaoxi looks at Yu Jia in surprise.


    Yu, learning from Yun fan''s indifferent appearance, opened his mouth and said, "high."


    Su Xiaoxi more surprised, "just put it into the car, not also fold it?"


    Yu is still very indifferent: "just bend down."


    Su Xiaoxi stares big eyes, "but... It''s folded back."


    Yu Yi was stunned and soon calmed down: "maybe it''s the reverse."


    Su Xiaoxi


    She felt there was something fishy about it.


    Before long, the door of the room was opened, and Yunfan called Lu xiaonuan into the room.


    Although Lu xiaonuan was puzzled, he still went in.


    Before long, Yunfan came out with a little warm.


    "I''ll show her around. Make yourself at home."


    Leave this sentence, cloud fan directly took her out.


    Su Xiaoxi is a little confused. She hasn''t had time to ask him where to take his younger martial sister.


    Yu''s face was puzzled, but soon she seemed to understand something.


    Soon Su Xiaoxi''s mood is not on her younger martial sister. She is more curious about the rabbit doll.


    Thinking of her, she couldn''t help but get up and go to Yunfan''s room.


    Yu Gua seems to see her intention. She directly gets up and comes to Yunfan''s door at a faster speed. She reaches out her hand to stop Su Xiaoxi.


    Su Xiaoxi immediately discontented: "what do you stop me from doing?"


    Yu said calmly: "the boss''s room, you can''t go in."


    Su Xiaoxi: "there are still two people in it. If others can go in, I can''t?"


    "Yes." Yu said of course: "others are deserved by the boss, but you don''t have it."


    "It''s amazing." As soon as Su Xiaoxi waved her hand, she went back to her room.


    Yu Yi blinked his eyes and felt that it took time for him to integrate here.


    Although Yunfan didn''t say whether the identity of Guixiu could be known to others, she still thought it was better not to let too many people know. After all, her body was taken away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your house is here?"


    Yunfan looks up at the old house in front of him. It''s not high. It''s only three stories. Just like the early migrant workers'' houses, one corridor runs through each room, and there are stairs at both ends.


    "Well, it''s on the second floor."


    Lu xiaonuan nodded, or she should be called Shen Lanna.


    When Xiangqing is at home, Shen Lanna asks Yunfan to change his body, so he chooses Lu xiaonuan''s body.


    A spell goes on, he sealed Lu xiaonuan''s soul, temporarily transferred Shen Lanna''s soul to her.


    Seeing her former residence, Shen Lanna only felt that under the illumination of the street lamp, the building seemed to be a little older than what she remembered.


    With excitement and uneasiness, she took Yunfan to the second floor.


    Shen Lanna looked at the old red paint numbers written on the doors and the lights in the front windows.


    In front of room 205, she stopped.


    Seeing the light reflected from the window with the newspaper, she was a little relieved, but a little worried that her family had moved.


    Yun fan naturally didn''t worry about her and knocked directly.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The door was opened. A boy who looked like a teenager opened the door. He was thin and had an inch.


    Seeing this boy, Shen Lanna''s body trembles. This is her brother. She looks like her father, but she is a little thinner.


    Yun fan glanced at her reaction and knew what was going on.


    The boy looked at Yunfan and Shen Lanna with a little vigilance, "did you knock on the wrong door?"


    Yunfan calm way: "no wrong, we are to find Shen Lanna, we are her former classmates."


    The boy looked at him in surprise. He didn''t know how to answer. At last, he turned to the house and said, "Mom, someone said to come to find my sister."


    Soon, a woman in her thirties came to the door. She also looked at Yunfan and Shen Lanna in surprise.


    When Shen Lanna saw the woman, her eyes immediately fixed on her.


    Yunfan immediately politely said: "Hello, aunt. We are Shen Lanna''s classmates. We''ve come home for the new year. We''ve come to the door."


    The woman thought back and said, "come on in. It''s cold outside."


    "Good."


    After Yunfan and Shen Lanna enter the door, they are called to sit down on the sofa in the living room.


    In fact, there is no difference between the living room and the living room. A bed inside is covered by an old curtain. Outside is a small balcony with a small kitchen and a bathroom.


    As soon as Yunfan turns his head, he sees the black-and-white portrait of Shen Lanna. Next to her portrait, there is a portrait of a man in his thirties, a bit like the little boy.


    In an instant, he knew what was going on.


    However, he asked: "aunt, where is Shen Lanna?"


    The woman is pouring water from the TV cabinet. After hearing Yun fan''s words, she is stunned. She turns her head and looks at him in surprise. "Don''t you know?"


    Yun fan pretends to doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong." The woman sighed and raised her head to the position of the portrait.


    Shen Lanna turned her head and saw her father''s portrait. She was stunned immediately.


    Yunfan also turned his head, although he didn''t mean to fool others, but he still showed a shocked face, "aunt, although a little presumptuous, but I still want to ask how this is going on."


    The woman put two cups of warm water in front of Yunfan and Shen Lanna, sat down on the side, and said with a little melancholy: "two years ago, there was an accident and the gangster killed her. The police caught her and sentenced her."


    Yun fan pretended to be surprised and said after a delay: "two years ago, we just went to another place to go to high school. We didn''t come back until the new year. I really don''t know about it. I''m sorry. I beg your pardon


    The woman waved her hand. "It''s OK. I''ll take it easy. I''ll die."


    At this time, Shen Lanna, who is still staring at her father''s portrait, is already red in her eyes. She clenches her teeth and turns her head to look at her stepmother. It takes a lot of perseverance to hide her hostile eyes.


    Then she lowered her head, "and... Uncle? How come all of a sudden... "


    The woman said helplessly: "the child should not have told you, lung cancer, left last year."


    The atmosphere became a little depressed, and Shen Lanna could not help but shed tears.


    Originally, she thought that Yun fan might be able to save her father''s life, but it was too late.


    "Alas."


    The woman sighed deeply. "If Lana hadn''t had an accident, he wouldn''t have gone so fast."


    Yun fan was surprised and said, "why do you say that?"

 Chapter 553

    The woman a little melancholy said: "may be hit, Lanna more and more rebellious, if she is willing to listen to me that day, maybe nothing will happen."


    Shen Lanna, who lowered her head, retorted immediately: "you''re talking nonsense. It''s your stepmother who is not good to her that she will have an accident. And you are all biased. Even if you are willing to love her, your brother doesn''t love her. She can''t find a sense of belonging at home, so she will become so rebellious. "


    The woman was stunned in an instant. If she hadn''t heard Shen Lanna''s voice with a little cry, she would even have wanted to leave.


    The atmosphere became a bit awkward.


    Yunfan quickly explained: "she has a good relationship with Shen Lanna. Maybe she is a little too sad to hear the news suddenly. Although it''s a bit abrupt, I hope you don''t mind


    The woman has no choice but to shake her head. She doesn''t speak, but she looks like she wants to talk.


    Yunfan saw her abnormal, simply quietly cast a small spell on her.


    Soon, the woman began to say melancholy, "Lana should have told her. Maybe I''m a little biased, but it''s not my intention."


    "Her younger brother was born prematurely, and he has always been physically deficient. I almost lost him when I gave birth to him. The doctor said that if he was not lucky, he might be gone for more than ten years. At that time, we were afraid Lana was worried, so we didn''t tell her about it. "


    "When I was young, I didn''t know how to be a good mother. Before her brother was born, I treated her very well. I wanted to treat her as my own child."


    "But after his brother was born, my heart became unbalanced. There are many factors."


    "Before I married her father, I worried about the future. Although I like him, he is widowed. But when he proposed to me, I still agreed. Facing the opposition of my family, I married him quietly."


    "My family won''t let me go back to my mother''s house now. I haven''t contacted her for ten years."


    "I thought I was in pursuit of my own happiness, but after my son was born, I was once in despair. I raised it for nothing, and I didn''t have the heart to raise it. We''d better borrow money from all over the place to treat him. We hope he can live well in his lifetime, and we won''t have any regrets. "


    "It''s cold. We''d rather borrow money than buy him the best clothes for fear that he will freeze."


    "I remember a time when it was cold and snowing. Before I went out, I told Lanna to keep an eye on her brother at home and not let him go out to play with snow, but she still took him out. When I came back, I was very angry. I slapped her, pushed her and shut her out


    "The next day, her brother had a fever. Fortunately, he survived."


    "It seems that because of this, Lana and I have a estrangement. The estrangement is growing, and she is becoming more and more rebellious, which brings a lot of pain to our family."


    "There are many problems at home. His father is upset and smokes a lot. He smokes cheap and inferior cigarettes, so he suffers from lung cancer."


    "On the day Lana died, he seemed to be ten years old, and the misfortune continued to him."


    "If Lana had been more obedient, he wouldn''t have gone so fast."


    Yunfan has been listening quietly, nodding from time to time, feeling that there is nothing wrong with it.


    A woman, in pursuit of love, married a man who was widowed and had children. She broke off contact with her family and gave birth to a sick child. All kinds of misfortunes pushed her to another end of love: the grave.


    In this case, not many people are so selfless that they can see everything freely. The price she paid far exceeds her gains and turns her life into a tragedy.


    Some domestic violence occurs under similar circumstances.


    This woman didn''t commit domestic violence to Shen Lanna. During her rebellious period, she took a responsibility to restrain her. Although she couldn''t restrain her, she did her best.


    Shen Lanna finally could not help shouting: "you are cheating! If you can be nice to Shen Lanna, she won''t be so rebellious! If she wasn''t so rebellious, she wouldn''t have met the bad guys! And don''t die for it! Uncle can''t walk so fast! It''s all because of you! "


    On the side, the little boy was a little scared by Shen Lanna.


    The woman was stunned and sighed deeply, "yes, I''m not very nice to Lana. I''m sorry for her, but what can I do? When I think of my own misfortune, I''m going to break down. I still have a lot of debts


    Shen Lanna was silent. Her stepmother''s words seemed to be an apology to her. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Unfortunately, it''s contagious, just like this family. Now she has nothing to say to this family.


    Yunfan: "how much debt do you owe?"


    Woman: "more than 100000."


    Yun fan: "what are you doing now?"


    "Working in an electronics factory."


    "What''s the monthly salary?"


    "When you have more, you can get fifteen."


    "I''ll introduce you to a better job. Leave me a phone call and someone will contact you then."


    "What''s a good job?"


    ¡­¡­


    When she came out from home, Shen Lanna was in a low mood, but she said to Yunfan, "thank you."


    Yun fan calmly waved his hand, "if you want to thank me, you can work hard for me. If you have nothing to do, it''s not in vain for me to arrange work for your stepmother and cure your brother''s deficiency."


    The sky was covered with snow, and the road was gradually covered with snow.


    Shen Lanna went downstairs and looked at a place by the side of the road. She vaguely remembered that it was the place where she made a snowman.


    "When my father dies, will he become a ghost repair? Will you go home like me? "


    "It depends on his nature. In this world, ordinary people are not likely to become ghost practitioners after they die. Even if there is, if there is no shelter, it will only become the food of powerful ghost cultivation. As you met before, there are not many ghost practitioners who can teach you how to practice and know how to flow


    "Am I unfilial?"


    "It''s just bad luck. The rebellious period is like this, when people are not well behaved, they will enter the abyss. Although it''s also related to education, my consciousness is also very important. Otherwise, how to say that home and everything are prosperous is to avoid the spread of misfortune. "


    "Fortunately, I met you, thank you."


    "Well, I''m not an angel, just a man."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Xiang Qing''s home, Yunfan exchanges Shen Lanna''s soul for the rabbit doll.


    Lu xiaonuan wakes up in a daze on the bed, a little confused. She turns her head and looks at it. Then she is surprised and says, "I fell asleep?"


    As Yun fan had sealed her soul before, she naturally did not know what her body had experienced.


    Yun fan nodded calmly, "well."


    Lu xiaonuan: "so you are looking for me?"


    Yunfan: "it''s OK. Go back to your room and sleep."


    Finally, Lu xiaonuan went back to his room in a daze, feeling a little confused.


    And Yunfan comes to Xiangqing''s room and knocks at the door.


    When the door opened, Xiang Qing, who was dressed in pajamas at home, wiped her hair with a towel. She was a little discontented and said, "I knock at the door so late. I want to sleep after blowing my hair."

 Chapter 554

    "Sister Qiuzi, where shall we sleep tonight?"


    Shen Lanna is lying on the bed, facing the ceiling. Her button like eyes reflect through the light, which seems a little empty.


    Lying on the side of Dong Qiuzi not salty back: "I don''t know, the master did not say."


    Sitting on the side, looking through a thick historical record leisurely, Yu glanced and said calmly: "you two, you should only sleep in the hall. This room must belong to me and Zhenxian. "


    Shen Lanna immediately retorted: "that''s not necessarily. Maybe he sleeps in the general room?"


    "Ha ha, that kind of woman is just a tool for real immortals. It can''t be attractive." Yu Gua lifted his hair confidently, and then said, "I''m the same kind of person as Zhenxian. Even if he takes a fancy to me, he can''t take a fancy to mortals."


    Shen Lanna immediately retorted: "cut, you don''t know how to dry the body, he won''t take a fancy to you."


    "It''s like your body is clean." Yu Yi immediately glared up his eyes and said, "I''ll tell you secretly that we can see everything clearly that night when you had an accident."


    "Too much!" Shen Lanna immediately sat up, angry at Yu, and said, "you want to fight, don''t you?"


    Dong Qiuzi quickly sat up, advised: "you don''t quarrel, everyone can be together after death is fate, after a long time to get along, you don''t want to quarrel all the time?"


    "Hum!" Shen Lanna immediately crossed her claws, discontented don''t turn her head, "if it wasn''t for Qiuzi''s elder sister, I''d never finished with you!"


    "Oh, little girl, I can tear you to pieces now."


    "You''re the one with a hard mouth. Dare you?"


    "Ah


    "Come here and see if I dare!"


    "Ah!"


    "Wait a minute. Don''t make any noise. There seems to be some strange noise?" Dong Qiuzi stops their quarrel again.


    Three people immediately quiet down, began to look at each other, the voice soon appeared again.


    "Ah


    Scream!


    Yu suddenly turned her head to see the direction of Xiang Qing''s room. She immediately frowned deeply.


    Dong Qiuzi and Shen Lanna began to look at each other and nodded tacitly.


    "The master just went to her room with a backpack."


    "They really have this kind of relationship. I wonder how he brought an injured woman home that day."


    Yu returned to his mind, sneered, shook his head again, and said calmly, "the real immortal is just playing. What''s the point of making a fuss?"


    "Don''t argue now. It seems that this room belongs to the three of us." Shen Lanna lay down again, with her claws open and in a "big" shape. She was in a mixed mood.


    "Yes." Dong Qiuzi also lay down, "in other words, did you go home to see your family?"


    Shen Lanna was a little melancholy. After a while, she said, "I didn''t see the person I wanted to see, but I also knew something I didn''t know before. I didn''t know how to say about myself. It seems that I''m sorry for my family. Anyway, I owe my master a lot. "


    "That''s good. I haven''t seen my son for six or seven years. I don''t know if they have moved." Dong Qiuzi is also a little melancholy.


    While listening to their conversation, Yu Jia listened to the louder and louder screams. He was a little annoyed and said, "you can still talk, don''t you think it''s a little loud?"


    Dong Qiuzi said: "the sound insulation is not so good, it''s a bit..."


    Shen Lanna is naturally said: "after all, it''s the master."


    Su Xiaoxi sisters in the other room also heard the scream. They found that it was Xiang Qing''s voice. After a quick discussion, they immediately left the room together.


    At this time, Yu also a little irritable out of the room.


    Su Xiaoxi looked at Yu, a little flustered said: "Xiang always seems to be in the room what happened?"


    "It''s OK. You just don''t hear me." Yu Gua waved his hand in displeasure, then came to the sofa and sat down.


    "No, I''ll have to go to the chief''s room. In case of an accident, she''ll be in trouble." Su Xiaoxi immediately walked toward the sunny room with a serious face.


    "What are you worrying about? If the boss is in her room, what else can happen to her?" Yu shook his head and continued: "as long as there is a boss, even if the end of the world is coming, he can''t let you have an accident. Don''t worry about it. I said, "why did he suddenly ask me to be a bodyguard? That''s what happened."


    "The boss is in her room?" Su Xiaoxi''s eyes widened in surprise. She blushed immediately when she understood what was going on. Soon she turned to her younger martial sister and said in a low voice, "I knew that their relationship was not simple. I didn''t expect that they didn''t have to worry about other people''s feelings."


    "Stop it. I''m going back to my room." Lu xiaonuan immediately blushed and ran back to the room.


    Su Xiaoxi smiles and starts to walk quietly towards the sunny room.


    Yu Yi glanced at her, "what are you doing?"


    Su Xiaoxi: "it''s none of your business."


    Soon, Yu started to stop her, "although I know how you feel, you''d better not disturb them. If you can''t stand it, go back to your room and cover your ears."


    "How do you feel? How can I not stand it? " Su Xiaoxi a little inexplicable looking at her, "I don''t open the door, don''t knock, you get out of the way."


    "OK..." Yu sat down on the sofa, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    Su Xiaoxi is red faced pestle in the door of Xiangqing room, listening to the voice inside, nodding thoughtfully.


    "Little boy." Yu shook his head and turned the TV on loud.


    Before long, Su Xiaoxi came to Yu and sat down beside her. Her face was as red as a red apple, but she asked curiously, "have you ever experienced such a thing?"


    Yu Yi folded his hands and said with pride: "nonsense, I almost became a princess in those years. Well, almost. "


    Su Xiaoxi showed a surprised juvenile look


    Yu waved his hand, "the past can''t bear looking back. Just think I''m talking in my sleep."


    Then the wall clock rang.


    Su Xiaoxi looked around and said, "it''s twelve o''clock. The Spring Festival is here."


    Yu: "well, watch the Spring Festival Gala. Don''t listen to those ghost voices."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Qing''s scream continued for three days. During this period, except for the time of food delivery, it was quiet, and the rest of the time was all day and night.


    Basically, Yu and others are numb to Xiang Qing''s scream, and even a little convinced.


    On the morning of the fourth day of junior high school, Yu Jia and others gathered outside the hall to watch TV. The sound of the TV was still very loud.


    Over the past few days, Yu has kept Su Xiaoxi and her sisters away from Dong Qiuzi and Shen Lanna.


    "Well? Seems to be over at last? "


    Yu found that Xiang Qing''s scream finally stopped. She was a little surprised. She simply silenced the TV.


    Sure enough, the whole world is quiet.


    Xiang Qing''s door is opened. Yunfan looks out and immediately instructs Yu to buy a new set of bedding


    Yu Gai raised his eyebrows a little discontented, and replied with a smile: "boss, I seem to be a bodyguard now, not a servant?"

 Chapter 555

    "Oh."


    Yun fan answered calmly and continued to say to Yu: "are you a bodyguard or a servant? Is it directly related to me asking you to buy a new set of bedding?"


    Yu Yi blinked his eyes and realized that he shouldn''t have said that to him. He quickly replied, "no, it''s my gaffe."


    Yun Fan said he didn''t care and waved, "choose a better one."


    Yu nodded repeatedly, "OK."


    Yunfan just closed the door.


    However, Yu didn''t mean to leave in person. She took out a bank card from her body and immediately turned to Su Xiaoxi. She presented the bank card to her and said, "go, buy a new set of bedding and choose a good one."


    "He called you, not me." Su Xiaoxi immediately frowned.


    Yu was a little upset when he heard the words, "Hey, I can''t help you, can I? Do you want me to teach you? "


    Su Xiaoxi was not threatened, but dissatisfied with the way back: "do you believe I immediately knock on the door to complain?"


    Yu''s heart heaved violently, and she was a little annoyed by the little girl. It was not easy for her to swallow the breath, "you can, remember what you said today."


    As soon as the words fell, Yu got up and left.


    Walking on the road, she suddenly missed the days in the Dalong mountains.


    When she was in the Dalong mountains, all ghosts were obedient to her, and there was plenty of aura, which was of great benefit to her strength.


    Who ever thought that even a little girl would dare to challenge her after she came here, and it was the little girl Yunfan asked her to train, which was a kind of unbearable provocation for her.


    Besides, why does that guy have to ask her to wipe his ass after he''s done?


    Buy Bedding?


    I won''t buy it myself?!


    Yu was very angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Qing''s room is full of clothes, including underwear and so on.


    The wardrobe on the side is open, and the hanger on it is empty.


    A strange smell filled the room.


    At this time, Xiang Qing''s whole body is covered in the quilt, and only his flushed head is exposed. He has all kinds of manners, as if he can press out the water with a touch.


    Yunfan sat beside her, turned over the backpack that had no huanglingguo, and threw it on the bedside table.


    "So I''m stronger now?" Xiang Qing''s shy voice is a little hoarse.


    Yun fan nodded calmly: "Ang, the rest of Huang lingguo are used on you. Although you are still a little behind the master, it''s better than before."


    "But..." Xiang Qing stretched out her slender and white hands and held her red and hot face. She wanted to say nothing.


    Yun fan turned to look at her, "but what?"


    "Just..."


    To fine don''t lead a face, embarrassment of say: "will... I can... Cry too loud."


    Yun fan waved his hand indifferently: "it''s not in the way."


    "But... I''m afraid they''ll misunderstand me." Xiang Qing is still very embarrassed. She feels that she has been crying so hard these days that her voice is hoarse.


    Yun fan naturally replied: "it''s just to make them misunderstand, or I''ll be in the battle."


    "Well?"


    Xiang Qing was surprised and glanced at Yun fan, "why should they misunderstand?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "I sent Yu Jia to protect you, but you can''t control her."


    Xiang Qing doubts: "how to say?"


    Yun fan replied without expression: "if the soul is summed up in life, she has lived for a thousand years."


    "A thousand years?" Xiang Qing suddenly turns his head to see him, shocked stare big eyes.


    Yun fan nodded calmly, "Ang, sometimes she dares to be presumptuous to me, don''t talk about you. But don''t be careful. In the future, just ask her like the hostess. Anyway, they will only treat you as the hostess. "


    Xiang Qing was silent for a moment, and then he said, "which one of you is stronger?"


    "What do you think?" Yun fan looks at her straightforwardly.


    Xiang Qing thought, there is an answer, feel that he is asking a nonsense.


    However, it also made her more unable to see through Yunfan.


    If he can control a thousand year old monster, what kind of existence does he have to be?


    She didn''t dare to think about it. She felt that what he said today really overturned her understanding of the world.


    After a while of wishful thinking, she hesitated and said, "can I take a bath?"


    "Go, I didn''t stop you." Yun fan shook his head and continued: "just call you in the bathroom at the beginning. You have to change clothes one by one to absorb sweat. When you don''t have any clothes, I feel trouble for you."


    "It''s sticky with sweat. I''m sure I''ll change it." Xiang Qing naturally said, then covered the quilt and went to the bathroom.


    Yunfan also got up and followed her.


    Aware of his action, Xiang Qing immediately turned red and looked at him, "why do you follow me?"


    "Not with you." Yun fan calmly steps forward, then comes to her desk and turns on her laptop.


    "Ouch." Xiang Qing puffs up her mouth and then drags the quilt into the bathroom. Finally, the quilt is thrown out of the bathroom by her.


    The door closed and the sound of sprinkling water sounded.


    Yunfan began to watch some recent news on the Internet, as well as some hot events on Weibo.


    The hot spots on the Internet come and go fast indeed. There are not many traces of yunteyin news, which almost contracted the hot spots a few days ago.


    In the bathroom, Xiang Qing, who was taking a bath, quickly washed away the black viscous objects, revealing the snow-white flawless skin.


    Yunfan has used Huang lingguo''s power to let her cut hair and wash marrow. The black viscous object washed away is the impurity in her body.


    Recalling her experience with Yunfan, Xiang Qing feels very sad. She doesn''t believe in her dream life.


    Just a little, she is also very puzzled, Yunfan seems not interested in her?


    Or does she have no charm in front of him?


    Although she was reluctant to admit it, she could not deny it.


    In the face of such an incredible person, she admitted that she was certainly not worthy of him, although she didn''t think she would have that idea of him.


    But she is very curious, such a man, what kind of woman to be worthy of him?


    His girlfriend doesn''t seem to be worthy of him, does she?


    In a moment of wishful thinking, Xiang Qing finished taking a bath. Then she realized that there was a serious problem. She had no clothes to wear!


    The door of the bathroom opened, and the rising water mist came out. Xiang Qing stuck out her head against her wet hair and said with a red face, "well, can you help me borrow a suit for Su Xiaoxi? And underwear. "


    "You have one pair left." Yunfan got up, came to the front of the wardrobe, took out the drawer below, and took out the last pair of white trousers inside.


    He didn''t rush to give Xiang Qing his underpants. Instead, he went to the bedside table, opened his backpack and took out a white shirt from it. Then he turned his head and looked at her, "just wear mine. Here you are."


    Xiang Qing''s face became more red, very embarrassed said: "wear your clothes? Isn''t that good? "

 Chapter 556

    "After all the plays have been done, let''s do the whole set. If you don''t wear my clothes, you should wear theirs instead. It''s strange that people don''t doubt it. "


    Yunfan came to the bathroom door, directly pants and shirt into her hand.


    "Well... OK." Xiang Qinghong grabs the clothes, takes back her hand and closes the bathroom door.


    Before long, she came out in Yunfan''s shirt, with long and white legs and a red face.


    Xiang Qing came to the dresser and took the hair dryer, shyly said: "you... Go out, I have to clean up the room."


    "All right." Yunfan turned off the computer and got up. At this time, Xiang Qing''s mobile phone on his desk suddenly rang.


    He glanced at the phone, ignored it, and went straight to the door.


    "Your bag," Xiangqing reminds her


    "I live here." Yunfan waved his hand and left the room.


    Xiang Qing stares at the closed door. Although he is relieved to leave, he feels strange inside.


    He''s going to stay in her room? What about her?


    The ringing of the phone brought her back to her senses. She came to her desk and picked up her cell phone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Great Seeing Yunfan walk out of Xiangqing''s room, Su Xiaoxi gives him a thumbs up.


    Lu xiaonuan looked at him in surprise.


    Shen Lanna clapped her hands.


    And Dong Qiuzi also turned to look at him.


    In the face of everyone''s eyes, Yun fan smiles calmly, then comes to the sofa and sits down to watch TV with them.


    Before long, Yu came back with big and small bags.


    "Three piece suit, quilts, pillows, sheets, I bought everything."


    "Go and change it."


    "I''ll... Yes!"


    Things are carried by Yu to Xiang Qing''s room. When she sees the room full of clothes, she is a little surprised.


    Xiang Qing is blowing her hair in the bathroom. She turns her head and looks at Yu Jia. She doesn''t speak. She''s just a little surprised.


    Xiang Qing couldn''t have guessed her age if Yun fan hadn''t said that she had lived a thousand years.


    Yu Yi is also surprised because she recognizes that Xiang Qing''s shirt is Yunfan''s.


    The most important thing is that Yu''s sharp eyes soon found two abnormalities in Xiang Qing''s body.


    "Oh..."


    With a sneer, Yu quickly removed the equipment from the bed without saying a word.


    Just as she was about to change into a new quilt, Xiang Qing immediately turned off the hair dryer and said, "the new sheets can''t be used until they have been washed."


    "Do you mean I have to wash your sheets?" Yu''s forehead was full of green tendons, showing a fierce expression.


    Xiang Qing was a little scared. He waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll do it myself. Thank you."


    "Then I won''t be with you." Yu Gua threw the sheet on his hand to the bed and swaggered out of the room.


    Xiang Qing looks at her and swallows a mouthful of saliva with a bit of shame. He feels that he really can''t cover her.


    After drying his hair, Xiang Qing picked up the clothes on the ground and took them out.


    People outside immediately cast eyes on her, she immediately blushed.


    "Good morning!" Su Xiaoxi raised her hand and said hello to her.


    "Good morning..." Xiang Qing replied uneasily, hoping that these people would stop staring at her.


    At this moment, she found that she was wearing Yunfan''s clothes in front of everyone. It took a lot of courage.


    If there is anything between them, it makes sense, but there is nothing, which makes her more uncomfortable.


    Cloud fan immediately discontented of open mouth, "you still watch what TV?"? Not yet. "


    Shen Lanna bears the brunt of it. She rushes up and grabs Xiang Qing''s clothes. "Give it to me, but... What''s this dress for?"


    Xiang Qing: "to wash."


    "I understand! I see the washing machine on the balcony. "


    "I''ll help, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    After some busy work, Xiang Qing finally comes to the edge of the sofa, pulls Yun fan back to the room and closes the door.


    Yunfan: "why?"


    Xiang Qing embarrassed said: "just now the equipment agent called, I want to have lunch with him at noon, can''t wear this clothes."


    Yun fan was a little surprised, "before the year passed, is the agent so active?"


    Xiang Qing: "maybe it''s because I''m in a hurry. After all, the new warehouse of yunteyin has been rented."


    "It''s OK. I''ll let them buy it for you."


    "Well, thank you. And underwear, too."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Yunfan starts with Xiangqing, Yuga and Su Xiaoxi.


    The western restaurant where we met was not far away. They arrived in ten minutes.


    The car was parked in the parking lot outside the western restaurant. They got out of the car and went to the door of the western restaurant.


    The equipment agent is a man in his twenties. He has a stiff suit. Although he is not very good-looking, he is still very heroic against the backdrop of his dress.


    He was waiting for Xiang Qing at the door. When he saw her, he was surprised. The main reason was that there were so many people behind her, four of them.


    After warmly greeting Xiang Qing, the agent cast his eyes on Yun fan and others in surprise, "Xiang Zong, who are they?"


    Xiang Qing said calmly, "bodyguard."


    "Xiang Zong, your bodyguard is quite special." The agent smiles and invites Xiang Qing into the western restaurant.


    It''s time for dinner now. There are many foreigners sitting together for lunch in the western restaurant. They talk and laugh in a low voice. The atmosphere of the restaurant is quiet and light music is playing.


    After Xiang Qing orders with the agent, they begin to talk.


    In the whole process, Yun fan and others are standing behind Xiang Qing.


    Yunfan glanced around and found something strange, because there were only a few Qin people in this western restaurant, and the others were foreigners, including waiters.


    Another point is that foreigners will keep making gestures when they speak. Although many people have this habit, their gestures are regular.


    For example, some desks stop making gestures when they finish, while others make repeated gestures.


    "Did you find out?"


    Yun fan''s voice suddenly rang out in Yu''s mind.


    "Well, I found out." Yu''s heart moved and he began to communicate with Yun fan.


    They communicate with each other in divine sense.


    Yunfan: "that''s why I asked you to protect her."


    "I know. There are a lot of people. It seems that they are still carrying guns."


    Yunfan: "I''ll get people. You should watch here."


    Yu: "don''t you wait for them to fight back?"


    "No, next time you''re in this situation, just take people out."


    Yun fan took a step calmly.


    As he moved, the foreigners on the surrounding tables all made gestures. On the surface, it looked like a normal conversation, and many people''s eyes were staring at him.


    Xiang Qing turns to see Xiang Yunfan, "Why are you going?"


    "Toilet." Yun fan walks to a waiter calmly. Suddenly, he sprawls at his feet and suddenly lies on the side of a foreign man who is talking with his partner.


    This foreign man''s eyes a Lin, immediately stretch out a hand to want to hold cloud fan.


    However, Yunfan''s hand changed direction, and he grabbed each other''s suit.


    The button cracked, and the handle of the wall hanging on the upper sleeve of the man came out.


    All the foreigners were surprised.


    "Enough!"


    With a loud shout, the foreigners around immediately took out pistols with mufflers from themselves at a very fast speed, aiming at Yunfan, Yuga and Su Xiaoxi.


    Poof, poof, poof, poof


    With the noise reduction of silencers, these attacks seem very gentle, but they are more lethal at such close range.

 Chapter 557

    The foreigners on the field suddenly got up, and their movements were basically the same. Almost at the moment they got up, they shot, which was too fast for people to deal with.


    Xiang Qing sees the moment when all the people around raise their pistols, she stares in horror. She doesn''t have time to make any response at all. The sound of the gun has been heard intensively.


    Su Xiaoxi is also very frightened. She doesn''t know how to respond to the sudden changes. If she is alone, she can respond in time. But all the foreigners on the scene are shooting. Subconsciously, she can feel that she can''t compete with so many people.


    Lu xiaonuan was stunned. She didn''t expect that Xiang Qing would be ambushed when she just came out to have dinner with others. At this time, there were only three words left in her head: what should I do?


    What should they do?


    Just when Su Xiaoxi''s sisters were at a loss, Yu had already made a response.


    She reached out and pulled a black whip from her waist.


    This black whip is exactly the booty Yunfan captured in Hujiang last time. Before he came here, he rewarded her as a weapon.


    In the face of the dense bullets flying around, the black tendon whip in Yu''s hand was waving, and the metal collision sound "Ding Ding Ding Ding" rang. Without exception, those warheads were swept away, and many of them even hit the shooter, and the scream rang out.


    Blood shot, storm, Yunfan high-speed action.


    The ice silk flies out of his wrist and turns into an indestructible cold tentacle. The tentacle is thin at one end and thick at the other. The thickest position is ten centimeters in diameter and extremely sharp.


    Whoa!


    The foreigner next to him was punctured in the heart by ice silk on the spot. The next moment, he broke out and continued to stab the next target''s heart like a lion.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!!


    The blood spattered. In less than a second, the ice silk circled in a big circle and penetrated every foreigner''s heart, just like a string of burns.


    Without exception, no foreigner can survive.


    Boom!!


    A loud noise, ice Ling string of human body burning, suddenly hit to the ground!


    The smashed table fell apart on the spot, and the pistol fell down with a scream.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    A few times later, the foreigners who were connected in series had no resistance, almost everyone was covered with blood, many people were out of breath, even the living people had less air intake and more air out.


    Su Xiaoxi stares at this scene in shock, only feeling her scalp numb.


    Today, they are fully aware of what is really powerful.


    Compared with the time when he was in a rage at the concert, Yunfan''s attack today can be described as a storm coming. The attack is extremely fierce and quick. It doesn''t give the enemy any chance to resist and react.


    It was only a few seconds, and the whole restaurant was in a mess, like a disaster.


    As the creator of the disaster, Yun fan, however, has never changed his face.


    This... Is a unilateral massacre!


    "Vulnerable." Yunfan shakes his head and takes back Bingling. Bingling''s blood is not stained, just like himself,


    The foreigners who were originally strung in the air by ice silk fell one by one.


    Xiang Qing turns her head and looks at the bloody scene in front of her, and then sniffs the bloody smell of the scene. She can''t help holding the back of the chair and retching.


    Yu seemed very calm.


    Yunfan stepped out, came to the agent, gently put his hand on his shoulder, "brother, give you a chance to choose a way to die."


    The agent''s face was as pale as ashes. He was extremely scared. What happened just now made him feel like he was having a nightmare.


    After returning to his mind, he mechanically turned his head to see Xiang Yunfan, and immediately pleaded with fear: "I am forced, please don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    A sharp flash, words suddenly know, the agent''s head fell from the table, the blood column just like a fountain.


    "Wow!"


    Xiang Qing exclaimed to get up, and the next moment she had retreated to a few steps away, successfully avoiding being splashed with blood.


    After stopping, she was suddenly stunned and found that her moving speed seemed to be incredible.


    Just as she dodges the blood, Yu takes away the tablecloth from the table beside her at a very fast speed and waves it to easily block the blood splashing from her. By the way, she also helps Su Xiaoxi.


    And Yunfan, when the fresh blood splashed in front of him, was naturally blocked by an invisible barrier, and then fell down.


    "How did you kill him?"?! He said he was forced! " Xiang Qing looks at Yun fan in horror. It''s just foreigners with guns, but this agent is from the state of Qin.


    "Are you forced to do what you want?"


    Yun fan shook his head and said without expression: "everyone needs to be responsible for his own behavior. When he chooses to be my enemy, he has to bear the corresponding consequences. I don''t care whether he is forced or driven by interests, whether he is old or young, or has a lot of patients in his family, or he is a great philanthropist. These are not the reasons why he does not have to bear the consequences. "


    Xiang Qing''s heart becomes very complicated. She doesn''t know whether to sum up Yunfan''s behavior to her care or other places. She has a touch of unspeakable emotion in her heart, but she also has a very heavy feeling, "but... If you kill him, we don''t even know who wants to do it to us."


    "Why don''t you know? It''s obvious that you agreed. The appearance of limited edition cloud special drink will attract coveting, which is something I had expected for a long time Yun fan shrugged his shoulders, very indifferent.


    Xiang Qing frowned and said, "but you have to ask for some information at least? Just because you know their purpose doesn''t mean you know where they came from or how many of them are there


    "Asking for information from the dead is actually the easiest thing to do." Cloud fan turns to see to Yu GA, "you should have dinner."


    "High."


    Yu nodded and stepped forward. As she passed, the souls of the dead were swallowed by her.


    As for those who are not dead yet, she successfully mended the knife with a whip in her hand.


    Compared with Shen Lanna, Yu''s speed of swallowing the soul of the dead is faster. Just after a tour, he has finished swallowing the soul.


    When she returned to Yunfan, the information in her soul was interpreted by her.


    Bang, bang.


    Two whip out, two monitors on the ceiling of the restaurant were swept down by Yu.


    Taking back the black tendon whip, she said calmly, "there are two stronger people on the second floor, who are the leaders of these people."


    "I''ll get people."


    Yun fan started calmly and soon went up to the second floor.


    Clang!


    A man and a woman on the second floor jumped out of the window and fled.


    Whoa!!


    A long, thin ice cone pierced through the broken window and almost penetrated their bodies as they fled.


    Bing Ling quickly took back the two men and brought them back to the house. At this time, the screams of the two men from the inside out rang out.


    Yunfan looked at the two foreigners who were strung in the air in front of him, shook his head and said, "even Zhenwu is not, it''s disappointing."

 Chapter 558

    Click.


    Two foreigners, a man and a woman, were thrown in front of Yu by Yun fan. They had lost their breath.


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "received."


    "Yes." Yu immediately began to devour the souls of the two men.


    On the side, Su Xiaoxi''s sisters are still a little confused.


    Xiang Qing barely adapted to the bloody scene. She soon realized that something was wrong.


    It''s OK for Yunfan to kill so many people in a place where there is no one. But it''s a western restaurant on the side of the road. It''s something that can''t be concealed.


    Looking at the passers-by outside the glass door, she was worried that they would turn to the western restaurant and call the police.


    Finally, Xiang Qing can''t help but say, "so many lives, this is definitely a big case. If one or two passers-by see it and call the police, we will have a big event."


    Yun fan calmly waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''m in battle. People outside can''t see what''s going on inside."


    "But..." Xiang Qing frowned and hesitated, "but paper can''t hold fire after all. If you kill such a person, if the police know about it, it will be put on file."


    Yun Fan said calmly: "peace of mind, they are all warriors, and belong to foreign invasion. This matter belongs to the Dragon thorn."


    After Xiang Qing said this, he remembered that it was time for the Dragon thorn to finish, so he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Zhuque.


    After explaining the incident briefly, rosefinch said that he would send someone to deal with it immediately.


    Put away the mobile phone, Yunfan turned to look at Yuga, "you take them back first, I''ll wait for the Dragon thorn people to finish."


    "All right." Yu Yi nodded and took Xiang Qing and others away.


    Yunfan, on the other hand, calls out the spirit form, then casually pulls a chair to sit down and calmly waits for the Dragon thorn''s arrival.


    In the car, sister Su Xiaoxi sat in the back seat and finally completely recovered.


    Recalling what Yunfan said before about firing them, Su Xiaoxi realized that his judgment was really correct.


    If only they were faced with this kind of emergency today, they would not even have time to respond. Maybe they would have died on the spot.


    Lu xiaonuan is also thinking deeply about what happened in the western restaurant.


    She couldn''t help laughing at the thought that she had told her elder martial sister to fry Yunfan.


    Their strength is so weak, Yunfan is willing to send someone to teach them is their biggest lucky, where also get them to fire him.


    Just now, she didn''t even have time to respond, but Yu had already pulled out the whip to block the bullet back, and her strength seemed to be beyond their ability.


    There are so strong people to protect Xiang Qing, they are dispensable.


    She realized that even if they really left, Yunfan would not give up.


    Su Xiaoxi couldn''t help facing Qing and asked, "Mr. Xiang, did you often encounter such attacks before?"


    "No, for the first time today." Xiang Qing''s heart is still palpitating at the thought of what happened in the western restaurant. In fact, she is very worried that she will encounter more terrible attacks in the future.


    Yunfan''s limited edition Yunte drink effect is too bad. It will definitely bring more benefits than any industrial company. She really doesn''t believe that the attack will only happen this time.


    Today, other people can ambush her with equipment agents, but tomorrow they may not be able to ambush her with people in the company.


    At the moment, she only felt that she had been besieged. It seemed that no matter where she went, no matter what she did, she could put herself in danger.


    Su Xiaoxi is a bit tongue smacking when she hears the speech. She still remembers what Yun Fan said. At that time, he said that even he did not know how strong the enemy might be in the future, saying that they could not shoulder the heavy responsibility.


    At that time, she still sniffed that he was cheating them.


    But unexpectedly, he actually predicted what might happen in the future.


    At this time, Yu, sitting in the passenger seat, spoke in a cold voice.


    "Are you two really here to be bodyguards?"


    Su Xiaoxi''s sisters all lowered their heads and began to speak timidly.


    "We didn''t learn how to be bodyguards."


    "That''s why Yun Dong sent you to train us."


    Yu had no choice but to shake his head, "to tell you the truth, I just think you''re just a bottle of oil. If the situation is more critical, I''m sure I can''t take care of you. The boss told me about you. He was going to drive you off


    Su Xiaoxi suddenly looked up, "we will work hard!"


    Lu xiaonuan immediately looked up and echoed, "please don''t give up on us!"


    Yu Gua turns to Su Xiaoxi and says, "when I ask you to do something in the morning, do you dare to disobey me? Do you dare to do it next time?"


    Su Xiaoxi blushed, lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I dare not."


    "Ha ha." Yu chuckled and went on: "if you want me to teach you, you can do it. But I''m going to tell you that if you don''t study hard, there will be an accident. I''ll only protect you. As for you, you can only ask for more happiness."


    Lu xiaonuan nodded and said seriously: "we will study hard."


    Su Xiaoxi lowers her head and doesn''t say a word. In fact, she is still a little unconvinced in her heart. She just feels that Yu is making use of the topic.


    However, she had nothing to do. After all, others were much better than her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Yunfan returned to Xiangqing''s home.


    After learning from Yu that Xiang Qing was busy working in the room, he knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Xiang Qing''s voice came out of the room. Yunfan opened the door and went in, and closed the door.


    Seeing that Yun fan was coming, Xiang Qing, who was sitting at his desk, quickly stood up and said, "you''re back."


    "Well." Yunfan came forward, pulled a chair, sat opposite her, "sit, stand for what?"


    "No Xiang Qing did it and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yunfan: "it must be the end of the Dragon sting. What else can I do?"


    Xiang Qing: "are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you? I''m the reserve instructor of dragon sting." Yun fan shrugged and continued: "it''s you. Are you scared?"


    "I''m ok. After all, I''ve seen some scenes with you." Although Xiang Qing said so, he was still a little palpitating.


    Yun fan nodded and said: "don''t worry, I won''t let you be hurt. You just need to help me. I will clear the roadblocks one by one. What''s more, the limited edition of Yunte drink will not be on sale here. I will make up an announcement to break the gangster''s mind. "


    "Well."


    After Xiang Qing answered, he hesitated: "how do you plan to sell those limited edition Yunte drinks? For example, S-class and A-class can be purchased even by families with thousands of assets? "


    Yun Fan said without thinking: "it is to achieve this goal, but it takes time. At present, the production of huanglingguo is limited. At the present stage, Grade A and grade s can only be sold according to the way that the price in the order is higher. When the production is higher and higher, it is possible to really promote to the civilian market. "


    Xiang Qing feels strange and blinks her beautiful eyes. Unexpectedly, Yun fan is so kind-hearted. She can''t help but wonder: "how long does it take?"

 Chapter 559

    "It''s hard to say how long it will take. You need to know that once A-class and S-class products are really available to the people all over the world, it''s really no different from charity. I calculated before that the first batch of huanglingguo, including those used on you, can only be made into less than 20 bottles of S-class Yunte drink at most. "


    "These 20 bottles of S-level Yunte drink can actually help me create a top real martial arts expert."


    "On the one hand, I also need to use those huanglingguo. So the actual production will only be much lower than you think


    After Yun fan''s explanation, Xiang Qing fell into silence.


    Originally, she thought that Yunfan would use these products to create a cancer-free world, but now it seems that this goal can not be achieved in the short term.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yun fan casually asked, "what do you do with these questions?"


    Xiang Qing replied with a heavy heart: "I''m just measuring the value of what I''m risking my life to do. Businessmen should be pursuing profits, and I''m no exception. It''s just such a good thing. I think the significance of using it to build a cancer free world is far beyond everything. "


    "It will come sooner or later, and it won''t be long." Yunfan didn''t expect that this little girl still has this heart, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    It''s not easy to build a cancer-free world. If the earth has plenty of aura, it''s just that. At present, it''s really difficult.


    However, as Huang Lingshu grows more and more, he believes that day will come sooner or later.


    First, he had to arm himself.


    "And don''t worry, I won''t put you in real danger. If these people dare to make up your mind, I''ll set an example to others. "


    Xiang Qing is stunned, "do you want to announce the killing of those people?"


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "how can that be enough? People have come to the state of Qin to make trouble. I have to uproot these people''s nests to make a real example."


    "Be careful." Xiang Qing''s eyes become more complicated. He can probably feel what he seems to want to do.


    Yun Fan said calmly, "don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Xiang Qing''s room, Yunfan asks Yu Jia.


    Soon, he learned the identity of the group of foreigners, they are all members of the blood storm mercenary Corps.


    As one of the world-famous large mercenary regiments, the blood storming mercenary regiment ranks eighth in the world mercenary regiment list.


    In addition, after reading the memory of the two small heads, Yu also tells Yun fan some confidential information.


    Headquartered in the old silver mountain of meiligen, the blood storming mercenary regiment disguised itself as a security company with a strange name, tough guy security company.


    Basically, only the leader level personnel will know the address of the headquarters of the blood storming mercenary regiment, and the members below will not have access to the headquarters, let alone know where it is.


    After learning about these things, Yunfan borrowed Xiang Qing''s computer and asked her to log in to the official microblog account of yunteyin. He sent a notice.


    The content of the notice briefly describes that Xiang Qing was ambushed by the Xuebiao mercenary Corps today. It is more important to avoid the light. It states that the limited edition yunteyin will only be produced in secret bases, while the yunteyin company is only responsible for receiving orders. I hope those gangsters will take good care of themselves.


    Finally, there are some bloody words.


    "I''ll wipe the blood storming mercenary regiment out of the world in a week. The signer is yunzhantian."


    ¡­¡­


    In less than half a day, this incident quickly fermented on the Internet, and even some people reprinted the announcement on foreign social networking sites.


    Many people in the Jianghu have paid close attention to this matter, including the foreign powers, especially the mercenaries.


    A little-known Qin people dare to speak so much, which caused a lot of ridicule of the mercenary regiment.


    "The blood storming mercenary regiment ranks eighth in the list. It has swept the Middle East, and its strength is appalling. I don''t think the people of the state of Qin know anything about it at all. "


    "Cloud vs. sky? Who is it? Are you an idiot? "


    "Ha ha, I''m a member of the Biao blood mercenary Corps. I''m in shengdunhua, yunzhantian. You have the ability to come here. I''ll shoot you in the head."


    "Ignorance is ridiculous."


    ¡­¡­


    In the relevant posts, such sarcasm appears intermittently.


    The next night, Yunfan had already brought Shen Lanna to old Yinshan. With the help of dragon thorn, his passport and visa were very fast.


    Martin is watching a Superman Movie in his office in the tough guy security company.


    He is the president of the tough guy security company, and also the deputy head of the blood storming mercenary Corps. When he is not on duty, he has a very leisurely life, just to teach his subordinates a lesson and go out with them to have fun.


    But today he is more interested in movies, which is one of his hobbies.


    Martin is wearing a pair of sunglasses with a strong sense of technology. The lenses of the sunglasses are narrow and connected together. They have a strong sense of wholeness.


    He had a thin face, typical of A merican blonde, a little curly, but cool.


    Physically, he is not so big, but that doesn''t mean he has no strength.


    As a class B 3 star psionic, he has been standing near the top of the pyramid in the psionic world and has few rivals.


    He is only half a step away from becoming an a level that many powers can''t touch.


    In the blood storming mercenary regiment, he only needs to bow to the leader who has A-level strength. He is totally under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Just as he was enjoying the movie, the telephone on his desk suddenly rang.


    When the movie was suspended, Martin frowned at the landline, but picked up the phone.


    A thick and magnetic voice came from the other end of the phone, "Martin, I''ve received the news from the FBI. Team f really died in the state of Qin. Remember to ask the brothers outside to be careful tomorrow. Don''t easily report their names in front of the people of Qin. The state of Qin will probably send people to do it."


    Martin recognized that it was Johnson''s voice, and the content of the communication was very important. He immediately began to attach importance to it. "Did you find out the news about cloud war days?"


    Johnson: "no, this man has nothing to be afraid of. I''m afraid of the Dragon sting troops."


    Martin nodded heavily. "I see. I''ll let my brother outside be careful."


    Johnson: OK, I''ll hang up


    After the phone hung up, Martin thought about it and continued to watch Superman movies.


    In fact, he is envious of Superman. He heard that Superman is an A-level master. Few people have seen him, but he does have flying ability and giant power, which belong to a peculiar dual power constitution.


    "Double power constitution..." Martin could not help muttering to himself, how he wished he could have double power constitution.


    At this time, Yunfan, holding a rabbit doll, appears outside the door of the tough guy security company. This is a high-rise building with more than ten stories.


    There are two strong men with AK47 assault rifles outside the tough guy security company.


    Yunfan walked up the steps and was stopped by the two strong men with guns before he could enter the gate. Without hesitation, they aimed the AK47 at him.


    "Stop!"


    "Who is it?"

 Chapter 560

    Yun fan stops and looks at the two guards with indifferent eyes. He is about to speak. But at this time, the guns in the hands of the two guards suddenly point behind him, because a person suddenly appears behind him.


    "Stop!"


    "Who are you?"


    Yunfan turned his head and saw that the comer had curly blonde hair, and he was very strong. He didn''t wear a coat, his muscles were like hard rocks, and his chest hair was very wild.


    The most striking thing is the giant Gatling that he carries on his shoulder. The length of Gatling is more than one meter. Ten black combination barrels emit faint light in the moonlight. A row of bullets are connected in series at the position of the cartridge clip. This row of bullets are connected to the strong man''s body and are used as a belt by him.


    At first glance, Yun fan found that the row of bullets used as a belt must have at least a thousand rounds.


    This man is a tough guy. He can be used as the front of a tough guy security company.


    A cigar was held in his mouth by the tough guy. He looked wild and puffed. He glanced at Yunfan contemptuously and made a loud voice, "don''t compare me with such a little guy. I''m not with him."


    Yun fan shows his hand calmly. Now he uses the spirit form. His appearance is very handsome. His height is almost the same as his opponent''s, but his physique is not like this guy. This guy''s physique looks like a rhinoceros.


    "What are you here for?" A guard continued to ask questions with a cautious look on his face.


    Compared with Yun fan holding a rabbit doll, the tough guy carrying Gatling is the real source of their sense of crisis.


    Tough guy didn''t answer the question of the guard, but turned to Yunfan and said, "boy, are you from tough guy security company?"


    "No Yun fan shook his head.


    The tough guy immediately replied, "I''ll give you a piece of advice. The farther away you get from here, the better."


    "Why?" The question is Shen Lanna.


    The tough guy said with pride: "why? Because I''m here! "


    Words a fall, he suddenly Leng for a while, only later found that cloud fan did not speak, abdominal language?


    "When you come, I have to go. What logic?" Cloud fan disapproves of shake his head, feel this silly big is probably brain pit, he came again how? Is it amazing?


    The tough guy said with a smile, "you''ll soon know what the logic is."


    At this time, the guard raised his voice and yelled at the tough guy: "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    The tough guy still didn''t rush to answer the guard''s question, but asked, "do you hear me?"


    "What?" The guard felt puzzled and wanted to ask again, but the roar of some engines came into his ears.


    The engine roared louder and louder. There were a lot of lights on both sides of the road. The lights moved quickly to this side.


    After a while, pickup trucks appeared in front of the tough guy security company and surrounded the road.


    The top of the pickup car was full of people, and everyone was armed.


    The two guards took a cool breath. They looked at it and there were at least hundreds of people in front of them!


    In the face of such a big battle, they suddenly feel that their small AK47 is not enough.


    "Spit."


    The tough guy spat out his cigar, then showed a proud smile to Yunfan, "now you know what logic it is? I''m here to deal with them! If you don''t want to die, you''d better leave here at once. It will soon become a hell on earth. "


    Yun Fan said calmly: "coincidentally, I''m also here to deal with them. Besides, I''m afraid it''s you who need to leave. "


    Just when Yunfan was talking to the tough guy, a guard picked up his walkie talkie and asked for help, "call the tough guy team! There''s an invasion! There''s an invasion! "


    While shouting, two guards have rushed into the company door, and immediately closed the bulletproof glass door.


    "Ha ha ha, since you want to be brave, don''t blame me when you die." The tough guy doesn''t think Yunfan has much ability. He carries the giant Gatling to his partner and immediately shouts, "fire!"


    Dada dada


    Bang Bang Bang


    The intense gunfire rang out, the fire flickered in the night, and almost all the people on the pickup truck fired at the tough guy security company.


    Loud shouts and cheers were caught in the dense gunfire that resounded through the night sky.


    The bricks and stones on the wall were shot down by the dense bullets, which made a mess of the ground.


    Even the bulletproof glass door began to crack in the face of such dense bullets.


    In the sound of confusion, the warheads and shells fell all over the ground.


    In the president''s office, Martin, who had been watching a movie, had been surprised by the big news outside.


    In the middle of the first floor, many security guards rushed out. They held bulletproof shields and shot at the enemy outside.


    Although the bullet proof glass door temporarily held the dense bullets, they were really afraid that the door would not hold for a long time.


    Yunfan came to the tough guy with a little helplessness and was about to speak. However, there was a roar in the sky.


    "Falk!"


    Martin appeared in the window on the fifth floor.


    "Cease fire With a big hand of the tough guy, everyone on the field immediately stopped fire.


    Martin looked down at the man, his eyes soon fixed on the tough man with Gatling on his shoulder.


    In the sunglasses, Martin''s eyes were burning. He knew the guy''s identity.


    This guy is head Wilson of the fire mercenary regiment. The fire mercenary regiment, like the blood storming mercenary regiment, ranks 10th in the world mercenary regiment list.


    Although the strength of the two mercenary regiments has a gap of two rankings, but in fact, no one can get the benefits if they really fight together.


    Martin growled angrily, "Wilson! What do you mean? You want to fight us, don''t you? "


    Wilson raised his head and roared back, "it''s not me who''s fighting you, it''s you who''s fighting us! Your people have plotted against dozens of us in the Middle East! If you don''t give us an explanation! I''ll wash your headquarters tonight! "


    "Fuck you! The Middle East is so chaotic. What''s the matter with us when you die? Do you have any evidence? "


    "My men said before they died that your men did it! This is the evidence


    "That''s bullshit proof! I think you are looking for death! "


    Martin jumped out of the window in a roar on the spot.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the dust rose and Martin landed steadily.


    Just as they were about to confront each other, Yun fan, who was holding the rabbit doll, suddenly came to the two people, "you two, I have something to say."


    Wilson and Martin both cast their eyes on Yunfan.


    Soon Martin asked Wilson, "your people?"


    Wilson shook his head again and again. He was a little surprised that Yun fan could survive the gunfire. The accident was not that the boy was very lucky, but that his subordinates were too kind to shoot him.


    Martin cast his eyes on Yun fan again, feeling puzzled, "what are you doing?"


    Yunfan turned to see Martin, did not answer his question, but said indifferently: "you should be the deputy head of the blood storming mercenary corps, right?"

 Chapter 561

    "I am. What do you want to do?" Martin looked at Yunfan with a puzzled face, a little surprised.


    For people in the mercenary world, his identity as the deputy head of the blood storming mercenary regiment is no secret.


    But a man with an Asian face asked his identity, which made him a little scared.


    After all, commander Johnson just called to ask him to pay attention to the Dragon thorn.


    However, seeing Yunfan holding a rabbit doll, he didn''t think the boy was a threat.


    Yunfan nodded secretly, and the information Yu gave him was accurate. The description of Martin''s appearance was almost the same as his own.


    After returning to his mind, he said calmly, "I come here on behalf of Yunte. Frankly speaking, I came here with the idea of wiping out the blood storming mercenary regiment, but considering that the killing may bring some adverse effects, I''ll give you an opportunity to evacuate my men. "


    His eagle language pronunciation is very standard, many people on the field understand his words, but this also let them all stunned.


    This boy wants to wipe out the blood storm mercenary regiment?


    What''s more, he even said that Martin asked his men to leave, which made many people on the field feel very funny.


    As for those who knew how terrible Martin was, they laughed directly.


    Even Martin himself showed a sneer, "you''re not a small voice, let me guess, you''re the cloud war day who sent the post, right?"


    "Exactly." Yun fan nodded calmly.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t think that the state of Qin could send any great people to revenge us. I didn''t expect that you really looked down on the blood storming mercenary Corps."


    Martin shook his head with mixed feelings and said with disdain: "boy, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t talk to me like a winner. It''s like you can easily wipe out the blood storm mercenary regiment. I can easily kill you with one finger!"


    "Sheter, I''m angry when I think of what you said just now. Since you mentioned the word killing, you can do it. I''d like to see how you interpret killing with action, or I''ll make you understand it at the cost of your life."


    "Ha ha ha." Wilson, who was carrying the giant Gatling, burst into laughter. He came forward and patted Yunfan on the shoulder. "Boy, you have great courage, but Martin''s horror is far beyond your imagination. I am qualified to challenge him on the field. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. You stand behind me and see how I can deal with him. "


    Yun fan calmly shakes his head, "no, for your sake, I suggest you take your people to evacuate immediately, otherwise I will really hurt you."


    "What are you talking about? Martin is a 3-star-b power. Are you as good as him? Certainly not. Look at me. I''ll make it into a beehive. Ha ha ha. " Wilson pulled Yunfan behind him with a smile and said, "come to two Asians. Look at this boy. Don''t make him stupid."


    Yunfan is a little speechless about this guy''s enthusiasm. If he hadn''t heard that he said Martin''s level, he would have been too lazy to talk to this guy.


    How strong is a level B 3 star power?


    Since Wilson wants to show, he doesn''t mind seeing the strength of the two.


    Two Asians jumped from the pickup truck, one left and the other right, to Yunfan''s side.


    "Man, you''re a little funny. You dare to challenge the headquarters of the blood mercenary Corps alone."


    "Boy, where''s your hometown?"


    These two Asians speak Qin language.


    Yunfan was a little surprised and chatted with them. Just now, he didn''t go to see who was on the pickup truck. He didn''t expect that there were still Qin people here.


    "Wilson, you are still so nosy." Martin spat with disdain on his face and continued: "today you dare to shoot at our headquarters building. This is a declaration of war. Unless your fire mercenary regiment provides corresponding compensation, I will kill all of you."


    "Oh, Ho." Wilson took down Gatling who was on his shoulder, and then pointed the gun at Martin. "It''s your bloody mercenary regiment that should be compensated. The dozens of lives of the fire mercenary regiment are not for fun. I can give you ten seconds at most to consider compensation. After ten seconds, if you don''t give the answer, I''ll shoot."


    Hearing this, Yun fan could not help saying to the two Qin people around him, "didn''t he say Martin was a power man? Does shooting work for him? "


    The two immediately spoke confidently one after another.


    "Ann, it''s useless for Martin to shoot, but Wilson is different. He''s also a psychic."


    "Don''t worry, Wilson''s power is terrible. He''s killed 3-star powers before, and this time is no exception."


    By this time Wilson had begun to count, "ten, nine..."


    Undeterred, Martin stroked the shelf of his sunglasses.


    Whew!


    A red laser suddenly flew out of Martin''s sunglasses!


    Wilson''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he quickly missed his head and stopped counting at the same time.


    The red laser flew past his ear and directly penetrated the mirror of a pickup truck.


    "Falk!" Wilson didn''t expect Martin to be so mean. He yelled and immediately pulled the trigger!


    Dada dada


    Giant Gatling''s ten gun barrels quickly turned up, one by one light bullets were shot out orderly, and immediately came to Martin.


    However, as soon as Martin pressed his hand on the spectacle frame, a translucent red protective cover spread from all around the lens, covering him with his center.


    Bullet after bullet with dim light hit the shield and instantly turned into molten iron.


    Many people around him breathed out their voices. Many people who had never seen Martin were very surprised. They didn''t expect that this guy had such powerful equipment!


    If the bullets don''t work on him, they really don''t know what attack will work on him.


    The security guards in the tough guy security company were excited and cheered when they saw this scene. They felt Martin''s strength one after another.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity. It''s time for me to fight back." As Martin pressed his hand on the frame, a red laser shot out of his eyes and flew straight to Wilson.


    "Falk!"


    Wilson roared, and instantly aimed his gun at the laser. At the critical moment, his bullet turned into one with dazzling light.


    When the bullet hit the red laser, it exploded suddenly!


    Boom boom!!


    In the light of the fire, these explosions successfully blocked the red laser, shortened the length of the laser and approached Martin.


    "Ha ha, you can resist. I''d like to see how your brother can resist!"


    Martin turned his head with a sneer, and the red laser shifted its direction and swept straight at the ordinary members of the fire mercenary regiment.

 Chapter 562

    Almost at the same time as the red laser shifted, Martin had moved quickly, successfully avoiding the bullets that were flying towards him.


    Boom, boom


    Without the red laser as an obstacle, bullet after bullet hit the building wall of the tough guy security company, causing bursts of explosions, puncturing the wall on the spot, and shaking the whole building.


    When the red laser was about to shoot at the members of the fire mercenary regiment, a white light spread out from Wilson''s feet and immediately came to the front of his hand. It turned into a square white energy shield and successfully blocked the laser.


    This made those people who were almost killed by the laser breathe a sigh of relief. Watching the laser zizzing on the energy shield, they really felt numb. Fortunately, their boss was very powerful.


    "Looking for death!"


    Wilson soon roared and moved the muzzle of the gun, and Martin had to re aim the red laser at his bullet to fight against it.


    In the roar, Gatling turned faster, and the deafening explosion became denser and denser.


    What''s more, some of the white bullets deviated from their original orbit and began to turn to avoid the red laser, but the target remained Martin.


    Boom, boom


    As soon as the bullets touched Martin''s energy shield, they immediately exploded, mixing with the explosion of bullets against the laser, ringing through the night sky.


    The impact of the explosion brought gusts of hot wind, blowing many people''s clothes on the field.


    The light of the fire reflected on these people''s faces again and again, and their hair swayed in the wind.


    "Spectacular! The powers are really terrible The man standing on the left of Yunfan couldn''t help but praise.


    The man standing on his right side was proud and put his hand on Yunfan''s shoulder, "see, this is our boss! Terrible character of God of war! Today you have a good eye. Most people want to see our boss do it, but they don''t even have a chance! "


    Yun fan shakes his head silently. It''s not that these powers are not strong. It''s just that their attacks seem to be a waste of aura in his eyes.


    Through observation, Yun fan has seen that these so-called powers are actually using aura, but they are displayed in different ways.


    Their moves seem gorgeous, but they all have fatal shortcomings. They waste too much aura and consume too much. There is no possibility of a long-term war. In a situation of equal strength, what they fight for is just who has more aura in his body.


    Under Wilson''s intensive attack, Martin can''t hold on any longer. The light of the energy mask around him has become very weak.


    Martin''s forehead was blue, and he could not help roaring angrily, "Wilson! You have to think about the consequences of what you do! This is absolutely against the blood storming mercenary regiment! Johnson won''t let you go! "


    "Ah --"


    Wilson took a long time to say: "since dozens of brothers of Laozi were killed by your people, we have been enemies. Don''t pretend to be in front of me. Let''s die! Give me hell! "


    Boom, boom


    In the deafening explosion, Martin finally exhausted the energy in his body. At the moment when the energy shield disappeared, he was blown away by the fire.


    I saw his body flying high in the light of the fire, fell heavily to more than ten meters away, and his whole body was burnt black.


    "Ha ha ha! Just because you want to fight me? It''s too much for you! "


    Wilson stopped shooting and carried the giant Gatling to his shoulder. He didn''t care about the heat of the barrel.


    Laughing, he strode up to Martin.


    At this time, the security guards in the tough guy security company had a premonition that something was wrong. One of the security team leaders immediately took out his mobile phone and called Johnson, the head of the blood storming mercenary Corps. He nervously reported the incident.


    The people of the fire mercenary regiment were relaxed and proud, and many people were cheering up and shouting such words as "the boss is mighty".


    Martin stood up awkwardly. "Wilson, I didn''t want to kill. You forced me to do that!"


    In the roar, a syringe with red liquid was taken out by Martin. He stabbed the syringe to his thigh and injected the red liquid into his body.


    Wilson''s laughter stopped. He stopped and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "For what?"


    Martin threw away the empty syringe with a cruel smile, "I''m not afraid to tell you that this is the energy injection developed by our blood racing mercenary corps! It can instantly raise my strength to a level! It''s very precious. It''s very valuable. I''m not willing to use any of it until I have to. Now I''ll show you how powerful it is! "


    So Martin raised his hand and took off his sunglasses.


    There was blood in his eyes. It seemed that there was a terrible energy gathering. It seemed that something terrible was about to break through his eyes.


    Wilson immediately took down the huge Gatling on his shoulder, and shot Martin without hesitation!


    Dada dada!


    Gatling''s ten gun barrels rotate rapidly. This time, the bullets from the gun barrel are extremely dazzling. It seems that every bullet is like a bomb about to explode.


    Almost at the same time, a very wide range of red laser suddenly rushed out of Martin''s eyes. This laser is no longer just a circular beam like just now, and its angle is almost 90 degrees.


    As Martin shook his head, all the bullets in front of him exploded without distinction!


    Even Wilson, who was standing in front of him, could only unfold the square shield.


    However, Gatling in his hand was not so lucky. The barrel outside the square shield, when it touched the red laser, immediately turned into molten iron dripping.


    "You''re crazy..." Wilson gaped. He didn''t believe that Martin''s way of becoming stronger didn''t have to pay.


    At this moment, he had deeply felt the horror of this large-scale red laser. Even his shield could hardly bear it just now. You know, the laser just swept past. If it was aimed at his shield all the time, he could not imagine the consequences.


    However, as the red laser moved to Wilson''s hands, he immediately widened his eyes and growled, "no!"


    White light instantly spread under his feet, a rectangular white shield directly blocked in front of all his brothers. However, with the decrease of the moving speed of the red laser, the white shield was no longer useful and was directly penetrated by the red laser.


    This laser seems to have the power to destroy everything. Even the ground it irradiates becomes extremely dark.


    Wilson realized that something was wrong, and immediately roared with a blue face, "run!"


    "Run away from your sister. You have no strength to try your best. Let''s see what you can do."


    Yunfan shakes his head and stands out. Bingling is immediately sacrificed by him and becomes an ice sword floating in the air.


    "Scared?"


    "Watt?"


    Two people standing beside Yunfan are a little confused looking at this flying sword. Unexpectedly, he is also a psionic!


    Wilson''s eyes were soon attracted by Yunfan. Seeing the ice sword floating in the air, he was a little confused.


    He had already guessed that Yun fan might be a psionic.


    It''s just... Is this guy sure he can fight against that horrible Martin?

 Chapter 563

    At the moment when the ice sword appeared, Martin noticed the abnormality, and he moved his eyes to the ice sword cautiously.


    With his eyes, almost 90 degree red laser swept over the white energy shield.


    Yunfan realized that if this guy''s eyes were always on him, the white shield would be pierced in less than two seconds.


    At the same time, he also felt that Wilson was desperately increasing his aura output, trying to block the red laser, but it was just a drop in the bucket.


    The people around Yunfan immediately scattered around in panic, including the two Qin people.


    Anyone can foretell that if the shield is pierced, they will be doomed.


    "Run away!" Wilson growled again.


    As a team leader, he naturally did not want to see his subordinates have an accident.


    Roaring at the same time, he has swung the abandoned giant Gatling and rushed to Martin.


    As soon as Martin turned his head, Wilson was swept by the terrible red laser. He had to hold up a white shield in front of him, and tried not to let the red laser attack only the same position of the shield.


    Although a little embarrassed, but he also has no way, only in this way, he can timely supplement the energy of the shield, if the red laser has been attacking at a point, his shield will not last long.


    "Drink it!"


    With a roar, the giant Gatling was hurled at Martin by Wilson.


    Martin just shook his head, the red laser swept, and the giant Gatling in the air turned into molten iron and fell down.


    Seeing this, Wilson almost fell into despair. He felt that the energy in his body was about to run out.


    Once he runs out of physical energy, he can almost foresee the fate of his brothers and himself.


    Even if the steel is swept by the red laser, it can be turned into molten iron, not to mention the human body, it will definitely turn into ashes!


    blamed!


    How could blood storming mercenary regiment have such a terrible energy potion!!


    Wilson is not willing to roar in the heart, feel really bad luck home.


    Today, he knew that Johnson, the head of the blood storming mercenary regiment, was not in the headquarters. He came here with his men in high spirits. He thought he would win, but he didn''t expect that things would develop to this point.


    What are their chances of winning?


    Even if the whole army opened fire on Martin, it would be blocked by that guy''s laser shield.


    By the way, the Qin people are also a power!


    Johnson flashed, dodging the red laser at the same time, turned his head and looked at Yunfan.


    However, the ice sword was still floating in the air.


    For a moment, Wilson was disappointed.


    After seeing Martin so powerful, that silly boy should be scared silly, right?


    Silly boy came to the headquarters of the blood storming mercenary regiment. If he hadn''t saved the silly boy''s life, maybe he would have died now.


    But now it seems that it may just be the difference between early death and late death.


    The ice sword looks good-looking, but it''s not as flashy at all. Its attack effect is certainly less powerful than that of red laser.


    Thinking about this, Wilson deeply realized that he was the only one on the field who could barely compete with Martin. He shouldered hundreds of lives and had a great responsibility!


    Instead of exhausting his energy and dying, he might as well burn his bridges.


    This is his great mission as the head of a mercenary regiment!


    Even if he died, he would protect his men!


    "Ah!!! Martin! I must screw your head off! "


    Wilson''s veins were springing up all over his body. As he moved quickly left and right to avoid the red laser, he began to rush towards Martin.


    At this time, a dazzling light flashed by, and the red laser disappeared


    Bang!!


    With a loud noise, Martin''s whole body was nailed to the wall by the ice sword.


    Seeing this, Wilson was stunned.


    The two Qin people who talked to Yunfan were stunned.


    A lot of people on the field are completely confused!


    What happened?


    They didn''t see how the ice sword came out. They just felt that there was a light in front of them. Martin was subdued like this?!


    The white shield was put away, and Wilson looked at Yunfan with a confused face.


    Yun fan calmly steps forward and slowly comes to Martin. This guy''s mouth is overflowing with blood, and his abdominal wound is bleeding, and he is dead.


    The ice sword turns into silver and winds back to Yunfan''s hand. He feels dull.


    With this sword, Yunfan easily smashed Martin''s internal organs with the strength of Qi hidden in the ice sword. He didn''t waste any aura. He would kill him with one blow.


    Compared with those barbarians who don''t know how to use their own power reasonably, Yunfan''s technique has reached its peak.


    Martin''s body fell to the ground when Wilson came to Yunfan with a shocked face.


    "He''s dead?"


    "Well." Yun fan nodded calmly, then put down the rabbit doll and said in Qin language, "let''s start."


    "Good." Shen Lanna nodded and immediately began to devour Martin''s soul.


    The soul of a psionic is a great tonic to her.


    Wilson was so surprised that he stepped back. He couldn''t believe it and said, "how could you kill him so easily?"


    At this moment, he was not only surprised, but also embarrassed.


    Just now, he wanted to die to protect his subordinates. As a result, they killed Martin easily with a sword. How could he be embarrassed?


    No contrast, no harm.


    Virtually, Wilson felt that he had received tons of critical damage.


    "It''s not that I want to belittle you, but that you really know nothing about power."


    Yunfan raised his hand and patted Wilson on the shoulder, and continued: "with the power you just used, I can kill no less than 100 Martin, but you can only be beaten passively. The power is really not used like you."


    "A hundred?" Wilson was surprised, but when he recovered, he realized that the boy was ridiculing him and raising himself. He immediately said a little unconvinced: "you just killed Martin by sneaking attack. If it wasn''t for my attracting fire, do you think you could kill him so easily?"


    "Of course, even in the face of a hundred Martin''s frontal attacks, I can easily kill them," Yun Fan said lightly


    Wilson naturally didn''t believe Yun fan''s words. He just thought he was bragging.


    But after all, Martin was killed by Yun fan. He didn''t feel it was good for him to directly expose the boy''s lies.


    Soon, Shen Lanna devoured Martin''s soul. After reading Martin''s memory, she got more information about the blood storming mercenary Corps. "Master, I''m finished."


    Yunfan nods and asks Shen Lanna. Soon he gets the information he wants.


    It turns out that the blood storming mercenary regiment is much darker than he thought. All the people in it have committed heinous crimes. Even the gatekeepers of the tough guy security company are no exception. They have never done less to commit adultery and plunder.


    Thanks to the fact that he just wanted to let go of the people inside, it seems that there is no need for that.


    With this in mind, Yun Fan said to Wilson, "you are in the way here. Now you take your people away. Don''t let me repeat it. This is my last advice to you."


    Wilson was a little displeased. "How can I get in the way? Yes, Martin, you killed him, but I must have a share of the credit, right? I''ve taken almost all his attacks! Now is a good time for raiding. Why are you driving us away? "

 Chapter 564

    Yunfan didn''t bother to argue with Wilson. He replied indifferently: "the things in this building may not be worth as much as the two energy injections left on Martin. Take it as my reward to you. If you want to die with your men, you can ignore my advice. "


    As soon as the words fell, Yunfan shook his head and didn''t want to say anything to Wilson.


    This guy thought that Martin''s death was due to him, but he thought too much about it.


    According to the observation just now, Yunfan already knows that the power of level B 3 star is just as powerful as Zhenwu Dacheng, and it is only half a step closer to the master at most.


    As for Martin, after injecting the medicine, his destructive power has indeed been upgraded to a level, which is comparable to the destructive power of the master, but those are not worth mentioning in Yun fan''s eyes.


    Soon, Yunfan grabbed Shen Lanna and jumped up.


    Ice Ling was sacrificed by him, and then turned into a round ice crystal and pasted under his feet.


    The crowd looked up in an uproar.


    The ice crystal is shimmering in the moonlight. The longer it grows, the bigger it becomes. It''s just like a huge blue moon, shining and beautiful.


    Wilson was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Yunfan''s powers could fly into the sky, which seemed a little fierce.


    As far as he knows, there is only one Superman who has the ability to fly in the sky.


    This time, he couldn''t help looking up at Yun fan.


    The size of the expansion of the round ice crystal has expanded to the area of the building, and Wilson, as a psionic, naturally knew that it would take some strength to do it.


    After a while, Wilson realized that something was wrong. The boy drove them away more than once. What did he want?


    Glancing at Martin''s body, Wilson saw that there were two syringes hanging in the guy''s special pocket. He couldn''t help collecting the two syringes with the red medicine inside.


    After groping for Martin, Wilson made sure there was nothing left, and then immediately set out to ask his brother to leave.


    But they were not far away. Wilson was curious about what Yunfan wanted to do.


    High in the sky, Yunfan stands in the middle of the ice silk, which turns into a huge ice crystal disc. His face is not happy or sad.


    The range of the ice crystal disk is larger than that of the building.


    At this time, a huge ice blade suddenly fell from the ice crystal disc.


    It is as thin as cicada wings, as fast as the wind, just like cutting tofu, and instantly fell into the high-rise building, everything in the end!


    Boom!!


    With a loud noise, a lot of dust rises!


    In the distance, everyone was shocked when they saw the scene.


    What power is this?!


    I''m afraid even the red laser strengthened by Martin doesn''t have such terrible attack power?!


    Wilson''s mouth was wide open and gaping.


    He could feel it. It was as if the building had been cut open.


    Now he found out later that the power of the Qin people was so terrible!


    It seems that with such terrible power, even if he and Martin are not necessarily opponents of this guy


    Thinking of this, Wilson fell into silence. The power of the Qin people was far beyond his imagination.


    Inside the building, the security guards were still a little confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    The speed of the ice blade cutting down is too fast. They don''t even feel any change in the building, but the rolling dust outside makes them feel uneasy.


    On the ice crystal disk, Yun fan nodded slightly. After the test of this blow, he probably knew how to save aura.


    "What do you want to do, master?" Shen Lanna is a little confused. The ice crystal disc is translucent. It sees what happened just now.


    "I''m just carrying out what I said." Yun fan raised his hand without expression, and the aura began to swim out of his body, gathered in his palm, and then swam out into the ice crystal disk under his feet.


    In mid air, a huge disc of ice crystals lights up.


    Many people in the distance saw this huge ice crystal disc, and they didn''t know what it was.


    On the road, many people lingered and screamed in many places. They all came from people who saw this huge ice crystal disc.


    "Oh, my God, what is that?"


    ¡°UFO£¿¡±


    "Alien invasion of the earth?"


    "Oh, man, look at that!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Lanna was a little confused, "what did you say?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "naturally, wipe the blood storm mercenary regiment from the world."


    The light on the ice crystal disc is more and more prosperous until it makes many people feel dazzling and unable to open their eyes.


    Countless giant ice blades have arrived.


    The ice blades, which are as thin as cicada wings, fly out of the ice crystal disk, and with the force of terror tearing everything, cut into the building of tough guy security company again and again.


    Boom boom!!


    Countless roars resounded through the night sky in two seconds, and a large amount of dust rolled around the tough guy security company building.


    After a moment of silence.


    Boom!!!


    The whole building of tough guy security company collapsed and turned into dust. The dust was like a roaring beast, sweeping around.


    Wilson and others in the distance, inevitably eat a face of ash.


    At this moment, all the people who were just paying attention to the ice crystal disk in the air were completely shocked.


    "Did aliens attack the earth?"


    "My God, mom, do we need to call the police?"


    "Are superheroes fighting there?"


    "Oh, God, what happened there?"


    Many passers-by are confused and confused.


    In the eyes of many people, the ice crystal disc turns into an ice sword. Yunfan steps on it and takes Shen Lanna to land.


    "Take all these people''s souls."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the dust slightly settled down, Yunfan came out with a rabbit doll in his arms. His whole body was spotless.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Wilson was shocked to the extreme. He danced his hands and exclaimed with exaggerated expression.


    At this moment, he found that what he had just said to Yunfan was ridiculous.


    Where does such a strong man need his protection?


    Not at all!


    Where did Martin get any credit for killing him?


    Not at all!


    This is absolutely the most powerful one he has ever seen in his life, none of them!


    "This... Is crazy!"


    "Who is he? How could it be so terrible? "


    "I was standing by him just now, my God! I was just dancing with death


    Wilson''s many subordinates are very surprised, anyone can strongly feel the power of Yunfan.


    Looking at the figure coming out of the smoke, Wilson was awed by it and rushed up with a frenzy.


    If you can recruit such strong people into the fire mercenary corps, they can definitely walk across the mercenary world in the future!


    "Hey! old man! I didn''t expect you to be so good! I really underestimated you just now. I''m very sorry. You said you were going to destroy this building. I''m sure I''ll take people out at the first time! Ha ha ha ha


    Wilson came to Yunfan, reached for the back of his head and laughed.


    Yun fan stopped and looked at him a little inexplicably, "so?"

 Chapter 565

    Wilson put away his smile and said, "I think we can make a friend."


    "I don''t need you as a friend." Yun fan took a step calmly.


    Wilson immediately froze, staring at Yunfan''s back.


    Originally in his capacity, many people would like to get to know him are impossible to get to know, he really did not expect Yunfan has such a big shelf.


    Looking back, Wilson soon realized that it was a matter of course.


    The young man in front of him is so powerful that he is not qualified to compete with him, but he still feels that he can''t let go of this opportunity.


    If such a master is not strong enough, if he is against the fire mercenary regiment in the future, the fire mercenary regiment will be in great trouble.


    With that in mind, Wilson had the cheek to catch up. "Hey, man, give me a chance. What do you want me to do to make friends with me?"


    Yun fan glanced at him indifferently, but did not answer. Instead, he offered ice silk directly.


    Ice Ling turns into ice sword and floats in front of him. He takes Shen Lanna to step on the ice sword and soars to the sky, disappearing in the moonlight.


    Wilson looked up at the distant sky where Yunfan had disappeared, and sighed with deep regret.


    It is clear that he has shown his sincerity, but he still can''t get into other people''s eyes.


    When he thought of the look that despised Yunfan at the beginning, he regretted it. It seemed that if he was very friendly to the boy from the beginning, maybe they would really make friends.


    The next day, melligan made news that the tough guy security company was actually demolishing the building last night. As for the magical round object suspended in mid air, it was actually a new demolition technology.


    Many citizens questioned this and strongly urged the mayor of old Yinshan to announce the construction units involved in the demolition.


    In this regard, the governor of old Yinshan made a clarification and explanation on the live news of old Yinshan radio station.


    "Melligan''s technology is at the forefront of the world. It''s no surprise to demolish buildings with new methods."


    "As for the issue announced by the construction companies, I will actively communicate with them. Although they want to announce the good news to you after the technology is mature, I''m willing to let them announce it in advance."


    "Well, that''s all for the answer, my dear citizens..."


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the head of the governor of old Yinshan was directly knocked by a big hammer, and the white flowers and red things splashed all over the table.


    A man with long golden hair appeared on the TV screen with a big hammer in his hand.


    "Cloud and sky! You dare to tear down my territory! I''m going to fight you! If you are a man, stand up and accept my challenge


    Soon, the TV signal was cut off.


    On that day, another security company was demolished in the city of gagozhi. The incident happened in broad daylight. When the building turned into vermicelli, it caused panic among the surrounding residents and blocked the road for several hours.


    That night, under the pressure of public opinion and the demands of the public, the mayor of gagozzi had to go live on the local TV station to ease everyone''s panic.


    "You should be happy that meligan has such a powerful demolition technology that it takes almost one second to demolish buildings without using bombs, which is very environmentally friendly. Of course, blocking the road is just a small accident. I believe the demolition units will soon find a better solution. "


    "As for the issue of whether the demolished units should be announced, I''m also negotiating with the demolished units. You can rest assured that the results will come soon. Oh, by the way, about the mayor of old Yinshan, in fact, it''s just a joke made by old Yinshan radio station. I believe it must be like this. Joyce has always been so humorous, oh! Shetter! Who are you? "


    A handsome guy appeared in the middle of the TV screen, holding a white rabbit doll in his hand.


    Many of the girls in front of the TV set see this handsome and lawless Asian face. They all feel that it''s bright in front of their eyes. They just feel that they can''t get tired of seeing it.


    With a man''s magnetic voice flying away from this handsome guy''s mouth, this is a pure Eagle language that makes many people feel ashamed.


    "The last base of the blood storming mercenary regiment is in shengdunhua. Johnson, I will wait for you on the top floor opposite your last base at noon tomorrow. It''s inevitable that you blood storming mercenary regiment dare to drink black hands on Yunte and accept my punishment. In addition, I would like to give a piece of advice to all organizations and mercenaries in the world. "


    "Whoever dares to drink black hands on Yunte again must accept my punishment! My way will not change, I will uproot the relevant organizations involved! Including those behind the hiring! This time, the big merigen anticancer pharmaceutical company, which employs the blood storming mercenary corps, together with its R & D base, production base and all shareholders, have accepted my sanctions. You will see the news soon. "


    "I don''t allow any organization or anyone to touch my people! You all remember, don''t mess with me! People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If anyone offends me, I will destroy everything you have


    "Above."


    When the handsome and lawless guy spoke, the mayor of gagozzi looked at him with a blank face. He could do nothing but blink his eyes.


    When he left, the mayor of California gasped.


    Recovered from the bewilderment, the mayor of the city of California said with a farfetched smile: "yes, you guessed, this is the joke that the radio is making with you."


    The next morning, the news broke that the building of the big merigan anticancer pharmaceutical company had also been demolished, which once caused panic among many citizens in merigan.


    Before noon, another security company in shengdunhua was demolished, which is similar to the new demolishing methods in other cities. But this time, it seems to be a bit too much. The whole road is full of ruins, and some cars are even under pressure.


    With a keen sense of smell, the FBI directly sent several double helix helicopters to the scene.


    However, when they arrived, they only found a dead guy on the top floor of the opposite building. It was the guy with a hammer and long golden hair.


    This time, the whole of Mulligan was in a panic.


    In the mercenary world, this incident also caused a stir, because the blood storming mercenary regiment was wiped out in just a few days.


    This time, Qin people''s retaliation can be described as against heaven, which makes many people feel terrible.


    Before on-line ridicule cloud battle day''s melligan keyboard man, has been silent.


    The account that once said yunzhantian was an idiot was blocked and the related posts were deleted.


    The account that once said yunzhantian was ignorant was also blocked, and the related posts were also deleted.


    And the guy who once said that he wanted to blow cloud zhantian''s head with one shot suddenly sent a post with a picture of a blonde being shot in the head, as well as words.


    "If anyone else wants to blow my head, just mention it. No matter where you are in the world, I will follow the cable to find you


    Then the person''s post was deleted and his account was blocked.


    In the relevant forums or social networking sites, many people began to denounce and abuse the yunteyin company of Qin state, and then their accounts were blocked.


    Companies on relevant forums or social networking sites also issued announcements, asking users not to attack yunteyin company any more, with a very sincere attitude. Some even praised the announcement of yunteyin company.


    They are really afraid that cloud war will destroy their company.

 Chapter 566

    Yunzhantian''s sanctions against the blood storming mercenary corps and the big meiligen anticancer pharmaceutical company in meiligen did not bring any negative impact to yunteyin company, but more orders.


    Moreover, the stock of Gaoxin group has created a new myth. After triggering the circuit breaker mechanism of the stock market again and again, it has approached the market value of 20 billion Megan.


    In order to alleviate the public''s fear, meiligen had to launch a city wide blockade on shengdunhua in an attempt to find yunzhantian.


    However, they didn''t know that Yunfan had been on the plane back to Qin in other states.


    As long as the spirit state is removed, it is impossible for the meligans to recognize him.


    Outside the window of the plane, the wind and the sun are beautiful, and the endless sky is just like the future of yunteyin company.


    After this incident, those organizations or companies that are secretly eyeing the company deeply understand the strength of the company, and some of the claws that have been found out have been taken back.


    The eighth mercenary regiment in the world was wiped from the world in just a few days. There are really not many people or organizations in the world who can do this kind of fierce terrorist means.


    On the other hand, meiligen was furious. Although yunzhantian wiped out the blood storming mercenary regiment from the world, it was a good thing for them. It was only the panic and influence caused by this incident that seriously challenged meiligen''s dignity.


    However, meiligen had no choice but to contact Longci in order to get the information of yunzhantian.


    Taking into account the friendship between the two countries, Longci cooperated with meiligen and told each other the truth that there was no yunzhantian in Qin''s Hukou.


    Meiligen felt that the Dragon sting was shielding cloud and sky, and angrily denounced it, but it couldn''t stop it from going to the end.


    On this day, the world S-class master list, which has not been changed for more than ten years, has been updated!


    This S-level master list, originally only ten people.


    Today, cloud war days three words appear in the eleventh position.


    It''s like a stagnant water in the great river and lake.


    In the taimer Peninsula, Zhang Liufeng, wearing an ancient robe, is still practicing the art of Tianluo and dimai.


    He sat on the grass and closed his eyes to a huge pit of tens of meters. In the pit, there was a pool of muddy water, just like dead water.


    On the side, Du Shanhai, dressed in sackcloth, respectfully reported to Zhang Liufeng, mainly about the intelligence that Yun zhantian punished the enemy in meiligen these days, as well as the related matters of Yun teyin.


    After hearing Du Shanhai''s words, Zhang Liufeng didn''t respond at all.


    Du Shanhai stood quietly, as if waiting for Zhang Liufeng''s reply.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Liufeng slowly opened his mouth and said, "this kind of small matter, you don''t have to report it to me in the future."


    Du Shanhai frowned: "but... Yunzhantian is now listed in the S-level master list, ranking 11th."


    Zhang Liufeng said slowly: "the eleventh, which is better than the sixth


    "That''s the sixth, of course!" Du Shanhai answered without thinking, because Zhang Liufeng is the sixth in the S-level expert list.


    "What nonsense are you talking to me about here?" Zhang Liufeng slowly opened his eyes. His dark pupils were like endless universe, unfathomable.


    With the opening of his eyes, there began to be movement in the tens of meters deep pit in front of him. The turbid water inside all boiled up, and then the water level dropped, and then dropped again and again.


    The water, as if it had been pulled back to the bottom of the earth by something, seemed as if the pit had become deeper and the water level had dropped.


    Du Shanhai was a little embarrassed and lowered his head, "Zhang Zun, I just want to ask you if you want me to explore the boy''s reality first. After all, it''s too weird."


    "No need."


    Zhang Liufeng closed his eyes again, and the boiling water in the pit gradually calmed down. He continued slowly: "in the future, you don''t have to report the matter of cloud and sky to me carelessly. Everything will wait until my Tianluo dimai cultivation is completed. If... "


    After a speech, Zhang Liufeng suddenly stopped talking.


    Du Shanhai waited for half an hour, but didn''t hear the following, so he had to ask in embarrassment: "if what?"


    Zhang Liufeng replied without expression: "if he is fighting with the S-level master list, you can come and report it."


    "Yes! Then I''ll leave first! " Du Shanhai bowed to Zhang Liufeng and left.


    When Du Shanhai''s figure disappeared in the grassland, Zhang Liufeng murmured to himself with his eyes closed: "the art of Tianluo dimai will soon be completed. Yun zhantian, don''t wait for me to go out of the pass and die in someone else''s hands. The world is not as simple as you think


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days off for the Chinese new year, Xiang Qing has already started work.


    After Yunfan got off the plane, it was Mei Lili, her secretary, who came to pick him up.


    He didn''t want to disturb Xiang Qing''s work, so he directly asked Mei Lili to plant him in Xiang Qing''s home.


    Although Mei Lili was very surprised, she naturally did.


    After returning to Xiangqing''s home, Yunfan finds that there is a little boy in the room. He is still handsome, but he is a little thin.


    Dong Qiuzi tells Yunfan the identity of the boy, who is her son.


    What happened, she also explained to Yunfan one by one, they used the divine communication.


    When Yunfan left, he entrusted Yuga to help Dong Qiuzi find his family. He also told heiyutang to cooperate with him.


    In recent days, with the help of Yu and heiyutang, Dong Qiuzi finally finds his own child and hears the story of her husband''s death.


    After Dong Qiuzi was killed, her husband lived with the pregnant little three.


    Because of no divorce, her husband couldn''t get a license from Xiao San.


    The good days he imagined didn''t come. He spent all day in the fear of killing people. As a result, there was a rift in his relationship with Xiao San, and they began to quarrel.


    As a result, in a quarrel, he pushed Xiao San to the ground, so Xiao San miscarried.


    Small three raise injury, meet better candidates, soon left him, after all, two people did not get a license.


    After that, Dong Qiuzi''s family reported the case because they couldn''t find her.


    As a result, the police found out the case of killing his wife, and Dong Qiuzi''s husband was arrested.


    Their children, on the other hand, were taken care of by their grandfather.


    Three years ago, the child''s grandfather died of illness. Because he looked down upon Dong Qiuzi''s mother''s family in the countryside, and they killed his son Fufa, he entrusted a lawyer in his will to take the child to an orphanage. Therefore, he told the lawyer to sell his house and leave some money for the child to live.


    Fortunately, the orphanage is in Dijin.


    Dong Qiuzi borrows the power of the black jade hall to get the child out, and the mother and son are finally reunited.


    "I hope you don''t blame me for making my own decisions. I just don''t think the child has a good life in the orphanage. You can see that he is very thin."


    On the sofa, Dong Qiuzi is sitting on his feet with his son in his arms. If he can show his expression, he must have a look of heartache at this time.


    On the side, Yun fan calmly replied: "it''s not your fault, but after you take the child out, do you want to support yourself? Or do you have other plans? "


    Dong Qiuzi hesitated for a moment and replied, "can I ask you to entrust him to the black jade hall? If the child can become stronger in the future, I will be at ease. "


    Yun fan was slightly surprised, "don''t you want to leave him to take care of you?"

 Chapter 567

    "I think, but..." Dong Qiuzi compared his body.


    Yun fan immediately understood, "OK, first entrust your child to the black jade hall, I will explain it. I''ll get you a body if I have a chance later. "


    Because of the whole communication process, they communicate with God, but with some body movements, the boy was very surprised, "brother, aunt, what are you doing?"


    Dong Qiuzi lovingly touched the boy''s head, "nothing."


    Finally, Yunfan contacted Gu Yi, and he soon came to pick up Dong Qiuzi''s child himself.


    Before leaving, Gu Yi couldn''t help saying to Yunfan, "yunzun, a big event happened in meiligen''s recent days. Do you know?"


    "Ang, it''s clear." Yun fan nodded calmly.


    Gu Yi knew that it was really what Yun fan did.


    Thinking of Yunfan''s great achievements in meiligen, Gu Yi yearned for it and couldn''t help saying, "yunzun, if you can, Gu Yi wants to see the world with you in the future."


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "I hope this kind of thing will be less. After all, this time I''m just helpless. But I''ll call you if I need to


    Gu Yile said, "thank you very much, yunzun."


    After a simple farewell, Gu Yi takes Dong Qiuzi''s child.


    The door closes, cloud fan turns a head to see to Dong Qiuzi, "don''t send?"


    Dong Qiuzi said calmly, "it''s not life and death. I still have a chance to see him, right?"


    "Ang, I promise." Yun fan nodded calmly.


    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Yunfan took out his mobile phone and saw that it was rosefinch. He directly picked it up and joked: "hello."


    There was a heavy gasp on the other end of the phone, and then rosefinch''s voice rang, "you''ve got something to do with Mulligan."


    Yunfan shrugged, feeling natural, "so?"


    Zhu que: "after investigating the medical records of those patients with advanced cancer, I''m finally interested in your Yunte drink. I hope you can provide some information."


    Yunfan fell into silence. He was not surprised at this request, but even if Longci wanted to drink S-level Yunte, he had to be satisfied with his service at least, so that he could satisfy the other party.


    After a pause, he said, "do you want to study it?"


    The rosefinch calmly replied, "you don''t have to worry about this. Frankly speaking, I hope you can share such a good thing. After all, it''s a good thing for the society. "


    "Oh."


    Yun fan smiles indifferently, "I''m not a saint, and I''m not that great. If I rule the world, I will benefit my people. But now, I don''t care about anyone who has nothing to do with me. "


    After a moment''s silence, rosefinch said angrily, "don''t say that. If you really feel embarrassed, just take out a bottle, S-class."


    "Just a bottle? Ok... "Yunfan reluctantly agreed.


    "Really?" Rosefinch feel very surprised, did not expect cloud fan unexpectedly so fast agreed.


    Yun fan: "Ang, after all, you have helped me a little bit these days. You should give back to me."


    Rosefinch: "great. When will you give it to us?"


    Yunfan: "tonight."


    Rosefinch: "OK, I''ll go to see you tonight and contact you then."


    When the phone is hung up, Yunfan immediately calls Xiangqing.


    Yun fan: "when you come back, remember to bring an S-class empty bottle back."


    "Ah?" Xiang Qing is a little confused, "do you want to use it?"


    Yun fan: "Ang, remember to bring it back."


    Xiang Qing: "good."


    Hang up the phone, Yunfan turned to look at Dong Qiuzi, "to help me pour a cup of boiling water to air, at least 250 ml."


    "Good." Dong Qiuzi soon took action.


    At night, Xiang Qing comes back with an empty bottle of S-class Yunte drink. After putting boiled water into the bottle, Yun fan can''t help feeling that he is too kind after all.


    He used boiled water to fill the bottle with tap water.


    After putting on the lid, Yunfan went out with this bottle of S-class Yunte drink.


    Under a street lamp, rosefinch stands there, just like waiting for a lover.


    Today, rosefinch is wearing a uniform like a sportswear, just like a female high school student, full of youth.


    Finally, she waited until Yunfan.


    Yunfan handed the drink bottle in her hand and said, "this S-class Yunte drink is very precious. Every bottle is very valuable. Even if you do research, you should not waste it."


    "Don''t worry, we will cherish it!" Rosefinch holding the drink bottle in both hands, as if she had the treasure, she clearly felt the spirit surging in the bottle.


    Finally, Yunfan said goodbye to rosefinch.


    Looking at her figure disappearing in the far corner, Yunfan couldn''t help sighing: "it''s so naive."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Yunfan practices in Xiangqing''s room. Instead of disturbing her rest, he sits beside the computer.


    Although the light in the room is off, Xiang Qing is lying on the bed and can''t sleep.


    Finally, she couldn''t help sitting up.


    "Can''t you sleep?" Yunfan turned to look at her. Although it was night, he could see everything in the room with a little light from the window.


    He nodded gently to Qing, "well, I have something on my mind."


    Yun fan: "what''s on your mind?"


    Xiang Qing: "today, the meiligen government called me. They strongly demanded that Yunte drink open the meiligen market."


    "Oh, how did you answer that?"


    "Of course, I answered in accordance with your previous decision and refused."


    "Then it''s over."


    "Well, it''s just a little bit of pressure." Xiang Qing turns to look out of the window.


    In the past, in the business world, she sometimes felt pressure, but at that time, she was only dealing with businessmen.


    But this time, she felt as if she was fighting against a country, and the pressure she felt was not small.


    "Pressure?"


    Yunfan got up, came to the bedside and looked at Xiangqing. With one hand, his palm condensed aura and lit up a white shimmer.


    The palm of bright faint light puts on Xiang Qing''s head and pacifies her. A soothing skill is used by Yun fan.


    "Don''t worry about the pressure from meligan. They just can''t scream. I''ll go to meligan to punish the enemy. They can''t do anything about me. If they dare to threaten you or something, just tell me. I''ll go and raze the black palace and give them a warning. "


    Under the effect of tranquilizing technique, Xiang Qing calms down slightly.


    Although Yun fan''s words are amazing, she already knows that he has great powers, and naturally believes in his words.


    Think of what he did in meiligen, Xiang Qing''s heart can''t control gushing out a warm current.


    She really didn''t expect that Yunfan would go to meiligen to destroy the enemy because of an attack.


    Looking at his side face under the baptism of the moonlight, she slightly lowered her head and murmured, "I can''t sleep a little. Would you like to have a chat with me?"


    "Yes." Yun fan sat down beside the bed, "what do you want to talk about?"

 Chapter 568

    Late at night, Xiang Qing talked with Yun fan about many things, mostly about the company.


    Two people are chatting, Xiang Qing did not move, she suddenly head a crooked, sat to sleep in the past.


    Yun fan turns his head to see that calming mind skill is working, but it''s also related to her tiredness, otherwise she has no reason to sit and fall asleep.


    "Hard work..."


    Yun fan stretched out his hand to shun her messy hair and helped her to lie on the bed.


    Bursts of fragrance into his nose, seems to be the fragrance of her hair.


    The night is tantalizing, and Yunfan seldom shows a touch of pity to her.


    This is a good general, carrying his high hopes.


    On the battlefield, such young generals are rare. They are destined to bear the pressure of the enemy army ahead of the old generals.


    "Carry it, when you can really be on your own, you will find that there is really no way to go."


    "What''s more, I''m helping you clear the obstacles ahead."


    Yunfan helped her to cover the quilt and sat down at her desk.


    The next day, Yunfan said goodbye to Xiangqing and other people, then took Dong Qiuzi and Shen Lanna to Jiangzhou by car.


    After telling Dong Qiuzi, Shen Lanna and baigui about the affairs of the warlike Tianfu, Yunfan goes to the train and goes home for the Lantern Festival.


    In fact, since the end of the term, his mother, ye Wanzhi, has been urging him to go back for the new year, but he has too many things on hand to get out.


    Now Huang lingguo''s business has come to an end. He has to wait for the next batch of fruit to mature before he can make a limited edition of Yunte drink for sale. He finally has a few days to spare.


    When he thinks of his family, Yunfan still misses him a little, especially his father.


    Last time, his mother, ye Wanzhi, happened to go to Jiangzhou for business. They met, but he hasn''t seen his father since he was born again.


    Speaking of this father, Yunfan feels quite magical.


    His father''s surname is Yun and his name is ma. This name has a bit of a collision with Ma Yun. Moreover, he is also engaged in e-commerce. Even the name of the company means to imitate Alibaba.


    However, in the parallel world, there is no Jack Ma, Alibaba, or tmall Taobao. Yunfan really doesn''t know what his father''s e-commerce road will be in the future.


    Now, Yunfan is also deploying e-commerce, which is quite interesting. I don''t know if he will become a competitor with his father in the future.


    The view of the train outside rapidly regressed in front of his window.


    Yunfan began to practice with his eyes closed.


    In the evening, Yunfan''s mobile phone rings and rings. He takes out his mobile phone and finds that it''s his best friend Bao Zhengyao.


    As the new year approached, Bao Zhengyao contacted him.


    Before going back to Wenhai this time, Yunfan not only contacted his family, but also called Bao Zhengyao and said he wanted to go back.


    Bao Zhengyao''s voice rang out from the phone, "Yunfan, have you arrived yet? I''ll pick you up. "


    Yunfan: "it''s almost there. It may be half an hour before we get to Wenhai."


    Bao Zhengyao: "OK, I''ll send it when I''m ready. Hang up first. I''ll see you later. "


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the station, Yunfan walked out of the railway station, took out his mobile phone and contacted Bao Zhengyao. Soon they met outside the railway station.


    Bao Zhengyao''s short hair is slightly curly, his appearance is average, and his dressing style is similar to that of Yun fan. They are all casual mix ups. They are similar in this respect.


    "Eh, you boy... How come you seem to be a little more natural and unrestrained?" Bao Zhengyao looks at Yunfan in surprise.


    Yun fan naturally knew that it was because of the spirit body, but he joked: "is there any? That''s probably why we should look at each other with new eyes. "


    Bao Zhengyao grinned: "don''t be poor with me. I''m much more handsome than you. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    When they arrive at the parking lot, Yunfan gets into Bao Zhengyao''s car. He drives a BMW of several hundred thousand.


    Bao Zhengyao''s family is also engaged in business, but his parents don''t restrict him so much in material matters. He lives a little more natural and unrestrained than Yun fan in this respect.


    Of course, that means the last life.


    Today''s Yunfan can''t be compared with the first world.


    Yun fan turns his head and looks at his best friend. Some memories of him come out of his mind one by one.


    They are primary school classmates. Even when they grow up, their relationship is still very strong. When they go home for the new year, they will hang out together.


    Later, Yunfan experienced a tragedy in his life and received a share subsidy from Bao Zhengyao after he was frustrated in his business.


    Although the financial support is just a drop in the ocean, Bao Zhengyao is the only friend in the world who can help him after his accident.


    It is said that early friendship is the purest. Although some of them walk away and change their quality, the friends they make in the early days are more valuable than those they make after they leave the society.


    However, as far as Yunfan knows, Bao Zhengyao''s life was not so smooth.


    Later, he married a very beautiful wife. However, his wife gave birth to a son. After she lost shape, she became very insecure. Finally, she stole a little white face outside and was encouraged to divorce by little white face.


    As a result, Bao Zhengyao divorced his wife foolishly and gave back his property to others, while his son was raised by himself.


    Yunfan still remembers that the child didn''t seem much like Bao Zhengyao.


    He did not know whether the child was Bao Zhengyao''s own. He only remembered that his best friend loved the child very much, and he was a little strong.


    Thinking about it, Yunfan couldn''t help putting his hand on Bao Zhengyao''s shoulder and patting, "be strong."


    "Ah?"


    Bao Zhengyao turned his head and looked at Yun fan a little inexplicably. He turned back quickly and said nervously, "I know I''m very handsome, but don''t hook up with me when I''m driving, especially don''t move my hand. My driving skills are not so good."


    Yun fan: "well, if you are good at driving, you don''t have to be strong."


    Bao Zhengyao


    "Nothing. Drive well." Yun fan grins. He thinks he can help his best friend in this life. At least he is sure to prevent the recurrence of his marriage tragedy.


    "In other words, what happened to the entrepreneurship you mentioned last time?" As soon as he thought about it, Bao Zhengyao said, "no, your family controls you to death. You don''t even have money to buy a car. Will your family give you money to start a business? And you''re still a sophomore. "


    Yun fan is lost in meditation, and he doesn''t know if he should reveal something to his best friend.


    Just as he hesitated, Bao Zhengyao suddenly realized and said, "I understand! Failed, right? No wonder you suddenly said you would come back for the Lantern Festival. It doesn''t matter. We are still young. Youth is capital. "


    "Ang..." Yun fan nodded and didn''t intend to correct this guy''s guess.


    Driving, Bao Zhengyao said, "by the way, how are your grades at school?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "make do with it, the score of the final exam seems to have not come down."


    Bao Zhengyao sighed: "it''s not easy for your family to arrange you to go to Jiangzhou high school. It''s the number one school. It''s hard for ordinary people to enter. You see, I''ve been arranged to go to high school at home. It''s boring. The school is so small. "


    "Ang..." Yun fan nodded mechanically, although his best friend was no longer on the same channel with him.


    After a pause, Bao Zhengyao said: "you told me that you had a crush on a girl in your class during the summer vacation. What''s the matter with her now?"

 Chapter 569

    "She..."


    Yunfan knew that his best friend was talking about Qiushi. After thinking about it, he said, "I''m wrong. Now I''m a stranger to her."


    "Don''t say that. It''s not a matter of looking at the wrong person. You all say that she''s a ban Hua. Ban Hua is not so easy to soak. Ha ha." Bao Zhengyao felt very happy with a smile, and continued: "but if you are half as handsome as me, don''t talk about the class flower, even if you win the school flower."


    Yun fan turned his head and looked at his best friend''s face, which was so ordinary that he could hardly print the word "ordinary". His complexion was complicated and he said, "are you serious? Why don''t you have a girlfriend now? "


    "Cough, OK." Bao Zhengyao felt that he was really a little smelly and beautiful. He restrained a little and continued: "my brother and I are both fallen people in the end of the world, but don''t be discouraged. We don''t have girlfriends. Those girls have no eyes, or those girls who secretly love us don''t dare to express themselves. When we find our girlfriends in the future, they will certainly regret it."


    "I..."


    Yunfan wants to talk but stops. His best friend pulls him to the single dog camp. He wants to say that he has a girlfriend for a long time. However, considering that his best friend has been single for many years, he still thinks it''s better not to say anything, so as not to cause nuclear fusion damage to this over confident best friend.


    As they chatted, the BMW arrived outside Yunfan''s house.


    His home is a three story house, just at the corner of the intersection, covering a wide area. On both sides of the first floor facing the street, there are a row of iron doors, which can be used as shops.


    However, Yunfan''s family is not poor in money after all, so the store was used by his parents as a parking garage.


    Bao Zhengyao pulled the handbrake, "here it is."


    "High." Yun fan untied his seat belt and said, "do you want to sit in?"


    Bao Zhengyao: "next time, I''ll go home for dinner first."


    Yunfan: "come to my house to eat."


    Bao Zhengyao waved his hand, "no, my family is waiting for me."


    "Well, I''ll come to your house in the evening."


    "All right."


    Yunfan got out of the car, took his backpack, and soon Bao Zhengyao drove away.


    Wenhai is not a big city. At best, it is a fifth tier city in Wenxi province.


    The road in front of Yunfan is just a two-way two lane road, with motorcycles whistling by from time to time.


    Yun fan looks at his home with his head high, and he feels a lot in his heart.


    Home, it seems, is still this home.


    Fortunately, in the parallel world, many trajectories around him have not changed, otherwise he would not really find a little sense of belonging.


    Yunfan came to the door, the door is open, he went in directly with his backpack.


    In the living room, Yunfan''s father Yunma is watching TV. His appearance is very similar to that of Yunfan. There are some white hair on his head and some wrinkles on his face.


    "Back, where''s Bao Zhengyao?" When Yunma saw Yunfan, he turned his eyes to him. Except the tone of his voice was a little high, he didn''t mean much surprise.


    "Ang, he went back first." When Yunfan was on the train, he told his family that Bao Zhengyao was going to pick him up.


    As soon as the words fell, he turned around and looked at the house, "where''s mom?"


    Yunma: "working in the kitchen."


    "Xiao Fan is back?" Ye Wanzhi''s voice came out of the kitchen, and soon she walked out of the kitchen, staring at Yun fan.


    Seeing the mother in the scarf, Yunfan put his backpack on the chair, "Mom, let me help you."


    "No, no, just sit down with your dad. Dinner will be ready soon."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Yunfan went to Bao Zhengyao''s house and ran through a door. At last, they came out to fool around and went to the Internet bar.


    Although the fifth day of the first month has passed, but the Lantern Festival has not yet come, the business of Internet cafes is still very hot, especially the students are playing games like anti-terrorism elites.


    This is also the normal situation in Yunfan''s hometown. At this stage in 2008, many Internet cafes in his hometown were not so strict. Even primary school students can surf the Internet in Internet cafes, that is, black Internet cafes.


    Because of the occupation of underage army, Internet cafes are full.


    Two people visited a few Internet cafes are this situation, and finally simply went to play table tennis.


    Although it doesn''t feel very interesting, Yunfan is just looking back on the past.


    Apart from tonight, Yunfan was closed all the days he came. Although Bao Zhengyao also invited him to go out to play something, he just went to the Internet bar to play games or press the road, so he didn''t go.


    Originally, Yunfan planned to accompany his family well, and then he would return to Jiangzhou at the beginning of school.


    But his behavior is unusual in the eyes of his family.


    Because in the past, when Yunfan went home, he almost always went out every day, but now he always stays at home. The contrast is really great.


    At noon, father and son were sitting in the hall watching TV, eating melon seeds.


    Cloud horse side knock melon seed side discontented to cloud Fan said: "son smash, you so is no good."


    "Ah?" Yunfan looks at his father a little inexplicably. If other people say he can''t do it, he will definitely take it back. But this is his Laozi, which makes him feel a little difficult.


    Yunma stares at Yunfan with his eyes that seem to have insight into everything. "Now that the Lantern Festival is over, I don''t think you have anything to do with your friends. What happened?"


    "No, you think too much." Yun fan waved his hand indifferently.


    Yunma shook his head and said firmly: "I don''t know that you must have quarreled with your friends. Children smash, encounter problems do not escape, to solve, quarrel with who? Tell me. "


    Yunfan suddenly feels that the old guy''s imagination is quite rich. I really don''t know if the old guy''s imagination can be so unrestrained when the cloud group starts to work with him.


    Shaking his head, Yunfan a little helpless said: "I didn''t fight with people, just think it''s better to go out at home with you."


    "Oh." Yunma sneered, "now you just need to go outside to make friends and grow up. How can you live around us. Son, I deeply doubt your social ability. "


    "Whatever you think." Yunfan is really speechless. He took time to go home just to accompany his family. As a result, the old man was so good that he began to preach to him in a few days.


    Cloud horse shakes his head, hate iron not steel said: "well, you invite your friends to play at home, half a year you just come back once, how to say also with friends Contact feelings."


    "No, it''s not necessary." Yunfan waved his hand again and again. He knew the future of his friends very well, so Bao Zhengyao was a close friend. As for the others, he didn''t want to waste his time with them.


    Yunma frowned and felt that his son really had a problem. It seemed that the problem was quite big and he became so introverted.


    If it goes on like this, how can he rest assured as a father?


    After thinking about it, Yunma tentatively said: "otherwise, dad will help you contact Bao Zhengyao and let him organize and invite all your friends to come home to play."

 Chapter 570

    Yun fan looks at his father in surprise and feels that his father''s love is like a mountain, which can make people breathless. He can think of this kind of Sao operation.


    He didn''t know that if he really did it, just the moment when he contacted Bao Zhengyao, would he make the boy''s thunder worse?


    Soon, Yun fan replied with a strange look: "Dad, do you have any misunderstanding about the word" play "? It''s not a party or a special day. Is it necessary to invite all my friends home? "


    Yunma blinked and said, "it''s not necessary, but what can I do if you don''t go out and walk? You can''t stay at home all the time. You have to walk around with your friends. At least you have to have human relations and social affairs. "


    Seeing that the old man is so stubborn, just like a child, Yunfan said helplessly: "well, don''t talk about it. I''ll contact my friends to have a barbecue at the seaside. Are you satisfied now?"


    "That''s about the same. Young people should walk around."


    Yunma then grabbed a handful of melon seeds with satisfaction, and then cocked his legs, "Er Pao, although you are reading, I should not have said this kind of thing, but Dad, I still suggest that you should get familiar with others when you see good girls, otherwise when you go out of society, you will find that you can''t meet too many good girls."


    "Well..." Yun fan nodded deeply, finally felt the old man''s normal fatherly love.


    As far as he knows, his father took his mother in college.


    His mother is good-looking, can do housework, can do business, both inside and outside, have really helped his father a lot.


    Yunma smiles and complains again: "but this kind of thing may be too difficult for you, and it will affect your study. Your study is still important now, and a good college entrance examination is the top priority. When you go to college, dad will teach you a few tricks. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunfan speechless looking at his father, he began to plan to find a time to take Fang Ling home to scare the old guy, to see if the old guy can still in front of him.


    Yunma: "look what I''m doing. Didn''t you say you were going to have a barbecue at the seaside with your friends? Call me


    "All right."


    Yunfan a little helpless took out the mobile phone, dialed Bao Zhengyao''s phone.


    At this time, Bao Zhengyao is sitting at a friend''s home, and his mobile phone is put on the coffee table.


    As soon as the phone rang, he picked up his cell phone, looked at it, and answered the phone, "moximoxi?"


    Yunfan: "Mo, where is your head?"


    Bao Zhengyao: "what are you doing in Zhu Si''s home?"


    Yun fan: "I''m going to organize an activity to have a barbecue at the seaside. Please help me contact you."


    "Oh, you are willing to come out." Bao Zhengyao felt a little surprised. As soon as he thought about it, he said, "the seaside barbecue is too troublesome. I have to buy this and that."


    Yun fan shakes his head, or how to say that his best friend is single and strong. Although it''s troublesome to prepare these things, they are also one of the magic weapons to get rid of them.


    By the way, he wants to help his best friend find a wife who won''t give him a green hat. If it wasn''t for his father''s side, Yunfan almost wanted to directly remind this guy.


    After a pause, Yunfan replied: "no trouble, I''ll take care of the things I need to prepare. Just help me to contact people."


    Bao Zhengyao: "well, it''s a success. When is the time set? "


    Yun fan: "it must be tonight. We can start in the evening. But it also depends on whether people can come together. If not, make an appointment when people can come together. "


    Bao Zhengyao: "OK, I''ll contact you and see. I''ll contact you then."


    "OK, hang up."


    After hanging up the phone, Yunfan glanced at his father, "well, it''s better to have a barbecue by the sea than to invite him home."


    "Make do with it. Pay attention to safety." Cloud horse light of reply, didn''t boast cloud fan of meaning.


    In Zhu Yong''s home, as soon as Bao Zhengyao, sitting on the sofa, put down his mobile phone, a slightly fat teenager nearby began to speak.


    "What did you just say about the seaside barbecue?"


    The young man who spoke was Sun Yongwang, one of the friends of Yun fan and Bao Zhengyao in his youth.


    In the luxurious living room, they are watching TV now.


    Bao Zhengyao: "just Yunfan said that he would like to organize a seaside barbecue. He will be ready for the barbecue. Will you go or not?"


    Sun Yongwang frowned and said: "the seaside barbecue is not very interesting. It''s better to go to the bar KTV or something. However, these places are tired of celebrating the new year. Wait a moment and ask Zhu Sijia if he wants to go. He should come out of the toilet soon."


    "Well." Bao Zhengyao nodded and felt that it was natural. When we played together, we listened to Zhu Sijia about many things.


    Zhu Si''s family is a miner, and his father is the richest man in Wenhai with rich financial resources.


    As the son of Wenhai''s richest man, Zhu Sijia has always had a lot of ideas. Imperceptibly, everyone listens to him in many things.


    Not long after, a young man with great courage came out of the bathroom. He was Zhu Sijia.


    Sun Yongwang was a little surprised and said, "have you been squatting for half an hour?"


    "Playing with cell phones." Zhu Sijia raised his hand in the shape of a game handle phone, "sitting on the toilet playing too much."


    After Zhu Sijia sat down on the sofa, Bao Zhengyao asked him, "Yunfan said he wants to organize a seaside barbecue. He will go tonight. Will you go or not?"


    Zhu Sijia waved his hand and said, "barbecue is meaningless. It''s better to go to the night show. In other words... "


    After a talk, he looked at Sun Yongwang, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "by the way, didn''t you just say that Su Qiaoxin came back? We can organize another activity. It happens that we haven''t been to the newly opened "Hi Fantian KTV."


    Sun Yongwang nodded immediately and said, "yes, it''s better to go to KTV than to barbecue at the seaside. It happens that you can get acquainted with Su Qiaoxin."


    "OK, KTV." Zhu Sijia turned to sun Yongwang and Bao Zhengyao and looked at them. He reached out to Bao Zhengyao and said, "go and make a reservation, just for tonight."


    "All right." Bao Zhengyao nodded.


    Zhu Sijia then pointed to sun Yongwang and said, "the matter of contacting people is up to you. Remember to invite Su Qiaoxin out, or I won''t pay this time."


    Su''s family is also rich in financial resources in Wenhai, just under Zhu''s family. Because the family environment is similar, she has played all the games they have played, and she doesn''t need to climb up to others, so she doesn''t have a date like an ordinary girl.


    Sun Yongwang said with a confident smile: "don''t worry, although she is a little difficult to make an appointment, I let her sister persuade her to finish it."


    "Yes." Bao Zhengyao echoed that sun Yongwang is a chicken thief and can please girls. Basically, there are no girls in the circle that he can''t date.


    But thinking of Yunfan''s seaside barbecue, Bao Zhengyao felt a little sorry for his brother. After thinking about it, he asked, "is the seaside barbecue still going?"

 Chapter 571

    Zhu Sijia waved his hand and said, "what''s fun about barbecue at the seaside? We can''t bake it. It''s troublesome and troublesome. We won''t go."


    Sun Yongwang immediately echoed: "yes, it''s too troublesome. Just go to the barbecue shop if you want to have a barbecue."


    "Well, I''ll talk to Yunfan and ask him if the KTV is coming." Bao Zhengyao picked up his mobile phone and called Yunfan.


    When Yunfan receives the phone call, he is a little speechless when Bao Zhengyao says he wants to go to KTV instead. Although he doesn''t reject KTV, he still wants to feel the sea.


    However, considering the father''s love of the old man around him, he agreed to go.


    After hanging up the phone, Yunma saw that Yunfan didn''t seem very happy and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Cloud fan calmly back: "no, they said to KTV."


    Yunma calmly replied: "KTV is OK, anyway, you just go out to contact your friends. And drink less. "


    "High."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yunfan contacted Bao Zhengyao after eating.


    Before long, Bao Zhengyao drove his car to pick up Yunfan, and then they went to Zhu Si''s house to gather.


    Zhu Sijia''s home is a bit like a European style villa, with a parking lot. The lights of his home are all on for the new year. It''s beautiful from the outside, which is very impressive.


    At this time, there are more than ten men and women in Zhu Si''s family. Their family backgrounds are among the best in Wenhai, but there are also some marginal figures brought in by their friends.


    There are DVD songs on the big TV and beer on the tea table, but they are just used to quench thirst.


    Almost all the people are here. Now it''s su Qiaoxin and her best friend who are the hardest to meet.


    Bao Zhengyao immediately fell in love with a beautiful girl who was brought in by his friend. He shook his body and moved Yun fan, who was sitting beside him. He turned his head and asked in a low voice, "look at that strange girl. She''s very beautiful. I''m going to chase her. Don''t rob her with me."


    Yunfan followed Bao Zhengyao''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    If he remembers correctly, she will have an affair with a lot of people in the circle in the future, and finally she will be upset by Zhu Si''s family.


    Later, Zhu Si''s family advised her to have an abortion, which also cost a lot of money.


    After all, Zhu Sijia''s father is the richest man in Wenhai. Naturally, he won''t let his son marry a girl who is not in charge of the family.


    What''s more, Zhu Sijia is just playing.


    "Don''t be silly. According to my observation, this girl is not suitable for you." Yunfan immediately whispered advice to his best friend.


    Bao Zhengyao immediately frowned: "where is not suitable?"


    "How to say..." Yunfan thought about it and said in a low voice: "you can''t see it now. She''s the kind of woman who can''t resist temptation. But if you just want to talk about love, it doesn''t matter. Otherwise, you''ll be green and shining."


    "I''ll go." Bao Zhengyao showed his disgusting face and asked in surprise, "do you know her?"


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "no, I''ve learned how to look recently. I''m just guessing. Believe it or not. However, I have a good girl to introduce to you. If you get on well with her, I will make sure that she can wish you a smooth career in the future and will never give you a green hat. "


    "Well, it seems to be true. I''m so handsome that I can''t be green capped in my life." Bao Zhengyao shook his head disapprovingly.


    Yun fan patted his best friend on the shoulder with some emotion, and felt that this guy was absolutely setting up the death flag.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save you."


    Bao Zhengyao


    At this time, on the other side of the sofa, Zhu Sijia, sitting beside sun Yongwang, was a little impatient.


    He turned to look at Sun Yongwang and asked, "it''s time to send Su Qiaoxin and them. Didn''t they say that they would arrive at nine? It''s almost nine o''clock now. Why haven''t you come yet? "


    Sun Yongwang immediately looked at a girl sitting on the sofa beside the tea table and asked, "Wang Meiling, do you call to ask if Su Qiaoxin is here?"


    "What''s the hurry? It''s still early."


    In spite of that, Wang Meiling turned around and took out her mobile phone from her handbag on the coffee table and made a phone call.


    After a few words, Wang Meiling hung up, turned to sun Yongwang and said, "she said that she and Yu Jiayan are ready to set out. If they don''t come together, they will go directly to hifantian KTV."


    Zhu Si Jia Wen Yan Li impromptu stand up, "that still wait for what, we also set out."


    So a group of people set out, a total of five cars out, the cheapest are hundreds of thousands.


    Among the five cars, the most dazzling one is Zhu Sijia''s millions of Lamborghini.


    As a result, not long after the five cars were on the road, they met the things that passers-by liked to see and hear when they came home for the new year, traffic jams.


    This is also the normal situation in their hometown for the Chinese New Year. Usually, there is no traffic jam, but there is traffic jam every Spring Festival, because most young people who go out drive motorcycles when they get home.


    When the number of motorcycles increases sharply on narrow roads, sometimes only two or three cars will cause big congestion.


    "It''s boring. I can''t move."


    Bao Zhengyao helplessly patted the steering wheel, "I said to drive the motorcycle, they don''t think it''s enough."


    Yun fan, sitting on the front passenger of BMW, said, "just get used to it."


    Bao Zhengyao worried for a moment, then turned his head and looked at Xiang Yunfan, "after all, who was the good girl you just introduced to me?"


    Yun fan calmly replied, "Yu Jiayan."


    "You are really joking. Why don''t you ask me to soak Su Qiaoxin?" Bao Zhengyao laughed a few times, feeling that it was impossible.


    After all, Yu Jiayan''s family is richer than his, and her class is two grades higher than his.


    If you list the top classes in Wenhai, the Zhu, Su and Yu families are the top of the pyramid.


    Cloud house, on the second floor.


    He''s on the third floor.


    Most of the friends who came in and gathered together were on the first, second and third floor of the pyramid.


    The first, second and third floors seem very close, but they are far away.


    Bao Zhengyao''s father made a fortune by investing. Without family bonus, his assets would be hundreds of millions.


    Yu''s business is a collection of jewelry, antiques and investment, with a variety of industries and billions of family assets.


    In addition, some members of the Yu family hold important positions in the government.


    Basically, like the children at the top of the pyramid, they only marry the right people. Bao Zhengyao knows all about it.


    In addition to her family background, Yu Jiayan''s beauty also deterred Bao Zhengyao.


    She and Su Qiaoxin belong to the super beauty level, and they are the most beautiful girls in the circle. There is no lack of Childe brothers who are better than Bao Zhengyao. He doesn''t believe they will take a fancy to him, and feels that Yunfan should be hurting him.


    "I''m not kidding you." Yunfan turns his head and looks at Bao Zhengyao seriously. After all, he knows Yu Jiayan''s future.


    Yu Jiayan''s future is to fall in love with a guy who has no family background, has ordinary grades, but is a little progressive.


    Later, Yu Jiayan separated her business from her family and made a good deal with her partner, which subtly eased her family''s views on her partner. Then she announced her love affair and finally got married smoothly.


    These things Yunfan also heard at Yu Jiayan''s wedding, and of course, her love experience with her husband.


    "Yu Jiayan is very smart. As long as you catch up with her, you won''t worry that her family will object, because she will face those things with you instead of just listening to her family like many girls. Most of all, she will never green cap you! "


    The more Yun Fan said, the more serious his expression became. "As long as you like, man, I can help you catch up with Yu Jiayan. How about that?"

 Chapter 572

    Bao Zhengyao turns his head and looks at Yun fan in surprise. It''s impossible to say that she is not moved. After all, Yu Jiayan is a real Bai Fumei and an unattainable goddess in many people''s hearts.


    But the problem is that Yun fan himself is a single dog. If he has that ability, he doesn''t have to be single.


    Shaking his head, Bao Zhengyao said: "come on, I can''t be with her."


    Yunfan looked out of the window at a picture of motorcycles congested, calmly asked: "do you want to have a chance with her?"


    Bao Zhengyao naturally said: "nonsense, is a man want to ah."


    "Yes." Yun fan turned to look at his best friend and said seriously: "since you want to, I''ll help you."


    Bao Zhengyao was a little confused. When he recovered, he asked: "how can you help me?"


    Yun fan asked in reply, "do you know that the peacock opens the screen?"


    Bao Zhengyao: "nonsense."


    "The move I want to teach you now is called peacock Kaiping. As long as there is a place where you are with her, you should open the screen like a peacock and attract her." Yun fan reached out and patted Bao Zhengyao heavily on the shoulder. "First of all, you should be bold. Of course, you already have this condition."


    Bao Zhengyao was still a little confused, "and then? Take off your clothes? "


    "Opening the screen is not taking off your clothes."


    Yun fan was a little embarrassed to stop, and he didn''t know what his best friend thought. Soon he continued: "in short, it''s to send out the light and heat on you, so that your courtship object can see it. For example, tonight''s KTV is very suitable for you to show your skills. "


    Bao Zhengyao asked: "what can I do? Will it be the focus of the audience? "


    Yun Fan said: "although the meaning is similar, there are many differences. The screen you want to turn on must be the one Yu Jiayan wants to see. Moreover, you can''t make a fool of yourself tonight. Otherwise, it will be hard to remedy if you turn on the screen again."


    "All right."


    Bao Zhengyao nodded. Although Yunfan seemed to have some truth, he still felt puzzled, "but how do I feel that you are teasing me?"


    Yunfan immediately dissatisfied: "such a big thing, how can I tease you, you say from primary school to now, I pit you once?"


    Bao Zhengyao: "that''s not true."


    Yunfan: "that''s the end. Wait a minute, you see my instructions. Your goal tonight is to make Yu Jiayan deeply impressed with you, and to create an opportunity to meet next time. At the same time, there is a minefield where you can''t make a fool of yourself. "


    "OK..." Bao Zhengyao saw that Yunfan was so enthusiastic and serious, and he didn''t know how to refuse his best friend''s kindness. After all, it was a good thing for him. He was still a little excited when he thought about it.


    Bao Zhengyao didn''t think that way before because he thought it was impossible to talk to Yu Jiayan. However, Jing Yunfan said that when he recalled the contact he had with her before, he realized that she was a good girl even though she had no family background.


    Every time they come out to play, Yu Jiayan and Su Qiaoxin are the first two people to go back. They seldom drink even at night. Most of the time they drink drinks, and they don''t smoke. All these show that they are very clean girls.


    If he can really be with Yu Jiayan, he will have more face.


    Thinking about it, Bao Zhengyao couldn''t help smiling.


    Yunfan glances at Bao Zhengyao. In fact, he feels that he is a bit of a devil. If he really puts Yu Jiayan and his best friend together, it should be no problem, right?


    He remembers that Bao Zhengyao had a good talk with others in his last life, and then he happily married them, even though he married his son.


    ¡­¡­


    After half an hour''s traffic jam, it was finally opened to traffic. The group soon came to the outside of the newly opened hi Fantian KTV.


    Coincidentally, in the parking lot, they met Yu Jiayan and Su Qiaoxin.


    They are wearing the same gorgeous white sweater, showing their slender long legs in black stockings.


    Su Qiaoxin''s face looks like a porcelain doll carved with powder and jade. She has a delicate figure, which lies between immature and mature.


    Yu Jiayan is a little bit precocious, Zhu Yan Bei tooth, has a proud posture rarely seen by her peers.


    Two people walk together, just like sisters, gorgeous.


    Bao Zhengyao''s eyes are straight when he sees Yu Jiayan, who is well-dressed. He can''t help but secretly ask Yunfan, "is what you said reliable?"


    Yun Fan said directly: "in fact, I can''t guarantee it. It depends on your own performance. If you have a heart, you can do it. "


    Bao Zhengyao nodded heavily! If I become a godfather with her, my children will recognize you as godfather. "


    Yun fan gave a dry smile, "OK."


    He really doesn''t know whether his best friend is naive or what, but who knows what will happen in the future.


    After Zhu Sijia and sun Yongwang greet Su Qiaoxin, they walk into the gorgeous hi Fantian KTV.


    Subconsciously, Zhu Sijia went to Su Qiaoxin''s side, and occasionally touched her arm in the pocket of the sweater with her elbow, just like unintentionally.


    Su Qiaoxin glanced at him, and without saying a word, she distanced herself from him and went to the girl.


    Zhu Si Jia didn''t feel disgusted. He turned to Bao Zheng Yao and said, "what room are you booking?"


    "VIP diamond room, I''ll go to the front desk and let them lead the way."


    As soon as the words fell, Bao Zhengyao went to the front desk and said to the girl at the front desk, "my name is Bao. I''ve ordered a VIP diamond room today to help us open it and lead the way."


    "OK, just a moment." After the girl answered, she operated the computer for a while, and then looked at Bao Zhengyao with an apologetic look on her face, "I''m sorry, the VIP diamond room has already been used."


    "Ah?" Bao Zhengyao was a little confused, but also a little annoyed, "you''re not mistaken. I''ve already reserved my room. How can you give it to others?"


    The front desk girl frowned and said, "sorry, I''ll check."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Sijia came to Bao Zhengyao.


    Bao Zhengyao said angrily, "the room I ordered was used by others."


    Zhu Sijia immediately said to the front desk, "how do you do things? You can''t handle all this crap. What else do you do? "


    "I''m sorry..." the front desk girl apologized. After checking the next room, she said, "well, you reserved the room, but you didn''t pay the deposit, so the room was used by others."


    Bao Zhengyao was stunned when he heard that he was familiar with many places in Wenhai. He had never paid any deposit. He ordered the place by phone. However, considering that the KTV is newly opened, he didn''t want to worry about so much. He could only say: "forget it, then you can open another room for us, a dozen people."


    Front desk girl: "I''m sorry, there''s no room. Why don''t you go to another place to have a look?"


    Bao Zhengyao depressed said: "this clock, other places are not room.". You''re not kind. You don''t tell me if you want to pay a deposit. If someone else uses my room, you don''t tell me. How can you do business like this? "


    Zhu Sijia glared discontentedly, "bang" on the front desk, and said: "call out your manager! I''d like to see if he dares to tell me he doesn''t have a room

 Chapter 573

    Because of the great noise of Zhu Si Jia, sun Yongwang and others gathered in the past.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Zhu Shao, don''t get angry. What happened?"


    In the face of his partner''s questioning, Zhu Sijia said with a discontented face: "Bao Zhengyao has already reserved a room, but now they tell us that they don''t have a room, and they want to drive us away. It''s too deceiving!"


    The front desk girl was really startled by Zhu Sijia''s action of patting the table. She quickly frowned and explained to everyone, "it''s not like that, because you didn''t pay the deposit. The new year''s business is booming, so we have to give the room to others."


    "Shut up Zhu Sijia pointed at the girl and said, "I don''t want to talk to you. Call out your manager!"


    The girl at the front desk frowned deeply and had to pick up the intercom to call the manager.


    "Manager Liu, there is something troublesome at the front desk. Please come here."


    "OK, I''ll be right over."


    After putting down the walkie talkie, the girl at the front desk said helplessly: "please wait a moment, our manager will come right away."


    "Hum." Zhu Si Jia gave a cold hum.


    At this time, sun Yongwang came forward, shook his head and said with a smile to the girl at the front desk: "it''s not me who said you, you have to have eyes in the future. We are all VIP people everywhere. You don''t know that you want to drive us away. You are likely to be expelled."


    The day before yesterday, the girl blinked her eyes, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    Before long, a man in his twenties with a stiff suit came to the front desk and asked the girl, "what''s the matter?"


    The girl at the front desk seemed to see the Savior, and her frown also unfolded, "manager Liu, that''s them."


    "How did they..."


    "You''re the lobby manager here, aren''t you?"


    Zhu Sijia directly interrupted manager Liu.


    Manager Liu turned to him and said, "I am."


    Zhu Sijia said in a cold voice, "I won''t say much nonsense. Now you can arrange a room for us. I don''t want to hear you tell me that there is no room."


    Manager Liu looked at Zhu Sijia a little inexplicably, he clearly felt the arrogant and domineering atmosphere from this boy, and immediately said a little speechless: "no, you always have to wait for me to understand things?"


    Zhu Si Jia snorted coldly, "yes, I''ll give you a minute."


    So, manager Liu asked the girl at the front desk about the story.


    After explaining what happened, the girl at the front desk reached up to the manager and said in a low voice, "manager Liu, it seems that they have some identity. It seems that we have to be polite to them."


    "Ha ha." Manager Liu disdained a smile, whispered back: "you look too high on them, but just some idiots."


    The front desk girl covered her mouth with a smile and was immediately shocked by manager Liu''s words.


    Manager Liu turned to look at Zhu Sijia and said calmly, "I''ve got the whole story. I don''t know what you''re dissatisfied with."


    Zhu Si Jia immediately said: "we appreciate your business, is to give you face! I don''t want to hear you tell me that there is no room or other nonsense. I come out to play. I don''t accept this kind of treatment wherever I go! "


    Sun Yongwang stood up and echoed: "that is, I advise you not to be disrespectful!"


    Manager Liu ignored their clamour, but calmly replied: "but now there is really no room, otherwise you go to the side and wait, maybe you are lucky, and you will have a room after zero."


    Sun Yongwang glared discontentedly and yelled, "we''ve already ordered a room! Why wait here? "


    Manager Liu calmly replied: "it''s our rule to pay a deposit when you make a reservation. If you don''t pay the deposit, the room will naturally go to someone else. What can I say. If you don''t want to wait, you can go somewhere else. You''re welcome to come again


    "If you dare to say that to us, you will regret it." Sun Yongwang gave a cold smile and asked, "do you know our identity?"


    Manager Liu calmly replied: "I don''t know, and I''m not interested in knowing. If you keep making a lot of noise here, I''m going to give you orders


    Sun Yongwang said with a sneer: "ridiculous, do you believe that we can close this shop before you order us to leave?"


    Manager Liu said word by word: "I don''t believe it."


    "Sun Yongwang, after listening to this guy''s accent, I found that he seemed to come from other places and didn''t know us. You can''t tell him that." Zhu Sijia shook his head, patted sun Yongwang on the shoulder and continued, "let me handle this."


    Sun Yongwang waved his hand, "what a big thing, go, you come."


    Zhu Sijia looked at manager Liu and said in a cold voice, "call out your boss. I won''t talk to such minions as you."


    "Ha ha." Manager Liu sneered, "it''s not that I look down on you, but you are really not qualified to talk to our boss."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Zhu Sijia laughed a few times and said, "I advise you to take back what you said. In Wenhai, I am the prince! It''s like playing when I go to the mayor''s house! It''s not that I''m not qualified to talk to your boss, but I''m flattering him when I talk to your boss! "


    Manager Liu once again sneered, "boy, your tone is not small, you report your family, I''d like to see which family in Wenhai raised you."


    Sun Yongwang immediately jumped out and said, "it scares you to death! He is the son of the richest man in Wenhai! Zhu Yuanzhang, you should know? He has the same surname as Zhu Yuanzhang! Even if the mayor met him, he would have to say "good nephew" to him politely


    "Don''t talk about him, talk about everyone here! Family background is ten million times stronger than your boss! Now you know how stupid you are?! I''ll tell you, you can''t provoke any of us! "


    As soon as sun Yongwang''s words fell, more than half of them showed a proud and proud look, both men and women are the same.


    But there are also people who look embarrassed.


    For example, Yun fan is really embarrassed by sun Yongwang and Zhu Sijia.


    They are only sixteen or seventeen years old. They may think it''s very nice to say that, but Yunfan is almost guilty of cancer when he hears it.


    Yunfan glances at Yu Jiayan. She and Su Qiaoxin, who are standing beside her, are all like watching a play, still laughing and whispering.


    "They''re coming again. What an idiot. Laugh."


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let them hear you."


    Shaking his head, Yunfan cast his eyes on Bao Zhengyao again. This guy also looked proud.


    Yunfan hurriedly pulled Bao Zhengyao to one side and said in a low voice, "you''re stupid. You didn''t see Yu Jiayan. They''re laughing at Zhu Sijia and sun Yongwang. You''re still complacent. You''ll lower your impression. If you go on like this, you won''t catch up with Yu Jiayan."


    "Ah?" Sun Yongwang a little confused, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Yun fan frowned and said, "next time I''ll find a suitable occasion, I''ll talk to you well."


    Manager Liu stared at Sun Yongwang and Zhu Sijia, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, sun Yongwang immediately said with a smile, "are you scared? Don''t you make amends to us as soon as possible! "


    "No..." manager Liu opened his mouth and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Finally, he stopped laughing, and then looked at Sun Yongwang playfully, "he is Zhu chengzun''s son, what about you?"

 Chapter 574

    Sun Yongwang said to manager Liu with a proud face: "you have no right to know my parents'' taboos!"


    As soon as the words fell, he felt as if something was wrong. He didn''t tell manager Sun the name of Zhu Sijia''s father just now.


    How does this guy know that Zhu Si Jia is Zhu chengzun''s son?


    However, thinking of Zhu chengzun''s status as the richest man in Wenhai, sun Yongwang is relieved. After all, the richest man''s reputation is very big, and it''s normal for manager Liu, an outsider, to know.


    At this time, Zhu Sijia''s eyes had cooled down. He found that manager Liu didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "What were you laughing at?" Zhu Sijia spoke coldly.


    Manager Liu is still a playful expression, "I smile is my freedom. In addition, I suggest you leave quickly. In the face of Zhu chengzun, I''ll save you some face. Originally, I wanted to throw you out, but I''ll forget it. "


    "Don''t be ashamed Zhu Si''s family gave a loud drink, and was finally completely annoyed. "I''ll give you one last chance to call out your boss, or I''ll close this shop tonight!"


    "If you say that, there''s no way." Manager Liu shakes his head, takes out his mobile phone and dials a phone to go out.


    Although seeing the other party calling, Zhu Sijia said angrily: "hum, it''s too late to call now! I''ll definitely get your boss to fire you! "


    Sun Yongwang patted Zhu Sijia on the shoulder with a smile. "Come on, Zhu Shao, don''t take it easy with such minions. Wait a minute and ask him to apologize. Even if he goes to the room to serve us, it''s not easy for people to come out and make a living."


    Zhu said firmly: "no, you must be fired! Such people are not qualified to serve us! "


    "All right, fire." Sun Yongwang looked at manager Liu with pity, just like a poor man.


    At this time, manager Liu got through.


    "Lao Zhu, your son is making trouble in the KTV lobby. Come out."


    As manager Liu''s words fell, everyone was confused.


    Even Yun fan was a little surprised.


    "Well, I don''t know. Just come out and recognize it."


    After a few simple words, manager Liu hung up the phone and looked at Zhu Sijia with a playful look on his face. "If you are Zhu chengzun''s son, your father will come out immediately."


    Everyone was very surprised.


    "What do you mean? Who are you bluffing? My father is out for business, and he''s not at all... "


    Zhu Sijia''s words, because his pocket phone rings.


    He took out his cell phone and found that it was his father.


    When the phone was answered, Zhu Sijia heard his father''s voice with dignity.


    "Where are you?"


    "I, I''m playing with my friends."


    "Where to play?"


    "At... At KTV."


    "Hi, here?"


    "Ah... Yes..."


    "You wait for me!"


    When the phone was hung up, Zhu Sijia looked at his mobile phone a little confused, and then looked at manager Liu a little confused, "do you... Know my father?"


    Liu manager light said: "not to mention the understanding."


    Zhu Sijia was silent and his face became a little ugly.


    Sun Yongwang also realized that something was wrong.


    Yunfan is a little happy to see this situation. After all, he doesn''t have such a good relationship with Zhu Sijia.


    In fact, in this circle, apart from being familiar with Bao Zhengyao, he is almost a marginalized figure, because Yunma is only the illegitimate son of the Yun family, and he is only the son of the illegitimate son, so he has been looked down upon in his life.


    Seeing this, Bao Zhengyao was a little flustered. He couldn''t help whispering to Yunfan: "what should I do? It seems that I''m in trouble. I don''t have to play anymore. You haven''t taught me to chase Yu Jiayan."


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "nothing, big deal, next time, a long time."


    Soon, you can see that four people came down the gorgeous spiral stairs. An old man in a white training suit and a middle-aged man in a straight suit walked in front of them, and they were followed by one person behind them.


    Zhu Sijia looked up and saw the middle-aged man in a stiff suit. He was completely confused. This man was his father, Zhu chengzun, the richest man in Wenhai.


    Besides him, everyone was a little confused.


    On the stairs, Zhu chengzun walked down and said respectfully to the old man around him: "master Sima, the new Shannan mine depends on you."


    Sima Yezi said calmly: "I''ll have a look then. After all, I can''t take sides."


    Zhu chengzun nodded again and again, "naturally."


    Then they came to the first floor.


    Sima Yezi glanced at the young people at the front desk, and soon his eyes were fixed on Zhu Sijia, "is that your son? Tingjun, father and son are alike. "


    Zhu chengzun was a little embarrassed and said: "you are joking. This useless thing dares to make trouble on your site. I will clean him up when I go back."


    Seeing this scene, sun Yongwang subconsciously took a few steps away from Zhu Sijia.


    The parents are here. I can''t make a fuss.


    "Come on, don''t give it away." Master Sima waved his hand and walked away with his men who were also wearing white training clothes behind him.


    Zhu chengzun came to his son with a bad complexion.


    Manager Liu bowed to master Sima respectfully and said, "master, take your time."


    "Well." Sima Yezi answered with a look back and glanced at Bao Zhengyao. When he drew back his eyes, he was stunned and stopped.


    He seemed to see a similar figure beside Bao Zhengyao.


    Seems... Wrong?


    Sima turned his head and looked back at Bao Zhengyao. The man who seemed to be similar to him had been blocked.


    So Sima moved a few steps curiously to see if the man was someone he knew.


    As a result, Sima Yezi saw that the figure he suspected to have met moved with him, but he was blocked by Bao Zhengyao. I don''t know if it was a coincidence.


    The middle-aged man who followed him couldn''t help but ask, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I''m just looking." Sima Yezi answered casually, feeling that it was impossible.


    However, since he stopped, he simply started to watch the play. He was quite curious about what these young people could do in his shop.


    As everyone knows, this action of Sima Shanzi makes Zhu chengzun feel a lot of pressure, because from his sight, people seem to be looking at his son.


    Zhu chengzun glared at his son fiercely, then politely asked manager Liu, "brother Liu, I don''t know what trouble my son has given you?"


    Brother Liu?


    When Zhu Sijia heard his father''s address to manager Liu, he immediately felt ashamed.


    The whole Wenhai is qualified for Zhu Cheng to call him "brother". I''m afraid he can count it with one hand.


    Zhu Sijia realized that manager Liu didn''t seem so simple. As for the old man''s identity, it seemed even more terrible.


    Soon, sun Yongwang and others realized the problem, and a group of people could not help but panic.


    Manager Liu simply told Zhu chengzun the story with a smile, but Sun Yongwang and Zhu Sijia yelled at him, and he almost restored it intact.


    After hearing this, Zhu chengzun almost died on the spot.


    He came to ask Sima Yezi for permission to open a mine in the south of the mountain, but his son was so good that he ran to the store opened by others to be arrogant!


    After hearing manager Liu''s words, Mr. Sima was a little upset, mainly for Zhu Sijia and sun Yongwang. After all, what they said about closing the KTV and firing his apprentice made him feel harsh.


    So, master Sima youyou said, "Zhu chengzun, I think you''d better take your son home. The shop that Sima opened can''t serve him."


    "Evil


    As soon as Zhu chengzun''s face turned black, he went up and slapped him in the face.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound resounded through the hall.

 Chapter 575

    The bright red five fingerprints appeared on Zhu Sijia''s face.


    Everyone''s heart became a bit heavy when they saw that Zhu Si''s family was slapped in public. No one thought that things would turn out like this.


    Zhu Si Jia covered his face, which was flushed by the fan. He felt that his face was a little hard to hang, but he had nothing to do. Who told him that his Laozi was on the stall.


    Zhu chengzun pulled up the collar of Zhu Si''s family and said in a gloomy cold voice, "who gave you the courage to act wildly here?"


    Zhu Si''s face was as pale as ashes, and he said at a loss, "I''m... I''m wrong."


    "Hum!"


    Zhu chengzun left his son on the ground, and then cast his eyes on Sun Yongwang.


    Sun Yongwang subconsciously stepped back a few steps. He felt that the pressure was too great. He could feel Zhu chengzun''s anger. This guy was really angry. He had never seen this guy beat his son.


    Seeing this, Bao Zhengyao felt more pressure and whispered to Yunfan: "trouble, I really can''t play now."


    Yunfan whispered back: "who says it can''t be played? Now is your chance. "


    "Well?" Bao Zhengyao looked at Yun fan in surprise, "what do you mean?"


    Yun Fan said in a low voice: "now you go to Yu Jiayan and ask her if she wants to play. If she says she doesn''t want to play, it''s OK. If she says she wants to, go up and tell the old guy not to spoil the atmosphere. Tell him to let Zhu chengzun stop and tell him to open a room for us to play. "


    Bao Zhengyao cast his eyes on Sima Yezi and said with shame, "the old guy you''re talking about shouldn''t be him, right?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "yes, that''s him. You go up and call him directly. The old guy is OK."


    "Are you crazy?" Bao Zhengyao said that he was surprised. He lowered his voice and continued: "the old man''s identity seems to be extremely big. Even his father of Zhu Si''s family is respectful to him. You don''t see that even sun Yongwang wants to teach his son a lesson after he teaches him a lesson. He''s just trying to please the old man. Now you want me to say that to the old man. Do you think I''m lucky or do you think you''re lucky? "


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you think." Yunfan patted Bao Zhengyao on the shoulder and said, "this old man is called Sima Bai. He has a handle in my hand. When he sees me, he must be counselled. Anyway, I''ll give you the idea of getting close to Yu Jiayan. It depends on whether you''re sure. "


    Bao Zhengyao was completely puzzled, "what''s the handle? What kind of handle? Eh... What are you pushing me for? "


    Yun Fan said in a deep voice, "shut up."


    Therefore, Bao Zhengyao is pushed to Yu Jiayan by Yun fan.


    Yu Jiayan and Su Qiaoxin are enjoying the picture of Zhu chengzun getting angry with sun Yongwang. However, when these two living people come to them, it''s hard for them not to notice.


    At this time, Sima Bai also noticed that the only two teenagers on the field moved greatly, but Yunfan''s figure was still blocked by Bao Zhengyao, and he soon moved his eyes to Zhu chengzun again.


    Yunfan patted sun Yongwang on the shoulder and said to Yu Jiayan, "he has something to tell you."


    "Me?" Yu Jiayan''s face was surprised and she pointed to herself.


    Yunfan: "yes."


    Yu Jiayan doubts a way: "what words?"


    "Just... Just..." Bao Zhengyao''s first close contact with Yu Jiayan, when he saw her beauty and Su Qiaoxin, who was carved with Pink Jade beside her, he felt a lot of pressure. Besides, what Yun fan asked him to say made him speechless. As a result, he stammered a little.


    Yunfan shook his head in his heart. He didn''t expect that his best friend would become like this. He had to say, "it''s nothing. Just now Bao Zhengyao told me that if you want to play here, he can come forward to talk, so as not to let you down."


    Bao Zhengyao was almost petrified on the spot. He turned his head and looked at Yunfan with difficulty. He wanted to ask if this guy was teasing him.


    At the same time, his heart in front of the two girls crazy cry, do not agree, do not agree! I don''t want to die yet!!


    Su Qiaoxin and Yu Jiayan are stunned. After they look at each other, the former opens his mouth to sun Yongwang with a playful face. "Yes, I''m quite curious about how you want to speak."


    Bao Zhengyao didn''t expect that they agreed so easily. He was hit by a thunderbolt and almost died on the spot.


    "Yunfan, you... You..."


    "What? What did you say? " Yun fan put his ear close to Bao Zhengyao and said, "well, I understand."


    As soon as the words fell, Yun Fan said to the two girls in front of him: "he said it was wrapped in him."


    Bao Zhengyao almost fell down when he heard that his head was empty. He felt that his soul was almost out of his own and had already drifted out of his body.


    So he was pushed to simabai by Yunfan.


    Yu Jiayan is a little confused, "what does he want to do?"


    Su Qiaoxin replied with indifference: "who knows, let''s go shopping after watching the play. Anyway, we can''t play. He really thought he had such a big face, and he came out to talk. He was so embarrassed. "


    Bao Zhengyao was in a trance and saw an old face full of dignity in front of him.


    Just relying on the two pectoral muscles of the white haired old man, Bao Zhengyao felt that the old man might really have something different.


    Looking at the old man''s face, thick and long eyebrows, Bao Zhengyao could feel the dignity of his body.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are cast on Bao Zhengyao and Yun fan.


    Even Zhu chengzun and manager Liu, who are training sun Yongwang, look at them in surprise.


    What do these two boys want to do when they suddenly run to master Sima?


    Hiding behind Bao Zhengyao, Yun fan put his hands on his shoulders and shook him a little bit. He lowered his voice and said, "speak."


    Bao Zhengyao shook his mouth and felt that he could not say anything.


    Suddenly, Bao Zhengyao saw that there was a white hair on Sima Bai''s training suit. As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately reached for the white hair.


    Just as he was about to speak, Yunfan''s voice rang from behind him.


    To be exact, it was Yun fan who modeled Bao Zhengyao''s voice.


    "Sima Bai, how powerful you are! My friends and I are in a good mood to come out and play. You''ve ruined everything! "


    The whole audience was shocked by the words!


    In the sight of many people on the field, Bao Zhengyao clearly pointed to Sima Yezi''s nose and scolded him!


    Sima Bai was stunned. He was still wondering what was wrong with these two teenagers. He ran to him for no reason.


    But now he saw the clue. The troublemaker was obviously the boy behind Bao Zhengyao.


    The apprentice behind Sima Bai''s body was also stunned and recovered. He immediately stood up and yelled angrily: "be presumptuous! Who gave you the courage to call my master by his name


    Su Qiaoxin couldn''t help laughing when she saw this. She felt that Bao Zhengyao was really impatient. Even the richest man in Wenhai didn''t dare to offend him, but he offended people in the past.

 Chapter 576

    Yu Jiayan said to Su Qiaoxin in an embarrassed low voice: "is Bao Zhengyao out of his mind?"


    "Who knows." Su Qiaoxin''s playful face lowered her voice and continued: "we don''t have to pay attention to this kind of idiot, whether he is dead or alive."


    Many people on the side were surprised to the extreme, and felt that Bao Zhengyao was in great trouble.


    Sima''s son just went on saying that Zhu chengzun, who regarded his son as a treasure, suddenly gave his son a hard hand. Even sun Yongwang was killed, and he was almost informed of his parents.


    They can''t imagine how miserable Bao Zhengyao''s fate would be if he offended such a big man.


    At this time, Bao Zhengyao''s legs were trembling with fear when he faced the anger of Sima Bai''s Apprentice. He quickly withdrew his hand pointing at Sima Bai and said, "no..."


    "It''s you who are presumptuous! I''m Bao Zhengyao. Can''t even say Sima Bai? "


    Yun fan interrupted Bao Zhengyao''s words. As he spoke, he slowly showed his face. His indifferent black eyes were staring at Sima Bai. "Sima Bai, is this the good apprentice you taught? Don''t you think you should give me an explanation? "


    Sima Bai suddenly widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that he didn''t look away just now.


    Yunzhantian is really here!


    The last time he left the Qu family, Sima Bai gave Yun fan two magic weapons, one is the silver bracelet with bell, the other is the ancient flute. They were accepted by Zhang Shanwei.


    Later, when yunteyin came into the world, Sima Bai went to visit Zhang Shanwei, hoping to get a share of it. However, he was prevaricated, and he couldn''t even get a chance to see yunzhantian.


    Recently, yunzhantian killed meiligen because of yunteyin, and used thunder to punish the mercenary regiment and the behind the scenes. It''s very popular in the river and lake, and its fame has soared.


    What''s more, the list of international S-level masters that hasn''t been updated for more than a decade has been greatly updated, and yunzhantian has already ranked 11th on the list.


    Sima Bai realized that Yun zhantian had gone to a higher level. He thought he would never get close to him again, but he didn''t expect to see him here today.


    For a moment, Sima Bai was so excited that he was trembling all over. He didn''t know how to talk to him.


    "Presumptuous! You dare to call my master by his name. I don''t know his honor or his inferiority! I... ah! "


    A scream rang out. The middle-aged man who spoke was directly kicked by Sima Bai to more than ten meters away and fell to the ground heavily.


    Many people were stunned to see this scene.


    In addition to the astonishment of Sima''s white leg strength, some people were puzzled. What did the old man do when he beat his apprentice?


    Even manager Liu was extremely surprised. What happened?!


    The middle-aged man in white training suit was lying on the ground with a confused face. He even forgot his pain and stood up.


    Bao Zhengyao turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man. He was so shocked that he opened his mouth wide. The old man could kick people so far away with one foot. If this foot was on him, it would be great?!


    Help... I don''t want to die!!


    Bao Zhengyao wanted to cry, but his legs were shaking even more.


    "The villain Xu Feichi has a shallow knowledge. He didn''t recognize you. It makes you laugh." Sima Bai arched his hand to Bao Zhengyao with a face of shame, and then turned his head to the apprentice who was kicked by himself and said coldly, "don''t come here to make amends!"


    "Ah?"


    Although Xu Feichi didn''t know what the situation was, he still covered his waist and bowed to Bao Zhengyao and Yun fan and said, "I''m sorry. I''m shallow. I don''t mean to. Please forgive my ignorance."


    This time, except for Yun fan and Sima Bai, all the people on the field were completely stupid, especially the young people.


    What''s going on?!


    Bao Zhengyao yelled at the old man, but he really shocked him?


    What the hell!


    "I''m sorry for my poor education. I hope you can forgive me for my mistakes." As soon as Sima''s vernacular language fell, he bowed to Bao Zhengyao.


    The crowd was even more surprised. The old man, who could not even annoy the richest man in Wenhai, now bowed his head to Bao Zhengyao and apologized!


    Su Qiaoxin is surprised and covers her mouth. She just said that Bao Zhengyao doesn''t have such a big face and that he is an idiot. She didn''t expect that she would be beaten by him.


    "My dear, is Bao Zhengyao hard to be in his family? What''s the most important position?" Yu Jiayan pulls Su Qiaoxin''s hand, and she''s shocked.


    "This, I don''t know..." Su Qiaoxin felt completely confused.


    Bao Zhengyao''s father is only engaged in investment, and his assets are worth hundreds of millions. We all know that, but if someone really has a hidden family background or identity, it''s not impossible.


    After this, the friends began to realize that Bao Zhengyao was the big man hidden among them!


    Bao Zhengyao, who was regarded as a big man, was also ignorant at this time. However, when he thought of what Yunfan said just now, he didn''t shake his legs and became a little confident.


    Sima Bai''s attitude of apologizing is very respectful, which makes Bao Zhengyao realize that the handle Yunfan holds may be very bad. After thinking about this, he becomes more confident.


    "Cough..." Bao Zhengyao straightened his waist, clenched his fist, coughed a few times in front of his mouth, and was about to speak. Then Yunfan helped him.


    "I, Bao Zhengyao, am not unreasonable either. Since you admit your mistake, this matter has been exposed."


    Bao Zhengyao turns his head and looks at Yun fan. Now he finds that the voice of this guy is so similar to his own!


    Back to God, he understood, immediately moved, brother, this is to support him!


    "Thank you so much, Yun..." Sima Bai said, "thank you for your generosity."


    Originally, he was still wondering why Yunfan hid behind Bao Zhengyao and why he wanted to talk to him in the name of others.


    Now Sima Bai can see that Yunfan must be hiding his identity, so he can''t point it out.


    At this time, Yunfan said to Bao Zhengyao in a low voice: "nerd, turn around and have a look at everyone, and then turn back."


    "Ah? Ah, ah Although Bao Zhengyao didn''t know why, he was obedient and turned around to look at everyone.


    Yunfan immediately said: "today I went out to play with my friends. It was just a little misunderstanding when I met this matter. It''s too disappointing for you to ask my friend''s father to take him home. It''s normal for us young people to come out in a small situation. It''s not appropriate for you to let adults come out to join in, is it? "


    "It''s not really appropriate."


    Sima Bai frowned and looked at Zhu chengzun immediately. He said in a cold voice, "Zhu chengzun, do you think it''s appropriate for you to do this? I just said it casually. How can you take it seriously? You beat people up! Although he is your son, it''s not appropriate for you to do it in my territory, is it

 Chapter 577

    Zhu chengzun is so confused that he wants to say something about MMP!


    He is such a precious son. He is not willing to scold at ordinary times. Just now, he was clearly giving Sima Bai face to beat his son, OK?


    Now this old guy is actually turning his back. It''s not his fault!


    However, when he thought of Sima Bai''s terrible status as almost dominating Shannan Province, Zhu chengzun would bear it. After all, he was begging the old man to open a new mine for him in Shannan, which was a huge cake.


    Even if the new mines in Shannan were not put aside, Sima Bai could not afford to offend him.


    Sima''s family is very powerful. All the capable people in the family are scattered all over the country. They are deeply involved in both military and business affairs. It can be said that they are all over the world.


    Even in Wenxi Province, some of Sima''s children can beat Zhu chengzun. Some of Zhu''s mines are still operated on other people''s territory, so he dare not disobey Sima Bai.


    Nevertheless, Zhu chengzun was a little depressed. After all, he beat his son, and he had to be controlled.


    Back to God, Zhu chengzun said: "yes, it''s not suitable. I''m too reckless."


    Zhu Si Jia looked at his father in a daze. He didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. He was beaten in vain?


    Sima Bai then sneered at Yun fan and said, "Zhu chengzun has realized his mistake. Do you want to continue to investigate his responsibility?"


    Yunfan immediately whispered to Bao Zhengyao: "raise your hand, shake it."


    Bao Zhengyao immediately raised his hand and swayed. He already knew that Yunfan was creating momentum for him.


    Yun fan timely said: "forget it, he is my friend''s father after all, I give him face."


    Sima Bai and his apprentice all look at Yun fan with a complicated face and feel that he is too good at playing.


    If you want to say that the most complicated mood on the field is Zhu chengzun, he is totally ignorant.


    If the first person in Shannan is Sima Bai.


    Bao Zhengyao''s father Zhu chengzun didn''t know each other. I really don''t know when their Bao family had such a big face. Even the first person in Shannan had to give the Bao family a small face.


    After a talk, Bao Zhengyao put away his hand. Yunfan continued: "Today my room is all reserved, but just now the lobby manager told us that there is no room, and he wants to drive us away. Isn''t that right?"


    "That certainly doesn''t fit!" Sima Bai immediately raised his face and turned to manager Liu.


    Without waiting for him to ask for accountability, manager Liu said with a face of shame: "misunderstanding, this is definitely a misunderstanding! The people below must have forgotten to let you pay the deposit! I will punish them! I''ll arrange the best room for you immediately. There is absolutely no room missing! By the way, I invite you to spend this time! Let''s play. I''ll definitely give you a home away service! "


    Sima Bai nodded slightly with satisfaction. He didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Yun fan.


    As soon as he thought about it, he immediately said to manager Liu, "as long as the two people in front of me come here, they will be free of charge. If you dare to be slighted, I''ll ask you."


    Manager Liu was so busy that he bowed his head and said, "yes!"


    Sima Bai said in a deep voice: "then you don''t arrange rooms for them!"


    "I''ll arrange it right away!" As soon as manager Liu''s words fell, he came to Zhu Sijia and others and said with a smile, "please follow me."


    "Dad, am I going to play or not?" Zhu Si''s family looked at his father for instructions.


    Zhu chengzun said with a complicated face: "go and have fun."


    As a result, Zhu Sijia and others were led upstairs by manager Liu, but when they left, they all cast a complicated look at Bao Zhengyao, who was still standing in front of Sima''s white face. Many people felt more or less at a loss.


    This time, a lot of people have finally learned what it means to hide a big man.


    Maybe it''s because the background is too big that he hides his own? Are you afraid that you can''t make friends with them because of the big difference in status?


    "Alas..."


    Sun Yongwang sighed. He didn''t understand the boss''s troubles.


    He only hopes that after tonight, he can make friends with Bao Zhengyao.


    When Su Qiaoxin and Yu Jiayan are walking on the stairs, they look at Bao Zhengyao with complicated eyes.


    Yu Jiayan can''t help but say: "you said that just now he stood in front of us and didn''t speak, was he hesitating to reveal his true identity?"


    "Maybe." Su Qiaoxin turns to Yu Jiayan and says in a low voice, "this guy is too insidious. He has kept it from us for so long. We have to stay away from him in the future."


    "Well." Yu Jiayan nodded her head in earnest and deeply agreed.


    "That..." Sima Bai looked at Yun fan and felt that things should be finished, so he hesitated and said, "can you take a step to talk?"


    As soon as Yun fan''s eyes turned, he saw Zhu chengzun''s curious face and said in a low voice, "let Zhu chengzun go back first."


    "Good." Sima nodded.


    Zhu chengzun came to the four of them with a puzzled face. He wanted to find out what the identity of Bao Zhengyao was, but for a moment he didn''t know how to speak.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Sima Bai said to him, "Zhu chengzun, go back first. I''ll arrange the new mine for you as appropriate."


    "Ah, well, I''ll go back first." Zhu chengzun''s father-in-law and monk walked out of the KTV gate, thought about it, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and made a call to Bao Zhengyao''s father.


    In the KTV, Yunfan has pulled Bao Zhengyao to one side and said in a low voice: "wait a minute, you go to the private room. If someone asks you, you will say that you hold Sima Bai''s handle."


    "I understand." Bao Zhengyao nodded and said excitedly: "Yunfan, you can be regarded as an eye opener this time. What did you catch him on earth?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "this is the secret. Go up and wait for me first."


    "You are so mysterious with me. All right, I''ll go up first Bao Zhengyao waved his hand to Yunfan and went upstairs happily.


    Yun fan opens his head and hooks up with Sima Bai. He goes to the rest area on the side and finds a sofa to sit down.


    Sima Bai thought about it and told Xu Feichi not to let outsiders disturb them. He went up to Yunfan alone and said with a smile, "yunzun, we are really predestined. I just came to the new store to have a look. I just met Zhu chengzun by the way and met you."


    "Ang, it''s a coincidence." Yun fan''s eyes turned to the empty sofa beside him and raised his head slightly. "Don''t stand. It''s strange for people to see. Sit down and talk."


    "Well, good." Only then did Sima Bai dare to sit down.


    As soon as he sat down, he said with emotion: "yunzun, you are really powerful. If it wasn''t for the video of your press conference, I didn''t know you were so good at transvesting. At first, I saw a video about you at a concert, and I thought it was someone else posing as you."


    "That''s nothing. It''s just a skin bag." Yun fan waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite. Go ahead. What do you want to say to me?"

 Chapter 578

    Sima Bai saw that Yunfan was so direct that he didn''t beat around the Bush any more and began to look forward to it.


    "As for the limited edition Yunte drink you made, didn''t you say that it was accepted at the treatment meeting before? Before I contacted the cloud special drink company in Dijin, the agent authorization has been stuck in the audit stage. Later I contacted Zhang Shanwei, who was also stuck in the audit stage, so I want to ask you, is it possible for Sima''s family to become an agent? "


    Yun fan nodded and said, "it''s the thing you want to say. It''s OK."


    "No problem... Does it mean that our Sima family has a chance to become an agent?" Sima Bai''s heart is full of expectation. After all, the therapeutic effect of yunteyin is too shocking. Being an agent represents a huge source of wealth. In addition, it can also bring some convenience to the family.


    Although Sima Bai is not bad for money, but such a novel and magical cake, everyone will want a share.


    Not to mention, since Gaoxin group became an agent of yunteyin, the company''s market value has risen sharply, and now it has exceeded 20 billion Megan.


    What''s more, Zhang Shanwei has become one of the top ten in Jiangdong province due to the soaring market value of the company, which makes many people itch.


    Others don''t know, but Sima Bai and other people in the Jianghu know very well that if it wasn''t for Yun zhantian''s favor, Zhang Shanwei would not have achieved today''s success even if he had fought all his life.


    "Well." Yun fan nodded and said, "I will announce the selected agents when I go back to Jiangzhou in a few days. Don''t worry, your Sima family will be among them. After all, you have a heart."


    "Thank you very much, yunzun!" Sima Bai was overjoyed and felt that the last sentence of Yunfan should refer to the fact that he had sent two magic weapons.


    Yun fan calmly waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Is there anything else you want to say? If not, I''ll go upstairs. "


    "No, I won''t disturb you." Sima Bailian stood up.


    "Good." Yun fan got up and walked up the stairs with the help of Sima Bai.


    Seeing Yun fan disappear at the top of the spiral staircase, Sima Bai is very glad that he chose the magic weapon well. Unlike other people''s gifts, Zhang Shanwei withdrew it. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know whether the Sima family will lose the election.


    The fact that Yun zhantian has become the master of Diwu has been widely spread in the river and lake. Obviously, it is impossible to lack a follower of his Sima family.


    If he really didn''t want to give Sima''s agency, Sima Bai would have no choice.


    At this time, Xu Feichi came to Sima Bai with an ignorant face and asked in surprise, "master, how can you be so polite to such a boy?"


    "Such a boy?" Sima Bai turned his head and gave his apprentice a cold look. He said in a cold voice, "if you dare to say this to me in front of him, I will abolish you! Don''t you hear that even I have to use honorifics for him? "


    Xu Feichi shrank back in surprise. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s because of this that I''m more puzzled. Is it hard for him to have any family history?"


    As soon as the words fall, Xu Feichi''s heart is also full of heartache.


    Even if we look at the whole country, it seems that there is no descendant of a huge family who is qualified to use Sima Bai''s honorific title, right?


    Sima Bai shook his head and said, "he doesn''t need any family. If others stand there, they will be better than any family."


    "No? Can he have so much energy so young? " Xu Feichi was even more surprised.


    Sima Bai youyou said: "who said no, because he is yunzhantian."


    Xu Feichi suddenly widened his pupils and stepped back involuntarily. This time, he was really shocked.


    "He''s the one who came to meligan and punished the blood storming mercenary corps and the anti-cancer pharmaceutical company? "The cloud war sky who shocked the international S-level master list?"


    "Yes..." Sima Bai shakes his head and takes a step. Thinking of the gap between himself and Yun zhantian, his heart is very complicated.


    Such a young Diwu master is envious of his ability to hide in the city and stir the world with kinetic energy.


    When he was young, Sima Bai also had such good ideas as changing the world. However, he worked hard for half of his life, which at most affected some things in the state of Qin. Compared with Yun zhantian, who was always able to stir the world, his achievements were insignificant.


    An old man who has been sparsely guarding the family''s one-third of an acre of land in ancient times is far away from the top strong man who has been stirring the world since he was a grade student. It can be described as the end of the world.


    Xu Feichi returned to his senses and quickly followed Sima Bai. He was not yet relieved from his shock. "Master, this is a bit of a suspense. How can people like Yun zhantian come to KTV to play? And it''s with these kids. "


    "The small is hidden in the wild, and the middle is hidden in the city. It''s our luck to meet him. " Sima Bai youyou said, took the apprentice to leave, walked out of the KTV gate.


    Hi, in the president''s room of KTV, the music of explosion resounds through the whole box, the lights are flashing in the dark space, and the colorful laser lights are shaking.


    The president''s room can accommodate 50 or 60 people, with three long tables and two short tables beside it. At this time, it is used by Bao Zhengyao and about 10 of them.


    For this group of people who have been used to playing in entertainment places, this kind of environment is already common.


    But different from the past, Bao Zhengyao, who would not have received any special treatment before, has now become the focus of the whole audience. There are 70% of the people around him in the audience, including Zhu Sijia, who used to be the absolute king among friends.


    "Bao Shao, you are so unkind! You''ve kept it from us for so long! "


    "I saw Zhu Sijia''s father''s expression just now. If it hadn''t been for Bao Shao you, Zhu Sijia would not have been taken home now. Ha ha!"


    "That old man is really funny. Just now he almost scared me to pee! As a result, he said "you" to Bao Shao. I''m really dumbfounded! "


    "My bags are big and small. Touch one."


    ¡­¡­


    Bao Zhengyao was the focus for the first time. He was very excited, but he didn''t put on any airs. He talked and laughed with everyone''s enthusiasm. He felt very flattered.


    But at the same time, he was a little disappointed, because Yu Jiayan didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, she played with Su Qiaoxin at the table.


    When they are having a good time, Yunfan also comes to the president''s room.


    "Bao Shao, come and sing with me." A girl took Bao Zhengyao''s hand and laughed like a sunflower blooming in the mountains.


    Bao Zhengyao looked up and saw that it was the girl he liked in Zhu Si''s family. He was so excited that he was about to agree with her.


    At this time, Yunfan suddenly came to Bao Zhengyao''s side and said coldly in his ear, "I can only help you this time. Although it''s nothing to sing a song, it''s very ambiguous to hold hands. This is in front of Yu Jiayan. You''d better figure out what you''re doing."

 Chapter 579

    Bao Zhengyao suddenly wakes up and takes back the girl''s hand. However, looking up, he doesn''t know how to refuse her invitation.


    Yun fan shakes his head. His best friend doesn''t know how to refuse. This is one of the green hat''s potentials. Can''t you tell the good from the bad?


    Simply, Yunfan refused for him, "I have something to say to him, you can sing with him later."


    The girl was surprised because Bao Zhengyao pulled back her hand. With Yun fan''s sentence, she felt that she could get off the stage, so she nodded and said, "OK."


    Yunfan pulls Bao Zhengyao to the short table where no one is sitting. This table is next to the one where Yu Jiayan and Su Qiaoxin are sitting.


    When Bao Zhengyao passed their table, he saw that they were playing cards. During that time, he also looked at Yu Jiayan. When he saw that she was as beautiful as her talking eyes, he was so nervous that he quickly removed his eyes.


    As soon as he sat down, Yunfan said to Bao Zhengyao with a serious face: "maybe I overlooked one problem, that is your needs."


    Bao Zhengyao looked puzzled, "huh? What do you say? "


    Yunfan: "do you like Yu Jiayan better than the girl who held your hand just now? It seems that you were almost taken away by her just now. "


    "This..." Bao Zhengyao hesitated for a moment, said: "she took my hand, I can''t help it."


    Yun fan: "don''t explain. I''m asking who you like better."


    Bao Zhengyao secretly glanced at Yu Jiayan, approached Yun fan, and said in a low voice, "it must be Yu Jiayan. She is much more beautiful than the girl just now, and her family is better than me. I just feel that I''m not likely to be with her."


    "You''re not confident enough." Yun fan is lost in thought, but he knows why Bao Zhengyao is such a character.


    As a matter of fact, Bao Zhengyao is also a rich second generation. His family has hundreds of millions of assets, but his father wants his son to be a success, so that he goes to the best private school. This also leads to that most of the people he contacts from childhood to adulthood are his friends with a family background no lower than his.


    Mixing with a man, he usually treats well, but once faced with a girl whose family background is better or similar to him, he will feel more or less inferior and become very insecure.


    It''s a bad experience to communicate with girls in a state of self-confidence. It''s embarrassing for girls to be afraid of hands and feet.


    Bao Zhengyao in the circle of women''s fate seems to be so embarrassed by him.


    This time, if not surrounded by everyone, Yunfan estimated that the girl would not boldly hold his hand and invite him to sing.


    Bao Zhengyao naturally said: "nonsense, what confidence do I take?"


    Yunfan asked: "have you ever thought about how confident xiaobailian is with those people who pretend to be rich and cheat women?"


    Bao Zhengyao thought a little, "lies."


    Yun Fan said: "lies are just one of them. The important thing is that they don''t have stage fright. Don''t you think you lack that kind of courage? Other people''s swindlers can risk being exposed in the next second to cheat money and sex. What are you afraid of? "


    "You''re not a liar. You just need to show your heart to communicate with others. If you make progress, you''ll make money. If you don''t make progress, you won''t lose money. What if you break up? We have come together from strangers, but back to the origin. "


    Yunfan put his hand on Bao Zhengyao''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "so, man, I hope you can be more confident. You just didn''t have the courage to look at Yu Jiayan face to face. This is not good. You have to take out an equal attitude to communicate with others."


    Bao Zhengyao was lost in thought when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Yunfan even noticed that he didn''t dare to see Yu Jiayan. He found that what Yunfan said seemed to be very reasonable. He immediately said: "yes, you boy, I found that you have learned a lot since you came back from Jiangzhou high school. Who did you learn from?"


    "Don''t interrupt!" Yunfan cast his eyes on Yu Jiayan and continued to say in a deep voice: "I believe she is absolutely able to move people with enthusiasm and sincerity. Now that you have gained momentum, you have to follow the trend and exercise your courage by the way. So, you have to be bold to talk to her. "


    Bao Zhengyao immediately showed his shyness, "are you kidding? I''ll just go there? That''s what you''re talking about. Help me chase her? "


    Yun fan was not angry and said: "you see you are showing your shyness again. How can you approach others if you don''t communicate with them?"


    "That seems to make sense." Although Bao Zhengyao said so, he still hesitated, "but how embarrassing it was in the past. They were there. What should I do after I went?"


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "you go first and be brave. I''ll help you immediately after you sit down."


    "OK..." Bao Zhengyao hesitated for a moment, then he was pulled up by Yunfan, and then pushed to the other side.


    Bao Zhengyao exclaimed in amazement, staggered a few steps, and then fell to Yu Jiayan''s table.


    Yu Jiayan and Bao Zhengyao look at each other for a moment. He just feels embarrassed and doesn''t know how to react.


    Back to God, he quickly got up, and then was Yun fan to sit down.


    Yun fan calmly sat on the side and looked at Su Qiaoxin and Yu Jiayan. "It''s boring for you two to play poker. Let''s play with four people."


    Su Qiaoxin and Yu Jiayan look at each other in surprise. They feel that Yunfan''s way of greeting is so stiff. Although it''s not the first day for everyone to know each other, they seldom communicate with each other.


    Although the feeling is abrupt, but after all, Yunfan opened his mouth, they can''t ignore it.


    Yujiayan mouth open, just want to answer, but suqiaoxin has a face unhappy mouth, "you say play together, play together?"


    Bao Zhengyao suddenly a muddle, and nervous pulled cloud fan''s sleeve, he was afraid of this, chat up was refused more embarrassed ah.


    Yunfan didn''t pay attention to the nervous Bao Zhengyao, but said calmly: "I just think that more people can have fun. If you feel embarrassed, you can say it directly."


    "Not that." Yu Jiayan waved her hand again and again. After all, it''s not that we don''t know each other. It''s a bit heavy to say that we are embarrassed.


    Su Qiaoxin frowned and glanced at Yu Jiayan. Her face was full of discontent. She immediately added: "although not, it''s boring for you to play together. I think you should show your sincerity."


    After a talk, Su Qiaoxin picked up the unsealed 82 year old Lafite on the table and put it between Yun fan and Bao Zhengyao, "if you have a drink, we''ll play with you."


    "It''s boring to drink more than one, but it''s more like a bottle." Yun fan calmly pushed the wine to Bao Zhengyao, "in order to show his sincerity, he packed all this bottle."


    "Me?" Bao Zhengyao suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Yun fan. He didn''t take such a pit brother!!


    "Yes." Su Qiaoxin looks at Yun fan playfully, "he drinks a bottle, what about you?"

 Chapter 580

    Yun fan calmly said to Su Qiaoxin, "well, you don''t have to be polite to me even if you ask for it."


    Su Qiaoxin said with a smile: "then you can drink a bottle, too much?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "it''s not too much. I''m allergic to alcohol. Otherwise, I won''t let Bao Zhengyao do it for me. If this bottle goes down, I''ll do something good or bad, and I can''t get a wife in the future. Are you going to compensate me for being a wife?"


    "You think so." Su Qiaoxin spat directly, feeling that this guy is really shameless, "does alcohol allergy have anything to do with not getting a wife?"


    Yun fan began to talk nonsense seriously, "why doesn''t it matter? If I go down this bottle, my allergy will turn ugly, or I will go bankrupt because of the treatment, many kinds of accidents may cause the consequence of not getting a wife. I don''t have a high standard for marrying a wife. You''re the only one. If you''re willing to compensate me for being a wife, I''ll be bored. "


    "It''s shameless to be unreasonable." Su Qiaoxin shows her disgust.


    Yujiayan see two people have a tendency to quarrel, quickly open to make ends meet, "well, Xinxin, you don''t put them too hard, just play together."


    At this time, Yunfan quietly stretched out his foot and moved Bao Zhengyao''s foot, glancing at the bottle of 82 year old Lafite''s crazy hint.


    Bao Zhengyao looked at Yun fan a little muddled, and then quietly gave him a thumbs up in the angle they couldn''t see.


    Yunfan saw that Bao Zhengyao didn''t understand. He took up the bottle of red wine and presented it to him. "Drink it. If it wasn''t for alcohol allergy, I would drink both bottles."


    Su Qiaoxin sneers at the blow of nose: "cut, who can''t boast."


    Bao Zhengyao took the red wine bottle and swallowed it.


    "Do you really want a whole bottle?" Yu Jiayan looks at Bao Zhengyao in surprise.


    When Bao Zhengyao saw Yu Jiayan''s beautiful eyes, he immediately felt that he had to shoot now.


    "It must be!"


    As soon as the words fell, he let go directly.


    Gulu Gulu


    After blowing a bottle of wine, Bao Zhengyao belched. He felt that his mouth, throat and stomach were a little spicy, but it was OK.


    "Massive, massive." Su Qiaoxin happily clapped her hands on Bao Zhengyao, and immediately turned her head and said to Yunfan, "look at Bao Zhengyao. He''s so open-minded. People don''t say anything after a bottle is dry. I haven''t seen you drink. You don''t want to drink a cup. Are you still a man?"


    Cloud any don''t care of cheap smile way: "I am not a man, you try don''t know, you dare?"


    Bao Zhengyao stares at Yun fan, and feels that he is just like a changed person, but... Seems to be very powerful?


    Yu Jiayan also stares at Yun fan in surprise, only to find that this boy is so coquettish. Is this his true face?


    "Tut Tut, you are so shameless." Su Qiaoxin spat again.


    Yunfan quietly accepted Su Qiaoxin''s dislike, he is also very helpless, if he doesn''t let them reduce the impression score, that Bao Zhengyao will be dead.


    With this contrast, at least other girls can use their eyes to see Bao Zhengyao.


    As for himself, it doesn''t matter. He is willing to do anything for his brother.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, Yun fan put away the playing cards in front of the two girls. "Bao Zhengyao has drunk. It''s time for us to play the game."


    Su Qiaoxin asked with disgust: "what are you playing with?"


    "Of course, big talk dice!" There are dice on the table. Yunfan quickly divided the dice cup one by one in front of everyone.


    Su Qiaoxin said, "it''s boring."


    Yun fan sneered: "how about playing bigger? Open a cup, split twice, reverse split four cups, no cap


    For a moment, Bao Zhengyao and the two girls looked at Yunfan like a psycho, drinking revenge? When people come out to play, they don''t all have two cups of capping. What goes beyond the two cups is the way of playing outside to entrap people and drink. Some young people think that''s how exciting it is to play, but in fact, it''s very hateful.


    And... If there is no cap, what should I do if I split hundreds of cups?


    Su Qiaoxin can''t help but get close to Yu Jiayan''s ear and whispers: "I didn''t touch her before. I don''t know. Now I find that Yunfan is a little crazy."


    "I think so, too." After Yu Jiayan whispered back, she looked at Yunfan awkwardly, "don''t play so much? Just two capping cups. "


    Yun fan spread out his hand and said, "well, it''s not boring what she said. OK, two cups of capping means two cups of capping."


    Su Qiaoxin immediately said: "we girls drink, you drink."


    Yunfan immediately dissatisfied to see to Su Qiaoxin, "drink you compensate my wife?"


    "Hey, I said you, how can you be like this? It''s sick, isn''t it? " Su Qiaoxin stares at Yun fan a little angrily.


    Yun fan felt that if he went on like this, he would not have to play any more. He was so busy that he gave in to her


    Su Qiaoxin said angrily: "hum, it''s almost the same."


    Yu Jiayan is a little puzzled and asks Yunfan, "didn''t you say you were allergic to alcohol?"


    Yunfan a face coquettish gas of Tuo bang, "sorry, said in the next night little prince, chipin night invincible, play big talk dice never lost.". If you can beat me once today, I''ll take off my clothes and run down the street


    "Are you sure?" Su Qiaoxin eagerly looks at Yunfan.


    Cloud fan self-confident hook mouth evil spirit smile, "if I lose not to run naked, you can break up with me."


    "Good!" Su Qiaoxin stretched her finger to Yunfan, and then grabbed the dice cup, "come on!"


    So, Yunfan successfully took Bao Zhengyao to play with them.


    As everyone knows, this scene fell into Zhu Si Jia''s eyes, and his eyes almost burst out with fire.


    Yunfan''s conversation with Su Qiaoxin seems to fall into his eyes. It''s just like flirting with each other. Who doesn''t know that Zhu Sijia wants to chase Su Qiaoxin, but Yunfan is so good that he dares to hook up with the girl he likes in front of him!


    Sun Yongwang, sitting beside Zhu Si''s family, saw this guy glaring at Yunfan, and instantly understood what was going on.


    Sun Yongwang reached out his hand and moved Zhu Sijia. "Zhu Shao, Yunfan is not kind. Why don''t we go to play with them?"


    Zhu Si Jia said: "you are blind. Don''t you see Bao Zhengyao there? Yunfan has a good relationship with him. If we go there like this, what if we offend Bao Zhengyao? Just now, my father called me to come closer to Bao Zhengyao. As soon as I came back, they got together. Damn it, it''s just good to soak one by one, damn it


    Sun Yongwang frowned and said, "that''s true, but can you bear it?"


    "I certainly can''t bear it!" Zhu Sijia was very angry and said to sun Yongwang with a gloomy face: "does Yunfan think he can do whatever he wants by following Bao Zhengyao? You see, if I seize the opportunity, you see I don''t do him! "


    "Well, there''s a situation!" Sun Yongwang was surprised and said, "Zhu Shao, look!"


    Zhu Sijia opened his head and saw that the girl who had gone to pull Bao Zhengyao''s hand had sat beside him!


    There were sofa benches all around the small table. Originally, Yun fan and others were sitting alone. With the girl''s participation, there were two people sitting on Bao Zhengyao''s side. The balance was suddenly broken.


    Bao Zhengyao turned his head and looked at the girl in surprise. He clearly felt that the leg under the girl''s desk was on his leg.


    In an instant, he was stunned, and felt a little confused.


    This... Is this the feeling of close contact with girls?


    How does it look like... Exciting?

 Chapter 581

    As soon as the girl sits down, she turns her head and smiles at Bao Zhengyao and the other two girls. As for Yun fan, she ignores him directly.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the girl. She faced it calmly, with a confident smile on her face. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Jiang Xiaoya, a friend of Wang Meiling. Can I play with you? "


    At the end of the question, Jiang Xiaoya''s eyes were fixed on Bao Zhengyao''s face.


    Bao Zhengyao''s expression was a little confused, but he was very excited, because Jiang Xiaoya''s thigh had been rubbing against his leg, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Yunfan, aware of Jiang Xiaoya''s small movements, shakes his head in his heart.


    After Bao Zhengyao is mistaken for a big man, Jiang Xiaoya seems to really take a fancy to this boy, which makes Yunfan feel very difficult to do, and it also confirms that Jiang Xiaoya''s future trajectory he knows seems to be correct.


    According to Yunfan''s future trajectory, Jiang Xiaoya will have an affair with many members of the opposite sex in this small circle, one by one. If she knows that Bao Zhengyao''s family background is worse than her partner, she will leave him.


    Yunfan feels that he can''t let Jiang Xiaoya get close to Bao Zhengyao any more. In case that boy gets involved, he will only waste time and money. The worst result may be that he and Yu Jiayan never get together again.


    Make up one''s mind, Yunfan just want to take advantage of Bao Zhengyao hesitant time for him back to refuse Jiang Xiaoya, but Su Qiaoxin is the first to speak.


    "Yes, you don''t have to be polite to us."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Qiaoxin took one of the several dice cups on the table and put it in front of Jiang Xiaoya


    Jiang Xiaoya politely smiles at Su Qiaoxin, "how do you sing the rules?"


    Yunfan, who missed the opportunity, fell into deep meditation. He realized that it was more difficult for him to help his best friend pursue Yu Jiayan. How can young people stand Jiang Xiaoya''s fierce attack?


    If he doesn''t stop it, Bao Zhengyao will be taken tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go! Let''s go and play, too! " On the other side of the sofa, Zhu sijiaen couldn''t stand it any longer and got up directly. Now that Jiang Xiaoya has broken the balance, there is nothing unexpected for them to join.


    "Good!" Sun Yongwang also stood up.


    They come to Yunfan''s table. At this time, Su Qiaoxin has agreed the rules of the game with Jiang Xiaoya.


    Zhu Sijia naturally sat next to Su Qiaoxin, "we also come to play."


    Sun Yongwang also sat down beside Yu Jiayan and helped himself share the dice cup with Zhu Sijia. "Seven people, 567, open half a cup, split one cup, split two cups, right?"


    Bao Zhengyao immediately nodded back: "yes, but what Su Qiaoxin and Yu Jiayan drink is a drink."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Zhu Sijia waved his hand with a smile. Seeing that Yunfan was sitting on the stool alone, he was very proud.


    Small sample, let you with Su Qiaoxin flirt, now elder brother sat to her side, acid dead you!


    Just thinking with pride, Zhu Si Jia touched Su Qiaoxin''s elbow with his elbow, "be merciful, what we drink is wine."


    Su Qiaoxin is so touched by him, feel the fire big turn a white eye, suddenly straight up to sit to the cloud fan side, also turn to say to him: "you sit over a little."


    "What for?" Yun fan is a little surprised to see enough to squeeze under the three people''s sofa bench, he was sitting on one side, even if she sat over, the free space between the two people is still very sufficient, her words are really strange.


    Su Qiaoxin turned her head and said to him: "let you sit in the past, you just sit in the past, OK?"


    "Are you a cleanliness addict?" Yunfan felt puzzled, but he moved his body.


    Su Qiaoxin didn''t answer him, then she moved her body and approached him, leaving a little space for the sofa bench.


    Reach out to Yu Jiayan to hook, she says aloud: "Yu Jiayan, come here to sit!"


    As soon as the words fell, she also patted the position beside her.


    Yu Jiayan winks at Su Qiaoxin, but she is still obedient and starts to sit in the past.


    This time, the situation became that Yun fan was sitting with two girls, Zhu Sijia and sun Yongwang were alone on the empty stool, and Bao Zhengyao was accompanied by Jiang Xiaoya.


    See with Su Qiaoxin close to Yunfan, Zhu Si Jia to him showed bad eyes, hate secretly gnash teeth.


    He just sat down, Su Qiaoxin sat down to the cloud fan there past, what does this mean? Do you dislike him?


    Is he more annoying than Yun fan, the son of Yun family''s illegitimate son?


    The more Zhu Sijia thought about it, the more angry he was.


    As soon as sun Yongwang''s eyes turned, he felt Zhu Sijia''s anger. He did not expect that things would turn out like this.


    In fact, Yu Jiayan is called to Yunfan by Su Qiaoxin. He is also a little upset.


    The sun family is also a miner. The strength of his family is no lower than that of the Yun family. He doesn''t think he will be worse than Yun fan. Why do the two best girls sit beside him?


    He can''t swallow this bad breath!


    Damn it, smelly boy, I won''t kill you!


    Sun Yongwang raised the dice cup, shook it up and said in a loud voice, "come on, I''ll call first!"


    So, everyone started to roll the dice cup.


    At this time, another episode happened. Yu Jiayan, a little depressed, said Su Qiaoxin, "why do you ask me to sit here?"


    Su Qiaoxin naturally said: "it''s easy to sit here and talk. The music is so loud. It''s not good for the voice to shout all the time."


    "But it''s crowded, you see." Yujiayan a little helpless bow.


    Su Qiaoxin turns her head to see that Yu Jiayan''s thigh, which is wearing the same black stockings as her, seems to be half suspended outside the bench. She goes to Yunfan to gather together, "it''s OK. It''s not crowded. Just sit in a little."


    "Well." Yu Jiayan moved her body and finally sat more comfortable.


    Yunfan feels Su Qiaoxin''s approaching body temperature and falls into meditation


    If he guessed correctly, Su Qiaoxin should be unable to stand Zhu Sijia''s salty pig elbow to sit beside him.


    So, what''s su Qiaoxin''s motive for letting Yu Jiayan sit over? Just because it''s easy to talk? Why don''t you stick it with him? Or don''t want her to sit with sun Yongwang?


    Recalling Su Qiaoxin and Yu Jiayan''s experience of growing up and getting married, Yunfan finds something that makes him a little speechless.


    In the last life, it seems that after su Qiaoxin and Yu Jiayan got married, neither of them had any children. Moreover, they were married to the opposite sex whose status was lower than theirs. After they got married, they often walked around. It''s hard to be two


    Thinking of this, Yun fan can''t help glancing at them. Only then can he realize that there are so many wonderful things around him in his youth that he has never discovered. However, this is just his guess. He feels that he has to find a chance to confirm it.


    At this time, Zhu Sijia''s eyes are almost spewing fire, he clearly saw that Yunfan and Su Qiaoxin are arm to arm, leg to leg!


    What made him even more angry was that Su Qiaoxin was wearing thin black stockings, which was so cheap!


    For Su Qiaoxin, Zhu Sijia is also very angry.


    She is so close to Yunfan, don''t you know that it''s bad? Let others see how to think?!


    "Hey, seven ones." Sun Yongwang raised his hand and shook it in front of Zhu Sijia.


    "Ah?" Zhu Sijia recovered and realized that he seemed to be a little bit out of his way. He said, "I''m sorry, I''ve lost my mind. What''s your name just now?"


    "Seven ones."


    "Then I..." Zhu Si Jia raised the dice cup in half and looked at the count, "then I''m eight one."


    "I split!" Cloud fan a hand knife compare, fiercely to Zhu Si Jia cut past.


    Zhu Sijia cast a bad look at Yunfan and said in a high voice: "are you sure you want to split it?"?! I have three ones

 Chapter 582

    Yun fan once again drew a hand knife, "I care you have a few one, split!"


    Zhu Si Jia snorted coldly, compared with the two hand knives crossed, "anti split!"


    "Suffer!"


    As soon as Yun fan''s words fell, he opened his own dice cup, and none of the five dice in it.


    Zhu Sijia also opened his own dice cup, which did not like the three he just said, but two by one.


    Then he began to open his hand to pick up other people''s dice cups, and some of them opened their own dice cups.


    Yu Jiayan has one, Su Qiaoxin doesn''t, Jiang Xiaoya doesn''t, and Bao Zhengyao has two.


    Finally, Zhu''s eyes fell on Sun Yongwang, who had not opened the dice cup yet. "Five, three, give me three."


    While saying this, Zhu Si Jia opened sun Yongwang''s dice cup, and there was only one in it.


    "Damn you! Why don''t you call seven more? I''m your servant Zhu Si Jia widened his eyes and angrily scolded sun Yongwang.


    "An accident. It''s an accident. I''ll pour the wine for you." Sun Yongwang laughs and starts to help Zhu Sijia pour the beer.


    After two cups, Zhu Sijia looked at Yun fan with an unconvinced face, "come again!"


    Yun fan shakes the dice indifferently.


    After a round, Yunfan took the opportunity to chop people, one by one. Except for Bao Zhengyao, all the people were hacked by him. And those who are not convinced to split him will be split back by him. He guesses one by one, and no one can win him at all.


    Even Yu Jiayan and Su Qiaoxin drink until they feel sick.


    At the back, Zhu Sijia and sun Yongwang are a little drunk. They feel that they are really evil. When did Yunfan become so powerful in playing dice? They can''t even steal a handful of chickens.


    Even Bao Zhengyao was a little puzzled. He tried to drive Yunfan, but he lost.


    Su Qiaoxin and Yu Jiayan are also very surprised at Yun fan''s magical skill. In order to break the tragedy, the former also changed the dice several times, but in the end, they still can''t win him.


    But the more so, Su Qiaoxin is more unconvinced, just with Yunfan on the bar, she can still remember that he said lost to strip off clothes to the street.


    As a result, Su Qiaoxin made a glorious sacrifice and drank milk until she vomited.


    She wanted to vomit to Yunfan, but he got up in time to get out of the way.


    "Wow


    Yu Jiayan jumped down, quickly got up, reached out and stroked Su Qiaoxin''s back, "are you ok?"


    Everyone was surprised. Bao Zhengyao even laughed for a time. He drank milk until he vomited. It was the first time he saw him.


    "I''m ok..." Su Qiaoxin stroked her heart with a sad face, then raised her head and cast her eyes at Yunfan, who wanted to kill her. She didn''t care to wipe off the white milk at the corner of her mouth, and said angrily to him, "come again!"


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who." Yun fan answered calmly.


    As a result, the vomit dirty sofa bench replaced, they began a new round of battle.


    However, the result is the same. Yunfan has never been defeated.


    Su Qiaoxin, who is against Yunfan, ends up in a fiasco. Yu Jiayan helps her to the bathroom to spit milk.


    In the bathroom, Yu Jiayan can''t help laughing. She claps Su Qiaoxin''s back and laughs.


    "Oh..."


    Su Qiaoxin finally spits out the milk. She reaches out and wipes the milk from the corner of her mouth. She looks at Yu Jiayan angrily, "don''t laugh. I''m bullied like this. You still laugh at me."


    "OK, I won''t laugh." Yu Jiayan quickly stopped laughing, but still full of laughter.


    "There''s something wrong with that boy. He must have cheated!" Su Qiaoxin got up in a huff and came to wash her face in front of the washing table.


    Yu Jiayan doubts: "but you have changed dice several times, and I have paid attention to his movements and eyes. It seems that he didn''t cheat."


    After washing her face, Su Qiaoxin wiped her face with a few pieces of paper from the washing table. She said angrily, "if he can show you cheating, it''s not cheating. If you think about it with your brain, you know that he hasn''t lost so much. What''s cheating? He''s still playing at night, little prince. Pooh


    Yujiayan smell speech can''t refute, after all, Yunfan didn''t lose, there is a major suspicion of cheating.


    Thinking of this, she frowned and said, "since he cheated, let''s not play with him."


    "No, I must tear him down!" Su Qiaoxin holds the washing table and looks at herself in the mirror. Her eyes are fierce. Her face is full of unconvinced anger.


    "If you say that, it''s up to you." Yu Jiayan said that she had no choice but to show her hand.


    Soon they left the bathroom, but when they came out, Zhu Sijia and sun Yongwang were no longer at that table. There were only Yunfan, sun Yongwang and Jiang Xiaoya left at that table. They were sitting alone. Instead of playing big talk dice, they were playing the game of burning paper towels.


    The way to play the paper towel burning game is to stick the paper towel on the wet cup mouth and put a dice in the middle of the paper towel. Players take turns to burn the paper towel inside the cup mouth with a lighter. Players who can blow out the paper towel in time without letting the dice fall into the cup can avoid drinking, while the last one who gets the dice into the cup is the loser. He should be punished for drinking, or other punishments.


    Su Qiaoxin takes Yu Jiayan to the sofa bench where no one is sitting.


    "Why don''t you play dice?" Su Qiaoxin a face of doubt to cloud fan asked, she also want to revenge.


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "it''s boring. None of them are my opponents."


    "Oh." Su Qiaoxin is unconvinced sneer a, "have no meaning you still come to play, hypocrisy."


    Yun fan calmly replied: "there is a reason why I have to, and I wanted to go to the seaside barbecue, but they insisted on coming to KTV."


    Jiang Xiaoya smell speech came interest, "seaside barbecue, can ah."


    Yunfan turned to look at her, thought a little, she said: "do you want to go?"


    "Yes." Jiang Xiaoya nodded.


    "Are you going or not?" Yunfan turns to Su Qiaoxin and Yu Jiayan.


    Yu Jiayan blinked her eyes and looked forward to Su Qiaoxin. "The barbecue at the seaside seems to be fun. Do you want to go or not?"


    "Haven''t you ever been to the seaside barbecue?" Su Qiaoxin looks at Yu Jiayan in surprise.


    Yu Jiayan shook her head. "I must have been to the seaside, but I really haven''t tried the seaside barbecue."


    "Well..." Su Qiaoxin pondered and looked at Xiang Yunfan, "to which seaside?"


    Yunfan said without thinking: "haishaba, the environment there is very good, just dozens of kilometers."


    "Hai Sha Ba?" Yu Jiayan was a little confused and said, "is there a barbecue in haishaba? Isn''t it even a scenic spot? "


    Yun Fan said calmly, "we can bring our own tools. It''s not the scenic spot that''s fun. I went there once. The environment is very clean and there are very few people. We can also pick up some squid washed up on the beach on the coast. We can roast them and eat them. If we go together, it''s much more fun than going to the crowded beach."


    "Eh, do you have any squid?" Yujiayan immediately came to the interest, basically she has been to the beach are isolated by the net beach, really did not see any little squid washed on the shore.


    Yun fan calmly replied, "there must be a natural beach."


    "It''s like fun." Yu Jiayan looks forward to Su Qiaoxin, "why don''t we go too?"

 Chapter 583

    Su Qiaoxin saw that Yu Jiayan seemed to want to go, so she said: "it''s not impossible to go, but... Bring your own tools and so on. It''s so troublesome."


    Yun fan calmly replied: "I''ll get the tools and ingredients ready with Bao Zhengyao. Then you can just play. After all, it''s more fun when there are more people."


    Su Qiaoxin nodded, "OK, when?"


    Yun fan thought a little and said, "tomorrow, I''ll go with Bao Zhengyao to buy things. After lunch, we can start. We''ll contact you then. Then we can play till night, barbecue at night. "


    "OK, remember to contact us tomorrow." Su Qiaoxin nods. After thinking about it, she finds that their topic seems to have deviated. She stares at Yun fan angrily, "I want to fight with you alone!"


    Cloud fan calmly waved his hand, "next time, I see you drink almost, vomiting too much is not good for the body."


    "Wool, are you afraid?" Say, Su Qiaoxin suddenly suddenly realized and said: "I know, you and Zhu Sijia they cheated, right?"


    "Then you think too much. I''m invincible." Yun fan calmly put out his hand, "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. It''s not impossible for you to challenge me alone. Tomorrow I''ll take dice and we''ll go to the seaside PK."


    "Well, that''s what you said. I''ll fight with you alone!"


    "All right, go it alone."


    ¡­¡­


    Near zero, Su Qiaoxin and Yu Jiayan said goodbye.


    "It''s getting late, folks. We''re going back."


    "Goodbye ~"


    "Let''s see you off." Yunfan directly pulls on Bao Zhengyao who is a little drunk. This boy has drunk a lot tonight.


    If it wasn''t for Yun fan''s secret use of magic to help him get drunk, he would have been drunk. After all, he drank a bottle of Lafite at the beginning.


    As a result, Zhu Sijia and sun Yongwang also came together to send them.


    Su Qiaoxin and Yu Jiayan came here in a Ferrari. After they saw the Ferrari drive onto the road, they went back to play.


    After that, another thing happened that made Yunfan not know what to say. Bao Zhengyao was with Jiang Xiaoya, and he was singing.


    Yunfan thinks that Yu Jiayan''s hobby may not be male. This time, he doesn''t know whether to stop his best friend.


    After all, it''s not a bad thing for Jiang Xiaoya to have a real partner with Bao Zhengyao. Although being lovelorn may hurt people''s heart, it can also make people grow up. It can make people know more about themselves in the ignorant love, know more about the type of partner they want, and reflect on how to get along with their partner.


    "Like... Better let it be?"


    Sitting in the corner of the cloud where muttered, this time choose not to intervene.


    At the beginning, he thought he could perfectly push Yu Jiayan and Bao Zhengyao into the palace of marriage. As a result, all kinds of uncontrollable factors were unexpected to him. After all, he was not a god of creation. He really could not expect so many uncontrollable factors.


    After thinking about it, Yun fan finds that he can only try his best to save his best friend from being green capped, and only to drive away the woman he knows will be green capped in the future, that''s all.


    Just thinking about it, the red faced Zhu Sijia suddenly comes to Yunfan and sits down, hostile to him.


    Yun fan glanced at him and didn''t pay any attention. He didn''t know what was in his heart.


    According to the track in his memory, Zhu Si''s family was not so infatuated with Su Qiaoxin after he went to university. Later, he seemed to talk about some loli''s girlfriends. Finally, he inherited his father''s business, married a actress, and went bankrupt because of poor management. He owed a lot of money, could not pay the debt, and was restricted to leave the country.


    When it came to decline, the actress divorced Zhu Sijia and went to film again, and he never recovered from the past.


    Zhu Sijia''s face is not good to Yunfan said: "Yunfan, you know Su Qiaoxin is my first fancy?"


    Yun fan: "Ang, then what?"


    Zhu Si Jia''s face appeared angry state, "today you get together with her, you go too far, don''t you know a friend''s wife can''t be deceived?"? I solemnly warn you today that if you dare to get too close to her in the future, we''ll have to break up our friendship. I won''t be polite to you then! "


    Yun fan felt speechless and shook his head. "Zhu Sijia, if it wasn''t for the sake of old knowledge, I would kill you today with your words. I solemnly tell you that I don''t mean to rob Su Qiaoxin from you. "


    Zhu Si Jia put his face closer to Yun fan and said darkly, "why do you want to sit with her? There are no seats in other places. You won''t go to other places?"


    Yun fan naturally replied: "today, she came to sit with me. It''s not my fault. It''s impossible for me to sit anywhere else just because she''s sitting here."


    Zhu said angrily, "excuse! Your body is all attached to her! It''s great to stick with her, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Are you upset?" Yunfan is not happy when he looks at the boy''s fault finding manner. He has already given the boy a good face by telling him so much. He doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, and he doesn''t care about tearing his face with the boy.


    After all, Bao Zhengyao was the only one who helped him when he was in trouble in the last life. Zhu Si Jia looked on him coldly at that time.


    "Shit Zhu Si Jia angrily raised his fist to Yun Fan Yang, "you dare to say this to me, you want to die, don''t you?"


    Yun Fan said with a sneer: "what''s wrong with me saying this? I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m not only tired of being with Su Qiaoxin just now, but I''ve also touched her for a long time. Her legs are thin and slippery. I''m not tired of touching them. I don''t want them. Now that you know the truth, are you satisfied? "


    "Shit!"


    Zhu Sijia was furious and roared uncontrollably. His fist smashed at Yunfan''s face.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Zhu Si''s family fell directly on the sofa, and Yun fan sat peacefully.


    When you hear Zhu''s curse, you turn your head and see the picture of him falling down.


    Bao Zhengyao quickly released his arm around Jiang Xiaoya''s waist and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Sun Yongwang, who used to play dice with Wang Meiling and others elsewhere, also came over after hearing the news.


    "It''s OK. He''s drunk." Yun fan waved his hand indifferently.


    "Oh."


    Bao Zhengyao responded and happily went on singing with Jiang Xiaoya.


    Sun Yongwang looked at Zhu Sijia and found that he was sleeping soundly, so he continued to play with his friends.


    Before long, Yunfan received a call from his father, saying that it was late and urged him to go home.


    Yunfan has no nostalgia for this place, so he said goodbye to everyone and went home ahead of time.


    The next day, Yunfan went out early and bought all the equipment and ingredients for the barbecue at the seaside, as well as the dice.


    After everything was ready, he called Bao Zhengyao.


    It wasn''t long before the phone got through.


    Without waiting for Yunfan to speak, Bao Zhengyao said in a low and hoarse voice, "Yunfan, I''m in trouble. Something''s wrong."

 Chapter 584

    Yunfan listens to Bao Zhengyao''s wrong voice, and he doesn''t know whether this guy has drunk his throat or something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s hard to say... How to say it."


    "Drunk and hit by a car? Or was drunk driving arrested? "


    "Oh, no, I''m fine. By the way, it''s almost noon. Didn''t you say you were going to barbecue at the seaside yesterday? Do you want me to go shopping with you? "


    "I''ve bought them all. Please help me to get in touch with you. Come to my house at one o''clock after lunch, and let us share some things by the way."


    "Well, let''s say that first."


    As soon as Bao Zhengyao''s words fell, he quickly hung up. Yunfan felt a little confused, but he still called again.


    The phone is answered again, cloud fan frowns a way: "my words haven''t finished, what phone do you hang up?"


    Bao Zhengyao explained: "no, it''s almost 12 o''clock now. Didn''t you ask me to contact you? I have to contact you first."


    Yunfan: "OK, remember Zhu Sijia and sun Yongwang don''t contact, so as not to get in the way."


    Inside the phone, Bao Zhengyao fell into silence.


    Yunfan felt that something was wrong, so he doubted: "you said something happened, it''s not related to Zhu Si''s family, is it?"


    "No, No. It''s not clear on the phone. I''ll tell you when we meet. Let''s talk about it first. "


    Bao Zhengyao hung up again.


    Yunfan still feels puzzled, this boy said half, it''s really uncomfortable.


    When he got closer, Bao Zhengyao took people to Yunfan''s home.


    Yunma is glad to see his son''s friend finally come to the house. Originally, he was really worried about Yunfan being isolated by his friends.


    After we took the barbecue tools and ingredients into the car, we said goodbye to our elders.


    Several luxury cars gallop on the road, led by Bao Zhengyao, while Yunfan sits in the back seat because Jiang Xiaoya takes the co driver''s seat.


    More than an hour later, they came to a place called a town.


    Under the guidance of Yun fan, we stopped at the small dock in a town.


    One car after another stopped in the roadside parking lot, and there were few cars in the parking lot.


    Bao Zhengyao looked at the pier which was not very clean, a little confused, "Yunfan, isn''t it, this is what you mean by the beach?"


    "It must not be. Open the carriage and take things down." As soon as the words fell, Yunfan got out of the car.


    At this time, everyone got off the bus one after another.


    Su Qiaoxin gets out of the car and looks at the cold dock, smelling the fishy smell, with a muddled face.


    There are only a few small fishing boats on the sea, even passers-by did not see one.


    She had heard of haishaba before, but she had never been here in person. She didn''t expect that it would be like this. This place is obviously just an old small pier, where is the beach?


    After seeing Yunfan, Su Qiaoxin immediately comes to him and asks, "Yunfan, are you teasing us? This is haishaba


    Yun fan opened BMW''s back-up car and said calmly, "it''s definitely not here. We have to go by boat."


    "Half an hour''s walk?" Su Qiaoxin frowned slightly, "but there are so many things. Who will take them?"


    "There is this." Yunfan took a foldable cart out of BMW''s back-up car and opened it. The length of the cart was close to one meter. It was double-layer and its width was 50-60 cm. It was really enough for the things they brought.


    At this time, Yu Jiayan, who is close to Su Qiaoxin, sees the foldable cart and gives a "Yi".


    After they got off the car, they moved the things in the car to the cart. Barbecue stoves, charcoal, water, frozen food in the foam box, and so on, pushed the cart up and down the two floors.


    Yunfan began to push the cart to lead the way.


    As a result, Yunfan takes you to the people who can take a ferry in the dock and knocks on the door, but is told that the owner is out.


    Everyone was a little confused when they heard about it. It was definitely a bad experience.


    "What can I do? I can''t play without a boat."


    "Or go home, or go to another beach?"


    "Yunfan, you are not reliable."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun fan calmly waved his hand and said, "don''t panic. The sea route doesn''t work. We have land route. It''s about half an hour''s walk. By the way, you can enjoy the scenery of the fields. Now it''s cool and the sun is not big. It''s also a kind of enjoyment to enjoy the scenery."


    "I''ll go and walk."


    "Suffering, I knew I was going to another beach."


    Many people began to cry.


    "Stop talking nonsense and come with me." Yun fan didn''t bother to talk to them too much, so he just pushed the cart and started.


    Bao Zhengyao quickly takes Jiang Xiaoya to keep up with Yun fan, and soon everyone follows. Although they say no, they are still honest.


    Yunfan took us from a Village Road on the side of the pier, passed by the small stone bridge, and walked into the field road with many withered grass.


    After walking for more than 40 minutes, the Loess on the field ground has gradually turned into golden sand, and the wind seems to be salty.


    "Why haven''t you arrived yet? I''m so tired." Jiang Xiaoya took Bao Zhengyao''s hand and said with a frown, "didn''t you say it would take half an hour to walk? We''ve been walking for more than 30 minutes. I can''t walk any more. "


    Bao Zhengyao quickly asked Yunfan in front of him, "Yunfan, how long will it take?"


    Yunfan shakes his head. If he doesn''t walk for only 30 minutes, can these people get on the boat?


    Yun fan calmly replied: "come on, don''t you see that we are already walking on the beach? In the past, it must have been a beach. It seems that the position of the sea water has become lower. Don''t you think it''s good to enjoy this kind of scenery? If I hadn''t brought you this kind of wild beach, you wouldn''t have seen it all your life. "


    "It''s true." Yu Jiayan turns her head and looks around curiously. She can feel that the sand under her feet seems to be getting thicker and softer, and her feet will sink down when she walks. "If this area is developed into a scenic spot, it seems to be much more interesting than those beaches full of hotels and restaurants, at least primitive."


    "Insightful." Yunfan turns his head and praises Yu Jiayan. Then he glances at Bao Zhengyao, who is with Jiang Xiaoya. He hates iron and says: "Bao Zhengyao, come here. I have something to tell you."


    "What''s that?" Bao Zhengyao hurriedly comes forward, embraces his Jiang Xiaoya to also follow up.


    Yunfan came to Bao Zhengyao''s ear and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with Jiang Xiaoya? Do you still chase Yu Jiayan?"


    Bao Zhengyao turned his head helplessly and whispered back to Yunfan: "this is what I want to tell you. Last night, I opened a room with Jiang Xiaoya. I have to be responsible for others, so it''s impossible for me and Yu Jiayan. Let me tell you the details again."


    Yunfan immediately speechless, last night he saw Bao Zhengyao and Jiang Xiaoya so close, and worried that he would be taken, did not expect to be taken so soon.


    However, this is normal. After all, Jiang Xiaoya is skilled in driving, and Bao Zhengyao is really hard to stop her fierce attack.


    After a pause, Yunfan shrugged and said, "OK, after all, it''s your choice."


    Just as they were talking, a Lamborghini came to the dock in town a.


    The Lamborghini raced around the dock and left.


    On the bus, Zhu Sijia on the main driver''s seat was angry. "Damn, Su Qiaoxin''s car is here too. Yunfan must have no good intentions!"


    On the co pilot, sun Yongwang also looked unhappy. "Zhu Shao, these people are not kind. They left us here to play. If I hadn''t called to chat with Wang Meiling today, we would have been completely concealed."


    Zhu Si Jia angrily patted the steering wheel, "hum, it seems that it''s impossible not to teach them a lesson. Today I must make them regret coming here! Yunfan dares to soak Su Qiaoxin behind my back. He seems to have touched her last night. Damn it! You see, I won''t kill him! "

 Chapter 585

    Finally, the blue sea appeared in front of us.


    "See the sea!" Su Qiaoxin takes Yu Jiayan''s hand and quickens her pace.


    Those who were a little tired also came to the spirit after seeing the sea. Several people quickened their pace like Su Qiaoxin.


    Some even ran up and yelled.


    "Ah


    Listening to this cry, everyone felt happy for no reason.


    Salty sea breeze, endless sea, no one on the beach, as if this is only their territory.


    The cart gradually became a little difficult to push. Yunfan was left behind by everyone. He was not in a hurry, so he pushed it slowly.


    Yu Jiayan, who has already arrived at the beach, feels happy when she sees the endless sea. She can''t help but turn her head and say to Su Qiaoxin, "I didn''t expect that it''s OK here. There is no one and the environment is very good. It''s my first time to come to such a beach."


    Feeling the cool sea breeze, Su Qiaoxin calmly replied: "make do with it."


    Yu Jiayan looked back at Yun fan, who was left behind by everyone. "It''s like it''s hard to push a cart on the sand. Shall we go and help him?"


    Su Qiaoxin also looked back at Yunfan and said, "whatever he does, ignore him."


    "But it''s not so good. We''re all a little tired. He''s pushed all the way. It must be more tired. I''d better help him." As soon as Yu Jiayan''s words fall, she releases Su Qiaoxin''s hand and rushes to Yunfan.


    "It''s just you." Su Qiaoxin shakes her head and follows.


    Yu Jiayan came to Yunfan and said enthusiastically, "you seem to have a hard time pushing. Let me help you push together."


    "No, you have a good time." Yun fan waved his hand calmly. He just didn''t want to work hard.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be polite to me." Yu Jiayan said that she put her hand on the handle of the cart and helped Yunfan push it together.


    Then came Su Qiaoxin also reluctantly put her hand on the cart, "I''m not helping you, I''m helping Yu Jiayan."


    Yun fan, who was pushed by two people, felt strange. After all, the cart was pushed by two people, but it was pushed by three people. "Since you are so enthusiastic, it''s better to calculate for you."


    Su Qiaoxin rolled a white eye, "have you such? It''s kind of us to come here and help you push. How do you mean to let us push? "


    Yun fan expressed helplessness, "OK..."


    With their two people''s participation, the speed of the cart is indeed much faster, although these seem dispensable in the eyes of Yun fan.


    Yu Jiayan curiously looks at Xiang Yunfan, "I feel it''s really good here. There is no one. How do you know such a good place?"


    "Well..." Yunfan uttered a speech, and the memories welled up.


    At that time, after he almost lost everything, he became very decadent. This place was actually the place where Bao Zhengyao took him to relax. At that time, this place had already gained some fame and built a concrete road.


    However, in this life, young Bao Zhengyao did not know this place. After all, the road was taken by Yunfan.


    After returning to God, Yunfan calmly said, "my friend brought me here once, and I knew this place, just like I brought you here."


    "So it is." Yu Jiayan nodded and asked, "what food have you prepared?"


    Yun fan gushed back: "chicken legs, chicken wings, eggplant, ham, hot dog, chicken fillet, beef, Flammulina velutipes, cabbage..."


    "Listen, I''m hungry." Su Qiaoxin a little greedy touch the abdomen.


    Yun fan: "if you''re hungry, you can cook some later."


    "No way." Su Qiaoxin turned her head and said, "wait until I''ve had enough to play, or I won''t want to move after eating."


    Yun fan shrugged, "whatever you want."


    Before long, the cart was finally pushed down on the beach.


    "Here we are."


    Su Qiaoxin immediately takes Yu Jiayan''s hand and runs to the sea.


    Yunfan also left the cart, took off his shoes and went for a walk by himself.


    Some boys have brought swimsuits, and they have changed their swimsuits into the water in the grass.


    The waves on the feet, with many bubbles, cool.


    Yunfan turns his head and sees Bao Zhengyao and Jiang Xiaoya sitting on the beach kissing me. He has no choice but to smile. This boy can''t stand the temptation after all, but it''s a pity that he''s not a good match.


    But turning to Su Qiaoxin and Yu Jiayan, who are walking hand in hand on the edge of the waves, Yunfan doesn''t know what to say. It seems that this side is not a good match.


    The time of playful games passed quickly. In the evening, Yunfan also started to take the grill down from the cart and prepare for the barbecue.


    At this time, in the distance of the sea, a speedboat suddenly came, its tail splashed with huge waves.


    "Why?"


    "There''s a boat!"


    Everyone was amazed.


    Soon, the speedboat stopped on the shore. On the speedboat stood three men in their twenties. On a cool day, they were wearing short sleeve beach clothes. The strangest thing was that they were all holding a firewood chopper.


    Some people subconsciously stay away from them when they see the firewood chopper in their hands.


    The three of them walk down from the speedboat one after another. A flat headed man puts the back of the firewood chopper on his shoulder. He turns his head and looks at Su Qiaoxin and Yu Jiayan.


    "First there." As soon as he raised his head, the flat headed man walked towards them, and the other two immediately followed him.


    Su Qiaoxin is a little alert when she sees the three people coming towards them. She immediately takes Yu Jiayan''s hand and moves closer to her partner.


    The flat headed men saw that they wanted to run, so they suddenly ran after them.


    Su Qiaoxin and Yu Jiayan are so scared that they run frantically. As a result, they are still cut off by the flat headed man who runs faster, and the firewood knife stops them.


    The other two men soon came, and the three surrounded them, making them nervous.


    Yu Jiayan grabs Su Qiaoxin''s arm and looks at them with a little fear.


    Although Su Qiaoxin was very nervous, she pretended to be calm and said, "what do you do?"


    The flat headed man''s expression is not good, a face is rude, "you still ask us what we do, what do you run? Brother is not a bad man. What do you two mean? Look down on us, don''t you? "


    Su Qiaoxin quickly explained: "no, you take the knife, OK? Is it normal for us to run? "


    "Don''t be so wordy. I think you just look down on us. You have to pay for the mental loss." With a cold smile, the man immediately turned to his companion and said, "do you think so? They are just slandering and insulting us. Should they pay for their mental loss? "


    "It must be!"


    "They are so arrogant that it''s cheap for them to pay for their mental loss!"


    Flathead man''s two accomplices show ruffian smile, loud response.


    "Help Yu Jiayan, who was frightened, screamed at once.


    Everyone was still a little confused, but when she called, many people were alerted and rushed up.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " A boy stood up and asked three men with firewood cutters.


    Yunfan, who was preparing for the barbecue, also stopped and started to walk towards everyone.

 Chapter 586

    Su Qiaoxin and Yu Jiayan are a little relieved when they see that their partners have finally come to save them.


    The boy named Ji Liangzhe is a little handsome, and is the legitimate son of the Ji family.


    There are officials and businesses in the Ji family. They have the same energy as the cloud family. They are in the second level of the Wenhai pyramid.


    The flat headed man with a firewood chopper looked at Ji Liangzhe and said with a sneer, "who are we? There''s no need to tell you. As for what we want to do, don''t you all see it? Now that you''re all around, I''ll be straight with you. "


    In other words, he raised his firewood chopper to Su Qiaoxin and Yu Jiayan, "they insulted us! Now all of you must compensate us for our spiritual loss! Brother''s request is not high, take out all your belongings, including mobile phones, or I''ll kill you! "


    "I suggest you don''t say such cruel words first." Ji Liangzhe sneered and continued: "you don''t ask who we are first. Do you know what will happen if you offend us?"


    "Not so much!" The flathead man turned his head and yelled at Ji Liangzhe fiercely: "I only know that our brothers want your life very simply. We are not bad people either. We just want you to pay for the mental loss. If you don''t pay for it, I won''t leave anyone!"


    Ji Liangzhe saw that the flat headed man seemed to have a wild way. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "I''m from Wenhai Ji family. There are many officials in my family. If you dare to move me, my family will find you and take revenge on me no matter where you go to the ends of the earth."


    "And I tell you, the two girls surrounded by you are members of the two top families in Wenhai. Their family background is only better than my family. Now, do you know you''re wrong? "


    Ji Liangzhe said more and more confidently. Finally, he crossed his hands to his chest and said: "I won''t say anything else. As long as you disappear, we can treat it as if it didn''t happen. Otherwise, the only thing waiting for you is to restore the net of justice. If you really dare to provoke us, you will definitely be sentenced to death! "


    Flat headed man smell speech a Leng, very quickly laugh out a voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Not only him, but also his friends laughed with him.


    Finally, the flathead man stopped laughing. He looked at Ji Liangzhe with endless smile and said, "boy, this is Wendong, not Wenhai, and you have a good look here. There is no one here. After we kill you, we can just throw corpses in the sea. We won''t cause any trouble, and no one will know that you died here. "


    "Now, do you want to talk to me about the death penalty? Or do you think you can live with my knife? "


    The flat headed man points his firewood chopper at Ji Liangzhe, and his expression becomes more and more fierce.


    Ji Liangzhe was speechless. All of them were only sixteen or seventeen years old, but the three guys with firewood choppers were all in their twenties. They could not compare with the gangsters in front of them in terms of age and weapons.


    With the flat headed man holding a firewood knife pressing Ji Liangzhe step by step, he immediately stepped back a few steps, no longer the momentum.


    Bao Zhengyao and others changed their faces when they saw this. At first, they thought Ji Liangzhe could scare off these gangsters, but now it seems that the gangsters are not scared, they seem to be annoyed.


    "Hum, I thought you were so tough. That''s all, spit!"


    A mouthful of saliva was spit on Ji Liangzhe''s face by the flathead man. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only reach out timidly to wipe the saliva off his face.


    Su Qiaoxin''s eyes closed down and her face became very ugly. She realized that they were really in trouble. The three gangsters were completely lawless.


    The flathead man glanced at everyone coldly, raised his firewood chopper and said in a loud voice: "I won''t say a good word for the second time. Now give me all your belongings right away! Don''t try to escape! Otherwise, don''t blame me for leaving no one! If anyone dares to hide, I''ll chop him to death and throw him into the sea to feed the fish


    Surrounded by young girls, many of them were so scared that they felt that this time it was really a big event.


    If you hand in all your belongings, do you also have to hand in your car keys?


    If you don''t hand in the car keys, will you die here?


    Is it too late to call the police now?


    "Hum."


    A slight hum of disdain rings out, and Yunfan stands out from the crowd.


    Everyone was surprised to cast their eyes on Yun fan.


    "What are you doing?" Bao Zhengyao grabbed Yun fan''s arm and whispered in his ear: "don''t be a bird. Maybe it will kill people. It''s a big deal to give them."


    "Don''t worry." Yunfan took away his best friend''s hand, but his heart was a little helpless.


    Just now, he hoped that Ji Liangzhe''s words would shock the three gangsters and save him from attacking them, but now it seems that he can''t do without attacking them.


    "What did you hum just now?" The flat headed man immediately pointed the firewood chopper at Yun fan, and said in a fierce voice: "hum again! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you first


    Everyone felt that Yunfan was going to suffer. No one thought that he would stand up.


    Su Qiaoxin shakes her head and feels that Yun fan is really looking for death.


    Ji Liangzhe, the son of Ji''s family, can''t make a decision. What kind of waves can his son, a illegitimate son of the Yun family, set off?


    However, the next moment Su Qiaoxin is silly.


    See cloud fan stride out, a big hand outstretched, the wrist of Flathead man was caught by him.


    His hands seemed to have the power of the hydraulic press. As soon as he made an effort, the flathead man screamed, and the firewood chopper in his hand also fell involuntarily.


    Yun fan catches the fallen firewood chopper with his other hand in time. The next moment, the firewood chopper is already on the gangster''s throat.


    Everything happened only in a second or two. When my friends saw that Yun fan had such skill, they were shocked.


    "Lying trough!"


    Even the flat headed man''s accomplices were frightened by Yun fan, and they couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Although your knife is not sharp enough, it''s more than enough to kill people." Yun fan stares at the flathead man indifferently and says in a cold voice: "let your accomplice lay down his arms, or I''ll kill you!"


    The flat headed man''s face was muddled. He felt that Yunfan''s wrist didn''t hurt. Just what happened to the sharp pain he couldn''t bear just now?


    Back to God, the flat headed man couldn''t help sneering, "don''t tease, do you dare to kill? I don''t think you kids dare to kill chickens and ducks, let alone kill people. "


    "Is it?" Yun fan''s face was indifferent, and his firewood chopper passed slowly on the flat headed man''s neck, and the blood immediately flowed down the blade. He was not shallow and had a lot of blood.


    The flat headed man was immediately attacked by the cold sweat on his back. He was so scared that his eyes widened, "wait, wait."


    For fear of being cut to the trachea and blood vessels, the flathead man even dare not speak too hard.


    Bao Zhengyao and others saw that Yunfan''s counterattack was really successful, and each one''s eyes were so big that his mouth was so open that his chin almost fell off.


    All the people didn''t expect that Yunfan really dares to do it!


    Some people feel terrible when they see the blood flowing from the neck of the flat headed man.


    Only Yunfan feels very tired. If it''s not for the fear that his family will be affected by his violent walk in front of his little friends, he will only serve them with little Shura fire when he meets such villains. He can''t threaten them to lay down their weapons.


    Shaking his head, Yunfan said to the gangster in a cold voice, "give you one last chance, let your partner lay down his arms, or I will kill you and throw you into the sea as you said!"

 Chapter 587

    The flat headed man looks at Yun fan with a face of shame. He wants to confirm whether the boy dares to kill him.


    However, seeing Yun fan''s indifferent eyes, the flat headed man really didn''t have the courage to test, especially when his throat was still bleeding. The pain really chilled his heart. He didn''t even have the courage to turn his head to see his accomplice. He was afraid that the chopper would make the neck wound deeper.


    Even if he moves, he doesn''t dare. If this boy''s knife moves faster than his, he will be killed.


    "Ah Hu, ah Xiong, put down the knife." The flat headed man opened his mouth in a bit of panic. He was afraid that the wound would become deeper. He still spoke carefully and did not dare to speak too loud.


    Flathead man''s two accomplices looked at each other, and a little hesitant.


    From their point of view, the fact that their accomplice was threatened with a firewood chopper by a child is ridiculous. Doesn''t he know to shrink his neck to resist?


    One of the men slowly started to approach Yunfan. However, he was dumbfounded when he saw the dazzling blood dripping from the firewood chopper.


    Click.


    The firewood chopper was thrown on the sand by him. He turned his head and looked at the fellow who was still holding the firewood chopper. He said anxiously, "ah Hu, brother long is bleeding. Put down the knife quickly."


    Ah Hu was a little confused, but his companions put down their weapons. He hesitated for a moment and threw his firewood chopper on the sand.


    Yun fan again ordered coldly, "kick the knife at the foot of my companion."


    The two gangsters hesitated for a moment and did as they did, but they left a heart and kicked Yu Jiayan and Su Qiaoxin with their firewood chopper.


    Two girls straight Leng Leng looking at the foot of the knife, cloud fan did not have a good spirit of drinking: "Leng do what? Take the knife


    After being drunk by him, the two girls learned to take up the knife, then compared the knife in their hands to the gangsters, carefully separated them and returned to their partners.


    "Now, you..."


    Boom!


    As soon as brother Pingtou opened his mouth, he was knocked unconscious by Yunfan with the side of his firewood chopper and fell to the ground.


    The man who was called AHU was stunned when he saw this. Ah Xiong said with a look of shame: "now that you have taken the weapon, my elder brother has shed so much blood. We need to take him back to heal. Is that ok?"


    Yun fan nodded calmly: "no problem."


    Some people in the field were immediately dissatisfied when they heard the speech. If they were to be let go, what would they do if they went back and called someone to come?


    Although the heart is dissatisfied, but dissatisfied people do not dare to speak.


    The two gangsters were a little relieved, and quickly came forward, leaning forward in front of the flat headed man, ready to take him away.


    Boom! Boom!


    Cloud fan hands from knife clap, directly the two people also to knock out in the past.


    In fact, he is just acting, mainly relying on magic to make people coma.


    Everyone was relieved to see that all the gangsters fell down.


    "Great."


    "It''s all right at last."


    "I can''t see it. Yunfan, you have two talents."


    "Yunfan, I convinced you today. I didn''t expect you to be so reliable."


    Everyone spoke one after another, some of them sighed, others praised Yun fan.


    "My God, I''m scared to death!" Yun fan sat down, threw the chopper aside, and patted his chest with a look of lingering fear.


    Someone saw him and immediately laughed.


    "Don''t say it''s you. I''m scared out of my wits." When Bao Zhengyao came to Yunfan, he also looked like a survivor.


    Yu Jiayan comes to Yunfan with a firewood chopper. Although she is still palpitating, she still leans down and comforts him: "it''s OK. Thanks to you this time, otherwise we don''t know what to do."


    Yun fan was still in a state of lingering fear. "You don''t know how much I was afraid of an accident just now. If they were not threatened by me, I don''t know what to do. I''m almost scared to pee."


    Su Qiaoxin came over with a firewood chopper and sniffed at Yunfan''s appearance. "Cut, our women are not as exaggerated as you are. I really don''t know whether to say you are useful or not."


    "Don''t say that about him. He''s really brave." Yu Jiayan has no choice but to smile at Su Qiaoxin, and then turns back and reaches out her hand to Yunfan, "don''t be afraid, things are not all settled by you. We have to thank you. Get up quickly."


    "Ang..."


    Yunfan hesitates for a moment, but still reaches out his hand, and is pulled up by Yu Jiayan.


    Su Qiaoxin looks at the appearance of two people holding hands, and her eyes show the color of displeasure. Seeing that Yunfan gets up and releases her hand, she blinks her eyes and puts away her displeasure.


    At this time Ji Liangzhe also came over, he looked at Yun fan''s eyes with gratitude, "now we have to think about what to do next."


    Yun fan thought a little and then said, "reasonably speaking, we''d better call the police and wait for the police to take them away, but then we will inevitably have to bear the risk of waiting for the police to come. If they come to the partner during the waiting time, things will not be so easy."


    "It''s OK. We can control the people. It''s OK after we call the police. I''ll call the police." Ji Liangzhe waved his hand and took out his mobile phone to call the police.


    After reporting to the police, he also called his family.


    During Ji Liangzhe''s report to the police, Bao Zhengyao went to check the noses of the three gangsters. When he found out that they were breathing, he breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that it would turn into a homicide case.


    When he came to Yunfan, Bao Zhengyao opened his mouth and said, "how can we control them without a rope?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "dig a hole to bury these three people, and only show their heads. Even if they wake up, they can''t get up. Let''s just stare at them more. By the way, the one with a wound on his neck should be buried a little shallower. Don''t wake him up


    "All right." Bao Zhengyao nodded and immediately asked everyone to do it.


    This time, some of them brought a few plastic shovels. They were originally intended to play with sand, but they came in handy.


    When they buried people, Yunfan went on to make barbecue.


    During this period, someone found another pleasure, that is, the speedboat. Everyone took turns to test drive the speedboat and had a good time.


    Yun fan shakes his head, feeling that they are really big hearted and not afraid to disturb the gangster''s accomplices.


    Bao Zhengyao buried all the people and went to play with the speedboat.


    When it was dark, Bao Zhengyao saw the barbecue, and Yunfan was busy alone. He couldn''t bear it. He told Jiang Xiaoya that he came to him alone.


    "Can I help you?"


    "Whatever."


    Yun fan answered calmly.


    So Bao Zhengyao joined the barbecue.


    "It''s like a dream. I never thought that there would be girls throwing themselves at me. I always thought that those girls would be too scared to approach me because of my good looks. I didn''t expect that." Bao Zhengyao filled the hot dog with oil with a brush, and he was filled with emotion.


    Yun fan shook his head disapprovingly and said, "come on, if I didn''t help you, how could Jiang Xiaoya be with you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to say, but thank you for this." Bao Zhengyao''s face showed a satisfied smile, "after the war last night, I finally became a man worthy of the name, cool."


    Yun fan shook his head, but still said: "congratulations."


    "You look sour." Bao Zhengyao put his hand on Yunfan with a smile. "Don''t worry, brother. How can I leave you and become a man alone? I think you and Yu Jiayan or Su Qiaoxin seem to be able to get together. I saw them push the cart for you just now. You choose one. I''ll discuss it with my girlfriend and help you

 Chapter 588

    "Another one, you should be the emperor''s concubine?" Yun fan shook his head and continued: "I have a girlfriend. Don''t bother you."


    Bao Zhengyao said with a smile: "come on, don''t cheat me. If you had a girlfriend, you would have told me. Are you embarrassed?"


    Yun Fan said helplessly: "I really have a girlfriend."


    Bao Zhengyao said with a smile, "come on, you can''t cheat anyone."


    "I do have it!" Yunfan turns his head and looks at Bao Zhengyao with a serious face.


    "OK, you have it, you have it." Although Bao Zhengyao said so, he didn''t think so.


    At this time, Su Qiaoxin and Yu Jiayan come to them hand in hand.


    "Can I help you?" Yu Jiayan smiles and speaks to Yunfan.


    "Ah, go to the cart, take a few tin foil, take out the Flammulina velutipes in the foam box and wrap it up. I''ll wash the Flammulina velutipes before I come, wrap it up and bring it to me. Yunfan didn''t be polite to them. He gave orders directly.


    "Good." Yujiayan smell speech immediately started.


    Su Qiaoxin looks at Yunfan suspiciously, "can you bake it?"


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "definitely than you will."


    Su Qiaoxin was unconvinced and said, "that''s not necessarily. Let''s compare."


    "Whatever you want." Yunfan doesn''t care.


    When it was dark, everyone gathered around the barbecue oven. The emergency light on the cart was also used. It was a portable emergency light with a large battery, which was put on the cart for lighting.


    Tempting fragrance is diffused in the barbecue oven, many people are full of interest to do it by themselves.


    Yunfan baked with tin foil wrapped out for everyone to eat, everyone after eating are full of praise.


    "The taste is not worse than that of the barbecue stand. I didn''t think you have this skill."


    "This Flammulina velutipes is delicious, great!"


    "Originally, I was worried about baking by myself. It''s hard work, Yunfan."


    Yun fan calmly accepts everyone''s praise, but he is also a little satisfied to see everyone eating happily. After all, he is a cook, and he doesn''t want his own things to be despised, even though he is not a cook.


    Su Qiaoxin sees Yu Jiayan eating Yunfan''s Flammulina velutipes. She immediately comes to her with the bag of Flammulina velutipes she baked and opens it. "You try my one. It''s better than his."


    "I''ll try." Yu Jiayan took disposable chopsticks and put some Flammulina velutipes roasted by Su Qiaoxin into her mouth. Her face changed slightly.


    Su Qiaoxin immediately looked forward and asked, "how''s it going? Is it delicious? "


    Yu Jiayan hardly swallowed the Flammulina velutipes in her mouth, showing an embarrassed and polite smile, "how to say, try it yourself."


    Words fall, Yu Jiayan put a few Su Qiaoxin baked Flammulina velutipes into her mouth.


    Su Qiaoxin''s face changed as she chewed.


    Yu Jiayan immediately asked with a smile: "how does it taste?"


    Su Qiaoxin swallowed hard, then compared with a thumb, "mushroom flavor!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yu Jiayan laughs directly, while Su Qiaoxin quietly wraps up her Flammulina velutipes, and then puts them in the corner of the barbecue oven, waiting for someone to come and enjoy them.


    At the barbecue, Yunfan glanced at Su Qiaoxin''s action and immediately said to her, "didn''t you just want to compare the barbecue with me? How''s the roast going? "


    Su Qiaoxin immediately glared and said, "who, who wants to compare with you? You baked this bag! "


    Yun fan shakes his head and smiles. He is too lazy to compare with her.


    ¡­¡­


    "I feed you. It''s delicious." Bao Zhengyao takes out a ham and shakes it to Jiang Xiaoya''s mouth.


    Jiang Xiaoya looked at him sheepishly, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Bao Zhengyao said with a smile, "don''t be polite to me. It''s really delicious."


    "All right." Jiang Xiaoya opened her mouth to enjoy the delicious food.


    At this time, there are lights in the distance, from the beam seems to be a flashlight, and the barking of the dog came.


    Before long, more than a dozen police officers arrived at the beach with police dogs and negotiated with Yun fan and others.


    Finally, the seaside barbecue had to be interrupted. After the police arrested the three gangsters, they all had to go back to take statements.


    However, when we went back to the small dock in Jia town, we were surprised to find that their cars were smashed.


    Every car in the parking lot was smashed beyond recognition. It was deflated and its tires were chopped.


    In this regard, some people began to have a grudge against Yunfan. After all, if it wasn''t for him bringing everyone here, their car would not have been smashed.


    Yunfan sees the smashed car, but he is lost in thought. The perpetrators are indiscriminate. All the cars in the parking lot have been smashed. It''s like revenge.


    Finally, after recording the confession, we came back to deal with the car.


    Contact the insurance company, contact the insurance company, contact the family, contact the family.


    It could have been a very happy day, but because of these accidents, the curtain was not perfect.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Bao Zhengyao came to Yunfan''s house and ran through the door.


    Today, Yunfan''s parents are busy with business. They are the only two in the room.


    In the middle of the hall, they sat on the sofa, watching TV and eating New Year''s food.


    Bao Zhengyao said with a little emotion: "if only those things didn''t happen yesterday, those guys complained, one by one, just like the old man, my car was smashed, I didn''t complain."


    Yun fan knocked melon seeds, crossed his legs, and calmly replied: "it''s good to get used to it. If it wasn''t for my father''s blind force, I wouldn''t go out to play."


    Bao Zhengyao said: "Su Qiaoxin and Yu Jiayan seem to be under the entrance guard because of this. This time you''re out of business."


    Yun fan shook his legs leisurely, "I don''t need you to worry about my business. Just watch your girlfriend yourself. Eh, no, you just confirmed the relationship. Shouldn''t you be stuck together all day long? Why aren''t you with her today? "


    "She said that she would accompany her mother to pick clothes in Jiangzhou today. Her family sells clothes. Maybe she would go for two or three days." Bao Zhengyao shook his head slightly uninteresting. "School will start in a few days. I had planned to go on a self driving tour with her. It seems that it''s over."


    Just then, Bao Zhengyao''s mobile phone rang.


    "Maybe it''s my girlfriend." Bao Zhengyao takes out his mobile phone from his pocket with a little expectation. At a glance, it''s Yu Jiayan. He answers the phone with doubts, "hello."


    Yu Jiayan''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Bao Zhengyao, you should have Yunfan''s mobile phone number?"


    "Nonsense, he''s right by my side." Bao Zhengyao is slightly surprised to see Yunfan. Yu Jiayan calls to ask the boy''s phone number. What''s the situation?


    Yunfan originally wanted to wave his hand to ask Bao Zhengyao not to talk, but the boy had already answered, so he had no choice but to let go.


    Yu Jiayan: "what are you doing?"


    Bao Zhengyao: "nothing. I''ll just sit in his house."


    Yu Jiayan: "then give him your mobile phone. I have something to ask for him."

 Chapter 589

    Bao Zhengyao looked at Yun fan in surprise and handed his mobile phone to him. "Yu Jiayan said she had something to find you."


    Yun fan frowned slightly, but he still picked up his mobile phone and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Jiayan: "Yunfan?"


    Yun fan: "well."


    Yu Jiayan: "well, my cousin and her friends want to go out for a few days, and then there is a place where there is a seaside barbecue, but it only provides the kind of oven. We can''t barbecue, and the roast is not as good as you, so we want to invite you to play together. By the way, please help us barbecue. Will you come? "


    Yunfan naturally didn''t want to be a free coolie, and he didn''t want to play so much, so he calmly replied: "sorry, I have something to do recently, I can''t help you."


    "Well?" Yu Jiayan didn''t expect that she would be rejected. After being surprised, she asked again: "really not? Su Qiaoxin is going too. "


    Yunfan felt a little puzzled when he heard the speech. Su Qiaoxin went there and said, "it''s none of my business even if I''m the king of heaven. I''m really busy. OK, that''s it."


    As soon as the words fell, he hung up and gave his cell phone back to Bao Zhengyao.


    Bao Zhengyao took back his cell phone and looked at Yunfan with a puzzled look on his face. "What did she say to you? What can''t help them? "


    Yun fan calmly replied: "she said that her cousin and her friends are going to play, and asked me to help barbecue. I''m kidding. Do I look like the kind of person who will run to help people barbecue?"


    "You refused, you cow..." Bao Zhengyao can''t help but give Yunfan a thumbs up, "such a good opportunity, you don''t know how to cherish it, I think you and Yu Jiayan will never play again."


    Yun fan showed a helpless expression, "originally no play, I really have a girlfriend, do you want me to call her to chat with you?"


    Bao Zhengyao immediately said with a smile: "I know, I really know, you don''t have to prove anything to me, I understand you."


    Yu Jiayan''s home.


    She sat on the sofa in the living room at home and put down her cell phone in a muddle.


    "How''s it going?"


    A 20-year-old girl sitting next to Yu Jiayan asked her a question.


    The girl looks good, but she doesn''t look as friendly as Yu Jiayan because she has a pair of tender eyes.


    Danfeng eye girl is Yu Jiayan''s cousin, Yu Jiajia.


    Yu Jiayan turned her head to look at her cousin and said helplessly, "he said he would not go."


    "No?" Yu Jiajia was a little surprised. "He dared to refuse your invitation, and he didn''t take you seriously."


    Yu Jiayan shook her head and said, "no, he said he had something to do."


    Yu Jiajia hands akimbo, dissatisfied with the way: "just an excuse, he went home for the new year students can have anything, I really don''t believe he a cloud family boy has such a big shelf, you call him again, I say."


    Yu Jiayan hesitated and said, "isn''t this... Good?"


    "There''s nothing bad about it. Inviting him is enough to give him face. He still dares to refuse. Just hit me and I''ll do it."


    "All right."


    At the request of her cousin, Yu Jiayan dials Bao Zhengyao''s number again with her mobile phone.


    In Yunfan''s home.


    Bao Zhengyao is talking to Yun fan when his mobile phone rings. He looks at the caller ID and finds that it''s Yu Jiayan again. He is very surprised to answer the phone, "hello."


    Yu Jiajia said coldly, "you are Yunfan, right?"


    "Well?"


    Bao Zhengyao recognized that the voice was a bit mature, not Yu Jiayan''s voice. He was a little confused, and immediately replied, "I''m not. Yunfan is by my side."


    Yu Jiajia said directly in the tone of command: "you call Yunfan."


    "Yes, it''s for you." Bao Zhengyao a little speechless handed the phone to Yunfan.


    Yunfan doubts to pick up the phone, because he also recognized that the voice is not Yu Jiayan''s voice, "what''s the situation?"


    Yu Jiajia said coldly, "you are Yunfan, right?"


    Yunfan: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Jiajia asked in a poor tone: "my sister invited you to play, you dare to refuse her, what do you mean?"


    Yunfan felt puzzled and replied: "my refusal is my freedom, OK."


    Yu Jiajia said in a cold voice, "my sister is such a beautiful girl who invited you to play, and you have to refuse. Do you mean it?"


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "I have what embarrassed, hinder you what matter?"


    "No! You can''t refuse! Who do you think you are? " Yu Jiajia''s tone became colder and colder.


    "Ha ha." Yunfan sneered, can feel that the girl on the other end of the phone is absolutely spoiled, it seems that as long as others disobey her, it will make her unhappy.


    Without waiting for the other person to speak again, he just hung up.


    After returning the mobile phone to Bao Zhengyao, Yun Fan said: "don''t tell others my mobile phone number. I remember that you have my mobile phone number."


    Bao Zhengyao nodded his head for no reason. From a few words, he probably understood that the other party was coming to ask Yunfan, but he didn''t understand his best friend.


    This is a rare opportunity to get close to a beautiful woman. If he is Yun fan, he will promise without saying a word.


    Yu Jiayan''s home.


    Yu Jiajia looked at the mobile phone in her hand angrily, "this boy dares to hang up with me! I don''t pay attention to people! "


    "Well, if he doesn''t go, he won''t go. Let''s just ignore him." Yu Jiayan shows a helpless smile and takes back her cousin''s mobile phone.


    For this cousin''s temperament, Yu Jiayan still quite understand, so also know why she is angry.


    In my memory, as long as it is what Yu Jiajia wants, her father will satisfy her.


    In the circle of friends, Yu Jiajia is the kind of person who is very strong. All her friends have to revolve around her, and she also feels taken for granted.


    Yu Jiayan is easygoing, which is opposite to her cousin.


    "I give him face, why should he hang up with me?" Yu Jiajia crossed her hands and glared at Danfeng''s eyes, with a look of indignation.


    Yu Jiayan quickly comforted: "well, don''t be angry. It''s just a little thing. Maybe he really has something to do."


    "You can''t just let it go!" Yu Jiajia suddenly stood up and said harshly, "I''ll get him!"


    "Ah?" Yu Jiayan is a little confused.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Yunfan and his parents are at home happily eating and chatting about their family.


    Chatting, ye Wanzhi said to Yunfan: "Xiaofan, I''m going on a business trip with your father tomorrow. You can cook by yourself then. If it''s too troublesome, you can buy food outside. Besides, there is cold air these two days. You have to cover your quilt better and wear warm clothes


    "It''s OK. I can take care of myself." After all, it''s normal for parents to be busy with business.


    At this time, the doorbell rang at home.


    "I''ll see."


    Yun fan put down his chopsticks and came to the door.


    Like many families in Wenhai, the door of his family is the structure with double wooden doors inside and steel security doors outside.


    At this time, the wooden door is open. Through the crack of the closed steel door, Yunfan sees Yu Jiayan, who is smiling and beautiful, and a girl with Danfeng eyes who is slightly taller and less beautiful beside her.


    Yun fan is very surprised to set his eyes on Yu Jiayan''s face, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 590

    The smile on Yu Jiayan''s face gradually became a little helpless. "It''s a long story. It''s just coming to your house."


    Yu Jiajia smiles and waves to Yun fan, "you should be Yun fan. I''m Yu Jiayan''s cousin. Please give me more advice."


    Yunfan nodded. Yu Jiayan came to his house yesterday when she went out for activities. It''s not strange to find his house.


    At the beginning, he didn''t quite understand Yu Jiayan''s motivation for her arrival. However, after hearing Yu Jiajia''s voice, he recognized that it was the voice of criticizing him on the phone in the afternoon, so he probably understood what was going on. Their arrival should be related to her.


    Yu Jiajia, it''s difficult for Yun fan to know or not, because according to the track in his memory, this person will be very famous in the future.


    She is a genius of the Yu family, or rather a genius dictator.


    When she was young, she got good grades and returned home in her twenties. Unlike many people in her family, she wanted to do her own business.


    However, due to the elder''s idea of son preference, Yu Jiajia has not been paid attention to. Although she has achieved impressive academic achievements, those in the eyes of the elder are just chips for marriage.


    What the family arranged for her is a casual job in the family industry, just waiting for her to become a spilled water and marry someone who can bring benefits to the family.


    Unwilling to be applied and appreciated, she finally went to another company. Yunfan still remembers that she was looking for an investment company.


    Maybe it''s because of the family background of the Yu family, but it must be because of her own ability. In a few years, Yu Jiajia completed the accumulation of original contacts in that investment company and made money. In order to get recognition, she would try her best to get what she wanted. She didn''t care about the process, she only cared about the result.


    This view is somewhat similar to Yun fan''s will.


    However, Yun fan only cares about the result of the will, not too much about whether it can be recognized, because he is very clear what he is doing, how the result will be.


    From the mind back to God, Yunfan a little confused. So, is this future talented girl in a moment of psychological distortion?


    Seeing that Yunfan didn''t speak, Yu Jiajia couldn''t help saying, "you don''t even open the door. Don''t you want us to go in?"


    "That''s not true." Yun fan calmly opened the door, "please come in."


    Because the steel door is closed, Yunfan opens the door to see that Yu Jiajia has a gift bag and a box of herbal tea drinks in her hands, while Yu Jiayan is empty handed.


    Yu Jiajia and Yu Jiayan enter Yunfan''s home smoothly.


    The dining table is in the hall, not so particular, so Yunma and ye Wanzhi, who are eating, soon see them and show a surprised expression. Two girls come to their house to rush through the door with presents. This is the first time!


    "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Yu Jiajia and Yu Jiayan nod one after another to greet Yunfan''s parents.


    "Hello." Ye Wanzhi nodded to them with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Yunma quickly put down the chopsticks and stood up, "have you eaten yet? Would you like to sit down and eat together? "


    Yu Jiajia waved her hand politely and said, "no, we''ve all eaten. If we knew you were eating, we would be late. It''s really disturbing."


    "No, No." Cloud horse ha ha a smile, turn to see to cloud fan, "cloud fan, these two are?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "they, the people of the Yu family, you can eat your food. They are here for me. I will treat them myself."


    "No, I''m here to chat with my uncle and aunt. By the way, thank them." Yu Jiajia raises her present and smiles at Yunma and ye Wanzhi.


    Ye Wanzhi looked at her suspiciously, "thank you?"


    At this time, Yunma had already started to take the gift from Yu Jiajia''s hands, and said with a smile, "come on, what else do you bring? It''s so polite."


    Yu Jiajia smiles to Yunma and turns to look at ye Wanzhi, "well, yesterday my sister and Yunfan went to the seaside to play, but they met the robber. Fortunately, he controlled the gangster, so my sister can get away safely, so I have to thank you."


    "And this?" Yunma turns his head and looks at Yunfan in surprise.


    "Ang, it just happened that the police solved it." Yun fan waved his hand indifferently, then turned to Yu Jiayan and asked her in a low voice, "you have brought your cousins to my home. What''s the situation?"


    Yu Jiayan gathered to Yunfan''s ear and said in a helpless low voice: "it''s quite abrupt. I''m sorry. I''ll tell you the reason later."


    Yun Fan said slightly dissatisfied: "don''t wait for a moment, say it now."


    Yu Jiajia noticed the communication between Yunfan and his cousin, and immediately asked them with a smile: "your feelings are very good. What are you whispering?"


    Yu Jiayan''s face was embarrassed, and she replied in embarrassment: "no!"


    Yunma and ye Wanzhi look at each other in surprise. They all see the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    What happened to my son... And the girl of the Yu family?


    "Sit down first. I have something to say to her. I''ll come down later."


    Yunfan finished talking to Yu Jiajia, then calmly turned to Yu Jiayan and said, "come on, let''s go upstairs."


    Yujiayan a little embarrassed looking at Yunfan''s parents, but still nodded, "well."

 Chapter 591

    "You go. I''ve just had enough." Yunma said to his son, then turned his head and looked at Yu Jiajia, "please sit down. It''s not good to stand."


    In the gaze of the three of them, Yunfan takes Yu Jiayan upstairs.


    Yunma took the gift to the TV cabinet and put it away. He felt that his son had grown up after all. Wouldn''t anything bad happen when two children went upstairs?


    That''s the daughter of the Yu family. If something goes wrong, the Yu family just needs to respond to the cloud family. Maybe their father and son will be scolded.


    Yunma really didn''t know whether to be happy or worried at this time. He even wanted to go up and supervise.


    Yu Jiajia takes her eyes back from the stairs and sits down on the sofa in the living room with a calm face.


    Ye Wanzhi''s heart is also a bit complicated. She doesn''t object to her son''s puppy love, but she is afraid that he will make a mistake.


    And... Is it possible for him and the daughter of the Yu family?


    At this time, Yunfan has already called Yu Jiayan to sit on the second floor


    In the middle of the second floor is a larger living room with a wide balcony. The main bedroom and the second bedroom are on both sides of the hall.


    After two people sat down on the sofa, Yunfan asked straight to the point: "you bring your cousin here, what''s the matter?"


    "How to say..."


    Yu Jiayan was a little worried and covered her forehead. She felt very embarrassed. "My cousin may feel that you disobeyed her and feel unhappy. Then she came up with this way to invite you to your home. It means that I have to bring you to play tomorrow, and I have to cook you."


    Yun Fan said in amazement: "it''s a bit abnormal. I''m not a famous chef. Is it of such great value?"


    "No, no, there''s a reason for that." Yu Jiayan repeatedly waved her hand and whispered back: "she used to be fine, but after studying abroad, she became very controlling. Once, I went with her to buy a dress. The only dress in the shop she liked was the one ordered by others. If she couldn''t buy it, she just broke the dress and lost money, and didn''t let the person who ordered it feel better. "


    "Then the doctor said that she was suffering from something. If she could not satisfy her desire, she might become extreme. Since then, my uncle has responded to her every request. Maybe it''s because of this. Now she''s getting worse and worse, and her means are no choice."


    "Don''t look at her normal appearance now. If you offend her, she will become very terrible, as if even people dare to kill her."


    "So."


    Yu Jiayan put her hands together and said to Yunfan with an apologetic face: "I hope you can agree to her request and accompany us to go out to play. You don''t have any loss. But if you really have something to do, you must tell her well, and your attitude must soften down. Maybe she will not force you once she is in a good mood. "


    "I think I need to talk to her," Yun Fan said


    Yu Jiayan is still an apologetic face, "sorry, I casually told my cousin about what happened yesterday, I didn''t expect that she would be so serious."


    "Don''t apologize. I want to thank you." Yun fan''s face is full of fun. He is in a state of extreme shortage of people. There are more and more things in the company. He is really worried that Xiang Qing will be crushed.


    Yu Jiajia''s appearance does not just fill the blank of Xiang Qing''s investment.


    Since Yu Jiajia may leave home to work in other investment companies in the future, why not go to cloud group?


    However, before that, he had to know how much weight she had.


    Thinking of this, Yun fan asked: "by the way, you just said that your cousin went abroad to study, and now she is graduating?"


    Without thinking, Yu Jiayan replied, "she''s back for the new year, but she''s going to graduate this summer. It seems that she has finished her graduation thesis."


    Yun fan continued to ask, "where did she read and what did she read?"


    "At Princeton, it''s like an MBA."


    "How old is she?"


    "What do you ask her age for?"


    "No..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yunfan and Yu Jiayan go downstairs, Yu Jiajia is already chatting with his parents in the living room.


    Yun fan glances at the package of Longjing tea on the tea table before the rain. He can''t help shaking his head. He didn''t expect that his father would take out all the tea.


    In recent years, the price of this thing has been very expensive, especially the one his father bought. When he used it as a gimmick, a small bag of 8 grams would cost thousands.


    At ordinary times, Yunma only entertains distinguished guests with Yuqian Longjing. This time, Yunfan is a little surprised to take it out to entertain Yu Jiajia, but it also shows that she has a way.


    Yunma saw that his son and Yu Jiayan went downstairs, and immediately waved to him warmly, "come and sit down."


    "High."


    When they came to the sofa and sat down, ye Wanzhi immediately said to Yunfan, "Xiaofan, in order to thank you, they specially invited you to travel with them for a few days tomorrow. Do you want to go? After all, your father and I will have to go on business tomorrow. I can trust you to them. "


    Yunma immediately said: "go ahead, young people''s studies collapse, it''s time to relax."


    As a result, Yunfan had expected that when he was upstairs, he would listen to the news downstairs. Yu Jiajia had already convinced his parents.


    Yun fan nodded calmly, "OK, it''s just going to play anyway."


    Yu Jiajia said to Yun fan with a smile on her face: "I heard that you are studying in Jiangzhou. My friends also have people from Jiangzhou. I''ll introduce you to them at that time."


    Yun Fan said with a smile: "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    After achieving her goal, Yu Jiajia chatted a few words and soon said goodbye to Yunfan''s parents.


    Yun fan got up with them, "I''ll see you off."


    "No, no, our car is parked in the shopping mall outside. It''s only two steps away." Yu Jiayan waved her hand.


    Yun fan calmly replied: "don''t be polite to me."


    At his insistence, he saw the two girls off.


    As soon as she came out, Yu Jiajia turned her head and said to Yunfan with a smile, "you didn''t mess with my cousin just now, did you?"


    Without waiting for Yunfan to reply, Yu Jiayan said in an embarrassed voice: "no! It''s not what you think! "


    Yu Jiajia kept smiling, her eyes still fixed on Yun fan, "what did you just go upstairs to talk about?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "it''s nothing, but that is to say, how can you achieve your goal by any means and so on."


    Yu Jiajia''s eyes were cold, "by any means? What do you mean by that? "


    "If you don''t understand, I can''t help you understand." Yun fan shrugged, "but what I want to tell you is that I promise to go out to play not because of my parents'' persuasion, but because I like you, that''s all."


    "What?" Yu Jiayan suddenly widened her eyes.


    Yu Jiajia stopped in surprise, her expression was muddled, "what do you... Say?"


    Yunfan also stopped.


    As Yu Jiajia was standing on the other side of the wall, he pressed her with his big hand and gave her a wall thump.


    Yu Jiajia sticks to the wall in a dazed way. She feels puzzled. At the same time, she also feels the strange oppression brought to her by Yun fan.


    Yun fan showed a smile of evil spirit, reached out and pinched Yu Jiajia''s chin, "I said, I have a crush on you, do you need me to repeat it?"

 Chapter 592

    Seeing Yun fanbi''s cousin, Yu Jiayan opens her mouth wide in surprise and covers her mouth with her hands. She is too frightened to speak.


    Yunfan is confessing to her cousin?!


    But they don''t seem to know each other at all. It''s exaggeration!


    "You..." Yu Jiajia wants to talk and stops. She doesn''t go too far and escapes from Yunfan''s hand holding her chin. Then she moves her steps and intends to escape from the range of Bi Dong.


    Bang.


    With a light sound, Yunfan''s other one also pressed against the wall, blocking her way.


    Yu Jiajia winked at Yun fan uneasily, "are you... OK?"


    "I''m sure it''s OK. If you want to play, I''ll play with you." Yun fan stares directly at her eyes, and her tone cools down gradually. "You must remember that no one in the world can coerce me to do things, but this time I''ll give you a chance."


    Yu Jiajia was still a little confused, "what do you mean?"


    Yun fan replied indifferently: "I won''t start barbecue even if I go to play with you this time. If you have the ability, use all means to me. I''d like to see how many kilos you have. If you can really force me to go barbecue during the journey, even if you win."


    Yu Jiajia probably understood this time. She put away her confused expression and sneered, "are you challenging me?"


    "Challenge? You overestimate yourself


    Yun fan took back his hands and calmly said, "this is my trial for you. If you can satisfy me, I will give you an unexpected surprise. This surprise can definitely realize some of your ambitions."


    "Don''t be ashamed." Yu Jiajia shook her head disapprovingly, "you have something wrong, I suddenly don''t want to take you to play."


    "That''s just what I want. You''d better not come to my house to pick me up tomorrow. Anyway, no matter how you choose this time, I haven''t lost." Yun fan calmly turned and stepped out without saying goodbye.


    Two people Zheng Zheng see cloud fan walk into the door, the most muddled is to count Yu Jiayan.


    Back to God, Yu Jiayan couldn''t help asking her cousin, "elder sister, he won''t really take a fancy to you, will he?"


    "No, you''re an interesting friend." Yu Jiajia turned and stepped out, "let''s go."


    "Good."


    Yu Jiayan kept up with her cousin and continued to ask, "shall we take him to play tomorrow?"


    "Why do we take him to play?" Yu Jiajia asked calmly.


    Yu Jiayan suddenly said, "you asked him to go."


    Yu Jiajia: "ha ha, I don''t want him to play. I want him to barbecue for us. I don''t believe I can''t take this kind of small goods."


    "That..." Yu Jiayan a face doubts, "so still want him to go?"


    Yu Jiajia reached out and touched her sister''s head. "Of course, I''m sure I can''t give up the goal I''ve reached just because of his one or two words. You see, no matter he is a stubborn donkey or a stone, I will let him listen to me. I hope he can resist with dignity and don''t let me down. "


    "Everyone in the world has weaknesses. When their weaknesses are hit, they will know how unbearable they are. I''ll step on him and let him fully understand this reality. "


    Yu Jiayan turns her head and looks at her cousin. She really doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    The two fell into silence.


    Yu Jiajia walked absentmindedly, then said in a deep voice, "tomorrow you will help me with something."


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Jiayan looks at her cousin suspiciously.


    Yu Jiajia stopped and whispered a few words in her cousin''s ear.


    Yu Jiayan was embarrassed when she said, "don''t..."


    Yu Jiajia said calmly, "don''t you always want my pink commemorative Audi super run? As long as you do me a favor, I''ll give you the car."


    "Really?" Yu Jiayan looks happy.


    Yu Jiajia nodded calmly, "well, after all, I''ve already said that I''ll give it to you."


    "If I don''t help you, will you send it?"


    "No


    "Stingy, you have three super cars!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yu Jiajia drove a red Bentley to Yunfan''s house to pick him up.


    Sitting in the passenger seat is Yu Jiajia''s friend, who looks like a girl in her twenties and looks ordinary.


    Su Qiaoxin sits on the left side of the back seat.


    When getting on the bus, Yu Jiayan first asks Yun fan to sit in.


    In Su Qiaoxin''s surprised eyes, Yu Jiayan finally gets on the car and sandwiches Yun fan between them.


    The woman on the co pilot turned to see Yunfan and said, "Yu Jiajia, is this the boy who has a good barbecue?"


    Su Qiaoxin put her hand on the edge of the car window and said, "cut, he''s not as good as me."


    "Ha ha." Yun fan responded with a sneer.


    "I haven''t eaten it. I don''t know, but I soon know." Yu Jiajia said calmly and started the engine.


    The car drove on the road, and soon several other luxury cars converged, all the way forward.


    Yu Jiayan looks at the scenery outside the window full of worries, takes a few deep breaths, and then quietly reaches out her hand and touches Yun fan''s thigh with the back of her hand.


    Yun fan turns to see to her, "do what?"


    With his mouth, the woman sitting on the co pilot and Su Qiaoxin turn to see them curiously.


    "No... nothing." Yu Jiayan waved her hand, still looking at the scenery outside the window.


    When Su Qiaoxin sees that Yunfan and Yu Jiayan are close to each other, she can''t help but stretch out her hand and pull his clothes. "You sit here."


    "You''re asking too much. Do you think I can still get by?" Yun Fan said that he was helpless. The space in the back seat was limited. Although the three people could sit down, it was actually a bit crowded, so he and them all had to keep their legs close to each other.


    "Why can''t you sit here?" Su Qiaoxin sat forward a little, and immediately moved out some space, "sit here!"


    "OK..." Yunfan speechless to Su Qiaoxin there to gather together, finally to yujiayan left a little space.


    Although his body didn''t meet Yu Jiayan again, it was inevitable that he was more close to Su Qiaoxin.


    Su Qiaoxin sees that Yunfan has finally distanced herself from Yu Jiayan, which makes her a little satisfied.


    Yu Jiayan looks at them with complicated eyes, then looks at the back of her cousin, and finally casts her eyes out of the window again.


    Yunfan felt the left crowded space, but said: "so my left hand is not easy to put ah, crowded in your side is very uncomfortable."


    "Not behind me?" Su Qiaoxin turns her eyes and looks out of the window.


    "All right." Yunfan simply extended his hand to the gap between her back.


    Su Qiaoxin then sat forward a little. She turned her head and glanced at Yunfan''s left hand behind her. She rolled her eyes again.


    Putting her hand on the edge of the window again, Su Qiaoxin, like Yu Jiayan, looks at the scenery without saying a word.


    From time to time, the woman of the co pilot turned her head and looked at the movements of the three people behind her, which was very interesting.


    Seeing that they finally stopped tossing, she could not help but put her head to Yu Jiajia''s ear and whispered, "it seems that your sister has something to do with her friends and the boy."


    "Maybe." Yu Jiajia had a funny smile on her face.


    Pink Bentley galloped all the way, but after driving for about half an hour, Su Qiaoxin was so sleepy that she fell asleep on the back of her hand. When she fell asleep, she fell on the back of her back and slowly put her head on Yunfan''s shoulder.


    Yunfan immediately dissatisfied: "Hey, get up, wait a minute, don''t frame me for eating your tofu."

 Chapter 593

    As Yun fan''s words fall, the woman in the co pilot''s seat turns her head and looks at him in surprise.


    What''s going on?


    Originally, she thought that Yunfan and Su Qiaoxin were lovers or something, so Su Qiaoxin would be jealous when she saw him sitting close to Yu Jiayan, and would make them separate. However, this is not the case?


    But even if it''s not like this, it''s too weird. Such a beautiful girl looks like a porcelain doll. Can''t she sleep on his shoulder?


    The woman blinked, full of question marks.


    Just as she turns to see Xiang Yunfan, Yu Jiayan also turns to see him with a strange expression.


    Yun fan calmly receives their surprised eyes and looks up at Yu Jiajia in the rearview mirror.


    At this time, Yu Jiajia also took a look in the rearview mirror. After their eyes were on the mirror, she showed a smile.


    Does Yunfan seem to have realized the trap? He got into the trap from the moment he got on the bus?


    It''s not that he thinks too much, but that Yu Jiajia''s reaction is not what normal people would have, and this person''s style of acting is really weird.


    After Yunfan hung up yesterday, he didn''t expect that the other party would chase him to his home. Besides, he told his parents a lot about what happened on the beach, which made him spend a lot of time explaining to his parents after seeing them off.


    Back to God, cloud fan glanced at Su Qiaoxin, she was not awakened, sleep quite sweet, at this time even put his hand around his waist.


    Yunfan can''t help smelling the faint fragrance from her hair and body, but he calmly took her hand away, "get up, hey, if you want to sleep, change the position."


    The more Yu Jiayan looks at it, the more puzzled she feels. Is this a blessing for boys?


    Why doesn''t he have a heart?


    Isn''t he interested in... Women?


    It can''t be true?


    The more she thinks about it, the more surprised Yu is.


    "Get up, hello." Yunfan shakes his shoulders, and then his waist is hugged by Su Qiaoxin.


    The girl in the co pilot''s seat couldn''t watch any more. She couldn''t help saying to Yunfan, "are you ok? If someone borrows you to lean on your shoulder, you still have to wake her up. Do you have any boyish bearing? "


    Yunfan looks at the girl who is talking with a sneer. He is not a hedgehog, but he thinks it is like a trap. After all, he said those provocative words to Yu Jiajia last night.


    Moreover, even if a normal person falls asleep, he should wake up with such a shake. Su Qiaoxin didn''t wake up, which is very wrong in itself.


    Eyes moving, Yunfan looked to the door of the water place, where there is a bottle of mineral water to drink a few mouthfuls.


    The idea turns, Yunfan retorts immediately: "it''s not that I have no bearing. Wait a moment, she wakes up and says, what should I do if I eat her tofu? I want to be innocent, too. "


    The woman who spoke was stunned. She didn''t think Yunfan was the type that attracted girls. He was innocent?


    Shaking her head, she said helplessly: "you let her sleep, I can testify to you, as long as your hands don''t move."


    "Yes, that''s what you said." Yun fan nodded calmly.


    Yu Jiajia raised the corner of her mouth and looked at the woman on the co pilot. "Yintao, ignore their young people."


    Yintao shakes his head and turns his head, then ignores Yunfan.


    At this time, Yun fan''s aura is surging, and a wake-up technique is quietly put on Su Qiaoxin by him.


    "Oh..." Su Qiaoxin tilts her head on Yunfan''s shoulder and slowly opens her eyes.


    After discovering what seems wrong, Su Qiaoxin widens her eyes. With the movement of her eyes, she finds that she seems to be leaning on someone, and her hand goes through his back and around his waist.


    She suddenly took back her hand and sat up. Then she looked at Yunfan with a shocked face, "what are you doing?"


    "Nah, Nah, it''s coming. She must say that it''s not me. You just said to testify to me." Yunfan immediately reached out and patted the back of the passenger seat.


    "Why?" Yu Jiajia looks at Yun fan in the rearview mirror in surprise.


    Yintao looked back a little confused. "You really woke her up. It''s too much."


    "So it''s me again, isn''t it?" Yun fan shows his hand.


    Su Qiaoxin returned to her senses, and her expression was already in an angry state. She asked Yunfan again, "what did you do just now?"


    Yun fan moved his eyes to Su Qiaoxin and said calmly, "you just fell asleep. You have to rest on my shoulder and hug me. I can''t wake you up. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them."


    Su Qiaoxin is one of Zheng, then stretch a head to see to Yu Jiayan, "is such?"


    Yu Jiayan nods silently.


    Then Su Qiaoxin looked at Yintao again and said, "is that true?"


    "It''s really..." Yintao shakes her head and turns her head back. She feels that there should be a generation gap between her and the young people. It seems to be a warm scene, but when she gets to them, she has the meaning of drawing a sword. She can''t understand it.


    Yunfan immediately Su Qiaoxin put on a face of excited expression, "ha, you can''t frame me now, I warn you, if you eat my tofu again, I will sue you for indecency."


    "Psycho." Su Qiaoxin white cloud fan one eye, and sat forward some.


    With a turn of her eyes, she made sure that Yunfan and Yu Jiayan didn''t touch each other. Then she looked out of the window and rubbed her eyes with her slim hand. "I have the habit of holding dolls when I sleep. Ghosts want to eat your tofu. I didn''t say that it''s good for you to eat my tofu. You don''t look in the mirror to see how ugly and disgusting you are."


    As soon as the words fall, she shrinks to the door to prove her innocence, but she still can''t avoid the fact that her side buttock is close to Yunfan''s thigh.


    Yun fan turns a deaf ear and leans on his back calmly.


    Looking in the rearview mirror, he opened his mouth and said, "I''m not brilliant. I''m off topic."


    Yu Jiajia, a driver with a calm face, said "Oh" after a long time and added: "not necessarily."


    After a while, while waiting for the traffic light, Yu Jiajia picked up the mineral water bottle on the side and drank water. She pointed to the place where the water was put beside her. "If you want to drink water, take it yourself."


    Yintao picked up the mineral water bottle on the side and took a drink.


    Immediately, Su Qiaoxin also picked up the bottle of mineral water that was put in the door and took a sip.


    Turning her head, Su Qiaoxin sees that Yu Jiayan doesn''t respond and says to her, "are you thirsty?"


    Yu Jiayan turned her head and said, "I''m not thirsty. Drink it."


    "Well." Su Qiaoxin took another drink, screwed on the water bottle and put it back in place.


    About half an hour later, the car has been driving on the highway. Su Qiaoxin leans on the back of the chair drowsily again. Slowly, her head is on Yunfan''s shoulder again, and her small hand is familiar with his waist.


    It''s all fate. Yunfan is a little helpless.


    After a moment''s thinking, he didn''t wake her up or speak.


    In fact, he is very curious about what Yu Jiajia has arranged. It seems that if he intends to stop it, the follow-up can not be carried out. After all, what he wants to see is her means.


    Yu Jiayan noticed that Su Qiaoxin had gone to sleep again and didn''t speak.


    After a while, she touched Yunfan''s thigh with the back of her hand.


    Yun fan also chose not to speak this time, but turned to look at her, and the two began to look at each other.


    Five seconds later, Yunfan was puzzled, and then what? You just show me this?


    Yu Jiayan blushed a little and looked away from him uncomfortably, but she turned her head slowly towards him.


    Yunfan heard her heart beat faster.

 Chapter 594

    Slowly, Yu Jiayan put her head in front of Yunfan, her cheek was almost close to his face, and whispered in his ear, "Yunfan."


    The fragrance of the girl''s body filled her nose. Yun fan nodded calmly and said in a soft voice, "well."


    Yu Jiayan whispered, "the food you baked is delicious. Please bake it for us this time."


    Yun fan quietly replied: "no, I can''t do it."


    "Then what do you want me to do to promise me?" Yu Jiayan''s face became more red.


    Yunfan calm back: "how can''t promise ah, I won''t bow to your cousin, you don''t waste energy."


    At this time, hear behind seems to have a whisper of printed peach slowly turned to see behind a glance, slightly interested in quietly watching up.


    "And... If so?" Yu Jiayan''s small hand moves quietly and slowly puts it on Yunfan''s thigh.


    Yintao saw this behind the scenes, and immediately opened her mouth in consternation, and then slowly turned her head. She found that she should still have a generation gap with the young people. Although it seems that there is not a big gap between a few years old, it seems that the gap is really big.


    Yun fan calmly replied: "this is not good."


    "Why? What about this? " Yu Jiayan blushes and her heart beats slowly. She moves her hand up on Yunfan''s thigh.


    Yunfan felt the touch of her little hand, which seemed to be unable to hold for many years, and still stood still, "no matter how, because my girlfriend is more beautiful than you."


    Yu Jiayan was immediately stunned, feeling full of enthusiasm as if she had been splashed with a basin of cold water.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, Yu Jiayan takes back her hand and immediately pulls away the distance from Yun fan.


    She blushed slightly and looked out of the window, not angry. Can this kind of person have a more beautiful girlfriend than her? She doesn''t believe it!


    There must be something wrong with his hobby!


    At this time, Yintao widens her eyes and turns to look at them. She feels a little confused. Does Yu Jiayan take a fancy to him?


    Is this guy that attractive?


    The car calms down, and Yunfan wakes Su Qiaoxin up again with arousal.


    This time when she woke up, her eyes were still wide open. She got up and took back her hand. She moved her body forward as before, and then turned to look out of the window.


    The difference is that this time everyone became tacit, no one said anything.


    But Su Qiaoxin is very confused. She went to bed very early last night. How could she be so sleepy today?


    More than two hours later, the car stopped in the parking lot of the service area.


    After meeting with her friends, Yu Jiayan went to the dining room in the service area to have a meal. There were 15 people in total and they sat at a big table.


    After dinner, we set out again. In the evening, we got off the highway and came to a county. We found a hotel to stay.


    In the evening, Yunfan practices alone in the hotel room. Yu Jiajia''s friend knocks on the door to ask him to go out for a walk, but he refuses.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, there was another knock outside Yunfan''s room.


    When the door opens, Yunfan sees Yu Jiajia, holding a laptop in her hand.


    Yu Jiajia said with a smile, "can I go in?"


    "Come in." Yun fan turns to the room calmly. Although he feels a little absurd, he also feels that Yu Jiajia doesn''t mean to stop.


    After Yu Jiajia came in, he closed the door and went to the rest table in the room to sit down and put his laptop on the table.


    She waved to Yun fan, "come and have a chat."


    "All right." Yun fan calmly sat opposite her.


    Yu Jiajia said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you could resist the temptation like that. It''s quite surprising to me."


    "It''s a bad trick for me." Yun fan responded calmly.


    "Well, I give up." Yu Jiajia stood up and said, "there may be something wrong with me. In fact, I just want you to help me with the barbecue. It''s a bit ridiculous. I''m making a mountain out of a molehill and I''m not bothering you, am I?"


    Yun fan''s expressionless reply: "it''s OK, so what are you here to do?"


    Yu Jiajia naturally said: "I apologize to you. You should accept my apology, right?"


    Yun fan nodded, "yes, I accept."


    Yu Jiajia said with a smile, "that''s great. Don''t be angry with me. I''ll help you cook it then."


    Yun fan stares at her, calmly opens his mouth, "I don''t know."


    "You make me very puzzled. You don''t agree to this little thing. Are you still not friends with my sister?" Yu Jiajia showed a helpless expression.


    Yun Fan said, "no, I never treat any of you as friends."


    Yu Jia Jia''s face slightly changed, farfetched a smile, and then opened the notebook, press the power button, "see film?"


    Yun fan is one Leng, return a way very quickly: "OK."


    So, after the computer was turned on, Yu Jiajia opened an AVI file and released it.


    After pressing the pause button, Yu Jiajia turns the computer screen to Yun fan, "you should know these actresses, right?"


    Yun fan sees nine girls from her girlhood on the screen, and they are standing in line.


    He nodded. "Well, I''ve heard of it."


    "As for them, they are the newly rising women''s groups, which are quite popular." Yu Jiajia gets up to Yunfan and points to the subtitles on the screen.


    Subtitles show the title of "Oh" and the words "the lead singer is a girl".


    In addition, the word "Yunfan" is written behind the three lines of lyrics, composition and director.


    Yu Jiajia asked: "the lyrics and music are all your names, shouldn''t they be you?"


    "If only it was me, then I would be a celebrity." Yunfan gave a ha ha.


    "Since you don''t admit it, let''s change to a more exciting film."


    Yu Jiajia starts to turn off the video, and then clicks on another AVI file.


    The playing software soon showed the stage of the star road competition. The appearance of Yunfan holding a microphone was displayed on the large screen of the stage. Although the video was a little fuzzy, it could be distinguished that it was Yunfan.


    On the screen in the screen, Yun Fan said excitedly: "the audience is about 80000, only 80 points. If you really want to replace the scoring of the judges, you should replace it according to the proportion... "


    "It''s said that this is the forbidden video of the star road competition, but someone recorded it and spread it. This person''s voice is so similar to you. What a coincidence," Yu said


    Yun fan indifferent way: "Ang, just in time."


    "Don''t pretend. It''s meaningless to pretend any more. I''ve brought out all the evidence. It''s useless if you don''t admit it." Yu Jiajia felt bored and waved her hand.


    Yun Fan said, "OK, so what?"


    Yu Jiajia naturally said: "it''s very simple. As long as you listen to me, I won''t spread these things you hide."


    Yun fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "you''d better spread these things. In fact, I''m worried about it. As a celebrity, I went out and everyone didn''t know me. It was so heartbreaking. I''m a low-key person. I''m sure I can''t point it out by myself. If you help me, I''ll save a lot of trouble. "

 Chapter 595

    Yu Jiajia thought that Yunfan was being hard mouthed and asked in surprise, "aren''t you afraid to expose what you''re hiding?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "I don''t have anything to be afraid of. I don''t want to keep a low profile for a long time. You don''t know that when I write songs, I dream of walking on the road. Some fans will come to me to sign my name."


    As soon as the words came down, Yunfan held Yu Jiajia''s hand with both hands, "this matter will trouble you. After it is completed, I will send you a signature."


    Yu Jiajia pulled back her hand in embarrassment, "can you not touch me?"


    "So this is your weakness?" Yunfan asked


    "Oh, whatever you think."


    Yu Jiajia gave a cool smile, then came to Yunfan and sat down. She continued: "let''s get to the point. Would you like to have a talk with me?"


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Yun fan answered calmly.


    Yu Jiajia said: "originally, I just wanted to go to your house to see what you look like, who even my sister can refuse. I didn''t really intend to invite you. At the moment I saw you, I was surprised. I didn''t expect that you were the one who created the girlhood, so I was more or less interested in you. No wonder you refused my sister''s invitation. "


    "Now I sincerely want to make a friend with you, and I don''t want you to have a barbecue. I just hope you can treat us like friends. We are all equal, right?"


    "Equality is just a white lie, son." Yun fan calmly shook his head, "without this white lie as a disguise, the truth is even worse, just like I didn''t treat you as friends."


    Yu Jiajia drew her face and frowned: "well, even if you don''t regard us as friends, I''d like to ask you, how do you want to listen to me once? I don''t have to ask you to go to the barbecue. Maybe I''ll ask you to sing a song, do a little favor, or something


    Yun fan stares at her, and after a while he opens his mouth and says, "poor acting."


    Yu Jiajia frowned slightly: "what do you mean? Do you think I''m lying to you? "


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "I''m not sure before, but you exposed yourself."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about," Yu said


    "I''ll explain it to you."


    Yun fan calmly put out his hand to pause the video, and slowly said: "as a student studying abroad, it''s very unreasonable to have this video, because its popularity is very low, few people pay attention to it, and it''s already a thing of the past."


    "On the surface, it''s like you''re trying to get me to barbecue. It''s just an excuse."


    "In order to test me, you used door-to-door visits, seduction, feigning surrender, threats, and drugging Su Qiaoxin in the water. You are probably afraid that she will stop your sister from testing me, because you know she is interested in your sister."


    "The truth of all this is that you are only helping others. Do you think I''m right? "


    Yan Guan, Yun fan stares at Yu Jiajia.


    Yu Jiajia''s face changed slightly, and soon shook her head and said, "wonderful analysis, your imagination is very rich."


    Yun fan shrugged his shoulders and said calmly: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Pass a word to your employer for me. Then you say I like you and ask him to give you to me. I can treat everything as if it didn''t happen. If he is stubborn, once I find out, he will surely bear the corresponding consequences. "


    "You think so much that I don''t know what to say about you." Yu Jiajia lifted her hair, gave a cool smile, got up and continued: "it seems that I don''t need to continue to talk with you, because you have a problem with your head."


    Yun fan also stood up, "don''t you stay and sleep together?"


    Yu Jiajia picked up her laptop, shook her head and left the room without returning.


    Before leaving, Yunfan said regretfully to her back: "what a pity."


    After walking out of Yunfan''s room, the expression on Yu Jiajia''s face is unpredictable.


    She went back to her room and put her laptop away.


    After sitting beside the bed, she took out her cell phone from her pocket and hesitated.


    For a long time, she put her mobile phone back in her pocket and her eyes became firm.


    She got up and left the room. She came to suqiaoxin''s room and knocked on the door.


    Su Qiaoxin opened the door and was surprised to see Yu Jiajia, but soon she stood on the side, "sister Jiajia, what can I do for you?"


    Yu Jiajia left her room and said calmly, "well, I want to ask you a favor."


    "What''s up?" After su Qiaoxin closed the door, she started to walk inside, "just sit down."


    Yu Jiajia sat down on the bedside and patted the position beside her, "you sit here, I''ll tell you slowly."


    "Good." Su Qiaoxin sits beside her with a puzzled face.


    Yu Jiajia began to turn her head and whisper in Su Qiaoxin''s ear, "I know you like my sister."


    Su Qiaoxin listened to stare big eyes, "how do you know?"


    Yu Jiajia said with a smile: "normal people can see it."


    "What do you mean by saying these things to me?" Su Qiaoxin still looks surprised and slightly frightened.


    Yu Jiajia said calmly: "you should know that my sister is a normal person. She can only make friends with you at most. She is not the same hill with you. No matter how hard you try, it''s useless."


    Su Qiaoxin gave a bitter smile, "so are you here to warn me?"


    Yu Jiajia said with a smile: "how can I, I''m actually here to help you."


    "Help me!" Su Qiaoxin was even more surprised.


    Yu added: "or rather, it''s a deal. As long as you do something for me, I can help you and my sister. I''m not talking about spiritual support. I''m really helping you, including solving all kinds of problems that you two will face in the future. "


    Su Qiaoxin was lost in thought, but finally she shook her head and said, "come on, I just want to go with her. I really don''t want to go that far."


    "If you refuse me, I will tell my cousin about it. Do you think she will make friends with you when she knows you have this problem?" Yu Jiajia hooked the corner of her mouth, her eyes became gloomy, "even if she is willing, I will let her become unwilling, let her leave you completely."


    Su Qiaoxin was completely stunned. Her eyes were wide open and her heart became very scared.


    For a long time, she has been very afraid of being found out her own problems, and even more afraid that one day someone will not hesitate to give her a blow, accuse her of heresy, let people all over the world know her true colors, and let her have to curl up in the corner, and never live like a normal person.


    She lowered her head, clenched a pair of pink fists and said with difficulty: "please don''t do this..."


    Yu Jiajia said with a smile, "I have a choice for you. Just do me a small favor. I will not embarrass you, but also help you. If I were you, I would have chosen such a good thing."


    Su Qiaoxin still lowered her head and said in a bit of panic, "what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s just a little thing." Yu Jiajia came up to her ear and began to whisper.

 Chapter 596

    Yunfan opened the curtain and looked out the window at the street with few pedestrians. He felt that tonight was destined to be an uneasy night.


    It''s not a good thing for him that someone has extended his paws to his hometown.


    Although this man''s aggression seems not strong, otherwise he would have received the news of his parents'' accident.


    Just now he has contacted his parents and everything is OK.


    In order not to make him alert, this man did not use people who were really close to him, but used people he didn''t know.


    Close to him, Yu Jiajia is really a good candidate. She has a little ability. If an ordinary person is targeted by him, now she may have been playing with her.


    It''s just that Yun fan doesn''t understand. What''s the purpose of the other party?


    If you change Yu Jiajia for someone else, Yun fan may have killed him at this time. After all, compared with interrogation, the memory in the soul will not lie.


    Even now, Yun fan is also weighing whether to kill Yu Jiajia. He can use this person, but she is not the only one.


    Just as Yun fan was thinking, there was a knock on the door in the room, a little hasty.


    Dong Dong


    Yunfan starts to open the door, and then sees Su Qiaoxin.


    Without waiting for Yunfan to open her mouth, Su Qiaoxin strides into the room and closes the door. "The shower in my bathroom is broken. I''ll take a bath in your bathroom."


    Yun fan calmly replied: "it''s not very good. When you were in the car, didn''t you still say I was sick? Why don''t you go to Yu Jiayan''s room and wash it. "


    "I take back what I said to you." While talking, Su Qiaoxin quickly walked into the bathroom.


    Yunfan shrugs and doesn''t expel her any more. In fact, he just heard what Yu Jiajia said in her room.


    Sacrifice.


    For many ordinary boys, this should be a big move.


    But for him, after the big move is the most important thing, maybe he can seize the pawn that extends to his hometown.


    Su Qiaoxin''s delicate body can be seen vaguely in the sandblasted glass bathroom. With the sound of falling into the water from the shower, the hot fog in the bathroom makes the delicate body more attractive.


    Yunfan came to the window and continued to blow the cool wind to see the scenery.


    Half an hour later, Su Qiaoxin came out of the bathroom wearing a bath towel, revealing her snow-white arms and slender legs.


    The little face like a porcelain doll is full of blood. She raises her hands and holds up her face awkwardly.


    After looking at Yunfan''s back, she turned her head to stare at the light switch on the side and said, "are you going to sleep? Shall I turn off the light for you? "


    Yun fan turned his head and calmly scanned her dress. "I haven''t taken a bath yet."


    Su Qiaoxin is very embarrassed to see him staring at her.


    Pop.


    As soon as she reached out, she turned off all the lights in the room.


    The room fell into the darkness, she noticed that it seemed wrong, and one by one tested the switch, and finally left the darkest yellow light in the room.


    "If you don''t have a bath, go wash it."


    As soon as the words fell, she walked directly to the bedside and sat down.


    Yun fan calmly looked at her, "what do you do when you turn off the light?"


    "I..." Su Qiaoxin opened her mouth, and her words were blocked in her throat. Soon she continued: "I think the light is a little harsh. Do you mind turning it off?"


    Yunfan shrugged, "well, I don''t mind. It''s just that you''ve finished your bath. Is it time to go back? "


    Su Qiaoxin hesitated: "I just finished taking a bath... It''s too hot. Well, I''ll sit down for a while and then go back. Go to take a bath."


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "I don''t want to take a bath tonight."


    Su Qiaoxin blurted out: "how can that work?"


    "Why not?" Yunfan asked


    Su Qiaoxin was silent for a moment, and then said, "if you don''t take a bath... It''s dirty, right? You boys should love to be clean."


    Yun fan: "I am not clean, is it related to you?"


    Su Qiaoxin slightly embarrassed said: "this... Is not, OK, whatever you want."


    Yun fan calmly sat on the chair beside him and began to practice with his eyes closed.


    Su Qiaoxin took a few deep breaths, felt a little cold, and couldn''t help grabbing the quilt to wrap her body. A moment later, she couldn''t help saying, "I think it''s better for you to take a bath, eh, clean."


    This time Yun fan didn''t answer her and continued to practice.


    "Why?"


    Unable to get a response, Su Qiaoxin turns her head and looks at him in surprise, only to find that he is already lying on the table.


    fell asleep?


    The wind blows in from the open window, and Su Qiaoxin feels a little messy. Is this boy so good?


    She still remembers that when Yunfan went out to play with them, he was the kind of boy who only dared to look at girls secretly. Once, when she looked at him, he immediately moved his eyes as if he was frightened.


    It seems that he is different now.


    Or is he too timid to know what to do?


    Su Qiaoxin secretly nods her head, thinking that it should be so. After all, she is not a charming person. Zhu Sijia doesn''t want to sneak on her every time she meets.


    With this in mind, Su Qiaoxin''s heart becomes a little complicated again. In fact, Yu Jiajia refuses to let her come to his room.


    But she has been forced to the end, all kinds of threats make her very afraid, although her heart resist, but still forced to knock on the door.


    After many hesitations and struggles, she finally got up and came to Yunfan''s side, reached out and shook his shoulder, "get up, don''t sleep here."


    Yun fan was shaken to open his eyes, "don''t you go back?"


    "I''ll... I''ll watch TV and go back."


    In other words, Su Qiaoxin came to the bedside table, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    The pictures of the evening news appear on TV, and the sound follows.


    Yun fan asked helplessly: "don''t you have a TV in your room?"


    Su Qiaoxin uneasily changed the TV channel, "the TV in my room is broken."


    Yun Fan said, "OK, it''s up to you."


    Su Qiaoxin said uneasily: "I, I think if you want to sleep, it''s better to take a bath."


    "Yes, take a bath." Yun fan scratched the back of his head and then went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    "Why?" Su Qiaoxin didn''t expect that Yunfan would listen to her this time. She was very surprised.


    But she didn''t know that Yunfan had already found someone wandering in the corridor outside.


    Looking at the light in the bathroom and the sound of the shower falling into the water, she felt more and more uncomfortable.


    Or it should be said that from the moment she entered Yunfan''s room, she was not at ease, and her heart was full of embarrassment.


    Because it was a little cold, Su Qiaoxin sat on the bedside again, pulled up the quilt and put it on her body.


    A few minutes later, Yunfan came out of the bathroom with his arms exposed in a bath towel.


    In Su Qiaoxin''s gaze, he goes to the other side of the wardrobe to open the zipper of his backpack, and then walks back and forth in the room, as if he had dropped something, the sound is very small.


    "What are you doing?" she asked


    "Nothing." Yunfan went back to the bathroom to dry his hair, then lay down on the bed and got into the bed.


    Su Qiaoxin''s quilt was pulled to her body by him.


    Yun Fan said again, "please turn down the TV. I''m going to sleep."


    "You''re going to sleep. I won''t watch that." Su Qiaoxin turned off the TV directly, and then she got into the quilt.


    Yun fan helped his forehead and said, "you even got into my bed. If you do this again, I don''t blame my brutality. I''ve endured you for a long time."


    Su Qiaoxin blinks her eyes and stares at his side face by the weak light. She says carefully: "do you dare?"

 Chapter 597

    "Of course I dare!"


    Yunfan suddenly turns over and presses Su Qiaoxin under his body.


    "Ah!"


    Su Qiaoxin screamed and immediately put her hands over her face.


    After a while, she found that Yun fan did not move, then slowly put down his hand, weak asked: "you do not mean you dare?"


    Yun fan, who was leaning over her, said calmly, "although I dare, you don''t seem to dare."


    Su Qiaoxin turned her head and looked away. She said, "if you dare, I dare."


    "Yes, I''ll see if you dare."


    Yunfan pinched her chin, turned her face, which was made of powder and jade, and slowly kissed her.


    Su Qiaoxin closed her eyes and looked uncomfortable.


    Yun fan starts to pull, the bath towel on her body is pulled out by him all of a sudden.


    Then there was a scream of alarm.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jiajia is wandering on the outside aisle. She passes by Yunfan''s room door again and again, until she finally hears the sound inside. The big stone in her heart falls to the ground.


    It was obviously a girl''s scream, though it wasn''t very loud.


    After looking at the left and right aisles, Yu Jiajia couldn''t help listening outside Yunfan''s room, and then her mouth turned up.


    As everyone knows, Yunfan is standing at the door of the room, staring at the door indifferently, just like staring at Yu Jiajia.


    Under the influence of the magic stone, Su Qiaoxin is the only one on the bed who forgets to perform. Everything is very realistic.


    After eavesdropping for a while, Yu Jiajia finally leaves and goes back to her room.


    Yun fan unfolds his divine consciousness and tracks her movements.


    After Yu Jiajia returns to her room, she takes a bath and goes to bed directly. Yunfan doesn''t find any valuable information, which makes him embarrassed.


    Originally, he thought that Yu Jiajia would report to his employer immediately, but he didn''t. But now it''s more than one o''clock in the morning, which is really not suitable for reporting. This also excludes the possibility that his followers are overseas.


    It''s just that Yunfan looks back at Su Qiaoxin, who screams in bed. He can''t help feeling embarrassed. In this way, he can only make her believe it.


    The progress of mirage was accelerated by him.


    Finally, after a high decibel scream, Su Qiaoxin collapsed on the bed and went to sleep.


    In order to prevent the accident, Yunfan also cast a spell to make her sleep deeper, and then started to help her put some blood on the sheet.


    After healing her wounds as before, he got some water to sprinkle on the sheets, and everything was like real.


    The next morning, Su Qiaoxin wakes up and finds herself holding the shirtless Yunfan. She opens her eyes wide and recalls everything last night.


    Yunfan turned his head to look at her, reached out and stroked her small face like jade carving and ice carving, and said, "my little cute, you finally wake up. Do you want to do it again?"


    Su Qiaoxin instantly blushed, "no... no, no, No."


    In other words, she hurriedly away from him, curled up to the other side of the bed, and then helplessly covered her body with a quilt.


    Last night, crazy scenes appeared in her mind uncontrollably. She was surprised and embarrassed, at a loss, and didn''t know what to do.


    Under the covers, she thought wildly and was surprised to find that she didn''t seem to be so exclusive to the opposite sex?


    No, no, no... that''s impossible.


    She immediately shook her head and denied the idea, and kept reminding herself that the opposite sex is a disgusting thing. She must firmly believe in it.


    Besides, he ravaged her so much last night that he was not human


    Yun fan shakes his head, gets up, takes clothes from his backpack, and goes to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Hearing the sound of flowers falling into the water, Su Qiaoxin finally dares to lift the quilt wrapped around her head.


    Looking at the figure in the bathroom, her heart is very complicated at this time. I really don''t know whether it''s suitable for her to do so. Will this guy pester her at that time?


    What should she and Yu Jiayan do?


    Will Yu Jiajia fulfill her promise?


    It''s just that she finds that she doesn''t seem to have too much discomfort.


    Finally, she carefully opened the quilt, saw a red and water stains on the sheet, her expression became very complex.


    After taking a bath, Yun fan puts on his clothes and goes out of the bathroom.


    Su Qiaoxin sat on the bed, wrapped up in a quilt, staring at him with disgust on her face, and said in a cold voice, "this matter can only be our two secrets, you are not allowed to tell anyone."


    Yun fan calmly responded, "high."


    Su Qiaoxin immediately said, "what does ang mean? Answer me well


    Yun fan shrugged and said, "yes, I promise you."


    Su Qiaoxin nodded, a face seriously said: "also, after we have nothing to do with each other, you are not allowed to pester me!"


    "I can''t pester you. I suggest you don''t overestimate your charm."


    "Hypocrisy! You were a pervert last night


    "I... well, I am."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, without taking a bath, Su Qiaoxin wears old clothes and goes back to her room carefully.


    After Yu Jiajia asked everyone to have breakfast, they were ready to start again.


    Here in the county, they are just passing by to have a rest. The first destination of this trip is the ancient city of Jiangli.


    This time, Yunfan sits in the co driver''s seat of Hongyan Bentley, and Yintao goes in someone else''s car. Yu Jiayan and Su Qiaoxin sit in the back seat, and the car is still driven by Yu Jiajia.


    After driving for a short time, Su Qiaoxin said to Yu Jiajia, "sister Jiajia, can you help me find a drugstore? I feel a little sick in my stomach. I want to buy some medicine to take


    "Of course." Yu Jiajia hooks the corner of her mouth and takes a deep look at Yun fan. She knows very well.


    Yunfan turned to look out of the window, also raised the corner of his mouth, inexplicably feel funny.


    "You were fine yesterday. Did you eat the wrong thing?" Yu Jiayan looks at Su Qiaoxin in surprise.


    "No Su Qiaoxin waved her hand awkwardly.


    Yu Jiayan thought, "Oh, I know! Eh, isn''t it? You seem to have been... "


    "No, it''s really uncomfortable." Su Qiaoxin shakes her head and slowly leans her head on Yu Jiayan''s shoulder. "It''s very uncomfortable..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll buy some medicine later. I''m good." Yu Jiayan reaches for Su Qiaoxin''s head to comfort her.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the party arrived at the ancient city of Jiangli. After finding an inn, they began to check in.


    When checking in, Yu Jiajia gave Yu Jiayan a suggestion, "today you can share a room with Su Qiaoxin, save some room fees."


    "All right." Yu Jiayan agreed without thinking.


    After dinner, Yunfan goes to play with everyone. Basically, Yu Jiajia follows wherever he goes.


    He thought he could find some useful information, but he got nothing.


    In the evening, everyone goes back to the inn to have a rest, and Yunfan finally finds out something about Yu Jiajia.


    She made a call from her cell phone in her room.


    "Li Dong, he''s sleeping with a girl I arranged. He''s definitely close to a girl, and he may be a Laurie."


    "So he''s Lori? Well, I see. Your mission is over. "


    "You will do what you promised me, won''t you?"


    "That''s natural. Just call me when you graduate. I appreciate your efficiency, by the way. "


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the door was kicked open by Yunfan.


    Yu Jiajia was startled and suddenly turned her head.


    In her astonished eyes, Yun fan walked into her room with a face of indifference.

 Chapter 598

    After hearing the loud noise in the room, the person on the phone immediately asked, "what''s the noise?"


    Yu Jiajia stared at Yun fan who was walking slowly towards her and said, "no, I have something to do. I have to hang up."


    However, without waiting for her to hang up the phone, Yunfan has already appeared in front of her and easily snatched the mobile phone from her hand.


    Yun fan picked up his cell phone and said, "Li Xiangzhang, you''ve crossed the line."


    At this time, Yu Jiajia suddenly stares at Yun fan, because the person on the other end of the phone is indeed Li Xiangzhang from Jiangzhou.


    Yunfan himself has heard Li Xiangzhang speak, and Yu Jiajia himself calls him "Li Dong". When he is outside, he naturally easily judges Li Xiangzhang''s identity. Although the voice of her mobile phone speaker is not very loud, he still hears it clearly.


    There was a heavy breath from the other end of the phone. "Who are you?"


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "you have guessed it, haven''t you?"


    On the phone, Li Xiangzhang fell into silence, feeling completely caught off guard.


    After thinking about it, he quickly said: "I have no malice to you, can you listen to my explanation?"


    "After all, it''s a matter of the survival of your Li family, but it doesn''t matter if you talk about it." Yun Fan said as he went to close the door.


    Although the door lock was broken by his kicking, once it was closed, except that it could not be closed tightly, if you did not look carefully outside, you could not see anything unusual.


    In the room, Yu Jiajia, sitting at the table, looks at Yun fan in amazement, full of doubts.


    Did he know? Does he know Li Xiangzhang?


    At the same time, she didn''t know whether she should go up and take back her mobile phone. Especially when she heard Yunfan''s words that made her smack her tongue, she didn''t know how to react.


    What does this kid mean by that?


    After a moment''s conversation, Yunfan learns that Li Xiangzhang wants to get the agency right of yunteyin. However, the situation is the same as Sima Bai. No matter Zhang Shanwei is there or yunteyin is there, he is stuck in the audit stage. So he comes up with this bad strategy and tries his best to find Yu Jiajia, a suitable candidate, to find out his preference.


    His reward to Yu Jiajia is very simple, that is, after she graduated, he arranged a vice president position for her in a new investment company of the Li family, so that she could make a big show. That''s all.


    Finally, Li Xiangzhang began to tremble to ask Yunfan for mercy, begging for his forgiveness. His attitude was very sincere, or should be said to be panic.


    After all, when he was in the Qu family, Li Xiangzhang had seen with his own eyes how terrible Yunfan was. And since that time, he has gone out of his way to find out about yunzhantian from people in the Jianghu.


    His hand blade harbor martial god, Tianyin pulse when the turtle.


    He removed Xiang''s family from Dijin and unified Dijin.


    He angrily killed the overseas people who came to Tianmen, and Tianmen did not dare to invade again.


    He made an all-round anti-cancer drug, taught Professor Garcia a lesson in the treatment meeting, and cancelled the supply of Yunte drink to meligan. This decision triggered thousands of families of meligan cancer patients to protest in the street, and even some people raised their cards to ask meligan town government to shoot Professor Garcia.


    He went to meiligen to destroy the organization that was plotting against yunteyin. Several tall buildings were smashed by him. Meiligen would only howl and denounce him, but could not help him at all. He did not even have the courage to list him as a wanted criminal.


    The more you know about Yun zhantian, the more shocked he is.


    Such a person, he had a chance to approach, and in his home.


    At that time, if it was not for Zhang Shanwei''s refusal to tell the details, he would not have missed the opportunity to get close to Yunfan.


    When the Qu family saw Yunfan again, Li Xiangzhang missed the opportunity to say hello. At that time, he was a little regretful. After returning home, he comforted himself that it was nothing. The Li family had a big career, and he was not as flattering as others.


    But this time Gaoxin group stock rose to that crazy, really let Li Xiangzhang thoroughly envious.


    The market value of 20 billion Meijin is absolutely beyond the reach of the Taoli pharmaceutical industry of the Li family.


    Not to mention, originally Zhangjia was listed in Jiangzhou. He even thought that the Li family could not get the agency right of yunteyin, but Zhang Shanwei was interfering with it. After all, Taoli Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. of the Li family is a pharmaceutical company. Maybe after getting the agency right of yunteyin, the stock price will rise more fiercely than Gaoxin group of Zhangjia?


    Li Xiangzhang, who thinks he has found out Yunfan''s preference, was very happy when he heard Yu Jiajia''s call just now. He felt that he would be able to handle the agency right as long as he sent a few Loris to Yunfan. However, now he was too scared to think of anything.


    Li Xiangzhang really didn''t expect Yunfan to be so rebellious. He was so careful that he was caught.


    "Yunzun, I have been deeply aware of my mistakes. This kind of thing will never happen again. I really don''t have any malice towards you. Please forgive me this time."


    Yunfan a little helpless reply: "Li Xiangzhang, Li Xiangzhang, you are really smart, but you are mistaken. Originally there was a share of your Li family. You just wait patiently. Now I have to re-examine your Li family. This time, the Li family will be wiped out."


    Li Xiangzhang, who knew the truth, sighed and regretted, "I''m confused. I shouldn''t pry into your privacy. I don''t ask for a quota now. I just ask you not to pursue my fault. If you can forgive me, I''m grateful."


    Yun fan replied indifferently: "I want to forgive you, but I can''t do it. I want to abolish your promise to Yu Jiajia. This woman, I''ll take it. "


    Li Xiangzhang immediately replied, "it''s no problem."


    "You remember, if this happens again, your Li family will be the next Xiang family."


    "No, I''ll never do it again."


    Yun fan shakes his head, hangs up the phone, throws it on the bed, and stares at Yu Jiajia.


    Yu Jiajia looks at Yun fan in amazement. During the whole process of talking to Li Xiangzhang on the phone, the expression on her face is unpredictable. The more she listens to it, the more mysterious it becomes. If she could not vaguely hear the faint voice response from her mobile phone, she would almost think that he was acting as a monologue.


    However, she was a little flustered when she heard that Yun fan wanted to abolish Li Xiangzhang''s promise to her. However, she still doubted what he said just now. After all, she knew that he was only the son of the illegitimate son of the Yun family. His father was not welcomed in the Yun family, let alone his grandson.


    Li Xiangzhang is a big man in a famous family in Jiangzhou. The energy of Wen Haiyun''s family in front of Li''s family is nothing but a small Witch.


    Although Li Xiangzhang didn''t disclose to her why he wanted to test Yun fan, she realized that when he was a girl, he was comparable to the first-line star''s film salary, and she thought that this boy was only regarded as a creative talent at most.


    She really doesn''t believe that Yunfan, who has been excluded from the cloud family, is qualified to speak with Li Xiangzhang in that superior tone.


    Back to God, she could not help a face of suspicion to Yunfan asked: "do you know Li Xiangzhang?"


    Yun fan indifferent back: "Ang, happen to know."


    Yu Jiajia came to the bedside doubtfully, picked up her mobile phone and dialed Li Xiangzhang.


    This call was almost answered by Li Xiangzhang.


    His voice then came from the other end of the phone, "what else can I do for you?"


    You?


    Yu Jiajia was puzzled and asked tentatively, "it''s me, Li Dong. I didn''t forget what you promised me before, did you?"

 Chapter 599

    "Oh, it''s you."


    At the other end of the line, Li Xiangzhang breathed a long breath and remained silent for a moment before he continued: "he''s by your side, isn''t he?"


    Yu Jiajia knew that Li Xiangzhang was referring to Yun fan. She turned her head and looked at him strangely and said, "yes."


    Li Xiangzhang said in a deep voice: "after being discovered by him, you actually failed in your mission. Do you understand?"


    "Understand..." Yu Jiajia frowned and understood what Li Xiangzhang wanted to say. Since the task failed, it was impossible to get paid.


    Li Xiangzhang sighed, "you should have heard that just now. He seems to have a crush on you. Believe me, serve him well, he can give you everything you want, which is definitely much better than the position I promised you. "


    "What do you mean by that?" The more she listened, the more strange she felt.


    "When you know who he is, you will understand what I mean. Well, please don''t disturb my confession. I need to be quiet. "


    In Li Xiangzhang''s lament, the phone was hung up.


    Yu Jiajia stared at Yun fan, feeling strange to the extreme. Li Xiangzhang seemed to say that the boy''s status was higher than him?


    And what does his identity mean? Does this guy have any special identity besides the identity of a music producer? Can this identity make the chairman of Taoli pharmaceutical so afraid?


    What''s more, the boy''s attitude of talking to Li Xiangzhang just now is totally superior.


    Even Li Xiangzhang felt that this boy''s attitude towards him was the same as that of course.


    After looking at each other for a moment, Yu Jiajia began to ask: "what identity do you have?"


    Yun fan coldly stepped forward and pinched Yu Jiajia''s chin, "before talking about my identity, I''d better tell you the result of the test first. Your method is not very clever, and you are even willing to start your own cousin. I don''t appreciate that, but fortunately, it''s not hopeless, so I decided to use you. "


    Yu Jiajia turned her head and stepped back. "I can''t understand what you''re saying. Don''t say it as if you know everything."


    Yun Fan said calmly: "I don''t know much about you, but it should not be too little. You have obviously realized that you are not valued at home. Even if you go to get an MBA from Princeton, it will not help. You are not willing to be arranged. Therefore, you accept the task given to you by Li Xiangzhang. I''m not wrong about that, am I? "


    Yu Jiajia stared at Yun fan with unpredictable expression, noncommittal, "in the end... What identity do you have?"


    Yun fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you really want to know, my new identity may be your boss."


    Yu Jiajia asked suspiciously, "have you started a business?"


    "Ang, maybe Li Xiangzhang thinks highly of me. I can''t give you everything you want, but I can give you most of the things you want, which he really can''t give you."


    Yunfan said, clearly felt the color of distrust on Yu Jiajia''s face, he had no choice but to shake his head, grabbed her mobile phone, dialed his own phone, hung up the phone, he threw her mobile phone to the bed, "you don''t believe I''m normal, I will let people contact you, first said so."


    As soon as the words fell, he stepped out. As he walked, he stopped and looked back at Yu Jiajia. "By the way, you still owe me an apology."


    Yu Jiajia watched Yun fan leave the room, still a little confused.


    How did the boy know she was testing him?


    And when she talked to Li Xiangzhang on the phone, he broke in and kicked the door. Was he installing a bug in the room?


    Li Xiangzhang''s attitude towards him also made her feel puzzled, as if he was something extraordinary.


    And what does he mean by using her?


    All kinds of doubts lingered in her mind. Finally she recovered. Xiang Qing couldn''t wait for her timely answer, so she asked, "you are Yu Jiajia, right?"


    Yu Jiajia nodded, "yes, I am."


    Xiang Qing said directly, "well, please contact me after you graduate. At that time, cloud group will invite you to take the post of vice president."


    Yu Jiajia is silent. Will the big company of cloud group, which is doomed to be the top one in market value after going public, invite her to be the vice president?


    "Do you suspect that my IQ is not online, or do you think your deception is very good? If you''re the president of cloud group, I''ll be president Mulligan. Please make up a more credible scam next time and come out to cheat people again. "


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Jiajia hung up and felt puzzled.


    After a while, she continued to browse this post on the computer. The more she read it, the more surprised she felt. Because this post said that Yunfan went to challenge the Taekwondo Club of Jiangzhou high school. He killed the whole audience and smashed the plaque of others, but he was not punished.


    As she started more and more posts, she was more and more surprised.


    In the midterm exam of the first semester of senior high school, Yun fan got full marks in all subjects.


    Another challenger from an island country was cut down by Yunfan.


    The school girl had an affair with him.


    He has two girlfriends in Jiangzhou high school, and they have a good relationship. What''s more, there are countless pursuers for them, one of whom is the principal''s granddaughter.


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of stories about Yunfan passed down in the school made Yu Jiajia gape.


    At this time, Yu Jiajia''s mobile phone rings a short message prompt.


    She picked up her cell phone and opened the message.


    "I''m Xiang Qing. It''s normal for you to have doubts about my identity, but now you can go to my microblog to see that I''m not cheating you. I''ll wait for you to call and negotiate."

 Chapter 600

    "No..."


    Yu Jiajia stared at the text message on her mobile phone, still not believing that Xiang Qing would be the one who sent the message.


    Despite her doubts, Xiang Qing has given a solution, and finally she searched Xiang Qing''s microblog on the Internet.


    Yu Jiajia also knows about microblog, but she has not registered.


    A search, Xiang Qing''s microblog link appeared, she opened a look, a little silly.


    A few words are written on the latest microblog on Xiang Qing''s microblog home page, which was sent a minute ago.


    "I just invited a girl to be the future vice president of cloud group. She was suspected of her identity. Where is the most basic trust between people£¨ "Look at the dog''s head."


    There are more than ten messages under this dynamic.


    "Mr. Xiang, I''ll point out that you are short of me in your life. Why don''t you ask me to fight for you? What do you think?"


    "Hahaha, maybe you scared people."


    "General manager Xiang, come to my arms, you need my comfort!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jiajia was completely dumbfounded when she saw that this is a home page that has passed the official certification of microblog, because it means that the blogger is indeed Xiang Qing herself.


    After being silly, Yu Jiajia suddenly felt the absurdity of being hit by pie falling from the sky. It was like winning hundreds of millions of lottery tickets. Although it seemed impossible, it did happen.


    She grabbed the mobile phone excitedly and fell into endless joy. Then... Yunfan''s face came to his mind.


    Yu Jiajia suddenly widens her eyes, won''t she?!


    Is this... His arrangement?


    Soon she realized that she couldn''t put it off any longer. Xiang Qing was waiting for her to call back.


    Yu Jiajia forces her mind to clear up, but her mood is still hard to calm down. In this state, she calls Xiang Qing back.


    As soon as she got through, she said nervously, "hello."


    Xiang Qing: "hello."


    "I took the liberty just now. I''m very sorry." Yu Jiajia first sincerely apologized.


    Xiang Qing calmly replied: "where is human nature? It''s really abrupt for me to contact you like this. If you still doubt my identity, we can also have a video chat. "


    "Is that ok?"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    After some operation, Yu Jiajia followed Xiang Qing in the chat software.


    Seeing Xiang Qing''s moment, she couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed.


    Xiang Qing in the video is in her home pajamas. She is more beautiful than the photos circulated on the Internet. Even in the entertainment industry, only the youngest queen can match her.


    "Hello." Xiang Qing waved to Yu Jiajia with a commercial smile.


    "Hello, hello." Yu Jiajia waved in a hurry to respond. This time, all doubts about Xiang Qing''s identity are gone.


    Xiang Qing nodded slightly, "well, according to what I just said, you can contact me after graduation. The position of vice president of cloud group is waiting for you."


    "OK, OK, thank you very much." After thanking Yu Jiajia, she asked: "I can venture to ask, why did you choose me?"


    Xiang Qing¡° I didn''t choose you. My boss chose you. "


    Yu Jiajia thought of Yun fan again. She was surprised and said, "may I take the liberty to ask who your boss is?"


    "He just talked to you." Xiang Qing looks at Yu Jiajia in surprise.


    Yu Jiajia was even more surprised, "no! Is your boss really Yunfan? "


    Xiang Qing smiles, "I think it''s more appropriate for you to call him Yun Dong."


    Yu Jiajia was silly again, and her head almost broke. It was not easy for her to recover. Just like a curious baby, she asked in amazement, "why did he choose me?"


    Xiang Qing calmly replied: "his every decision is not without reason, I believe his vision is not wrong. Of course, that''s my opinion. The basis of my trust in you is that I trust him. I''m afraid only he can give you the exact answer to your question. You should ask him. "


    "OK... Thank you for your help. I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll contact you after graduation."


    "OK, I''ll turn off the video."


    ¡­¡­


    Late that night, Yu Jiajia was tossing and turning in her room. She realized that Yun fan was really not simple, and she offended him. But in fact, she could not tell whether she had offended him by arranging Su Qiaoxin to sleep with him. It was just that he owed him an apology, which she could not let go.


    Yunfan at this time in the room with a pen and paper divided to fine with Yu Jiajia two people are good at the field.


    After receiving Xiang Qing''s call, he has learned that Yu Jiajia has accepted his invitation.


    Xiang Qing has strong executive power and good management ability, which is very suitable for the expansion of Xinjiang.


    Yu Jiajia has a unique investment vision. In the future, the investment of the main body of the cloud group can be handed over to her. With him in charge, it''s basically safe. She can save him a lot of worry and doesn''t have to do everything by himself.


    But if he really wants Yu Jiajia to play the biggest role, he still faces a problem, that is, whether the financial crisis in 2008 will come.


    He has learned that there is an Internet crisis in a parallel world, which broke out around 2000. As he knows, the Federal Reserve has cut the federal funds rate more than ten times.


    The sub-prime mortgage crisis has been dormant, and financial derivatives and stock markets are flooded with speculation. The bubble has expanded, and it will eventually break up when it reaches a certain level.


    Like the stock of Gaoxin group, it certainly has appreciation value, but the speed of appreciation has gone against common sense. Among them, speculation is fueling. When the makers harvest, they basically depend on who runs fast.


    Yunfan can already foresee that when he publishes a large number of new yunteyin agents, it will be the time for Gaoxin group''s stock market to pull back.


    Being busy living, Yunfan''s mobile phone suddenly received a short message.


    Recently, he has formed the habit of reading text messages. He took out his mobile phone and found that the text messages were sent by Yu Jiajia.


    "Did you sleep?"


    Cloud fan made a reply, "not yet."


    Before long, Yu Jiajia wrote back, "your identity really surprised me. I think I really should apologize to you. I''ll say sorry to you first."


    "I don''t accept SMS apologies."


    "So... I''ll go to your place?"


    "Yes."


    Lying on the bed, Yu Jiajia looks at the text messages on her mobile phone. She can''t help but feel a little uneasy. She suddenly feels a little annoyed about why she told him about the past, but he replied, and it seems that it''s too late to go back.


    This kid, can''t you take a fancy to her?


    Yu Jiajia blushed and thought, feeling very strange. She knew that she was not the kind of beauty that everyone loved. Her beauty was worse than that of her cousin and Su Qiaoxin. At most, she could make do with it. Did this boy like the imperial sister?


    So you want to use this method to cheat her?


    Where are you going?


    Or not?

 Chapter 601

    Knock on the door, Yunfan went to open the door, yujiajia ran in, she also immediately closed the door.


    After looking at Yunfan, Yu Jiajia asked in a complicated mood, "what should I call you now?"


    Yunfan waved into the room, "normal address, do not use honorific, after all, I do not want to attract too many unnecessary strange eyes."


    Yu Jiajia quickly followed him, "I''m very sorry for what I did to you before. I''m very sorry."


    "Don''t use honorifics."


    "Good."


    "Sit down. You''re just in time. I have some questions for you."


    "What''s the problem?"


    As they sat opposite each other at the table, Yunfan put away his pen and paper and asked, "when you were studying in Princeton, did you pay attention to melligan''s mortgage and mortgage securities market? I can''t find much substantive information on this one on the Internet, and meligan forgot to check it last time. "


    Yu Jiajia was stunned. She didn''t expect that Yunfan would ask her this kind of question. After a little thought, she said: "last time I heard from my classmates, this aspect seems to have been tightened last year. After all, large-scale default of housing loans has led to the bankruptcy of many loan companies, and there is a trend that mortgage securities can''t be sold."


    "What''s the response of the major banks in the world that are involved in the melligan subprime mortgage?"


    "It was because the banks announced that the funds involved in the sub-prime loan were closed down and frozen that the sub-prime loan storm appeared. The time was probably concentrated in August last year. At the beginning of last year, many students were talking about these things. From the beginning to now, many companies broke their capital chain and went bankrupt because they could not get loans."


    Yunfan was stunned when he heard that the financial crisis had already begun, but it had not really affected the state of Qin, which was very similar to the outbreak of the financial crisis in his memory.


    If the financial crisis started last year, that is to say, this year it is bound to affect the state of Qin.


    No, the state of Qin should have been affected, but it hasn''t completely broken out.


    Yunfan can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, his big knife has been hungry and thirsty.


    Not surprisingly, once the limited edition Yunte drink is on sale, he will be able to make a lot of money. At that time, as long as the real estate of the state of Qin is affected by the financial crisis, he will be able to use the money to harvest the real estate cake. What he is afraid of is not enough money.


    In the next ten years, real estate prices will only rise but not fall. In order to stimulate the demand, there will be school district housing in the future.


    At least when he was taken away by nine naive fairs, the real estate bubble had not been punctured in a second tier or even three line city, although there were many houses that could not sell the house.


    After thinking about everything, Yunfan said: "I know, you can go back."


    "Ah?" Yu Jiajia was a little confused, but she stood up and said, "I''ll go back first."


    Yun fan nodded calmly, "well, walk slowly."


    Yu Jiajia hesitated: "what about my position... Do I need to do?"


    Yunfan thought a little and said, "pay more attention to the areas that you can invest in. After you graduate this summer, I will let you get in touch with the investment of cloud group. If you can''t satisfy me, you will be burned during the probation period. It''s up to you to seize the opportunity. "


    "Ah... Good."


    In the end, Yu Jiajia leaves Yunfan''s room. She doesn''t know whether to feel lucky or sad.


    But with Yun fan''s last words, she finally let go, at least it shows that he is not making fun of her.


    The next day, Yunfan directly asks Yu Jiajia to send him home. She even brings Su Qiaoxin and Yu Jiayan.


    The two girls were still a little confused when they learned that they were going back. After all, they just arrived at the first scenic spot. According to the plan, there are still two scenic spots to play.


    When being questioned, Yu Jiajia just said that she had something urgent to do.


    Yu Jiajia''s friends continue to play their own games.


    This time, Yunfan is still sitting on the co pilot.


    Along the way, Su Qiaoxin and Yu Jiayan are playing in the back seat. Yunfan looks back and finds that the scale is quite big, but it seems normal for the two girls?


    It seems that they were playing in the room last night.


    Yu Jiajia looks at them like that, and looks at Yun fan with complicated eyes. She really doesn''t know what the future will be like for him and Su Qiaoxin.


    When the mobile phone rings, Yunfan takes out his mobile phone and sees that it''s the rosefinch who opens the phone. He answers it.


    Rosefinch''s voice rang, "Mr. yunzun, it seems that what you give is not S-level Yunte drink, right? Do you owe me an explanation? "


    Yun fan calmly replied: "Ang, it''s not really, just to deal with you."


    Rosefinch said angrily: "if you don''t give it, you can say it directly. If you don''t use this deceptive way, I''m almost suspected of my executive ability."


    Yun fan shrugged, "finished? That''s it. I''ll hang up. "


    Rosefinch said angrily: "don''t forget to make an appointment with me. It''s three months time!"


    Yun fan nodded slightly, "Ang, but I''m about to start school."


    "Do you still need to go to school?"


    "Sure, knowledge is power."


    "Well, even if you have to go to school, please come to Longci to report."


    "Yes, you can give me an address."


    "I''ll have someone pick you up. Where are you?"


    Yunfan looked at the daohang on the car and started to narrow the map. "It''s in the south of Jiangli ancient town. It''s almost on the expressway. Lihai expressway."


    "Wait a minute. There''s a Lihai building near the highway. You go to the roof and wait for the helicopter."


    "In such a hurry, don''t be in a hurry to reincarnate you?"


    The phone was hung up.


    Yunfan is a little helpless, but this is his promise after all. Now the deadline is up, it''s time for him to fulfill his promise.


    "Stop at the Lihai building. I have something to do."


    "See a woman?" Yu Jiajia recognized that the voice on the other end of the phone seemed to be a woman''s voice.


    In the back seat, Su Qiaoxin immediately throws a scornful look at Yunfan.


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "no, a helicopter is coming to pick me up. I have to go to the top floor of Lihai building to board."


    "Well, I see." Yu Jiajia soon changed the purpose of the navigation to Lihai building.


    Su Qiaoxin sniffed and said: "cut, as long as you still pick you up by helicopter, do you know that renting a helicopter usually starts at 100000?"


    Yu Jiayan looks at Yun fan in surprise.


    Yun fan looks back at Su Qiaoxin and says, "don''t you believe it?"


    Su Qiaoxin waved her hand and said, "there''s a limit to your boasting. No one will be free to send a helicopter to pick you up. It''s more realistic for you to say that you''re going to meet female netizens."


    Yu Jiajia looks at Su Qiaoxin slightly surprised. Is she jealous? It can''t be true?


    "It seems that you misunderstood me deeply. I don''t have to cheat." Yunfan turned around, a little helpless, feeling that her misunderstanding of him is not clear.


    But no wonder, after all, the illusion created by the spirit stone is enough to confuse the real with the false.


    Su Qiaoxin cold snorted, discontented cross hands, "since you said you didn''t cheat, then I ask you, do you dare to take us?"

 Chapter 602

    Yunfan turns his head and looks at Su Qiaoxin in doubt, "take you? Do you mean you''re going with me, or do you mean to prove that I''m really going by helicopter? "


    Su Qiaoxin was stunned and immediately rolled her eyes, "who wants to go with you? We just want to see if you are going to take a helicopter or not. Who knows if you are going to meet some female netizens? "


    "All right, just follow me to the top floor." Yun fan calmly answered, feeling is not a big deal.


    But for Su Qiaoxin''s attitude towards him, he felt that it was really a bit intriguing. When Yu Jiajia mentioned women, her reaction was so big. Of course, it had something to do with what happened that night, but he felt that it was not a good omen.


    After thinking about it, he picked up his mobile phone and made a call to Fang Ling. The phone was connected soon.


    Yunfan immediately said: "little baby, do you miss me?"


    "Poof! Cough, cough, cough... "


    After a violent cough, Fang Ling said: "I was just drinking water, do you want to choke me?"


    These days, he has been on the phone with Fang Ling. Yunfan is still holding a picture in his hand. After looking at the picture, the man soon comes to Yunfan and gives him a military salute with a straight waist. The standard is impeccable.


    "Team a captain Mu Yongliang has come to meet you!"


    Mu Yongliang''s voice is very loud, although the propeller''s voice is loud, but his voice is still clear into everyone''s ears.


    "Well, let''s go." Yunfan nodded, simply with Yu Jiajia and other humanitarian farewell, followed Mu Yongliang on the helicopter.


    The door of the helicopter is closed. In the eyes of Su Qiaoxin and others, it flies to the sky.


    Yu Jiajia looks at the far away helicopter with an unpredictable look, and feels that the veil on Yunfan''s body is more mysterious.


    After su Qiaoxin recovered from her astonishment, she immediately turned her head to Yu Jiajia with complicated eyes, "I have something to ask you."


    Yu Jiajia turned her head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Qiaoxin took a look at Yu Jiayan. "You''re here for a while. I''ll tell your sister something."


    Yujiayan although doubt, but still nodded back: "good."


    Su Qiaoxin pulls Yu Jiajia out of the room. She doesn''t stop until she feels that Yu Jiayan can''t hear her. She opens her mouth and asks, "what''s your relationship with him?"


    Yu Jiajia calmly replied, "at present, it doesn''t matter."


    "Then why do you want to..." Su Qiaoxin pause, feeling a little difficult to speak, but still gritted her teeth and said, "why do you want me to go to his room?"


    Yu Jiajia shook her head and said, "don''t ask too much. It''s all over."


    Su Qiaoxin didn''t listen at all. She continued to ask, "did he let you do this?"


    Yu Jiajia reluctantly replied, "no, I told you not to ask too much. Anyway, I''ll do what I promised you. He''s just the opposite sex to you, isn''t he? "


    "Yes..."


    Su Qiaoxin lowered her head and clenched her pink fist. "But he''s also my first man. Even if you don''t let me ask too much, at least you should let me know something about him? Should I have this right to know? "


    "Sorry, I know nothing about him except that he is a member of the cloud family. If you want to know, ask him yourself." Yu Jiajia turned to look at her, eyes complex said: "I don''t know if you are two-way, but I suggest you don''t understand him too deeply, you may be surrounded."


    Su Qiaoxin immediately denied, "I''m not two-way! I don''t have any feelings for him at all


    "Then you don''t have to ask me about him."


    Yu Jiajia shook her head and turned around. "I''m back. The journey is over."

 Chapter 603

    The double helix helicopter stopped in the vast grassland of a rural village, and Yunfan got off the plane with his luggage.


    The rosefinch, wearing a camouflage suit and a hat with a dragon thorn badge, had been waiting here for a long time.


    Today, rosefinch gives people a different feeling, just like the pure female students in the university military training.


    After getting off the plane, Mu Yongliang immediately saluted in front of the rosefinch and said, "report leader, a-e16 task is completed!"


    After the rosefinch saluted back, he ordered, "stand by where you are."


    Mu Yongliang: "yes!"


    Rosefinch turned to see Xiang Yunfan, "take a step to talk."


    Yun fan: "OK."


    The two stepped out.


    While walking, rosefinch said: "I should have taken you to the rosefinch group base, but because I have an urgent task to carry out, I can''t go with you. I will let Mu Yongliang, the captain of team a, take you to the base. If you have any requirements, just ask him


    Yun fan nodded, "OK."


    Zhuque began to say: "in addition, due to the influence of Xiang family affairs last time, including Zhuque group, there are people who deeply hate you, so you can''t use your real name or the name of cloud battle sky. Even your tricks that have been known by the world can''t be revealed in the Dragon sting, such as ice, such as fire, or you will be suspected of your identity."


    "Yes." Cloud fan calm nod, he is because of the item family''s business, have rosefinch to help him finish, just promise to enter the Dragon thorn.


    Although he is not afraid of trouble, there is no need to make trouble.


    After a pause, Yunfan said, "then I have to think of a new name."


    Rosefinch immediately replied: "I''ve given you a new name. It''s cinnabar. The identity card will come down soon. Although it can provide you with some convenience, you can''t use this identity except following the task in the Dragon sting."


    "Cinnabar... Well, cinnabar can ward off evil spirits. It''s OK."


    "In addition, once in office, you will get the rank of major general. In addition, I''ve sent someone to help you eliminate the information about your original identity circulating on the Internet. As long as you''re in the Dragon sting, you don''t need to be recognized as Yun zhantian. "


    "Well, but you haven''t told me what position to hold. You said last time that as long as I pass the examination, I can directly serve as the chief instructor, right?"


    "Yes. At present, you are given the position of ordinary instructor. If you want to win the position of general instructor, you need to defeat the current general instructor first, and then keep up with the jury competition of the officials. The last step is to pass the test and Shura arena safely, regardless of the death or injury. "


    Yun fan nodded, "OK, I know. I have a few questions for you


    "Asked the rosefinch calmly


    "Was the helicopter developed or purchased by the state of Qin?"


    "Independent development."


    "Last time I saw a weapon called Dragon Blade, which was also independently developed, right?"


    "The Dragon blade is a weapon independently developed by the Dragon sting military industrial base."


    "Dragon thorn military industrial base? Can I go there and have a look? For example, if I want to make weapons, can I try them myself? "


    "If you become the chief instructor of the rosefinch group, you can get this authority. The chief instructor is equal to me."


    "Well, I''ll take the post of chief instructor."


    Rosefinch stopped, turned to look at Yun fan, and said: "well, the last thing, in June, there will be an internal rating competition for Dragon thorn. My rosefinch team has been at the bottom for three years, and the last time you made trouble in Xiang''s home, the Qinglong team and the rosefinch team were very unhappy. Qinglong even impeached me jointly with Xuanwu and Baihu."


    "If the rosefinch group is at the bottom of this rating competition, I may be kicked out of the position of leader, so I hope you can lead my men to win the championship in this rating competition. No, our men are more suitable. Can you grant me this request? "


    Yun fan did not rush to answer, but asked: "it''s better to leave, don''t you like to stay here?"


    "Yes, it may be better to leave. I really want to experience the life of human girls." Rosefinch looked up at the white clouds in the sky, looking a little melancholy. "In fact, I envy you. I''m more free than I am. If I get into trouble, I have to carry the pot for you."


    Yun fan pursed his mouth and said, "since you want to leave, it''s time to leave."


    Rosefinch shook his head, a helpless face back: "I can''t leave, I owe someone a life, this kindness I must repay, and I can''t live up to his expectations, can''t let him shame."


    "To whom?"


    "Oriental Dragon."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, a military vehicle gallops on the concrete road in the forest. Yunfan sits in the co driver''s seat and calmly looks at the scenery outside the window.


    After the conversation with Zhuque, he was carried away by Mu Yongliang. It''s not near to enter Zhuque group base.


    Mu Yongliang turned to see Yun fan, "cinnabar instructor, are you bored? It''s almost there


    In fact, Mu Yongliang is very uncomfortable when he says "instructor". After all, Yun fan is only sixteen or seventeen years old, and the position of instructor is one level higher than him.


    He would like to compete with this young instructor if it wasn''t for the fact that Zhu que said that Zhu Sha was a descendant of a martial family and his strength was unfathomable.


    How deep is it?


    Yun fan waved his hand, "it''s not boring, but I''m a little curious. Do you usually go in and out so hard?"


    Mu Yongliang hastily explained: "no, there are other countries'' exploration satellites in the sky now. In this case, unless a special task appears, we will wait until the base leaves the satellite''s detection range before using the helicopter as a mobile tool."


    "I understand." Yunfan nodded calmly. After all, this is the base of the Dragon sting. It''s one of the most special troops in the state of Qin. It''s normal that the concealment is so high.


    Now the military vehicle is driving in the forest and blocked by big trees. It''s really difficult to detect any satellite.


    Finally, a big iron gate with a thick wall appeared in front of them, and the military vehicle stopped in front of the gate.


    Yunfan looked at it, and there were many probes and sensors on the top of the wall.


    Mu Yongliang reported the task number with the communication tool and asked to enter.


    Before long, the iron gate opened slowly and closed automatically after the military vehicle entered.


    This is a big base. It took the military vehicle a few minutes to drive into an underground parking lot.


    "Instructor cinnabar, I''ll take you to the barracks to have a rest. Someone will give you your appointment documents in the evening, and you can be employed tomorrow."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yongliang takes Yunfan to the barracks to arrange a separate room for rest. That night, someone knocks on his door.


    Yunfan opened the door and saw a man he knew standing outside, beating Yuanqing.


    "Ha ha ha." Beat yuan Qing hard to hide excited laugh a few, immediately straight body to cloud all line a military salute, "report cinnabar instructor! Appointment documents arrive! "


    "Come in."


    After beating Yuanqing into the room, the door closed. He handed an unopened document and a set of major general uniform to Yunfan with both hands. "This is your appointment document and uniform. We are in the same team. You will be my direct superior in the future."


    Yunfan opened the file and saw the information of the leader. He was the instructor of team e, with the title of major general.


    Seeing this information, Yun fan was a little surprised. "I remember you were the captain of team D. if we were in the same team, shouldn''t you be team D? How did you become team e? "

 Chapter 604

    Bashing Yuanqing said with shame: "last time I went out in Hujiang and killed several brothers. If it wasn''t for your willingness to join the Dragon sting, I would have been dismissed. If someone investigated deeply, maybe I would have been sent to the military court. It''s very kind of me to be sent off as captain of team e. it''s all thanks to you


    Yun Fan said silently, "you use the word ''punishment''. In the Dragon sting, do these teams with letter numbers have different status?"


    "Yes, team a is the best, team e..."


    Beat yuan Qing to show embarrassed face, hesitated for a moment, or continued to say the following, "team e is because of your arrival, a new team listed by the chief instructor, which is a new team composed of demerits and bottom runners in the previous four teams a, B, C and D. Although the group leader objected to this matter, it was decided by the chief instructor through other ways. "


    Yun fan shook his head, "the chief instructor seems to have prejudice against me."


    Beat Yuanqing embarrassed back: "this... How to say, after all, I''m the only one in the base who knows that you have the strength of a great master. We heard that you are very young and still in high school, so it''s inevitable that you will question your strength."


    Master strength?


    Yunfan''s eyes turned and he learned another thing. It seems that after Zhuque contacted him, beating Yuanqing shouldn''t be very well. He didn''t even know that he had become a Diwu. You know, many people in the Jianghu know that his strength has been improved.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help asking: "you should not be demoted, team e appeared, you were transferred to be captain again, right?"


    "You see that. Shame, shame." Beat yuan Qing very embarrassed scratched the back of the brain, "if it wasn''t for Zhuque group leader to speak for me, I might be an ordinary member of team e now."


    Yun fan nodded and continued to ask, "you just said that everyone heard that I was very young. Who spread the information?"


    Beat yuan Qing a bit embarrassed to reply: "in addition to the chief instructor, the only person who can know you in advance in the Dragon thorn is the group leader. The group leader has got you a new identity, so it should not spread your information. If I say so, you should have a scale in mind. "


    Yunfan smell speech eyes cold, "it seems that the chief instructor really don''t welcome me."


    Beat yuan Qing Lian hurriedly said: "I dare not speculate on this, but after all, you are just here. I suggest you avoid him. He is a gifted warrior cultivated by the Shangguan family. He is a great master in his twenties. Now he is in his fifties, and his strength will not be inferior to you, not to mention that the Shangguan family has always been friendly with the Dongfang family. If you go against him, you will inevitably get into trouble. "


    "Well." Yun fan nodded calmly, "I understand the basic situation, you can go back."


    "Well, there''s something else I want to tell you. There''s a camouflage uniform you usually need to wear in the cupboard. It''s more suitable for you to wear that major general uniform when you attend important occasions."


    "Well, I see."


    "Well, I''ll step down first. Tomorrow morning I''ll pick you up and meet the chief instructor."


    Yun fan immediately waved his hand, "I won''t go."


    Beat yuan Qing Leng for a while, suddenly a little regret, the chief instructor for cloud fan things said.


    He was embarrassed, "if you don''t see him, it''s not appropriate. After all, he''s your boss."


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "there is nothing inappropriate. From the moment he tripped me, he was doomed to pay for it."


    Beating Yuanqing to see Yunfan attitude seems to be a bit determined, can only look embarrassed said: "then you have to remember, tomorrow at 5 am, the teams will gather under the barracks training, you have to arrive in time."


    "All right."


    "Then I''ll step back."


    ¡­¡­


    After beating Yuanqing left, Yunfan found the camouflage military uniform in the wardrobe and put it on, then walked out of the barracks and strolled.


    Now that he''s here, he has to understand the environment.


    The concealment of this base is very high. All kinds of buildings are built in the place covered by big trees. The tallest building has only two floors. After you put on camouflage military uniform, even if you stand in the place not covered by big trees, it is difficult for satellites to detect.


    There was the sound of insects all around, and there were patrols passing by from time to time.


    Yunfan spent a lot of time exploring, only to find that this base is not simple, the armory is full of all kinds of weapons and equipment, there are many types of tanks and planes.


    The base is very diversified, with training areas, combat areas, even tank training grounds, mainly for land and air directions.


    Various control centers are hidden in various buildings, and people are on duty late at night.


    In addition, Yunfan also found that at the foot of the mountain deep in the base, there were thick Gates locked and armed soldiers standing guard. It was obvious that the mountain was dug up as a base, but he didn''t know what was inside.


    All the way down, he basically avoided the patrol, as a result, there was an accident.


    Several teams gathered together to surround him. Although he had noticed it for a long time, he could easily leave, but he still chose to face everyone. After all, he didn''t come to be a thief, so he was open and aboveboard.


    We surrounded him in a circle, the machine gun in our hand pointed at him and moved closer slowly.


    When the encirclement shrinks, someone immediately stands up and shouts to Yunfan: "who are you?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "it must be my own person. Who else can it be?"


    The man yelled: "that from the establishment department?"


    Yunfan: "dragon sting e team."


    The man continued, "what''s the number?"


    "Number..." Yun fan pondered for a while, but returned: "I haven''t had time to see."


    The man immediately became alert. "Put your hands on your head! Squat down! "


    Yun fan put out his hand and said, "my name is cinnabar. I''m the new leader of team E. which department are you from?"


    Many people on the field were stunned when they heard the speech. The man who called hesitated for a moment. When he recovered, he immediately took up the flashlight to shine on Xiang Yunfan''s face.


    Yun fan faces it calmly.


    Then the man pressed the small camera on his hat to take a picture of Yunfan''s face, and then pressed the walkie talkie button on his body, "l-b007 call the base early warning center!"


    "Base early warning center received!"


    "The intruder has been encircled. He said that he is the new leader of team e, surnamed Zhu. Please take l-b007 video to confirm his identity!"


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    a moment.


    The intercom sounded, "check this person, please wait a moment."


    "Got it!"


    A moment later, the voice of the walkie talkie sounded again, "I have confirmed my identity, but because he has violated many disciplines, the chief instructor of Shangguan personally ordered him to be arrested and detained! Task number b-g55! "


    "Got it! Execute task! "


    With the speaker''s order, everyone immediately moved towards Yunfan.


    Yun fan''s eyes become indifferent. I didn''t expect that he would be treated like this when he just came here. This time, he has another account with the chief instructor.


    Is he violating the discipline of being arrested and detained?


    I''m afraid it''s intentional. I''m afraid it''s only right to be demoralized.


    Perhaps others will be obedient to its butcher, but he will not cloud war days!


    Since the chief instructor wants to be cruel, he can definitely be more cruel than the other side!


    Yun fan glanced coldly at the people approaching him in front of him and said, "I''ll say it first. If anyone touches me, don''t blame me for being cruel. Today, I will not accept this kind of humiliation even if I completely turn my face with dragon thorn! "

 Chapter 605

    The man who gave the order looked at Yun fan coldly, and the flashlight in his hand was shining straight into his eyes. He said coldly: "this is not humiliation, you really violated the rules! Military orders are like a mountain. If you resist, you will be more guilty. I advise you that you''d better give up your hands and get arrested! "


    "If you want to add to the crime, you have no choice. If you want to go to the hospital and lie down, just come here. " Yun fan responded indifferently, waiting for these people to come up.


    The commanding officer sneered. He thought that Yun fan was not satisfied. As he approached slowly, he said coldly: "this young instructor Zhu, I''ve heard your name, and I know what kind of warrior family you are. But this is the Dragon thorn, not your wild place. Even if you are an instructor, you are just a new comer. New people have to obey the rules wherever they go, don''t they? "


    Yun Fan said indifferently, "unfortunately, here I am, I am the rule."


    "Ha ha..." the man laughed directly.


    Many people on the side laughed and felt that Yunfan was just like telling a joke.


    The arrest warrant issued by the chief drillmaster himself, where can he disobey?


    It''s more than heaven and earth!


    The man who gave the order stopped laughing and saw through the essence of Yunfan''s rebellion. However, he stopped and raised his hand.


    With his hand raised, we also followed him to stop. At this time, we were only five steps away from Yunfan.


    "Drillmaster Zhu, we just follow orders. If you don''t cooperate, it''s really hard for us to do it. I don''t want to be cruel to you until I have to. After all, we are colleagues."


    The commanding officer stood upright and said in a deep voice: "I, Zeng Weiyi, as a veteran of the Dragon spurs and a reserve Captain of the B team, spent more than ten years in the Dragon spurs. When the leader of team C came to the Dragon spurs, he rebelled like you and often violated the discipline. Later, I had to break his leg, so he became honest and understood the essence of the Dragon spurs, That''s what we have today. "


    "Of course, he''s just the lucky one. Those who had bad luck are dead now. You see what I mean when I say that? If you have to disobey the arrest warrant, maybe today is your death day! "


    Zeng Weiyi said that at the end of the day, his voice became more and more loud, and his whole body was full of momentum. There was a sense of dignity from the superior.


    Because of his words, the team members of the Dragon spurs on the side became more and more enthusiastic. At least those who were worried about whether the conflict with the new instructor would have a bad effect on them just now have no such worry.


    Originally, Zeng Weiyi thought that his words could shock Yunfan.


    As a result, Yun fan was not moved at all, and said, "I remember you. In return, I will withdraw your qualification as reserve Captain in the future."


    "Ha ha, I''m not ashamed! You are still so arrogant and ignorant! No wonder we have no regard for our colleagues! " Zeng Weiyi, while drinking, reached out and gestured on the beam of the flashlight.


    With the appearance of his gesture, a few people behind Yunfan immediately rushed forward.


    Soon these people came to Yunfan''s back. The first man showed him a hand without hesitation. His claws were as firm as hawk claws, and he was very aggressive.


    Yun fan''s eyes were cold, and his shoulder was suddenly shaken back. A great momentum burst out and swept away behind him!


    Bang!!


    The man holding Yunfan''s shoulder was hit by a bomb on the spot, and suddenly fell out!


    All the people were swept away on the spot.


    A total of seven or eight people were blown up to five or six meters away, and were injured to varying degrees. The screams and wails followed.


    With the emergence of this change, the audience was shocked!


    People turned their heads to see that those who were blown away by the anger could not get up. Some people tried to stand up by holding their hands. They were shaking their hands and feet. They couldn''t do it at all.


    At this time, those injured people looked at Xiang Yunfan with fear. They thought it would not take much effort to win him. They didn''t expect his strength to be so strong.


    And Zeng Weiyi, who gave orders, was completely confused.


    He originally saw that Yun fan was so young. He thought that this boy had the strength to enter Wu Dacheng at most. Maybe he was thrown in to mix his qualifications.


    However, now he realized that he was very wrong. The terrorist strength of this boy''s attack must at least be the realm of real martial arts!


    Zhenwu''s realm is a terrible height that even he can''t catch up with.


    With Yun fan''s eyes on him, a cold sweat immediately came out of his forehead. There were only about 20 people on the scene. Now there are seven or eight people down, and there are only twelve or thirteen people left. If you don''t shoot, you can''t win the new instructor.


    Yun fan''s eyes passed Zeng Weiyi''s body and glanced around indifferently. "Anyone else wants to catch me, just come."


    In addition to those who were injured, all the people on the field were dumb, and they didn''t even have the courage to look at him, for fear of being targeted.


    And those people who laughed at Yunfan before only felt that their faces were swollen.


    No wonder this boy dares to say that he is the kind of cruel words of the rules. It turns out that people really have the strength to say that kind of cruel words


    "A bunch of trash."


    Yun fan shook his head blandly and stepped out.


    The man in front of him immediately gave way to him, and no one dared to say a word.


    Until he went away, many people were relieved for the rest of their lives.


    Some people quickly set out to see the injury of their companions, while others surrounded Zeng Weiyi.


    "Brother Zeng, what should I do if he leaves?"


    "Now we''re in trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    "Panic, what panic?"


    Zeng Weiyi was a little annoyed and stopped everyone''s quarrel before he said: "the video has been taken. I will report this to the early warning center. After all, without the above instructions, we can''t shoot him."


    "So it is."


    "But the boy is so terrible, I''m really scared by him."


    "It seems that he should have the strength of Zhenwu?"


    "He looks like he''s only 16 or 17 years old. The monsters cultivated by the warrior family are really terrible!"


    Among everyone''s feelings, Zeng Weiyi quickly reported the incident to the early warning center and asked them to access the video.


    The early warning center asked him to wait for instructions and report the incident as soon as possible.


    In the special command center for the chief instructor.


    A middle-aged man who looks less than 40 is sitting in front of a semicircular console. On the wall in front of him, there is a large U-shaped monitor, which displays more than ten monitoring images.


    One of the monitoring images shows the real-time information of Yunfan strolling in the base. When his figure disappears, it will appear in the next monitoring image.


    "Cinnabar, the strength of little Zhenwu."


    "It''s strange. When did a Zhu family come out?"


    "But it''s very infuriating that you can be an instructor as soon as you come."


    "If you don''t give me face tonight, don''t blame me for not giving you face tomorrow, ha ha..."

 Chapter 606

    At five o''clock in the morning, hundreds of dragon assassins from Zhuque group had assembled under the barracks. They divided the area by rows of giant trees on the field. In front of each team, there was an instructor, while Shangguan Xuefeng was standing on a half man high stone pier in front of the barracks.


    On the edge of the stone mound, there is a middle-aged man with Chinese characters. He looks like he is in his forties.


    This is Duanmu Guohao, the deputy general instructor of Zhuque group.


    At ordinary times, the chief drillmaster seldom appears when everyone is training, and it is often Duanmu Guohao, the deputy chief drillmaster, who gives instructions.


    This time, the two instructors appeared together, and many members of the Dragon spurs realized that there seemed to be something to announce.


    Many of them know a little bit about it and feel that it has something to do with the new captain of team E.


    But no one knows better than team B.


    Yesterday, after Zeng Weiyi and others changed their shifts, they went back to the barracks and told the people in the team that the new instructor of team e had violated the rules.


    A lot of people in team B know that the new drillmaster must be in trouble. The chief drillmaster of Shangguan issued an arrest warrant in person. In fact, it should be to let the new drillmaster have a longer memory. How can it be more true?


    The new instructor just thought he was great, but he really offended the chief instructor.


    Zeng Weiyi, who is standing in front of the line-up, turns his head and looks at Yunfan not far away. He has a sneer in his heart. He can already foresee that the chief instructor will teach this boy a lesson.


    In this base, rosefinch and the chief instructor are their heaven. Who can come to a good end against heaven?


    "Report to the two chief instructors! The assembly is complete


    "Report to the two chief instructors! The assembly is complete


    ¡­¡­


    A. The captains of teams B, C and D turned around, saluted the two instructors and began to report.


    And Yunfan, also turned around, but just looked at Shangguan Xuefeng standing on the stone mound indifferently.


    Although he didn''t know him, he didn''t know Shangguan Xuefeng, but from the other side''s stance on the stone mound, it''s not difficult for him to judge the guy''s identity.


    From beating Yuanqing, Yunfan has learned that Shangguan Xuefeng is more than 50 years old, but he looks like he is only in his thirties. Even the wrinkles on his face are invisible. It is obvious that this guy has different abilities from ordinary people. There is no doubt about this.


    Shangguan Xuefeng''s eyes swept over the instructors of each group, and finally fell on Yun fan, waiting for him to speak, because he has not yet made a report.


    However, Yun fan just turned his head and looked straight ahead with a cool face. He didn''t even mean to look at him.


    Shangguan Xuefeng also has a calm face, but slowly, his expression becomes not angry, and his big eyes seem to be able to swallow and peel life. The upper man''s momentum comes naturally.


    Duanmu Guohao also cast his eyes on Yunfan, showing a look of surprise.


    Don''t know what happened, he thought the new instructor didn''t know anything, he immediately said, "cinnabar instructor! Out of line


    Yunfan turns to Duanmu Guohao and starts.


    But instead of going out, he walked slowly towards the two instructors.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Yun fan in surprise. Although the discipline was very strict, there were still some people whispering below. Only from the appearance, there was no abnormality at all. The people who spoke secretly were serious and open their mouths slightly.


    "The new instructor is as young as the rumor has it."


    "He doesn''t seem to know any discipline. How could anyone come out like this?"


    "As soon as he comes, how can he understand discipline? I think he has participated in one or two military training at most. I''m afraid he hasn''t even been a soldier."


    Basically, except for the people in team B, no one takes Yunfan seriously.


    Even in team e, only Ouyang Qing knows Yunfan''s ability. Other people don''t pay much attention to him because he is so young.


    When he went out just now, several people in team e even showed disdainful sneers.


    Yunfan calmly steps to Duanmu Guohao, "what''s the matter?"


    Duanmu Guohao immediately glared, "I told you to come out, not to ask you to come here!"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "I have come. Do you want me to walk back? Would you like me to cooperate with you and do it again? "


    "Poof..."


    Some people in the team immediately laughed, and there was more than one, but they all stopped at the first time.


    It''s just that Yun fan''s teasing, or rather provocative behavior, makes everyone realize that he''s absolutely on the big stage.


    Duanmu Guohao was angry and said, "cinnabar instructor, it seems that you don''t know much about military regulations. Do you know that you didn''t follow the instructions just now, you will be punished. Or do you know nothing about military regulations? "


    Yun fan calmly replied: "I really don''t know much about military regulations. I don''t like to do things in such a methodical way. Of course, I''m not saying I have a problem with military regulations. I''m just saying that the military regulations are on me and don''t apply. "


    A lot of people on the field were stunned, or surprised.


    Is he challenging the two chief instructors present?


    There was anger on the two instructors. They felt that Yunfan''s head was really kicked by a donkey.


    Shangguan Xuefeng couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t expect that Zhuque would recommend this kind of lengtouqing to come in. His posture was almost the same as that of those brain damaged second generation ancestors.


    Last night, Shangguan Xuefeng also wanted to educate Yunfan to understand the rules, but now he obviously doesn''t need to, because he doesn''t know anything at all.


    How can such a person be an instructor?


    He even felt like he could let the kid go.


    "You..." Duanmu Guohao wanted to talk and stopped, and finally looked up at Shangguan Xuefeng, "Shangguan instructor, do we want to teach him, or?"


    "Rotten wood cannot be carved."


    Shangguan Xuefeng shook his head and said, "I will apply to the leader to remove him from his post. As for punishment, you can punish him as you like. At least he is still in the establishment. Last night, the boy intruded into eight forbidden areas, seriously violating the rules and behaving strangely, just like a spy, so he can only be taken down for strict trial. "


    Duanmu Guohao opened his mouth in consternation. He couldn''t help approaching Shangguan Xuefeng and said in a low voice, "but he is the person recommended by Zhuque. I''m afraid it offends Zhuque too much."


    "Ha ha." Shangguan Xuefeng gave a cold smile and said in a voice, "Duanmu instructor, listen to the order!"


    "Got it!" Duanmu Guohao immediately stepped back, straightened up and saluted Shangguan Xuefeng.


    Shangguan Xuefeng coldly glanced at many dragon spurs below, spitting out a thick and resonant voice.


    "Team e instructor cinnabar has seriously violated discipline and is suspected of espionage! Last night, he not only refused the arrest warrant, but also seriously injured eight members of team B. the crime was extremely serious and the impact was extremely bad! I order you to take down the cinnabar immediately for strict trial and carry out the task immediately! "


    The command resounded throughout the audience, and almost everyone in the audience was shocked.


    Even beat yuan Qing are stunned, who did not expect Shangguan Xuefeng would say so cruel words.


    Almost everyone can feel that Yunfan is going to be cool.


    This is definitely one of the fastest cooling instructors in the history of dragon sting, no one!

 Chapter 607

    "To order!"


    Duanmu country boldly received the order, and immediately looked at Xiang Yunfan with compassion. A handcuff was taken out by him, "I''ll save you some face, and you can stretch out your hands."


    Yun fan looked at Duanmu Guohao indifferently and said, "I''ll save you some face. As long as you kneel down and beg for mercy, I can not hurt you too much."


    Shangguan Xuefeng was stunned and shook his head. "A little Zhenwu, I don''t know the heaven and the earth. Maybe you Zhu family came out of the mountains. Son, the world has long been different. "


    Yun fan also shakes his head, but he doesn''t know that it''s the other party who really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Many of the Dragon spurs on the field also think that Yun fan is crazy. Duanmu Guohao is a half master. People have already given him enough face to talk to him like that.


    As a result, this boy is so good that he dares to speak to his superiors in a more crazy tone. This is obviously looking for death.


    No matter how strong he is, can he be more than half a master?


    Duanmu Guohao couldn''t help being annoyed. He slowly put the handcuffs away and said coldly, "since you say so, don''t blame me for making you suffer. You remember that dragon sting is not a place where you can go wild! "


    As soon as the words fell, Duanmu Guohao''s feet surged with a gust of fury. The fury drove a gust of wind blowing up from the ground, which made his clothes rustle and his short hair flutter with the wind.


    A fist with Ran Ran''s strength was raised by Duanmu country. He looked at Yun fan with pride, "for your youth''s sake, I''ll let you lie in the hospital for a few months. Young man, let me give you a piece of advice. If you continue to be so arrogant in the future, you will die in the hands of others sooner or later. If you meet me today, you will be lucky. "


    Yun fan shook his head helplessly, "I''m not arrogant. It''s just that we stand at different heights. You can''t see what I see."


    "Oh, I''d like to see how high you stand!"


    Duanmu Guohao''s cold words fell down and immediately rushed to Yunfan.


    With his fist blow out, the strength of his fist immediately expanded, and a gust of wind immediately set off!


    The wind was like a strong wind. Within ten steps, everyone''s clothes were close to their bodies, and the rest of them were shaking desperately, as if they were going to be blown away. Many dragon Spurs'' faces were hurt and deformed by the wind, and their eyes closed involuntarily.


    This violent to the extreme of a punch, carrying the invincible momentum of terror, heavily toward the chest of Yunfan!


    Boom!!


    A huge bang sounded, dust broke out all over the sky, and the whole earth was shocked!


    The wind stopped, but the dust made many people unable to open their eyes.


    When the dust was reduced, everyone saw that they were so shocked that they almost lost their chin.


    In front of the concrete, it was blown out of a ditch several meters long!


    And that young man, even standing firmly in front of the hole!


    The hole extends from shallow to deep in front of Yunfan. The deepest place is three meters.


    This time, Shangguan Xuefeng, standing on the stone mound, was moved by it and surprised.


    He looked down and saw that Duanmu Guohao was embedded in the soil, covered with blood, eyes closed, and nothing happened!


    Shangguan Xuefeng opens his mouth in amazement, and finally stares at his eyes. He can''t believe that he asks Yunfan: "are you a master?"


    Yunfan didn''t answer his question. Instead, he stared at Duanmu Guohao who was seriously injured in the hole and said, "in another half an hour, he will die. If you don''t want to rescue him, I don''t care."


    Shangguan Xuefeng recovered from his astonishment and turned to the middle-aged instructor of team a, shouting: "Jin Chengan! Save people now! "


    "Yes


    After the instructor Jin Chengan of team a got the order, he quickly turned his head and looked at the members of team a, "Mu Yongliang! Bring some people here quickly


    As soon as the words fell, he ran to the edge of the hole first.


    Seeing Duanmu Guohao''s bloody stupor and being embedded in the soil, he was almost stunned.


    Quietly turned his head to see Yunfan one eye, Jin Chengan heart can''t help but secretly panic, really didn''t expect this new instructor would be so terrible!


    No wonder people dare to challenge Duanmu Guohao and speak harshly. It turns out that this monster is really powerful, so it''s the only way to be fearless.


    Although he couldn''t believe it, he had to admit that the boy was in a higher position than Duanmu Guohao.


    Thinking of his attitude of belittling Yunfan before, he could not help saying that he was in danger. If the two chief instructors hadn''t been against this monster first, he estimated that they would have been against him sooner or later, and it would have been them who would have suffered.


    This monster is so ruthless, maybe it will cause human life.


    It''s very close


    Jin Chengan is still thinking in fear, and Mu Yongliang has already brought several people forward.


    When they saw Duanmu Guohao''s tragedy, they were all secretly frightened.


    Mu Yongliang, in particular, was so frightened that he felt that Yun fan''s strength was abnormal to the extreme.


    Yesterday, when he picked up Yunfan, he was still in the heart. How could rosefinch recommend such a young instructor? He even wanted to fight with this pervert at that time.


    Fortunately, he just thought about it. Fortunately, fortunately


    In a hurry, Duanmu Guohao was carried down by Mu Yongliang and others.


    We haven''t completely adapted from the shock, but yuan Qing is eager to dissuade Yun fan.


    He was really worried that Yunfan would catch up with Guan Xuefeng if he went on like this.


    As the old dragon thorn''s beat Yuanqing, very clear Shangguan Xuefeng terror.


    Although Yun fan''s strength is shocking, he has seen the more terrible strength of Shangguan Xuefeng!


    In the early years, Shangguan Xuefeng was also keen to lead the team.


    At that time, as a young man, he saw Shangguan Xuefeng smash the armor piercing bullet from the tank with one blow, but he was not hurt!


    That''s an armor piercing bullet that can be easily penetrated by a tank!


    Can''t the mud and stone on the ground be more solid than the armor piercing bullet made of fine steel?


    Although Yunfan''s hole is very terrible, his quality is absolutely inferior to that of high-speed armor piercing bullet, which he firmly believes.


    Seeing Shangguan Xuefeng jump down from the stone mound and confront Yunfan coldly, he beat Yuanqing and bit his teeth. He couldn''t help but go out and salute, "report to cinnabar instructor! I have something to ask you


    Many people are surprised to cast their eyes on beating Yuanqing, even Shangguan Xuefeng is no exception.


    Yun fan turns his head and looks at him suspiciously. He starts and comes to him. "What''s the matter?"


    Beat yuan Qing immediately a face anxious low voice said: "cinnabar instructor, Shangguan general instructor, you really can''t provoke ah, will fall.". Moreover, he is a member of the upper official family. The upper official family has the same strength as the Dongfang family, and the deputy general instructor who was wounded by you just now is a member of Duanmu family. These three families have the most terrible strength in the state of Qin. "


    "You have already offended Duanmu family. If you can defeat the chief instructor, you will definitely offend the family. There will be a lot of troubles and you will lose your life. You really can''t be impulsive any more. If it''s too big, even the team leader can''t finish it. "

 Chapter 608

    Yunfan calmly shakes his head, Duanmu Qingcang that old guy, he is not not not on, what to be afraid of?


    And rosefinch is a member of Dongfang dragon. He really doesn''t believe Dongfang dragon doesn''t know about his arrival.


    Yunfan still remembers that when he was in Dijin last time, Xiang''s family was destroyed by him. He had a conflict with the people in Qinglong group. It was Zhuque who carried it down and contacted a person called "Shangguan chief" that the matter was suppressed.


    It is reasonable to say that the Shangguan chief should also know his arrival. His surname is Shangguan, and he should have something to do with Shangguan Xuefeng.


    Now, as soon as he came, Shangguan Xuefeng aimed at him. In fact, it was quite intriguing.


    "I''m for your own good. Just listen to my advice."


    Beating yuan Qing''s voice makes Yun fan recover.


    Originally, Yun fan didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    However, seeing that Yuan Qing was so good at beating him, he accepted the kindness even though he wanted to remind him that he would offend Shangguan Xuefeng.


    "To you, if I don''t fight with dragon thorn, I will promote you to deputy chief instructor soon."


    Yunfan reaches out and pats Yuanqing on the shoulder, turns around and steps out towards Shangguan Xuefeng.


    Because his words were not covered up at all, the team members who heard him all around were shocked. They did not know how to describe his arrogance. Although he did have capital, his arrogance seemed to have overdrawn his capital.


    Shangguan Xuefeng heard Yunfan''s words, a pair of cold twinkling eyes secretly revealed a trace of killing intention to him.


    If the new instructor dares to say such a thing, obviously he doesn''t pay attention to the chief instructor at all.


    He admits the strength of the new instructor, but it doesn''t mean that he can tolerate the boy so reckless!


    Looking at Yunfan coming towards him, Shangguan Xuefeng said in a cold voice: "cinnabar instructor, you break into the forbidden area, beat your colleagues, despise the military regulations, and seriously hurt your boss. You are so lawless that the Dragon sting can''t tolerate you!"


    Yunfan came to Shangguan Xuefeng five steps away, "don''t say that you are so innocent. You are responsible for all these things. I''ve come here to give you enough face. But you''re good. As soon as I come, you''ll deliberately challenge me. Do you think you can do what you want when you''re used to being a boss? I tell you, your style won''t work with me! "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Shangguan Xuefeng suddenly drank, "I''ll kill you as the commander of dragon sting! If you are stubborn again, I can only punish you myself! "


    Cloud fan negative hand and stand, calmly stretched out his hand, Shangguan Xuefeng hook, "come on, anyway, I also want to apply to be the chief instructor, you and I sooner or later have a war, choose a day is better than bump into the sun."


    Everyone was surprised to hear that. Some people thought they had heard it wrong.


    This monster is going to apply to be the chief instructor?!


    Zeng Weiyi, the reserve Captain of team B, was shocked when he saw that Duanmu Guohao was beaten half dead by Yunfan. He regretted that he had offended him last night. Now when he heard this, he was really scared.


    Now he finally understands what Yun Fan said last night that he was going to withdraw his reserve team leader. If he really made this boy become the chief drillmaster, his good days at Dragon thorns would come to an end.


    However, thinking of Shangguan Xuefeng''s terrible strength, Zeng Weiyi finally calmed down a little. Although the new instructor is strong, he is too young after all.


    Shangguan Xuefeng, as an old master, can''t be planted in the hands of such a hairy boy?


    No way!


    The more he thought about it, the more calm Zeng became. He even sneered in his heart, feeling that he was really scared and confused.


    If this boy dares to fight with Guan Xuefeng, he may be killed on the spot. What''s his fear?


    This kid wants to get rid of his reserve Captain status?


    you must be dreaming!


    Shangguan Xuefeng looked at Yunfan coldly, "it''s so good. I wonder if you can live on me. But I can''t do my best here. Why don''t we fight in another place? "


    Yun fan calmly replied, "why bother? I''ll kill you like a dog. I won''t damage too many things."


    "You said I was a dog? Since you are so arrogant and ignorant, I will send you to hell! " Shangguan Xuefeng was finally completely annoyed. As soon as his words fell, he suddenly burst out a terrible spirit!


    The spirit of the Dragon spurs moved around him. All the Dragon spurs on the field couldn''t resist it. They retreated to more than ten meters to stop the terrible spirit.


    And Yunfan is towering and motionless, standing in place with his hands, his clothes and hair fluttering with the wind.


    Shangguan Xuefeng''s eyes are full of ferocious blood. The murderous opportunity suddenly appears in his eyes, and his whole body is unstoppable. The whole person''s momentum completely rises to a height that makes people tremble.


    Looking at Shangguan Xuefeng''s terrible appearance, all the members of the Dragon sting team were all thrilled. The weaker of them were still trying to resist the retreat because they were defeated by the constant burst of terror. They didn''t stop until they retreated 20 meters away.


    Although embarrassed, but the field a lot of dragon thorn players at the moment heart are boiling, because this is the power of their general instructor!


    It is such a strong person leading them forward!


    They are proud of it!


    On the other hand, Yun fan, though standing with his hands down, seems natural and easy, but in fact, he must be struggling to resist the momentum of Shangguan Xuefeng, right?


    A lot of people think that.


    Zeng Weiyi glanced at Yunfan contemptuously, and immediately yelled at Shangguan Xuefeng: "Shangguan general instructor! Get this kid! Let him see what the real power is


    With the appearance of his cheering, the morale on the field rose again, and many people joined the cheering team with enthusiasm.


    "The chief instructor of Shangguan is powerful!"


    "The chief instructor of Shangguan is invincible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a cheering voice became more and more Qi, more and more loud, resounding through the sky!


    However, beating Yuanqing mixed with them, but his face was as pale as ashes. After all, things went in the direction that he didn''t want to see. He didn''t even know whether he would be punished or beaten by the chief instructor because of his impulse to remind Yunfan just now.


    "Evil! Die


    Shangguan Xuefeng roars and steps up. As he moves, those Qi forces released by him are almost tied together in an instant, and finally become a Qi force sword in his hand!


    Qijin sword is only a finger thick and several meters long. The length of Qijin''s impact is tens of meters.


    The tremendous power it contains is like a super air compressor that has absorbed air for many years. What''s more terrifying is that this power is continuous. Its power is several orders of magnitude stronger than that of talent power. It seems that even space can be separated.


    At this moment, Shangguan Xuefeng is like a sharp sword, unstoppable! carry the world before one!


    With Shangguan Xuefeng step forward, Qi Jin sword will take the terrible momentum of collapse towards Yunfan!

 Chapter 609

    Yun fan looked up at the sword of Qi, and his face was calm.


    Is this the strongest strike of Shangguan Xuefeng?


    Last time, Yunfan had seen this level of power in Duanmu Qingcang. Obviously, Shangguan Xuefeng already had the strength of Dacheng master.


    Duanmu Qingcang''s move is not warm and fire. It seems ordinary, but it''s as fast as lightning. It completely reduces the complexity into simplicity and saves the power to the extreme. The master''s style can be seen.


    Shangguan Xuefeng''s move seems to be powerful, but in fact it consumes a lot of energy. An opponent with the same strength only needs to spend a little effort to hide a few times, and he can only be slaughtered when he runs out of spirit.


    Although the speed of Shangguan Xuefeng''s move is not slow, the former is much slower than shangduanmu Qingcang.


    However, the power contained in this blow also moved Yun fan''s heart. He believed that the power of this blow would not be worse. After all, it was a costly move.


    Just as Yun fan was thinking, the sword of Qi had already fallen on his head and cut him to the end with one sword!


    Boom!!!


    The whole earth is directly cut in by the sword of Qi.


    The next moment, a large area of cement and mud on the ground was blasted open, the whole earth was shaking!


    This blow was more powerful than the one Yunfan had just caused when he solved Duanmu Guohao''s problem. The dust even spread to 20 meters away, and it was more intense.


    Many leaves were shaken down, and all the Dragon thorn players were covered in the dust. No one could open their eyes.


    In the base, even the alarm has been triggered, the harsh and regular alarm sounds, and many red lights of the camp keep flashing.


    After all, the closer to the center of the battle, the stronger the dust.


    However, listening to the sound of the alarm and looking at the flashing red light of the alarm, many players were shocked to the extreme. What followed in their hearts was the fanatical excitement. The shock that this blow brought to them was a direct attack on their soul, far more powerful than the movement made by Yun fan before!


    This is a super master''s move!


    This is the absolute strong they follow!!


    And they, too, are marching on the road of the strong!


    Many people are so excited that they feel like they have seen the future. Some of them even want to pay homage to Shangguan Xuefeng.


    Excited, Zeng Weiyi couldn''t help holding the hand of a colleague on the side and asked, "that kid should be dead, right? I saw the Qi sword cut on him just now. "


    "Nonsense! If he can''t be killed by such a terrible blow, he will be immortal! That boy is absolutely dead! " The man answered with a look of excitement, and said with a pause and complacency: "last night, the boy dared to be arrogant in front of us. Did he really think that no one in the Dragon sting could cure him? This is the present! It''s his fault


    "That''s for sure, this kind of boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth is looking for death to the chief drillmaster!" As soon as the words fell, Zeng Weiyi began to laugh happily. After stopping laughing, he said, "the boy said yesterday that he would withdraw my identity as reserve Captain. He didn''t know what to do!"


    "Yes, ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of team e, someone was also talking about the death of Yunfan.


    However, some people feel very heavy. After all, Yunfan''s super strength is there. If he is the instructor of team e, they may be able to get rid of the situation of crane tail. Now it seems that it is obviously impossible.


    The heaviest thing on the court is to beat Yuanqing. Yunfan entered the Dragon sting, and he first reported it to Zhuque.


    Although he did it for the sake of committing crimes, he certainly didn''t want to see Yun fan die here.


    This expectation is no longer about whether he will be hostile to Shangguan Xuefeng in the future.


    As a guide, Bao Yuanqing sincerely hopes that Yun fan will not die here. He could have a bright future. He has a bright future.


    If Yun fan died here, what''s the significance of what he did before? Let him die?


    If so, didn''t he return to the one who killed his companion that day?


    Self reproach, chagrin, regret, all kinds of emotions permeate in the heart of beating Yuanqing, he can''t help walking towards the center of dust.


    As he walked, he rushed up eagerly, "you can''t die, you can''t die!"


    Voice from the low voice out, to the crazy cry.


    At the front end, a man immediately stretched out his hand to hold beat Yuanqing, covered his mouth with quick action, and glared at him and said in a low voice: "are you crazy? Didn''t you see that the chief instructor didn''t want that boy alive? Do you want to die or what? "


    "Well! Mmm! "


    Beat yuan Qing also stare eyes, struggle repeatedly, but soon a face of pain stopped struggling, "hiss..."


    He turned his head and looked at the man who stopped him. He was the same age as him. There was a scar more than ten centimeters on his right face. He was his life and death friend, Nie Jiasheng.


    The scar on Nie Jiasheng''s face was just because he saved yuan Qing''s life.


    But Nie Jiasheng''s aptitude is not good, so he becomes the tail of the crane in the Dragon sting, but it doesn''t hinder their friendship.


    Although hearing the pain of beating Yuanqing, Nie Jiasheng didn''t let go of his meaning, "don''t be impulsive when you know the pain, or if your wound is cracked, I don''t care."


    Beat Yuanqing was pain stimulation, gradually calm down, "I know, you can let me go."


    Nie Jiasheng: "really calm down?"


    "Calm down." Beat yuan Qing, frown tight.


    Nie Jiasheng stares at beat Yuanqing and makes sure that he calms down before releasing him. "I know you''re in a hurry. It''s useless to be in a hurry. I''ll know if he''s dead or alive after a while. Just now, the chief instructor seemed to say that the boy is a great master. Maybe if he is lucky, he can go to the hospital to rescue him, but it depends on whether he can avoid the fatal position. "


    "Well." Beat yuan Qing nodded, he told Nie Jiasheng that the new instructor knew him.


    As the dust gradually dispersed, many dragon spurs could not restrain their curiosity and began to walk towards the dust center one after another, even though it was like a thick fog and they could not see clearly.


    Beat yuan Qing and Nie Jiasheng also follow everyone forward.


    Ten meters away from the dust center, the concrete road on the ground has become a large area of cracking, which makes people smack.


    We move forward to five meters away from the dust center. There is no concrete road on the ground. There is sand under our feet.


    Many people are still not relieved from the shock. The destructive power of Shangguan Xuefeng''s attack can be seen. It is almost comparable to a missile!


    At this time, the center of the dust began to fade, a fuzzy figure appeared in front of everyone.


    Beating yuan Qing''s hand trembled, and an ominous premonition appeared in his heart.


    In front of them was a wide pit, in which the roots of many giant trees were exposed.


    There was only one person standing in front, which was obviously Shangguan Xuefeng.


    As a recruit, he is sure to keep his standing position intact.


    And this also means that Yunfan must have been caught in the move and fell into the pit before he would not show his figure.


    Under such a terrible blow, Yunfan may not be able to survive.


    Dong!


    Beat yuan Qing weak to the pit kneel down, remorse of tears, clench his fist thump the ground.


    "I killed another man, I killed another man!"

 Chapter 610

    Nie Jiasheng looks at beating Yuanqing with complicated eyes. He doesn''t stop him from venting his emotions this time. After all, people are dead. No matter how hard Shangguan Xuefeng is, no matter how hard everyone fights, no one will blame him for this.


    Others may not understand why beating Yuanqing is like this, but Nie Jiasheng knows it very well.


    The last time he beat Yuanqing and killed four brothers, he didn''t show much on the surface. In fact, secretly, he has been remorse and chagrin. He was flogged in the base because of the incident, but he didn''t complain.


    On the other side, when Zeng Weiyi saw that there was only one person standing in the dust, he immediately raised his hand and said in a passionate voice: "the chief instructor of Shangguan is powerful!"


    With the sound of his cry, someone immediately yelled slogans with him.


    "The commander in chief is powerful!"


    "The chief instructor of Shangguan is powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the roar of blood boiling, the dust in the center also dispersed and faded.


    However, when someone saw that the figure was not Shangguan Xuefeng, the shouting gradually decreased until it stopped.


    Then came the stillness of death.


    Because the man standing is Yunfan!


    No one on the field can shout any more. Shangguan Xuefeng''s figure is in the pit. His fate is similar to Duanmu Guohao''s, his clothes are in tatters, his blood is embedded in the soil, his eyes are closed, and he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead.


    It''s easy to see which is better!


    Yunfan stood in the middle of a huge pit a few meters deep, standing with a negative hand.


    The half meter diameter round ground under his feet is intact, and the cylinder standing in the pit of a few meters is as good as that made of steel, although its internal sides are made of soil.


    The sun shines on Yunfan through the gaps between the leaves, which is like the dawn of victory, so dazzling that the Dragon thorns will suffocate.


    Beating yuan Qing with two lines of turbid tears looks at Yun fan with a confused face. He is shocked to the extreme. He can''t imagine that this guy can survive such a terrible blow, and... Without damage!!


    Back to God, he broke his tears into a smile and quickly wiped away his tears. He felt ashamed and ashamed.


    He didn''t shout like the one who thought Shangguan Xuefeng had won. He just looked at Yunfan happily and felt happy for his victory.


    Zeng Weiyi, who thought Yunfan had died and laughed loudly before, was already pale and hopeless. He never dreamed that this new young instructor could defeat Shangguan Xuefeng!


    That is the chief instructor who has been in the rosefinch group for more than 20 years!


    Now he was defeated by a young man, and so unbearable!


    No one on the court knows how the boy beat him.


    However, this result can no longer be questioned by them, and the fact of tiezhengzheng is in front of them.


    Zeng Weiyi stepped back a little bit with weak legs. As a result, he tripped over a stone on the ground and almost fell down.


    Embarrassed to stand firm body, his eyes empty staring at the front, has foreseen that he will be deprived of the reserve Captain identity of the end.


    It''s more than enough for such a strong person to be their chief instructor.


    All of a sudden, he thought of the sentence Yun Fan said.


    "I''ve come here to give you enough face."


    At that time, after hearing this sentence, he still sniffed in his heart and felt that Yunfan was beyond his ability.


    Now looking back, he found how ridiculous his ideas were. In fact, they were just telling the truth.


    But he, like a frog at the bottom of a well, felt that others were making a fat face.


    At this moment, he finally realized what it means that there is someone outside and there is a day outside.


    People can''t judge their appearance. Isn''t it just this kind of horrible guy?


    At this time, Yunfan moved, he began to slowly turn his head and glance at the people.


    In addition to beating Yuanqing, almost all the people who were swept by his eyes lowered their heads in shame, especially those who were enthusiastic and cheering for Shangguan Xuefeng just now.


    Yun fan''s eyes were like a series of slaps on their faces, which made their faces bloody.


    At this time, in addition to silently accepting the baptism of the winner''s eyes, they were powerless to resist and could not resist.


    Finally, Yunfan''s eyes fall on beating Yuanqing, and he calmly opens his mouth.


    "Beat yuan Qing and bring someone up to collect the body for their chief instructor."


    As his words fell, many people''s faces turned black.


    Shangguan Xuefeng, dead?!


    This old master who has been in the rosefinch group for many years has died in such a poor way?!


    Even beating yuan Qing was so shocked that his eyes widened.


    Back to God, beat Yuanqing two busy people into the pit, at the same time also sent to find stretcher.


    Several people came to Shangguan Xuefeng''s side and beat Yuanqing. They couldn''t help probing the chief instructor''s breath and pulse.


    A probe, he found Shangguan Xuefeng really dead!


    What kind of disaster is this?!


    Thinking of a turn, beat yuan Qing quickly called everyone to Shangguan Xuefeng carefully out of the pit.


    As soon as the stretcher arrived, several people worked together to send Shangguan Xuefeng to the base hospital.


    At this time, although they didn''t say it, they all held the same idea in their hearts, and thought that the chief instructor might be able to rescue it.


    "Beat Yuanqing, you don''t have to go."


    As Yun fan''s words fall, beating yuan Qing immediately stops and can only watch his colleagues send Shangguan Xuefeng to rescue.


    At this time, his heart is a little chilly. I really don''t know whether Shangguan Xuefeng''s death should be his responsibility. Bi jingyunfan was introduced to Zhuque by him at that time.


    Yunfan jumped up and fell to the area where those people of team E were standing.


    With his fall, those in the e team standing at the edge of the pit immediately alerted the distance with him.


    For everyone, now he is a terrible monster, I''m afraid that in addition to the contact with Yun fan''s beating Yuanqing, almost everyone in the field has more or less fear of him.


    Yunfan overlooking the deep pit in the fight Yuanqing, "come up to talk."


    "Good."


    Beat yuan Qing should be a, quickly high jump, fell in front of the cloud.


    Yun fan calmly said to him, "how do you train at ordinary times? Today you are going to show us how to train. I have to deal with the follow-up affairs. I won''t give you special training today."


    "Yes Beat yuan Qing immediately straightened his waist and saluted him.


    Yun fan nodded, then turned around and jumped.


    More than ten meters of the pit, he understated on the jump past.


    After falling in front of the barracks, he went back to the barracks on his own.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to the people outside team e for the moment. After all, he is only the instructor of team e now.


    Not in his position, not in his politics.


    After returning to the room, Yunfan found the satellite phone, called Zhuque, and told her what happened last night and today.


    After hearing the news that Shangguan Xuefeng died, Zhuque fell into silence. She didn''t expect Yunfan to be so brave.


    This is definitely the biggest accident in the history of dragon thorn!


    Moreover, Shangguan Xuefeng is a member of Shangguan family. Shangguan family also has high-ranking people in the Dragon thorn. She has foreseen that there will be a lot of troubles coming to her, and Yunfan can''t run away.


    ***


    Rosefinch very angry said: "I want to beat you now, you know?"


    Yunfan calm back: "originally don''t know, you say so, I know."


    Rosefinch angrily growled, "I''m not kidding you!! How can you make such a big mistake?! Who emboldened you? You really want to fight against dragon sting, don''t you? You can''t kill Shangguan Xuefeng no matter how big a basket you poke! He is the chief instructor of my rosefinch group! Even if you want to kick him down, you won''t be so cruel, will you? "

 Chapter 611

    Listen to rosefinch almost emotional out of control accountability, cloud fan calmly back: "I don''t want to be cruel, he wants to be cruel to me. He showed his intention to kill me and made a killing move. If I keep him alive, it will only lead to endless future troubles, and the final result is still a fight. So I don''t have to waste time with him. "


    Rosefinch fell into silence. After a pause, she said angrily: "well, even if he kills you, have you ever thought that if you kill him, you will completely offend the Shangguan family?"


    "I''ve made it very clear. Why are you so stubborn?" Yunfan took the satellite phone, shrugged a little helplessly and said, "let me tell you this. Even if he is the son of Laozi, I should kill him or not."


    The rosefinch could not hold down the fire immediately, and growled angrily: "what about after killing? How do you solve the problems behind? Have you ever thought about it? "


    Yun Fan said calmly: "of course, I''ve thought about it. I''m not calling to tell you. You should calm down first."


    "Hoo --"


    Rosefinch grow out of a depression, "well, you say, I listen."


    Yun Fan said: "if I destroy a master of the Shangguan family, I can compensate him for one. Moreover, the master I trained will only be stronger and younger than the one I killed, but the youngest must be at least 15 or 16 years old. In a word, even if he is a waste, I can make him a master. "


    "Are you sure?" said rosefinch


    "Of course."


    Yun fan nodded calmly and continued: "but if the Shangguan family wants to be my enemy, I''m not afraid. I''m willing to compensate him. A great master is only looking at the face of the Dragon thorn. After all, I''m a member of the Dragon thorn now. You can help me negotiate this matter and see what the attitude of the upper officials is. "


    "OK..." the rosefinch said and immediately changed the subject, "but the premise is that you can really create a stronger master than Shangguan Xuefeng and return it to Shangguan family. Do you dare to make this guarantee?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "don''t worry, don''t tangle with me about this problem. Just let go and talk with the officials."


    Rosefinch really calmed down a little, "OK. But on the side of dragon thorn, how do you explain? Shangguan Xuefeng is the chief instructor of our Zhuque group. If you can''t give me a suitable solution, I can''t protect you. "


    "Simple, let me be the chief instructor. I can make sure that I can at least improve the strength of all the members of the Zhuque group to Zhenwu Dacheng, even those with poor qualifications. In addition, there''s beating Yuanqing. I''m going to train him. I''ll make him a great master directly. "


    Yun fan''s reply surprised the rosefinch. "That''s hundreds of people. Do you really have this ability?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous." Yun fan nodded calmly.


    Rosefinch pondered: "well... I''ll trust you for a while. But you have to give a deadline. You can''t build it in 100 years, can you? "


    Yun Fan said calmly: "in one year, I will fulfill all my promises. Just take my promises to keep up with the officials and your superiors."


    Rosefinch: "good. There''s another thing. How do you want to solve Duanmu Guohao''s problem? Do you know Duanmu''s strength can''t be underestimated? "


    Yunfan asked: "do you know who Duanmu Guohao is?"


    Rosefinch: "it was his brother who changed his name later."


    Brother?


    Yunfan was a little surprised when he heard that Duanmu Guohao was a descendant of Duanmu family, but he didn''t think it was.


    Without waiting for Yun fan to speak, the rosefinch was surprised and said, "do you know Duanmu Qingcang? He is the head of Duanmu family


    "Ang, I just met you." Yun fan nodded slightly, "Duanmu Guohao is not a big problem. I will talk to him. If he is not my enemy, I will not embarrass him. "


    Rosefinch asked: "if he wants to be your enemy, what are you going to do?"


    "Nature is killing." Yun fan''s eyes became indifferent.


    Rosefinch immediately snapped back: "no way!"


    I has the final say. Yunfan uttered a word, and directly changed the conversation, "you just take my promise to explain to them, I''ll wait for your reply."


    Words a fall, he directly hung up the phone, even if rosefinch again chase call, he did not pay attention to.


    ¡­¡­


    In the base hospital, Duanmu Guohao fell into a severe coma, and his life was on the line. He was being rescued in the operating room.


    It was not until noon that he was rescued, but he was still in a coma.


    Finally Duanmu Guohao was transferred to the intensive care unit.


    Yunfan came to the base hospital, asked the nurse, found the ward, entered the ward.


    In the ward, Duanmu Guohao was lying on the bed with his upper body bare, and he was haggard. He was shaved bald, with a bandage around his head and a lot of bandages on his body.


    Besides, his arms are in plaster cast, and he has a ventilator and monitor sensors attached to him.


    Due to Duanmu Guohao''s special status, a middle-aged female nurse was sent to take care of him in the intensive care unit.


    Yun fan nodded slightly to the nurse, then calmly pulled a chair and sat on the edge of the bed.


    With one hand, the aura in Yunfan''s body surges, and the invisible aura line flies out of his hand. Then it falls into Duanmu Guohao, and a wake-up skill is cast by him.


    Duanmu Guohao wakes up and suddenly stares at Yunfan.


    Feeling the sharp pain of many places on his body, he reluctantly and difficultly raised his head slightly. After seeing the injury on his body, the memory of the two fighting surged in his mind.


    Shangguan Guohao still remembers that his fists almost hit Yun fan. However, the next moment he was hit by a force that made him despair. He couldn''t remember what happened after that.


    The nurse was surprised to see Duanmu Guohao wake up so soon, but when she saw him looking up, she hurriedly exclaimed, "ah! Don''t move, lie down


    "Good..." Duanmu Guohao''s voice became very hoarse, even he felt visceral pain when he spoke.


    Under the nurse''s gaze, Duanmu Guohao lay down again, but his eyes were fixed on Yunfan.


    Although the speech will involve the wound, but he is still a little reluctant to open his mouth and ask: "you won, right?"


    The middle-aged female nurse immediately reminded: "you should talk less! Try not to talk


    Duanmu Guohao opened his mouth in amazement, and suddenly felt that the nurse was a little annoyed.


    Yun fan nodded calmly, "Ang, I won."


    "Oh..."


    Duanmu Guohao gave a bitter smile, and suddenly remembered what he said to Yunfan before they started fighting.


    At that time, Duanmu Guohao said that he would let Yunfan go to the hospital to lie for a few months. He also gave the boy advice with great momentum. As a result, the person lying in the hospital became himself.


    The result was ironic to him.


    Although I don''t know if Yunfan came to make fun of him, he still said with emotion: "blue is better than blue. No wonder you will be introduced by rosefinch. I''m inferior to others. I''m willing to be inferior. "


    "Tut!" The middle-aged female nurse looked at Duanmu Guohao discontentedly and said: "you''d better stop talking. It will involve internal injuries!"


    "Well, don''t say it. He can''t die if he says a few words." Yunfan can''t help but talk to the middle-aged female nurse. Although she is very dutiful, it hinders their conversation after all.


    The middle-aged female nurse stares at Xiang Yunfan, "how can you talk like this? Do you know how much injury he had? He almost died in the operating room, don''t you know? No, you can''t talk to him any more. It''s your visiting time. Please go out! "

 Chapter 612

    Duanmu Guohao couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that the nurse would be so overbearing. He even drove people.


    He was about to say something, but suddenly he saw Yunfan raise his hand. The next moment, the middle-aged female nurse fell to the ground for no reason.


    "What did you do to her?" Duanmu Guohao looks at Yunfan in amazement. He doesn''t know what kind of Kung Fu this boy used. He can make people fall with a wave of his hand. Is this too weird?


    Cloud fan calmly return a way: "nothing, just is a little heresy."


    "You are too modest." Duanmu Guohao showed a wry smile, "after the general instructor saw your strength, I''m afraid that he didn''t study anything with you any more?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "on the contrary, he has been fighting with me just like you."


    "Which of you won?" Duanmu Guohao is very surprised to see Yunfan, he clearly didn''t see any injury on the boy, "if the general instructor shot, you can''t not hang the lottery?"


    Yun fan shook his head slightly, "I''m not here to tell you about it. If you are curious, you can ask others."


    Duanmu Guohao was surprised and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Yun fan asked calmly, "the military base of dragon thorn is in the mountain, right?"


    Duanmu Guohao: "yes."


    Yun fan: "do you have the right to go in and operate?"


    Duanmu Guohao said with a wry smile: "how can I have such great authority? I can''t get in without the permission of the chief instructor. Only the team leader and the chief instructor have this authority in the whole base. If you want to go in and have a look, you have to go to the chief instructor. "


    After all, the military industrial base is not an ordinary place, and it is built in the mountains, which is enough to show how high the level of confidentiality is.


    Duanmu Guohao couldn''t help being curious and asked, "what do you want to do in the military base?"


    "Just curious." Yun fan calmly answered, naturally did not intend to tell the truth.


    In fact, after seeing the Dragon blade at that time, he always wondered where the Dragon blade was made.


    Although dragon blade is more vulnerable than spirit weapon, its strength lies in mass production.


    In today''s era of the end of the law, there are very few materials that can refine the spirit tools. It is an extravagant hope to mass produce the spirit tools.


    However, this does not prevent Yunfan from making other things, such as the spirit detector he urgently needs.


    Nowadays, the collection efficiency of heiyutang is very low, and Gu Yi can''t feel the existence of aura. It''s not good if it''s not made.


    Although Zhan Tianfu also designs and manufactures industrial forging workshops, Zhan Tianfu is still under construction, and can''t meet his needs for a while.


    As long as he had a Reiki detector, he would get twice the result with half the effort when he asked people to search for or collect the treasure of genius, which was beneficial to his cultivation.


    Although I don''t know if the military base of dragon sting can meet the requirements of manufacturing such things as spirit detector, Yunfan''s intuition should be OK. After all, that place can even manufacture dragon blade.


    But the premise of entering the military base is that he did not fight with the Dragon thorn, otherwise he would not be the chief instructor of the rosefinch group.


    Thinking of this, Yunfan asked Duanmu Guohao, "I beat you like this. Do you want to take revenge?"


    Duanmu Guohao said with a bitter smile, "don''t make fun of me. There is a huge gap between our strength. Even if I want to revenge, I have to look at our strength. Not to mention, it''s only because of the order of the superior instructor. Why bother your colleagues? "


    In other words, Duanmu Guohao changed the subject with a puzzled look on his face. "If you had said earlier that you were a great master, I would not have talked big in front of you. I would have lost so much face in front of you."


    Yun fan stares at Duanmu Guohao, and after judging that this guy is not lying, he smiles, "you are upright, and your character is OK."


    Duanmu Guohao immediately complacent way: "that is, I Duanmu Guohao''s character is recognized in the Dragon thorn, others like crooked around, I don''t like it. If you lose, you lose. I''ll admit it. But you are too cruel. I feel a stomachache when I speak now. "


    When it comes to the end, Duanmu Guohao has a bitter face again.


    Yun fan nodded, "in this case, I won''t disturb your rest."


    Duanmu Guohao said in a hurry: "don''t hurry to go. What happened to you?"


    Yunfan doesn''t speak any more, and his aura is surging. A spell is cast to stun Duanmu Guohao.


    After hesitating for a while, he finally gave Duanmu Guohao a little rejuvenation skill. Since people didn''t want to be enemies with him, he didn''t have to let others lie in bed for too long.


    After all, if Yunfan really becomes the general instructor of dragon thorn in the future, Duanmu Guohao will be under his command.


    However, small rejuvenation only helps Duanmu Guohao recover part of the injury, and does not let him recover.


    Yunfan has not become the chief instructor yet, so he has to keep his hand.


    That evening, Yunfan received a call from rosefinch in his room.


    Zhuque asks Duanmu Guohao about it for the first time, and Yunfan tells him the truth.


    She was relieved to learn that Duanmu Guohao should have no further trouble.


    Soon, rosefinch talked to Yunfan about the reply.


    "The promise you have made is under consideration. And the Shangguan family is not here yet. After all, it''s human life. The Shangguan family will certainly consider the opinions of Shangguan Xuefeng''s family members, and it''s also about their face. "


    Yun Fan said calmly: "yes, I will continue to wait for the reply. By the way, when can I assess the chief instructor? "


    Rosefinch: "I''m afraid it can''t be determined until the results of the above considerations come down. If you are to be held responsible, you will stand on the opposite side of the Dragon thorn. I don''t need to say that you should understand that."


    "I understand." Yun fan nodded and continued: "in fact, I have nothing to do now. I may be the enemy of dragon sting at any time, so it''s impossible to help them improve their strength. "


    Now rosefinch felt a little difficult to answer. When things got to this point, she didn''t know how to say Yunfan.


    Hesitated for a moment, she still disclosed the information that should not have been disclosed to Yunfan, "the above meaning is to let you stand by at the base."


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "don''t tease me. I''m not allowed to do the assessment. What''s my life? No, you can arrange someone to send me home. The school is just about to start, and I have to sign up. "


    Rosefinch hesitated: "this... I''m afraid I can''t meet your requirements."


    "All right, I''ll go myself." Yunfan didn''t want to embarrass rosefinch.


    Rosefinch a little worried said: "if you go, you will be stopped, the interception order has been issued."


    Yun fan''s eyes immediately become indifferent, "no one can stop me, I suggest you withdraw the order, unless you want me to kill more people."

 Chapter 613

    Rosefinch worried: "you don''t make it too difficult for me, OK?"


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "it''s because I don''t want to make it difficult for you that I suggest you withdraw the order. I''m sure I can''t waste my time here. When the time comes to reply, just give me a call. "


    "I..."


    Rosefinch words, don''t know what to say, she sandwiched between the boss and Yunfan, completely is the most difficult to do that person.


    After several contacts with Yunfan, she feels that he is hard to control. He even dares to kill Shangguan Xuefeng. If he really wants to kill, no one in the base can escape him.


    And... It''s not appropriate to use arms against him now. After all, the contradiction between the two sides has not reached that point, let alone that he is in the base.


    Hesitated for a moment, she finally said: "well, I''ll let you go. But don''t forget that I''m under a lot of pressure to accommodate you. Besides helping you so many times before, you absolutely owe me a favor. "


    Yunfan is a little helpless, "you really can bargain, OK, I admit that you helped me a little bit, I recognize the favor. Now arrange for someone to take me home. I''m tired of shopping here today. "


    Rosefinch more helpless back: "good."


    After the two ended the call, not long after, team a captain Mu Yongliang came to pick up Yunfan.


    This time, Mu Yongliang''s attitude towards Yun fan has changed 180 degrees. He is very enthusiastic and dare not neglect him.


    Late that night, Yunfan was carried back to Wenhai by helicopter.


    The next day, he said goodbye to his parents and best friend, and took the train to Jiangzhou with his luggage.


    In the evening, he arrived in Jiangzhou.


    The first thing after returning to Tianfu, Yunfan went to see Huang Lingshu. As a result, he learned that a number of fruits had matured.


    The ripe fruits have been picked and well preserved.


    Yunfan was very pleased with the speed of fruit ripening. On the same day, he contacted Zhang Shanwei to help him buy the plants needed by the plant array. This time, he bought a lot of plants. After all, there are many Huangling branches that can be transplanted now.


    The vitality of Huangling tree is very strong. Even if you take off the branches, you can plant a new Huangling tree.


    Yunfan feels that if he goes on like this, it won''t be long before he will plant Huang Lingshu all over the mountains and fields. At that time, he will be really fruitful, and the aura of Zhan Tianfu will be pushed to a new level, and his cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort.


    The next day, Yunfan went to Jiangzhou high school to sign up and contacted Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling had already returned to Jiangzhou. On this day, she had a meeting with Yun fan for a whole day.


    At night, they look at the stars and the moon on the top floor of the main villa in DALONGSHAN. By the way, they are not shy.


    It''s just that Yun fan receives a call from the rosefinch when he''s tired and happy.


    "The result came down. The Dragon thorn accepted your promise and decided to let you redeem your merit. The Shangguan family wants to talk with you. The Shangguan family''s jury will arrive at the base tomorrow to assess you. Although it''s a bit redundant, we still have to follow the procedure. By the way, you''re talking to the jury, too. "


    After listening to rosefinch''s words, Yunfan has the bottom in his heart, and doesn''t feel too surprised.


    Although Shangguan Xuefeng''s life is very valuable, the temptation to build a younger and more powerful master is undoubtedly huge, and the life of this new young master is bound to be more valuable than that of the old one.


    After all, if you become a master early and later, your future achievements will be very different.


    Since he has chosen interests, if the officials want to talk to him, they just want to start from the ground.


    "Well, since they want to talk, I''ll talk to them." Yun fan calmly answers Zhu Que''s words. In fact, he appreciates the Shangguan family''s attitude of knowing current affairs. After all, there is no common hatred for killing people. Their willingness to talk is indeed a rare result.


    As for the reaction of dragon thorn, Yun fan doesn''t feel that there are too many accidents. He really doesn''t believe that Dongfang dragon will fall out with him. It''s not his Dongfang family that died. He can''t be sure that Dongfang family is still the one who sits on the mountain and watches the tiger fight.


    The rosefinch replied, "OK, please give me your current position. I''ll send Mu Yongliang to pick you up."


    Yunfan thought about it and said, "I''ll wait for him on the top floor of Tianye hotel in Jiangzhou. Just let him pick me up there. How long will he be able to arrive?"


    Rosefinch: about three hours


    "OK, let''s say that first."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Yunfan is fresh and fresh. Although it will be a lot of trouble to enter the Dragon sting training, it also gives him some convenience. It''s much easier for him to work after he has multiple identities.


    At least at this stage, the two sides are in a state of mutual benefit.


    On the side, Fang Ling hears that the voice in Yun fan''s phone seems to be female, can''t help but ask him: "who called?"


    Yun fan thought a little and said, "future colleagues."


    "Oh." The room spirit answered a voice and nestled up to him, then didn''t ask any more.


    Just her eyes twinkled and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Cloud fan hugged her small Manyao, a little curious asked: "Su Su registered?"


    Fang Ling replied without thinking: "she hasn''t returned to Jiangzhou, haven''t you contacted her?"


    "No Yun fan shook his head and asked, "by the way, what happened to her participation in the Xinghai cup?"


    Lingling immediately replied: "she won the award, oh, excellent award. I envy her to death."


    "Excellence Award?"


    Yun fan was a little surprised, "didn''t she get the place?"


    Fang Ling immediately replied, "that''s the Xinghai cup. After all, she hasn''t practiced piano for long, and she''s always fighting with experts who have practiced piano for at least ten years. It''s hard for her to win an excellent prize."


    "When you say that... It seems to be the same." Although Yun Fan said so, he had some doubts in his heart.


    After all, Su Su is a monk with him. His ability is far better than others. He doesn''t know what the inside story is. He wants to ask her what happened in the competition.


    If she suffered injustice, he would not allow her to be bullied.


    At least he will put her on the stage of Chopin International Piano Competition and realize her dream.


    Although this is a trivial dream for an immortal.


    Late at night, Yunfan sent Fangling back to Jiangzhou high school, explained to her that she might leave a few days later, and went to the top floor of Tianye International Hotel alone, waiting for mu Yongliang to come.


    The helicopter appeared as scheduled. Yunfan got on the helicopter and finally arrived at the base of Zhuque group in the middle of the night.


    The next morning, the jury of the Shangguan family arrived. There were four people, including three old men and a young girl.


    Mu Yongliang received them respectfully.


    After taking them to a meeting room, Mu Yongliang immediately went to Yunfan''s room and asked him to leave.


    Yun fan calmly changed his colorful clothes in the room and said to Mu Yongliang, "I think this jury is very strange. What kind of existence do they have in the Dragon sting?"


    Mu Yongliang immediately explained: "this jury is controlled by the head of Shangguan. It belongs to a special department in Longci. Such higher vocational colleges as the chief instructor and the group leader have to accept their assessment before entering the post. The assessment results determine whether the assessor can enter the post successfully. In addition, they also have similar discipline inspection duties, only responsible for the Dragon thorn. Sometimes, they do special tasks. "


    Yun fan nodded and asked, "do you know what the assessment mechanism is?"


    "It seems that they has the final say."


    As soon as Mu Yongliang''s words fell, he could not help lowering his voice and continued to say to Yun fan: "instructor cinnabar, I''ll tell you that among the several people who came here, except for a girl who looks as old as you, I haven''t heard of, the other three old men are not small. These three are the famous" three barons "in the trial group."

 Chapter 614

    Yunfan smell speech a little puzzling, "what three unique combination? What''s the best way? What''s the best


    Mu Yongliang still said in a low voice: "it''s not the unique skill, it''s the Jue of the title. There is a Jue character in the names of the three people, they are three brothers. I''ll tell you in secret that they are all super old masters. I heard that when the commander in chief of the East entered the Dragon sting, they were the ones who checked them


    "Well?" Yun fan was a little surprised when he heard the words, "in that case, isn''t the Shangguan family going to take over the Dongfang family?"


    "You''re right. I heard that''s what''s going on. It''s just that Dongfang family is rising so fast that now it''s on an equal footing with the officials." As he spoke, Mu Yongliang lowered his voice and said, "I''ve heard that the Dongfang family and Shangguan family in the Dragon sting have become enemies."


    "The Dongfang family complains that the Shangguan family stood by when the dimen came, but the Shangguan family is dissatisfied with the position of Dongfang dragon as commander-in-chief. Therefore, the Shangguan family now controls the wuzhe genius in the Dragon sting to death, and even the Duanmu family who wants to get a share of the Dragon sting is suppressed."


    "And that''s why Shangguan Xuefeng attacked you when you came here."


    "You have to be careful. The three barons are fierce. If they are angry with you, you have to control your temper. Otherwise, even if you fight against them, you will not be flattered. The strength of the three of them working together is not small, at least comparable to Diwu. "


    "And... One of the three elders is the father of Shangguan Xuefeng. You really have to be careful later."


    Yun fan is a little surprised to stare at Mu Yongliang, "these words, is rosefinch let you say with me?"


    Mu Yongliang''s face was embarrassed. "I can''t hide anything from you. The group leader''s meaning is to let you know about the past of dragon sting. By the way, he also tells you that the three barons are not easy to provoke. I hope you can calm down this time."


    Yun fan put on his camouflage hat and patted Mu Yongliang on the shoulder. "I don''t bother her how I deal with things. Let''s go and lead the way. "


    "Well, good."


    ¡­¡­


    In the huge conference room, an oval conference table was placed in the middle of the room, which could hold 20 people. There were four people sitting on one side. They were all wearing camouflage clothes.


    Of the four, three of them sat upright with dignified faces and different expressions.


    Beside them was a young girl with wheat skin. Unlike the old man, the young girl was wearing an ordinary camouflage hat. She leaned on the chair, as if she was not interested in everything around her.


    "Boss, second, I think it''s better to kill the boy of Zhu family directly. Xuefeng''s death is definitely a big shame for our upper official family. If we don''t kill the boy, others will really think that our upper official family is getting better and better."


    The man who opened his mouth was named Shangguan Jueluo, the third of the three brothers. Although he spoke calmly, his eyes were burning with anger.


    Second, the official commander waved his hand and said, "third brother, don''t be impulsive. If the Zhu family really has the strength to help us build young masters, we will let them build hundreds of them. By then, the whole state of Qin will surely be the world of our senior officials. Although I am also very sad about the loss of Xuefeng, if we can get this result, he will die well. "


    "Oh." Shangguan Jue Luo looked at the second younger brother with a sneer and said, "second, are you old and confused? If the Zhu family had such strength, they would have dominated the state of Qin. No, they would have dominated the earth. Do you think it''s possible? The boy is at most putting on airs. "


    Shangguan Jue Xiu shook his head and said, "that''s not true. If this boy deceives us, he is definitely looking for death. I think this compromise should be the result of their Zhu family. The Zhu family is probably a hermit family. Maybe they will have the strength. So, you''d better calm down. "


    "How can I calm down? It''s my son who died! If I don''t kill this boy, how can I explain to my family? " Shangguan juero roared directly.


    At this time, the eldest brother, Shangguan Jue Ji, who had not spoken all the time, said coldly, "you all shut up. You''re old. Can you be patient? The boy will come soon. Do you want others to see our jokes?"


    The tone of Shangguan Jue Ji is very thick, with an irresistible momentum.


    When his two younger brothers heard the speech, they immediately stopped communicating.


    Shangguan Jue has a gentle temperament. I feel better.


    But Jueluo, the Shangguan who died his son, was not angry.


    Seeing him, Shangguan Jue Ji calmed down and said, "third, you are too impulsive, second, you are too optimistic. After the boy killed Xuefeng, the Zhu family didn''t send someone to pick him up and run away. It''s very likely that they were afraid that we would become officials, so they asked the boy to help us cultivate a young master. "


    "It''s obvious that the unknown Zhu family may really have a way to cultivate young masters, otherwise the new young instructor would not have killed Xuefeng. But it can be imagined that the battle between that boy and Xuefeng must be a bitter battle. He must be seriously injured. Maybe later, he will come to talk with us in a wheelchair. "


    Shangguan Jue Xiu nodded, "elder brother, you are very wise."


    "Brother, you have a brilliant analysis, but even if the boy is seriously injured, I want to kill him on the spot." His face was still very ugly.


    Shangguan Jue Ji snorted coldly, "I don''t mind if you want to kill him, but at least let''s make sure whether the Zhu family has the sincerity and strength to compensate. If there is, it''s not too late to kill that boy after the Zhu family helps us cultivate some young masters."


    Shangguan Jue Xiu immediately echoed: "what elder brother said is very true, or you are considerate."


    "Well, as long as it''s confirmed that the Zhu family has no ability to cultivate young masters, I will kill that boy for the first time! I don''t care if he''s hurt or not! " The tone of Shangguan Jueluo''s words became more solemn at the end.


    This time, Shangguan didn''t say anything more about him. After all, it was the Revenge of killing his son. It was not easy for the third man to bear the impulsivity until now.


    The door of the conference room is opened, and Mu Yongliang and Yun fan come in.


    The three old men and the blooming girl all cast their eyes at them.


    Mu Yongliang came to the three elders and saluted them, "report to the officer, the cinnabar instructor has arrived!"


    The three old men''s eyes fell on Yun fan. They were a little surprised.


    Just now they said that the boy would be seriously injured, but now it seems that the boy doesn''t seem to be hurt?


    The young girl''s eyes fell on Yun fan, and she was a little surprised.


    Shangguan Jue Luo stares at Yunfan. He feels like hell. How could he not be hurt after fighting with his son? I''m afraid it''s hard to bear after being hurt, right?


    Oh, you want to use it to strengthen your courage, don''t you?


    insignificant skill.


    If you want to be brave, I will scare you!


    Reading this, Shangguan Jueluo said to Yunfan with a overcast face, "are you cinnabar?"

 Chapter 615

    "Yes, I''m cinnabar."


    In the face of officials, Yun fan nodded calmly.


    Shangguan Jue Xiu keeps up with Jue trace. Seeing that Yunfan doesn''t seem to be hurt, he feels more or less absurd in his heart.


    Is this boy really a cinnabar against Shangguan Xuefeng? It''s impossible not to get hurt, right?


    Soon, their thoughts came close to Guan Jue Luo. They felt that the boy was pretending to be relaxed after he was injured.


    Even the blooming girl felt the same way.


    After all, Shangguan Xuefeng''s strength is very clear to them. No matter how powerful the boy is, it''s absolutely impossible not to win.


    Shangguan Jue Ji''s old eyes stare at Yunfan coldly for several seconds, then he says coldly: "young man, after you fight with Xuefeng, I''m afraid you''ve been hurt a lot?"


    "That may disappoint you. With just a Shangguan Xuefeng, he can''t hurt me." Yunfan said, and he sat opposite them.


    Shangguan juero''s eyes immediately burst out a burst of Li mang which implied the intention of killing? Are you insulting my son? "


    "Is he your son? Oh, it seems that the saying that like father, like son is not in vain. But I don''t mean to insult your son. I''m just stating a fact. Do you think I''m hurt? "


    Yunfan spread out his hand, staring at Shangguan Jueluo''s eyes became indifferent, "I''ll wake you up, you''d better put away your killing intention, I don''t like others to challenge me, especially for potential enemies."


    All the officials were stunned by the words, and then they were angry. No one thought that Yunfan would dare to say such a thing to them.


    The boy didn''t pay any attention to them at all!


    Mu Yongliang on the side was even more frightened. He had already seen the fire in the eyes of Shangguan juero.


    When he came here, Mu Yongliang also told Yunfan to be careful and calm. As a result, he was very good. As soon as he entered the door, he had a fight with these big men who were big enough to scare people to death.


    This really made him blush to the extreme. He was eager to escape from this land of right and wrong, so as not to bring disaster to himself.


    After taking a deep breath, mu yongliangzheng is ready to leave, but at this time, Shangguan juero has angrily called to Yunfan: "smelly boy! You killed my son, and now you are so presumptuous to us! It''s arrogant


    "Arrogance? No, if it wasn''t for working in dragon thorn, I didn''t care to be against you at all. The only word I have to say to the enemy is "kill."


    Yunfan stares at Shangguan juero indifferently. He is not afraid of his anger. He continues to say in a cold voice: "Shangguan Xuefeng has killed me. Naturally, I can''t keep him alive. If I don''t have enough strength, I will die on the spot. I don''t need to teach you how to respect strength and defeat the enemy? "


    Shangguan juero was furious and stood up abruptly. He pointed his hand at Yunfan and said, "arrogant Lizi! You are so arrogant! Don''t make me kill you on the spot! "


    Mu Yongliang stepped back in fear. He had no doubt about Shangguan juero''s words. He was ready. If the old man did, he would leave without saying goodbye.


    The destructive power of fighting between masters was so terrible that he could not care about the rules at that time. If he lost his life, what would he do with the rules?


    Cloud fan is indifferent to go up the official Jueluo mouth, "if you want to go your son''s back road, you just come.". I''ve killed all my sons, and I don''t care about killing one more Laozi. "


    The young girl in the blooming season looked at Yun fan with astonishment. I didn''t expect that he would dare to say such empty talk.


    The three barons are the most respected three in their upper official family. Even the head of the family, the upper official, has to be respectful to them. No one has ever dared to be so presumptuous.


    But soon, her expression returned to normal, and she felt a funny sneer.


    In her eyes, Yun fan''s behavior is to seek death.


    On the other hand, Mu Yongliang had retreated to the side of the door. At this time, he was closely watching the movement of Shangguan Jueluo, ready to run for his life at any time.


    "Good! Good job! Since you want to die, I''ll help you! " Shangguan juero was furious and his eyes were split. His eyes were full of blood, and his eyes were almost ready to burst out.


    As soon as the words fell, he was about to start, when suddenly a thunderbolt burst out.


    "Old three!"


    It is as powerful as the terrible sound of dozens of super giant sound systems. It is not only deafening, but also reverberating for several seconds in the conference room.


    Being drunk like this, Shangguan juero was really drunk. He suppressed his anger and turned to look at his brother who yelled.


    Yunfan cast his eyes on Shangguan Jue Ji. From the roar, he felt the explosive power of terror, which was enough to show that this man was not simple.


    At this time, Mu Yongliang had been shocked by the roar, and his ears hurt and itched, and his whole body trembled.


    He was really scared, even the legendary lion roar, I''m afraid it''s just like this?


    "Sit down!" Shangguan Jue Ji said to his third brother in a tone that could not be resisted


    "But..."


    Shangguan juero wanted to say something else. He was immediately drunk by his elder brother again, "sit down!"


    See elder brother''s attitude is resolute, Shangguan juero is unwilling to clench his teeth. After all, he snorted angrily and sat down.


    Shangguan Jue trace just cast his eyes on Yunfan, and his eyes twinkled.


    "Report, sir!"


    Mu Yongliang suddenly came forward and saluted Shangguan Jue Ji.


    As soon as Shangguan Jue Ji turned his head, Mu Yongliang covered his bleeding left ear and said bitterly, "Sir, my ear seems to have been shocked and bleeding by your voice. Can I go back to heal first?"


    Shangguan Jue Ji waved his hand impatiently, "go."


    "Yes


    Mu Yongliang immediately left the conference room with tears of gratitude. After leaving, he felt a sense of survival and quickly left with his ears covered. He really didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    In the conference room, Shangguan Jue Ji again cast his cold eyes on Yun fan, "young man, the reason why we have this conversation today is that we have problems to solve, right?"


    Yun fan nodded calmly.


    Shangguan Jue Ji also nodded slightly, "since you agree, I hope you can take the attitude you should have to solve the problem, instead of being arrogant here. You know, our jury can have the power to remove you at any time, especially after you killed Xuefeng. Therefore, I hope you can cooperate with us and have a peaceful talk. Do you think my proposal is feasible? "


    Yun fan shrugged, "OK, I can have a peaceful talk with you. But I don''t appreciate what you said. I''m willing to talk to you, not because of your power, not because of how powerful your officials are, but because I want to give you a chance to step down. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "Ha ha."


    The flower girl who has not spoken all the time suddenly smiles coldly, just like watching Yun fan in a joke.


    She said coldly and arrogantly, "I really can''t listen any more. What do you think you are? When does our Shangguan family need a nobody like you to step down the steps? I''ve never seen you so unknowingly. You''re just like a psycho

 Chapter 616

    "Catch Feng, shut up!" Shangguan Jue Ji turns his head and looks at the blooming girl who suddenly opens her mouth. He finally makes his brother stop quarreling with Yunfan, but she disputes again.


    Shangguan catches Feng a little displeased and glances at Shangguan Jue''s trace. Then he moves his eyes to Yunfan. He stares at him coldly and doesn''t speak any more.


    Yun fan turns his eyes on the young girl in the blooming season indifferently. He doesn''t feel strange about her reaction. The girl has a sense of pride. She thinks that he has belittled their official family, and it''s normal for her to speak up for maintenance.


    As soon as I thought about it, Yun Fan said to her, "I''m really going to give you the official family. Originally, after I killed people, I would basically cut down the roots. This time, I''m willing to fight with you and even make up for it for the first time. It''s already a rare thing."


    "I hope you can cherish my limited patience and stop trying to provoke me, otherwise I don''t mind tearing my face with you."


    "Do you want a face?" Shangguan catches Feng and can''t help but speak again. Yunfan''s words make her feel very angry. She even wants to rush up and beat him. After a word, she hums coldly: "it''s easy for us to crush you like an ant. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll crush you!"


    Shangguan Jue Ji''s eyes became chilly. This time, even he was a little inclined to the view of a girl. It is the first time in recent decades that the upper officials are said to be worthless by the boys in front of them.


    The other two elders are also glaring at Yun fan. Shangguan juero has become a grinning beast, just like a fierce beast crawling in the grass and attacking the target at any time.


    In the face of Shangguan catching Feng''s further provocation, Yunfan shook his head and said, "I''m not talking nonsense. If you want to crush me, you can try it. I''ll die in my hands at that time. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Bang!


    Shangguan catches Feng and suddenly claps the case, "son of a bitch! You''re looking for death! "


    "Catch Feng, sit down!" Shangguan Jue Ji suddenly drank. In fact, he was also pressing his anger.


    Shangguan catches Feng and her heart rises and falls violently. She glances at Shangguan Jue''s trace angrily and then sits down.


    At this time, Shangguan Jue Ji turned his head and said to Yun fan in a cold voice, "Zhu family boy, your tone is even worse than me. I don''t know what kind of heresy you used to kill Xuefeng, but if you think this is your dependence, it''s a big mistake. I also want to remind you that my patience is limited. "


    Yunfan looks helpless. Fortunately, Shangguan Jue Ji is still an understanding person. At least he has been trying to prevent the two sides from fighting. He really has the sincerity of dialogue, although the exchanges between the two sides are more or less offensive.


    Considering this, he said: "since everyone''s patience is limited, let''s get to the point. Do you want to give me the assessment of the chief instructor first, or do you want to start a dialogue with me about the compensation incident first?"


    Shangguan Jue Ji said coldly: "naturally, we should talk about compensation first. If we can''t talk about it, then there is no need to start the assessment."


    Yun fan nodded, "OK, let''s talk about compensation first. Do you know the compensation scheme I gave you before? "


    "Well, we are not satisfied with this plan. It''s too few to build a master. After all, it''s a master''s life. After the death of Shangguan Xuefeng, our Shangguan family suffered great losses. These losses can''t be made up by a new master."


    Yun fan calmly replied: "what kind of compensation scheme will make you feel satisfied?"


    Shangguan Jue trace hesitated for a moment, stretched out his hand full of the traces of time, five fingers spread out, "five, you Zhu family have to help us train five masters out, and as you mentioned before, the strength of these five people must exceed Xuefeng, isn''t it too much?"


    "The more you live, the more you go back, right? You know the strength of Shangguan Xuefeng. You ask yourself, how much time and energy does it take to cultivate a Shangguan Xuefeng in your family? There are so many grudges in the world. What''s the success rate? Don''t you have any pressure in your mind? "


    Yun fan shook his head helplessly and continued: "well, I can help you build two masters who are stronger than Shangguan Xuefeng. This is my biggest concession."


    The three elders were embarrassed when they heard the speech, especially the optimistic Shangguan Jue Xiu. Yunfan''s concession was very different from his expectation.


    Inevitably, a negotiation begins. Yunfan sticks to the bottom line and refuses to step back. After all, to build a master who is stronger than Shangguan Xuefeng means that he has to give up his cultivation resources. Naturally, he will not step back too much.


    Under the insistence of Yunfan, the officials finally had no choice but to agree.


    After all, the people of Shangguan family are all scheming. No matter how many Yunfan promises, they will make money. When the two masters are trained, it''s time for them to avenge Shangguan Xuefeng.


    With this in mind, the mentality of the three elders has become a little better.


    Shangguan Jue trace asked: "then the deadline is still within one year?"


    Yun fan calmly replied, "one a year."


    "It''s going to take two years..." Shangguan Jueluo was a little dissatisfied. It''s really a long time to take revenge after two years, but they can only do so for the sake of their interests.


    After a pause, he turned to look at Shangguan Jue trace, "elder brother, I decided to choose Xuefeng''s grandson. That boy''s talent is OK. If the Zhu family can really make him a master, Xuefeng will not be too cold."


    "Yes." After nodding and responding, Shangguan Jue Ji cast his eyes on Yun fan, "well, we still have a doubt in the compensation plan. You say that your Zhu family can cultivate young masters. The youngest is 15 or 16 years old, right? How do you prove that your Zhu family has this ability? "


    Yun fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not easy. You bring people here. Then I can improve his strength on site, and the effect will be very fast. You can test the results before and after the improvement."


    Shangguan Jue trace a little surprised asked: "you Zhu family can make young masters of the people here in the base?"


    "You may be wrong." Yun Fan said, "I am the one who made the young master."


    As soon as his words fell, the four people across the conference table looked at him in surprise.


    Shangguan Jue Ji frowned slightly. If you don''t believe him, the boy killed Shangguan Xuefeng.


    But if you believe him, Shangguan Jue Ji thinks his IQ is not so low.


    The more he listened to what Yun Fan said, the more he felt that this man was absurd.


    After a pause, Shangguan Jue trace asked: "how do you want to build a young master?"


    Naturally, Yun fan didn''t need to explain to him in detail. He just said calmly, "I have thousands of ways to build a young master. You don''t have to ask too many questions. Bring people here. I will naturally prove what I said to you."


    "People, we''ve brought them."


    Shangguan juechi reached for Shangguan to catch Feng and continued: "the first young man in our Shangguan family who wants to become a great master is my granddaughter, catch Feng. Since you are so full, I''d like to see how you can improve her strength. "

 Chapter 617

    "Your granddaughter?"


    Yunfan was a little surprised to see Jiaofeng. After all, she only looked 15 or 16 years old. He couldn''t help but wonder and said, "shouldn''t it be Zeng''s granddaughter?"


    In other words, Yun fan pointed to Shangguan Jue Luo, "just now he said that the selected person is Shangguan Xuefeng''s grandson, and my minimum requirement is 15-6 years old, which means that his great grandson is at least 15-6 years old. How come your granddaughter is only fifteen or sixteen? Doesn''t it mean that she is the same generation as Guan Xuefeng''s son? Is his son at least in his thirties? "


    Shangguan Jue trace a little embarrassed back: "this is our family, has nothing to do with you."


    "Ang, too." Yun fan shows his hand, but asks curiously, "are you sure you want to choose her? If you choose, you can''t change it. Don''t pour water on me by a married woman. I don''t care if you yell at me and don''t count. "


    "Of course not." Shangguan Jue Ji shook his head, and soon said with a proud face: "Zhuo Feng is the best talent in Shangguan''s history. Now she is the master of Zhenwu Dacheng, and she is only one step away from becoming a great master. You look young, but you have to be at least 30 years old? "


    Yun fan nodded calmly and said, "Ang, I''m 30 years old."


    Hearing this, Shangguan Jiaofeng looks at Yunfan with a little surprise. She is very surprised. Although she has seen many young people in Shangguan''s family, she feels like a young man. There is not even a trace of time on his face, which is quite different from those young people in the official family.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed when she thought of what happened to Li Yunfan just now.


    She thought she hated her peers, but she didn''t expect that this guy was at least twice as old as him.


    "Up?" Shangguan Jue Ji''s face changed slightly. If Yunfan was 40 or 50 years old, or even 60 or 70 years old, he would have an earth shaking view of this guy, or even the whole Zhu family. As soon as his words fell, he couldn''t help asking, "how much?"


    Yun fan shrugged and said, "this is my family business. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Er... OK." Shangguan Jue Ji was a little embarrassed. As soon as his words changed, he said, "let''s get down to business. You just said that you could prove what you said to us. I''m very curious. How do you want to improve my granddaughter''s strength?"


    Yun fan calmly said: "simple, first give her a strength test and so on, and then I will help her improve her strength. After a stage, you can retest her, and you can see the effect."


    Shangguan Jue Ji: "OK! Then go to the Zhenwu proving ground! "


    ¡­¡­


    Five people came to Zhenwu testing ground.


    Although the name of Zhenwu proving ground sounds very powerful, it is only in a big bungalow in the corner of the training area.


    There are several test areas in the big bungalow, including special equipment and platforms for Dodge ability, movement speed, anti strike, etc. These test areas have different shapes, some like challenge arena, some like super large treadmill, etc.


    Shangguan Jue Ji leads the way to a power test area.


    In this area, there are ten one person high round iron pillars standing side by side, with the diameter increasing from one centimeter to ten centimeter. The diameter of each iron pillar is written in red with more or less rust.


    Judging from the rusting degree of the iron pillars and the obvious dust in the bungalow, it''s not difficult for him to judge that the Zhenwu testing ground should not be opened much. After all, there are not many people in the Zhenwu realm of dragon thorn.


    As soon as he came to these iron pillars, Shangguan Jue Ji said with emotion: "this is the test pillar for testing the strength of real martial arts masters. I developed it with people in the military base at that time, which took a lot of effort."


    "The No.1 to No.3 test pillars are used to test the person who is a beginner of Zhenwu. If the No.4 test pillar can be broken, it means that the person has successfully stepped into the realm of Xiaocheng of Zhenwu. If you can break the No.7 test column, it means that the man has entered the realm of Zhenwu Dacheng. As for the No. 10 trial column, only the master can break it. "


    After explaining the function of the test column, Shangguan Jue Ji turned to his granddaughter and said, "catch Phoenix, you go up and blow off the No.7 test column."


    "Good." Shangguan catches Feng and comes to the No.7 trial column. His strength begins to gather.


    I saw her squat good horse step, a face of solemn "drink" a, a fist with gas strength suddenly was hit by her, heavy bang on the No. 7 test column.


    Bang!!


    There was a huge sound accompanied by tremor, and the column of No.7 trial broke with the sound. The end of the tremor was like a cry before it died.


    After the broken column fell to the ground, it "jingled" left and right to fight, just like a reflection, it finally lay straight on the ground.


    "Done!" Shangguan caught Feng and stood up straight. He turned his head and looked at the crowd, with a proud face.


    Shangguan Jue Ji nodded with satisfaction, "go on, blow off No. 8 and No. 9 test column."


    "Good." Shangguan grabs Feng to step in front of the No.8 test column, and takes the same horse step. After the right fist condenses, she still "drinks" and blows out.


    Bang!!


    The test column with a diameter of 8 cm also followed the old way of No. 7 test column. After struggling on the ground, he lay straight.


    Then, Shangguan catches Feng and comes to the No. 9 test post. The steps before the fist are basically the same as just now.


    "Drink!"


    With the strength of a blow was her blow.


    Dong!


    The No. 9 test column with a diameter of 9 cm gave a scream, leaving behind a trembling sound that seemed to say "you human beings are so cruel". After that, it quieted down and was not broken.


    "Er..."


    Shangguan catches Feng and looks at her fist in surprise. Unexpectedly, she can''t break the No. 9 test column.


    "I''ll try again!"


    As soon as the words fall, Shangguan catches Feng with a solemn face and blows out again, heavily on the No. 9 trial column.


    After the "Dong" scream of No. 9 trial column, it left a final trembling sound, and finally returned to calm.


    "Come again!"


    Dong!


    "Again!"


    Dong!


    ¡­¡­


    After more than a dozen fists, Shangguan catches Feng''s breath and blushes slightly. He has already determined that he doesn''t have the power to break the No. 9 test column.


    She turned her head and looked at Shangguan Jue''s trace, but said, "grandfather, I can''t stop fighting."


    Shangguan Jue Ji said with a kind smile, "of course, if you can interrupt the No. 9 trial column, you will be very close to master banbu. I thought that maybe you could interrupt it, so I let you have a try, and it didn''t work. But you don''t have to be discouraged. For people of your age, there are few people in the world who can break the No. 8 test column. "


    "I''m not discouraged." Shangguan catches Feng with a trace of pride.


    At this time, Yun Fan said, "OK, now the strength test, do you need to test anything else?"


    "There''s no need to test anything else. Strength alone is enough to know if you''re lying."


    Shangguan Jue Ji waved his hand and continued: "how long will it take you to let my granddaughter break this No. 9 test pole?"


    Yun fan thought a little, "about two days."


    "So fast?" Shangguan Jue Ji looks at Yunfan in surprise.


    Not only him, but also his brother and granddaughter all cast their eyes on him in surprise.


    Yun fan nodded calmly, "that''s natural, but my quick method is a little special, and it''s not suitable for you to see, so I want to take your granddaughter to my room to practice. Is that ok?"

 Chapter 618

    "Are you going to take my granddaughter to your room to practice?"


    "What do you mean?" he said? You want to fool us, don''t you? "


    In addition, the two barons all look at Yun fan inexplicably and think that he is really out of his mind.


    Even catch Feng all a face dislike of looking at cloud fan, she has never heard of what need to go to the room to cultivate method.


    Yun fan shrugged his shoulders and said: "if I want to play with you, I don''t have to spend time with you here. You don''t have to have such a big rebound. My secret method to improve people''s strength is a unique family skill. It must be used secretly."


    "Seriously?" Shangguan Jue Ji stares at Yunfan with a puzzled face, trying to find the evidence of lying from his manner. However, he doesn''t give him the chance at all, so calm that he can''t see any flaw at all.


    "If you don''t believe me, my patience will be wasted by you. Goodbye." Yun fan waved his hand impatiently and stepped out directly.


    "I didn''t say no cultivation." Shangguan Jue Ji quickly grabbed Yunfan''s arm. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "OK, I''ll let you have a try. If you cheat us, your good days will come to an end. "


    Yun fan turned his head and said to him indifferently: "don''t threaten me. If you want to fight, fight and make peace. Don''t come out to sell and set up chastity archway."


    "You! Good... I think you are young. I don''t care about your younger generation! " Shangguan Jue Ji points to Yunfan a little annoyed. He already wants to break the boy apart. He even fills in a picture of him blowing the boy into flesh and blood with violent attack. Then he swallows the evil spirit in his heart.


    At this time, Shangguan Jue Luo sneered in his heart. In fact, when he looked at Yunfan, he almost regarded him as a living dead man, because he knew that he would kill the boy sooner or later.


    "In that case, come with me." Yunfan turns his head to see Shangguan catching Feng.


    "Where to?" Shangguan catches Feng and frowns at Yunfan, looking alert.


    Yun fan naturally replied: "my room."


    Shangguan caught Feng face slightly changed, a little tangled said: "this... My grandfather, they have no problem with me in the past?"


    Yunfan shrugged and said, "no problem, but they can''t enter the room."


    Hearing the message, Shangguan Jue immediately nodded and said, "OK, we''re just outside the door."


    His granddaughter was relieved when she heard the words. If she was alone with Yunfan, she was really worried about what would happen to herself. After all, she knew that this guy was stronger than her.


    Originally, she didn''t think Yunfan would be better than her. She felt that Shangguan Xuefeng might have been killed by him.


    However, knowing that he was over thirty years old, she changed her attitude towards him, at least acquiesced that his strength was better than her.


    Besides, if her grandfathers were standing outside the door, she would feel safe. If something happened, she would ask her grandfathers for help.


    When she thought about it, she said, "OK, let''s go."


    So the party came to the camp.


    The place outside the barracks, which had been damaged by the fighting, had been filled with sand and cement, but the cement had not dried out, and the repair area was surrounded by the isolation zone.


    Shangguan catches Feng and sees that there are dozens of meters of new cement. He can''t help but wonder, "what''s wrong here?"


    "Nothing." Yun fan shakes his head and chooses not to answer. After all, it''s not appropriate to mention Guan Xuefeng at this stage. Maybe the two sides will quarrel again.


    However, after seeing this, the three elders understood something, but they didn''t talk about it.


    Soon, Yunfan took them to the door of his room.


    When the door opened, Yunfan didn''t hurry to go in, but followed Guan Jue''s trail. They said, "when I use this unique family skill for her, she may cry out in pain. I hope you don''t think about it."


    As soon as the words fell, he turned his head and looked at Shangguan catching Feng, "and you, if there''s no accident, don''t shout for help. I won''t do anything to you."


    Shangguan caught Feng a little embarrassed back: "you will shout for help, I will not."


    "Then we''ll go in. Do you have any other questions?" Yun fan cast his eyes on Shangguan Jue Ji and others again.


    Shangguan Jue Ji said confidently: "go ahead, I''m not afraid of your tricks. If my granddaughter has an accident, I can definitely save her at the first time!"


    Yunfan feels a little helpless, but he doesn''t want to argue with him this time. After all, the trust between people needs to be established step by step.


    After the two enter the room, Yunfan closes the door and locks it by the way.


    After seeing him lock the door, Shangguan catches Feng and immediately asks him with vigilance: "what do you do when you lock the door?"


    "To prevent their curiosity." Then Yunfan came to the window on the left side of the door.


    At this time, Shangguan Jue trace and others are visiting the situation inside the window. Yunfan takes a look at them and draws the curtain.


    Soon, the curtain on the right was closed by him.


    Then he closed the door behind the house. There was a small balcony with a bathroom and a washstand, and no windows.


    As soon as the door was closed, the brightness in the room became very dark. Only the curtain was shining in.


    Shangguan catches Feng and looks at Yunfan with a little vigilance. "You''re so secretive that you won''t mess with me, will you?"


    Yun fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "be at ease. My girlfriend is much more beautiful than you. I''m not interested in you."


    "What do you mean? Are you saying I''m ugly? " Shangguan catches Feng to stare discontentedly immediately.


    "That''s not true."


    Yunfan began to look at Shangguan''s appearance and figure with his face.


    She was wearing a camouflage suit, a common camouflage hat, a standard oval face, not particularly delicate features, but quite proud, wheat skin, remarkable figure, the front is obviously more than a pair of A.


    Because she is wearing camouflage trousers, she can''t see how her legs are. But as a girl practicing martial arts, no matter how bad her legs are, they can''t be any worse.


    "What do you stare at me for?" he asked


    Yun fan calmly replied: "you mentioned your looks. I''ll give you a score. I''ll just give you 6 points."


    "Well." Shangguan caught Feng a little speechless, but soon he was unconvinced and asked, "how much is your girlfriend?"


    Yun fan pondered: "she ah, originally it was about 6 points, but after meeting me, she added 2 points, now it''s 8 points. Don''t underestimate the 2 points. It''s quite different from 6 points. So believe me, I''m not interested in you and I won''t do anything to you. "


    Shangguan immediately shook his head and said, "you are blind. Please don''t take me. Thank you. By the way, can we start? "


    Yun fan nodded, "yes."


    Shangguan grabs Feng: "how can I do it?"


    Yunfan: "take off your hat and sit on my bed."


    "Huh?"


    Shangguan catches Feng and stares big eyes in surprise, "what do you mean? Why should I sit in your bed? "

 Chapter 619

    "Literally, if you want to sit down, just sit down and stop writing." Yunfan came forward, directly took off her hat, and then threw it to the edge of the desk, it fell safely on the desk.


    Shangguan grabs Feng to frown a way: "but you don''t say clear words, I feel strange."


    Yun Fan said helplessly: "I have said that I won''t do anything to you. How many times do you want me to repeat before you believe me? If you really can''t believe me, just go out. Don''t toss about, or you''ll waste our time. "


    "I..." as soon as Shangguan caught Feng''s words, she didn''t know how to say it. However, Yunfan''s words were all about it, and her grandfather was also outside. After hesitation, she gritted her teeth and nodded, "OK, I believe you once."


    As soon as the words fell, she sat on Yunfan''s bed, "and then what?"


    Yunfan sat next to her and immediately made her feel uncomfortable. She even wanted to stand up immediately.


    But as he reached out his hand, immediately let her give up the idea of getting up, because at this time his hand actually lit up.


    "Then I will use this move to help you get through Ren Du''s two channels. Of course, here''s just a description. My ancestral name of meridians and acupoints, you don''t understand it. " Yunfan''s palm swayed back and forth in the air, and the white aura in his palm became thicker and brighter.


    At this time, the three barons outside the room all felt something unusual inside the room, and they were all surprised.


    Shangguan Jueluo couldn''t help but be surprised: "what a pure breath of internal power, is this the boy''s?"


    "No way, he should have taken out some magic weapon or magic weapon." Shangguan Jue Ji shook his head in response.


    Shangguan Jue Xiu nodded again and again, "I feel that it should be something sent out. It can''t be his own internal power."


    In the room, Shangguan grabs Feng and looks at Yunfan with a surprised look. The aura of white light in his hand says, "what''s this?"


    "This... Is internal force, eh." Yunfan actually heard the conversation of three old guys outside, and took it to use by the way.


    Shangguan catches Feng to smell speech to be even more surprised, "internal power can use this kind of shape to display unexpectedly?"


    Yun fan naturally said: "that''s for sure, or how can I help you improve your strength? You can feel it."


    She sniffed Yan''s face and stretched out her index finger curiously. Then she felt it on the back of Yunfan''s hand. Soon she found something strange. She could only touch the soft and smooth white layer, and it seemed that she could not touch the skin on the back of his hand.


    Looking down slightly, she was surprised to find that her index finger didn''t touch his hand. Her index finger was at least two millimeters away from the skin on the back of his hand.


    Seeing this, she immediately questioned: "it can''t be really internal power, right? It''s like transparent plastic on your hand. Have you got any chemicals on your hand? "


    Yun fan immediately took back the real aura on his palm, "what do you think?"


    Shangguan caught Feng''s hand touched the skin on the back of his hand and immediately retracted his hand.


    She pressed her hands on the edge of the bed and said uneasily, "I don''t know, I don''t understand, and I''m not interested in understanding."


    "Right and wrong."


    Yunfan felt that she had done almost everything for her, so he raised his hands, and immediately gathered a real aura in his palms. As soon as the real aura appeared, it sent out a dazzling white light, "this time I''m going to be serious. If you feel pain, try to bear it. After all, your grandfathers are still outside. If you cry too loud, Maybe they''ll rush in and do some damage. "


    She said without expression: "I can''t cry out, you let go."


    "All right."


    Yun fan calmly raised Shangguan''s slender arm.


    She trembled all over, then frowned, and looked at Yun fan with a little vigilance, but she didn''t say anything.


    Yunfan starts to introduce her aura into her body. It''s enough just to transmit it with her arm. The aura enters her body through her pores and can help her cut hair and wash marrow slowly.


    In fact, this move requires the amount of aura. After Yunfan''s cultivation enters the period of tongxuan, the elixir field can store more Aura to use this move.


    In fact, he is more willing to use Huang lingguo and other spiritual things to cut hair and wash marrow for others, because it is more convenient.


    After all, he used his own aura to help others cut hair and wash marrow, and then he had to supplement it through cultivation.


    However, there is no way for him to use this move now. There is no useful spirit around him, and Huang lingguo can''t bring it into the Dragon sting.


    As Lingqi entered Shangguan Zhuofeng''s body, she felt that her body became hot, especially the arm that Yunfan held was more like a heat source.


    This kind of feeling makes her very uncomfortable, a little at a loss, she can only use the other hand tightly grasp the edge of the bed, close her eyes, silently bear this feeling.


    With the deepening of this strange feeling, she began to wrinkle her eyebrows, and even felt that the air she inhaled was hot. She could not control her face, ears, and even her neck.


    Her breathing gradually became heavy, and the palm holding the edge of the bed became more forceful. Her atrium fluctuated violently. The strange feeling in her body made her almost suffocate.


    Suddenly, something began to rush into her.


    "Well Shangguan caught Feng in pain and groaned, frowning deeper.


    Yun Fan said in a timely manner: "in opening up your meridians, hold back, try not to scream, this state will last for a long time, until the end."


    Shangguan caught Feng with a painful face and opened his mouth: "I... I know, eh! I''m... I''m, uh! I won''t scream! "


    Yunfan shakes her head a little helplessly. Her last voice is clearly crying out for time. She also says that she doesn''t scream. If the guys outside the door hear it, what do they think?


    Outside the room, Shangguan Jue Ji and the three of them really heard the sound inside, because at this time, they all put their ears on the door to eavesdrop. They didn''t hear the conversation very clearly, but they couldn''t hear the murmur very well.


    "It''s like... What''s the strange sound?" Shangguan Jue Luo looked puzzled and pondered, "this boy, won''t he do anything wrong?"


    Shangguan Jue Xiu''s expression was unpredictable. "We just forgot to ask Zhuo Feng not to drink the water he gave and not to eat the food he gave. It seems that something is wrong."


    Shangguan Jue Luo frowned and nodded: "it''s really wrong. Jiaofeng is not a child. It''s impossible to eat or drink what he gives. The key is... If he uses bad tricks in the air, Jiaofeng will be in trouble."


    Shangguan Jue Ji''s face became very ugly. After all, the person inside was his granddaughter. Naturally, he didn''t want her to have an accident. Especially after listening to the conversation between the two brothers nearby, his heart became more insecure.


    He immediately worried and decidedly said: "no, I have to break in and have a look!"

 Chapter 620

    "No, don''t worry. We''re just talking about it. It''s not moving any more. Listen to it."


    Shangguan Jue Luo quickly stopped big brother''s action of breaking the goal. After all, he also wanted to know whether cinnabar could help people improve their strength.


    Shangguan Jue trace smell speech a little calm down, listen carefully, there is really no movement.


    In the house, it was Yunfan who stopped. Shangguan caught Feng and didn''t feel the power of the domineering impact in his body, so he naturally stopped humming.


    He stopped and said helplessly: "it seems that your three grandfathers are eavesdropping outside the door and are discussing whether to break in. I think you''d better talk to them first. I don''t want my door broken by them."


    Shangguan catches Feng to smell speech a bit embarrassed, "they talk outside the door, you can hear, listening so good?"


    Yunfan stood up, shrugged and said, "it''s OK. Go and talk to them. If you can, let them stop listening outside the door."


    "All right." Shangguan caught Feng with a helpless look, and then stretched out his palm to fan his hot face, "wait a minute, I''m a little hot now, maybe my face is a little red."


    "Do you want a fan?" Yunfan looked up at the ceiling, and there was a ceiling fan on it.


    Shangguan grabs Feng and shakes his head, "no need."


    A moment later, Shangguan catches Feng and starts to open the door. She opens the lock first.


    Outside the door, Shangguan Jue trace three people hear the sound of unlocking, immediately "whoosh" away from the door, three people put out different movements.


    Boss looked down at the ground, and nodded slightly, a meditation.


    The second one looks up at the sky at 45 degrees and appreciates the white clouds.


    Lao San shakes his hands and walks around.


    When the door opened, the figure of Shangguan catching Feng appeared at the door. After seeing their strange appearance, they probably understood something.


    The three of them immediately cast their eyes on her, one more calm than the other.


    "How did you get out?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If there''s anything you can tell your grandfather."


    Shangguan caught Feng a little embarrassed and said: "he said you were eavesdropping."


    "How can it be? I can''t do that kind of thing."


    "You believe that boy as soon as he says it. You look down on your grandfather and me too much." Shangguan Jue Ji shook his head.


    Lord Luo sneered and said, "do you think we will be rare in their Zhu family''s secret arts? It''s ridiculous. "


    Shangguan caught Feng and said, "well, if you don''t eavesdrop, can you stay away from here? Or go somewhere else. I''ve just tried it. It seems that his secret skill is a bit of a secret. If something really happens, I''ll make it quiet and let you know. "


    "Of course." Shangguan Jue Luo immediately put his arm around Shangguan Jue Xiu''s shoulder. "Second brother, we haven''t come to the base of Zhuque group for a long time. It seems that the change here is quite big. Why don''t we go to see it?"


    "No problem, ha ha."


    Talking and laughing, the two brothers left here with shoulder to shoulder, the figure is like two young men.


    And Shangguan Jue trace looked at her granddaughter with a complicated face and told her: "if there is an accident, remember to make it quiet. In fact, my grandfather still can''t believe that boy. Remember, don''t eat what he gives, and don''t drink water. "


    Shangguan grabs Feng and nods awkwardly, "I know, I''m not a child again."


    "That grandfather... Went for a walk." Then he turned and left.


    Shangguan catches Feng and closes the door. He turns back to Yunfan and says, "they''re gone."


    Yun fan: "lock the door."


    "Good."


    After catching Feng and locking the door, Shangguan sat on Yunfan''s bed again and said, "go on."


    Yunfan sat down beside her, and his palms condensed substantive white aura again. As he grabbed her arm, the white aura disappeared into her body again, and continued to open channels for her.


    The burning and uncomfortable feeling slowly reappeared in her body, and soon her face and ears turned red, and she grasped the edge of the bed with her hands.


    With the feeling of something bumping in her body, she could not help but began to hum.


    "Well! Well... "


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, the three barons strolled and got together again.


    Shangguan Jue trace is still worried that his granddaughter and Yunfan are alone in the room.


    "I feel that the boy is a little unreliable. Didn''t you just say that the boy might be poisoned in the air? Why don''t we go back and have a look? "


    With the appearance of Shangguan Jue Ji''s words, his brothers all cast their eyes on him.


    Shangguan Jue Luo immediately waved his hand and said, "I''ll just talk about it. Don''t take it seriously. Even if you give the boy a hundred courage, he doesn''t dare to catch Feng."


    The eldest brother hears the speech and has no end. Shangguan Xuefeng has been killed by that boy. What else does that boy dare not do?


    In retrospect, Shangguan Jue Ji felt that they believed Yun fan''s words, but the young master''s concept put forward by that boy really moved them.


    Shangguan Jue Xiu pondered: "that boy''s tone is arrogant. He should be a kind of reckless man. Maybe he won''t have any strategy. I don''t think he should dare to do anything out of line with Zhuo Feng. And catching Feng''s disposition is arrogant, and it''s impossible for him to make trouble. "


    Listen to two brothers say so, Shangguan Jue trace finally put down a snack a little bit, "also, unless that boy wants to die, otherwise he certainly dare not to catch Phoenix move slant read."


    In Yunfan''s room, catching Feng barely adapted to the feeling that aura kept pounding the meridians, and the stuffy hum became lighter and lighter.


    "Well, well..."


    When Yun fan saw this, he slowly increased his strength. Although he wanted to take care of her endurance, he also needed to help her cut hair and wash marrow as soon as possible. Naturally, he couldn''t only care about her feelings.


    With the more powerful impact of aura on meridians, her stuffy hum became heavier and heavier.


    "Well! Oh!! Well... "


    The strength of the impact increased again and again, catching Phoenix finally couldn''t help crying out.


    "Ah


    Yunfan didn''t stop, still let Lingqi attack with all her strength, and her scream became louder and louder.


    At the back, her face was twisted in pain, and her sweat flowed out uncontrollably. Even the iron on the edge of the bed was deformed by her hands, and the board under the sheet was broken by her.


    Yun fan frowned slightly, feeling that the bed had to be rotten by her. He had no choice but to stop the impact of aura on her meridians. "You can''t breathe well when you''re sitting. It''s better to change your posture."


    Shangguan catches Feng and gasps with relief. Her face, which was twisted by pain, stretches out and recovers her face, but she is still sweating.


    She turned her head to see Xiang Yunfan and asked in surprise: "ah? What position do you want to change? "


    Yun fan calmly replied: "lie down. If you can''t stand it, just grab the quilt, so that my bed won''t be broken by you."


    "Lie down? Isn''t that good? " Shangguan caught Feng''s face became a little embarrassed, immediately waved his hand and said: "this is your bed, and I haven''t lied in other people''s bed. I''m not used to it."


    Yun fan frowned and said, "well, maybe you can lie on the ground. It''s a big deal to sacrifice my quilt for you."

 Chapter 621

    Behind the barracks is a large playground with running track and green football field, just like the large playground in the school.


    "Arrogant son! Today is your death day! "


    Shangguan Jue Ji punches in the palm of Yunfan''s hand. He runs wildly, fast as the wind and crazy.


    Yunfan then put the back of his opponent''s fist against his abdomen, and he was pulled out of two deep ditches under his feet. From landing to now, he has been pushed all the way to the middle of the football field, with piles of loess on his heels, and even his shoes are almost worn out.


    Feeling almost, Yunfan suddenly stopped and raised a large amount of dust.


    He stared at Shangguan Jue''s trace indifferently and said, "I haven''t defiled your granddaughter, but if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you."


    "So many people know! You have nothing to quibble about Shangguan Jue Ji took back his fist in a frenzied roar and suddenly raised his leg high. A whirlwind force immediately gathered on his leg and circled. The concentration of the force contained in it was even a little moved.


    "Dead!"


    This accompany this whirlwind spirit strength of a leg is like a giant Tomahawk, toward cloud fan''s brain door ferocious chop down!


    Yun fan''s body dodged and dodged the blow in time.


    The spirit of Shangguan Jue''s trace fell heavily on the ground, and the spiral spirit of the upper part rushed out fiercely.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Where the spiral force passes, it causes a terrible movement.


    The grass mixed with loess was blasted high into the sky, and its shaking degree was like dozens of grenades buried on the ground, which were blasted one after another. Half of the football field was destroyed in an instant, and even the earth was shaking!


    Yunfan''s body has been flashing back and forth to avoid being affected.


    He didn''t care. On the contrary, he was a little surprised at Yunfan''s speed.


    Just now that foot, he almost split out in an instant, and was dodged by Yunfan, which really surprised him.


    However, this does not ease his intention to kill, but makes him want to tear up Yunfan!


    He doesn''t believe that the boy will have the strength to fight against him. Although Shangguan Xuefeng was killed by him, the gap between Shangguan Xuefeng and his strength is not only a little bit. He wants to see if the boy can avoid his next move!


    The black eyes that contain the intention of killing coldly lie a horizontal, the vision of the superior officer Jue trace cast to the cloud fan body, instantly set out.


    As soon as he stamped his foot, a terrible gas burst out on his leg, and the ground within nearly 10 meters of his feet was violently blasted open, raising a large area of sand.


    The next moment, his whole person was already like a shell, flying to Yunfan.


    Yun fan''s eyes are indifferent, and his whole body flies like lightning.


    Strong wind gathered around him, like a harvester, frantically harvesting the grass on the ground.


    All the way through the wind and clouds, he was as powerful as a rainbow!


    On the other hand, in the middle of the journey, his right palm had gathered Qi strength, and a knife like Qi strength appeared in his palm.


    Although the Qijin sword is as thin as a cicada''s wing, its Qijin rotates back and forth at a strange high speed. Even the fierce wind driven by the high speed can''t shake it.


    In an instant, the two men who attacked at high speed met.


    The sword of Qi power in Shangguan Jue Ji''s hand struck quickly, as fast as thunder, and instantly passed through Yunfan''s neck!


    "Well?"


    Shangguan Jue''s face was puzzled, because he clearly felt the past of the knife, and there was almost no resistance.


    All of a sudden, his face suddenly changed, shadow!


    At this time, Shangguan Jue Ji found that his back neck was caught by a palm, which was as hard as iron, which surprised him.


    The next moment, his whole person was directly taken to the high altitude, which made his heart shocked!


    Shangguan Jue trace found that he didn''t catch Yunfan''s action!


    Yun fan rushed up to the sky with Shangguan Jue trace on his face, so fast that even the air turned into a sharp blade, and their clothes were cut out a lot.


    The powerful air current oppressed Shangguan Jue Ji, which almost made him unable to move. He roared angrily and summoned the Qi force to protect his body, and finally resumed his action.


    The next moment, Shangguan Jue Ji''s right elbow immediately gathered the strength of the blade, which was close to his elbow and rotated back and forth at high speed. It was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and still could not be affected by the strong wind.


    As soon as the strength of the blade gathered, Shangguan Jue Ji suddenly blew his elbow to Yunfan behind him.


    However, at this time, his world suddenly turned around. Almost at the same time, there was a big bang in the sky!


    Boom!!


    The sky shaking sound burst out.


    A cloud of supersonic condensation condenses at the tail of their legs, and their clothes are torn in many places by the strong wind.


    Yunfan grabs shangguanjue''s arm and shows his ferocious veins. He grabs shangguanjue''s arm and swoops down at supersonic speed.


    Just for a moment, the blade strength on Shangguan Jue''s elbow had not yet touched Yunfan''s body. His whole body had been trampled to the ground, right in the middle of the football field.


    Boom!!!


    The whole football field, together with the runways around it, was immediately bombed like a super missile. It was directly destroyed and the earth trembled. Even the barracks was affected.


    The towering sand was swept up in the air, and then fell, completely covering the entire destroyed football field, just like a terrible sandstorm, with visibility less than one meter.


    The base alarm is triggered directly, red lights are flashing everywhere, and the regular alarm sounds constantly.


    In the distance, several members of the Dragon spurs were so numb that their heads were almost short circuited.


    If it wasn''t for Yunfan''s attention to the two men''s battle after he was blown out of the room, they almost thought that the base had been hit by a missile.


    A few days ago, they were shocked when Guan Xuefeng blasted the earth within tens of meters. They didn''t expect that their world outlook would be refreshed again after just a few days!


    ¡­¡­


    Before time came back, just after Yunfan was blown out of the room by Shangguan Jue trace, Shangguan Jue Xiu and Guanjue Luo rushed into the room immediately.


    Two people see Shangguan catch Phoenix side sitting on the bed, that fragrant sweat dripping with flush face appearance, are shocked.


    "Beast!! We believe him! But he made a fool of him! That bastard is so dirty and mean! It''s so cheap! It''s a common indignation!! Grandniece, I''m sorry for you! " Shangguan Jue Luo growled remorsefully and remorsefully.


    Shangguan caught Feng in a daze. Just as he wanted to explain, her second grandfather spoke first.


    "No, it''s not your fault." Shangguan Jue Xiu put his hand on his brother''s shoulder, and his eyes were deep. "It''s mainly that the boy has many tricks. Now I finally know how he killed Xuefeng. Xuefeng must have been hit by his tricks!"


    As soon as the words fell, he turned his head and looked at Shangguan Zhuofeng, and said with compassion: "don''t worry, niece sun, we won''t let the rumors go out. You are still our Huanghua daughter of Shangguan family."


    At this time, there was a big bang outside.


    "I have to cut him off and feed him to the dog! eldest brother! I''ll take his dog''s life myself! "


    Shangguan juero roared angrily and rushed out of the big hole.


    "No!"


    Shangguan grabs Feng and suddenly reaches out his hand to save the third grandfather, but it''s too late.


    Boom!


    A louder than before, the upper official Jue Xiu suddenly turned his head and looked out, his face changed dramatically.


    Outside, there are two figures condensing supersonic condensing clouds, diving down at high altitude!


    Shangguan catches Feng to be frightened by the sound, and immediately wants to get out of bed to see what''s wrong outside. However, before she can start, a more frightening noise rings out again.


    Boom!!!


    The whole room was shocked!


    Looking at the Shangguan Jue Xiu outside, he was shocked, and suddenly exclaimed, "not good!"


    Words fall, he is like a gust of wind, suddenly rushed out of the big hole.

 Chapter 622

    Shangguan caught Feng''s face became more embarrassed, "it''s worse to lie on the floor, isn''t it?"


    "Then you can bring your bed here. I don''t care." Yun fan shows his hand.


    Shangguan caught Feng frowning and said, "that''s even more impossible."


    "Then please." Yunfan stood up and reached out to the bed.


    "But..." she frowned and looked at Yun fan.


    "But what?" Yun fan asked


    Shangguan caught Phoenix red face turned his head, "I don''t want to, lying in bed, I feel strange."


    Yun fan shrugged, "if you lie down, the pain can be reduced by half. You can lie down or not."


    "Half?"


    Shangguan Zhuofeng thought of the pain she had just suffered. He hesitated for a moment. After all, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, if you cheat me, I''ll never finish with you."


    As soon as the words fell, she turned over the pillow on the bed with an embarrassed face, then took off her shoes and started to lie on the bed uneasily.


    Yun fan sits on the bedside, pulls up her arm and continues to help her cut hair and wash marrow.


    With the aura into her body, to get through the meridians for her again, she flushed and began to hum.


    "You... Well! You lied to me. so painful! Well... "


    The cloud any facial expressionless reply way: "I didn''t cheat you, according to now this strength, you just called to death."


    "But... Well! It really hurts


    "The pain is right, you want to speed up how can not pay the price. I''m going to speed up. Bear with it. "


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Towards noon, sangjue had already been wandering around the base. He met some old people he knew, saw the change of the base, and sighed at the old things.


    In the end, the heart of Shangguan Jue Ji is still in the granddaughter''s side.


    After thinking about it, he opened his mouth and said, "now it''s almost lunch time. I''ll call my granddaughter for dinner."


    Shangguan Jueluo, who was very interested in the effect of Zhu''s secret arts, immediately said, "well, let''s go together."


    So they went back to the barracks. In the distance, they saw a group of people around them.


    Shangguan Jue trace immediately shook his head and said: "these bastards, after training, don''t grasp the rest, what''s the pestle doing here?"


    "Well? No, they seem to be surrounded by the room of the little Zhu family. " Shangguan juero soon saw the abnormality. There were many people around the window, "what are they looking at? It''s like something happened


    Shangguan Jue Ji frowned and quickened his pace immediately, and his two brothers followed him.


    At this time, two dragon thorn players passed in front of them, both of them were talking excitedly.


    "This new instructor is amazing. This is definitely the first time in the Dragon sting."


    "Ha ha, yes, I don''t know what kind of woman he slept with, and it''s still in broad daylight. It''s so exciting."


    ¡­¡­


    San Jue''s face suddenly changed when he heard that!


    "What are you talking about?" Shangguan Jue Ji immediately stood in front of the two men.


    They stopped and looked at the strange old face of Shangguan Jue Ji in surprise. They didn''t know what his identity was.


    One of the older members of the Spurs said, "no, nothing."


    In other words, he immediately pulled his teammates away, for fear of causing trouble.


    Shangguan Jue Ji stares at them to leave and immediately rushes to Yunfan''s room.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    The roar was like a thunderbolt, which shocked the Dragon spurs outside the door.


    Although they didn''t know what was going on, they all consciously gave up their way when they saw Shangguan Jue''s trace coming.


    There are even striking people who have left quickly. Many people can realize that this old man is not simple.


    The roar came into Yunfan''s room, and even the water in the glass on the desk was shaken out in circles.


    Yun fan frowned slightly and stopped his action.


    The scream of Shangguan catching Feng died down.


    At this time, her face was flushed, her eyes were blurred, her whole body was sweating and panting. She had deeply realized the horror of Yunfan''s secret skill. She felt as hot as if she was in a sea of fire, and she almost collapsed.


    Yun fan frowned and turned to look at the door, "it''s like your grandfather is coming."


    "Well." The blushing Shangguan caught Feng and sat up.


    "What are you doing here? What can I do for you? Get out of here! "


    There was another roar outside the door.


    Boom!!


    The ground was directly stamped with a big hole with a diameter of one meter by Shangguan Jue Ji, and the stone, soil and cement were immediately blasted open.


    Many of the onlookers were startled. They had already felt the horror of the old man in front of them, and soon they left.


    However, a small number of people with strong curiosity just wait and see from a distance.


    Everyone can realize that something seems to be happening.


    At this time, Shangguan Jue Luo and Shangguan Jue Xiu also came to the door of Yunfan.


    Boom!


    The door of Yunfan''s room was directly kicked by Shangguan Jue Ji and smashed on the door leading to the balcony.


    Cinnabar Shangguan Jue Ji roared and strode into the room, and soon he saw his granddaughter sitting on this guy''s bed, even flushed! A look of sweating! Even the shoes are off!


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Yun fan frowned. He was about to speak, but Shangguan Jue Ji growled angrily: "you son of a bitch! How dare you defile my granddaughter! If I don''t break you up today! I swear not to be a man


    Shangguan caught Feng in a surprise and said in a hurry: "grandfather, it''s not what you think!"


    The furious Shangguan Jue trace couldn''t listen to his granddaughter''s words at all. He was flying out like a shell. It was incredibly fast!


    In the middle of the journey, Shangguan Jue Ji clenched his right hand, and immediately there was a surge of energy on his head. The next moment, he already blew out his explosive fist to Yunfan.


    The cloud fan can''t help but raise his hand to block his fierce fist.


    As a result, Shangguan Jue Ji didn''t slow down. He still put pressure on Yunfan, and he was taken away involuntarily.


    After thinking about it, Yun fan simply gave up his plan to settle down. After all, the other side has already made a move. It seems inevitable to fight. In order not to let the room be destroyed, he simply let himself be hit and fly.


    Boom!!


    With a loud noise, Yunfan was directly knocked out of the wall by him. There was a big hole of more than two meters on the wall. Not to mention, even the parapet of the balcony was damaged.


    The sunlight came into the room through the big hole.


    From shangguanjue''s departure to Yunfan''s flying, it was just an instant.


    Shangguan catches Feng with astonishment. Cherry''s mouth opens slightly. He finally understands why Yunfan wants her grandfathers to leave. In fact, he is afraid of being misunderstood.


    But her grandfather misunderstood him!


    He didn''t stain her at all!

 Chapter 623

    With doubts, Shangguan catches Feng, but she can''t see her two grandfathers in the dust.


    Considering her limited physical strength, she can only worry about the balcony there, think or go back to wear shoes.


    In the center of the dust, Shangguan Jue''s trace all lie in the pit on the ground, and fall into a depth of one meter.


    His clothes were ragged and full of blood.


    Yun fan, who was also in ragged clothes, stepped on him and looked down on him indifferently.


    Shangguan Jue trace did not pass out, the physique can be said to be very strong.


    At this time, he stares at Yun fan with a shocked face, and his throat is wriggling. He wants to say something, but the thick blood has spilled out of his mouth uncontrollably.


    He turned his head difficultly and cautiously, "spit."


    The blood in his mouth was spit out by Shangguan Jue trace. Then he carefully looked back, still looking at Yunfan in horror, and said: "you, yes, Di, Wu!"


    Yun Fan said indifferently, "yes."


    "Oh."


    Shangguan Jue Ji gave a tragic smile. Now he finally understood why Yunfan felt absurd when he was in the conference room. It turned out that they were communicating with someone stronger than them!


    It''s funny that they always thought he was just a great master.


    What Yun Fan said in the meeting room sounded like thunder in his mind.


    "With just a Shangguan Xuefeng, he can''t hurt me."


    "Arrogance? No, if it wasn''t for working in dragon thorn, I wouldn''t care about being your enemy at all. "


    "I killed all my sons, and I don''t care about killing one more Laozi."


    ¡­¡­


    It is arrogant and absurd for a great master to say such words in front of them.


    But it''s a matter of course that a local military Master said this in front of them.


    The funny thing is that they even think that this boy can kill Shangguan Xuefeng. It''s very likely that he used some secret moves or magic weapons.


    When the truth was revealed in front of him, Shangguan Jue Ji realized that he had been in a high position for a long time, and actually had a fixed thinking. He naturally felt that he was very strong, that he knew the world very well, and that he was high up


    These things he took for granted, finally gave him a fatal blow at this moment, telling him that the world is not what he imagined.


    Just like the young man who stepped on him indifferently, the young man who was underestimated by him.


    From the beginning, the young man showed his strong posture with all kinds of deeds. They clearly saw it, but they didn''t take it seriously. They didn''t agree with it at all, and finally let him get this end.


    At that time, even if one of them could think that Yunfan had super strength, as long as they exchanged ideas, things would not develop to this point.


    When he thought of his sullied granddaughter, Shangguan Jue Ji suddenly felt that this matter, which seemed to be such a thing, had become a bit absurd.


    All of a sudden, he remembered what Shangguan had said to him when he entered Yunfan''s room.


    "Grandfather, it''s not what you think!"


    And Yunfan, before he started fighting with him, also explained.


    "I haven''t defiled your granddaughter, but if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you."


    In fact, their words are the same.


    If Yun Fanyou is sophistry, his granddaughter can''t cheat him.


    Moreover, although the granddaughter was flushed and sweating, she was actually dressed.


    Thinking of these neglected details, Shangguan Jue Ji suddenly felt that he had not hurt his face. At this time, he was in hot pain.


    His whole body and even the viscera are extremely painful, but compared with the hot pain on his face, it seems so insignificant, although the former is announcing that his life is going crazy.


    Slap face, too much!


    Both truths made him feel ashamed. Although he was already in the pit, he wanted to bury himself deeper.


    After living for so many years and having great grandchildren, it''s ironic that the more you live, the more you go back, just like what Yun Fan said in the conference room.


    "Big brother!"


    A cry of surprise rang out, and Shangguan juero had already appeared not far from the deep pit. After he came out of Yunfan''s room, he watched them fall at supersonic speed. Naturally, he could come here for the first time in the thick dust.


    However, he came by memory, did not arrive at the exact location, can only change to shout while looking for people.


    Soon Shangguan Jue''s trace was half a meter away from Yunfan. He vaguely saw the figure of a man. He took a step and reluctantly saw it clearly. He was immediately surprised.


    Because Yun fan''s height at this time is only at his waist, he looked down and couldn''t see clearly.


    "Third brother!"


    Not far away came the voice of Shangguan Jue Xiu.


    Shangguan juero immediately turned his head, followed the voice and cried: "I''m here!"


    Soon, Shangguan Jue Xiu came to his brother''s side.


    At this time, the dust had faded. They found that Yunfan was standing in a pit. However, when they saw the big brother in the pit, their faces changed dramatically.


    This bastard dares to step on their elder brother!


    Shangguan juero was angry on the spot and said to Yunfan immediately: "smelly boy! How can you... "


    Words suddenly he stuck in the throat, he looked at cloud fan that indifferent with his eyes, just realized that their big brother, seems to have failed?!


    "Third brother, you... Poof!"


    Shangguan Jue Ji was talking when he suddenly snorted. There was a half meter high blood column in his mouth, because Yunfan jumped to the ground when he was talking.


    "Big brother!"


    Shangguan Jue Luo and Shangguan Jue Xiuqi exclaimed, and both of them immediately fell on the edge of the pit.


    "Brother, how did you get hurt like this? Don''t scare us Shangguan Jue Luo opened his mouth in horror. The blood column really made him feel shocked. And as the dust became lighter and lighter, the injury on Shangguan Jue''s body became more and more shocking, and his whole body was bloody.


    Shangguan Jue Xiu''s face became very ugly after seeing his elder brother''s injury.


    He subconsciously looked up at Yunfan, but he didn''t see any obvious injuries from the boy, which made him surprised. Even if the boy was stained with blood, he would not be so surprised.


    But after several seconds, he didn''t see the blood on Yunfan.


    After vomiting blood, Shangguan Jue trace difficult mouth, "you, calm down, listen to me, say."


    Shangguanjue recovered his mind and immediately bowed his head and said, "speak slowly."


    "I lost." Shangguanjue gave a sad smile.


    Although he had realized it, Shangguan juixiao and guanjuero, after hearing the elder brother''s own admission, were already mixed with anger, consternation, grief and other complex emotions, and their hearts became more uncomfortable.


    Shangguan Jue Ji is the strongest among the three brothers. His strength has reached the level of half step Diwu. Just half step away, he will become the second Diwu master of Shangguan family!


    So strong a person, unexpectedly such absurd defeat in a young man''s hand! What''s more, it failed so miserably!


    This result is totally unacceptable to them!


    Shangguan juero suddenly stood up and growled angrily: "brother, we will take revenge for you now!"

 Chapter 624

    Shangguan Jue raised his arm to hold his brother''s hand, and said in a cold voice: "third brother, calm down."


    As soon as the words fall, he looks at Yun fan warily, afraid that he will stop or make trouble.


    This fact makes him feel strange. He can''t figure out how his big brother lost like this.


    How can you calm me down?! Xuefeng was killed by this boy! He''s defiled Jiaofeng! Now big brother is still like this! Thank you for calming down! "


    Deep pit, Shangguan Jue trace difficult said: "you, really, to calm down."


    "Big brother told us to calm down, did you hear that?" Shangguanjue grabbed his brother''s hand and growled, "now we have to take elder brother for treatment first, which is the most important thing! Do you want to see big brother die? "


    Lord Luo was shocked and calmed down a little. However, he turned his head and looked at Yun fan reluctantly. He said in a cold voice: "we have recorded this account in the Lord''s family! We will definitely let you, together with your whole Zhu family! All pay the price of bleeding! "


    Yunfan looked at them and shook his head: "wake up, you don''t know the reality. If I didn''t kill him, I left room for this grudge, and I didn''t stain his granddaughter, not to mention that I fought with him because of a mistake that could have been explained clearly. If you want to blame me, you are too preconceived."


    In other words, Yun fan''s indifferent eyes showed a sense of obliteration, and the whole person''s momentum changed, just like a general who was about to fight with the enemy on the battlefield, his sense of war was unstoppable!


    With a stroke of Zhang''s hand, he waved out his strength, and a deep canal was drawn out on the ground, which was already covered with black and white. It was fifty centimeters away in front of his eyes.


    "This is my bottom line. If you really want to be my enemy, if you come over, I''ll give you the destruction of Shangguan''s family."


    Mori was so cold that he didn''t have any extra emotion. Only the words of the abyss war were slowly uttered by Yunfan.


    In the light dust, his black eyes full of murderous spirit and fighting spirit are staring at Shangguan juero, just like the God of war of Shura who has gone through countless bloody battles in the Shura battlefield, giving an ultimatum to the enemy.


    His imposing manner made him catch up with one of his accomplishments.


    The next moment, Shangguan juero''s anger was ignited directly!


    What Yun Fan said broke through the boundary of arrogance!


    Luo Dang, the Lord of Shangguan, took a step in anger. "Since the Qing Dynasty, no one has dared to be so disrespectful to the people of Shangguan family."


    As soon as the words fell, he took the second step angrily, "my ancestors of Shangguan family have made great achievements, protected mountains and rivers, slaughtered foreign enemies, and stabilized the country! All kinds of great achievements are unparalleled in the state of Qin


    The third step, Shangguan Jueluo''s imposing momentum also climbed to a peak, "even now, a guard in my family will feel honored and proud to be in Shangguan''s home! What kind of thing is the Zhu family that suddenly emerges from you? You''re the only one? It''s a matter of one sentence that the upper officials want to destroy your Zhu family! "


    In the fourth step, he was only one step away from the bottom line of the ground. He called out his fierce Qi, which immediately moved around like water ripples. Even the light dust around him was shaken back. "Today, I want to see how you can defeat our brothers!"


    "Second! I will send Zhu family to hell together with me! Let''s take revenge for Xuefeng, for catching Phoenix and for big brother together! "


    After the heroic words, Shangguan Jueluo took the fifth step.


    "Come on, pull him, come back."


    Just when Shangguan Jue Luo was ready to turn over with Yun fan, the voice of Shangguan Jue trace in the pit immediately pulled Shangguan Jue Xiu back from his anger.


    When Shangguan JueShou saw that his third brother was going to step across the line, he suddenly glared, "third brother!"


    As soon as the words fell, he immediately appeared behind the Lord Luo and quickly pulled him back.


    The last step of Shangguan Jueluo, after all, did not cross the bottom line drawn by Yun fan. He was directly pulled back.


    Yun fan looked at them indifferently, and said nothing.


    Shangguan Jue Luo looked at his second brother angrily, "what are you stopping me from doing?! You let me go! I''m going to kill this kid! "


    "Old three!"


    In the middle of the pit, Shangguan Jue Ji saw Lao San so impulsive that he couldn''t help roaring.


    He had a fight with Yunfan. Naturally, he knew the boy''s strength very well. If the two brothers really fought with him, they would die.


    With a roar, Shangguan Jue trace inevitably involved in the internal injury. He was so angry that he burst out a terrible blood mist.


    Poof!!


    When Shangguan Jue Xiu and Shangguan Jue Luo heard the sound, they were all surprised!


    Two people turn a head one eye, their elder brother unexpectedly neck a crooked, did not move!


    "Big brother!" They both exclaimed.


    This time, Lord Luo could not care about Yunfan any more. He was so anxious that he started to lie down at the edge of the pit and roared in panic: "big brother! Big brother


    The calmer Shangguan Jue Xiu than his third brother was relieved to see that his elder brother''s chest was still undulating.


    In a moment, he turned his head and glared at Shangguan Jueluo.


    Bang!!


    Shangguan juero''s cheek was printed with a shallow red mark, and he was stunned.


    "Big brother, you almost made me angry! You son of a bitch! " "Shangguan Jue Xiu growled angrily," they all said to take elder brother for treatment first! You won''t listen! Big brother told you to calm down, you don''t listen! Are you satisfied now? "


    Shangguan Jue Luo looks at the second elder brother in surprise and anger. Although he is impatient, he also knows that he may be so angry that his elder brother spits blood. Besides staring, he doesn''t dare to talk back this time.


    "Grandfather!"


    Shangguan catches Feng running from a distance, and the dust becomes light. When she sees their figure, she comes here immediately.


    Soon, she came to erjue''s back and saw Yunfan, who was in tattered camouflage clothes. She was surprised and said anxiously: "you really misunderstood! He really didn''t bully me! "


    "Well?" Shangguan Jue Xiu turned his head and didn''t expect that niece sun would come here to talk about it. However, he couldn''t care if it was a misunderstanding. "Your grandfather is seriously injured. We have to get him to the base hospital as soon as possible."


    "What Shangguan caught Feng a little confused, began to turn around and look around, "where''s my grandfather?"


    Shangguanjue black face pointed to the pit, shangguanzhufeng surprised to come forward, to the pit a look.


    The picture of grandfather lying in the pit covered with blood came into our eyes. Shangguan caught Feng and was shocked. He lost his voice and said: "grandfather!!"


    "Don''t worry, grandniece. Your grandfather can be saved." Shangguan Jue Xiu turned his head and looked at his third brother. He immediately said solemnly, "go and get the stretcher. No, it''s better to take the emergency bed directly from the base hospital."


    "Good."


    As soon as Shangguan juero''s words fell, he immediately set off like a strong wind.


    "What''s going on?" Catch Feng flustered, eyes uncontrollable red up.


    She could not imagine that her grandfather would be so seriously injured. He was the second expert recognized by the officials!


    "What''s the matter, you have to ask him." Shangguan Jue Xiu turns his head and looks at Yunfan.


    Now the dust has dispersed, and Yunfan''s figure appears in front of them.


    At this time, the young man was not hurt at all except his camouflage clothes.


    On the other hand, the life of Shangguan is on the line.


    What''s more, Yunfan''s whole body is not dirty, even his clothes on his shoulders are not stained.


    The Shangguan Jue Xiu, who rushed into the dust, had already been covered with a layer of fine dust.


    All this made Shangguan Jue Xiu feel more and more. The young man was really strange. He could not see through the boy after living for a long time.

 Chapter 625

    "Ask him?"


    Shangguan catches Feng and looks at Xiang Yunfan in surprise.


    "Your grandfather was wounded by him." Shangguan Jue Xiu scanned the scene with a serious face. At this time, the whole football field and the running track outside were totally different from each other. They were concave in the middle, and the degree of damage was no less than that of being hit by a missile.


    And they are in the center of the depression.


    If it wasn''t for seeing Yun fan follow Guan Jue''s trail and fall in the sky at supersonic speed, he couldn''t believe that this blow would be from the young man in front of him.


    Shangguan Jue Luo was impulsive, because he lost his beloved son and went through a series of events, it was inevitable that he would run away.


    But he was calm. After all, he had no loss. Unlike the other two brothers, the third brother''s son was killed and the eldest brother''s granddaughter was suspected to be defiled.


    Seeing the tragic situation on the scene, he vaguely understood that the new instructor might have stronger strength than them.


    "You really hurt my grandfather?" Shangguan grabs Feng and turns to look at Xiang Yunfan in surprise. Looking at his ragged but seemingly undamaged appearance, she can''t believe this fact.


    When she learned that he killed her uncle Shangguan Xuefeng, she didn''t believe it.


    Even now, she didn''t believe her grandfather would be hurt like this.


    But anger, has inevitably burned up in her heart.


    Yunfan turned his head to look at her, and then to look at the superior officer Jue Xiu, and said indifferently, "this is all his fault. I have explained to him that it is a misunderstanding. He still can''t listen. I didn''t kill him, which is the greatest gift."


    "This is the last step I''ll take for you to be an official. If you want to come down, you should think about what you should do."


    "I don''t care if I don''t want to."


    As soon as the words fall, Yunfan steps out without looking back and leaves slowly.


    It seems that slowly, but the earth was shrunk into inches by him, a few steps away, his figure has reached tens of meters away.


    Shangguan Jue Luo looks at Yunfan''s back and feels that the boy is more mysterious. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Now, the Shangguan family has added another difficult account to this guy.


    Shangguan catches the Phoenix to return to God, immediately annoyed, roars to the cloud fan''s back: "you stop for me!"


    Yun fan didn''t pay any attention to her, and didn''t even look back.


    "I told you to stop!" Shangguan catches Feng''s body shape to rush out suddenly, grandfather is hit seriously by him, she naturally can''t just watch him leave.


    "Catch the Phoenix! Don''t be impulsive Shangguan Jue Xiu started at a faster speed, almost immediately came behind her and grabbed her arm.


    Shangguan Zhuofeng turned his head and looked at his second grandfather. He was not reconciled and cried angrily: "don''t pull me! I''m going to ask him for an explanation! "


    "Why are you so stupid? What are you going to do with him? Don''t you see that your grandfather has been hurt like that? "


    Shangguan Jue Xiu grabbed her hand, and then he pointed out, "take a good look. He destroyed the whole playground with only one blow. Your grandfather was seriously injured, but he didn''t get hurt! Think for yourself, what are you going to do with him? "


    "What? He only used one shot? " Shangguan catches Feng and is shocked.


    Shangguanjue xiulue replied angrily: "yes! All of you are so impulsive! I''m so angry that I don''t try to find out the truth of others first! "


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?" Shangguan can''t believe that Yunfan is so terrible.


    "Why not? Your second grandfather, I watched them fall from the sky with my own eyes, supersonic! You heard that sonic boom when you were in his room! "


    Shangguan Jue Xiu loosened her hand and watched Yunfan return to the room in the distance. He said with a complicated look: "we''ve all lost sight. This boy has the strength of Diwu."


    "Diwu?" Shangguan catches Feng to be shocked to stare big eyes, more incredible.


    "Yes, just like the cloud battle sky in the rumor, another young Diwu is now alive!"


    Shangguan Jue Xiu''s face became very dignified. "I''m afraid the Zhu family, which we have never heard of, is not small. We can''t speculate on the age of this person, and we can''t know how many of the local martial masters there are in the Zhu family. This time, our Shangguan family is a very troublesome business. We really can''t act rashly any more. "


    Shangguan catches Feng with a look of astonishment. He can''t imagine what he said, "no, how can such a strong family come out suddenly?"


    "I also hope that this Zhu family can be weaker than I imagined." The expression on the face of Shangguan Jue Xiu was unpredictable, "otherwise, the world might change!"


    Shangguan caught Feng into silence, a moment later immediately said: "he so humiliated our Shangguan family, we can''t be so obediently bullied by him, right? No matter what Zhu family he is, I''ll get this revenge back! "


    "Don''t be silly."


    Shangguan Jue Xiu sighed helplessly, "don''t act rashly. This matter has developed to a point where we can''t make a decision easily. We should make good use of expediency."


    At this time, Shangguan juero grabbed a hospital bed with wheels and ran to this side crazily, with dust rising at his feet, "I''m back!"


    When the sickbed arrived, the unconscious Shangguan Jue trace was carefully moved to the sickbed by his two brothers.


    Because of the uneven ground, they only dare to carry the bed, Shangguan catch Feng very depressed behind them.


    Before long, Shangguan Jue trace was sent to the base hospital for rescue. After successful rescue, he was sent to the intensive care unit. He didn''t wake up until the evening.


    During this period, his family were all in the ward.


    After Shangguan grabs Feng''s detailed explanation and tells what happened in Yunfan''s room, Sanjue learns that they really misunderstood him. He didn''t defile her.


    However... This misunderstanding, which could have been explained clearly, is due to the arrogance and prejudice of Shangguan Jue Ji, which leads to the deeper contradiction between them and Yun fan.


    Shangguan Jue Ji was very regretful, but he felt lucky. At least he survived.


    "Pao Feng, what do you think of the white object formed by that boy''s palm? Tell me more about it. " Shangguanjue asked solemnly. He felt that they really need to find out the details of cinnabar. They can''t be confused any more.


    Shangguan Zhufeng recalled it carefully and hesitated: "it''s just like plastic. I touched it. It''s soft and slippery. It''s about two millimeters thick. I feel that he is using this thing to help me get through the meridians, because when I have a fever in my body, the thing sometimes becomes thinner, about a millimeter less, and then it is thickened by him. "


    Shangguan Jue Xiu nodded and analyzed: "this should be the pure internal force we felt outside the door at that time. Diwu''s unique skills are very mysterious. At that time, we can ask the master that he is Diwu after all. Maybe he knows what the trick is."


    After a talk, Shangguan Jue Xiu turned his head and looked at the elder brother on the hospital bed, who was covered with bandages and had plaster on his hands and feet. He continued: "elder brother, I''ve asked suque to give a command about the battle between you and cinnabar. Baiye doesn''t know about it yet. In your opinion, how should we deal with the cinnabar? Why don''t you tell the owner? "

 Chapter 626

    "No, don''t let the owner know first, otherwise after all the businesses know this, they will have to add to the disaster."


    Shangguan Jue Ji, who was lying on the hospital bed, opened his mouth. Although he was injured all over, with his excellent physique, he was as dumb as when he was not injured.


    "I''m afraid that Baiye will bring another disaster, so I can''t hide it." Shangguan Jue Xiu nodded. What he said was Baiye, the son of Shangguan Jue Ji and the current deputy commander in chief of Longci.


    Shangguan Jue Luo immediately said: "if you don''t let the master know, then my son''s revenge will not be paid. It can''t be done."


    From the moment he learned that cinnabar was the master of Diwu, Shangguan Jue Luo knew that his hope of revenge was slim. Although he was glad that he was stopped by his brother after he calmed down, it didn''t mean that he didn''t want to revenge for his son.


    Shangguan Jue Ji immediately glared at the third younger brother, "can you be a little promising? Is this the time for revenge? What are you going to take revenge on Diwu? Have you ever thought about the strength of the Zhu family? Or do you want us all to be buried with Xuefeng, so you''re satisfied? "


    A lot of questions were thrown out, and the superior officer Luo was very frustrated. He replied angrily: "the hatred of killing my son is not the same. On the contrary, I can''t swallow this evil breath. No matter how strong their Zhu family is, I will definitely let them pay the price! That cinnabar should have a family, right? I can''t kill him. I''ll kill his family! "


    Shangguan Jue Xiu immediately denounced: "confused! If the Zhu family is powerful and has several soldiers, you are burying the whole Shangguan family! "


    "I know the truth. Anyway, none of you can stop me, and I won''t be stupid enough to implicate my family." As soon as Shangguan Jueluo''s words fell, he turned his head coldly.


    Shangguan Jue Ji frowned deeply, "second, you give me a good look at him, don''t let him mess."


    "Good." Shangguan Jue Xiu nodded heavily.


    "Don''t stare at me, I''m sure I''ll wait for Jinhua to become a great master," he said


    "Well, you know the weight." Shangguan Jue Xiu shook his head, looked at his elder brother and said, "but what should we do now?"


    Shangguan Jue Ji sighed, "lower your head and take back the compensation first. It''s better to add two young Dacheng masters to your family than to get nothing. Diwu, who can build a young master, I really don''t know where the Zhu family is. It''s such a secret skill. "


    Shangguan Jue Xiu asked, "what about your injury?"


    "I''ll bear the consequences of my own troubles. It won''t take me a few months. As long as Zhuo Feng can become a great master in one year, I''ll recognize him as a dumb loser. " Shangguan Jue trace column calmly said, did not put his injury in mind.


    As soon as the words fell, he also told his granddaughter, "you must try his secret skills. You must control your emotions well, and we must explore his reality."


    "Good." Shangguan grabs Feng''s face and nods.


    Shangguan jujujuxiu smiles lightly and looks at his granddaughter with doting eyes. Soon he turns to Shangguan jujujuxiu and says, "second, wait a moment, you go to talk with cinnabar calmly."


    "How?" Shangguan JueShou looks at elder brother.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Yunfan received a call from rosefinch in the new room.


    After Yunfan answered the phone, he asked calmly, "how do you say that?"


    "It''s said that you''ve seriously injured shangguanjue''s trace, and you''re not hurt, are you?" This time, rosefinch is surprisingly calm.


    Yun fan calmly replied: "Ang, do you want to accept me again?"


    Rosefinch said with a light smile: "that''s not true. I was worried that you would be besieged, but now I don''t worry. I didn''t expect that your strength was even stronger than I thought. This time, they have been afraid of you, and asked me to send a command to prevent this matter from spreading


    Yunfan: "it''s too much."


    Rosefinch: "it''s estimated that only shangguanhao can be your opponent now. However, I suggest you keep a low profile and don''t really push people. If shangguanhao attacks you at that time, you will have no place to die. What they are afraid of now is the Zhu family behind you. Do you know what I mean? "


    Yun fan shook his head and asked curiously, "how strong is this shangguanhao?"


    Rosefinch: "he became Diwu in the early years. I''m afraid only one person knows how strong he is now."


    "Who?"


    "Dongfangye."


    "Who is dongfangye?"


    "The father of the commander in chief of the Oriental Dragon."


    Yunfan shrugged, "well, don''t talk to me about this. I don''t care how strong shangguanhao is. He can''t attack me in two years, unless they don''t want a young master. Two years later, no matter how strong he is, he may not be my opponent


    "I''m surprised you''re still so crazy." Zhu que sighed very much, and soon changed the subject, "well, let''s get down to business. San Jue has let you pass the examination. Now you don''t even have to go to the Shura auditorium. The appointment document of the chief instructor may be issued in two or three days. All in all, the position of chief instructor has been knocked down by you ahead of time. Congratulations. "


    Yun Fan said calmly: "Tongxi, is there anything else?"


    "Don''t forget your promise to me. In three months, you have to let the rosefinch team win the internal rating competition. I hope you can drill them with all your enthusiasm," he told


    "Don''t worry, are you ok? It''s OK. I''ll hang up. "


    "Well, it''s OK."


    ¡­¡­


    After the phone hung up, just ten minutes later, there was a knock outside Yunfan''s room.


    He went to open the door before he left.


    The door opened, and outside stood Shangguan JueShou.


    This person arrives, cloud fan didn''t feel a bit surprised, but still ask: "what''s the matter?"


    Shangguan Jue Xiu nodded, "well, is it convenient to have a talk?"


    Yun fan: "come in."


    When he entered Yunfan''s room, he closed the door.


    "Sit down."


    Yunfan came to his desk and sat down. Shangguan Jue Xiu soon sat down in front of him.


    As soon as he sat down, Shangguan juixiu said, "my elder brother wants to apologize for today''s incident, but after all, he is seriously injured and inconvenient to move, so I''ll do it for him. Here, I sincerely say sorry to you. Today''s event is really that we are too impulsive. "


    Yun fan raised his hand and knocked on his desk, and said calmly, "Oh."


    Shangguan JueShou looked at Yunfan''s careless attitude and frowned slightly. Although he was dissatisfied, considering the boy''s strength, he finally suppressed his dissatisfaction and continued to say awkwardly: "in order to express our apology, we made an exception to let you pass the assessment of the chief instructor, so I hope you can forgive our fault."


    Yunfan already knew about it, so he didn''t have a big reaction. He just said, "since you are sincere, you can."


    But his attitude made Shangguan Jue Xiu even more dissatisfied, and he was not satisfied.


    What does this guy mean?


    Their Shangguan family members were killed and beaten by him. Now they have met his needs. He has such an attitude. It''s not easy to take people seriously.


    Even so, the Shangguan Jue Xiu still pressed down his discontent and continued to say awkwardly: "cinnabar instructor, although we have some grudges, we are always resolving them. I wonder if it''s convenient for you to introduce the owner of the Zhu family to us? We are in the official family, and we want to fight with you Zhu family. "


    Yunfan stares at Shangguan Jue Xiu. When the other party says this, he obviously wants to find out about him. Obviously, he doesn''t want to stop his hatred completely.


    And his question is not easy to answer. After all, the Zhu family is made up by Zhu que.

 Chapter 627

    Although the Zhu family made it up, Yunfan couldn''t let the other side tear it down, and he couldn''t let it go.


    After a little thought, he said calmly, "my Zhu family is practicing in seclusion. It''s not convenient to meet you."


    Shangguan Jue Xiu stared at Yunfan doubtfully and continued: "then you can introduce others to me."


    Yun fan nodded slightly: "yes, you say a place, I''ll let my family send a representative to meet you."


    Shangguan Jue Xiu didn''t expect that Yunfan would agree so simply. He was slightly surprised and said, "OK, it''s better to meet here tomorrow. What do you think?"


    Yunfan didn''t expect that this guy would be in such a hurry, but he won''t give up.


    The idea turns, cloud fan waves a hand way: "my Zhu family has entrance guard, I look at calendar first."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and looked at the calendar, "today is February 19, until March 5, on the day of Jingzhe, the entrance guard of my Zhu family will be lifted for one day, and then I can go back to report, so you should set the time after Jingzhe."


    Hearing this, Shangguan Jue Xiu was a little surprised and asked, "what is the entrance guard of your Zhu family, and when should it be removed?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "our Zhu family is located in the blessed cave. The aura in the cave is much stronger than that outside. Naturally, it will be sealed to prevent outsiders from coveting."


    "Aura?"


    Shangguan Jue Xiu''s face changed slightly and suddenly realized, "I see!"


    Yun fan was a little surprised. "Do you know aura?"


    "Of course I know." Shangguan Jue Xiu nodded.


    Yun fan asked, "how do you know?"


    Hearing the speech, Shangguan Jue Xiu stopped talking and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    In fact, his family''s ancestors were lucky enough to meet a peerless master who could use aura to teach, so that they could have today''s huge family business. All these are recorded in the family history.


    But the problem is that he knows that aura exists, but he doesn''t know where it is or how to use it.


    If these things were said, the upper officials would be inferior. After all, he felt that Yunfan seemed to know how to use aura.


    As soon as he thought about it, he said with a proud face: "my Shangguan family has used aura to practice martial arts for generations. Naturally, I know it."


    Yun fan feels funny and touches his chin. If the Shangguan family has been practicing aura for generations, how can he describe his aura as internal power?


    Without waiting for Yunfan to speak, Shangguan Jue Xiu continued: "since you Zhu family have access control, let''s set the meeting time with you Zhu family on March 10th. What do you think?"


    Yun fan: "yes."


    Shangguan Jue Xiu: "well, that''s a deal. We will stay in the base these days, waiting to meet with the people from the Zhu family."


    "Good." Yun fan nodded.


    "Then... There''s also the matter of catching Feng. Do you think you''ll continue to bring her to show you the secret skill tomorrow?"


    "Well, you can let her live here in one year. I will help her when I have time. Anyway, I will turn her into a great master in one year."


    "Well, good."


    At the end of the conversation with Yunfan, Shangguan juexiu returns to the hospital ward and talks with the two brothers about the communication process between himself and Yunfan.


    Hearing this, Shangguan Jue Ji''s expression was unpredictable. "I''m afraid there''s a lucky place in the world. I''m afraid the Zhu family is really not simple. No wonder cinnabar looks so young. In ancient times, aura could be used to cultivate the truth. It''s the way to pursue immortality. Up to now, we don''t know how old the boy is. It seems that aura really has something to do with it."


    Shangguanjue nodded and said, "elder brother, if this Zhu family is really big, I think we should put down our hatred for the time being and make a good relationship with them."


    "Ha ha." Shangguan Jue Luo sneered, "I don''t believe his lies. If their Zhu family were really so great, they would have dominated the world long ago. The three of us would have been killed by him. He didn''t dare to kill big brother at all. It can be seen that their Zhu family can''t be so rich!"


    "Do you want him to kill me?" Shangguan Jue trace showed a cold look across the old three.


    Shangguan Jue Luo said with shame: "that''s not true. I''ll make an analogy. I just want to say that his Zhu family can''t be so powerful."


    The second said at the right time: "the strength of the Zhu family will be known when the people of the Zhu family come. If the person who comes here is weaker than cinnabar, it is enough to show that he is putting on airs. "


    "Yes." Shangguan Jue''s words continued: "the meeting place is set in Shura test field. Second, third, you are going to arrange people to arrange the Shura testing ground to the highest level these days. If his strength is poor, he will definitely die in the Shura proving ground, which is enough to prove that the Zhu family is not so good. "


    "As long as we are sure that the Zhu family is weak, we can inform the master of the family, ask him to take down the cinnabar, force him to hand over the secret arts, and let him return to our upper official family. When there is no use value, it''s time to send him to the West! "


    Shangguan Jue Xiu nodded, "OK."


    "That''s a good idea." Before the gas is still set on the official Jueluo is also very satisfied with the mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Shangguan catches Feng and is taken to Yunfan''s room by her second grandfather.


    When facing Yunfan again, Shangguan''s mood of catching Feng becomes very complicated. Not to mention that he killed her uncle before, this time he hurt her grandfather again. If it wasn''t for her grandfather''s advice, she would definitely fall out with him.


    But even so, she didn''t look at him.


    Yunfan calmly face her smelly face, right when did not see, but remember in the heart.


    As Yun fan began to cut hair and wash marrow for her again, she couldn''t put on her face any more than wallow in pain and scream.


    For two days in a row, hair cutting and marrow washing were carried out endlessly. During this period, Yunfan did not let her eat at all except allowing her to drink water. Even when her grandfathers knocked on the door, he ignored them.


    At noon on the third day, Yunfan finally finished cutting hair and washing marrow for her.


    At this time, her whole body almost completely collapsed, flushed and panting, and shed a body of impurities and dirt.


    "It''s over. You should be able to break the No. 9 iron pillar now."


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Yun fan got up.


    Shangguan Zhuofeng immediately sat up from the bed, panting, and said: "I can''t do it. I want to take a bath. It''s too dirty."


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "go ahead, just borrow the bathroom from you."


    So Shangguan got up and got out of bed.


    Shaking her legs and leaning against the wall, she trudged to the back door and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    About the bathroom, the Dragon thorn is a little different from the ordinary army. Every dormitory is equipped with a bathroom.


    Shangguan didn''t use the soap in the bathroom. As for the towel, he just used old clothes to make do with it.


    As a result, she was eager to clean up. After taking a bath, she found a big problem. She had no clothes to wear.


    After repeated hesitation, she still opened the bathroom door and quietly peeped out her head.


    Through the back door, she saw Yunfan in the room. She soon opened her mouth in embarrassment and said, "well, i... I don''t have any clothes to wear. Can you help me to get a new suit?"

 Chapter 628

    In the room, Yunfan turns his head and looks at the backbone of the mountain.


    After taking a bath, she was much cleaner, her hair was long and wet, and the blushing face outside the door was pretty good. Just looking at her face, Yunfan suddenly remembered the smelly face she had put on him.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Shangguan caught Feng and asked, "what are you looking at? I asked you to get the clothes, did you hear me? "


    Yun fan nodded and said, "I heard you. But! You seem to have something against me, don''t you


    "Do you still need to ask? You know what you''ve done! " Shangguan caught Feng''s face showing dissatisfaction, and continued: "I''ve been very restrained since I didn''t fight with you. What''s your dissatisfaction?"


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "I can''t talk about it. I''m kind enough to help you get through your channels, but you have this attitude towards me. I don''t want to help you. Put on your old clothes and just go back."


    Shangguan catches Feng to smell speech one Zheng, first don''t say the old clothes are very dirty problem, that is used by her as towel clothes are all wet, how does she wear?


    She said immediately, "you are deliberately making trouble for me!"


    "That''s right!"


    Yunfan hands akimbo, rightfully said: "I''m taking the opportunity to make trouble for you! If you want me to help you, just give me an apology and I''ll forgive you, or I won''t talk about it. "


    "You want me to bow down and dream!" Shangguan grabs Feng''s head and slams the door.


    Immediately, she picked up those wet clothes that she had thrown on the ground. She was worried. They were all wet and dirty. How could she wear them?


    But thinking of Yunfan''s challenge to her, she picked up the wet and dirty clothes, turned on the tap and washed them with soap.


    But when she put on her underwear, she showed a face of embarrassment. She still couldn''t do it, and finally she had no choice but to throw away Xiaonei.


    She mentioned the bra again, and finally had no choice but to throw it away.


    After plucking up the courage and trying to put on the wet camouflage dress, she shivered with cold and felt uncomfortable all over. Finally, she took it off and threw it away and rushed back.


    Well, it''s free.


    She can''t help squatting on the ground, began to think of countermeasures, determined not to bow to him.


    Yes, never bow!


    After nodding heavily to confirm her thoughts, she fell into meditation.


    For a long time, she was angry with a blow to the wall, powder fist still with gas strength.


    Bang!


    The bathroom was blown out of an irregular round hole about 30 cm in diameter by her.


    At this time, she felt relieved and wanted to punch again. As a result, she saw several people repairing the playground in the distance outside. They all turned their heads and looked at her.


    Her face suddenly changed, and she immediately hid beside the entrance of the cave, only to find that she was really careless. She even took the wall to vent her anger at this time.


    Shangguan grabs Feng''s head carefully and looks out of the hole. She sees those people coming here. She is so scared that she opens the bathroom door and pokes out her head. After adjusting her mood, she immediately says to Yunfan, "instructor Zhu, I''ve decided not to be angry with you. Please find a new suit for me, OK?"


    Yun fan waved his hand and said firmly, "no, you haven''t apologized to me."


    "Don''t push too far! I''ve put up with you for a long time Shangguan grabs Feng and clenches her pink fist.


    "Well, there seems to be someone outside." Yun fan cast his eyes on the balcony.


    Shangguan grabs Feng to turn a head to see, the facial expression becomes more iron blue, those a few people are looking at her unexpectedly!


    Suddenly turned to see Xiang Yunfan, she immediately embarrassed and anxious said: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong is not it? Give me your clothes quickly. There''s a hole in the toilet. I''ll be seen out in a moment


    "You didn''t blow it out yourself." Yun fan shook his head funny, "although you are not sincere, but I am kind-hearted, OK, barely forgive you."


    "Don''t laugh! Give me the clothes quickly


    "Yes, yes." Yunfan just came to the wardrobe, opened the wardrobe, took out the only set of camouflage clothes inside, and then came to the bathroom door to give her the clothes, "new, put on."


    "Hum!" Shangguan grabs Feng Leng and grabs her clothes. After slamming the door, she remembers the problem of underwear. However, she is too lazy to let Yunfan help her find her underwear again. It''s a big deal to wear this suit and go back to change it.


    After changing into camouflage clothes near the entrance of the cave, Shangguan catches Feng and ignores the wet hair loss. He starts to open the door and walks out of the bathroom.


    For the first time, she came to the balcony and yelled angrily at those people who had walked from a distance to a nearby place to watch: "what are you looking at?! Haven''t you seen a girl? "


    "Oh, it''s really a woman!"


    "To tell you the truth, we haven''t seen any girls in this barracks!"


    "Beauty, are you the one who has been quarreling so much that we can''t sleep these days?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to their reply, Shangguan Zhuofeng''s face became very ugly. He decided to ignore them and go straight back to his room, slamming the door.


    She crossed her hands and looked at Yun fan angrily. She said to her angrily: "you are so mean! I''m not going to apologize! I wasn''t just apologizing to you! "


    Yun fan spread out his hand and said with indifference: "whatever you say, anyway, you apologized to me, but I didn''t force you to apologize."


    Shangguan catches Feng and turns a white eye to him. Seeing that the clothes on his arm are wrinkled, he asks discontentedly, "Why are your clothes wrinkled?"


    Yun fan naturally said: "I washed it."


    Shangguan caught Feng suddenly and said, "don''t you say the clothes are new?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "it''s new. I''ve only been through it a few times."


    Shangguan catches Feng once again, after thinking that he is wearing the clothes he wears, he can''t help but say in a shrill voice: "die abnormal, go to die!"


    As soon as the words came down, she quickly left for the entrance door and decided not to stay here any longer.


    She unlocked the door, opened it, and was about to leave.


    As soon as the door opened, she saw that there were many people outside.


    Everyone looked at her curiously when they saw her coming out.


    Shangguan catches Feng to think of his scream, and his face suddenly changes. These people won''t hear or misunderstand anything, will they?


    Moreover, some people look at her how is a face ambiguous appearance?


    Some people are even whispering.


    "So this is the woman that cinnabar instructor sleeps."


    "It''s pretty."


    "Tut Tut, cinnabar instructor is very lucky. She seems to have just taken a bath?"


    "After sleeping for three days, I won''t accept anyone, so I''ll take him."


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Yunfan suddenly remembered something and cried to Shangguan Zhufeng standing at the door: "Hello! You didn''t take your underwear! "


    Shangguan catches Feng and looks back at him. This guy says this kind of words at this time. How can she feel embarrassed?!


    "You die for me!"


    After a shriek, Shangguan caught Feng and ran away with her face covered.


    Outside the door, many members of the Dragon sting tut tut unceasingly, in the heart to Yun fan that is a capital clothing.


    Yunfan came to the door and said indifferently to them, "what are you doing around here? It''s still here. "


    After the Shangguan Xuefeng incident and the destruction of the back playground, everyone now knows that the cinnabar instructor is not easy to provoke.


    Although some of them think that he should not be around for a few days after he offended the officials.

 Chapter 629

    Shangguan caught Feng back to the base hospital, immediately find her grandfather to find a way to get new clothes to change.


    Finally, she was angry and burned Yunfan''s clothes with a fire. She felt a little relieved.


    Then, Shangguan Jue Xiu took her to the Zhenwu test field to test the effect of Yunfan''s secret skill. As a result, she really broke the No. 9 test column with one blow.


    Thus it can be seen that the effect of secret art is remarkable!


    This result made Shangguan Jue Xiu overjoyed.


    After returning to the base hospital, shangguanjue Xiuli told the two brothers the good news.


    When Shangguan Jue''s trace was known, he was naturally in full bloom.


    Luo, the upper official, was unhappy. After all, it showed the power of cinnabar, and he felt more and more hopeless of revenge.


    On that day, Yunfan''s appointment documents and relevant documents were issued. The first time he went to the military industrial base was to find out. The high-tech equipment inside was as he expected, enough to make a spirit detector, and there was no shortage of various materials.


    By the end of the night of the 4th, he had made dozens of spirit detectors. That night, he left the base with spirit detectors in the name of going home to call someone to meet with the three barons.


    In the days from the 5th to the 8th, Yunfan planted a large number of plants purchased by Zhang Shanwei with new shoots of Huangling tree, and added a large number of plants to Zhan Tianfu.


    On the evening of the 8th, Yunfan called Zhang Shanwei at home.


    As soon as he got through, Zhang Shanwei said respectfully, "yunzun, what can I do for you?"


    Yun fan calmly said: "you Gaoxin group, the market value of 30 billion Mei Jin."


    Zhang Shanwei immediately cautiously replied: "yes, this is really thanks to yunzun you, your great kindness, I will never forget. Mine is yours, and I will definitely be your guide in my life. "


    Yunfan: "well, don''t say that. I have something else to tell you. You''re being manipulated, aren''t you? "


    Zhang Shanwei immediately sneered: "routine operation, routine operation."


    Yunfan: "let''s throw it away tomorrow. I''m going to call people to announce the agent information."


    Zhang Shanwei was stunned and said: "thank you for your reminding. I''ll throw it tomorrow, but what time do you announce the information?"


    Yunfan: "you just throw it away before the market closes tomorrow, and it will be announced the day after tomorrow. By the way, you can help me find a larger conference room. If I can sit at a table for 50 people, I will invite all the selected agents to a meeting. "


    Zhang Shanwei: "good, good."


    At the end of the call, Yunfan took the list given by Gong Annie and began to contact each other one by one. For this reason, he also bought a new mobile phone and added a new number.


    This list is the list of people who sponsored the acting career of the teenage group. All the people he couldn''t use were crossed out.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the stock market of Gaoxin group plummeted by 30%, triggering the circuit breaker mechanism again and again, and many speculators in the stock market who were looking forward to rising and running slowly complained incessantly.


    On the morning of the 10th, Jiangzhou ushered in many local celebrities.


    There were Cui Lao, Feng Chengzhou, ban Xuemin, Chang Xuelin, Lin Licheng and others from Hujiang. All the people who met Yunfan in Jiangyang villa at that time were present. They were all famous figures in Hujiang platoon.


    In addition, Duanmu family also came to a representative, Duanmu Qingcang''s son, Duanmu Xingwen.


    Duanmu Xingwen represents Duanmu family, which can be said to be one of the heaviest people on the field.


    The people from Bianjing are Hong Junhao, the leader of Hongquan sect, and Deng Yanghua, the leader of North leg sect.


    Master banbu, who sat at the same table with Yunfan in the Qu family that day, was present at the same time.


    Among the people from Jiangzhou are Mr. Jiang, Mr. Chuang Tzu Mo, the representative owner of the house, Mr. Qu Kan Dang, and Ye Li, who met Yunfan at Tianye hotel at the beginning, and Zhu Kaige.


    On the other side of Dijin, all the family representatives who were taken care of by heiyutang and ranked above were led by Gu Yi.


    Among them, Xiao, Xia, mu, Yang, Leng and song were originally from the West and the East, but now they have been unified by Yun fan.


    A total of 40 people gathered together to sit at a huge conference table in the new conference room of Gaoxin group head office.


    Many employees of Gaoxin group were shocked when they saw the battle.


    Using the spirit state to change the appearance of Yun, who sits on the throne and calmly scans the people on the field, these people have more or less contacted since his rebirth, and basically he has called all those who can be used.


    Some of them don''t know what''s going on when they see Yunfan''s appearance changed. They just feel that the male star xiaoxianrou or something is weaker than his perfect face. His face is just like a work of art carved by the world''s first top sculptor. It''s perfect.


    However, many people have a look at the heart of the spectrum, feel that he is absolutely to do surgery, otherwise how can become so handsome?


    After scanning everyone around, Yunfan said, "all of you here have met with me. Although some of them have not applied for the agency qualification of yunteyin, it doesn''t matter. I am a righteous person, and we can make money together."


    "Thank you very much."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much. I''m really flattered."


    Those who have not applied for the qualification of yunteyin agent have expressed their thanks. In fact, they do not want to apply. After all, the market value of Gaoxin group has already made a sensation in the world. Although they are envious, they are afraid that they are not qualified enough, so they dare not apply.


    On the field, those who are a little weaker are basically terrified. The battle alone makes them terrified.


    There are too many bigwigs present today. They are not qualified to meet these bigwigs at ordinary times. They did not expect that they could share a table with them today.


    Yunfan nodded and continued: "the identity of your agent qualification will be announced in the official microblog of yunteyin later. Then the person who gets the agency qualification, I have a small matter to ask you


    Zhang Shanwei, who was sitting beside him, immediately said, "if you have anything, just tell me. I have no choice."


    "Yes, just say it."


    Everyone agrees.


    "I''ll give it out to you first, and then I''ll tell you."


    Yunfan stretched out his hand to open the chain of the backpack, and then he started with it, slowly giving everyone the things in the bag.


    There are two things he sent out. One is something like an electronic measuring pen. It''s the spirit detector he made from the Dragon sting base. There is a small electronic screen on the top of the plastic handle, which is longer than the screen of an ordinary electronic measuring pen.


    The end of the detector is round, not the shape of a screwdriver like a measuring pen.


    This aura detector is very simple, and its function is very close to that of an electronic measuring pen, but its material and principle are very different. It also has a small induction array drawn by Yunfan in secret silver.


    In addition to the Reiki detector, another thing he distributed was a piece of broken jade.


    When everyone took the Reiki detector and the broken jade, they got up in fear and took it with both hands.


    Soon everyone began to think about the aura detector in their hands and began to whisper.


    "What is this?"


    "I don''t know."


    After distributing things, Yunfan returned to his seat and sat down with a spirit detector. He said, "this thing is a detector. I need you to use this detector to collect what I want. Now you touch the jade with the end of the detector, and a value will be displayed on the detector screen


    As Yun fan''s words fell, everyone began to try one after another, and the result was really good.


    "Mine shows 0.3."


    "Mine is only 0.1."


    "Mine is 0.5."


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of people have spoken out the values they have found.


    Zhang Shanwei put the broken jade at the end of the aura detector, and looked at the electronic screen showing the value of 0.2. He couldn''t help but wonder, "yunzun, does this have anything to do with what you want to tell us?"

 Chapter 630

    Yunfan turned to look at Zhang Shanwei, "of course."


    In other words, he picked up the Reiki detector in his hand, pointed to its screen and said, "I need you to help me collect the things that the detector can measure more than 1000 points. No matter what it is, as long as the value is more than 1000, I want it."


    Zhang Shanwei puzzled: "what can be as many as 1000 points?"


    "It''s hard to say. Usually, antiques, jade, magic weapons, and even medicinal materials, as long as they are some years old, they may have a value of more than 1000 points. You find things and I''ll buy them for you. I''ll offer you a million yuan for 1000 points, which means that the price of 1 point is 1000 yuan. "


    As Yunfan''s words fall, everyone is in an uproar. They don''t know why Yunfan wants to accept this thing, and they still pay such a high price.


    If they find a one million dollar thing, he has to spend a billion to buy it from them?


    Will he be willing to go out?


    Many people have this puzzle in mind.


    Yun fan continued: "of course, I want to start with 1000 points. I don''t accept anything less than 1000 points. In addition, at this time next year, if you can''t collect a single thing, I will disqualify you as an agent of Yunte drink. "


    Some people have probably understood that things with 1000 values should not be easy to collect, otherwise there will be no such elimination mechanism.


    "Do you understand what I said?" Yunfan began to turn his head and scan everyone.


    Everyone began to answer.


    "I see."


    "Don''t worry, I will collect it for you."


    "I''ll do my best to collect it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well." Yunfan nodded and continued: "as for the supply of yunteyin, you can contact Zhang Shanwei. When the first batch of yunteyin comes out, you can get the goods."


    In the field, Mr. Jiang couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. yunzun, I''d like to ask, what level of goods can we get?"


    "That''s a good question." Yunfan reaches out his hand and praises Mr. Jiang, and goes on to say, "except for Zhang Shanwei, Gu Yi, Cui Kaiyu and duanmujia, what you can get now are all D-class fitness versions. The retail price of a bottle is 1000, and the purchase price will give you a 10% profit."


    People in the market are envious of Gu Yi, Zhang Shanwei and Cui Lao. Now the price of a C-grade Yunte drink on the black market is millions, and it''s still the kind with price but no market. You know, its price is only 100000 yuan.


    Yun fan continued: "however, you don''t have no promotion space. Those who can get 10000 worth of things to me in a year will immediately get the C-level qualification, that is, you can get the C-level Yunte drink supply from me. The person who can get 100000 value items to me in one year can get the B-level qualification. One million worth of things, you can get A-level qualification. "


    Everyone was surprised to hear that, and immediately someone was surprised and asked, "can we get A-level qualification?"


    "Of course, that''s the highest reward. Only yunteyin company is selling S-level products. After you get A-level qualification, you can contact yunteyin company when you receive the order. The research team will send out. I will still give you a 10% profit. For example, if you sell a bottle of A-class drink for one billion yuan, you will get one billion yuan. "


    As soon as Yun fan''s words fell, he added: "there is another rule. This qualification will be cleared once a year, and the survival of the fittest mechanism will never change. At that time, I will ask Zhang Shanwei to list the rules for you. All in all, I''m just saying that the more data you collect, the more benefits you can get from me. Do you understand? "


    "I see."


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun fan nodded and said, "well, finally, you will give all the things you collected to Zhang Shanwei, who will pay you and make records. Now that I''ve finished, do you have any other questions? "


    As a result, some people asked questions, such as where to collect the items with numerical value, when to deliver the goods, who to order, and so on.


    After Yun fan answered the questions one by one, he announced that the meeting was over and left first.


    Zhang Shanwei, on the other hand, was surrounded with enthusiasm,


    Yunfan walked out of Gaoxin group headquarters and looked at his hands occasionally flashing a "0" aura detector. He was quite moved. In the end of the law era, it was really too difficult to practice, and he had to mobilize more people to help him collect the treasure of genius.


    Now, when his cultivation reached the stage of tongxuan, it was more difficult to improve his cultivation than in the stage of refining Qi.


    If he can''t improve his cultivation, he really doesn''t know whether he will be trapped on the earth forever or die before he has time to live forever.


    Shaking his head, Yunfan puts away the aura detector, takes out his mobile phone, and calls Mu Yongliang to meet him on the top floor of Tianye hotel.


    In a short time, he found a secret place, changed his shape, and became a burly man with beard and beard. He also changed his hairstyle and changed his suit to be a professional.


    This is the so-called person who came from the Zhu family. He has already thought of his name.


    Feeling that the time was almost up, Yunfan left for the top floor of Tianye hotel. Mu Yongliang had been waiting there for a long time, and the plane stopped fire.


    After seeing Yun fan, Mu Yongliang was a little surprised and thought it was an outsider.


    Yunfan came to him, spit out a hoarse voice, said: "are you mu Yongliang?"


    Mu Yongliang nodded, "I am, but you are?"


    "My name is Zhu Yuanzhang," said Yun fan carelessly. "It''s cinnabar who asked me to come."


    "Zhu Yuanzhang?" Mu Yongliang was a little confused.


    Yun fan corrected: "it''s Zhu Yuanzhang, the circle of the ball, the open Zhang, homophonic."


    "Yes, yes." Mu Yongliang nodded again and again, and immediately looked around, "where''s general instructor Zhu? Not with you? "


    Yun fan laughed and said, "he''s playing with girls. He asked me to go with you alone. He said he would go back later."


    Mu Yongliang frowned slightly, "well, please get on the plane."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the plane arrives at the base of Zhuque group. Yunfan is taken to a barracks by Mu Yongliang to meet Shangguan Jueluo.


    After a brief introduction, Shangguan Jueluo began to take a look at Yun fanlai and secretly evaluated the strength of this rough man on the surface.


    "What do you think I''ll do?" said Yun fan? I''m not a geek! "


    Shangguan juero was stunned, "chicken? What the hell? What do you mean by that? "


    "Well?" Yunfan saw that he really didn''t understand and was a little confused. He immediately changed his words and said, "this is our unique way of greeting the Zhu family!"


    "It''s a strange way for the Zhu family to say hello."


    "My second brother is waiting for you. Please come with me," he said


    "All right."


    So Yunfan followed him out of the barracks.


    On the way, Shangguan juero sneered in his heart. This big fool is like an idiot. What strength can he have?


    When he arrived at the Shura testing ground, he was afraid that he would die on the spot.


    It seems that the strength of the Zhu family is just like this!

 Chapter 631

    Yunfan followed Shangguan Jueluo to the outside of a big two-story house. The first floor of the house is thousands of square meters at least, and there is no window. The only lifting iron door outside is open, revealing a dark blue brick passage.


    Shangguan Jueluo stopped and said, "my second brother is waiting for you. But this place is a trial place. It''s a bit dangerous. I don''t know if you dare to go in?"


    "Danger?"


    Yunfan looked up at the building, but he couldn''t see what it was. He could see a man on the second floor.


    Yunfan thought the building was a warehouse or something when he was exploring. But judging from Shangguan Jueluo''s words, it was obviously not.


    Shangguan juero immediately said with a smile: "yes, it''s very dangerous. If you''re afraid you''re not strong enough, forget it. "


    "Afraid? Ha ha, our Zhu family has never had a coward As soon as Yunfan''s words fell, he strode into it.


    Shangguan Jue Luo starts to look at Yunfan''s back at the door. He feels that the Zhu family is going to die.


    The building in front of us is the famous Shura proving ground in the base. It is composed of dense passageways. Although the passageways are made of green bricks on the surface, they are all made of thick special steel walls. The defense is very high. It''s hard for masters to blow up, and there are many mechanisms.


    Now the Shura proving ground is at the highest level. Even if master Dacheng comes, he has to give up. Only Diwu can barely pass through.


    Shangguan juero really didn''t believe what kind of Diwu master he was in front of him, and he didn''t believe that there would be so many Diwu masters in Zhu''s family.


    Yunfan takes ten steps in the passage carelessly. At this time, Shangguan juero takes out a remote control from his pocket, which has 20 buttons with numbers, and each button corresponds to a mechanism.


    Looking at Yun fan a little deeper inside, Shangguan juero pressed the No. 1 button with a overcast face.


    Shura proving ground, the first level, hell fire sea, start!


    Yunfan was walking when he heard a strange noise in the green brick wall. He stepped and suddenly burst into flames from the dense holes in the two rows of green bricks!


    At the same time, the blower starts!


    The fire from each hole is like a super flamethrower, whose temperature is far from that of ordinary flame.


    The fire was so big that the whole passage was completely covered up in an instant.


    With the start of hell fire mechanism, the first floor roof immediately has a dense round hole switch is opened, these round holes are connected with the super strong exhaust fan in the training field, but in a second, the chimney on the roof began to emit black smoke, more and more intense.


    Outside the entrance of Shura proving ground, Shangguan Jueluo looks at the turbulent sea of fire that completely blocks the passage in front of him, showing a look of relieving Qi.


    He could see nothing but the deadly fire in the passage.


    The current temperature in the channel is no less than that in the shaft furnace. Even if you throw a piece of iron into it, it can be burned into molten iron.


    Shangguan juero had foreseen that this big fool from Zhu family would soon be burned to ashes.


    But soon, his face changed. He didn''t hear any cry at all.


    At this time, Yunfan has come out of the turbulent sea of fire.


    Shangguan Jue Luo suddenly widened his eyes, because the big fool in front of him was not hurt!


    Even his hair, even his suit, had no trace of being burned!


    How can it be?!


    Shangguan Jueluo was stunned on the spot.


    Yun fan also stared at the Shangguan Jue Luo, "you are not kind, old fellow, but I am not afraid of fire, otherwise I will not be burned to roast pig!"


    Shangguan Jue Luo was very surprised, and soon his eyes showed cold light, "since you are not afraid of fire, what else do you want to do? After you pass this level, the flame will go out naturally. "


    "You take care of me so much, of course I have to take care of you!"


    As soon as Yun fan''s words fell, he moved, and immediately flashed to the upper officer juero. His big muscular hand suddenly stretched out.


    Shangguan Jue Luo Lenglie held out his hand to resist the blow. At the next moment, there was already a breath in his hand.


    However, when his angry hand touched Yunfan''s hand, he was surprised to find that his hand went through his palm!


    "Go, you!"


    The husky voice behind him sounded. Almost at the moment when the voice appeared, Shangguan juero received a heavy blow on the back. The next moment, he could not help flying into the sea of fire. The speed was like a cannon ball, which surprised him.


    Subconsciously, he summoned the energy to protect his body, but it was still inevitable that he was baptized by the raging fire.


    Bang!


    At the end of the passage, there was a sound of crashing against the wall. The next second, the sea of fire suddenly disappeared, revealing the blue bricks on both sides of the passage.


    Shangguan juero stood at the end of the passage with a face of shame and indignation. His clothes were burned out of shape, and a scalded area appeared on his blackened face, which was obviously burned after hitting the wall.


    In addition, his white hair was almost all burned, but also "Zizi" of the smoke.


    The word "embarrassed" was written on his face.


    Yun fan laughed and said, "ha ha ha! How did you become like this? You can''t catch my light foot. You said you were so weak. I can kick it lightly! "


    Shangguan juero was so embarrassed that he realized that this big fool was the same type as cinnabar, which made him feel very angry.


    Soon he realized that he couldn''t be tough, so he had no choice but to say: "brother, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to you. This is actually a testing ground. My second brother is waiting for you at the end of the testing ground. If you want me to come in with you, you can. But would it be possible for a gentleman to use his mouth instead of his hands? "


    Yun fan laughs, but he can''t help disdaining Luo Lai. At that time, when his brother was present, his attitude was so arrogant. Now he''s on the scene alone, and he knows he won''t be defeated, so he still softens his attitude.


    Yunfan thought how hard this man''s bone was, but it turned out to be just like this!


    After stopping laughing, Yunfan yelled: "since there is an end, why do I have to take the wrong road? Let''s see if I get there one step at a time!"


    As soon as the words fell, Yunfan jumped up. After a circle of flying in the air, a whirlwind leg was split out by him. At the moment when the whirlwind leg was split out, little Shura yehuo was suddenly split out by him like a giant fire knife.


    In a moment, the fire knife formed by the little Shura fire expanded to tens of meters long!


    With the momentum of Qiba mountain and river, Huohuo Dao splits down, and Shura proving ground is directly split into two!


    The huge gap is more than one meter wide, right next to Shangguan Jueluo.


    The internal structure of the Shura proving ground is exposed. It is composed of thick steel plates and dense organs. It is really a wall of iron and copper. Yunfan can see the rows of bullets.


    Shangguan juero was shocked on the spot!


    The defense of the whole Shura testing ground can''t even be shaken by the rocket launcher. It''s so easy to cut it!!


    What a terrible power this is?


    How could the people of Zhu family be so terrible!?

 Chapter 632

    At the time of landing, Yunfan has put away the fire of little Shura.


    Everything is at peace.


    Little Shura''s fire has the terrible power to ignite everything. Yunfan does not dare to use it wantonly during the gas refining period, because he is afraid that it will lead to disaster if it is not recovered.


    Now after entering the period of tongxuan, he has been able to retract and release freely.


    Shangguan Jue Luo''s eyes stare at Yunfan. This time, he deeply feels his terror.


    It would take him a lot of energy and a long time to smash the special thick steel wall. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that anyone else would have such terrible power!


    Everyone in Zhu family is a monster!!


    In the middle of the second floor, Shangguan JueShou was at the resting place of the terminal.


    He sat on the sofa in the middle, carrying a hot tea cup.


    Biluochun in the cup had no time to drink. In the mouth, he felt something. He turned his head and looked behind him. He was so surprised that he let go of his hand. The teacup fell and broke on the spot.


    The wall on one side of the room is gone!


    The structure of the test field opposite the incision was clearly seen by him, and he was confused on the spot.


    Who am I? Where am i?


    What the hell is going on?!


    Shangguan Jue Xiu quickly got up, but at this time a figure had already jumped into the room.


    Yun Fan said with a bold smile, "are you the one waiting for me?"


    Shangguan Jue Xiu was still a little confused when he looked at the big man in a suit.


    The smoky Shangguan Jueluo also jumped to the room on the second floor. He sniffed his burnt hair and rubbed it on his head. Then the smoky Shangguan Jueluo was put out by him.


    Shangguan Jue Xiu cast his eyes on the third younger brother. He was even more confused when he saw that the third younger brother was charred. Soon he reached out and pointed to the huge gap outside. He was surprised and said: "third younger brother, this..."


    "Don''t you see that?" Shangguan juero was surprised.


    Shangguan Jue Xiu shook his head, "no, I was just drinking tea."


    So, Shangguan juero had no choice but to whisper to his second brother.


    The more he listened, the more wonderful his face became. Finally, he looked at Yun fan in shock.


    "Ha ha ha! It turns out that you are a distinguished guest from the Zhu family. You are not well received! I didn''t know you were here, or I would have welcomed you personally! Sit down, don''t mention it


    Talking and laughing, Shangguan Jue Xiu invited Yunfan to the sofa and sat down, "well, third brother, Xuefeng didn''t hide some Longjing before the rain. Go and get it, and bring his tea set by the way."


    "Good."


    As soon as Shangguan juero''s words fell, he set off quickly.


    "Oh, brother Zhu, your skill really surprised me. I''m looking forward to it." Shangguan Jue Xiu looks at Xiang Yunfan enthusiastically, and his attitude is like talking to an old friend he hasn''t seen for many years.


    Yun fan grinned and waved his hand, "it''s just a small skill of carving insects. I''m laughing."


    "No, I''m modest. I''m modest."


    Shangguan Jue Xiu gave a pleasant smile and said, "you look like you are only in your twenties. You can have such strength. It can be seen that there are many talented people in your Zhu family. Maybe I''m a bit presumptuous to say that, but I still want to ask, how old are you?"


    Yun fanhao said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, I''m almost thirty! Six out of twenty


    "Young and promising, young and promising!" Shangguan Jue Xiu was surprised and nodded. In his heart, there were ten thousand grass mud horses running wildly!


    He is nearly a hundred years old. He is not even a half step Diwu, but he is only 26 years old. He is already Diwu!


    This Zhu family is really weird!


    "I don''t know what is the relationship between cinnabar and you?" he asked


    Yun fan replied carelessly: "he is my uncle''s son and cousin."


    "Oh..."


    "How old is he?" he asked


    Yun fan laughs again, "that kid is only 17 years old. Relying on his talent, he makes trouble at home all day, and then he is driven out by my uncle."


    "Ten... Seventeen years old?"


    Shangguan JueShou is petrified on the spot!


    He realized that the boy cinnabar was lying to him at that time, but he was still fooled by the boy!


    The boy said that when he was 30 years old, he felt something was wrong!


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "yes, cinnabar is young and ignorant. He doesn''t know how to do anything all day, but he makes my uncle angry."


    Shangguan Jue Xiu moved his mouth in shock. He had already set off a storm in his heart and didn''t know what to say.


    Can we have fun?!


    You''re not good at martial arts, are you?


    Give me a dozen of such ignorant young Diwu!


    How many come to Shangguan''s house!


    Yun fan crossed his hands, and his expression became a little serious. "My cousin told me this time that when he came here, you officials would kill him. He must defend himself. Do you think what I said is right?"


    "Yes." Shangguan Jue Xiu nodded.


    Yun fansong shook his hand and his body language was very rich. "Then, self-defense, fists and feet without eyes, there must be some accidents. It''s good that our Zhu family didn''t investigate the responsibility of your officials, or do you want to make a feud with our Zhu family? You say, what do you mean? Bullying people, right? "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Shangguan Jue Xiu waved his hand again and again, "Xuefeng, he''s looking for his own way to die. It''s not to blame. Our Shangguan family absolutely doesn''t mean to be the enemy of your Zhu family."


    Yunfan immediately glared, discontented: "then how do you want to bully my cousin, he is also kind to help a girl in your family to enhance the strength, you this is revenge!"


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding!"


    "In a word, our Shangguan family has no intention of being the enemy of your Zhu family. If you think we have done something wrong, we will change our ways."


    Yunfan put away his dissatisfied look and said with a free and easy face: "I''m relieved if you think so. I''m not afraid to tell you that although my uncle seems to give up on cinnabar, he is in fact deeply responsible for his love. If cinnabar is wronged outside, he won''t agree!"


    "Of course." Shangguan Jue Xiu nodded again and again, "as an old dragon thorn, we can''t make him a young man to suffer losses. Moreover, he has a good relationship with my niece and granddaughter. There is absolutely no contradiction between our two families. This time I invite you to come here, in fact, I want to make a gesture with you Zhu family. I want to make good friends and get along with you. "


    "It''s hard. It''s not that I look down on you officials, but that you want to get acquainted with our Zhu family. It''s really bad..."


    As he said, Yun fan spread out his arms, "so much distance, you know?"


    Shangguan Jue became embarrassed when he was in xiudun. He could only nod helplessly, "I know, I know. You are a real hermit family. I understand that, but I still have to show a friendly attitude. Do you mind? "


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "I certainly don''t mind. I understand very much."


    Speaking of this, Shangguan jueshiu already knew that the Zhu family might be a terrible existence that he couldn''t imagine. He couldn''t even imagine how many abnormal strongmen there were in the lucky cave where they lived.


    However, in the face of such a monster, he did not know what to say.


    His eyes turned, and Shangguan Jue''s spirit flashed. He immediately asked, "brother, you are young and promising. Don''t you know if you can get married?"

 Chapter 633

    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "I''ve been married a long time ago."


    "It''s early, it''s early. You''re so young, and you have a lot to do." Shangguan Jue Xiu showed a look of regret. Originally, he wanted to say that if the Zhu family had no family in front of him, the Shangguan family might be able to use this as a starting point to get closer to the Zhu family.


    But soon he asked, "what about cinnabar? Is there a match? "


    Yunfan knew what this guy thought as soon as he heard it, and immediately said with a smile: "yes, he has a fiancee, but she is beautiful."


    "So..." Shangguan Jue Xiu''s face flashed a look of regret, but soon he showed a smile and continued to talk with Yunfan.


    Before long, Shangguan Jueluo came here with tea set and tea.


    Yunfan had a few cups of tea, and after communicating with them, he got up and said goodbye.


    Shangguan Jue Xiu made a symbolic appeal, got a refusal, and then ordered Mu Yongliang to send Yun fan away.


    After seeing off Yunfan, the two brothers stood at the gap which was cut more than one meter wide. They were all looking at the place where the steel structure was cut.


    "It''s really weird. The Shura testing ground has been cut this big gap. If it wasn''t for the wind, I didn''t feel it."


    Shangguan JueShou looked at a special steel wall cut by the side in front of him, and his face was very complicated.


    The strength of this special steel wall far exceeds that of No. 10 test column. The steel wall with several square meters was cut straight from the side. The strength he needed was beyond his estimation.


    The power of cinnabar is enough to shock them. Now another one, Zhu Yuanzhang, who is obviously more powerful than cinnabar, appears. It really makes him doubt whether he is living in the same world with them. They are just like people from another latitude.


    The power of terror made him despair.


    With a deep sigh, Shangguan Jue Xiu came to his brother and said with a dignified face, "third brother, you really have to put down your son''s hatred this time, or you will bring disaster to Shangguan."


    Shangguan juero was not willing to clench his fist and said nothing.


    "I know you are not reconciled, but it''s not up to you to decide this matter. I''ll talk to the owner well. Whether you blame me or hate me, I can''t let you go against cinnabar again." Shangguan Jue Xiu patted his brother''s shoulder heavily and looked at him a little heavily.


    Shangguan Jueluo clenched his teeth and still said nothing.


    Why does he not know the law of the jungle?


    How can he let go of the hatred of killing his son?


    Shangguan Jue Xiu shook his head and sighed: "let the rosefinch find someone to strengthen our official power. I didn''t expect to find such a terrible person and hurt Xuefeng. Unfortunately, the rosefinch failed to invite Yun zhantian to come. If Yun zhantian can be our man, then he will be sent to the Qinglong group to shake the position of Dongfang dragon. "


    "Fortunately, cinnabar just came out to experience. It should have no ambition. It''s not a big threat to the cinnabar group. Let''s not provoke him too much."


    "Diwu, it''s not so nice to invite you here. Maybe yunzhantian, like the people of the Zhu family, came out of some lucky place." The superior officer Jue Luo just casually answers, suddenly the vision is a bright, "right! Let''s ask rosefinch to work harder to invite Yun zhantian. If he has enough strength to fight against the Zhu family, then we can bring disaster to the East! "


    Shangguan Jue Xiu shook his head again and again. "Don''t be confused, old man. Maybe this kind of thing will be a disaster. He didn''t mean to join the Dragon thorn in yunzhantian. He wasted all his efforts and quarreled with Dongfang dragon once for his business. We might as well... Get closer to cinnabar. After all, the moon comes before the water. "


    After all, cinnabar was the enemy of his son''s killing, even if his second brother was right.


    Though he would not admit it, he knew it.


    Revenge is really hopeless.


    Unless, he can have more strength than cinnabar.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Yunfan returned to the Dragon thorn base as cinnabar.


    After changing the camouflage clothes, he went straight to the hospital and went to Duanmu Guohao''s ward.


    At this time Duanmu Guohao was lying on the hospital bed, sleeping heavily.


    The middle-aged female nurse who guards Duanmu Guohao immediately shows hostility when she sees Yunfan.


    She remembers that the last time he came, she fainted. Later, Duanmu Guohao called her colleagues to wake her up.


    After all, she has seen many experts in the base, and naturally knows that her coma at that time has something to do with Yun fan.


    The middle-aged female nurse was hostile to Yun fan and said in a bad tone: "Why are you here again? You remember, I won''t allow you to talk to him this time. You can only look at him at most, and you can''t wake him up. "


    Yunfan a little helpless, simply stretched out the index finger pointed to her, solemnly said: "I as the chief instructor, command you to shut up."


    "What?" The middle-aged female nurse was stunned and soon laughed, "you said you were the chief instructor? Don''t tease me


    Yunfan smell speech suddenly a little embarrassed, the document down, the official did not help him announce.


    At that time, he went directly to the military base without making any announcement. No wonder others didn''t know his identity as the general manager.


    Raise hands, he once again decisively used a small magic to make her dizzy, simple and easy.


    He pulls a chair to sit down beside the hospital bed. Yun Fanyang shakes his hand back and forth on Duanmu Guohao''s body, and directly applies amplification rejuvenation technique to him.


    In the process of treatment, the head nurse of the hospital with two young female nurses to ward round, the result saw the middle-aged female nurse lying on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" The middle-aged female head nurse immediately alerted Yunfan to ask questions. After all, the way he waved his hand around Duanmu Guohao was really weird.


    Yun fan stopped, turned his head and said, "I''m here to treat him."


    The head nurse looks at Yun fan with a neurotic look. After thinking about it, she doesn''t care about him. Instead, she immediately asks the two young female nurses around her to wake up the middle-aged female nurse who is unconscious on the ground.


    The middle-aged female nurse woke up and got up. After she was relieved, she immediately glared at Xiang Yunfan, "what are you doing to me, right?"


    "God


    "Did he do anything to you?"


    Two young female nurses exclaimed. They saw that Yun fan was still young. They didn''t expect that he had such a strong taste.


    The middle-aged female head nurse looks ordinary, with a bucket waist. The key is that she doesn''t even have a. they can''t imagine that he can do it.


    Did you stay in the base for a long time?


    "What a pervert this man is."


    "Yes, perverts can''t see what they look like."


    Two young female nurses immediately showed their disgusting faces to Yun fan.


    The head nurse''s face became a little ugly. She asked the fainting nurse, "what did he do to you? Do you care? "


    The middle-aged female nurse''s face became more ugly. First Duanmu Guohao fell asleep, and then she fainted. She really didn''t know if Yunfan would do anything terrible to her.


    Without waiting for the middle-aged female nurse to reply, Yun Fan said with a black head: "please don''t be too imaginative. I just made her dizzy."


    Head nurse immediately changed face, a face vigilant said: "what do you want her to do?"


    Yun fan spread out his hand and said, "if she interferes with me, I will easily make her dizzy, but there is no malice."


    "Which team are you on? What''s the number? " The head nurse''s face remained alert.


    Yun fan stood up, shrugged his shoulders and showed his hand, "I''m the new chief instructor."

 Chapter 634

    As soon as Yun fan''s words fell, several female nurses looked at him with the same look as neuropathy.


    After all, he looks like a boy of sixteen or seventeen.


    But the female head nurse stares at Yun fan with a little doubt.


    The dormitories of girls and boys in the base are one in the East and the other in the West. Usually, the activity areas of nurses are fixed, and they are not allowed to have excessive contact with the team members. Therefore, for the news over there, this side is very backward.


    However, the female head nurse has a special identity. She often talks with male doctors, but she knows a lot about what happened there.


    She had heard that a young man had become the chief drillmaster, and she had heard a little about the events that happened there.


    At this time, the middle-aged female nurse immediately sneered, "don''t cheat! Just now you lied to me that you were the chief instructor. If I was not cheated, you immediately knocked me out! Give it back to your chief instructor? I''m still the commander in chief! You don''t see how old you are! "


    Yun Fan said helplessly: "I''m really the chief instructor."


    The middle-aged female nurse was too lazy to pay attention to Yun fan. She immediately turned to the head nurse and said, "head nurse, I suggest not to talk nonsense with him. Since he doesn''t report the number, we will contact the people over there to deal with this matter. He knocked me out twice. This account has to be calculated, and I don''t know if he has done anything to me. I think I need to have a physical examination. "


    "All right." The head nurse nodded, then turned to the girl beside him and said, "Xiaocui, please tell director Huang about this and let him contact the people over there to confirm his identity."


    "Good." Xiaocui, the nurse, starts immediately.


    "All right." Yun fan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t want to explain anything to them. Anyway, when people came, his identity would be confirmed. If he made so many people dizzy, it would not be decent. After all, he is the chief instructor of dragon thorn now.


    The head nurse turned to Yunfan and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "You have just asked that. Forget it, I still don''t say it. You don''t believe it. " Yunfan sat down helplessly and stretched out his hand to continue to perform great rejuvenation for Duanmu Guohao.


    It''s just that his movements fall into the eyes of the nurses, just like dancing God.


    It seems that Yunfan is still mild, and his identity is difficult to determine. The head nurse didn''t take any measures against him, so let him go crazy.


    Before long, Xiaocui came back to report.


    "I''ve contacted the people over there. They said to come at once."


    "Well." The head nurse nodded. She saw that there was no problem with the monitor data connected to Duanmu Guohao. She was still playing, so she didn''t go up to check anything. She just stayed at the door to prevent Yunfan from escaping.


    Two minutes later, Yunfan helped Duanmu Guohao to cure his injury. He reached out to shake his arm and said in a loud voice, "get up, hello."


    "What are you doing?" The head nurse stares in surprise. Duanmu Guohao can be cast. Is he going to destroy his hand?!


    The middle-aged female nurse rushed up immediately and accused Yunfan: "his hand is broken. How can you touch him like this?"


    "Well?" Duanmu Guohao wakes up a little confused.


    Yunfan helpless way: "his body injury has been cured by me, not in the way."


    The middle-aged female nurse said angrily, "I think you have to go to the psychiatric department for examination."


    Knowing that she didn''t believe it, Yunfan simply smashed the plaster on Duanmu Guohao''s hand with one blow, and then said to him, "tell her if your hand is OK."


    "Huh?" Duanmu Guohao was a little surprised that he didn''t feel any pain.


    "You The middle-aged female nurse suddenly widened her eyes and didn''t know how to say Yunfan.


    The head nurse and the other two young female nurses were so frightened that they rushed forward.


    "Xiaocui, Xiaoyan, pull him away! He can''t be allowed to mess about any more! " The head nurse began to give orders with a serious face.


    "You can''t be quiet. I really cured him." Yunfan had no choice but to grab Duanmu Guohao''s arm with plaster and shake it. He asked him again, "tell them if your injury is healed."


    The middle-aged nurse immediately exclaimed, "sedatives! Give the boy a sedative


    Two young female nurses at this time also quickly came forward and grasped Yunfan''s arms, trying to pull him apart. However, no matter how they pulled him, he was still sitting on the chair, as if he had a root.


    At this time, Duanmu Guohao shook his arm and said in surprise: "it seems that there is no problem!"


    "Ah?"


    The nurses looked at him in surprise.


    The middle-aged female nurse returned to her senses and said anxiously, "you are a comminuted fracture. Put your hands down quickly!"


    "No, my hands seem to be really good." Duanmu Guohao, with a look of disbelief, immediately swung his arm.


    The middle-aged female nurse breathed out, "what are you doing? Do you want any more hands? "


    Yunfan can''t see it any more. He quickly pulls out Duanmu Guohao''s drip tube and monitor sensor.


    Then, he raised his foot impolitely and kicked Duanmu Guohao out of bed. "You don''t have to try. I said you''d be better if you were hurt."


    The nurses breathed out in surprise.


    "My God!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "He''s a patient!"


    Duanmu Guohao rolled to the ground, angrily suddenly got up, reached out and pointed at Yunfan, "what are you doing?"


    As soon as the words fell, he was confused again. The wound on his body didn''t hurt any more?!


    He twisted his body, shook his arms, jumped twice, and immediately lost his voice in shock: "my mother, my injury seems to be really good!"


    The nurses all gaped. Is his wound really good? What happened?


    Yun fan calmly got up, "take off the plaster and bandage, go back with me, I''ll give you the task."


    Duanmu Guohao looks at Yunfan suspiciously. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, he takes off the bandage and plaster on himself. When he takes off the bandage on his head, the dry scar on his back also falls to the ground.


    The nurses came forward and looked at him in surprise, just like watching the animals in the zoo.


    Then, they all looked at Yun fan in surprise. They still didn''t believe that Duanmu Guohao''s injury was cured by him.


    But now Duanmu Guohao''s injury is really good, but they can''t refute it!


    At this time, a white coat male doctor with several dragon thorn team members came.


    After seeing Yun fan, Mu Yongliang, the leader, immediately saluted him and said, "good general instructor!"


    Soon, the team members behind him also saluted Yun fan and said in one voice: "good chief instructor!"


    Several female nurses and the white coat doctor were confused on the spot. Unexpectedly, Yunfan was really the chief instructor!


    Duanmu is more ignorant than them!


    What happened? This boy has become the chief instructor?!


    Yun fan looked at the female nurses with a playful face and said, "just now, someone said that I was going to do something to her. They also said that I would go to the psychiatric department for examination, and they wanted to give me a sedative. Who was it?"


    The middle-aged female nurse immediately became embarrassed. All that was said by her.


    Soon, she said to Yunfan with a smile: "I... I didn''t know you were the chief instructor. You are really young and promising. I''m too shallow and knowledgeable, so I didn''t recognize you."


    Yun fan shook his head, eyes fell on the two young female nurses, "just now you grabbed my arm, what do you want to do? I don''t seem to have done much to you, do I? "

 Chapter 635

    Two young female nurses face cloud fan''s question, frighten repeatedly wave hand, open mouth to defend immediately.


    "No, No."


    "We don''t want to do anything."


    "You guys." Yun fan pointed to them and asked, "where is the trust between people?"


    Several nurses looked at each other awkwardly and didn''t know how to answer.


    Shaking his head, Yunfan didn''t embarrass them any more. After all, it was a small matter.


    He turned to Duanmu Guohao and said, "come back with me. I have a task for you."


    "Yes Duanmu Guohao immediately saluted Yunfan.


    Soon, Yunfan left with people.


    And the nurses and the male doctor sent them away with a face of shame.


    On the way, Yunfan told Duanmu Guohao to do a good job in training for him.


    At 5 a.m. the next day, the Dragon spurs assembled outside the barracks on time, and the new cement had dried up.


    A. The five teams of B, C, D and E are still lined up by giant trees.


    Yunfan came to the stone pier where Shangguan Xuefeng was standing and asked Duanmu Guohao, "this thing is exclusive to the general instructor, isn''t it?"


    Duanmu Guohao: "yes!"


    Yunfan nodded. Just when everyone thought he was going to stand up, he kicked the stone pier with one foot.


    Soon everyone became silent. After all, no one knew whether he was deterring them.


    Yun fan turned to look at everyone and said calmly, "I don''t need this kind of thing. Because I think we should be equal. "


    Although his attitude is insipid, his voice is very loud and clear, which is introduced into the ears of every Dragon thorn player.


    Everyone was surprised. Even Duanmu Guohao looked at Yunfan in surprise. He didn''t expect that he would say such approachable words, which was totally different from his previous words and deeds.


    "But


    Yun fan''s voice became heavy, "but there are people here who have very philistine ideas! When I first came here, the man said a word to me. He said that even if you are an instructor, you are just a new comer! "


    With Yun fan''s words falling, many people in team B have changed their faces.


    The people who changed their faces were the people who surrounded Yunfan that night and wanted to arrest him.


    In particular, Zeng Weiyi, the reserve Captain of team B, has turned pale with fright.


    Now, the story of Yun fan has been spread all over the team.


    He killed Shangguan Xuefeng, and Sanjue came to the base to look for trouble. Zeng Weiyi thought he was in big trouble. Unexpectedly, he seriously injured Shangguan Jue and became the general instructor as he wished!


    This result completely overturned Zeng Weiyi''s imagination.


    It''s not just him. A lot of people can''t believe it.


    Such a lawless man has not been sanctioned by the upper authorities. Moreover, he openly sleeps women in the barracks. It''s a big deal to pull out any one of them and put them on others. But this guy is all right!


    Despite his strength.


    "Why is there such a" just "? Why do new comers add the word "just"? That means that your old members are great? "


    As soon as Yunfan''s words fell, he began to scan everyone on the field. No one dared to look him in the eye, and everyone was completely silent.


    "I''m a new man now. Do any of you think you''re great? Stand up and talk to me. "


    In the field, no one dares to move.


    You''re kidding. If you really want to go up, you''re looking for death?


    Yun fan nodded, "well, none of you is willing to stand up. I''ll call the roll. Zeng Weiyi, come out. "


    Zeng Weiyi of team B took a deep breath and stepped out with a stiff head.


    Yun fan looked at him indifferently and said, "please explain to me. What did you mean by" just "? Does it mean that the newcomer will suffer injustice? "


    Zeng Weiyi, with a cold sweat on his forehead, saluted Yun fan, "report to the chief instructor! It doesn''t mean that! "


    Yunfan: "Oh, what do you mean?"


    "Just at that time..." Zeng Weiyi immediately became hesitant. Originally, he wanted to speak Shangguan Xuefeng out, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back again. It seemed that it was a bit inappropriate to mention this person at this time. Besides, sangjue was still in the base.


    Yunfan stared at him for several seconds, but he still hesitated.


    "Well, I don''t think you can tell why." Yun fan waved his hand and said in a loud voice: "I heard that Zeng Weiyi has the identity of a candidate captain. His identity will be removed. This is my punishment for him."


    Zeng Weiyi confessed and closed his eyes. As a result, on the day Yunfan killed Shangguan Xuefeng, he had expected that it would become true so soon.


    Cloud fan sees him this appearance, simply ask a way: "do you accept?"


    "Yes Zeng Weiyi opened his eyes. He was not satisfied with it, but he could only respond in this way. Even he didn''t dare to express his dissatisfaction.


    Yun fan calmly asked: "is oral heart not satisfied, or convinced oral?"


    Zeng Weiyi suddenly straightened his chest and said: "I''m convinced!"


    "Good." Yun fan naturally saw that this guy was not satisfied, but now that he had been punished, he felt that it was almost the same.


    It''s hard to win over his subordinates in one move. He has plenty of time to win over them in the future.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yun fan opened his mouth and said, "Zeng Weiyi, return to the team."


    "Yes


    After Zeng Weiyi returned to the team, Yunfan continued to say to you: "today I''ll show my face. I''m busy. Duanmu instructor will lead you to train these days. When I come back from my busy work, I will train you hard. I suggest you enjoy the time when I''m away, because you won''t have so much leisure then. "


    As soon as the words fell, Yunfan turned his head and looked at Duanmu Guohao, "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go."


    Duanmu Guohao: "good!"


    Yun fan stepped out and hooked up with the captain of team a, "Mu Yongliang, come out and send me."


    "Yes Mu Yongliang stands up and keeps up with Yun fan.


    Less than nine o''clock, Yunfan returned to Jiangzhou and went straight back to zhantianfu.


    Outside the villa, he held a spirit detector and looked at the value of "0.1" above, feeling rather disappointed.


    The calculation method of aura is complicated. The concentration of aura in high altitude is different from that in low altitude.


    The 0.1 value detected in the air represents about 10000 cubic meters of aura.


    That is to say, the ten thousand cubic meters of aura in Zhan Tianfu is not as much as the broken jade that Yun fan sent out. It was so difficult to cultivate in the end of the Dharma era. This is the result of his great promotion of Zhan Tianfu''s aura.


    But no matter how hard it was, he could not yield to the end of the law.


    To cultivate immortals is to go against the heaven.


    But in the face of the immediate problems, Yun fan is really worried.


    He made a rough calculation. Now if he absorbed all the aura of Zhan Tianfu, it might be equal to the aura value of two thousand years ginseng.


    More statistically, there are only about two thousand five Reiki values, but these don''t include the Reiki of Huang lingguo.


    After thinking about it, Yunfan took out the relic he had been carrying with him and explored it with the spirit detector. The spirit value contained in it immediately appeared.


    59863£¡


    This aura value is stable and powerful, which can be described as terror in the end of the law.


    At that time, when Yunfan first saw this value, he was directly shocked by it.


    This relic is about sixty thousand years old ginseng. It can be said that it is the biggest harvest he has gained since he crossed the country, except for ice silk and little Shura yehuo.


    If he can refine this relic, his accomplishments will be greatly improved, and it''s not far from entering the magical period.


    Once stepping into the magical period and comprehending the new magical power, Yunfan estimated that he would be invincible in the state of Qin.


    At that time, even if five or six senior officials unite to deal with him, he can easily destroy it!

 Chapter 636

    "What the hell are you?" Yun fan holds the relic in his hand and looks at it with a dignified face. He really wants to refine it.


    He has tried many ways, but he can''t fight it. It''s really better than him.


    Sometimes Yun fan worries that it''s actually a time bomb. In case a powerful ghost repair comes out, he can''t deal with it.


    However, danger and opportunity coexist, so it is impossible for him to give up this relic. He will take it with him until the day when danger or opportunity appears.


    Or, he first became strong and forced him to refine it.


    After putting the sarizi away, Yunfan calls Xiangqing.


    In recent days, a batch of huanglingguo is about to mature, and he will be ready for production and shipment.


    Xiang Qing is not polite to Yun fan. As soon as he gets through, he asks, "how do you say that?"


    Yunfan: "you order some limited edition bottles of Yunte drink to me. I say the quantity. You are ready to remember."


    Xiang Qing: "OK, you say."


    Yun fan: "grade D, 10000 bottles, grade C, 1000 bottles, grade B, C, Grade A, one hundred bottles."


    Xiang Qing: "OK, I''ll contact the manufacturer right away. Is there anything else? "


    Yun fan: "other, you report the progress of work to me."


    "All right. Washbasin has accepted our investment. At present, we account for 40% of the shares and are their largest shareholder. The new factory of yunteyin was put into production soon. I made an account and decided to build a brand new factory. "


    "After the deployment of Yunyou technology, it will be online soon. Cloud Internet has completed the construction of the station, and began to advertise to recruit stores. With the development of microblog, Jiulang technology has a strong rising momentum. Now it has added new employees, rented more office buildings, and is preparing to build its own independent building. At present, the general work progress is like this. "


    Yun fan nodded with satisfaction, "it''s hard."


    Xiang Qing: "it''s OK. Now with the income of yunteyin and Jiulang technology, everything is developing in a good direction. By the way, we have received thousands of orders from all over the world for A-class and S-class yunteyin. When can we supply them? "


    "Soon, just these days. You first select ten customers with the most assets to receive the order, and send the investigation team to check their assets. After confirmation, you ask them to sign an invalid refund agreement in Dijin. First make a full payment, and then wait for me to go there. "


    "All right."


    "When you receive all the money, you can reply to me. That''s what you said first."


    "OK, goodbye."


    At the end of the call, Yunfan sacrificed ice silk, stepped on ice sword, flew to the other side of the Dalong mountains, and began to make plans for the production of limited edition yunteyin.


    When he had water, he directly used the lake water on the hillside of jiexinglou, which was very pure.


    When the time comes, the water will be sterilized with a purification array, which is better than the mineral water in the production line. After all, the lake water purified by the array has a little aura, which is of great benefit to human health.


    After finding the place to arrange the array, Yunfan went to see a new batch of Huang lingguo, who was about to mature, and the construction of Zhan Tianfu.


    Now, the construction of Zhan Tian mansion has made some progress. The Zhan Tian hall in the Dalong mountains has begun to take shape, and the roads stretching out all around have been paved. The speed is so fast because the cultivation of baigui is getting higher and higher.


    During the rest, ghosts are actually cultivating themselves. After all, the aura in Zhan Tianfu is very different from that outside.


    After the exploration, Yunfan went back to the villa. Before he had a rest, he received a call from Zhang Shanwei.


    Yunfan answered the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Shanwei asked in a hurry, "yunzun, have you seen the news?"


    Yun fan: "what news?"


    Zhang Shanwei was very embarrassed and said: "it seems that you really don''t know. Since the information of the agent was released, the stock price of Gaoxin group fell sharply, and the factories of yunteyin were smashed. If it wasn''t for the alarm, those people would have broken into it."


    Yunfan smell speech a Zheng, just now he also talked with Xiang Qing on the phone, such a big thing, she didn''t tell him.


    Thinking of a turn, he asked: "is it shareholders do it?"


    "Yes, it wasn''t a big deal originally. The key is that there are many authoritative experts involved in it now, especially some professors from the medical college and famous doctors from some big hospitals, who are all saying that yunteyin can''t cure cancer, and that our press conference at that time was fake, and they also contacted Bianjing radio station, Prepare to do a live broadcast to slander us. "


    Zhang Shanwei said: "if it goes on like this, it will certainly have a great impact on the sales of limited edition Yunte drink. If the word of mouth is gone, no one will buy it. After all, a bottle of grade D costs 1000, which is a sky high price for many people."


    "Live slander us?"


    Yun fan''s eyes have become indifferent. The principle of building a big tree to attract wind has not changed since ancient times. It applies everywhere.


    The motivation of those experts and the like is obvious. If yunteyin solves the cancer problem, the hospital will definitely reduce a lot of income.


    Judging people''s money is like killing their parents. Things related to interests and subverting the world''s cognition are bound to be full of detractors and doubters.


    After thinking about it, Yun Fan said calmly: "in this way, you can contact Bianjing radio station, and say that our official people of Yunte drink will confront them in court, and will treat terminal cancer patients from all over the world on the spot. This time, I will make those experts dumb. If they don''t cooperate, you''ll pay them to cooperate. "


    Zhang Shanwei was relieved and said, "ah, good. But... How can we solve the problem of investors smashing factories? "


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "I will contact Xiang Qing about this. Stock speculation is inherently risky, and money is not so easy to earn. "


    "Yes, those people see that the stock price of Gaoxin group has risen dozens of times. They really think that the stock market is like picking up money. Some of them buy houses, borrow money, and use leverage dozens of times. This is all reckless speculation. Who is to blame for being cut off the leeks?" Zhang Shanwei was very moved.


    "Well, I won''t tell you any more. Please contact the radio station and tell me the date of the program."


    "Good."


    After the call, Yunfan makes a call to Xiangqing.


    As soon as he got through, he said slightly dissatisfied: "Xiang Qing, the factory was smashed. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "It''s not a big problem. The troublemakers have been arrested, and the factory has been smashed and several workers injured. I''ll deal with all these things inside and outside. Naturally, I don''t have to tell you too much, so as not to disturb you." Xiang Qing answers the question very calmly.


    Yunfan is very pleased to hear that strong women are really different. They can solve problems by themselves, which really saves him a lot.


    After thinking about it, he said, "OK, if the trouble gets bigger or can''t be solved, please report it to me."


    Xiang Qing: "OK."


    "Then I won''t tell you any more. I''ll hang up."


    "OK, goodbye."


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Yunfan thought about it and felt that it was time to go to school to have a look. After all, he had to wait for a new batch of huanglingguo to mature before producing the limited edition yunteyin.


    According to the track in his memory, Wan Qiurong, who took away his lover from the earth in his previous life and ruined his family, was transferred to Jiangzhou high school this semester.


    Yun fan must go to see if he will meet Wan Qiurong in this life.

 Chapter 637

    Jiangzhou high school.


    When the bell rings, it''s time after class.


    The teacher left the classroom and everyone began to move.


    This semester, a little change has taken place in the seats of class 1, grade 2. Su Su and Fang Ling sit together.


    Ying Ye Jia, the girl who used to sit with Fang Ling, was transferred to another position to sit with other girls.


    There are few people in the class and a few seats are vacant, but a new face, Wan Qiurong, is also ushered in.


    Wan Qiurong has a pretty face with a confident smile on it. It looks very sunny.


    He drives the most luxurious sports car in Jiangzhou high school, which is a Ferrari limited edition coffee colored sports car.


    When the 120 million price of this sports car was announced in the school forum, Wan Qiurong directly became the most famous person in the school, and some students specially stayed in the parking lot to shoot the video of his getting on and off, and sent a post to the forum.


    Wan Qiurong is wearing a watch made by Konishi, the top watchmaker in Switzerland. The watch is made of luxury platinum with a whole diamond as glass. Even the bezel is made of diamond.


    Someone in the class took a picture of his watch and sent a post to the forum. Soon someone found out the name of the watch, Azeroth''s eternal watch!


    Then, the price of Azeroth''s eternal watch was exploded. At that time, Sotheby''s auction house sold 190 million Megan! Bought by a mysterious bidder!


    The news shocked many students in the school.


    As for WAN Qiurong''s clothes, some of them have been stripped out of their sources and prices. The cheapest one is tens of millions, which scares many people.


    It can be said that the value of Wan Qiurong''s profession has been beyond the ordinary people''s earning for ten years.


    On the road, he is a shining mobile vault.


    In addition to dressing up, he also took two white bodyguards with guns. They were all big, wearing suits and sunglasses, which was not easy to provoke.


    In class, his two bodyguards will stand guard at the door of the classroom. Only when he comes out of the classroom, they will follow him closely.


    Many people are curious about Wan Qiurong''s identity, but they can''t find his information on the Internet. His life experience is like a mystery.


    From the beginning of school to now, in just a few days, Wan Qiurong has attracted a large number of people. Although he is noble and luxurious, he has always been approachable.


    He likes to help his classmates, and he also likes to accept their help, such as lending notes to his classmates to copy, playing basketball with them, and being a month old in class.


    In just a few days, he really made a couple.


    "Wan Qiurong, go to the toilet."


    A male classmate passed by Wan Qiurong and sent an invitation to him.


    "No, I have something to do." Wan Qiurong responded to the boy with a sunny smile, just like the warm wind in spring.


    "OK, I''ll go myself." The classmate didn''t mind. He waved to him and left the classroom.


    Wan Qiurong turned over the book, showing a helpless expression, feeling dull.


    It''s too simple. The world is too simple.


    Everything he wants, he can easily get, whether it''s friendship, love, money, food... He doesn''t lack anything.


    "Is there nothing in this world that I can''t get?"


    Wan Qiurong murmured to himself. He turned his head and looked out the window at the passing students. Suddenly, he was a little envious of them. At this time, he was very moved. The biggest regret of his life was that he was too perfect.


    In this world, there is nothing he needs to fight for. Everything he wants is easily available. Such a life really makes him feel boring.


    Su Zhiyi, his deskmate, could not help shaking his head after hearing his words and said, "come on, there are so many things you can''t get in this world. For example, can you be president Mulligan?"


    "The point is I don''t want to be president Mulligan." Wan Qiurong turned his head to look at him and corrected seriously: "what I said was just what I wanted, but what you said was what I didn''t want. I can definitely get anything I want in the world. "


    Su Zhiyi immediately waved his hand and said, "it''s impossible. There must be something in the world you want but can''t get."


    Wan Qiurong shook his head blandly, "but I''ve got everything I want."


    Su Zhiyi said, "well, you''re wrong. You don''t have a girlfriend yet. You can''t possibly not want a girlfriend, do you?"


    "I''ve got a lot, but they..." Wan Qiurong said and shook his head.


    Su Zhiyi seems to have some understanding and asks, "they all want your money, don''t they?"


    Wan Qiurong still shook his head, "no, I don''t care whether they want my money or not. What I care about is that they are too easy to get, so I abandoned them."


    Su Zhiyi gaped, "isn''t that good? So you dumped them? "


    Wan Qiurong looked up with a sad 45 degree angle, "no, they dumped me, because it''s not love. I''ve heard that love is hard to get. Yes, it turns out that I still have something I want but can''t touch, which is true love. If only there is a girl who dares to refuse me, I think it must be true love. "


    Saying, Wan Qiurong suddenly clenched his fist indignantly, "however, there is no girl in the world who will refuse my pursuit. It took me only seven days to catch up with the most difficult girl. I know it''s not true love. I often break up with them the second they agree to be my girlfriend, because I just want to find true love. "


    Su Zhiyi is petrified on the spot. Although he has a good relationship with Wan Qiurong, sometimes he can''t stand his stink.


    But when the conversation box opened, it was not so easy to close. Su Zhiyi simply said, "what kind of true love are you looking for? How long will it take to keep you from catching up to be regarded as true love? "


    "At least..."


    Wan Qiurong thought with a dignified face, "at least for more than a year. If under my strong pursuit of offensive, that girl can refuse me for a year, it should be true love. What''s too easy to get is definitely not true love. "


    "Ha ha." Su Zhiyi smiles, "then you go after Bai Kexin. Although she is a few years older than you, she is not short of money as a queen. She can definitely refuse you for more than a year."


    "No, she''s not my type. True love must be what I like." Wan Qiurong pursed his mouth with grief on his face. "But, it''s too difficult. I can only pretend that those ex girlfriends are all true love. This can deceive me so much. Do you know how fake they are?"


    "Ah?" Su Zhiyi is really a little confused. He feels Wan Qiurong''s illness is serious. He chases people and throws them away. He also says they are fake.


    Wan Qiurong said: "they... After breaking up with me, there are many people who want to get back together with me. It''s too fake! True love shouldn''t be like this


    "Well, I really can''t listen to it." Su Zhiyi patted him on the shoulder. "There are two girls in our class that you can never catch up with. If you are really strong, you can catch up with them. I guess you can''t catch up with them even after graduation."


    Wan Qiurong heard that Yan was interested, "who? The point is that I like it. "


    "Well, you see, those two super beauties, I don''t believe you don''t like them."


    Su Zhiyi lowers his voice and points to Su Su and Fang Ling in the distance.

 Chapter 638

    Wan Qiurong looked along the direction of Su Zhiyi''s finger, and saw the room spirit with water spirit, and Su Su with delicate appearance like a rose.


    "They, I''m not interested." Wan Qiurong shakes his head. He is not unaware of their existence. Fang Ling is a famous beauty in the school. Fang Ling is still the principal''s granddaughter. The key is that they are not his food.


    Su Zhiyi waved his hand and said, "come on, they are more than enough to be stars and beauty pageants. How can you say they are not interested? Do you know Qu Xueer will lose her position soon? This year, both of them are almost ahead of Qu Xueer in the number of votes for school flowers. "


    Wan Qiurong still shook his head disapprovingly, "so what? Looks don''t mean everything. The girl I like, in addition to her looks, she also has to have talent and temperament. This is my true love. "


    "Oh, Susu has a lot of temperament. She went to the Xinghai cup during the winter vacation and won the prize. Don''t you see that she is wearing black gauze gloves to protect her hands now. She has a good temperament. To tell you the truth, I always wanted to chase her, but later... Forget it. It was a sad past. " Su Zhiyi shook his head helplessly.


    "What are you talking about? You saw Susu just now, didn''t you? " Female King Kong Jiang Yuyin appears beside Su Zhiyi, and his thick, stone like palm is on Su Zhiyi''s shoulder.


    Su Zhiyi face a black, suddenly turned to look at her, quickly shook his head, "no, you read wrong, how can I go to see her, right?"


    "Then go for a walk with others. Class is over. Don''t you want to have a romance with me?" Jiang Yuyan took Su Zhiyi by the hand and dragged him out of the classroom.


    Wan Qiurong was sad to see Su Zhiyi.


    "True love." Wan Qiurong showed an envious look and was filled with emotion. He didn''t know how the two got together, but he knew that Su Zhiyi, such a sunny, handsome and tall basketball team leader, would get on well with the muscular female King Kong. It must be true love.


    "True love..." Wan Qiurong shakes his head, holds up his cheek and subconsciously turns to see Su Su in the distance.


    Xinghai cup is the top piano competition in China. He didn''t expect Su Su to win the prize in Xinghai cup.


    In order to protect her hands, she even wore black gauze gloves, professional and fastidious.


    Looking at her, Wan Qiurong suddenly feels that she really has a bit of artistic temperament and is very unique. If he doesn''t observe her carefully, he will treat her as an ordinary beauty.


    This is a girl with introverted temperament.


    And talented.


    Looks are as beautiful as works of art that cannot be profaned.


    Suddenly, Wan Qiurong felt that there was a flash of lightning in his mind. Isn''t this the kind of girl he likes?


    "No! I''m not going! "


    Su Zhiyi, who was dragged out of the classroom by Jiang Yuyin, suddenly appears at the door of the classroom again. He holds the door frame of the classroom door tightly with both hands. The whole person is hanging in the air, and his body seems to be caught by something.


    "I''m not going! I don''t want to go! " Su Zhiyi a face resolute expression protest, both hands grasp the doorframe.


    A big, thick hand reached his waist and jerked back.


    "Ah!"


    In the scream, Su Zhiyi got rid of him, and soon his figure disappeared, leaving only the scream echoing in the corridor.


    Wan Qiurong watched this scene happen in front of his eyes, can''t help but sigh, "good brother, I almost missed an opportunity to find true love, you are worthy of the man who can find true love."


    He turned his head to Su Su, nodded secretly, got up decisively and went to her desk, and gave her an approachable smile.


    "Su Su, I heard you won the Xinghai cup. Congratulations."


    Su Su and Fang Ling turn to look at him. They look at each other in surprise. They feel that he appears a little inexplicable.


    But after all, people are congratulating her. Su Su feels that she doesn''t pay attention to her, so she says, "thank you."


    Wan Qiurong waved his hand again and again, "no, no, you don''t have to thank me. It''s just my humble greeting. I''m worried that I''ll be a little abrupt when I come here."


    "Well, it is." Susu nodded.


    "Ah?"


    Wan Qiurong was stunned, and his mind was hit by a flash of lightning. He had never seen a girl who dared to be so direct to him. Basically, he used to say hello in this way, and girls would say "no" and "no abruptness". He was tired of that kind of hypocrisy.


    All of a sudden, a feeling like a spring breeze swept through Wan Qiurong''s heart. Now he finally dares to be sure that she is the girl he likes, no doubt!


    "Well... Since it''s abrupt, I''m sorry to disturb you. I won''t be so abrupt next time." Wan Qiurong nodded slightly to Su Su and returned to his seat.


    At this time, single shoulder carrying a bag of cloud fan into the classroom.


    "Yunfan!"


    As soon as Fang Ling saw Yun fan, he stood up and waved to him.


    Su Su followed Fang Ling''s eyes and saw Yun fan. He felt very surprised.


    At this time, many students in the class turned their heads and looked at him after hearing the voice. Many people were more surprised than Fang Ling.


    People who didn''t know it thought that the former campus king had gone to other places to study. Unexpectedly, he came back!


    Some people subconsciously and quietly pull away from Yunfan, especially the people in front of him, immediately left his sight, feel better not to get in his way.


    "Well?"


    After seeing Su Su, Yun fan feels quite surprised. After all, Fang Ling said the other day that she didn''t go back to Jiangzhou. He would think it was because of the Xinghai cup or something.


    However, a few days after the incident, it was normal for her to come to school, and he was soon relieved.


    Yunfan came forward to two people in front of him. Before he spoke, Fang Ling had got up and put his arm around him. He was close to him and said happily, "why did you come all of a sudden?"


    "It''s like I''m not a student here." Yun fan smiles and pinches Fang Ling''s nose. Then he turns to Su Su and says, "I heard you won the prize."


    "Yes, and the teacher sponsored my bonus. I also moved to a new place and bought a piano." Su Su chuckled and immediately raised her hands with black gauze. "See, this is a special glove for protecting hands. My teacher said that if I keep my hands like this, I will play better and better in the future."


    Yunfan Wen Yan but slightly frown, feel like what''s wrong, after all, she just won the excellent award, did not get the ranking, how can there be teacher sponsorship?


    However, according to her skillful piano playing skills, there seems to be nothing wrong with getting sponsorship.


    Reading this, Yun fan asked the last time, "you won''t be in the star road competition to meet any shady scenes, will you?"


    "No, No." Su Su waved his hand and shook his head. "All the opponents I met started to practice piano when I was a few years old. Originally, I could win, but I was nervous when I was competing. My performance was not very good. It was really not easy to get the excellent prize. And through the competition, and the teacher affirmed my talent, otherwise I won''t get sponsorship


    Yunfan can''t help but ask: "what teacher sponsored you?"

 Chapter 639

    Su Su brightened her eyes and said, "it''s teacher Shen Hanyan. She''s a judge of Xinghai cup. Many of the people she sponsored have become famous pianists over the years. Ah Lang, the International Piano Master of Qin, was sponsored by her that year."


    "So." Yunfan nodded. She was a little relieved to hear that. It''s a common thing that there are teachers in the music industry who accept apprentices or cultivate talents.


    Not to mention, after Su Su and he practiced immortality, in fact, the piano level is not low now. It''s normal to be appreciated by others.


    Su Su nodded heavily, and his eyes showed endless confidence. "Well, don''t worry. With this award, it''s much more convenient for me to participate in many international competitions. After I performed, the first performance fee is yours! "


    "OK, I''ll wait." Yun fan smiles happily and feels that her efforts are finally effective. Now she is successfully on the track of pursuing her dream, and he has obviously successfully rewritten her fate.


    Although he had expected the next result, he was still happy, and it was not in vain that he chose to be with Fang Ling in order to accommodate her will.


    In this life, as long as she can be happy, even if he did not come with her, he has no regrets.


    Thinking of Su Su, who made a big fight at his wedding scene in his last life, and the woman who was put in the cold palace after marrying Wan Qiurong and had to stare at her husband''s cheating again and again, he really didn''t want her life to be so miserable.


    At this time, Wan Qiurong in the distance looked at Yun fan who was talking with Su Su.


    Yunfan noticed his eyes and looked at him.


    From the moment of entering the classroom, Yunfan saw him.


    Yun fan is sure that this man is wan Qiurong.


    Not only did his appearance not change at all with the one in Yunfan''s memory, but he even wore the same watch as the one in his memory.


    Not to mention, there were two white bodyguards at the door who seemed similar to him.


    Wan Qiurong showed an approachable smile to Yunfan, nodded slightly to say hello, and then withdrew his eyes.


    Yunfan''s black eyes slowly become indifferent, Wan Qiurong''s smile has not changed, very friendly, it is easy to make people feel good, but this smile in his view is a hidden knife in a smile.


    When Wan Qiurong was young, he thought that he could get everything he wanted. He was really good. Just like an angel, he would satisfy his desire for control by means.


    But as he grew older, he wanted more and more things. He found that he had many things he wanted. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get them. Gradually, he revealed another dark side of himself.


    The angel, the devil.


    He is just like Yu Jiayan''s description of Yu Jiajia at that time. He will try his best to get what he can''t get. He would rather destroy it than let others get it.


    Yunfan subconsciously wants to ask Susu if he has been entangled by Wan Qiurong, but he still thinks that if he doesn''t ask, he will know after a few days of class.


    In this life, if Wan Qiurong doesn''t provoke him, he will regard the past as a cloud. After all, when he comes to this world, it''s like going back to the past, although many things in the parallel world are different from his original world.


    Yun fan still remembers watching a rebirth movie about the butterfly effect.


    It''s a story of the hero going back to the past and rewriting regret.


    Every time the protagonist goes back to the past, experiences various things and makes different choices, the butterfly effect comes into being, and the fate of the people around him is rewritten, as well as his own.


    Time and again, he traversed and changed the fate of others and himself, just like a butterfly fanning its wings. After a series of effects of a slight wind in the air, a strong wind formed thousands of miles away.


    That is to say, if Wan Qiurong doesn''t pursue Su Su, or if he pursues Su Su, if she agrees, Yun fan can ignore it.


    Because the occurrence of these two things will not produce the same result as that of Yunfan in his last life, and the butterfly effect will change its direction.


    Once the butterfly effect changes direction, Yunfan and Wan Qiurong are not necessarily enemies. Everything is variable.


    But if Wan Qiurong pursues Su Su, she doesn''t agree, and he''s still dogged, Yunfan will have to come forward to strongly stop him.


    At that time, what will happen, Yunfan did not expect.


    Because in the last life, Yunfan contradicted Wan Qiurong as Su Su''s boyfriend. The situation in this life has changed, and the variables are unknown.


    But Yun fan''s firm point is that he doesn''t want to have too much intersection with Wan Qiurong.


    In this life, if he is still the enemy of Wan Qiurong, he will not hesitate to kill, and will never give the enemy any chance to harm his family.


    The bell rings for class.


    Fang Ling said to Yun fan: "class, this semester Su Su sat with me, but no one sat in your seat, a few less people in the class."


    "OK, I see. I''ll go back to my seat."


    "Well."


    Yun fan returned to his seat with his schoolbag. This time, he enjoyed the whole desk by himself.


    It''s still the recipe, it''s still the taste.


    In class, he still practices on his desk. In other people''s eyes, he seems to be sleeping, but many people are not surprised.


    At noon, Yunfan goes to the dining hall with Fangling and Susu. Three people sit at a table for four. Yunfan sits opposite them.


    Many people in the canteen are surprised to see Yunfan, thinking that they are wrong, and even some people quietly come forward to confirm his identity.


    Just when Yunfan thought everything was ok, Wan Qiurong came to him with lunch and gave him a friendly smile, "do you mind if I sit here?"


    With Wan Qiurong''s words falling, behind him, the two white bodyguards in suits cast their eyes on Yun fan.


    "Sit down." Yun fan calmly responds that he doesn''t know what this guy wants to do, but if he refuses, he doesn''t know what this guy wants to do.


    Fang Ling and Su Su are slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Yun fan agrees so easily.


    It''s not just them. Many people around are very surprised. After all, they all think they are his girlfriends. Now, what''s the situation when we add Wan Qiurong to be a light bulb?


    However, some people feel relieved when they think of Wan Qiurong''s mysterious family background and abundant financial resources.


    For example, Su Zhiyi, who once fell in Yunfan''s hands, and his sister Jiang Yuyin are sitting at the table next to Yunfan.


    When Su Zhiyi saw this behind the scenes, he couldn''t help sneering. No matter how good the school king is, there must be no one else. Wan Qiurong''s family has money. Of course, he won''t refuse their request.


    Wan Qiurong shook his head in his heart. He knew that no one could refuse his approach. It was too boring.


    Put lunch on the table, Wan Qiurong sat down and said with a smile: "I just asked a classmate, he said your name is Yunfan, right?"


    "High." Yun fan''s response is not salty.


    Wan Qiurong said with a smile: "I suddenly have lunch with you. Don''t you think it''s abrupt?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "don''t be polite, it''s better to talk about your motivation."


    "Brother, you are also a happy person." Wan Qiurong embarrassed smile, generous said: "Ming people do not speak in secret, I want to make friends with you, hope to get along with you happily."


    "Is that all?" Yun fan turns his head and stares at Wan Qiurong indifferently. There is a domineering momentum on his body. His eyes are like a judge.


    Wan Qiurong was surprised when he felt the imposing momentum on Yun fan, but soon he calmed down and said with a gentle smile, "of course, I like to make friends with people."


    Yun Fan said indifferently, "I don''t really want to be friends with you."


    "It doesn''t mean you don''t want to." Wan Qiurong confident smile, "otherwise you will not let me sit down, right?"


    Yun fan shook his head and said indifferently, "no, I asked you to sit down just to test you. If you really want to be friends with us, I can give you a chance. As long as you take your lunch now, disappear immediately and never show up in front of me. As long as you can do that, I can barely make friends with you. "

 Chapter 640

    As Yun fan''s words fall, Su Su and Fang Ling are surprised. No one thought that he would say such offensive words. After all, Wan Qiurong seems to have done nothing wrong.


    The students who have been paying attention to Wan Qiurong on the next table are also surprised.


    They thought Yunfan would be friends with Wan Qiurong, but they didn''t expect that they thought too much.


    Wan Qiurong is even more surprised, and his heart can''t help getting angry. He comes to make friends with good intentions, but Yunfan lets him disappear. How can he be embarrassed?


    Thought a turn, Wan Qiurong secretly suppressed the anger in the heart, immediately embarrassed smile way: "you really can joke, I know you don''t mean that, you deliberately tease me to play?"


    "I''m not joking with you. I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. If you don''t accept my test, you can roll in ten seconds and the time starts."


    Although Yun fan''s indifferent words fell, the people around him were confused on the spot.


    Wan Qiurong changed his face and immediately said angrily, "if you never show up in front of you, what kind of friend is that? That''s not a friend at all! "


    "You''re wrong. Some friends I haven''t seen for hundreds of years still live in my heart, even if we never meet again." Yun fan shook his head calmly, "obviously you don''t have the sincerity to make friends with me. Take your lunch and leave. Also, don''t mess with me again. "


    Wan Qiurong looked at Yun fan in surprise and felt that this guy was like a psycho, but he still couldn''t help but said: "listen, I don''t want to make friends with you from the moment you disrespect me. It''s not that I can''t make friends with you, but that I don''t want to make friends with you!"


    Words fall, Wan Qiurong angry with lunch left.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fang Ling looks at Yun fan in surprise and feels that his words and deeds today are really strange.


    "No Yun fan calmly shakes his head, "it''s just what you want to do."


    Although he knows that Wan Qiurong has not been an enemy in his life, Yunfan still can''t completely put down his bad feelings towards him. It''s a rare thing that he can do this step instead of killing each other as soon as he meets.


    Su Su timely said: "let''s eat, regardless of him, I feel that he is also strange."


    Fang Ling nodded, "well, have a meal."


    ¡­¡­


    "What a dog, how dare you show disrespect to me. It''s rare for me to come to the canteen to experience the life of the poor, and my mood was ruined by him. "


    Wan Qiurong, who sits elsewhere with his bodyguard, is annoyed at the thought of what Yun Fan said to him.


    At this time, Su Zhiyi came to Wan Qiurong with half of his lunch and sat down.


    Wan Qiurong turned to look at him, "what do you do?"


    Su Zhiyi immediately glared and said, "I''ll help you. Now we have a common enemy. Do you understand?"


    Wan Qiurong was stunned. "Do you mean Yunfan?"


    "Yes, he embarrasses you in public. Can you swallow it?" Su Zhiyi naturally said.


    Wan Qiurong immediately said: "who can swallow this evil breath? Do you think you can swallow it? "


    Su Zhiyi glared and said, "I can''t, so I''m here to help you."


    "What can you do for me?" Wan Qiurong faces doubts.


    Su Zhiyi: "I must give you information. You are a transfer student. Have you never heard of Yun fan before?"


    Wan Qiurong''s face was more puzzled, "no, what''s the matter? Is he famous? "


    Su Zhiyi immediately said: "he is the first person who can fight in Jiangzhou high school. The provincial Taekwondo champion and the Taekwondo master who won the international prize can''t beat him. Do you think he is famous? If you want to target him, take it easy. "


    "You are blind."


    Wan Qiurong snorted coldly and pointed to the bodyguard behind him with a thumbs up, "don''t you see my bodyguard? They are the bodyguards my father hired from the world''s top mercenary regiment. No matter how powerful Yunfan is, can he have my bodyguard''s gun? "


    "So it is." Su Zhiyi immediately grinned and said, "but you can''t let the bodyguard use a gun on him, can you?"


    Wan Qiurong said: "what can''t? He dares to provoke me again. You see, I''ll find a place to let my bodyguards Bang him. They are all professional and can do it without any trace. "


    "Well, well. You are very kind. I didn''t expect that you are also a cruel man. " Su Zhiyi can''t help but give a thumbs up.


    "It was." Wan Qiurong raised his head and changed the subject, "I tell you, I don''t care with him. Do you think I really want to be friends with him? Who is he? He''s a joke


    In other words, Wan Qiurong lowered her voice and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you. After your recommendation, I find Su Su has a bit of temperament and talent. I think she''s suitable for me. I went there just now, but I just wanted to get close to Su Su. "


    Su Zhiyi opened his mouth in amazement. He felt that he really convinced this guy. When he was in the classroom, he said that he couldn''t see Su Su and Fang Ling. It was only long before he changed his mind.


    "Brother, I was just joking with you at that time. If you really like Susu, you have to take it easy. In fact, she and Fang Ling are both Yunfan''s girlfriends, which is recognized by the whole school. But you can see that Su Su is the girl I like after all. If she breaks up with Yun fan, I want to chase her again. " Su Zhiyi said in a serious way.


    Wan Qiurong was already stunned when he heard that, "can''t it? Can he have two beautiful girlfriends at the same time? Didn''t Fang Ling and Su Su find that he was in two boats? "


    Su Zhiyi explained: "yes, the whole school knows. How can they not know. They not only know, but also have a close relationship, isn''t it terrible? I feel that apart from being able to play, Yunfan has no advantages. Although it seems that his family has some money, it can''t be compared with your family. "


    "No way, I don''t believe it." Wan Qiurong remembered that when Yun fan came into the classroom, Fang Ling got up and held his arm to talk to him, while Su Su sat on a chair to talk to him.


    Su Zhiyi glared and said with a serious face: "this is something recognized by the whole school. If you don''t believe it, it''s also true."


    "What is recognized by the whole school is not necessarily true. Since you have said so, I don''t mind to prove it."


    Wan Qiurong then got up and turned to Yunfan''s desk in the distance. His two bodyguards immediately followed him.


    Su Zhiyi looked at him with a convinced face. He felt that this man was completely an activist. He said he would do it without hesitation.


    After thinking about it, Su Zhiyi got up and followed.


    Wan Qiurong came to the edge of Yunfan''s table with his bodyguard.


    Fang Ling and Su Su are very surprised. They don''t know what he wants to do when he comes here.


    This time, Wan Qiurong did not look at Yunfan, but gave Susu an approachable smile and asked softly, "excuse me, someone said you are Yunfan''s girlfriend. I dare to ask, is this true or false? Are you really Yunfan''s girlfriend? "

 Chapter 641

    Fang Ling and Su Su are surprised to see Wan Qiurong. This guy suddenly asks this kind of question, which is really embarrassing.


    Su Su, in particular, is embarrassed to death. Fang Ling is by her side. Wan Qiurong asks why this kind of words embarrasses her?


    "Fake, fake." Su Su waved his hand, then reached out to Fang Ling and said, "his girlfriend is her, not me."


    "Thank you for your help." Wan Qiurong raised his lips and laughed, "then I won''t disturb you."


    As soon as the words fell, Wan Qiurong left.


    Su Zhiyi, the onlooker, listened to their conversation very clearly. He was surprised that Yunfan didn''t step on two boats!


    But he couldn''t understand the things that Yun fan, Su Su and Fang Ling used to get tired of together.


    Su Zhiyi keeps up with Wan Qiurong, can''t help but give him a thumbs up, "you cow."


    Su Su looked at Wan Qiurong''s back and couldn''t help saying, "this man is really baffled."


    Fang Ling immediately laughed and joked: "maybe he has a crush on you?"


    "Don''t laugh." Susu shook his head.


    And Yunfan, is the heart becomes a bit complicated, he has determined wanqiurong and see Susu.


    But if Susu wants to accept him.


    In this life, Yunfan has no position to intervene.


    Unless Susu doesn''t accept him.


    He ate in silence, feeling that he had to stay at school these days.


    Su Zhiyi and Wan Qiurong return to the dining table and start talking again.


    Wan Qiurong said with a proud face: "well, I said he can''t step on two boats. Su Su explained it to me personally, for fear that I might misunderstand it."


    "Powerful, really powerful. From today on, I will convince you all by yourself." Su Zhiyi compared two thumbs with his hands and praised them repeatedly.


    After withdrawing the writer, he asked, "what are you going to do next? Don''t you really want to go after Susu? "


    Wan Qiurong calmly waved his hand, "no, not to chase, but to verify whether she is my true love."


    Su Zhiyi blinked, "well, I wish you success in verification."


    Wan Qiurong said: "don''t just wish, there are always one or two girls Jiang Yuyin knows Su Su, right?"


    "Nonsense, it''s all the students in the class. There must be some." Su Zhiyi naturally said.


    Wan Qiurong nodded and said, "in the afternoon, you help me find a girl who knows Su Su. I''ll help her celebrate her birthday tomorrow night."


    "What? What do you mean Su Zhiyi didn''t quite understand.


    Wan Qiurong glared and explained: "party, I always have to have a suitable occasion to meet Susu formally."


    "I see." Su Zhiyi suddenly realized, clapped his hands and said, "do you want me to find a girl who knows Susu and give her a fake birthday party, then invite Susu over, and then take the opportunity to develop well with Susu


    Wan Qiurong nodded with a smile, "smart."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Su Zhiyi successfully finds a girl who knows Su Su and takes her to negotiate with Wan Qiurong.


    The next morning, when the bell was about to ring, Wan Qiurong stood on the platform.


    "Everybody! Please be quiet! "


    Originally, everyone in the classroom was still in a relaxed state of talking and laughing, but as Wan Qiurong opened his mouth, most people were quiet one after another.


    Wan Qiurong said in a high voice: "I have a good news to tell you! As a classmate, I solemnly announce that I will take care of all your birthday parties in the future! "


    As his words fell, everyone was in an uproar.


    "What does that mean?"


    "We don''t understand, Wan Shao."


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Qiurong explained with a smile: "I''ll explain it to you. As long as I''m still in this class, you can come to me for any birthday in the future, and I''ll hold a birthday party for you."


    Everyone was very surprised.


    Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, Wan Qiurong continued: "Ying Yejia in our class happened to have her birthday today, so I decided to hold a birthday party for her. Because it''s the first time, so I want to make it a little more grand. I decided to hold her birthday party on a luxury yacht. "


    "Wow! Luxury yacht? "


    "Luxury yachts on land?"


    "On the Yangtze River, right? Is it on the Yangtze River? "


    Some people cheered and felt that it was cool to be in the same class with local tyrants.


    Some people are very confused, do not know where the specific location.


    Wan Qiurong soon solved the puzzle for everyone, "how can the Yangtze River be high-grade? Since it is a luxury yacht, it must be in the sea to be qualified to be worthy of it! In the afternoon, I will arrange a helicopter to pick you up! Tonight, I''ll show you how to play it! Celebrate Ye Jia''s birthday


    "Great!"


    "Wanshao! You are the most magnificent person I have ever seen


    Many students in the class are excited.


    "Anyone in the class who wants to attend this birthday party can attend it tonight. If someone doesn''t want to go, they can say it. But


    Wan Qiurong uttered a word, and his eyes fell on Yun fan, who was at the end of the story. He reached out and pointed to him, "the man surnamed Yun is not in the list I invited!"


    Many people in the class cast their eyes on Yun fan and felt that things had become interesting.


    Wan Qiurong invited the whole class, but Yunfan was excluded. It seems that the two people who are also on the campus storm list are a little discordant.


    Only a few students in the class know what''s going on, such as Su Zhiyi.


    After hearing Wan Qiurong''s fair and upright attitude towards Yunfan, he felt relieved. This son of a bitch made him unable to catch up with Su Su, and made him become the forbidden man of Jiang Yuyin.


    Since he experienced the kiss that made him want to die, Jiang Yuyin has become more and more serious. He is totally justified to rely on him. If he resists, he will be treated in despair.


    Nowadays, all the beauties keep away from him, and pity him for being the captain of a basketball team.


    Su Zhiyi feels that she has become Jiang Yuyin''s plaything. She is more overbearing than the overbearing president on TV. She can trample him as she wants, regardless of his feelings.


    Thinking of the inhuman treatment he suffered, he grits his teeth at Yunfan, hoping Wan Qiurong really let the bodyguard shoot the boy.


    Yun fan calmly accepts everyone''s eyes, feeling that he seems to be a step closer to killing Wan Qiurong.


    At this time, Fang Ling raised his hand and immediately called out: "if Yun fan can''t go, I won''t go!"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter." Wan Qiurong puts his eyes on Fang Ling. He doesn''t care whether she goes or not. Anyway, his goal is Su Su.


    Su Su turned and looked at Fang Ling. He also stretched out his hand and said, "if Fang Ling doesn''t go, I won''t go either!"


    "Ah?"


    Wan Qiurong is a little confused. Originally, he thought that it would have no effect to exclude Yun fan, but he was defeated. If Su Su doesn''t go, he will hold a fart birthday party?!


    And the key is helicopter, luxury yacht and all kinds of preparation. He contacted yesterday.


    It''s impossible to take back what he said. If Su Su doesn''t go, he''ll help people to hold the birthday party in vain, and it''s meaningless to him.


    Thinking of this, Wan Qiurong immediately strengthened his position.


    He won''t do anything meaningless. Su Su must attend this birthday party!


    He doesn''t believe that there is nothing he can''t do!

 Chapter 642

    Wan Qiurong embarrassed smile, immediately to Fang Ling and Su Su said: "you misunderstood, I mean Yunfan is not in my ordinary invitation list, but he is in my special invitation list, after all, he is a celebrity of Jiangzhou high school."


    As soon as the words fell, he cast his eyes on Yun fan and said with sincerity, "I now solemnly invite you to attend tonight''s birthday party. You''ll be very grateful."


    Around the people smell words have an uproar, originally thought that the relationship between cloud fan and Wan Qiurong is not good, originally is not.


    Many people take it for granted when they think about it. After all, Wan Qiurong is very popular and likes to make friends. Naturally, he won''t miss Yun fan.


    Su Zhiyi was surprised, and he knew what was going on.


    Wan Qiurong changed his words and invited Yun fan. In fact, he just wanted to keep Su Su. As long as Yun fan went, Fang Ling would go, and Su Su would follow him.


    Yun fan stares at Wan Qiurong and says indifferently, "I''m not interested in your luxury cruise. Even if you ask me, I won''t go."


    Everyone was in an uproar. Many people didn''t expect that Yun fan would refuse, and his tone was still so heavy that he had the intention of turning over with Wan Qiurong.


    Many people shake their heads and feel that Yun fan is really stupid.


    Wan Qiurong is a walking treasure house worthy of the name. Many people want to be friends with him, but Yunfan is so good that he doesn''t know how to cherish this kind of opportunity, which makes him great.


    Although many people know that Yun fan can fight, his family may have some money, but in the face of such terror as Wan Qiurong, his energy is really not enough to see.


    Wan Qiurong was very embarrassed after listening to Yun fan''s words. He didn''t expect that this guy would refuse so fiercely. How could he be embarrassed?


    Anger burned in his heart, and soon he said coldly, "Yunfan, I suggest you don''t put gold on your face. I''m just trying to find out if you want to come. Do you think luxury yachts are affordable for people like you? I''m not afraid to tell you that the whole class is qualified to sit on a luxury yacht, but if you don''t know how to respect people, you are not qualified! Because you don''t deserve it


    Yun fan shakes his head in a funny way. Before, he might have a quarrel with Wan Qiurong. Now he has long regarded this guy as a mole ant. Whether he can kill this guy or not is just in his mind.


    However, Yunfan''s appearance fell into the eyes of the students, but it seemed that he was just trying to smile. Many students felt that he really deserved it.


    Wanqiurong kindly invited you. Even if you refused, you can''t refuse so hard. Now you are humiliated and unable to refute. Who is to blame?


    Wan Qiurong see cloud fan this appearance, heart also a little proud.


    At this time, the class bell rings.


    After Wan Qiurong said a few words, he went down from the platform and returned to his seat.


    Su Zhiyi immediately gave him a thumbs up, "cow! Wanshao, I will convince you! In the past, if anyone offended Yun fan, he would retaliate immediately. Now that he''s here, he knows he''s invincible. He counsels immediately. He''s powerful! Now you are definitely the first person in Jiangzhou high school! "


    With his mouth without taboo, the students on the side also flattered Wan Qiurong one after another.


    "Ha ha, yes."


    "Wanshao, we have to exchange more feelings in the future. I really admire you!"


    Wan Qiurong showed an approachable smile, "you''re serious. I have a good temper, but if anyone dares to provoke me, I won''t be polite to him. I''m not afraid to tell you that a man once provoked me. Now the grass on his grave is two meters high. "


    "Great, just great!"


    "Wan Shao, you will be my boss in the future!"


    The students on the side admire Wan Qiurong.


    Wan Qiurong is very useful, but he is a little worried. After all, if Yun fan doesn''t go, Fang Ling won''t go, and Su Su doesn''t seem to go either.


    It''s like the battle is good and the love is bad.


    But he won''t give in to this. He really doesn''t believe that Su Su is a stone,


    In class, Wan Qiurong told Su Zhiyi two new strategies he thought of and asked him to secretly invite Su Su for a new round.


    During the break, Su Zhiyi contacted all the students who knew Su Su and asked them to warmly invite her to join the luxury cruise one by one. However, after a whole day, everyone''s invitation was firmly rejected by her.


    In the back, Su Zhiyi has no choice, so she switches to plan B and goes to find someone who knows Fang Ling to invite Su Su to the birthday party. As a result, she is more determined than Su Su Su, and she completely refuses.


    In the end, Su Zhiyi had no choice but to tell Wan Qiurong that the plan failed.


    This afternoon after school, several helicopters came to Jiangzhou high school to pick up the students of class 1 of grade 2 to attend the cruise ship birthday party.


    Just after dark, they arrived at a harbor where a large three story luxury cruise ship had been waiting for them.


    The light on the cruise ship is bright, reflecting the shadow on the sea at night, just like the dazzling stars gathering together, it looks beautiful.


    Students on the luxury cruise, some of the better off people do not feel strange, but those ordinary families and even well-off families born like curious babies began to sigh luxury cruise, very excited.


    Many people also took out their mobile phones to take photos. Although the mobile phones with the maximum of several million pixels and the screens with serious particles had poor effect in taking pictures of the scenery at night, it did not affect their enthusiasm.


    The birthday party was held as scheduled. Everyone had a good time, but wan Qiurong was lying on the side of the ship on the deck, alone with the sea breeze.


    Su Zhiyi saw that he was not in the right state, so he came to him, also lying on the side of the boat, and said: "Susu can''t come here. Even if she is not Yunfan''s girlfriend, they are very close. This is an indisputable fact. Today you make a fool of Yunfan in class. Maybe she has a bad impression of you. I think you''d better play with another girl. "


    "Ha ha."


    Wan Qiurong laughs at the sea breeze and says in a loud voice, "as I said, what I''m looking for is true love. She can resolutely refuse the temptation of a luxury cruise birthday party. She really has two talents. My failure rate in girls was zero, but now she broke a record. It''s a bit interesting. I really hope she can resist my subsequent pursuit and prove to me that she is my true love. "


    "The love you... Want is unique." Su Zhiyi shakes his head. In fact, he thinks he''s saying it implicitly. This guy''s brain is broken.


    Originally, he was still sorry that Wan Qiurong couldn''t make an appointment with Susu. It seemed that he was blind to the luxury cruise tonight. But now, this guy didn''t mean to be unhappy at all.


    It''s hard for him to guess whether Wan Qiurong really likes the girl who can resist his pursuit or just comforts himself.


    "She refused me. Doesn''t that mean she might be my true love? You see, tomorrow I will be more grounded to her test, I really don''t believe she can withstand my test Wan Qiurong has a confident smile on his face and claps Su Zhiyi''s shoulder with his hand. He is determined to win.

 Chapter 643

    After the birthday party of the luxury cruise ship, the relationship between the students in class 1 of senior two seems to be more harmonious. The next day, many people met in the classroom and talked about the interesting things that happened last night.


    For example, who kisses with whom secretly in the corner, who stealthily cards oil to whom, or who is funny, who can drink


    Su Zhiyi patted Wan Qiurong on the shoulder and asked curiously, "Wan Shao, didn''t you say yesterday that there were any ground moves to deal with Su Su?"


    "Of course, I can show you now." Wan Qiurong showed a confident smile and got up. Soon he came to Su Su.


    Su Zhiyi didn''t expect that he would pass like this. He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Luxury cruise invitation failed, Su Zhiyi really don''t believe Wan Qiurong can succeed in the past.


    As Wan Qiurong came to Su Su''s side and stopped, Fang Ling and she immediately cast their eyes on him.


    Wan Qiurong showed a gentle smile and opened his mouth and said, "Su Su, take the liberty to ask, can you lend me the notes of Eagle language class just now?"


    Su Su looked at him in surprise and asked, "didn''t you take notes?"


    Wan Qiurong embarrassed smile, "let you laugh, I write slowly, others say your notes are very useful, so I venture to run to you to borrow, this won''t make you feel embarrassed?"


    When Su Zhiyi saw this, he couldn''t help admiring Wan Qiurong in his heart. He finally understood what this guy said about Grounding Qi.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to refuse to borrow notes.


    And Wan Qiurong''s tone is very good. He praises Su Su without any trace. Who doesn''t like to hear good words?


    Basically, as long as the notes are borrowed, the two can have more intersection. It''s hard for them to get familiar with each other.


    This move is really grounded!


    Su Zhiyi nodded.


    Su Su glanced at Wan Qiurong, but said, "I don''t want to lend you my notes. You can borrow them from others."


    Wan Qiurong face smile slightly a stiff, heart can''t help but embarrassed, really didn''t expect that he will be Su Su so direct rejection.


    Even Fang Ling was very surprised. Su Su seldom refuses others so directly and decisively, especially Wan Qiurong''s attitude is so good. Her behavior is just like a smiling face.


    Wan Qiurong recovered, maintained a smile and said awkwardly: "you are still so direct, but there is always a reason to refuse, right? Can you tell me why? "


    Su Su shakes the pen in his hand and replies impolitely: "no comment."


    Wan Qiurong put on an embarrassed expression on his face this time. He didn''t ask why. However, he was really a little unwilling. He asked again, "don''t do this. I don''t think I''ve offended you?"


    Su Su glanced at him and didn''t want to answer. She just stood up and said to Fang Ling, "let''s go outside."


    "Good." Fang Ling gets up directly.


    Wan Qiurong looks at the figure that they two people leave, can''t help but slightly frown, really can''t figure out why Su Su would refuse so simply, this really let him have no face.


    Especially when the surrounding students cast surprised eyes on him, Wan Qiurong felt that he had no light on his face.


    "Wan Shao, I''ll lend you my notes." On the side, a girl immediately took out her own notes, came to Wan Qiurong and presented them to him.


    "Thank you." Wan Qiurong took the note, eased the embarrassment, but his heart was burning with anger. Is this sympathy for him?


    He wanqiurong doesn''t need other people''s sympathy!


    After Wan Qiurong returned to his seat, Su Zhiyi couldn''t help saying to him, "give up. People are obviously not interested in you. They don''t even lend you their notes. You really don''t find true love that way."


    Wan Qiurong gave a cold smile and said in a low voice, "as I said, there is nothing in the world that I want but can''t get. Although my previous statement of finding true love is a bit exaggerated, what I want to express is that only the girl who dares to refuse me can deserve my love."


    "The game has just begun, you see, soon I will let her lie on my bed, and then she will pay for what she did today."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan at the back of the classroom indifferently looked at Wan Qiurong''s back, has determined that this life, this guy, is still like that.


    Everything seems to be in accordance with the track of his memory, he felt it was time to stand up and end all this, he would never let the tragedy of the last life repeat itself.


    After school in the afternoon, Su Su came home and met Wan Qiurong as soon as he walked out of the school gate.


    Wan Qiurong stopped her and gave her a gentle smile: "it seems that you often walk back. You are very tired. Why don''t I give you a ride?"


    As soon as the words fell, Wan Qiurong raised his hand and pointed to the coffee colored Ferrari sports car parked on the side of the road.


    "No more." Su Su answered the question without expression and walked around him.


    Wan Qiurong looked at her back and couldn''t help sneering, "there can''t be a girl in the world who can resist my charm. Sooner or later, I will tear off your mask."


    At night, Wan Qiurong lies on the balcony of his villa, blowing the cool wind, looking at the night view of the Yangtze River below. In the night view, the pedestrians are bustling and the lights are dim.


    Behind him, two white bodyguards quietly guarded him.


    After watching the night scene for a moment, Wan Qiurong said in an eagle language, "Tony, what do you see?"


    Behind him, the named bodyguard, tonier, looked down at the night scene and thought, "beautiful scenery and people."


    Wan Qiurong chuckled, "I didn''t see anything."


    Tony frowned. "Maybe it''s because you closed your eyes?"


    Wan Qiurong shook his head, "no, because these things are nothing in my eyes."


    Click.


    With a light sound, the two bodyguards behind him suddenly fell to the ground without warning.


    "What I see is death."


    Yun fan appeared behind Wan Qiurong, looking at him without expression.


    Wan Qiurong suddenly turned around and looked at the fallen bodyguard and Yun fan. He was surprised and widened his eyes. "How are you here?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "if you have to use a metaphor, I think I''m here to judge you."


    "Trial?" Wan Qiurong sneered, "I don''t understand what you''re saying. You''ve broken into my territory now. I should judge you."


    "Don''t be naive. I''ve been tolerating you these two days just for tonight." Yunfan suddenly shakes his hand. Bingling turns into an ice sword and is held in his hand. "Even if you die, your family will come to Jiangzhou to investigate. I don''t think it''s possible to find me."


    "What do you have?" Wan Qiurong saw the ice sword in Yunfan''s hand, his eyes trembled, and then he felt something was wrong.


    The idea turns, he immediately vigilant said: "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 644

    "I''m here to kill you." Yun fan looks at Wan Qiurong without expression and raises his ice sword.


    Wan Qiurong looks at Yun fan in surprise and glances at the ice sword nearby. When he sees that the edge of the sword is as thin as cicada wings and seems to emit cold air, he feels uncontrollable fear in his heart.


    But soon, he calmed down, and even a smile rose from the corner of his mouth? So you killed me because of Susu? In the classroom, when I was near Susu, I actually saw you looking at me. "


    Yun fan calmly replied: "yes."


    "Ha ha, I always thought it was bloody to kill for girls, but today it happened to me. But if you think you can kill me, you are very wrong The smile on WAN Qiurong''s face became more and more playful. "Uncle Li, come out when you''ve seen enough of the play. Catch this boy. I have to repay him well."


    A few seconds later, there was no one in the field, and Yun fan''s ice sword was already on WAN Qiurong''s shoulder.


    The smile on WAN Qiurong''s face gradually disappeared, "Uncle Li, don''t you come out yet?"


    "Uncle Li in your mouth, I''ve already made him dizzy." Yun fan shook his head expressionless, in fact, his heart also has a little emotion.


    Wan Qiurong was the enemy he couldn''t shake in his last life, and the villain who caused his tragic life. He tried to kill him many times, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Today, Wan Qiurong is just a mole ant that he wants to kill. Although he tries to observe the new track of this life in the past, they still have inevitable intersection, just like the fate of reincarnation.


    Now, things have finally come to this stage, and he has to solve this source of evil himself.


    All those behaviors that allow the enemy to grow up and finally lead to their own tragedy do not exist here in Yunfan.


    The guardian didn''t show up. Wan Qiurong was really flustered this time. In fact, Uncle Li was the absolute strong one who really protected him. His two white bodyguards just acted as a cover up for his appearance.


    "Uncle Li! Uncle Li! " He began to shout nervously, however, all in vain.


    Nevertheless, Wan Qiurong still couldn''t believe that Li Shu would be knocked unconscious by Yun fan, and he was still shouting, "Li Shu!! Uncle Li! "


    Looking at Wan Qiurong''s appearance of asking for help, Yun fan felt that it was a kind of enjoyment. This feeling was very subtle after he had been cultivating immortals for 800 years.


    In the last life, Wan Qiurong appeared in front of him when he was in the most depressed state, and told the truth that his family had been destroyed by him as a winner. His belief in survival almost collapsed. At that time, he was so desperate that he almost wanted to end his life.


    As the culprit, Wan Qiurong looks at him like a joke and tramples on his little self-esteem. It seems that he even lives as a joke.


    Today, everything will be rewritten.


    The winner of this life is self-evident.


    In the moonlight, a dazzling cold light flashed by.


    Wan Qiurong is still shouting "Uncle Li" in panic. Yunfan has put away his ice sword and jumped downstairs.


    On the balcony, a figure''s brain fell, and the amazing blood column gushed out.


    The wings of the butterfly are cut off.


    In the future, Yun fan''s family can no longer be harmed by Wan Qiurong.


    In this life, he finally made up for the regret that once made him sad all his life.


    An indescribable emotion surged in Yunfan''s heart.


    With this special emotion, his figure disappeared in the night sky.


    The next morning, Wan Qiurong''s bodyguard woke up in a roar.


    In front of them was an old man in a white robe.


    Looking at Wan Qiurong''s figure on the balcony, the old man was furious and roared.


    The two white bodyguards, shocked, knelt down in front of the old man and kowtowed in silence.


    The news of Wan Qiurong''s death was finally reported to Wan family.


    Wan Xinjun, the owner of the Wan family, was furious when he learned about the incident, and directly ordered a thorough investigation.


    At noon the next day, the old man in white robe came to Jiangzhou high school with dozens of people and asked many students.


    After learning about Wan Qiurong''s death, many students were frightened.


    The old man in white robe brought people to try to find the potential murderer. Many people in the school who had a festival with Wan Qiurong were investigated, including Yun fan.


    But because Yun fan and Wan Qiurong''s holiday at school is not big, they still don''t suspect him after all, and they also turn the investigation target to those who have had more conflicts with Wan Qiurong.


    The school fell into calm, Yunfan abnormal low-key, because he is very clear about the terror of Wanjia.


    On the surface, Wanjia is like one of the ordinary big families in Bianjing, but Wanjia actually has foreign aid.


    The last time Yunfan went to Bianjing, he quietly went to investigate ten thousand families. At that time, he was almost pulled out. The other party was a foreign woman.


    It is for this reason that Yun fan has to take revenge in a low-key way. It''s hard for him to judge the strength of Wanjia. He doesn''t feel worse than Dongfang Jia or Shangguan Jia.


    After a few days, the people of ten thousand families got nothing and soon turned their goal to the past.


    After all, Wan Qiurong has offended many people before, and the suspicion of Jiangzhou high school is actually the lightest.


    As soon as they left, peace returned to Jiangzhou high school.


    After a few quiet days, Yunfan received a phone call from Zhang Shanwei. Bianjing radio station broadcast a live broadcast about authoritative experts attacking yunteyin. The time was set, just three days later.


    Zhang Shanwei has successfully used money to break the channel of Yunfan''s program.


    Yunfan had to end his leisure time in Jiangzhou high school.


    After returning to Zhan Tianfu, he first contacted Xiang Qing and asked the selected ten patients to rush to Bianjing, and then began to use the array to fill various levels of Yunte drinks.


    The day before the live broadcast, Yunfan came to Bianjing radio station with ten bottles of S-class yunteyin.


    This time Zhang Shanwei also followed him, and with his secretary, he arranged all the basic necessities of life for Yunfan.


    Xiang Qing, with ten patients from foreign countries, has been waiting for Yunfan in Bianjing.


    In the evening, they met with Yunfan, who entered the spiritual state, in the conference room of the hotel. In front of each patient, there was a purchase contract for S-level yunteyin.


    A few of them originally wanted to buy A-class Yunte drink, but after being told that Yunte drink company is out of stock, they bite their teeth and choose to buy S-class Yunte drink. In fact, these patients are dying patients, and some of them are pale.


    Strictly speaking, this should be regarded as a signing appointment. They all took translators to communicate with Yunfan.


    In fact, the communication process was not smooth. All the ten patients were dissatisfied.


    One of them, after listening to Tesha''s employer, immediately angrily asked Yunfan a question.


    "Mr. Yun, Mr. Ibn just wants to buy a bottle of S-class Yunte drink. Your Yunte drink company actually wants to collect 16% of his assets, which must be at least hundreds of billions of Qin people''s money. Your behavior is just like robbery, which is contrary to human morality. He strongly asks you to reduce the price!"

 Chapter 645

    The buyer of Tesha is in the oil business. His assets are the most among all the people on the field, but his life seems to be the shortest.


    His face was pale. If he closed his eyes, he looked no different from the dead. Even when he spoke, he was powerless.


    Yunfan turned to the interpreter and said, "I need to remind you that although he bought S-class Yunte drink, he was actually buying his life. If Mr. Ibn thinks that we are robbing, he can choose not to buy it. He can choose to go to the hospital for treatment. We never force you to buy it. "


    The translator frowned and translated Yun fan''s words to Mr. Ibn.


    Mr. Ibn looked at Yunfan with a pair of dead fish eyes and said slowly in his native language, "since I have decided to come, I will definitely buy it, but if the s-grade Yunte drink is invalid for my illness, I will definitely ask for a refund."


    The translator soon translated what Mr. Ibn said.


    "Of course." Yun Fan said calmly, "these items are all written in the contract. If your cancer can''t be cured, we will return the money."


    After the translator translated Yun fan''s words to Mr. Ibn, he answered, nodded feebly and stopped talking.


    In fact, people who come here have already gone through multiple levels of psychological struggle.


    Whether they want to buy their lives with money or not is a very tangled matter for them, because the amount is really too large.


    But now that they''re here, they''re acquiescing to the rules of the game.


    These ten people have undergone various treatments. They chose to come here because of unsatisfactory treatment and even accelerated the death period. But because the price is too expensive, it is inevitable for them to complain.


    After Mr. Ibn finished complaining, someone else immediately jumped out to complain.


    Yunfan is a resolute response, either go or abide by the rules of the game, there is no third choice.


    In the end, all the people''s dissatisfaction was suppressed by him, and they signed the contract obediently.


    Until noon the next day, nine of the patients had transferred 60% of their property to the Qihua bank account of the company, but Mr. Ibn was still hesitant.


    Although he has signed the contract, the price of more than 100 billion Qin people''s coins really makes him feel like flesh on his body.


    It was not until the bus from Bianjing radio station arrived, when the bus was about to leave that Mr. Ibn got on the bus first and then made up the ticket, and then reluctantly contacted someone on the bus to make a payment.


    In fact, it''s not only him, but almost all the patients are very sad. It''s definitely one of the most expensive products they''ve ever bought in their life.


    Although these people have condemned yunteyin company, Xiangqing, Yunfan and others for many times, and even wanted to find someone to kill them to vent their anger, they still can''t resist the strong desire to continue to live.


    After all, money is meaningless to them if their lives are gone.


    On the bus, Mr. Ibn was very dissatisfied with the translator and said slowly, "I think the company will definitely be punished by God. God will never forgive this kind of devil. It''s kidnapping and murder. They are reckless and forcing me to pay."


    Xiang Qing, sitting on the other side of the corridor, understood what he said, and immediately took it in his native language. "We are all businessmen. When you sell oil, you must also hope that the higher the price, the better. The hospital must also hope that patients will pay more, the better. You''d better ask yourself if you have something like conscience, Maybe your cancer is God''s punishment for you


    Mr. Ibn''s face immediately appeared angry, and his pale face turned a little bloody.


    He was so angry that he wanted to speak, and then he began to cough.


    Sitting beside Xiang Qing, Yun fan simply waves a spell and throws it, which makes Mr. Ibn unconscious.


    After Mr. Ibn fainted, he frightened the interpreter. He even turned to Xiangqing angrily and growled, "he''s a patient! How can you say that to him? Did you know that last month the doctor said he could only live for three months at the most


    Xiang Qing calmly looks at the translator and doesn''t even want to take his words.


    She and Yun fan are in the same position. Naturally, they can''t see other people''s devaluation.


    Xiang Qing has her moral bottom line, but when a capitalist talks to her about her conscience, she doesn''t feel it necessary to be polite to him, even if this person is a customer of yunteyin.


    Except for some infectious diseases, if they don''t pay for them, the hospital will not treat them. Even if they make an exception to help people treat them free of charge, they will publicize and always put the interests in the first place.


    There is also a kind of donation from the public to the patients. In fact, it is quite likely that the donation is in the conscience of the public, and it is natural to use the conscience of the public to make profits for the hospital.


    If hospitals are still like this, how can capitalists talk about their conscience?


    Even the doctor, has the medicine rebate, the red envelope before the operation, and even the behavior of increasing the price during the operation.


    Compared with the real darkness, Xiang Qing actually thinks that Yunfan''s sales method is very conscientious.


    At least in the future, patients in ordinary families will have the chance to cure cancer with S-class Yunte drink, and the price is affordable.


    Xiang Qing believes that the day Yunfan said will come sooner or later.


    But until that day comes, it''s inevitable.


    The interpreter stared at Xiang Qing for a few seconds. Seeing that she didn''t answer, he began to check Mr. Ibn''s health anxiously. "I think you need to arrange the best hospital for Mr. Ibn immediately. If something happens to him, you should be responsible."


    Yun fan once again waved and threw a spell in the past. He just made the translator dizzy, so that he would not be noisy.


    At 12 o''clock, the bus arrived outside the Bianjing radio building. Mr. Ibn and his interpreter were awakened. They got off the bus one after another and went into the radio building.


    In fact, the live broadcast has already started. In the live broadcast room, three authoritative experts are sitting on a three person sofa, communicating with a beautiful hostess on the other side about the fake business of Yunte drink.


    This beautiful looking host is guangmengze, a famous female host of Bianjing radio station. She sits on a single sofa and talks with three authoritative experts.


    The three authoritative experts had a blast about the fake Yunte drink.


    While they were talking, Guang Mengze nodded and quickly grasped a gap and asked, "so, have you got the evidence of making a fake Yunte drink?"


    As her words fell, the three authoritative experts began to look at each other.


    A few seconds later, an old man with white hair and wrinkled face spoke.


    "Well, it''s usually difficult to find evidence for fraud. As you know, Gaoxin group is very rich in financial resources. It''s not difficult for them to get a fake medical record for those fake patients in the hospital."


    Guangmengze then said, "so, in fact, you have no evidence, right?"


    The white haired old man frowned: "it''s really difficult to collect evidence. If we have definite evidence, we won''t have to participate in today''s live broadcast. Yunteyin used several kinds of medical equipment at the press conference, but at that time, it did not ask the authority to identify the machine and the physical examination process. They can make false data. Do you know what I mean? "


    "I understand." Guangmengze nodded again and again, "however, they don''t seem to have the need to make a fake, because this kind of lie is very easy to expose."


    The old man with white hair waved his hand and said, "no, their motivation is very obvious. The stock of Gaoxin group is still falling. They don''t know how many billion yuan they have cashed out in it, and the shareholders have smashed the factory of yunteyin. We all know about this. After cashing out, they don''t need to worry about whether they will be torn down. They have cheated them out of their money. In fact, they have no products at all. "


    "Who says we don''t have a product? Here''s the product! "


    The door of the studio was opened, and Yunfan, who entered the spiritual state, strode into it with a bottle of S-level yunteyin in his hand.

 Chapter 646

    Three authoritative experts on the field have seen the video of yunfanyun special drink conference, and they recognized him as soon as he entered the door.


    The three authoritative experts were surprised. Before they could react, Yunfan had already stepped onto the stage.


    At this time, the staff immediately moved a three person sofa, which had been prepared for a long time, to the stage, and put it in the middle position.


    Yunfan holding S-class Yunte drink, calmly sat down, the staff immediately handed a microphone to him.


    The old man with white hair who spoke before frowned and looked at Yun fan, "how did you come here?"


    Yun fan calmly replied, "if you can come, I will come naturally."


    "Nonsense! What''s this place? How can you get such people to come? " The old man with white hair stares at guangmengze, and completely repels Yunfan.


    The other two authoritative experts also rejected the arrival of Yun fan and immediately agreed.


    "This is Bianjing radio station. What do you mean you let such a clown come here?"


    "I think it''s insulting to be on the same stage with him now. Your radio station must give me an explanation!"


    Guangmengze is ashamed. She didn''t expect that the rebound of the three experts would be so big. She has an apology on her face. She just wants to reply, but Yunfan has a discontented face.


    "You three don''t respect people. What''s wrong with me? How can I be a clown? I''m insulting you when I show up here? "


    The three experts looked at Yun fan with bad complexion. The white haired old man snorted and took the lead in saying, "it''s not that we don''t respect you, but your behavior is not worthy of respect at all! You collude with Gaoxin group to make money. Now there has been a case of investors jumping off the building! You are sinners of all ages


    Yunfan sneered and said calmly, "you''re wrong. Yunteyin didn''t collude with Gaoxin group to operate. The operators have gone to sea this time. There are risks in the stock market. Some people dare to make leveraged investments dozens of times. Even if they burst their positions, it''s no wonder that we, the normal shareholders, know that we bear the risks ourselves. Are you three losing money? "


    "You! Nonsense The old man with white hair immediately glared.


    The other two authoritative experts immediately denied it.


    "Nonsense!"


    "I''m not speculating in stocks!"


    Yun Fan said with a sneer: "since you don''t speculate in stocks and lose money, what are you doing here? Yunteyin company is a good company to make a great contribution to the society. Our products are good products to save lives and do good deeds. Are you afraid that we will rob the hospital business, so you have to jump out of the wall, right? "


    "Presumptuous!" The old man stood up angrily, "are you insulting us?"?! Do you know who we are? "


    "Four! Please calm down


    The host Guang Mengze felt his head big and stood up and quickly asked the staff to do work for them.


    After the intervention of the staff, the phenomenon of swearing on both sides has been controlled.


    Guangmengze did not forget to pull Yunfan to the side, and advised him: "Mr. Yun, please restrain yourself. That old man with white hair is song Bu, the president of the medical college. He has double doctorates, represents the top authority in the medical field, and has won many international awards. And the two people around him are also top medical experts with the same status as him. You really have to restrain your emotions. "


    Yun fan replied indifferently: "I don''t care what authority they have. Since I''m here today, I''m going to see through their face. I don''t need to sell such people''s face."


    Guangmengze felt very big, but said: "then you can''t quarrel with them like this? Otherwise, it will affect the live broadcast. "


    "I know that. I don''t need you to teach me." Yun fan waved his hand indifferently.


    "Then remember to be restrained. I''ll go there and work for them first." As soon as guangmengze''s words fell, he went to work with three experts.


    A few minutes later, the five were seated on the stage again.


    Guangmengze took the microphone to smile at the camera. "As Professor Song has a strong skepticism about the limited edition of Yunte drink, we invited Mr. Yun zhantian to our radio station. Today, as a special guest, he came with a bottle of S-class Yunte drink. Now let''s invite Mr. Yun zhantian to say something."


    Cloud fan a face leisurely lean on the sofa, indifferent way: "I''m here today to break the doubt of others to cloud special drink, the purpose is to give you a truth."


    "Hum."


    Song Bu snorted with disdain, "it''s better than singing. In the late stage of cancer, even the special medicine can''t really work. If you get a bottle of ghost, you want to say that it can save people''s lives. It''s just a fool''s dream. It''s not scientific at all!"


    Yun fan turned his head to look at Song Bu and asked calmly, "what is science?"


    "Science, science, learning by subject! It is the general term of the knowledge system for us to study, explore and comprehend the laws of the universe! We should pay attention to science when we participate in drug research! You don''t know the ingredients of Yunte drink, and you want to cure all kinds of diseases? It''s a dream The people in Song Dynasty were just as angry as their names were.


    Yun Fan said without expression, "so your point of view is that yunteyin can cure all kinds of diseases, so it''s not scientific? Is it fake? "


    Song Bu glared and asked: "otherwise? Can you prove that it can really cure all kinds of diseases? "


    Yun Fan said, "of course, I can prove that it can cure all kinds of diseases, but mental diseases are not included at present."


    "Ha ha." Song Bu sneered, "how do you prove it?"


    "That must be treating terminal cancer patients on the spot!"


    As soon as Yunfan''s words fell, he stood up and turned to the director and said, "you can send one of the patients with advanced cancer in first. I''ll use S-class Yunte drink to treat him on the spot."


    As Yun fan''s words fell, the three authoritative experts were a little confused. I didn''t expect that he wanted to have on-site treatment.


    "You, what''s the matter?" Song Bu turns to see Guang Mengze. In fact, he really wants to ask her if the radio station charges her money. However, considering that the question is too direct, he seems to have a feud with the radio station. After thinking about it, he still doesn''t dare to say it.


    Guangmengze immediately said to him with a smile: "Professor Song, our radio station has investigated the truth of the patient''s condition, which is absolutely true. You can safely argue with Mr. Yun. In fact, even I am very curious about whether the limited edition Yunte drink has such a magical effect. Let''s wait and see. "


    The three authoritative experts frowned and heard that the radio had already arranged everything.


    Song Bu has the idea of questioning everything. At this time, he really feels that the radio station is just dealing with them after receiving money.


    Before long, Mr. Ibn and his interpreter were brought to the stage and sat on the same sofa with Yunfan.


    Yunfan stood up with S-class Yunte drink, "well, I''m going to start treating Mr. Ibn, who has a long surname. Although he is a patient with advanced gastric cancer, as long as he drinks this S-class Yunte drink, his condition will be cured in a few minutes."


    "Wait!"


    Song Bu stood up, a face of doubt to Yunfan asked: "how do you prove that he is really a patient with advanced gastric cancer?"

 Chapter 647

    As soon as song''s words fell, the other two experts immediately agreed and spoke to Yun fan one after another.


    "Professor Song is quite right. How can you prove that this foreigner is a terminal cancer patient?"


    "I feel more like you''ve picked a foreigner to impersonate a terminal cancer patient."


    Host Guang Mengze also looks at Yun fan curiously. As a member of Bianjing radio station, she actually knows what means Gaoxin group used to arrange yunteyin.


    Because of this, she is also skeptical of the patient''s identity.


    Song Bu sneers at Yun fan and feels that he is about to expose the boy''s lies.


    At this time, Yun fan glanced at the three experts and said calmly, "the patient has been to many hospitals for a long time, and he has all the medical records with him."


    As soon as the words fell, Yun fan turned to the interpreter and continued, "take out medical records and other things for them to see."


    "Good."


    The translator nodded and quickly took out a dozen copies from his briefcase and put them on the small round table in front of him. "These are the medical records of Mr. Ibn in various countries."


    Looking at more than ten medical records on the table, the three experts were a little confused. They didn''t expect that there would be so many. Song Bu was dumb for a while. I didn''t expect that Yun fan''s preparation would be so full.


    The three experts picked up the medical records on the table one by one with full doubts. At a glance, they were really decent. There were all kinds of languages.


    However, this also made song bing more suspicious.


    He looked at Yun fan with distrust and said, "these are things that are easy to fake. You didn''t ask an authoritative third-party organization to identify these things, but you still can''t prove that the patient has cancer."


    Yun fan sneered: "you experts are really ridiculous. I have all the evidence. If you don''t believe me, you can call the hospital to ask. The patient''s medical records must be recorded in the hospital archives."


    Song Bu''s words stopped him. After thinking for a while, he turned to Guang Mengze with a suspicious attitude. "Is it convenient for your radio station to provide some talents to make a phone call for consultation? These medical records include Island, Tesha, eagle, meligan and Baidi. It''s really a bit of trouble to prove them. "


    Guangmengze nodded and said: "this is no problem. We talked with Gaoxin group before. Today, the radio station has found some talents who are proficient in foreign languages. They can call various hospitals on the spot to verify the authenticity. You can rest assured that Bianjing radio station will not make fake."


    Song Bu Wen Yan just slightly put down his heart, "well, then you immediately call the interpreter to call, and we''ll call."


    "All right."


    Guangmengze got up, contacted the director group, and soon the relevant translators were sent to the stage one by one.


    The people on the radio first confirmed that the phone number on the medical record was indeed from the hospital they belonged to, and then asked the interpreter to call the phone number on the medical record to confirm the truth of Mr. Ibn''s illness.


    More than a dozen translators took turns and finally confirmed the authenticity of Mr. Ibn''s medical records.


    After the translator retreated, Yun fan calmly looked at Song Bu, "now it has been confirmed that the patient''s medical record is true, he is indeed a terminal cancer patient, you have nothing to say?"


    "This..." Song Bubu suddenly stopped talking, so many medical records have been proved to be true, he really had nothing to say for a moment.


    With a flash of inspiration, he immediately glared and said, "I still don''t believe it! I''ll find a doctor myself to confirm Mr. Ibn''s condition, right! We''ll go to the hospital for identification now. Only in this way can we prove whether he is a patient with advanced cancer or not! "


    Yun fan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the stubborn man was so difficult. After thinking about it, he said, "the live broadcast time of the radio station is limited. In fact, I brought ten patients here this time. Mr. Ibn is only the first one. It must be inconvenient to transfer to the hospital."


    As soon as the words fell, he turned his head and looked at the host, Guang Mengze, "right?"


    Guangmengze nodded again and again, "yes, Professor Song, I''m really sorry. If we want to do outdoor live broadcasting, it''s still very difficult. We need to prepare a lot of things in advance. Now our preparation is only suitable for indoor live broadcasting. If you insist on letting patients go to the hospital for examination, it''s definitely not appropriate."


    Song Bu immediately sneered and felt that he had caught the point. He immediately said to Yun fan in a cold voice: "the patient you brought is definitely a fake patient! You don''t dare to go to the hospital with the patients, which is enough to explain the problem! "


    Yun fan frowned slightly, which really killed song bu. However, if the patient went to the hospital to confirm his illness, it could really improve the credibility of the live broadcast. After thinking about it, he said: "since you have said that, I can communicate with the patient and let them go to the hospital to check their illness."


    Along the way, he turned to guangmengze and said, "the live broadcast here may have to be delayed until the examination results of the hospital come out. During this period, you can send a cameraman to follow and shoot, and then it will be broadcast concisely."


    "This..." Guang Mengze can''t help frowning, "this may need to discuss with the director group and the radio station."


    Yun fan nodded calmly, "yes."


    So, after discussing with the director group and reporting the situation, the live broadcast was postponed.


    Today''s live broadcast ended when it was decided that patients should go to the hospital for examination. The host also made up several scenes to explain clearly to the audience that the current problem is to confirm the authenticity of cancer patients first.


    The sudden interruption of the live broadcast has aroused the enthusiasm of the masses. Because of this incident, the stock of Gaoxin group, which had a market value of more than 10 billion Meijin, actually rebounded.


    Three days later, the hospital''s examination results came down, and the ten patients Yunfan brought were all patients with advanced cancer.


    Yun fan, with Mr. Ibn and the interpreter, meets song Bu and others in the studio again.


    This time, the three experts were dumb. They didn''t expect Yunfan to bring ten real terminal cancer patients to the radio station. They could no longer find fault with the truth of the patients.


    However, for the limited edition of Yunte drink can treat patients with advanced cancer, the three experts still hold a strong skepticism.


    The host, Guang Mengze, holding a microphone and facing the camera, said: "well, after three days of busy work, ten patients brought by Mr. Yun have been proved to be patients with advanced cancer. During this period, we also learned something extraordinary. For example, Mr. Ibn beside me is actually one of Tesha''s oil tycoons."


    "The price he chose to buy S-class Yunte drink this time is probably the highest in history. The price of a bottle alone is as high as hundreds of billions of Qin people''s money. I was shocked when I learned about it at that time."


    With guangmengze''s words falling, the three experts were shocked and opened their eyes. They immediately turned to Mr. Ibn in disbelief.


    No one thought that this sick foreigner was an oil tycoon!


    What''s more, he is willing to spend 100 billion to buy a bottle of S-class Yunte drink?!


    Song Bu returned to his senses and immediately jumped out and yelled, "impossible! I think it must be that he cheated with Gaoxin group and yunteyin company! They must be in the game! Absolutely want to make another profit in the stock market! "

 Chapter 648

    Yun fan gave song bu a glance and said coldly, "you have a deep resentment towards the stock market. I''m very curious about how much money you lost in the stock market to target us like this?"


    "I didn''t speculate in stocks." Song Bu stares at Xiang Yunfan, "but I just can''t stand your meddling with the stock market! How many people will you kill? Don''t you count it in your heart? "


    Yunfan''s eyes become indifferent, "yunteyin company does not intend to go public, nor will it participate in any stock market. In addition, I would also like to say that I will not pity anyone who has lost money or even lost his family. I even dare to say that he deserves it! Opportunism is not the foundation of the world! Even if it is a professional operator, he dare not easily do dozens of times leverage


    Song Bu suddenly stood up, reached for Yunfan and said angrily, "what did you say? Who do you think deserves it? "


    The other two experts also began to glare at Yun fan, feeling that the boy''s words are too much!


    They were in a bad mood when they lost money in stock speculation. As a result, the culprit actually satirized them like this. It really made them feel angry!


    "I say people who lose money in stocks deserve it." Yun fan stood up and said in a cold voice, "didn''t you say you didn''t speculate in stocks? What are you excited about? "


    Host Guang Mengze saw the strong smell of gunpowder at the scene, and said with shame: "you two are off topic. The purpose of our live broadcast is to confirm whether yunteyin really has the effect of treating patients with advanced cancer, not to talk about the stock market."


    "I''m not fair to the investors in the world! It''s not your turn to have an opinion! " Song Bu doesn''t listen to Guang Mengze at all. He still looks at Yun fan angrily. Although he has white hair, he is full of anger when he quarrels.


    As a last resort, the staff on the field intervened again and felt that they had launched psychological counseling work on both sides.


    Ten minutes later, both sides calmed down, but Mr. Ibn felt very desperate. He even felt that he was trapped.


    The host, Guang Mengze, holding the microphone and smiling at the camera, said: "well, we have proved that the person Mr. Yun brought is indeed a patient with advanced cancer. Mr. Yun has an idea to help Mr. Ibn treat advanced gastric cancer with S-class yunteyin on the spot, so we are going to enter the treatment link next."


    "Yes, now let''s move on to treatment."


    Yunfan nodded, handed the S-level Yunte drink to Mr. Ibn, and said to the translator, "let him drink it, and the cancer will be cured."


    "Good."


    The translator nodded, just about to translate, but Mr. Ibn had already unscrewed the cover of the S-class Yunte drink by himself, and "Gulu Gulu" drank it.


    As a terminal cancer patient, he has seen the video of yunteyin conference many times, and can''t wait to drink S-class yunteyin.


    After drinking the S-class drink, Mr. Ibn raised his head and tried to pour the last drop of water from the bottle into his mouth.


    "We can see that Mr. Ibn really attaches great importance to the S-class drink. He doesn''t even want to let go of a drop of water in it." Guangmengze looked at Yunfan with a smile and continued: "Mr. Yun, you said that Mr. Ibn could be cured in a few minutes. Is this the truth?"


    Without waiting for Yunfan to answer, song Bu immediately jumped out and said, "impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Advanced gastric cancer is not a common disease, even after surgery have to go through many times of chemotherapy, but also to prevent cancer cell metastasis. The boy surnamed Yun didn''t dare to disclose the ingredients of Yunte drink. His statement is not scientific at all! "


    Guang Mengze looks at Song Bu awkwardly, "Professor Song, now we are in the process of confirmation, and we will take the patient to the hospital for physical examination, so can you give Mr. Yun a chance to speak calmly?"


    "All right." Song Bu nodded in anger, "but I absolutely insist on my point of view, cancer patients can never be cured by such a bottle of small things! Investors in front of the TV, you have to polish your eyes! Gaoxin group''s stock is rising again, this is what they do! These days are about to fall, at the moment when the truth is revealed! You all have to be careful! "


    Guang Mengze looks at Xiang Yunfan with an embarrassed smile, "Mr. Yun, please restrain yourself and stop digressing. I think what you are asking is whether you can really make Mr. Ibn recover in a few minutes."


    Yun fan glances at Song Bu, and finally chooses not to worry about this guy.


    He nodded calmly and said, "this is for sure. Now the S-level Yunte drink has cleared his cancer cells in Mr. Ibn''s body, and it is a dead end elimination."


    Guangmengze nodded, "well, what are the main ingredients of S-level Yunte drink?"


    Yunfan calmly replied: "this must be a trade secret. We yunteyin company have applied for a patent. What I can tell you is that I have found the code of life. "


    "The code of life?" Guang Mengze''s eyes widened slightly in surprise.


    As soon as Yunfan''s statement came out, she immediately felt that yunteyin was a little tall.


    "Nonsense! What kind of life code can you find for a beverage company? "


    Song Bu gave a cold Snort and said: "how many talents have paid in succession from ancient times to modern times in exchange for today''s medical world. How dare you, a beverage company, say that you have found the life code? It''s just a joke!"


    Yunfan turns his head coldly and looks at Song bu. He feels that this guy is definitely a gangster. He probably lost money in stock market, which is why he resents yunteyin so deeply.


    Yun fan would not be afraid if he asked the other party to fight. Soon he said coldly, "when things that subvert the times appear, they will always be questioned by you. You can''t keep up with the times, old man."


    Song Bu''s face turned black and he didn''t speak. Two experts around him immediately jumped out angrily and accused Yun fan.


    "Presumptuous! Don''t be too arrogant! Professor Song is a great master in the medical field! Even the people of your grandparents have to be respectful to him. Are you something? How dare you disrespect him here? "


    "Young people are crazy now. I won''t talk about you if you earn money. Your disrespect to Professor Song is enough to show that you have a big problem with your education! I am worried about the future of our motherland because of the existence of young people like you who don''t know whether they are superior or inferior


    "Ha ha."


    Song Bu sneered, raised his hands and pressed them. He said, "you two should be calm. It''s normal for young people to be indifferent. We can''t be too harsh on them. We should guide and educate them. No matter whether he''s in the game or not, it''s an indisputable fact that their products can''t cure cancer. We might as well calm down and let him recognize the reality. "

 Chapter 649

    Song Bu''s two professors nodded one after another and opened their mouths with emotion.


    "Professor Song, you still dote too much on young people. He slanders you so much, but you still want to educate him. You are indulging him."


    "Well, Professor Song, you are still kind-hearted. Today''s young people really lack social care. I see these young people are psychologically deformed, and they really lack guidance. "


    "I''m serious. You two are serious." Song Bu waved his hand again and again with a smile, and then he cast his eyes on Yun fan, "young man, I don''t care how many people will be involved in this game you do, but I hope you still have to do well. If you really want to make a specific anti-cancer drug, I know a group of experts, including my students, who can actually help you. "


    After a speech, song Bu slightly increased his tone, "but if you want my introduction and help, you must apologize to us and repent seriously. Otherwise, in your life, I''m afraid you will have to continue to cheat and abduct. "


    Guangmengze looks at them awkwardly. At this time, she doesn''t know what to say. This is definitely the most out of control program she has hosted since she got employed.


    Yun fan shook his head helplessly, "it seems that you have finished. I... I''m really sad. "


    "You''re right to be melancholy. It just shows that you know you''re making a mistake. If you know you''re making a mistake, you can correct it. There''s nothing good about it, young man." Song Bu said, then he laughed with pride, thinking that young people are always young people, and they still can''t resist the battle of the old world.


    "Wrong, sister! My melancholy is your ignorance! It''s your folly! I''m sad that I don''t want to embarrass you too much, but you have to force me to embarrass you! "


    Yunfan suddenly burst out to drink. He looked at the three experts in front of him indifferently and said in a cold voice: "I don''t care what you are. In front of me, you are not as good as a fart! Do you still want to guide and educate me? tell some fantastic tales! Who said my Yunte drink can''t treat cancer? It has a real effect now! "


    The three experts were so drunk by him, their faces became very ugly, and in an instant they were angry.


    Song Bu suppressed the anger in his heart and said in a cold voice: "so, you still don''t want to admit that yunteyin has no effect on cancer, do you?"


    Yun Fan said indifferently, "I don''t need to admit anything that is not necessary."


    "Ha ha." Song Bu was suddenly not angry but happy. He turned his head and looked at the other two experts around him. He said with a smile, "now our patients can actually rush to the hospital for physical examination. It takes at least 20 minutes to get to the hospital all the way, which is enough to give full play to the efficacy. Anyway, he said he could cure terminal cancer in a few minutes, right? "


    "Yes, ha ha ha."


    "It''s time to start."


    The other two experts laughed and agreed. In their eyes, the fact that a few minutes can cure advanced cancer is just a ridiculous joke.


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "no, I can''t start now."


    The youngest expert in the field immediately said with a smile: "it seems that you also know that you are guilty. Have you not paid the people in the hospital, so you still need time to pay them?"


    The other two experts also laughed and felt that Yunfan was really ridiculous.


    Song Bu said after laughing enough: "you two, and the audience friends in front of the TV, you can rest assured that the place where these patients have their second physical examination is Bianjing hospital. President Zhao of Bianjing hospital is an old friend of mine. I won''t give yunteyin any chance to buy a hospital this time."


    "You''ve had enough. I''m not even bothered to bite you."


    Yun fan shook his head and said to Guang Mengze, "let the other nine patients come in. I want them to drink the S-class yunteyin in front of the audience. Since it''s live, at least we have to give yunteyin a complete explanation to the audience."


    "Yes."


    Guangmengze nodded and contacted the director group. They soon called the other nine cancer patients onto the stage.


    Accompanied them on the stage, as well as their respective translation.


    After the nine terminal cancer patients drank the S-class Yunte drink in front of everyone, Yunfan asked them to stay for a few minutes and talk about their identity.


    Don''t understand don''t know, a understand, even wide dream Ze all startled.


    It turns out that every patient present is a great person who has made great achievements in his native country, and his wealth is tens of billions of Qin people''s money. The radio also collects information during the live broadcast to confirm their identity.


    After knowing the identity of each patient, the three experts became very serious.


    In fact, they are very confused. They don''t understand the purpose of Yunfan inviting so many distinguished people.


    If it''s just one or two people who are involved in the stock market, then it''s OK. But there are ten big people on the market who make them feel pressure. They are all confirmed patients with advanced cancer, and there are no demons in the stock market recently. They really can''t figure out Yunfan''s motivation this time.


    Anyway, they absolutely don''t believe that yunteyin can treat cancer. After all, it''s an unscientific thing.


    And they don''t believe that these people will really buy a bottle of S-class drink with 60% of their assets. That''s brain damage.


    Although they were suspicious, the three experts had a tacit understanding and didn''t speak out their doubts.


    After all, the energy of the ten patients on the field is terrible. They are experts who often have to go abroad to show their faces. If they offend people too much, they are really afraid of revenge.


    "By the way, there''s one thing I have to explain."


    Yunfan, holding the microphone in his hand, pondered: "I said before that yunteyin would not be open to the market of meiligen. However, if meiligen people with more than one billion Meijin want to buy S-class yunteyin, they can make an exception to accept it. For example, Mr. Jackel''s assets have reached more than 3 billion Megan this time, so this order has been accepted by us. "


    "I see." Guangmengze nods. She doesn''t have to ask why. If a bottle of S-class yunteyin can sell hundreds of millions of Meijin, yunteyin company really doesn''t have to refuse meiligen''s customers.


    Yunfan got up and said: "we can send the patients to the hospital for physical examination. In fact, the cancer cells in their bodies have been eliminated by S-level yunteyin. They have become very healthy people. You will know the truth soon."


    "OK, that''s the end of this live broadcast. After the patient''s physical examination report comes out, we will broadcast it again, and then we will know whether S-class Yunte drink has the function of treating advanced cancer."


    Guangmengze got up and said some concluding remarks to the camera with a smile, ending the live broadcast.


    Ten patients were quickly sent to Bianjing hospital for physical examination by the radio station. In this process, Yunfan and three experts were not allowed to intervene.


    Nevertheless, the three experts were confident of the results. They insisted that S-class yunteyin could not cure cancer, and they were waiting to teach Yunfan a lesson in the last live broadcast.


    Song Bu felt very happy when he thought that he would soon expose the ugly face of Yunfan and yunteyin company. He was excited and began to brew in his heart the speech of educating Yunfan that day.

 Chapter 650

    This live broadcast of yunteyin by Bianjing radio station has been widely concerned by many people, and the news of major stations on the network has also been reported frequently.


    Although song Bu has already reminded the audience not to buy the shares of Gaoxin group on the program, it''s just their game, but the stock market price of Gaoxin group has gone up again.


    The main reason is that the dealer intervened, and the purpose is to harvest a batch of leeks.


    In this regard, song Bing angrily updated a microblog on his microblog, once again reminded the majority of shareholders not to be deceived, but the shareholders did not listen to him.


    Until the closing of the market, the market value of Gaoxin group has been pulled up by about 20%.


    When the market closed, song Bu sent another microblog to remind the majority of shareholders to remember to throw away the shares of Gaoxin group before the live broadcast of Bianjing radio. Otherwise, when yunteyin is revealed that it can''t treat cancer, and even before the time of disclosure, the market value of Gaoxin group will plunge.


    Many shareholders left messages on his microblog, and many people praised him.


    "Professor Song, you are a good man for the country and the people. I will run fast this time."


    "Take care of him. Let''s keep up with this wave of eating meat."


    "The day after tomorrow, I''ll throw it away!"


    Seeing that the investors replying to Weibo are very rational, Professor Song Bu is relieved. In fact, he has secretly bought some of them and is ready to throw them away before the market closes tomorrow.


    The next day, he did sell the shares of Gaoxin group before the market closed. He kept up with the tide and earned 16% of the investment.


    As a result, Professor Song''s judgment was still a little wrong. On the third day, the market value of Gaoxin group was still rising, and he didn''t mean to stop, so he regretted it.


    However, he is good at self-regulation, and began to comfort himself in his heart. Tomorrow Bianjing radio station will broadcast live. He can''t get on the bus any more. If he makes less money, he can make less money.


    That night, he sent a micro blog to remind the majority of shareholders to remember that tomorrow, Gaoxin group''s stock will be sold as soon as possible, and Gaoxin''s general trend will go.


    At noon the next day, Bianjing radio''s live broadcast of yunteyin was on schedule, and Gaoxin group''s stock market began to plummet as song Bu had expected.


    There is a lot of praise for song Bu on the Internet. Among the shareholders who listen to him this time, there is basically no one who doesn''t make money. It''s just the problem of making more and less.


    In the studio, the host Guang Mengze sits on three sofas with Yun fan and three experts.


    Holding a microphone, Guang Mengze said with a smile to the camera: "welcome to watch the latest live broadcast of the debate on yunteyin. This is the third and last issue. At present, the physical examination results of ten patients with advanced cancer have come out, but our radio station has made a confidentiality measure. The physical reports of those patients are in the hands of one person, and now he is rushing to the radio station. "


    "Even I don''t know about this result, and the relevant staff of the hospital will keep it secret for us."


    In other words, Guang Mengze cast his eyes on Song Bu, "Hello, Professor Song, I would like to ask, what''s your opinion about the results of the physical examination report of this patient?"


    Song Bu''s old reply: "I''m sure I''ll stick to my point of view. Cancer, especially advanced cancer, can never be cured because of a small bottle of liquid medicine. Moreover, Yunte drink company only produces functional drinks. It can''t be used as a drug. It''s illegal. "


    Yun fan calmly took song Bu''s words, "I said this at the product launch, and the product packaging also stated that yunteyin can''t replace medicine, it just happens to have magical therapeutic effect. Whether the public buy it or not depends on their own choice."


    "Ha ha." Song Bu felt funny and laughed a few times, "young people, it''s time for you to stop pretending. After their physical examination results come down, the embarrassing person is you. Maybe your cloud special drinks company will go bankrupt. You might as well sincerely apologize to the whole world, maybe you can get a chance of life."


    Yun fan raised his hand and said, "stop, I don''t need you to teach me how to do it. I know what I''m doing."


    Song Bu glared discontentedly, but soon he said with a smile: "just, I don''t care about the defeated generals like you. I think about it. In fact, you are still doing the game when you call so many people here this time. But I broke the game successfully. It seems that you have suffered a lot. "


    Yun fan shakes his head and chooses not to answer this time.


    Guangmengze asked the other two experts with a smile. Their opinions were the same, insisting that S-level yunteyin could not cure patients with advanced cancer.


    When they finished answering, the door of the live room was opened, and a middle-aged man in a suit and briefcase came in.


    When the director group saw him coming in, someone immediately went to meet him, and soon his briefcase was put on the small table in the middle of the live stage.


    Guangmengze said with a smile to the camera: "now the physical examination results of ten patients have come out. Audience friends, you can guess the results first. Can S-class Yunte drink cure the cancer of patients? The patients are all people with great status, and the whole treatment process is witnessed by a third party organization. No matter what the result is, the result is absolutely true. "


    "Do you think the patient will be cured?" Song Bu suddenly asked Guang Mengze, "you have asked our opinions all over. I''m really curious about your opinions."


    "My opinion..."


    Wide dream Ze hesitated for a while, slightly took apologetic color to glance at cloud fan one eye, finally chose to answer this question.


    "I think it''s impossible for patients to be cured. Maybe in the future, hundreds or even thousands of years, we human beings may be able to develop this kind of special medicine similar to S-class yunteyin as Mr. Yun said, but now our human science and technology level is still in its infancy," she said


    "As a matter of fact, many countries and pharmaceutical companies all over the world are hoping to overcome the problem of cancer specific drugs. However, if we want to wait for the emergence of all-purpose specific drugs, it may really take generations of experiments and trial and error before they can be developed."


    "Mr. Yun''s vision is good. As for others, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for me to say more. That''s my point of view."


    Pa pa pa


    Song Bu couldn''t help but clap his hands for Guang Mengze''s words. He said with great satisfaction: "well said, it''s really gratifying to see that you are so wise. This shows that there are pragmatists in your generation. You are different from those scum who only harm others and benefit themselves."


    "Professor Song, you are over praised. I''m just expounding my point of view." Guangmengze humbly answers the question and smiles apologetically at Yunfan. Although he is Jinzhu, she feels that she should not give in to Jinzhu as a host with pursuit and opinion. At least she will not step back in explaining her point of view.


    Under the stage, the middle-aged man who sent the briefcase heard the speech, but his face changed slightly, because he knew the result in advance.

 Chapter 651

    Song Bu complacently looked at Xiang Yunfan, "obviously, normal people will not believe your ridiculous words. Now what else do you have to say?"


    Yun fan calmly put out his hand and said: "you see the physical examination results and I''ll talk about it. I have a lot of information about these words. This time I''ll make you speechless."


    "It''s stupid of you not to recognize the reality until now."


    Song Bu felt bored and shook his head. He turned to Guang Mengze and said, "take out the patient''s physical examination report. I want to completely smash his fantasy and sit down on the truth of his situation."


    "All right." Guang Mengze put down the microphone, took out the ten thick physical examination reports in his briefcase, and put them on the table, "three, please have a look."


    "Well."


    After Song Bing answered the question, he took the lead in reading a physical examination report.


    The other two experts also immediately started, each with a physical examination report.


    At the beginning, they all happily scanned the data above, feeling that they would soon find cancer-related data, turning page after page.


    However, when they finished reading the physical examination report in their hands, they all changed their faces and began to read the report again. This time, they looked very carefully and their faces became more and more dignified.


    However, the physical examination report in their hands tells them that the patient''s physical indicators are very normal, even the attached medical X-ray film, they can not see any abnormality.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Song Bu was puzzled and soon took a new physical examination report.


    As a result, this new physical examination is the same as the previous one. The patient is in good health and can''t find any problems at all.


    "It''s impossible."


    "I''ll see your share."


    The three experts had a few exchanges and went through each physical examination report one by one.


    Seeing that, Guang Mengze couldn''t help asking, "three professors, what''s the matter?"


    The three experts didn''t pay any attention to her at all. At this time, they were all focusing on the problems in the physical examination report.


    Guangmengze can''t help but also pick up a physical examination report to check up, but in fact there are some things she can''t understand, so she can only reluctantly ask again, "Professor Song, what''s wrong with these physical examination reports?"


    Song Bu had seen the last physical examination report at this time, and finally he determined that the ten physical examination reports were normal and terrible.


    Pop.


    Song Bu suddenly pats his physical examination report on the table and looks at Guang Mengze with a little annoyance. "Is your radio cheating? These physical examination reports are definitely not from those patients! "


    "Ah?" Guang Mengze was very surprised and explained: "Professor Song, Bianjing radio station can''t cheat. I dare to guarantee this with my personal reputation. What''s wrong with these physical examination reports? "


    "Their biggest problem is that there is no problem!" Song Bu suddenly stood up, reached out to Yun fan, and said angrily, "I said, how can you do this? You still want to cheat the world! These physical examination reports are all false! This is not the physical examination report of patients with advanced cancer at all! "


    Yun fan crossed his hands and said calmly, "I must make it clear that I did not deceive the world, and Yun teyin would not deceive the world. But you are right about one point. These are not the physical examination reports of patients with advanced cancer, because all the previous ten patients with advanced cancer have been cured, and they are no longer cancer patients. "


    "Nonsense! Advanced cancer can never be cured so soon! Did you bribe people from Bianjing hospital?! You must be the one who bought Bianjing hospital! "


    Song Bu was infuriated and trembled with anger. "Up to now, you still want to cheat shareholders. Your conscience is bitten by dogs!"


    Yun Fan said in a funny way: "I know you are stubborn. Even after reading the physical examination report, you won''t believe the truth. Don''t forget what you said before. You said that we didn''t have a chance to cheat in Bianjing hospital, and president Zhao is your good friend. In fact, I have invited him here."


    As soon as the words fell, Yunfan turned to guangmengze and said, "now you can invite Dean Zhao up."


    "Ah?" Guangmengze was a little confused. She didn''t know that Dean Zhao had come.


    At this time, someone from the director group immediately intervened, "we have contacted director Zhao, and he will come right away."


    Yun fan nodded calmly, "OK."


    This time, the three experts were silent.


    President Zhao also came. This is something they didn''t expect.


    In terms of status, president Zhao of Bianjing hospital is equal to Professor Song. They used to be classmates.


    Yun fan turned his head to look at Song Bu and said calmly, "since you suspect me to be a liar, is it impossible for Dean Zhao to be a liar? If you are the leader in the medical field, the terror of president Zhao is no worse than you. He is also an authority in the medical field and has won many international medical awards. Moreover, he has been nominated for the Nobel Prize in medicine, which is much better than you. "


    Song Bu was speechless. If the Nobel Prize nomination was mentioned, president Zhao really put a lot of pressure on him.


    At this time, the door of the live room was opened, and the staff came in with a white haired Mediterranean old man, who was wearing flat glasses and looked like a Confucian.


    This white haired Mediterranean old man is president Zhao. Although he has a wrinkled face and a frosty appearance, he is still healthy on the road.


    Under the guidance of the staff, he quickly stepped onto the stage.


    Song Bu was a little confused when he saw that president Zhao actually came.


    The other two experts came forward to greet president Zhao respectfully.


    After responding to them with a smile, president Zhao immediately came to Yunfan with enthusiasm and held out his hands to him with a smile, "yunzhantian, yunzhantian, I''ve heard a lot about you. Xiang always said that you are the only developer of Yunte drink, but I''m really scared. I''m afraid it''s not enough when I put this sentence on you


    "Where, where, you''re serious." Yunfan got up and shook hands with president Zhao.


    Host Guang Mengze quickly got up and said hello to president Zhao, "Hello, president Zhao."


    "Hello, hello." President Zhao turned his head and shook hands with Guang Mengze. With a kind smile, he said, "you are very beautiful on TV, and real people are more beautiful."


    "Dean Zhao, you are so funny." Guangmengze laughed brightly and said, "please take a seat. Now we have a new problem to solve."


    "Well, good." President Zhao nodded slightly and sat down beside Yunfan.


    Song Bu was familiar with president Zhao, but he didn''t greet him as warmly as others.


    As soon as president Zhao sat down, song Bu presented a physical examination report to him. He frowned and asked, "Lao Zhao, what''s the matter with these physical examination reports? Did the people under you take bribes? "

 Chapter 652

    "No, no, No


    President Zhao repeatedly waved his hand and explained to song Bu: "in fact, since the ten patients with advanced cancer came to the hospital for examination, the radio has contacted me to follow up. There is absolutely no bribe under my hand. These physical examination reports are absolutely true."


    "No way, I don''t believe it."


    Song Bu waved his hand again and again. Thinking of president Zhao''s warm greeting to Yunfan just now, he said firmly: "cancer can''t be cured so easily. It''s 100% impossible! And it''s strange that you shook hands with this boy so warmly just now. "


    President Zhao laughed heartily, "I shake hands with him warmly because he has made great contributions to the medical field. Do you know how shocked I was when I learned that the ten terminal cancer patients were cured? Yunteyin''s products are absolutely great products of the era. It really solves the problem of cancer treatment. "


    Song Bu''s eyes widened in disbelief. If others had said that, he would have started to spray.


    However, it is almost impossible for a person of president Zhao''s rank to tell lies in public, and it is related to his reputation.


    But... Even so, song Bu still doesn''t believe that S-level Yunte drink can cure cancer patients. It''s really unscientific to cure advanced cancer patients in a few minutes!


    The other two experts also showed a look of surprise on their faces. Although president Zhao spoke for Yunte drink, they still felt unbelievable and held the same idea as song bu.


    Looking at them like this, president Zhao continued with a smile: "I know what you are thinking. We really want to question everything. Like you, I have strongly doubted everything, but ten patients with advanced cancer have been cured, which is a fact."


    "Now that I have come and said this, I can use my personal reputation to guarantee that everything I said is true. Moreover, I have asked the president of yunteyin about some things. Let me tell you, what''s the selling price of these ten bottles of S-class yunteyin


    "How much?" Song Bu looked at president Zhao in a dazed way, and he didn''t know what to say.


    President Zhao pretended to be mysterious and said: "remove the mantissa, a total of 186.5 billion Qin coins! Terrible, right? This matter will soon be followed up by reporters, and yunteyin company also plans to make relevant contracts on Weibo for everyone to see. "


    The three experts were shocked to hear the speech.


    Guangmengze, who had known something about the price of yunteyin before, was still acceptable, but it was hard for her to imagine that the disease of patients with advanced cancer would be cured by just a bottle of s-grade yunteyin.


    Yun fan calmly looked at the three experts and said, "now, do you still want to question the effect of limited edition yunteyin?"


    The three experts looked at Yun fan in a dazed way. They couldn''t say anything. Now there is Dean Zhao talking about it, and they can''t refute it at all.


    Yun fan reached out and pointed to the three of them. He said in a cold voice, "you are still experts. You are shortsighted! We, yunteyin company, can sell 10 bottles of S-class yunteyin at a price close to 200 billion yuan, so we don''t need to do anything at all. "


    Three experts listen to the ridicule of Yun fan, all face very ugly of low head, feel this time is really fall somersault fall big hair.


    Song Bu, in particular, is still eager to refute. However, if he continues to refute, he will have to fight with president Zhao. This is actually a matter of loss rather than gain for him. Once he is defeated, his prestige in the medical field will be greatly reduced.


    Even if they bowed their heads, Yun fan didn''t mean to spare them. He said coldly: "what are you doing with your heads bowed? Don''t you have a lot of sense when you stigmatize the drink? Look up and listen to me


    The three experts couldn''t help being annoyed and raised their heads.


    Song Bu suddenly stood up and said angrily, "young man, don''t go too far! Even if president Zhao spoke for you, it does not necessarily mean that your Yunte drink can really treat all cancers! I''m not slandering you, I''m just stating my point of view! You can refute me, but you can''t disrespect me! "


    Yun fan also suddenly stood up and said in a passionate voice: "you old stubborn, the fact is in front of you, and you are not willing to admit it. I say you are shortsighted! You''re such a shortsighted old man, you don''t deserve my respect at all


    "It''s all right for you to set limits on yourself. You are totally mentally handicapped! What kind of professor do you deserve? The students you teach will be beaten to death if they have any good ideas! You are a rubbish


    Song Bu was infuriated, and his whole body trembled with anger, "how unreasonable! You scolded me! You have no education


    Yunfan immediately said, "my upbringing will only be revealed in front of people who deserve my respect. You scum, you old and immortal old gangster, you owe me a scold! Don''t think you can really guide the country with your qualifications. The world''s capable people have gone to sea. You are just a frog at the bottom of the well! The walking dead in the world! The old stinking garbage in the garbage


    "You! You Song Piao points to Yun fan and his chest begins to rise and fall violently.


    "You you" after a few words, his whole body suddenly fell to the chair, on the motionless.


    Seeing their quarrel, guangmengze immediately exclaimed, "my God!"


    "No! Old song, he has high blood pressure President Zhao suddenly stood up, also a little flustered.


    "Professor Song! Professor Song! "


    The other two experts began to panic and tried to wake up professor Song.


    The director group was so scared that they immediately sent several staff members to the stage to check song''s situation.


    And Yunfan sat down in the light of the wind.


    In fact, his scolding song Bu was not just to show off his quickness, but mainly to make this guy confused, so he simply made a false impression of scolding him.


    After president Zhao spoke for Yunfan just now, Song Ping still wanted to question it to the end.


    Yun fan is disgusted with this to the extreme, simply a do not do two endlessly, decisively use magic to let the old guy carcinogenic.


    The spell he used is called life funeral song, which can make the enemy''s body function die quickly.


    When song bu used the life funeral song, Yun fan used the weakened version.


    Just a weakened version of the funeral song of life easily paralyzed song Bu''s immune system, and made many cells in his body suddenly become cancer cells.


    Yun regarded as hopeless. Song Fei Ping has now suffered from liver cancer, gastric cancer, lung cancer, testicular cancer, lymphatic cancer, colorectal cancer and bladder cancer, and seven species, seven species of hair in the same place, are in the state of being ill, and can be called the first person in cancer history.


    This time, even if song Bu was sent to the best cancer hospital in the world, he would not be able to return to heaven. He would surely die in three days.

 Chapter 653

    The director group soon sent song Bu out of the studio in panic.


    Outside the radio station, there were many reporters. They had planned to interview Yun fan when he came out. However, when they saw that song Bu was carried out, the keen reporters immediately followed up the incident and contacted the unit to send new reporters to watch the scene.


    Song Bu was sent to the car soon, and many reporters followed him in time.


    On the other side of the live broadcasting room, after the absence of Song Ping, peace finally returned.


    Facing the camera, Yun Fan said calmly, "I''m sorry, I was a little out of control just now. I didn''t expect that Professor Song would be knocked out by me. I was shocked."


    The host Guang Mengze looks at Yun fan a little surprised. She doesn''t see him startled at all. During the whole process from fainting to being sent out, song Bu is the calmest person on the field.


    "It''s OK. You''re also a man of love. You''re Frank. Yes, you''re Frank. Ha ha ha." The director of Zhao Yuan opened his mouth with a smile.


    The other two experts looked at Yun fan silently and said nothing.


    After Song Bu collapsed, they were like soldiers without the commander in chief. Now they don''t know what to do.


    Yun fan turned his head and looked at the two experts, "now, do you still question the effect of S-level Yunte drink?"


    No, no, no, No


    "I believe what Dean Zhao said."


    The two experts waved their hands again and again. They were ashamed. This time, they did not dare to argue with Yun fan.


    President Zhao''s identity is more important than theirs. Now that Song Ping has not come out to carry the flag, they dare not offend president Zhao.


    Yunfan turned to guangmengze and asked, "what''s your opinion? I remember what you said just now is that it will be hundreds or even thousands of years before we human beings can develop something similar to S-class yunteyin, right


    Guangmengze was embarrassed. She didn''t expect that she was just saying something casually and would be beaten in the face so soon. She quickly showed an apologetic look and said, "I''m sorry. I just explained my point of view. Now even Dean Zhao has come forward to confirm the efficacy of yunteyin for you. Naturally, I believe him."


    "All right." Yun fan nodded his head indifferently. He could see that even if the head of Zhao Yuan came forward to speak, these people still didn''t believe him very much.


    However, he has reserved his skills, and now he doesn''t want to argue with them too much.


    When the live broadcast continued, only three cured patients appeared in the mirror, and the other seven disappeared after they were cured. After all, they were all busy people, and some of them wanted to return home for the first time to confirm whether their cancer was really cured.


    It is obvious that the three foreigners who were cured, compared with the first time into the mirror, their faces are much better, and they can''t even see any disease.


    In the end, the live broadcast ended smoothly, but some viewers didn''t buy it, especially those who lost money after buying the shares of Gaoxin group. They firmly supported Professor Song Bu''s point of view. They still felt that yunteyin company was cooperating with those capitalists, and they didn''t believe in the efficacy of S-class yunteyin.


    The number of people who believe and don''t believe in the effect of yunteyin on the Internet is almost equal.


    That night, a dramatic thing happened. During the broadcast, Professor Song Buping, who was sent to the hospital, was diagnosed with cancer. He was suffering from various kinds of cancer, including bladder cancer, lung cancer, testicular cancer, lymphatic cancer, liver cancer, stomach cancer and colorectal cancer. There were altogether seven species.


    The audience was shocked when the news broke out.


    When song Gao, the son of Professor Song Bu, arrived at the hospital, he saw a white haired living dead man. His father was powerless in speaking.


    President Zhao accompanied him in the ward with a sad look on his face.


    Song Gao is a thin middle-aged man. After communicating with his father, he was called out of the ward by president Zhao.


    President Zhao closed the door and said with a sad face: "the news somehow leaked. Although there is news about your father''s cancer, he doesn''t know about it. Don''t let it slip."


    "Well


    Song Gao nodded and said in despair: "Dean Zhao, how can my father suddenly get so much cancer? It''s really sudden. "


    "I don''t know." President Zhao said, "maybe... When did he get infected? Or the mutated cells have been latent for many years. This kind of cancer is so complicated that it seems to be a new type of cancer. "


    Song Gao frowned deeply, "is there any hope of rescue after surgery?"


    President Zhao shook his head and said: "there must be no hope. He may not be able to survive these days. Even if he can survive these days, so many places need to be operated, it will kill him."


    "So serious?" Song Gao retreated two steps in fright. With a flash of inspiration, he suddenly thought of yunteyin and said, "what if you use the S-level yunteyin? Can you get it back? "


    President Zhao hesitated and said: "suspension, at that time, those people who were cured by S-level yunteyin had only one symptom. Although some of them had cancer cell metastasis, the coverage area was not as large as your father''s. He is suffering from pathological changes all the time. I have never heard of this kind of disease."


    "There''s still hope, right? You''ve been on the live broadcast with the man named Yun. Can you find his contact information? I want to ask him Song Gao''s dark heart was lit by a bright light.


    "I have his contact information, but..."


    President Zhao hesitated and said, "even if your father still doesn''t believe that Yunte drink can cure cancer, he has offended other people''s Yunte drink company. If you want to give your father S-class Yunte drink, other people''s Yunte drink company may not be willing to agree."


    Song gaochou said: "if they don''t agree, I have to try! President Zhao, please


    "You''re also saying that I... well, I''ll call him first, and you can communicate with him first." President Zhao hesitated to dial Yunfan''s phone. After briefly explaining the matter to him, he gave his mobile phone to song Gao.


    Song Gao took the mobile phone and immediately said, "Hello, Mr. Yun. I''m song Bu''s son. I have something to ask you."


    Yun fan: "Ang, you say."


    Song Gao: "my father is suffering from a strange kind of cancer. Do you know that?"


    The disease was originally caused by Yun fan, and he naturally knew it.


    Yun fan felt funny and said, "I heard that. It''s a pity. You have to mourn."


    Song Gao''s heart is half cold when he hears the words. How can he save his grief so soon?


    He said hastily, "doesn''t your cloud drink company have a limited edition cloud drink that can treat cancer? I don''t know if your products can cure my father''s cancer? "


    Yun fan: "the therapeutic effect is certain. However, there are so many cancers in your father''s body. I''m afraid the S-level Yunte drink is not enough to rescue him. It may need to use the SSR level to make him recover. "


    "Ah? Do you even have SSR grade Yunte drink? " Song Gao was a little confused, but he quickly said, "how much is a bottle? Can I get it now? "

 Chapter 654

    Yun fan calmly said: "a bottle of... Is not expensive. Everyone can afford it. Taking the family as the unit, 90% of the assets is enough."


    Song Gao was silent when he heard that he was making a joke. If he paid 90% of his assets, his song family would be completely poor.


    However, song Gao''s heart was very complicated when he thought of the price of a hundred billion yuan bottle burst out on the radio.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I have to discuss it with my father, OK?"


    "All right."


    "Well, I''ll get back to you when I have the result."


    After Song Gao hung up the phone and wrote down Yunfan''s number, he returned his mobile phone to president Zhao, "president Zhao, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." President Zhao repeatedly waved his hand, "what did he say?"


    "He... Forget it, I won''t say it." Song Gao sighed, shook his head, opened the door and entered the ward.


    Yunfan, who was in the hotel, hung up the phone and happily updated a microblog with the official microblog number of yunteyin.


    With the title of "Song Bu''s cancer can be easily cured", the content of the microblog simply tells about song Bu''s son''s phone call and their conversation.


    Soon someone commented on this microblog.


    "It''s a slap in the face. Professor Song of the front foot is still drinking yunteyin, but he was found to have such a serious cancer in the back foot. Now he can only rely on yunteyin to save his life. "


    "The price of 90% of assets is a bit expensive, but after all, it''s a life. I can''t say anything."


    "And then? Does he buy it or not? "


    "I think your company is stealing money!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the live event, this microblog is very popular, which has attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    In response to the reply that yunteyin company robbed money, Yunfan said openly: "yes, it''s not wrong! I cloud war day is to rob his song injustice''s money! He has repeatedly slandered the company. I''m willing to rob him of his money and save his life. I''ve done my utmost


    Immediately, this reply was warmly praised by many netizens, and many people responded enthusiastically.


    "If making money is equal to robbing money, I want to rob money all over the world!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with spending money on life."


    "Song''s injustice is deserved because the truth is in front of him, and he is not willing to admit it. In the dark, God wants to take his life! "


    ¡­¡­


    That night, song Gao spent the night with his father.


    When he woke up the next day, song Gao saw that his father seemed to be several years old, and a lot of white hair fell off his pillow.


    After repeated hesitation, song Gao can''t help telling him about his father''s cancer.


    Song Bu was surprised when he heard the speech. He said feebly: "I, I feel, I''m fine. How can I get cancer?"


    "Alas..."


    Song Gao sighed deeply and showed his father the medical records and examination results.


    After deep communication, song Bu, who had a strong skeptical attitude towards everything, finally accepted the fact that he was suffering from cancer.


    All of a sudden, he seems to be several years older.


    As a person in the medical field, he knew very well that he was terminally ill and had no remedy.


    Every second, he can feel his life in the crazy passage.


    Originally, all kinds of pain in his body which he forced to endure were highlighted and magnified in his heart.


    "Ha ha..."


    Song Bu showed a helpless smile. Even he felt puzzled about his illness. He didn''t have regular physical examination. He felt that the illness really appeared suddenly, which caught him off guard and flustered him.


    He said feebly: "according to this, look. I seem to have, at most, only a few days left. "


    "Well..." Song Gao nodded helplessly, "but I contacted the people over there yesterday. They said that there is a kind of SSR Yunte drink that can cure your disease, but the price is a little expensive."


    As soon as song Bu''s pupils shrink, he doesn''t believe in the efficacy of yunteyin. He subconsciously wants to refute his son''s words. However, thinking that his illness is so serious, he falls into meditation.


    A moment later, he could not help asking, "how expensive is it?"


    "He wants 90 percent of our assets to be family based," sighs song


    "Ha ha."


    Song Bu gave a miserable smile and didn''t know what to say.


    90% of the assets are not willing to be handed over by an individual. What''s more, he doesn''t believe in the efficacy of yunteyin at all.


    "No matter, just let me die."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, song Bu was so painful that he finally grabbed his son''s hand and said, "I think I can still save him. You buy yunteyin. If it doesn''t work, can I get a refund? "


    Song Gao''s heart is full of mixed feelings. The question of money or life is really a test at this time.


    If song Bu dies, his property must be inherited by his son.


    But he couldn''t bear to watch his father die after all.


    Finally, he called Yunfan.


    In the afternoon, Yunfan arrived at Bianjing hospital alone with a bottle of A-class Yunte drink and a contract, but the sticker of this bottle of A-class Yunte drink was torn off by him.


    In fact, he only brought ten bottles of S-class Yunte drink this time, but with his great rejuvenation skill, there is little difference between using S-class Yunte drink and using A-class Yunte drink.


    As for the SSR level Yunte drink he told song Gao on the phone before, it was just a casual one. Naturally, the purpose was to let song Bu pay more for his behavior.


    In the ward, Yunfan looks at Song Bu, who is dying, and shows a sneer, "when you were on the radio, you doubted the function of yunteyin again and again, but now you want to use yunteyin to save lives. Don''t you think it''s ironic?"


    Song Bu was very embarrassed. It was ironic for him, but when he was dying, he had no choice but to seek medical treatment in a hurry.


    Embarrassed at the same time, he is very angry, 90% of the assets he is willing to give out, but the result Yunfan actually so ridicule him, really let him embarrassed to the extreme.


    But this time he learned to be smart. He didn''t quarrel with Yun fan any more, and with his current physical condition, he didn''t have the strength to quarrel.


    Song Gao was very embarrassed and said, "Mr. Yun, my father is in this situation. Do you think he can be saved?"


    "Sure, don''t worry." As Yun Fan said, he handed over the contract to the master song, "sign it, and then pay for it. After I receive the money, I will give Yunte drink to your father. If it is invalid, I will refund it to you immediately. "


    Song Gao hesitated to read the contract for a long time, and then took it to his father to have a look. When he got to the back, he called the contact person and called five million to the account written in the contract.


    After receiving the SMS reminder, Yunfan shook his head helplessly, "the amount is not right. The research team of yunteyin has found out that the total assets of your song family are about 39.36 million. If the change is removed, the minimum amount I need to receive here is 35.42 million. "


    Song Gao immediately showed his embarrassment, "those you said are plus real estate, we have to sell them before we can give you money."

 Chapter 655

    Yun fan shook his head and said, "well, you still owe me 30.42 million. Forget it, I won''t accept the change. I limit you to pay back the money within one month. Is that ok?"


    "No problem, no problem." Song Gao nodded.


    "Take it and give it to your father." Yunfan handed A-level Yunte drink to song Gao.


    Song Gao quickly gave his father A-class Yunte drink. In fact, at this moment, he had mixed feelings and felt absurd.


    Can this bottle of crap really cure his father?


    He didn''t really believe it.


    After drinking A-class Yunte drink, song Bu suddenly felt very comfortable, as if his pain had been reduced a lot.


    For a moment, he was astonished.


    Yunfan pulls a chair and sits next to him. He secretly uses amplification rejuvenation technique. In the process, he chats with song Gao.


    A few minutes later, after finishing work, Yunfan got up and said to song Bu, "OK, your cancer has been cured and you can be discharged."


    Song Bu immediately replied, "no? So fast? I think I need to have a new check-up to be safe. "


    Song Gao was surprised, "Dad! You''ve become sharp! "


    "Ah! That''s true Song bu also showed a look of surprise.


    "Then I''ll leave." Yun fan waved his hand and left.


    After returning to the hotel, the first thing Yunfan did was to update a microblog.


    With the title of "rectifying the name of Yunte drink", this microblog briefly describes the process of treating song bu. When he was in the ward, he took photos with his mobile phone and posted the appearance of song Bu on the bed.


    This time, the microblog really shocked many people. Song Bu''s cancer was cured by yunteyin. Yunteyin can be regarded as the first magic drug in modern times. Although it said that it can''t replace drugs, the effect is more than ten million times better than drugs.


    Many people are surprised to reply.


    "Yunteyin absolutely solves a big problem of human beings! How many talented people die of cancer, just like the host of that TV show, now this kind of tragedy will never happen again! "


    "Bullshit


    "It''s said that employees of yunteyin enjoy the benefits of free cancer treatment. I want to work in yunteyin''s company!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the praise is overwhelming, but the world is never short of bars, and soon some people said that this is the game between Song Bu and yunteyin.


    For the bar fine words, cloud any this time also didn''t pay attention to.


    At least to this point, most of the negative news of yunteyin has been eliminated, and the impact on yunteyin''s sales has been small.


    Song''s injustice has come to an end.


    In the evening, Yunfan, Zhang Shanwei and Xiang Qing share a table at the hotel.


    Liu QingHan, Zhang Shanwei''s secretary, Yu Gai and Su Xiaoxi''s sisters are sitting at another table.


    The dishes on the two tables are different.


    The dishes at the Secretary''s and bodyguard''s table are a little better than the home dishes at most, while the table Yunfan sits on is full of lobster, abalone, bird''s nest, king crab and so on.


    Even the wine we drink is Lafite of ''82.


    Zhang Shanwei respectfully toasted Yunfan. In the process of talking and laughing, he cast his eyes on Xiangqing, with a lot of emotion in his heart, although he had already expressed emotion many times when he met her this time.


    He once told Xiang Qing that he hoped that when he sat with Yun fan, she would not have to stand. Now she really did it, and she did it very well.


    Xiang Qing, his former Secretary, is now equal to Zhang Shanwei, and this is based on his promotion.


    Zhang Shanwei is now the first person in Jiangzhou, at least financially.


    In less than a year, the fate of the two of them who came close to Yunfan changed dramatically.


    Yunfan did fulfill his promise at that time, but he made a great success.


    With emotion, Zhang Shanwei takes his glass and comes to Xiangqing to toast her.


    "Now I should call you Xiang Zong."


    Zhang Shanwei showed a pleasant smile, holding the cup in both hands, and said to Xiang Qing, "come on, Mr. Xiang, I''ll give you a toast."


    Xiang Qing quickly stood up with her glass and said in fear, "Mr. Zhang, you don''t have to be like this. I should respect you for this cup."


    "Modest, you are too modest."


    Zhang Shanwei''s smile continued, "when you were in Gaoxin group, I thought you had great potential. Now just a few months later, cloud group has been taken care of by you. Although yunzun is responsible for yunteyin, you are absolutely responsible for the success of Jiulang technology. Now many stars and even government units have gone to register microblog, even me, I also registered one. "


    "It can be seen from this that the influence of microblog is really great, which is enough to show that the customization of your strategy is very correct and far-reaching. Now the situation of Jiulang technology is solid, and I find that the cloud group is still in the Internet layout, with a very long-term vision. I really didn''t expect you to make such achievements, ha ha ha."


    While saying that, Zhang Shanwei touched a cup with Xiang Qing and immediately drank all the wine in the cup.


    Xiang Qing quickly drank all the wine in her glass, and then said with an embarrassed face: "Mr. Zhang, you are really over praised. At present, all the steps of cloud group are under the leadership of Mr. Yun. At that time, even I didn''t expect that microblog would cause such a big reaction in the society. I only acted as the executor in it at most. The person who really gave the idea was Mr. Yun, He is the real founder of Weibo. "


    "And this?" Zhang Shanwei turns his head and looks at Xiang Yunfan in surprise. It''s really unexpected that he is still the founder of microblog.


    However, yunteyin, a subversive thing of the times, was brought out by Yunfan. Zhang Shanwei was relieved when he thought about it. He immediately said with a smile, "yunzun, you really don''t show mountains and water. If you hadn''t disclosed it to the general manager, I really didn''t know that you have made great achievements in the Internet area. It''s not simple, it''s really not simple."


    "No, it''s just a little experiment." Yunfan waved his hand again and again. He couldn''t stand this guy''s commercial boasting.


    Yunteyin is actually an unexpected harvest for Yunfan. It was built on the premise of the emergence of the great array of plants that it was able to achieve rapid mass production.


    It is also a windfall for him to earn more than 100 billion yuan today. After all, it is impossible for so many super rich businessmen in the world to get cancer. It is a step-by-step type. I am afraid that the next ten bottles of S-class Yunte drinks sold will not even reach tens of billions.


    But with more than 100 billion yuan of funds, his business empire can finally do it in full swing.


    In the future, the market value of a successful technology company can reach trillions of Meijin, that is, trillions of Qin people''s money. The more than 100 billion he earns today is just a drizzle.


    In the earth, money is the best resource, he must collect more in order to get the cultivation resources he needs.


    When he made a certain amount of money, he didn''t even mind mass production of Reiki detectors, so that people all over the world could help him collect treasures that could be used for cultivation.


    Thinking of cultivation resources, Yunfan immediately asked Zhang Shanwei, "last time I asked them to collect things with 1000 values, has anyone found them now?"

 Chapter 656

    Zhang Shanwei nodded back and said, "yes, I have found three things. Two jade bracelets with a value of more than 1000 are a pair. There is also a string of Buddhist beads in the early 1200''s. You are busy with the radio station these days. I''m afraid it will affect you, so I''m not in a hurry to tell you. "


    Yunfan is a little pleased to hear that.


    1000 aura value is equivalent to a thousand years ginseng. After his mission, he found three thousand years ginseng in less than a month.


    It seems that it is a correct choice to mobilize the masses to search for spiritual objects.


    This method is much more efficient than when he used to search for spiritual things.


    After a while, Yunfan said, "OK, give me the things when you go back. I''ll give you the first batch of Yunte drinks in mass production. When you make money, just deduct the money from the collection."


    "No, No." Zhang Shanwei repeatedly waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s just more than three million things. You can help me more than that. It''s my filial piety to you."


    Yun fan nodded slightly and said calmly, "suit yourself."


    At the end of the dinner, when Yunfan returns to his room, he calls Xiang Qing.


    Yu and others returned to her room first.


    "What do you say?" As soon as Xiang Qing enters the room, he asks a straight-cut question.


    "Sit down first." Yun fan came to the table in the room and sat down. Xiang Qing followed.


    Yun Fan said: "business affairs, I want to change my strategy."


    "How to change it?" Xiang Qing is a little surprised.


    Yunfan: "let''s build a base of cloud group first. In the future, all the companies under cloud group can work in it, as well as corporate culture. Enterprise VI must be grasped. For example, the items used in our company must have our logo, even the toothpick cover on the dining table. I hope it can be printed with the logo of cloud group."


    Xiang Qing nodded. Enterprise VI is the visual system of enterprises. Now many companies will create their own unique VI scheme. It has strong appeal and communication power, and even can make the company employees have a strong sense of belonging. It is an indispensable link for a successful enterprise to say that it can create a national atmosphere of an enterprise.


    Back to God, Xiang Qing said: "yes, how big is the headquarters expected to be?"


    Yunfan thought a little and said, "we will not talk about other headquarters entering the international market in the future. In China, it covers an area of about one million square meters. "


    "One million square meters of floor area!?!"


    Xiang Qing was shocked, "the Forbidden City covers only 720000 square meters, and you want to build a headquarters of one million square meters! Are you kidding? "


    "I''m not kidding you." Yun fan replied with a straight face: "I have said that I want to change my strategy. I want to get involved in the field of mobile phones, computers and even automobiles. It''s a bit difficult for cars at present, but mobile phones and computers have to be done, and software is also very important, especially games, which I particularly want to do. It will play a very important role in the era of mobile phone reform in the future. "


    Xiang Qing was stunned. "Your ambition is too big. Let''s not say that more than 100 billion yuan is enough to build this base, and..."


    After hesitating for a while, Xiang Qing took a breath and said helplessly: "and my energy is limited. Taking care of these companies now, I feel that I am overdrawing my life."


    "Oh, it''s hard. I''m very happy that you can talk to me. " Yun fan nodded heavily and continued: "I don''t want you to grasp new areas now. I''m sure you will follow up new areas only when you grasp the things on your hands. And the headquarters base is not for you to do now, I just want to tell you first. "


    To fine smell speech slightly put down a heart, thought next return a way: "now don''t make of words, when do?"


    Yun fan: "in the second half of the year, house prices and land prices may fall. Affected by the financial crisis, now I find that there is a momentum of decline in some places."


    "Yes, I found that too." To fine repeatedly nodded, "this is a signal, may also be cloud group investment in real estate opportunities."


    Yun fan approved: "yes, but you don''t have to worry about real estate. I want you to find a place where we can build our headquarters. After all, it''s no joke to cover an area of one million square meters. We can win the land with the government with the advantage of increasing GDP, but you must choose the right place. When you choose the right place and send it to me, I will tell you when you can win it. "


    "Choose a place..." Xiang Qing nodded hesitantly, "OK, but will your million square meters of land area be too large? Maybe we can''t build the headquarters in your imagination even if we spend more than 100 billion yuan. It''s really huge. "


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "it''s not so huge. You can see that the famous universities in the state of Qin cover an area of one million square meters


    Xiang Qing frowned and said, "but in business, there has never been a headquarters with such a large area. Can we use it up?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "it must be used up. There should be more greening. Employees can live in it. All kinds of leisure places can be built. In fact, it can make a town look like it. At that time, if you want to build one more office building, you can build one more office building. Anyway, you are right to choose according to what I said. In July, you will show me the selected place, and I will decide the final location. "


    "All right." Xiang Qing nodded, still frowning.


    Before, she admired Yun fan, but now she was a little worried that he would pull the egg if he took too big a step.


    A million square meters of headquarters, she really did not dare to think.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is high and the wind is cool.


    On the top of a street lamp outside the wall of Jiangzhou high school, a girl in pink kimono stands there, overlooking Jiangzhou high school.


    In the moonlight, her long sleeves fluttered in the wind.


    Her two bunches of black hair hanging from her temples also danced with the wind.


    She has a pretty face that is exquisite enough to make thousands of otaku suffocate and shout for it. She can''t find any fault at all.


    This girl looks like she''s only 11 or 12 years old.


    She has a pair of unusual pink eyes, seems to have a fascinating mysterious power, like a magical art in general.


    At this time, this pair of pink pupils reveal a strong murderous opportunity that can not be covered.


    Thin lips slightly open, crisp and introverted voice was spit out by her, this is the language from the island.


    "Jiangzhou high school, I finally found it."


    "My poor brother, Sakuragi will be able to avenge you soon."


    As soon as the words fall, the girl jumps up. A pair of small legs in white cloth shoes jump in the air, just like a dragonfly skimming water, light and quick.


    In front of her, it was the only villa with light in the moonlight.

 Chapter 657

    Fang Ling sat on the sofa on the first floor with his grandfather at home, watching TV.


    It''s their daily routine.


    When Yunfan was in Jiangzhou, Fang Ling would often run to him at night, and went home to sleep late at night.


    When he was not in Jiangzhou, she would stay at home with her grandfather and seldom go out.


    Clang.


    There was a sound of broken glass, which startled the two people in the room. They suddenly turned to look at the place where the sound came out, and suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    The windows rotted and the ground was broken.


    A little girl in a kimono is standing in front of a rotten glass window. She has a pair of strange pink pupils.


    The little girl looks at Fang Ling coldly. She blurts out her nonstandard Qin Yu, "you are Yun fan''s girlfriend."


    "Well?" The headmaster of Fang enlarges his eyes, turns his head to Fang Ling suddenly, and says seriously: "is what she said true?"


    Usually in the school, it''s said that Fang Ling is Yunfan''s girlfriend. He doesn''t believe it. After all, Yunfan doesn''t come to school often.


    But now a little girl even said that. He really wanted to ask his granddaughter.


    Fang Ling is a little confused. The girl''s first words after breaking the window really make her feel confused. Does she have any relationship with Yun fan? third party?


    Think of grandfather asked, Fang Ling felt big head.


    Her grandfather doesn''t agree with her puppy love, and students are not allowed to have puppy love in school, which she naturally can''t admit.


    With an idea, she quickly replied: "grandfather, now is not the time to say such a thing, is it? She... She broke the window of our house, and it''s illegal


    The headmaster Fang felt that his granddaughter was right. Then he got up and said to the little girl in kimono, "who are you?"


    "I, avenger, Sakuragi lingmu."


    While the little girl was talking, she turned her slender hand and took out a piece of white paper from her sleeve. The white paper was clamped between her middle finger and index finger.


    On the white paper, there is a figure like ink painting, about 20 cm long and about 8 cm short.


    Fang Ling was surprised when she saw the paper in the little girl''s hand, because she had seen this kind of paper in the island''s comics. It seemed that this kind of paper could summon ghosts out.


    The idea turns, Fang Ling can''t help shaking his head. It should be impossible. How can the things in the cartoon be true?


    "Snow generation!"


    As soon as the island Mandarin fell, the black words on the white paper immediately turned into smoke. In a second, a beautiful woman in a white kimono was gathered around Sakurai Suzuki.


    The woman has white hair, white skin, and no color at all. But even so, she still can''t lower her face value, plus her proud figure. This is definitely a body that can wake up many men''s animal nature.


    Fang Ling opened her mouth slightly in amazement. She didn''t expect that there was a monster on the paper. Anyway, she didn''t think it was human when she looked at the white haired woman, especially from the standpoint of women.


    As soon as the white haired woman was called out, the temperature of the whole room suddenly dropped.


    The wind came in from the broken window, and the headmaster couldn''t help shivering.


    However, as an ordinary person, principal Fang didn''t see the white haired woman who was called out. He didn''t even see the black fog.


    Headmaster Fang said with a puzzled face: "what Avenger? Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Lingmu yingdai looks at the headmaster with a bad face and says in island Mandarin: "this old man has nothing to do with this matter. Xuedai, make him confused."


    "Yes


    The woman called Xuedai immediately roared out.


    Fang Ling exclaimed and suddenly got up, but it was too late.


    Headmaster Fang was swung his sleeve by Xuedai, who flew in front of him. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. The whole person fell directly on the ground. Fang lingdang caught him.


    Fang Ling put his grandfather on the sofa in panic and found that he just seemed to faint. She immediately yelled to Xuedai angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Lingmu yingdai immediately said coldly in poor Qin language, "I''m looking for Yunfan. Where is he?"


    Fang Ling asked warily: "who are you?"


    "The enemy." Lingmu yingdai walked slowly to Fangling, "tell me his whereabouts, I can''t kill you."


    Kill?!


    As soon as this word appeared, Fang Ling became a bad person.


    Yunfan told her when he went to Bianjing, but she couldn''t betray him. What''s more, the little girl in front of her said she was his enemy.


    With a flash of inspiration, Fang Ling felt that he should be able to resist.


    Her body aura surging, immediately raised his hand, shaking the wrist silver bracelet.


    The bell on the silver bracelet rang, and the aural sound waves rippled round and round, sweeping around at a high speed.


    Lingmu yingdai suddenly stops. She frowns tightly. She can feel that the voice is attacking her soul. Fortunately, this level of spiritual attack has little effect on her, just makes her have a headache.


    At this time, Xuedai also frowned slightly. She opened her mouth in island Mandarin: "yingdai, she is challenging me. I want to kill her."


    "We are sneaking over here. Try not to kill too many people. Her strength is much worse than ours. We are not afraid of her."


    After lingmuying answered the question in island Mandarin, she turned her head to Fangling and said in a cold voice: "you are not our opponent. Don''t struggle. Tell us where he is."


    "I don''t know." Fang Ling was flustered when she saw that her attack didn''t work. She couldn''t help shaking the bell fiercely. At the same time, she hesitated whether she wanted to rush up to fight with them.


    The mental attack became more violent, which made lingmu yingdai feel more headache, and her eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Xuedai, who was very close to Fangling, waved her hand directly and brushed her sleeve in front of her face.


    Fang Ling immediately felt the sense of sleepiness. She suddenly widened her eyes and forced herself to wake up. At the same time, she stepped back and prepared to distance herself from Xue Dai.


    However, with the snow once again, Fang Ling couldn''t bear the terrible sleepiness any more, so he closed his eyes and fell to the ground.


    Suzuki Sakurai looked at Xuedai discontentedly, "I didn''t let you dizzy her, I still want to ask her something!"


    Snow on behalf of calm back: "she hurt you, even if it is minimal damage, I will not agree."


    "All right." Lingmu Sakura generation a little helpless, "put her magic weapon away, tied up, I want to ask her again."


    "All right."


    Snow on behalf of a wave, an ice blade from her hands fly out, room Ling wrist bracelet is directly divided into two by her.


    When she waved her sleeve again, Fang Ling was blown up by a cold air and banged against the wall.


    Fang Ling suddenly woke up, but the next moment there was a "Ding Ding Ding Ding" sound in her ear. In an instant, her limbs were nailed tightly to the wall by four ice buttons, hanging in the air. The ice was close to her skin, making her feel the piercing cold.


    She looked at Sakurai Suzuki in panic. At this moment, she was surprised to find that her ability was not enough in front of the little girl. She almost lost by looking at her face.


    And the other side, completely intact!

 Chapter 658

    Fang Ling recovered and found that he was nailed to the wall in a mess. He couldn''t help but ask: "who are you?"


    Suzuki Sakurai looked up at Fang Ling and said in a cold voice, "you are not qualified to know my specific identity. You just need to know that I am Yunfan''s enemy. Tell me where he is, or I won''t be polite to you. "


    Fang Ling looks at the little girl with a complicated look. In fact, in the conversation between the little girl and Xue Dai, she can tell that the other party is an island people, not to mention they are all wearing kimonos.


    It''s just that she was really surprised by the toughness of the other party.


    Fang Ling tried to struggle for a while, trying to get rid of the ice button, but even if she tried her best, it didn''t help.


    The appearance of her constant struggle seems very embarrassed in the eyes of Sakurai Suzuki.


    Suzuki Sakurai was a little proud, raised his head and sneered: "it''s no use. Xuedai is a snow girl from Daxueshan. She has the strength of Dawu. With me, even if you are a master, you can''t be our opponent. I hope you will give up your struggle and tell me where Yunfan is. This is my last persuasion to you. "


    Fang Ling is stunned. She doesn''t know what Sakurai Suzuki said about the wizard, but she has heard of the master. Yunfan told her that her strength is close to the master.


    But it was obvious that her ability was not good enough in front of them. What''s more, people said that even the master was not their opponent.


    For a moment, Fang Ling was a little helpless.


    She absolutely doesn''t want to betray Yun fan, but if she doesn''t tell his whereabouts, she can''t imagine what kind of treatment she will suffer.


    "Well?"


    Suzuki Sakurai saw a bulge from Fang Ling''s pocket. She immediately stepped forward and wanted to reach out and take it out to see if it was a mobile phone.


    As a result, Fang Ling couldn''t reach her hand because she was pinned up on the wall.


    "Hum!"


    Suzuki murmured bitterly and pulled Fang Ling''s trousers down.


    Bai Huahua''s long legs showed, Fang Ling screamed in fright, and she yelled angrily: "asshole! What are you doing? "


    Sakurai Suzuki didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he took out a mobile phone from his pants pocket, showing a proud look.


    Fang Ling''s face changed slightly, which made her understand the intention of the other party. Her mobile phone didn''t set a password lock. If the little girl used her mobile phone to contact Yun fan, she would have no way.


    This time, she couldn''t take care of her bare legs, and suddenly said, "give me back my cell phone!"


    Sakurai Suzuki glanced at Fang Ling with pride, and didn''t want to pay any attention to her.


    After clicking on the phone, Sakuragi Suzuki unlocked the screen according to the prompts on the phone, quickly opened the address book and found Yunfan''s phone number.


    "Well..."


    Sakurai Suzuki hesitated for a moment, but took out his mobile phone from his thick belt and wrote down Yunfan''s number.


    After putting away her mobile phone, she used Fangling''s mobile phone to call Yunfan.


    ¡­¡­


    Bianjing.


    Yunfan is still talking with Xiang Qing in the hotel room. Suddenly, the phone rings.


    He stopped talking and took out his mobile phone to have a look. "That''s it. You can go back. If you are busy, you can go back to Dijin first. I''ll fly tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll go back first." Xiang Qing gets up, says goodbye to Yunfan and leaves his room.


    When the door was closed again, Yunfan answered the phone, "how to say?"


    "Are you Yunfan?"


    A voice that sounds very awkward and a little immature appears, which makes Yun fan feel stunned. It''s obviously not Xiang Qing''s voice.


    After thinking about it, he quickly said, "yes, I am."


    "I beat your woman, your woman is now in my hands, if you don''t want her, I will kill you, we will be in Jiangzhou at noon tomorrow..." after a speech, the voice became weak, followed by the island language, "where do you think it''s better for me to meet him? Where there are few people? I don''t know where there are fewer people. OK, I know


    The other party''s voice turned into poor Qin language and became loud again, "tomorrow you wait for me to call, I''ll contact you again when I choose a place."


    When Sakurai Suzuki speaks, Yunfan also hears Fang Ling''s cry.


    Yun fan frowned slightly, feeling a little absurd.


    Long ago, he worried that people around him would suffer accidents because of his feud with others.


    Just listening to the voice on the phone, he can obviously feel that the other party seems to be young. The most important thing is that her IQ is not online.


    But if such a person can defeat Fang Ling, his strength can''t be underestimated obviously, and he doesn''t know how many people are coming.


    He had no idea how strong the enemy was.


    Recalling the island people he had offended in the past, he could only think of Yingyi Kato and his servants.


    "Do you... Know Yingyi Kato?" He asked exploratory questions.


    "Yes, he''s my brother. If you kill him, I''ll kill you! Tomorrow, if you don''t come, I''ll kill your woman! "


    Suzuki Sakuragi''s angry words fell, and the phone was hung up by her.


    Yun fan is a little surprised. He feels that as an avenger, the other party is actually a little stupid.


    But thinking of Fang Ling in her hands, he had to pay attention to it.


    This incident also made him fall into reflection.


    At the end of the law, the lack of cultivation resources was a very helpless thing. Now that he had a fetter with Fang Ling, it seemed that he should really give her some resources.


    At least, he didn''t want it to happen again, and he was disgusted by the threats.


    The next morning, Yunfan took Zhang Shanwei and Liu QingHan to the airport to fly back to Jiangzhou.


    At about one o''clock in the afternoon, the three arrived in Jiangzhou.


    Liu QingHan drove an Audi car parked in the parking lot of the airport and drove Yunfan and Zhang Shanwei to DALONGSHAN.


    When flying, Yunfan''s mobile phone was turned off. As soon as he got on the bus, he took out his mobile phone and turned it on.


    Less than a minute after his mobile phone was turned on, the ring rang.


    Yunfan quickly took out the mobile phone, a look, the caller ID is really Fangling.


    As soon as the phone was answered, Sakurai Suzuki''s angry voice rang, "how dare you turn it off! I made hundreds of calls to you! I''m going to kill your woman


    Yun fan frowned and said, "don''t get excited. I just got off the plane. When I was on the plane, my mobile phone was turned off. Now I''m in Jiangzhou. Didn''t you say you were going to choose a place last night? Let''s talk about the location. I''ll get there now. "


    Sakurai Suzuki: "hum! The location is in the state North film theater. Call me when you arrive, and I''ll tell you the more accurate location. And don''t call the police! "


    Yun fan: "Ang, I understand. I''ll go now."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    As soon as Sakurai Suzuki''s words fell, he hung up.


    Yunfan''s eyes become indifferent. In fact, Suzuki Sakurai''s appearance makes him feel that the other party wants him to relax his vigilance.


    However, no matter how many people there are, no matter how dangerous this trip is, he will save Fang Ling!


    "Take the car to the north state film theater. I''ll get off there."

 Chapter 659

    Audi car stops at the gate of Beiying theater, Yunfan steps down from the car.


    "By the way, yunzun, do you want me to go back and get those bracelets and Buddhist beads for you now?" Zhang Shanwei asked questions at the window.


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "no, I will go to you if I want to use it."


    "Well, I''ll leave."


    Zhang Shanwei nodded and let the Secretary drive.


    Zhou Beiying theater is a sparsely populated and desolate place.


    Yunfan looked around and didn''t see any suspicious people, so he took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiang Qing.


    "I''m at the state North film theater. Where is the location?"


    "If you walk a few kilometers behind the theater, you can see a small lake. Here we are."


    "Yes. What about Fangling? I want to hear her voice. "


    "I''ve made her dizzy. You can see her when you come."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    After the call, Yunfan went directly to the back of the theater.


    There are few houses on the road behind the theater. It''s more and more remote. It''s a bit like the countryside.


    Simply, Yunfan sacrificed Bingling and soared to the sky.


    Next to the lake, Fang Ling lay on the grass and slept peacefully.


    Xuedai and Suzuki yingdai are standing on the edge of the lake. The cool wind is slowly washing their posture.


    Sakura Suzuki looks at her reflection on the lake without expression. Slowly, the image of the lake changes.


    It was an open space with weeds all around, surrounded by the walls of three families, in which there were three large cement pipes stacked into triangles.


    In the open space, a few year old girl is surrounded by several teenage boys. She has a pair of pink eyes. There seems to be no emotion in her eyes, but the little girl''s face is full of fear.


    The lollipop she held in her hand was brutally taken away by the boy, and the top hat she was wearing was ruthlessly taken away.


    "Monster, you are a monster!"


    "Don''t eat lollipops, monster!"


    "You have ugly eyes, ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    The boys'' complacent voice sounded like the roar of the devil to the little girl, which made her fear to the extreme, and she cried out uncontrollably.


    "Let''s put her in the cement pipe, don''t let her out!"


    "Good!"


    The boys, like demons, dragged her to the side of the cement pipe and forced her into it.


    The little girl was crying and struggling.


    "Don''t bully her!"


    A burst of drinking rings out, and Yingyi Kato, a teenager, appears in the open space.


    At that moment, the sun on his face, she just like to see the Savior, even cry stopped.


    Without saying a word, Kato directly wrestled with the boys.


    There were too many people on the other side. Although he was beaten black and blue, he still took back the top hat of lollipop and the little girl.


    In the end, the boys were beaten away by him, he hung a body injury, helped the little girl put on the hat, and gave the lollipop back to her hand.


    "The lollipop is broken. I''m sorry."


    The little girl shed tears, an apologetic face, "I should say sorry, I blame too weak will be bullied."


    "Never mind, brother will protect you!" Kato''s hand on the girl''s head, showing a brilliant smile, simply do not care about their injuries.


    "Brother..."


    The tears in the little girl''s eyes became more fierce.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know how strong the guy named Yunfan is."


    On the side, snow generation''s voice wakes Suzuki Sakurai from memory.


    Sakurai Suzuki clenched her pink fist and gritted her teeth: "no matter how strong he is, I will take revenge for my brother! I wanted to marry my brother when I grew up, but now... "


    Thinking of the place where Kato was cut off, Sakurai Suzuki was sad. "Now he seems to be a woman, damn it!"


    "What a pity." Snow on behalf of help the forehead don''t over head, but secretly emerged on the face of the shape of a steal joy.


    Sakurai Suzuki yelled angrily, "I must help my brother get revenge back! I want Yunfan to become a woman! And then kill him! "


    Xue Dai shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I will help you accomplish this great mission."


    As they were talking, a strong wind suddenly came out behind them.


    "Why?"


    Xuedai''s face was cold and he turned his head suddenly.


    I saw a strange young man appeared behind them, and Fang Ling, who was lying on the ground, had been held by him.


    At this time, Yunfan looks at the two people in front of him with complicated eyes, or it should be said that they are one person. He can feel that Xuedai is just a spirit body.


    Fang Ling wasn''t even tied. He didn''t seem to be abused, which made him feel relieved.


    However, as a person to revenge, Yunfan feels that she is a failure.


    She can''t even see the hostages


    What''s more, he has already scanned with his divine sense, and there is no one else around him.


    In other words, does the enemy seem to be weaker than him?


    Suzuki Sakurai suddenly turns to see Xiang Yunfan. When she sees that Fang Ling has been rescued, she is shocked.


    She didn''t find out when Fang Ling was rescued!


    Suddenly, Sakurai Suzuki was angry and yelled in poor Qin language, "let her go! She''s my hostage


    Yunfan listen to her tender voice, heart more complex, this retarded words he really don''t want to answer.


    Xue Daifu shook his head and said in island Mandarin, "Sakurai, he is Yunfan, our enemy. Now the hostage has been saved by him."


    "I know!" Suzuki Sakurai clenched the pink fist and looked at Yunfan angrily. A pair of pink eyes suddenly appeared, "forget it, no matter the hostage! Xuedai, take him


    "Yes, sir."


    Xuedai nodded slightly, sneered and stepped out toward Yunfan. The fluent Qin language was slowly said by her, "Yunfan, your time of death has come."


    Sakurai Suzuki immediately corrected: "don''t kill him first, turn him into a woman first!"


    Snow on behalf of a little speechless turned to help the forehead back: "I know, please don''t interrupt me."


    "Good." Sakuragi Suzuki nods.


    "Hum, Yunfan, it''s time for you to die!" Xuedai turns her head to see Xiang Yunfan. At the next moment, a cold burst out all over her body. In an instant, the place within ten steps of her body turns into an ice sea, and every green grass turns into an ice sculpture.


    Xuedai suddenly steps out, and the range of the ice sea expands with her movement.


    The ice grass at her feet was easily crushed by her. Her long hair danced wildly with the wind. Two short blades made of ice were formed in her hands in a moment.


    Soon after that, Xuedai turned into a white shadow and came to Yunfan. A pair of ice blades stabbed his chest with the cold air!


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, a pair of ice blades in Xuedai''s hands were cut off.


    Snow on behalf of startled, fixed a look, Yunfan actually no longer in front of her!


    An ice sword comes out of Xuedai''s abdomen, and Yunfan appears behind her with Fangling in his arms.


    "You


    Snow on behalf of suddenly opened eyes, can''t believe of turn a head, with the corner of the eye Yu Guang looking at cloud fan, she found that she really can''t capture his action, as he rescued Fang Ling.


    And


    Why is his weapon also made of ice?

 Chapter 660

    Yun fan holds Fang Ling in one hand and the ice sword on Xuedai in the other hand. He says calmly, "you lost."


    "Is it?"


    Snow on behalf of the original 90 degree head suddenly turned into 180 degrees.


    Her face was exposed on her back and sneered at Yunfan, "you can''t kill me. I''m not a human being. Even if my body is pierced in the heart, I will not die. "


    At this time, standing on the edge of the lake, Suzuki Sakurai couldn''t help but say: "Xuedai is a snow girl from Daxueshan. She has the ability of Dawu level, which is equivalent to a master! You can''t kill her! No matter how fast you are, it''s useless! "


    Yunfan glanced at Sakuragi Suzuki and said, "that may disappoint you."


    As soon as the words fell, he released the ice sword, and the ice sword that ran through her immediately turned into two ice walls and smashed on the frozen grass.


    In an instant, the two ice walls grew into a thick ice cage, trapping Xuedai in it.


    Xuedai was shocked!


    It''s too fast for her to react.


    "Good feed, but I won''t thank you."


    Yunfan holds Fangling in both hands again, turns his head and looks at Sakurai Suzuki indifferently.


    Although the enemy is a little silly, he is the enemy after all. If he is weak, he will die on the spot. It''s not a joke.


    In particular, he can feel the skilled murderous air from the pink eyes of Sakurai Suzuki. It is impossible for people who have not killed people to show this murderous air.


    Sakuragi Suzuki was startled by the sudden formation of the ice cage. She ignored Yun fan''s words and immediately exclaimed, "snow generation!"


    "I''m careless. It''s not an ordinary weapon!" Xuedai suddenly clenched her fist to beat the ice wall. Basically, the whole ice wall would be shaken by her, but even if the ice cage was cracked by her, it would repair itself at the first time, which made her feel very desperate.


    Suzuki Sakurai ran to the ice cage in a hurry and was at a loss. At last, he could only roar angrily to Yunfan: "let go of Xuedai! You bad guy! "


    Yun fan replied indifferently: "I don''t know whether you are naive or mentally retarded. I''ll take your gift."


    Words fall, ice cage in all directions immediately flew out of the countless ice blade, snow generation was directly cut into ice slag, no trace of blood.


    Suzuki Sakurai suddenly widened her eyes. She began to knock hard on the ice cage and lost her voice: "snow generation!"


    A few seconds later, the ice silk began to shrink, and finally turned into a silver silk, which was wrapped around Yunfan''s wrist.


    Xuedai was not killed, but she was trapped by Bingling. At this time, she was slowly refining.


    "Dabu..."


    Yun fan couldn''t help but smile. Snow girl is the existence of spirit, which is more nourishing than Bing Ling''s absorption of a master''s soul.


    As long as the snow girl is refined, the power of ice silk should be further improved.


    Sakurai Suzuki watched the snow girl disappear. Although she didn''t know what was going on, as the owner of Shishen, she could feel that the snow girl was trapped in the ice silk.


    She suddenly turned to look at Xiang Yunfan and roared angrily, "bad guy! It''s going to be snowy! "


    "Don''t talk in your sleep, child. Instead of worrying about your companion, you''d better worry about your own situation."


    Yunfan shakes his head, but he really doesn''t care about Sakurai Suzuki.


    He crouched and put Fang Ling on the grass. Just as he was about to wake her up, Sakurai Suzuki drank angrily.


    "Don''t look down on me! I have a more powerful type God


    A piece of white paper with a Tai Dao painted on it was taken out of her wrist by Sakurai Suzuki. She held the white paper between her index finger and middle finger and snapped, "Luan Honglian!"


    As soon as the words fell, the picture on the white paper turned into a thick fog.


    Yunfan opened his head and saw that the thick fog soon condensed into a samurai sword in spirit form.


    With the appearance of this samurai sword, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly changed.


    The wind, stopped, the grass is no longer swaying.


    The ripples on the surface of the lake, calm down, as if into a mirror.


    Strong enough to make people feel oppressed and suffocated, even Yun fan could not help but slightly changed his face.


    Originally, he still doubted how the little girl was so mentally retarded to survive today. Now he knows the answer, which is obviously related to the type god named "luanhenglian".


    This samurai sword points directly at Yun fan, emitting a strange to the extreme strong murderous atmosphere, as if the air is about to be condensed by this terrible murderous atmosphere.


    This kind of power, this kind of momentum, is totally beyond the master''s ability.


    Yun fan gave up the idea of waking Fang Ling, and stood up with a dignified face.


    He didn''t expect that the strongest enemy he met since his rebirth was not human beings, but Shishen from the island country.


    Judging from the momentum of the samurai sword, Yun fan clearly smelled the power of faith, which was very similar to the power contained in his sariki.


    At this moment, even Yunfan does not know whether he will be the opponent of this type God.


    Suzuki Sakurai saw that Yunfan was serious. He gave a cold hum and immediately said in island Mandarin: "Luan Honglian, save Xuedai! And turn him into a woman


    "Ah, here..."


    Samurai blade turned to her, ethereal voice came from it, "turn him into a woman? How does it change? "


    Sakurai Suzuki looked at the samurai sword in surprise, and naturally said, "I just cut the things he gave birth to! Cut and kill him


    "Whoosh, ha ha."


    Samurai Dao Hao laughed, and the blade trembled. "These are not problems. The problem is the reward. Are you ready?"


    Suzuki said with a frown, "I''ll give you a reward when I get back to the island."


    The ethereal voice said, "this is not very good. I don''t know if you are ready for the reward."


    Through each other''s brief conversation, Yunfan feels that her relationship with this powerful type God is not a master servant relationship, but more like an employment relationship.


    This made him even more worried. It was hard for him to judge the strength of this terrible God.


    Bingling was sacrificed by him again and turned into an ice sword. He held it in his hand. He could only choose to be ready.


    Occasionally, the ice sword will tremble, because the snow girl trapped in it is still fighting. After all, it takes time for ice Ling to refine a powerful spirit body, but it doesn''t affect his use very much.


    Suzuki said with a deep frown, "I will give it to you if I say I will! We are in the state of Qin now. Don''t let me lose face


    "Well... OK."


    As soon as Luan Honglian''s voice fell, she turned and pointed the blade at Yun fan.


    The whole samurai sword suddenly flew out at the speed of light. It was so fast that even the roaring wind was left behind by it. In an instant, it came to Yunfan.


    Bang!


    Yunfan suddenly hit back with a sword, and the samurai sword was immediately pushed back to the high altitude and turned many somersaults.


    "Ha ha ha! Interesting, I found food again


    Ethereal and heroic voice is ringing in the air, samurai sword is still turning somersault, turning higher and higher, there is no meaning to stop.


    Yun fan, however, glanced at Bing Ling indifferently.


    On the ice sword, the place where the samurai sword was fighting was cut a big gap of nearly half width.


    Although the big gap soon repaired itself, Yunfan was still worried.


    Luan Honglian''s speed is very fast. If it attacks continuously at high speed, Bingling will surely lose.

 Chapter 661

    "Boy, I want the sword in your hand! Ha ha ha ha


    In the high altitude, the samurai sword, which is turning somersaults continuously, suddenly falls at top speed!


    Yunfan''s eyes were cold, and he was afraid of hurting Fang Ling. He had no choice but to rush to Suzuki Sakurai.


    As soon as Suzuki Sakurai''s face changed, she felt that Yunfan was going to cut her. She was so scared that she ran away. In fact, the speed was very fast.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, Yun fan, who is advancing at a high speed, suddenly waves his sword again to pick up the red lotus that stabs him!


    This time, Luan Honglian just flew more than one meter, then suddenly turned around and attacked again!


    Bang! Bang! Qiang


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword kept flashing. Yunfan had already moved thousands of meters away. The whole process was only a few seconds.


    Sakuragi Suzuki was left far behind by him. She looked at his figure disappearing in front of her and found that he didn''t take her as the target.


    Luan Honglian didn''t expect that the ice sword could last so long. Soon she found that the ice sword had the ability of self recovery.


    At the same time, it could not help roaring: "smelly boy! If you''re afraid, give me the sword! It''s no use running away! "


    Although each other''s language is island language, in the world of soul, language is just a common idea.


    Yunfan could understand what he was saying through his divine sense. He immediately replied coldly, "who said I was running away? I just don''t want to hurt the innocent. "


    As soon as the words came down, he suddenly stopped, feeling that he had opened a distance of more than 1000 meters, which seemed almost the same.


    "It''s like you can beat me. It''s beyond your ability! Since you refuse to give up your sword, don''t blame me! "


    Luan Honglian, who is fighting with Yun fan, suddenly takes off and points to the sky with a knife.


    "Aoyi, red lotus chop!"


    The samurai sword suddenly cuts down in the air, countless red awns suddenly appear from the void, and fall violently. Each red awn with a strong murderous spirit attacks Yunfan wildly.


    At this time, Sakurai Suzuki just arrived here, and her eyes widened when she saw the falling red lotus chop.


    Originally, she thought that Luan Honglian could easily rescue Xuedai and easily handle Yunfan, but she didn''t expect that it even used Honglian chop.


    Red lotus chop is one of the unique skills of red lotus. Its power is terrible.


    Even if ten great masters are added together, they will all die under Honglian''s beheading!


    Sakurai Suzuki wants to know that Yunfan is definitely dead.


    However, it seems that he has not become a woman.


    Forget it, forget it


    Sakurai Suzuki has no choice but to shake her head in her heart. Anyway, after killing him, she can be regarded as avenging her brother.


    The dense red lotus chopped down at Yunfan, and the sound and color were so terrible that even his figure could not be seen.


    After he was baptized by the red lotus cutting, the grass within a radius of more than ten meters around him immediately became desolate. Every ditch cut out on the ground was unfathomable, and even a spring gushed out.


    Sakurai Suzuki subconsciously felt that Yunfan should have been chopped into meat sauce, but there was not a trace of pity in her pink eyes, and even she showed an air of relief.


    A few months ago, after returning to the island country, Mr. Kato did not go out.


    She and Yingyi Kato have the habit of talking on the phone, but since then, he has never answered her phone.


    What''s more, when she went to his house to find him, she was refused by his family.


    She didn''t know what was going on. She was depressed until January, when she went to Kato''s house with her father, and she was able to meet Kato.


    She saw that he turned into a useless man in a wheelchair.


    He no longer touched her head, even his eyes were like dead, with a lingering "mourning" spirit.


    When she talked to him, he ignored her, and even didn''t bother to look at her.


    Sakurai Suzuki feels that he is alive as if he is dead. He has no idea why he became like this. He only knows that he came back from the state of Qin.


    She was very upset that she couldn''t get the answer from him. She went to ask his family, but they refused to say.


    In order to find out the truth, she studied Qin language hard and tried to find the answer on the Internet. At that time, Kato Ying came to Jiangzhou high school in the state of Qin and she knew something about the challenge.


    However, even if she learned Qin language, she could not find the truth on the Internet. She could only know that her brother was hurt by a man named Yunfan.


    After a hard journey to find the truth, she finally learned the truth from his classmates in Tokyo High School.


    At that time, there was a post on the school forum of Tokyo high school where students from Jiangzhou high school came to show off their strength. There were photos of Yingyi Kato''s tragic defeat on the post, and even videos.


    Although the post was quickly forced to delete by Tokyo High School, but Kato''s classmates have already left resources.


    After seeing the video of her brother''s fiasco, she burst into tears.


    She was very desperate that he had been cut down.


    Knowing the truth, she went to Kato''s house and accused them of not taking revenge for Yingyi Kato. Later, she was beaten by her father.


    In her father''s mouth, she learned that the Kato family was Royal and could not afford to lose this man.


    Moreover, the Kato family has reached some kind of agreement with Qin Guolong thorn, and chose to make peace.


    Sakurai Suzuki, however angry, secretly went to the state of Qin to avenge his brother.


    Now, she finally got what she wanted!


    "Brother... I finally avenged you!"


    Sakurai Suzuki clenched a pair of pink fists. She was very excited, but she still felt hard to get rid of it.


    Kato Ying was not the brother she knew again and again. He could never go back.


    This made her very sad and resentful. She felt that even if she killed Yun fan 1000 times or 10000 times, it was not enough to relieve her hatred.


    But in two seconds, the red lotus chop was over.


    Originally, Sakurai Suzuki thought she would see a lot of meat sauce, but soon she was disappointed.


    Yunfan even stood upright on the ground full of grey people!


    The ice sword in his hand disappeared. Although he was covered with terrible blood, he didn''t mean to fall down. He even raised his head slightly and looked at the red lotus in the air.


    How can it be?!


    Sakurai Suzuki''s eyes widened in shock. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. He could live under the baptism of Honglian chop!?


    In the middle of the sky, the red lotus was also shocked, but soon he calmed down. "It''s interesting that there are no more than five people who can live under my red lotus chop for thousands of years. You can count one."


    "It must be because you''ve met a weak opponent." Yun fan stares at Luan Honglian indifferently. His whole body is really in pain.


    Just now, he tried to convert into a spirit body and was cut off. He found that this thing could only break his skin at most. Between fighting back and thinking about countermeasures, he chose the latter decisively.


    "You said you wanted my sword, didn''t you? Sorry, I want you too. To me, you are just fodder! "


    As soon as the words fall, Yunfan suddenly flies up!

 Chapter 662

    "Dare you say I''m feed? Arrogance and ignorance! No matter how much you have to protect your body, I can crush it! "


    Samurai sword chaos, red lotus shriek up, suddenly rushed to Yunfan. When the first word came out, he met him.


    It stabbed at Yunfan''s heart, and he reached out to catch it, but it was too fast, he could only avoid its attack, and could not catch it.


    This is a painful point that makes him feel helpless. Bing Ling is not his opponent, but if he uses the little Shura fire, he will burn it again. Although he can take back the little Shura fire in time, it is a kind of loss in the end.


    Refining complete type God, total than refining incomplete type God harvest more.


    Bang!


    In a moment, Yunfan suddenly kicks his legs, and a group of Qi burst at his feet. He suddenly catches up with Luan Honglian and still wants to hold it.


    As long as you hold it, you can compete with it with the spirit of the green dragon.


    The spirit of green dragon of sarizi can''t fight, but the sword that can only hurt his skin may not be able to fight.


    Luan Honglian soon found out Yun fan''s intention. She suddenly burst into a rage and said, "only human beings dare to be disrespectful to me, death!"


    The murderous spirit was released from the samurai sword, and it suddenly turned around and chopped at Yunfan''s head.


    Yunfan quickly reaches for a block, the other hand is ready to grasp the samurai sword.


    However, something unexpected happened to him.


    Samurai sword easily divided his palm into two. His spirit body touched it like tofu. If he didn''t dodge in time, his head would have been cut.


    Blood gushed out from his wound like money free, which made him feel the threat of life. Luanhonglian, a samurai sword God, was more powerful than he expected.


    But at the same time, it also made him feel angry!


    Even so, he still wants to get the complete soul of samurai sword!


    "Death


    The samurai sword didn''t succeed in one blow, and then it turned its direction and chopped at his body.


    Yun fan suddenly and repeatedly kicks out his strength, changes direction again and again, dodges Luan Honglian''s attack, and competes with it again and again.


    Every time he pedals his strength, he can set off a gust of wind, which makes Suzuki Sakurai''s Pink kimono and beautiful hair sway wantonly. Many leaves are shaken off the trees around him, and the grass on the ground is also like a disaster, shaking as if it is about to be uprooted.


    The strong wind almost blinded Sakurai Suzuki. She put her little hand in front of her forehead and squinted at the sky. But in fact, her naked eye could not catch the trace of Yunfan''s battle with Luan Honglian. In addition to hearing the sound, she could only feel its existence by following the soul chain of Shishen.


    She can feel Luan Honglian is moving at a high speed, which makes her very surprised, because Yunfan is also moving at a high speed.


    Before Yunfan can carry Honglian cut this let her very surprised, now she just found that his strength seems to have a fight with Luan Honglian!


    "Ha ha ha! It''s ridiculous that only human beings want to catch me! It''s a pity that I didn''t cut your artery, but it''s fast, your speed has slowed down! Ha ha ha ha ha


    "Oh, yes?"


    Bang!!


    A sound burst out, Suzuki Sakurai saw a sound burst in mid air, the cloud flashed away.


    Whoa!


    In a moment, a huge ditch of more than 100 meters was cut out on the ground. The loess was blasted in the air, splashed on the ground, and a large number of trees collapsed.


    The wind is weak.


    Finally, Sakurai Suzuki saw Yunfan.


    He was standing at the top of the ditch, holding a red lotus in his hand, and his face was indifferent.


    Although his other hand was cut in half from the middle, and there was terrible blood, his momentum was unstoppable!


    "Nani?"


    Sakurai Suzuki''s eyes widened in shock.


    Luan Honglian is a kind of God from the era of peace. He was caught by this villain?!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Dig your own grave


    Luan Honglian suddenly soared to the sky, and Yun fan, who was holding it tightly, was also taken away.


    The next moment, the figure of Yunfan and Luan Honglian disappeared in her eyes.


    The horror began.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, the earth was blasted out of a big hole of more than ten meters, and the huge trees were blasted into the air.


    Whoa!!


    A deep canal with a width of several meters was suddenly opened, but in the blink of an eye, it spread to several hundred meters away. Everywhere it passed, all the giant trees collapsed, and many of them were even divided into two.


    The wind is blowing.


    Suzuki Sakurai changed her face. She could feel that Luan Honglian was crazy. At the first time, she chose to leave here. However, when she left, she was still splashed with the blasted loess. All the way through, she was too busy to dodge the huge tree wreckage and the stone and soil from the sky.


    There was a loud bang, like a series of field bombs exploding in the wilderness.


    In the blink of an eye, a place within a kilometer is destroyed. Loess, green grass and stones are blasted into the air again and again. From time to time, the remains of giant trees fly up into the air and appear, and then crash down.


    The scene is more fierce than the battlefield!


    Suzuki Sakurai finally ran to the safe area. She was already disheartened and stunned. This is definitely the first time she saw Luan Honglian so angry.


    As a Yin Yang teacher, she can feel Luan Honglian''s anger at this time, and its crazy roar is always ringing in the air.


    "Die! Die!! Die for me!! Just one worm trying to eat me? Dream


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, the hillside of a mountain kilometers away from Suzuki Sakurai exploded, as if it had been hit by a missile.


    She was as numb as a cucumber. Although she didn''t look like anything from a distance, she could imagine that if she was in a damaged position, it would be a disaster. Even she didn''t dare to say whether she could escape.


    Boom!!!


    Another big bang, another position on the hillside burst open, the whole mountain began to collapse!


    The rolling sand and dust rose all over the sky, and large areas of mountain soil poured down.


    Bang!!


    When the mountain collapsed, a hole was blasted in the hillside again.


    No pillar of the top of the mountain can no longer control the collapse, filled with amazing dust straight into the sky.


    Finally, everything was calm, but Sakurai Suzuki couldn''t see what was happening on the other side of the mountain. The mountain was covered by the dust.


    However, she is not worried, because she can feel the existence of Luan Honglian.


    "This time, he must be dead, isn''t he?"


    Suzuki murmured to herself, but in fact, she could not be sure. She could already detect that there seemed to be too much uncertainty in Yunfan. The terror of this teenager was far beyond her imagination.


    She finally understood why Yingyi Kato had lost so badly.


    This boy is a monster!


    But a few seconds later, Suzuki Sakurai suddenly changed color, she suddenly found that Luan Honglian broke contact with her!


    Bang!!


    In the mountain, a figure rushed out.


    With his ice sword and samurai sword in his hand, he flew straight to Sakurai Suzuki with great momentum!


    It can''t be true?!


    Sakurai Suzuki was so surprised that she was defeated by this young man?!


    No matter how she felt, she could not feel the existence of luanhenglian, but it was firmly held by him!

 Chapter 663

    The result is obvious, luanhenglian was defeated, and it was a complete failure.


    Sakurai Suzuki is so sad that she can''t even take back Luan Honglian. It''s hard for her to imagine what method Yunfan used to break her connection with Shishen.


    Seeing Yun fan flying to her at top speed, she was in a panic and found that she didn''t rely on him.


    If you fight him


    She''s not sure she can beat him.


    With a flash of inspiration, Sakuragi Suzuki thought of the hostage. She suddenly ran to Fang Ling''s direction. Her action was very light and quick.


    The room spirit sleeping on the ground is only tens of meters away from her.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the ice sword under Yunfan''s feet condenses a sound explosion. The next moment, he flies to Fang Ling. At this time, Sakurai Suzuki is still ten meters away from her.


    Sakurai Suzuki''s face turned livid. He was so scared that he quickly tilted to the brake and raised a piece of dust under his feet.


    Seeing that there was no hope for hostage taking, she realized that the situation was over, but she was not completely desperate.


    Run!


    She suddenly turned around and ran.


    At this time, her heart really regret the intestines are green, loss ah, really loss big hair!


    This time, Xuedai is gone, and luanhenglian is gone. Now it seems that even she is going to be gone!


    She really wants to cry without tears.


    The next moment, Yunfan had already flitted past her. He held Luan Honglian''s hand and hit her on the back of the neck.


    Under the combined effect of critical strike and magic, Sakuragi Suzuki fainted directly.


    Because of the inertia of running, she fell down and rolled several times before lying straight.


    Yunfan came to her with ice sword. The end of ice sword stretched out and tied her up with ice rope. Then he took her to Fang Ling with an indifferent face.


    Finally, Sakurai Suzuki was thrown to the ground.


    Yun fan put away the ice silk and put down the red lotus. Then he began to heal his hand, which was cut into two pieces.


    Under the baptism of great rejuvenation, his wounds healed in a few minutes, although he was still covered with wet blood.


    After finishing everything, he cast his eyes on Luan Honglian. As a sword soul, it has the power of Diwu. It''s really terrible.


    It''s a pity to destroy this kind of soul.


    Even if Yun fan used the soul of the green dragon to unite with his soul to suppress it, it could still struggle so much. It can be seen that its strength can''t be underestimated.


    If it was stronger, Yunfan would have to use little Shura yehuo to weaken it. Fortunately, he finally suppressed it.


    Despite the cost of injury, it''s all worth it.


    The appearance of Sakurai Suzuki is a good thing for him.


    It is also because of her appearance that Yun fan thinks of something that he is going to ignore.


    At that time, when he was at war with Yingyi Kato, he once made a fortune of 100 million.


    I''ve been owed so long. It''s time for the boy to pay me back.


    Since the little girl knows Yingyi Kato, it''s a good choice for her to contact him.


    After thinking about it, Yun fan made a wake-up call to wake up Fang Ling.


    Fang Lingyou wakes up. When she opens her eyes and sees Yunfan, she is a little confused, because his face is dirty and full of mud.


    Looking at his ragged and bloodstained clothes, she sat up in fright, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine. I''ve healed all the wounds." Yun fan simply tore off his tattered coat, which was thrown off by him with the scar.


    Fang Ling was relieved when he saw that there seemed to be no scar on his body.


    Soon, she found that she was in the wilderness, and... There was the little girl lying nearby!


    She suddenly a little confused, "this is... What''s going on?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "you''ve been arrested. I''ll save you. Fortunately, it''s just a false alarm."


    Fang Ling suddenly lost his voice and said, "no, my grandfather!"


    Yun fan was surprised and said, "your grandfather has also been arrested?"


    Fang Ling was a little surprised, "didn''t you see my grandfather?"


    "No Yun fan shook his head.


    Fang Ling began to grope on himself and said in a panic: "the mobile phone is gone. I don''t know what happened to my grandfather."


    Yun fan frowned slightly, "is she not the only one who grabs you?"


    Fang Ling hurriedly replied, "there''s a woman who looks like a ghost."


    Yunfan guessed that what she said should be snow girl. Before he had time to speak, she quickly continued: "I remember you have my grandfather''s phone. You call my grandfather to see if he can answer it."


    He shrugged helplessly and pulled his ragged pants full of knife marks. "My mobile phone is useless. I''d better ask her."


    As soon as the words fall, Yunfan goes over directly and wakes Sakurai Suzuki up with wake-up call.


    Sakuragi Suzuki opened her eyes, and the moment she saw Yunfan, she was suddenly alert.


    "Ha


    A burst of drink, she suddenly his thin legs to cloud fan''s forehead, this leg also with a trace of gas strength.


    Yun fan calmly reaches out his hand to catch her attack and swings her up without any effort.


    Bang!


    After mercilessly smashing her on the ground, Yunfan coldly pinches her neck, without any pity at all.


    He always treats the enemy like this, even if the other party is a baby, he will not be kidnapped by morality.


    Sakurai Suzuki screamed after the pain and frowned deeply. She tried to kick Yunfan with her legs, but he sat on her legs in time.


    Thanks to her height, even if Yun fan sits on her lap, it''s not hard to pinch her neck.


    Fang Ling was stunned. Although she knew that the little girl was the enemy, he still made her a little uncomfortable by bullying the pupils.


    "Let me go! Bad guys! "


    Suzuki Sakurai''s Pink fists bombard Yunfan''s hands, but it''s just tickling him.


    This little girl''s own strength, even true martial arts have not reached, Shi Shen is her biggest dependence.


    However, even so, she still succeeded in arousing Yun fan''s dissatisfaction. The next moment, Bingling was sacrificed by him. She was directly bound by Bingling and was finally set on the ground.


    "Baga! Let go of me! "


    Suzuki sakuradai struggled, but it didn''t help at all.


    Pop!


    With a slap from Yunfan, Sakurai Suzuki''s face was stamped with a red mark.


    "You hit me, baga!"


    "I''ll beat you if you yell again!"


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop


    After more than ten slaps, Suzuki Sakurai''s cheeks were swollen. This time, she finally learned how to behave and didn''t dare to scream any more. It''s just that the terrible hatred in her pink pupils is like swallowing him alive.


    This process makes Fang Ling dumbfounded, and he doesn''t know whether he should feel relieved or pity for the little girl.


    Yun fan saw that she was finally quiet, and then he asked: "where''s her grandfather?"

 Chapter 664

    Sakurai Suzuki stares at Yunfan fiercely, gritting his teeth and says, "I don''t know. I didn''t catch him."


    This answer makes Yun fan a little surprised, but when it comes to her IQ, he feels reasonable.


    Maybe she thinks one hostage is enough?


    Fang Ling asked Sakurai Suzuki at the right time, "where''s my cell phone?"


    Suzuki Sakura Dayton, just a face reluctantly back: "in my kimono, belt."


    Fang Ling quickly squats down and gropes on her dirty belt. Soon she finds a mobile phone, but it''s not her mobile phone.


    Sakurai Suzuki said, "this is mine. There''s another one in the belt. "


    "Give it to me." Yunfan reaches out his hand.


    Fang Ling gave Suzuki Sakurai''s mobile phone to Yun fan, and sure enough, he took out his mobile phone from his belt.


    As a result, her cell phone is dead.


    Yunfan finds that Suzuki Sakurai''s mobile phone is dead.


    "Forget it, just go to school. If he''s not caught, he should be OK."


    Bing Ling Wu was born and grew into a piece of borneol with a diameter of three meters, holding up Suzuki Sakurai.


    Yunfan picked up Luan Honglian, took Fangling and soared to the sky.


    As the speed of rising is too fast, Fang Ling feels like a space shuttle sitting in an amusement park. Her heart is badly compressed. She is so scared that she hugs Yun fan''s arm.


    Yunfan timely comfort way: "it''s OK, with me, you won''t fall."


    "Well..."


    Room spirit light voice should wear, slowly just relaxed the nervous feeling in the heart.


    Looking at Yun fan''s dirty appearance and more or less bloodstains on her body, she could not help frowning and said, "did I give you any trouble?"


    "No


    Yun fan shook his head indifferently, "people in the lake, this kind of thing can''t be avoided."


    What''s more, there is such a level of Shi Shen as Luan Honglian. Even if Suzuki Sakurai rushes to Duanmu''s house, he can catch people. It''s really no wonder to her.


    Fang Ling felt warm in his heart when he heard that he was dirty, so he leaned his head on his shoulder.


    "But I think you need to be a little stronger. After all, you can''t always be caught by the enemy."


    Yun fan''s words make her one Zheng, her face shows embarrassed color, "that white dragon bone is used up, I don''t know how to become stronger."


    "Now we have a good training target." Yunfan slightly lowered his head, raised his foot and kicked Suzuki Xuedai, which immediately caused her to glare at each other.


    He didn''t pay attention to her dissatisfaction and continued to say to Fang Ling: "her strength should be equal to you, but maybe her actual combat experience is a little richer than you. It''s very suitable for you to practice with her."


    Fang Ling nodded, "OK, you arrange, I''ll listen to you."


    "Well, I''m going to speed up. Hold on." Yun fan embraces Fang Ling''s waist and speeds up abruptly.


    Before long, they came to Jiangzhou high school and landed directly on the roof of Fangling''s house.


    Everyone is on lunch break at this o''clock. It''s reasonable that no one should see them.


    Fang Ling went downstairs and called her grandfather, but he was not found.


    She was so anxious that she dialed her grandfather''s mobile phone from her home phone. When the phone was picked up, her whole heart was finally released.


    Through the phone call, she realized that her grandfather didn''t find her when he woke up today. He couldn''t get through to her. He was so anxious that he had to go to Mr. Jiang for help.


    She hastily said that she had just gone out. She forgot to charge her mobile phone last night and now she has gone home.


    After vaguely saying something about it, she said goodbye to her grandfather and hung up in a hurry.


    Fang Ling looked at the dirty place on his clothes after he hung up the phone and said anxiously, "my grandfather may be coming back soon. I have to take a bath and change clothes first. What do you do?"


    "Well..." Yunfan hesitated a little. Fang Ling didn''t tell her grandfather the truth on the phone. In fact, he wasn''t sure whether he wanted to tell the truth to principal Fang, and this process might involve his relationship with Fang Ling.


    If Fang Ling is old enough, he feels that it doesn''t matter, but the older generation, together with the environment, don''t allow students to fall in love, which really makes him a little difficult.


    "Why don''t you go back first? Take her with you. " Fang Ling reached out and pointed to Sakuragi Suzuki, who was tied up with ice silk and only showed his eyes.


    "All right." Yun fan scratched the back of his head, "but how do you explain this to your grandfather?"


    Fang Ling: "I''ll fool you. Don''t worry."


    "OK, I''ll go back first."


    After saying goodbye to Fang Ling, Yun fan steps on Bing Ling and takes Sakurai Suzuki to the sky.


    Fang Ling rushed back to her bedroom to take a bath. After the bath, when she blew her hair, her grandfather went home.


    The headmaster followed the sound and came upstairs. He was relieved to see his granddaughter blowing her hair in her room.


    He came to her room and asked, "where have you been? What happened yesterday? "


    Fang Ling turned to show a surprised face, "what happened yesterday?"


    The headmaster Fang was a little surprised to hear her say, "just the little girl in kimono."


    "What little girl in kimono?" Fang Ling also showed a surprised face.


    Headmaster Fang was even more surprised and said, "the little girl who broke our glass!"


    "Are you all right, grandfather? I accidentally broke the glass last night Fang Ling turned off the hair dryer, then stepped in front of him, and reached for the temperature of his forehead, "no fever, are you having a nightmare? I think you fell asleep on the sofa last night and didn''t have the heart to wake you up. "


    "Did you break the glass?" Headmaster Fang stares, a little confused, and seems to have the impression that his granddaughter broke the glass.


    Fang Ling naturally said, "yes, you seemed to be asleep at that time. I''m afraid I''ll wake you up and ignore them."


    Headmaster Fang said vaguely, "but... You didn''t clean it."


    Fang Ling: "early in the morning, I had an emergency. I was in a hurry to go out, so I forgot to clean it."


    President Fang: "what''s the emergency? If you don''t tell me, I''ll come back now. I can''t get through the phone. Do you know I''m worried! "


    Fang Ling was depressed and said, "my dear, please don''t ask too much. Can you leave me some privacy? I''m going to blow my hair. I won''t tell you


    As soon as the words fell, she went back to the room to blow her hair.


    "OK..." principal Fang was very confused by her. The little girl in kimono impressed him very much last night, but a little girl in kimono came to his house and broke the glass. This kind of thing is absurd and seems impossible.


    And after listening to his granddaughter''s words, he seems to have a confused impression that his granddaughter broke the glass.


    After thinking about it, he still didn''t feel right, especially the little girl''s words. He remembered very clearly. She said Fang Ling was Yunfan''s girlfriend?


    Headmaster Fang frowned deeply. He felt that he had to ask his granddaughter about it. Although there were such rumors in the school, if he even dreamed about it, it would make him feel confused.


    He patiently waited for Fang Ling to finish blowing her hair. When she came out of the room, he immediately said with a straight face: "granddaughter, are you not in love with Yun fan?"

 Chapter 665

    Fang Ling stopped and looked at his grandfather in surprise. I didn''t expect that he would ask this question.


    Soon she frowned and said, "grandfather, I''m not very familiar with him. How can I fall in love with him? Besides, my studies are very important now. I can''t fall in love early."


    "Well, I''m relieved if you think so." When principal Fang thought of his granddaughter''s excellent achievements, he immediately took it for granted that his granddaughter''s achievements were so good that he could not have fallen in love with her.


    It''s impossible for a child who has a puppy love to get good grades.


    With this in mind, principal Fang nodded and went downstairs. "Grandfather went to the office first. In order to find you, I have a lot of things to do now. You can''t be so worried next time."


    "I know." Fang Ling showed a smile and waved to the grandfather who came downstairs, which was a secret relief.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan returned to the top of Dalong mountain and fell outside the villa.


    As soon as he landed, he threw Sakurai Suzuki to the ground and took back Bing Ling.


    Sakurai Suzuki was red with ice, and there were many signs of frostbite.


    She stood up with difficulty, without saying a word, but she stared at Yun fan with fierce eyes, and her eyes were full of murders.


    But at the same time, she had a little fear of him.


    Suzuki Sakuragi has long found that Yunfan''s injury actually healed, which makes her feel very strange.


    "Say, who sent you." Yun fan looked at her indifferently, without any pity.


    "I don''t know." Suzuki turned his head in disgust.


    Yun Fan said, "there''s no way. I''m rough with the enemy. If you''re honest, I might let you live longer. If you don''t cooperate, I will kill you after I drain your value. "


    "I won''t sell myself to live!" Sakuragi Suzuki snorted coldly, and didn''t want to give him any information at all.


    Yun fan shook his head indifferently and said, "maybe your Qin language is not very good. I didn''t say that I would let you live. I just said that maybe I would let you live longer. It means that I will kill you sooner or later. Do you understand?"


    Suzuki Sakuragi was stunned. It seemed that this was the case.


    She turned her head and looked at him angrily, "it''s all death anyway! You''re good. You''re killing me now! My father won''t let you go! "


    Yun fan suddenly felt a little funny shaking his head, "I might have been a little scared after hearing you, but now you have given me two gifts. Even if your father comes to me, I may not be afraid of him. In your family, there can''t be a type God more powerful than luanhenglian, right


    Suzuki Sakurai clenched his pink fist and said angrily, "of course! And, super! Our master of yin and Yang, can control, super powerful type God


    "If you say that, I''ll have to kill you even more." Yunfan can''t wait to kill her. Many of her memories about the island country are of great value to him.


    Powerful type God, in fact, is just a strong soul, or can also be said to be a ghost repair.


    He''s just here for refining!


    From snow girl and Luan Honglian, he could feel the power of faith. Obviously, they were all worshipped by a lot of incense, which were very rare ghost cultivation.


    In particular, there are many ghost shrines on the island. It''s better to refine them all!


    Good idea!


    Before, he didn''t think about it. He just tried his best to collect spiritual things. The appearance of Sakurai Suzuki really helped him a lot!


    The more Yunfan thinks about it, the more excited he is. He even has the impulse to go to the island country to collect the ghost now.


    Sakurai Suzuki thought his words could frighten him, but he was excited after listening to them, which made her feel a little scared. She felt that he was like a devil.


    She immediately angrily roared: "you! devil! You killed my brother! You want to hurt me! You will! You can''t die well! "


    This is the roar of the dragon. Yunfan doesn''t sound so lethal and intermittent. He shakes his head and says, "it''s not good to die, it''s not bad to die. You... Forget it. "


    Yunfan shrugged. Originally, he wanted to persuade her to learn Qin language well, but for a dying man, this kind of thing has no meaning.


    Since the other party is not willing to provide him with information, Yun fan simply shakes his hand, and a swift and violent spirit is waved out by him.


    Sakurai Suzuki didn''t expect that he would make a sudden move. When he reacted, he was just hit by the gas and fell down.


    Yunfan went to the house to get green dust, and directly tied her into a green zongzi with green dust.


    Finally, he went back to his room to take a bath, put on his clothes, and was ready to enjoy the harvest. He helped Bing Ling speed up the refining of a snow girl.


    However, when he was ready to start on the sofa on the second floor, he suddenly remembered that his mobile phone was scrapped.


    Refining snow girl and luanhonglian will take a lot of time. If someone comes to him in this process, he can''t even answer the phone.


    In the past, he would not care about this kind of thing, but now his business is so busy that he can''t do without a mobile phone.


    One of the mobile phones he keeps at home is his spare mobile phone. He uses a new number, but he only used it once when he contacted everyone for a meeting. This number doesn''t even know Xiang Qing. He really has to solve the problem of mobile phone first.


    When he made up his mind, he decided to go downstairs and drive the Bugatti Veyron down the mountain to buy a new mobile phone.


    He took the red lotus with him in the whole process. After all, he suppressed it with the spirit of the green dragon and his soul. He really couldn''t leave.


    After filling the card, he bought a smart phone with a small screen. Yunfan went to find Zhang Shanwei and took the jade bracelet and Buddhist beads.


    After returning to Zhan Tianfu, he was preparing to refine xuenv, but the phone rang.


    Although all the numbers in his address book have been reimbursed, and the previous black-and-white mobile phone has no backup function, when he saw the caller ID number, he still recognized it as the number of president Fang with his unforgettable memory.


    What did this guy call him all of a sudden?


    Yun fan is a little confused. Is he asking Fang Ling about being kidnapped?


    Is he going to answer the phone directly, or is he going to use another mobile phone to call and ask about Fang Ling?


    But what if she was by his grandfather''s side?


    A few ideas that came out of the moment really made him a little hesitant.


    At this time, in the headmaster''s office of Jiangzhou high school, headmaster Fang was sitting at his desk.


    He holds a mobile phone to answer the phone in one hand, and knocks on his desk with the other hand, waiting for Yunfan to answer the phone.


    Just now he thought about it, but he still felt something wrong. The words of the little girl in kimono were like a fuse, which really exploded his anxiety.


    If the granddaughter falls in love, the school rules are there, she will not confess to him, but the school does have a lot of rumors about her and Yunfan.


    He is a precious granddaughter, and he feels it his duty to know about her.


    So he called the head teacher of class 1, grade 2, and asked some students of class 1 to ask Fang Ling if he was in love.


    As a result, the students all confessed, especially one of them, Su Zhiyi, who really talked about all kinds of things about Yunfan''s love affair with Fang Ling. For example, they would pair up on campus and often get together at lunch


    After they left, headmaster Fang couldn''t help sitting down. He couldn''t help calling Yun fan. He just wanted to know the truth.


    "Headmaster Fang, what can I do for you?"


    When the phone is connected, Yunfan''s voice rings.

 Chapter 666

    Mr. Fang said in a straight voice: "Mr. Yun, recently there are many rumors in the school that you are in love with Fang Ling. I believe this is not true, so I hope you can clarify it. After all, it''s a bad thing, isn''t it? "


    Yunfan is a little confused when hearing the speech. It''s hard to judge whether headmaster Fang knows the relationship between him and Fang Ling. He wants to take the opportunity to beat him, or he really thinks that she has nothing to do with him, so he hopes that he will come forward to clarify.


    But... In fact, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide this kind of thing. After talking about it, he just talks about it. Why clarify it?


    After thinking about it, he said directly, "in fact, I''m really in love with your granddaughter, so there''s no need to clarify anything."


    "What?"


    In the headmaster''s office, headmaster Fang suddenly widened his eyes and asked, "when did it happen?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "last semester."


    "What! Did you fall in love behind my back last semester?! You are still students! Can''t fall in love! You have to stop doing this


    President Fang, who learned the truth, was very angry. Although he admitted that Yunfan had some ability and was highly appreciated by Mr. Jiang, it was hard for him to accept such things as his granddaughter''s puppy love.


    Not to mention, Jiangzhou high school provides Yunfan with such great convenience that he is not allowed to attend classes. What kind of favor is this?


    But the boy was so good that he had the idea of his granddaughter! What a white eyed wolf!


    He can''t accept it at all!


    Yun fan frowned slightly and said, "headmaster Fang, don''t get excited. We''ve talked about it now. Why do you want to break us up?"


    "Oh! Do you still have to pay attention to you? "


    Headmaster Fang was so angry that he said angrily, "you are still students now! Students should focus on their studies! It''s absolutely impossible to fall in love! This is puppy love


    Yun fan calmly replied: "Fang Ling''s grades are declining. Love and study have no effect on her."


    Headmaster Fang''s words suddenly stopped. Does it seem that this is really the case?


    Back to God, he found that he was almost surrounded by Yunfan. He was immediately angry and said: "no! Even if you don''t affect yourself, you also seriously affect other students! The learning atmosphere of the whole campus will be destroyed! I won''t allow you to be together


    "Come on, I seldom go to school now. It affects the atmosphere."


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "besides, if you don''t talk about me, talk about others. Do you think it''s really up to you to deal with students'' love affairs? It''s useless. It''s human instinct. No matter how you make rules, you can''t stop students from falling in love. "


    Headmaster Fang glared angrily, "nonsense! Students should focus on their studies! Students come to school to study! We have the responsibility to help you correct the wrong way! "


    Yun fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, it''s just a personal choice. It''s not that falling in love really affects their studies. You see, the top students from famous universities still take graduation photos with their children after graduation. From the moment a student enters school, he is choosing his own way of life. "


    "It''s important to be aware of the importance of study and concentrate on it. It''s a qualification that your school can''t teach. And don''t you think, how many years of prohibition of puppy love can really work? You might as well work hard on sex education to let students know that the consequences are more real than banning puppy love. You... "


    "Shut up!"


    The headmaster interrupted Yunfan''s words in a rage and growled uncontrollably: "I know the truth better than you! You don''t have to teach me how to do it! You are going too far this time. I will never allow you to touch my granddaughter! "


    "Don''t mention it. You have to worry about your granddaughter''s feelings, eh? Hang up? "


    Yunfan took his mobile phone away and looked at it. Headmaster Fang did hang up, which made him feel a little helpless.


    This old stubborn, why


    After thinking about it, Yunfan still calls Fang Ling.


    Fangling is in the classroom at this time, the mobile phone is silent, but it vibrates when it calls.


    She quietly took out a look at the mobile phone, found that it was Yunfan call, she quickly raised her hand with the teacher told a leave, soon left the classroom to pick up the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    Cloud fan light ran said: "your grandfather, know we love things."


    "Scared?" Fang Ling was startled. "How did he know?"


    Yun Fan said helplessly: "maybe... It''s me who let slip. Well, it''s not maybe. It''s me who let slip. He just called to ask me, I told him frankly, so you have to be prepared


    When Fang lingdun felt that the first two were big, she worried: "how can you tell him such a thing? He must never allow me to fall in love


    "Well, we''re almost grown up. How can this kind of thing be called puppy love? In ancient times, people got married at the age of twelve or thirteen."


    Yun fan''s tone was steady and very calm. "I don''t think it''s necessary to hide this kind of thing from him, so I told him. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it, but before that, you may have to bear some pressure


    "God, I really feel a lot of pressure when I hear you say that." Fang Ling couldn''t control the anxiety.


    "You don''t have too much pressure. Forget it. I''ll go to your house tonight and have a good talk with your grandfather. Just relax."


    "Scared? Don''t you? "


    "It''s OK. It''s settled. I have something to do. Hang up first."


    "I''m... OK, you''re busy..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the headmaster''s office, sitting at the desk, the headmaster is also very anxious at this time.


    His granddaughter fell in love early, which really worried him.


    She and the boy started to fall in love last semester. He, as a grandfather, found out later that he was really not responsible.


    After such a long time, how far has the granddaughter developed with Yunfan?


    Hand in hand?


    Kiss?


    Have you


    "Ah, hiss..."


    Headmaster Fang was so upset that he didn''t dare to imagine any more. He felt deeply distressed and remorseful.


    After all, he did not educate his granddaughter well.


    This is his only precious granddaughter. Now she has a puppy love. How can he tell his dead son and daughter-in-law?


    This restlessness was with him until the evening.


    After school, principal Fang came home.


    Before his granddaughter came back, he sat on the sofa on the first floor and was still very upset. He had already begun to think about what he would like to talk to his granddaughter.


    No matter how excellent Yun fan is, he still thinks that her granddaughter should focus on her studies. That''s her life.


    Moreover, he worries about Yunfan''s excellence. Maybe such a person is playing with his granddaughter. Moreover, it really makes him feel worthless for his granddaughter.


    Silly boy, it''s too simple. I didn''t know that I was cheated on the ship. I even cheated him that he didn''t fall in love. It''s not like his granddaughter''s style.


    Headmaster Fang feels very sad. They all blame Yunfan for teaching his granddaughter badly!


    Finally, Fang Ling came into the house with his schoolbag.


    Headmaster Fang suddenly stood up, staring at her solemnly, and said in a deep voice¡° Granddaughter, come and sit down. Grandpa wants to talk to you. "

 Chapter 667

    Fang Ling suddenly stopped. Looking at her grandfather''s dignified face, she felt that something was wrong, and she was very worried.


    Fortunately, Yunfan revealed the news to her in advance, otherwise she would have been silly enough to talk to her grandfather.


    "I... I have homework to do!"


    Fang Ling said as he went upstairs.


    "You stop!" Headmaster Fang was in a hurry.


    Fang Ling didn''t pay any attention to him at all. She went upstairs to her room and locked the door suddenly. Then she relaxed a little.


    Throwing her schoolbag on the bed, she felt a little melancholy and uneasy.


    It''s not easy for her grandfather to bring her up. Is she a little sorry for him?


    Headmaster Fang went upstairs a little annoyed. The granddaughter''s refusal to talk really made him angry.


    And he carefully recalled that he was really fooled by her at noon. Even if she had private affairs, was that the reason for her skipping class?


    He came to her room, said unhappily: "you come out, grandfather really have something to tell you."


    Fang Ling said with a worried face: "I want to do my homework. Don''t disturb me."


    "I allow you not to do your homework today. Tomorrow your head teacher will say what you say, and you will let him come to me!"


    Headmaster Fang knocked on the door with a serious face. "Open the door, my grandfather must have a talk with you. I know you are in love with Yunfan. This kind of behavior is not allowed by the school rules. Do you know?"


    She was silent and chose not to answer, but in fact, she was already confused.


    Headmaster Fang nagged at the door for a long time, but he couldn''t get the answer from his granddaughter. He was so angry that he couldn''t do it. Finally, he angrily called out: "since you don''t want to communicate with me, OK! From today on, I won''t let you go out at night! "


    As soon as the words fell, he left angrily.


    As a result, when he went downstairs, he received a phone call. It turned out that Mr. Jiang would come to his house at night. He immediately welcomed him and was worried that no one would talk to him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yunfan helps Bingling refine xuenv in his villa.


    He was a little surprised by the result of refining.


    Before, Bing Ling had a trace of intelligence, which was equivalent to having a soul of her own.


    Because the attributes of Bingling and xuenv agree, Bingling is forced to merge with her, and a new xuenv is born.


    This new snow girl is only the size of a slap. She also wears a white kimono. She looks very cute, just like an elf.


    She inherited the memory of the old snow girl, can fly into the ice silk, can also appear.


    Because Yunfan has already made a contract with Bingling, his soul is interlinked with her. He can know what she is thinking, but she can''t know his thoughts unless he is willing to let her know.


    Moreover, as the owner of Bingling, Yunfan has another supreme authority. He can read xuenv''s memory, but xuenv can''t read his memory.


    As a result, he knows everything from how snow girl was born in Daxueshan to how Suzuki Sakurai found him.


    The harvest saved him the trouble of interrogating Sakurai Suzuki, and even made him want to laugh.


    It turns out that Sakurai Suzuki came out secretly. She left a message for her family and then left home.


    Even when she came to the state of Qin, she came here secretly.


    Originally, he was worried that Sakuragi Suzuki would have allies and that Fang Ling might be attacked.


    But after reading xuenv''s memory, he didn''t worry at all. She had no accomplices, and her family didn''t know where she had gone.


    Most importantly, after mastering the memory of snow girl, he learned about the existence of many forces in the island, such as Yin Yang division, such as ninja, such as shrine, such as the mountain god of Daxueshan


    It was a very suitable country for the survival and growth of ghost cultivation, which was quite different from the state of Qin.


    Yunfan wants to see more and more about it. By the way, he can go to Kato Ying''s family to ask for debts. Now he knows exactly where Kato Ying''s family lives.


    At this time, xiaoxuenv is sitting on the tea table, still closing her eyes and fusing her memory.


    It is equivalent to evolution from the beginning of almost a piece of white paper, and will inherit everything of snow girl.


    It''s hard for Bing Ling to inherit Xue Nu''s memory and ability if she relies on her own soul. It all depends on Yun fan''s help.


    While waiting for the little snow girl to merge her memory, Yunfan has nothing to do, so he simply condenses the ice into an ice sword, intending to try the refining results.


    The soul of samurai sword is in disorder. Honglian is held by him in his right hand, and Bingjian is held by him in his left hand. The next moment, he suddenly cuts the samurai sword to the ice sword.


    With a crisp sound, the ice sword is still cut into a third of the width by Luan Honglian, which makes Yunfan slightly dissatisfied.


    However, he also knew that xuenu''s cultivation was not terrible after all. There was no way.


    Before, Luan Honglian''s chop could cut into half of the width of ice sword. Now it has been shortened to one third, which is a kind of growth.


    However, as long as Bingling will refine Luan Honglian, the result will be quite different!


    It will evolve into a more terrifying artifact than luanhenglian!


    After thinking about it, Yun fan goes back to his room and takes out the aura detector, and probes into the aura value contained in Luan Honglian.


    Soon, a small display screen on the Reiki detector appeared a section of soaring electronic numbers, and finally it stopped at the value of 16123.


    This makes Yunfan a little tongue smacking. Guixiu from Heian era is really different. It''s worth more than ten thousand years of ginseng.


    However, the Heian era is more than 1000 years away from today''s 2008. In fact, it is normal for Luan Honglian to grow up to this point in the atmosphere of island countries.


    If Yun fan had refined Luan Honglian, his accomplishments would have improved a lot, but after thinking about it, he decided to make Bingling strong first.


    Otherwise, the next time he meets Shishen, he will fall into the dilemma of using little Shura yehuo.


    At that time, if Yun fan used the little Shura Ye fire when he was fighting against Luan Honglian, he might not even have 10000 Aura now.


    "Ah, here..."


    Little snow girl slowly opened her eyes, looking at Yun fan with a little complicated eyes.


    "Speak Qin language, asshole!" The cloud fan is not polite of a hand knife go down, abruptly to small snow girl''s brain door up split.


    Snow girl immediately a face wronged embrace head, this just said with Qin language: "others! I haven''t adapted yet! "


    "When the memory is fused, I''ll be in my body. I''m going out."


    Sitting on the sofa, Yun fan gets up, takes back the ice silk, and then holds Luan Honglian, a little helpless.


    Originally, he wanted to refine Luan Honglian in one breath, but in order to let Fang Ling down, he had to go to her home to have a good talk with headmaster Fang.


    Because we want to suppress it, we have to take it now.


    Fortunately, most people can''t see the soul body. Otherwise, principal Fang would have to call the police when he saw him coming to the door with a samurai sword.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK not to go back to your body. It''s boring to hold it in." Small snow girl light jump, jumped to cloud fan''s shoulder to sit down, excitedly clenched a pair of small fists, said: "if you want to go out, I''ll go with you like this."


    After all, ordinary people can''t see her. Yunfan thinks it doesn''t matter, "OK, you can help me with this."


    He handed the scarlet lotus to the little snow girl.


    Xiaoxuenv took the samurai sword and immediately waved it excitedly, "where are we going?"


    "Maybe... It''s to negotiate with my father-in-law."


    Yunfan said uncertain words, directly from the second floor balcony jump down.


    Soon he drove the Bugatti dragon down the mountain to Jiangzhou high school.

 Chapter 668

    In the villa of Jiangzhou high school, headmaster Fang was drinking tea and chatting with Mr. Jiang in the hall.


    Old friends talk about everything. They talk about the world and the earth. They talk freely and point out the country. They talk and laugh.


    The speed of drinking tea was not slow. There was not much water in the kettle and it burned out quickly.


    Principal Fang got up with a kettle and said, "I''ll get some water."


    "Good."


    Old Jiang nodded and looked around for a while. Then he suddenly said curiously, "I usually come here because Fangling greets us. Did she go out tonight?"


    Headmaster Fang was in the kitchen, receiving the water and replying, "I just want to tell you about her. I''m so angry."


    "What''s the matter?" Old Jiang was a little surprised.


    Headmaster Fang said anxiously, "I found that she had fallen in love. Are you angry?"


    "Ha ha." Fortunately, Mr. Jiang laughed, "it''s said that it''s normal for a child to fall in love secretly because it''s a society now. You see, I''m not in charge of Qihua. I don''t know how many people I''ve talked about. "


    "Can a boy be the same as a girl?" Headmaster Fang came out of the kitchen with a kettle full of water. He glared discontentedly and said, "you have a lot of grandchildren. I''m just a precious granddaughter. If she fails, I''m sorry for her parents."


    Listening to the headmaster''s words, Mr. Jiang just put away his smile, "that''s also true. You talk to her and communicate with her well."


    "I want to talk to her, but she won''t listen! Are you angry? "


    Headmaster Fang put the kettle on the tea table, sat down, and said angrily, "from school to now, she has shut herself in the room, and even refused to eat dinner. What do you think this child is not damaged?"


    "That''s serious." Old Jiang looked up at the stairs and said, "why don''t I go up and persuade her?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Principal Fang waved his hand and said firmly: "if she wants to be stiff with me, I will be stiff with her. I absolutely want to stop her puppy love."


    "It''s hard for every family to recite scriptures..." Mr. Jiang shook his head. He didn''t know how to persuade his old friend. However, as soon as he thought about it, he couldn''t help but wonder, "did she have a date with her classmates, or did she have a date with her?"


    Headmaster Fang replied helplessly: "classmate."


    Jiang immediately had an idea, "then you can talk to that classmate."


    "I''ve talked about it. It''s no use. Today, that boy even taught me. He also said sex education. I really want to strangle him." The headmaster said angrily, and compared the action of pinching people. A flash of inspiration, he also came up with an idea, "say up this classmate you also know, is Yunfan classmate, last time you said to help you heal that, or you help me persuade him?"


    "Yunfan?" Jiang Lao''s face changed and he was surprised and said, "do you think your granddaughter is dating Yunfan?"


    "Yes, I know you appreciate this boy. Although I had a little appreciation for him before, now he has seriously crossed the line. Even if I turn against him, I will never let him abuse my granddaughter!" The more president Fang said, the more excited he was.


    Jiang''s expression becomes very wonderful. He is half of the people in the river and lake. He is one of the few people who know that Yun fan has two identities.


    Last time he was lucky enough to attend the meeting organized by Yunfan, but now he is still sending people around to look for what he wants, which is that it is really hard to find.


    Including the white keel that Yun fan asked him last time, he didn''t find his whereabouts.


    "Lao Fang, your idea is very dangerous."


    Old Jiang youyou looked at headmaster Fang with envious eyes in his eyes. "You are in the middle of fortune, but you don''t know it."


    "What do you mean?" Principal Fang showed a surprised look and didn''t understand.


    Jiang shook his head. He felt that his old friend had really picked up a bargain, but he didn''t know what else he wanted to say. At this time, there was a knock on the door of the villa.


    "Well?"


    Headmaster Fang is a little confused. Who will knock at the door?


    But he stood up and said, "I''ll open the door."


    Headmaster Fang starts to open the door. Seeing Yunfan standing outside, he stares angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll talk to you, of course." As soon as Yunfan''s words fell, he walked into the house calmly.


    Headmaster Fang said immediately: "stop, I didn''t say to let you in!"


    However, when Mr. Jiang saw that Yunfan was coming, he immediately got up and welcomed him. He bowed his head respectfully and said, "I''ve seen yunzun."


    President Fang almost petrified when he saw this scene. What''s the situation?


    Old Jiang saluted the boy. Is he crazy?!


    Yunfan was a little surprised to see old Jiang here, but he quickly waved his hand, "don''t be polite."


    "Well Mr. Jiang raised his head and felt a little confused.


    He didn''t know what Yunfan came to do, and principal Fang''s attitude to him was not very friendly.


    He glanced at headmaster Fang and felt that Yunfan seemed to be in the way.


    As soon as he thought about it, he immediately said to headmaster Fang, "Lao Fang, since you have guests at home, let''s talk about it another day."


    As soon as the words fell, Mr. Jiang said to Yunfan, "yunzun, I''ll leave first."


    "Go ahead." Yun fan nodded calmly.


    Mr. Jiang left immediately after he got the reward.


    Headmaster Fang was a little confused to see that he was in such a hurry. What''s the meaning of his salute to Yunfan? Is it hard for this boy to have a better identity than old Jiang?


    He said, "Lao Jiang! Don''t hurry to go


    "Next time, next time!" Mr. Jiang also left quickly, leaving Mr. Fang standing in front of his house.


    Yunfan walked to the sofa and sat down. "Headmaster Fang, I''m here to talk to you. I think you may have some misunderstanding about me."


    Headmaster Fang turns to see Yunfan and closes the door in a daze. He blinks his eyes and thinks he needs to know why Mr. Jiang has to keep a low profile.


    Reading this, he immediately said in a deep voice: "originally I didn''t want to talk to you, but now that you are here, I can just give you face. You sit there and wait for me. I have something to do. I''ll tell you when I''m done


    "All right." Yun fan nodded.


    So principal Fang quickly went upstairs.


    When he came to the third floor, he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed jianglao.


    This old man left him a big mystery.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and Mr. Jiang''s voice rang, "Lao Fang, what are you calling me for?"


    Headmaster Fang immediately anxiously replied: "how can you say that you are also the number one person in Jiangzhou platoon, and you salute that boy for no reason. Can I not call you? What''s more, when he comes, you''ll leave. You''re afraid of his appearance. What''s the matter? "


    Mr. Jiang said with a bitter smile: "I feel that he should come for your granddaughter''s business. An outsider of mine in your house will definitely hinder you from talking. Of course, I have to slip away."


    Headmaster Fang felt a little puzzled and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you saluting him?"

 Chapter 669

    Instead of rushing to answer his question, Jiang asked cautiously, "are you with him now?"


    Principal Fang: "no, I went up to the third floor."


    "I wish I wasn''t with him, so I can be more open. I was just about to tell you his identity, but he came After thinking about it, Jiang decided to reveal something to his old friend, so he said, "do you know yunteyin?"


    Principal Fang didn''t know what he meant, but he blurted out, "I know."


    After all, the fact that yunteyin can completely cure cancer has spread all over the world. Even he, who doesn''t speculate in stocks, has heard of this demon stock of Gaoxin group.


    And last time, song Bu, the president of the medical college, made trouble with Yunte drinkers at Bianjing radio station. He knew about it. It was reported in many newspapers.


    Old Jiang nodded and said, "yunteyin is made by Yunfan."


    Headmaster Fang''s face changed slightly and asked, "Yunfan? Which cloud fan? "


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "just Yunfan, who is your granddaughter."


    "No?" Headmaster Fang was surprised. "He''s just a high school student. Even if he can fight, he can''t change the fact. Can he make Yunte drink?"


    "It''s normal if you don''t believe it, but if you know his other identity, it''s hard to believe it or not," he said. Last time we talked about him, but I didn''t tell you at that time that he was actually Yun zhantian. "


    "What? Is He Yun Zhan Tian? " Principal Fang''s eyes widened in shock.


    Although headmaster Fang is not from the world, he knows more or less about the world.


    Yun zhantian is full of thunder whether he is going to kill the martial god of the harbor or fight against meiligen.


    Jiang said with great emotion: "yes, he has a superb technique of changing looks. I was shocked when I knew that he had two identities. It''s been less than a year since we met him at your door that day. He''s already famous all over the world. His future is really limitless. "


    "That''s why I said that you don''t know if you are lucky. Do you know how many people have broken the threshold of Zhang''s family, just want to get involved with Yun zhantian, but they are all turned away. But it''s good that you still dislike him. "


    Principal Fang was still very surprised, "no, what you said is too mysterious, isn''t it?"


    Old Jiang glared and said, "can I cheat you?"


    "That''s not..." headmaster Fang has mixed feelings, but Yunfan suddenly becomes a legendary character, which is really a thing that he can''t accept quickly.


    After a pause, he frowned and said, "even if he is Yun zhantian, I''m worried that he will bully my granddaughter."


    "Come on, how many people want to send beautiful women to him? He doesn''t want them. Just enjoy them." Jiang was not angry and said: "I''ll tell you something in the grapevine. Last time, the white haired girl in Qu''s family failed to climb the cloud and fight the sky. You should know that white haired girl in Qu family, right? No worse than your granddaughter? "


    Headmaster Fang was speechless. He couldn''t say that Qu Xueer would be worse than his granddaughter. After all, he was a descendant of the wuzhe family. Besides his white hair, he was really good-looking and a school flower.


    Mr. Jiang: "anyway, I''ll let you know what should be disclosed. You can do it by yourself. Although Fang Ling is still young, he is old and old. He has to talk early and late, right


    Principal Fang: "well..."


    Mr. Jiang: "by the way, he is a matter of Yun zhantian. Don''t let it out. The two identities should be done by him intentionally. You just have a clear idea."


    "OK..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the first floor, the little snow girl stood on the tea table, holding a samurai sword that was many times bigger than her. She said, "the man who just went upstairs is your father-in-law?"


    "It''s hard to say." Yun fan''s eyes are a little complicated. After all, he can''t predict the future.


    Little snow girl stopped and looked at him in surprise, "you are not firm."


    Yun fan shook his head, "it''s not that he''s not firm, it''s just that he''s objective."


    At this time, principal Fang came down the stairs with a slightly embarrassed expression on his face.


    After communicating with Mr. Jiang, he has accepted the fact that Yunfan is yunzhantian. Later, he realized that it was not a bad thing, or even a blessing, for his granddaughter to fall in love with this boy.


    But the key point is that he was on the phone before, but he didn''t allow Yunfan to be with Fang Ling.


    Now he doesn''t know how to end his words and water.


    Yunfan raised his head and said to him, "are you finished?"


    "Well." Principal Fang nodded and soon sat down on the sofa on the first floor.


    Although he has deliberately put away the embarrassed look on his face, his heart is still very embarrassed and he doesn''t know what to say to Yun fan.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yun Fan said calmly, "about me and Fang Ling, I want to have a good talk with you. Don''t use the school rules as a shield. I want to know what you really think. I ask you, "why don''t you agree that I''m with her?"


    "Do you have one?" Headmaster Fang glared, "I didn''t say I don''t agree with you together. I just said it''s against the rules."


    Yun fan is tiny a Zheng, "you said clearly in the telephone before forbid me to be together with her."


    "You must have heard wrong." Headmaster Fang raised his face and said firmly: "in fact, I don''t disagree with you. It''s just that you are still young, so I''m worried. It''s inevitable."


    Yunfan smell speech heart immediately have some care, the old guy seems to change his mind halfway.


    After headmaster Fang went upstairs, Yunfan heard some of his words more or less and knew that he was calling old Jiang.


    Mr. Jiang didn''t hear what he said on the phone, but after combining what Mr. Fang said, he could probably guess that this guy should have been given eye drops.


    So, does headmaster Fang agree that he should be with Fang Ling now?


    Yunfan is a little uncertain, so he tentatively asks: "do you want me to make a clean break with Fangling before you are satisfied?"


    "No, it''s not." Principal Fang waved his hand and said with a tangled face: "in fact, I''m worried about Fang Ling and your future. You are really young. I''m worried that you don''t have a good result."


    When he said this, headmaster Fang was very tangled in his heart. In fact, he still had a lot to say. He was worried that his granddaughter would be bullied, that she would be cheated, that she would be fooled, that she would lead to distrust of love in the future


    All kinds of worries filled his mind. What annoyed him most was that his granddaughter didn''t understand him at all. He really wanted to be good for her.


    Yun fan nodded in understanding, "since you''re worried, I''m engaged to Fang Ling. In this way, you should have nothing to worry about."


    "Engaged?" Headmaster Fang looked at Yun fan in surprise. He didn''t expect that he had such sincerity. "Are you serious?"

 Chapter 670

    Yun fan nodded back and said, "of course, even if the school rules don''t allow students to fall in love, it''s impossible not to allow students to get engaged."


    Principal Fang''s face was embarrassed. He didn''t know that many rules and regulations in the school could only play a part of the role of restraint. It was impossible for the school to completely control the freedom of students.


    He can feel that Yunfan''s sincerity is really great. He clearly wants to be responsible for Fangling''s future. It can be seen that this boy is a responsible person.


    This makes him very happy, also very glad, granddaughter''s vision is still good, looking for a person who seems to be able to entrust for life.


    Principal Fang now finds out that the more he looks at Yunfan, the more pleasing he is to the eye. It''s just that he decides his granddaughter''s life. He inevitably feels a little hasty.


    After thinking about it, headmaster Fang said solemnly: "although I see your sincerity, you have to ask my granddaughter about engagement first, right? If she agrees, I''ll make an appointment with your family some other day, and then make a decision on the marriage. What do you think? "


    Yun fan nodded calmly, "OK."


    On the tea table, the little snow girl was stunned. Does this guy decide his life?


    She immediately asked, "if you plan to marry Fang Ling, what about Su Su?"


    As for Fang Ling and Su Su, little Xue Nu, the soul of Bing Ling, knows a little bit. After all, Bing Ling never leaves.


    Moreover, she can feel that Yun fan actually has an idea about Su Su.


    Yun fan glanced at her without answering.


    Headmaster Fang was so relieved that the big stone in his heart finally fell. He could feel that Yunfan didn''t really mean to play with his granddaughter.


    Moreover, thinking of another identity of Yunfan, headmaster Fang can''t help feeling very much.


    After all, the granddaughter still has vision. He took the boy down last semester. Only then did he find that his worry seemed a little superfluous.


    As soon as the idea changed, the headmaster Fang said, "after school, my granddaughter locked herself in her room and didn''t eat dinner. Go to the second floor to communicate with her. The room with the light on at the crack of the door is her room. Take her down for dinner."


    "Good." Yun fan gets up calmly.


    "Hey


    Xiaoxuenv, who holds Luan Honglian in her hand, immediately jumps on Yunfan''s shoulder and is ready to follow him upstairs. However, he orders her to go down with his divine sense. Finally, she has no choice but to listen and jump back to the tea table.


    Yunfan went upstairs, came to Fangling''s door and knocked on her door.


    There was no response in the room.


    When he saw that she seemed to be sleeping, he had to stick the ice silk into the lock hole and open the door directly.


    In the white room, Fang Ling was lying on the bed, not covered with quilt, sleeping soundly, but she would frown slightly from time to time.


    Yunfan quietly closed the door, just came to her side, reached out and stroked her face, "little fool, get up."


    Fang Ling suddenly opened her eyes, and she was surprised when she saw Yun fan.


    She first turned to make sure that she was at home. Then she sat up in surprise and said, "Why are you here?"


    Yunfan said helplessly: "I''ve come to negotiate with your grandfather. It''s OK."


    Fang Ling a little confused said: "what did you talk about?"


    Yun Fan said calmly, "the final plan is that I am engaged to you. Would you like to?"


    "Engaged?" Fang Ling couldn''t believe his eyes. "You, are engaged to me?"


    "Well." Yunfan a little helpless said: "originally proposed this should not be how hasty, I can be said to you first, I''ll give you a more romantic proposal scene than TV."


    Fang Ling stares at Yun fan, and a warm current surges up in his heart, which makes his eyes red.


    As a girl whose parents died, she wanted to have a family and a complete family since she was sensible.


    Afraid that he would see her embarrassment, she quickly hugged him, buried her head in his chest, and said with a little choking: "no, No. It''s just simple, really. "


    Yun fan quietly, gently hugged her to give a response, "when the time comes to set a day, take your grandfather, with my family to meet it."


    "Well..." Fang Ling answered softly, and soon she was a little worried and said, "if we are engaged like this, will your family be scared?"


    Yun Fan said with a light smile, "I don''t think so. If my family sees you so beautiful and clever, it''s too late to be happy."


    Fang Ling felt a little pleased and patted his chest. He said in a angry voice: "I hate it. You make fun of me. I''m serious with you."


    "Don''t worry, now we are just engaged. We must get married when we are old. My family won''t be scared and won''t object. What''s more, this is an account for you and your grandfather. "


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Yunfan took Fangling downstairs to eat.


    To Yunfan''s surprise, headmaster Fang didn''t ask him too much about himself. Instead, he put the question on the engagement.


    After discussion, Yunfan and Fangling''s engagement time is set in the summer vacation, and the specific date will be discussed at that time.


    Fang Ling was eating in the kitchen. Listening to their conversation, he felt a little happy and a little nervous.


    Somehow, after her grandfather knew that she was in love with Yunfan, she always felt a little weak when she contacted him again. This kind of feeling was very like doing something wrong when she was a child, which made her a little nervous and uneasy.


    After the engagement is confirmed, Yunfan doesn''t plan to stay more, so he leaves with headmaster Fang.


    Fang Ling, who had enough to eat, went out to see him off.


    The headmaster Fang stood outside the door, looking at his granddaughter''s abduction. He was also in a mixed mood.


    His grandfather''s role in her life includes her parents. Now she has chosen her partner early. He really hopes that she chooses the right person.


    Although Yunfan''s status is extraordinary and he is very happy for his granddaughter, he doesn''t know whether he is right or wrong when he agrees to their engagement. After all, she is still young.


    No matter what, he only hopes that when he turns the old bone into ashes, his granddaughter can live happily in the world and have a person who loves her and knows how to cherish her to spend the rest of her life with her.


    He can only hope that Yun fan is really that person.


    Seeing their background disappearing on the grass path, principal Fang felt a melancholy mood in his heart.


    Once upon a time, a granddaughter would ask him for change, buy a beautiful schoolbag, buy ice cream and take her to an amusement park


    Now, she even locked herself in the room for the sake of an asshole, and even refused to communicate with him.


    Unconsciously, it seems that the granddaughter has really grown up, and he can no longer manage her


    Under the light, principal Fang sniffed and sipped his mouth, only to find that something fell out of his eyes.

 Chapter 671

    Jiangzhou high school parking lot.


    "So this is the soul of Bing Ling?"


    Fang Ling holds the little snow girl in both hands and looks surprised.


    When she was in the room, Fang Ling was puzzled to see that little xuenu always jumped on Yunfan''s shoulder and waved a samurai sword, because her grandfather didn''t seem to see the little guy.


    But along the way, after Yunfan''s explanation, she was relieved. It turned out that her grandfather, as an ordinary person, really couldn''t see these things of soul state, and she also knew the origin of xiaoxuenv.


    "That''s right!"


    "Little snow girl holding a samurai sword, a face seriously replied," I have touched you before! Pop! Do you remember? "


    Room spirit smell speech to think of at that time in the bathroom inexplicably was ice Ling patted a thing.


    She blushed slightly. At that time, she thought it was Yunfan who made the ghost. Unexpectedly, it was this little guy.


    But Fang Ling was still very surprised to think that it could merge with snow girl.


    Yunfan mentions xiaoxuenv''s back collar and picks her up. Then he says to Fangling, "if you have time in the evening, please come over to me. I want to improve your strength."


    "Good." Fang Ling nodded and looked at his car. "Shall I go with you?"


    Yunfan: "forget it tonight, just accompany your grandfather."


    Fang Ling: "well."


    After saying goodbye to Fang Ling, Yunfan takes xiaoxuenv back to Zhan Tianfu.


    He rushed to the hillside Lake overnight to make a magic array and fill the limited edition Yunte drink. He was busy until dawn.


    The first batch of yunteyin was finally driven out by him. Except for the S-class bottles, all the other bottles Xiang Qing got were filled by him. As a result, there were many huanglingguo left. Yunfan took them to the villa directly.


    After returning to the villa, Yunfan packed Yunte drink with magic, contacted Zhang Shanwei and asked him to arrange someone to come and get the goods.


    Knowing the news, Zhang shanweili improvised and rushed to find a cash charging car to load the goods. He also came here in person and attached great importance to it.


    Ten thousand bottles of grade D, one thousand bottles of grade C and one hundred bottles of grade B Yunte drinks were loaded at 10 am.


    Zhang Shanwei was a little confused after checking in person, "yunzun, what about A-class?"


    Yun fan calmly said: "there are 100 bottles of A-class, let''s leave you 30 places. There are 70 places in Yunte drink company. These days, you can call the patient to Jiangzhou and make a date with Xiang Qing. I''ll deliver the goods myself."


    Zhang Shanwei was overjoyed. "OK, thank you yunzun. I''ll call you now."


    It wasn''t long before Yunfan received 190 million yuan. Although the money is drizzle in front of the selling price of more than 100 billion yuan for ten bottles of S-class yunteyin, it is also a large amount.


    The difference is that more than 100 billion yuan goes into the account of yunteyin company, which also has to pay taxes, but the money goes into Yunfan''s private account. As for tax matters, Zhang Shanwei is responsible for them, and he doesn''t have to pay attention to them.


    After Zhang Shanwei says goodbye, Yunfan enters the room to help Bingling refine the red lotus.


    At this time, the rabbit doll Shen Lanna came to him with a jump, "the little girl you tied up wakes up, do you want to give her food?"


    Yun fan nodded, "give it, she''s still useful."


    Shen Lanna said: "she is shouting to take a bath. Will you give her a bath?"


    "No Yunfan has no pity for his enemies.


    Shen Lanna nodded, "OK, I''ll go."


    Yunfan ignores Shen Lanna, sits down on the mahogany Dragon carving sofa and begins to help Bingling refine red lotus.


    It wasn''t until sunset that he refined luanhenglian one tenth of its progress.


    A red BMW drove up to the top of Dalong mountain and stopped in the parking lot outside the villa.


    After feeling it, Yun fan put away the red lotus and went upstairs to take out the two prepared secret books.


    One is the art of sound arrow, which is specially prepared for Fang Ling''s magic weapon. It can make her magic weapon send out the power like a sharp arrow and directly hit the soul of the target.


    After Fang Ling learned this skill, he could defeat the master easily.


    The other book is "the wind", which is a body method secret script. It is used to lay the foundation for Fang Ling. After learning it, her movement speed will become the same as that of the wind. She can use it no matter she moves or runs away.


    Before, although Yun fan helped her cut hair and wash marrow, he also gave her magic weapons to defend herself, but he didn''t teach her much practical things.


    After Suzuki Sakurai''s incident, he feels that he can''t take it lightly. The world is always dangerous. He must let the people around him have the ability to protect himself.


    Including Fang Ling and his family.


    That night, Yun fan first showed Fang Ling the skills of wind and sound arrow, and then began to teach her slowly.


    Late at night, he took her home in person.


    In the following days, Yunfan will refine the red lotus in the daytime and teach Fangling magic in the evening. From time to time, he will ask her to test the effect with Sakura Suzuki.


    After he sent her home, he began to refine Honglian again.


    After five days in a row, Yunfan finally finished refining Luan Honglian. Bingling''s success has been greatly improved, and its power has far exceeded Luan Honglian''s.


    At the same time, he also refined a pair of jade bracelets and Buddhist beads he had brought from Zhang Shanwei, and made a little improvement in his cultivation. However, there is still a long way to go to break through the mysterious period and enter the magical period.


    On this day, Xiang Qing and Zhang Shanwei arranged for 100 cancer patients to gather in Jiangzhou. Yunfan took a hundred bottles of yunteyin to treat them.


    The patients drank A-class Yunte drink in front of Yunfan. He helped 100 cancer patients refine A-class Yunte drink, which cost a lot of aura.


    Among the 100 patients, there were Qin people and rich businessmen from all over the world, but there were no meiligen people.


    This time, Yunfan not only reaped tens of billions of income, but also won a lot of praise.


    The media all over the world are reporting this. All 100 cancer patients have recovered. No one doubts the efficacy of limited edition yunteyin.


    As a result, Gaoxin group''s stock has entered a new round of soaring, and there are still countless speculators following suit, but the makers have already sharpened their swords.


    Sure enough, as soon as this trend is over, Gaoxin group''s shares have plummeted again, and the investors who have been cut leeks are howling. Only those who run fast are counting their money.


    At the end of April, Fang Lingxiu was so advanced that he was able to beat Suzuki Sakurai to a roar. Yunfan was very pleased.


    After sending Fang Ling home, Yunfan returns home and is ready to send Suzuki Sakura to the West. Today, her use value is not much, and only a whole body of memory is what he needs.


    Thanks to Fang Ling, Sakurai Suzuki was lucky enough to get the qualification to take a bath several times. She was not as embarrassed as a prisoner. She even got some new clothes that Fang Ling bought her, which was quite neat.


    Tonight, as soon as Yunfan came back, he threw the Suzuki Sakurai bound by green dust on the grass outside the villa.


    Sakurai Suzuki, who has rolled on the grass for several times, felt puzzled at first, but when Yunfan offered ice silk and held it in her hand, she realized that something was wrong.


    She looked at Yun fan in fear, and her eyes widened. Although she had the answer in her heart, she was still frightened and asked, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 672

    "I killed you, of course." Yunfan walks slowly to Sakurai Suzuki with ice sword in his hand, looking indifferent.


    Sakurai Suzuki''s face is blue with terror. This guy has taken snow girl and Luan Honglian. Now he wants to take her life at last!


    "Devil! Baga


    Yun fan shakes his head a little bored, as if she is not a devil.


    Although she didn''t hurt Fang Ling, if he didn''t have enough strength, he would be killed by Luan Honglian, even without residue.


    The enemy is the enemy, and he has no pity for her at all.


    "Wait!" Little snow girl suddenly jumped out of the ice sword and jumped to Yunfan''s shoulder.


    Cloud fan turns to see to small snow girl, "do what?"


    "Don''t kill her, there''s a knife tomb in her home. It needs her blood and the unique secret skill of the master bomoliu. There are a lot of sword spirits that can make me stronger."


    Yun fan is a Zheng, searched the memory of little snow girl for a while, and really found a memory about Dao tomb.


    A few years ago, Sakurai Suzuki followed her father, taro Suzuki, to a knife tomb. At that time, her father taught her how to open the knife tomb.


    After that, she would go to the tomb once a year in order to find the soul of a sword and sign the agreement with it.


    And Luan Honglian is the first sword soul she found after her unremitting efforts.


    Sakurai Suzuki looks at the little snow girl in a daze. She knows that the snow girl has been transformed by Yunfan, but she really doesn''t think that the little guy has the memory of the snow girl!


    After a while, Sakuragi Suzuki said, "yes! If you want to go to Dao tomb! I can open it for you, seal! But you can''t kill me


    Yunfan frowns slightly when he hears the words. This tomb of broadcasted moliu sword really needs the blood and soul of broadcasted moliu Yin Yang master, as well as the secret skills.


    Judging from Xiao xuenv''s memory, the seal of Dao tomb seems to be very powerful. Even if Diwu wants to get in, he can only use the hand of the Yin Yang master. If he wants to break the seal by force, it''s really a bit difficult.


    The most important thing is that there are several times more powerful Guixiu than luanhonglian.


    After Bingling ate Luan Honglian, with the help of Yun fan, she also got its memory.


    After reading the memory of Luan Honglian, Yunfan finds out that the Dao tomb was actually built by Lu wudaoman, the ancient Yin Yang master of the island.


    All the souls of the sword in the tomb were captured by Luwu daoman, specially for the descendants of bomoliu.


    It seems that Sakurai Suzuki''s life will be left for the time being.


    Sakurai Suzuki saw that Yunfan was thinking, and immediately said with a serious face: "I''m serious! I can open the tomb for you! "


    "Yes, I''ll save your life. It''s a deal."


    As soon as Yunfan''s words fell, he suddenly stepped forward and stamped his foot on Suzuki Sakurai''s abdomen. A burst of energy burst out from the bottom of his foot!


    Poof!!


    Sakuragi Suzuki, who was hit hard, suddenly spurted blood mist, and his lovely little face twisted with pain.


    She soon looked at Yunfan in horror, "you... Don''t mean not to kill me?"


    "I didn''t kill you, but I just wasted your cultivation."


    Yun fan raised his foot indifferently. Just now, he had broken her Dantian, which could also prevent her from playing with a moth.


    Suzuki Sakura''s face was like ashes. She felt it for a while, and then she found that she had lost the power of summoning God. Endless fear filled her heart.


    When she looks at Xiang Yunfan again, she only thinks that this bastard is more devil than devil!


    Sakurai Suzuki roared uncontrollably: "you destroyed Kato, you destroyed me, baga!"


    "Don''t be silly, son. As an enemy, I can''t deal with you too much. You want to kill me and I want to kill you. It''s fair to see who has a big fist. "


    Yunfan shakes his head and puts away the green dust. He ignores Sakurai Suzuki and goes into the room alone.


    Now Sakurai Suzuki has become a useless person. There is no need to control her with green dust.


    Yun fan''s eyes turned to the door of the nanny''s room and said, "Dong Qiuzi."


    Dong Qiuzi soon came out of the nanny''s room and said respectfully, "master, what can I do for you?"


    Yunfan: "take good care of the child outside the door, eh... Don''t limit her for eating and bathing. Anyway, she is not your opponent now."


    Dong Qiuzi nodded, "OK."


    Yunfan turned his head and looked at the watch on the wall. It was almost twelve o''clock.


    After thinking about it, he called Gu Yi.


    The phone was soon connected, Gu Yi respectfully said: "yunzun, what can I do for you?"


    Yun Fan said calmly, "prepare a helicopter in the morning the day after tomorrow. I''ll take you to the island."


    Gu Yi was overjoyed. "Yunzun, are you going to the island to do something important?"


    Yun fan: "it''s not a big deal. You remember to take one or two people with you and go there to help me collect things with 1000 values. The environment there is different from ours. Maybe there will be some unexpected harvest."


    "Good, good." Gu Yi repeatedly asked, "the day after tomorrow, are you going to visit Dijin or shall I pick you up?"


    Yunfan: "you come to Jiangzhou to meet me. The plane will leave two seats for me. I''ll take a person there."


    Good, no problem


    "Besides, I''ll find a secluded place in the island country ahead of time, and I''ll hide something."


    Gu Yi didn''t understand, so he said, "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yunfan hangs up the phone, he runs to the other side of the Dalong mountain range and tells them to remember to put the mature huanglingguo away when he leaves. Then he tells Shen Lanna and Dong Qiuzi to supervise the ghosts, and then he goes back to the room to practice.


    The next day, he went to school to match Fang Ling. In the evening, he made an appointment with her, watched a movie, went back to zhantianfu, got bored and took her home.


    The next morning, Gu Yi took a helicopter to meet Yunfan at the foot of Dalong mountain.


    This time, Yunfan took Sakurai Suzuki.


    Sakuragi Suzuki, who was semi free, was in a good mood today. She put on her Sakurai kimono, which she washed by herself. However, when she saw the helicopter landing in front of her, she was stunned.


    Gu Yi got off the plane and politely called Yun fan on the plane.


    Sakurai Suzuki was very confused, "where are we going?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "of course, I sell you to film."


    Suddenly she changed her face, "I''m not going!"


    Gu Yi was very surprised when he heard Yun fan''s words.


    Yunfan directly picked up Sakurai Suzuki. No matter how she struggled, it didn''t help. In the end, she was thrown on the plane by him.


    After Gu Yi and Yun fan got on the plane, the side door of the plane was closed, and it soon flew into the sky.


    "Help!! Help Sakurai Suzuki was crying and pounding on the glass of the plane. It didn''t help at all.


    On the plane, in addition to the pilot, there was another person on the co pilot, who was called by Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi looked at the poor girl in kimono and asked Yunfan, "yunzun, who is this little girl?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "she is what I want to hide. Have you found the place?"

 Chapter 673

    Gu Yi nodded: "when the place is found, there is no problem for Tibetans and things."


    "All right." Yun fan nodded, "let''s land there first."


    Gu Yi: "OK, I originally planned to land there. It has been reported."


    Suzuki Sakuragi looks at the picture under the plane getting smaller and smaller. She wants to cry without tears. Her intuition tells her that Yunfan may really sell her.


    She looked hopelessly at the driver in front of her and blinked her pink eyes. She felt as if she could ask him for help?


    But before she had time to show her mind, she was knocked out by Yun fan''s hand knife.


    ¡­¡­


    They arrived on the island before noon.


    The helicopter landed on the grass in a remote village.


    Just around the grass, there are already ten middle-aged people in suits waiting.


    As soon as the door of the plane opened, they came up.


    Yunfan got off the plane with Suzuki Sakura in his arms, and the man Gu Yi brought with him soon came down.


    "Are you calling these people?" Yun fan glanced at the ten people and then cast his eyes on Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi replied: "yes, I thought you were going to hide something, so I contacted some people to help you guard. They are all from the state of Qin."


    Yun fan nodded, "yes."


    At this time, one of the ten middle-aged people stood up. He came to Gu Yi and immediately said with a smile, "boss, I''m Dafei who has had a video conversation with you."


    Gu Yi nodded and said, "well, lead the way first."


    "OK, this way, please."


    Under the leadership of ten middle-aged people, Yunfan and Guyi soon came to a small manor.


    As soon as he entered the manor, Gu Yi explained to Yun fan, "this is the house I bought yesterday. You can live in it or put things in it. Now they will act as servants of this house."


    "Well." Yunfan nodded, went into the room and put Sakurai Suzuki on the wooden floor. He said to Gu Yi, "tell them to guard this girl. She may be useful to me in the future."


    "Good." Gu Yi nodded, immediately turned to Dafei and said, "do you hear me?"


    "I understand!"


    As soon as Dafei''s words fell, he immediately turned to his partner and said in a high voice, "have you all heard clearly?"


    "Listen up!"


    "Understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan glanced at them, then looked at Dafei and said, "I''m going to Dafei. How can I get there?"


    Dafei immediately respectfully replied: "if you want to go to the subway station, you have to go to the bus stop opposite the village entrance, where there is a stop sign. You can take any bus that can go to the subway entrance, you can go to the subway station and take the subway to the subway station. If you need a guide, I can send someone to be your guide. "


    "The guide doesn''t have to." Yun fan waved his hand calmly. With Bing Ling, he didn''t need any guide.


    As soon as Yunfan came, he wanted to go to the great rebellion, which surprised Gu Yi. He couldn''t help asking, "yunzun, what do you want to do in the great rebellion?"


    "Go and collect some debt." Yunfan words meal, just think of the subway is to spend money, he immediately changed the subject, "get some island yuan to me."


    Gu Yi immediately stretched out his hand to Dafei, "Dao Yuan, come on."


    Dafei immediately put his hand into the suit and took out a thick stack of Dao Yuan, all of which were ten thousand yuan.


    Gu Yi took Dao Yuan and immediately presented them to Yun fan.


    Yun fan reached for the money and thought about it for a while before he said, "do you want to go to the big counter and find someone? It''s the second largest city in the island. It''s good for you to go there and find someone to spread the news, or directly find a place to collect things. "


    Gu Yi immediately replied, "yes, no problem. I''ll go with you."


    "All right, let''s go."


    As they walk out of the manor, Yun fan enters the spiritual state and turns into the image of Yun zhantian in some people''s hearts. He is very handsome.


    Gu Yi found that Yunfan became tall as he walked. He turned his head to look at it and couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    ¡­¡­


    Around noon, Yunfan and Gu Yi come to the rebellion.


    When he came out of the subway station, Gu Yi''s stomach was growling.


    "Hungry?" Yun fan glanced at him.


    "A little bit." Gu Yi casually should, immediately a face of positive color added: "but nothing, I can carry."


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "forget it, find a place to eat."


    Gu Yi immediately said with a smile, "OK, what would you like to eat?"


    "Have a look."


    Yunfan and Guyi stroll in the streets of the rebellion, and soon choose a barbecue shop.


    Two people into the shop, learned that this is a self-service barbecue shop, on their own.


    After choosing the right food, they took a seat and sat down. At this time, there were more and more people in the barbecue shop. After all, it was time for dinner.


    As they ate and talked, the people around them all spoke the island language, and the whole barbecue shop was talking to Gu Yi in Qin language.


    "Yunzun, who are you looking for this debt? Can I help you? "


    "No


    "The food in this shop is delicious. No wonder there are so many people. There seems to be a queue outside."


    "Make do, it''s not so delicious."


    "It seems that you have to get a car to go out, and you can''t always take the subway."


    "Yes, you can arrange it."


    They were chatting with each other. Soon, an island clerk wearing black glasses found that they were not island people. He quietly approached and overheard, and soon recognized that they were Qin people.


    In an instant, the clerk was a little disgusted with both of them.


    In the textbooks of the island country, the state of Qin should have been an island country. It was the people of Qin who drove the people out of the state of Qin by despicable means. Only now can they live in such a country with frequent earthquakes.


    And on the map, the island is so small that it seems to be submerged by the sea at any time.


    This kind of growing environment made him hate the people of Qin.


    Gu Yi finished eating and went to get some shrimp to eat.


    His action of shelling shrimps fell into the eyes of the clerk with black framed eyes, and was immediately despised by him.


    Other customers in the shop are shelling shrimps with their mouths. No matter how the shop assistant looks at Gu Yi, he feels uncomfortable and even disgusted. Especially when he eats, the eight characters on his face shake and shake, which makes him even more disgusted.


    The shop assistant immediately came to Yunfan''s table and accused them in island Mandarin: "look what you eat. It''s so dirty!"


    Gu Yi, who is shelling shrimp, turns to look at the shop assistant. He is a little confused, because he can''t understand what this guy is saying, but the shop assistant''s face is not good. He can feel that this guy seems to be looking for trouble.


    Unfortunately, Yun fan didn''t understand.


    Because of Bing Ling''s presence, he is too lazy to learn Island Mandarin. At most, he knows some words in his films and TV works.


    Yun fan directly asked Bingling with his mind, "what is this guy talking about?"


    Bingling immediately replied, "he''s saying you''re eating dirty."


    Yunfan is a little confused when he hears the words. How dirty are they?


    At this time, the shop assistant with black frame glasses said with a bad face: "go away! There''s no business for you here! "


    Anyway, there were so many people waiting in line that the shop assistant didn''t worry about the business at all.

 Chapter 674

    This time, without waiting for Yun fan to ask, Bing Ling''s voice rang, "he told us to get out of here and say we won''t do our business."


    "Oh, so arrogant?"


    Yunfan immediately became interested. He immediately took out his newly bought smartphone. Although the pixel and resolution of the smartphone were as bad as he thought, it didn''t affect him in the slightest. He wanted to shoot this guy''s ugly words and deeds. He just sent the video to Weibo for comments.


    Soon, Yunfan turned on the camera of his mobile phone and pointed it at the clerk who had just said, "let''s have a good meal. This guy suddenly said that we were dirty and swearing. Let''s watch this Islander with black hat and black eyes."


    The male shop assistant saw that Yunfan actually took out his mobile phone, and he immediately became impatient. He angrily gesticulated to drive people away. "I''ve never seen that kind of dirty way of eating. It''s a mess. There''s no need to pay. Please leave!"


    As his voice is not small, people around to eat immediately cast their eyes on the Yunfan table, many people began to point out to them, whisper up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen people being driven out for dinner."


    "They sound like Qin people to me."


    ¡­¡­


    Bing Ling immediately translates what the shop assistant said to Yun fan.


    Yunfan''s eyes become indifferent when he hears the words. What''s the international joke? Is he coming out for a meal to be humiliated?


    He can''t accept this humiliation!


    Yunfan stops recording the video, puts away his mobile phone, and only when he wants to speak does he find that the language barrier is indeed a problem. It seems that it is not suitable for him to communicate with ordinary people with divine sense, and he also wants to record a sound at the right time, and then upload a microblog.


    After a little thought, he looked around and said in a high voice, "is there anyone who can speak Qin language? Come out and help translate


    As a result, no one responded. The male clerk was still driving them away.


    Yun fan touched his chin. Maybe the way he spoke was wrong?


    As soon as he thought about it, he took out a small dozen of ten thousand yuan bills.


    Yunfan held up the money and said in a high voice again, "is there anyone who can speak the language of Qin? Please translate it for me. This is your reward. There must be at least 20 of them."


    "Me! I will


    There was a boy standing up suddenly, but his Qin language was not authentic. He was obviously an Islander.


    "I will! I can speak Qin language! "


    Not far away from a table, another girl in school uniform stood up, but her Qin language was not very authentic.


    "I will!"


    "I will, too!"


    All of a sudden, seven or eight people stood up. Unfortunately, the Qin language of these people was not standard. Yunfan doubted that they could only say "I will" and so on.


    "I''m from the state of Qin! I''ll translate for you


    At this time, a girl with a small backpack rushed out of the queue and ran to Yunfan enthusiastically. She spoke pure Qin language.


    Yunfan looked around and saw that the girl was only 17 or 18 years old. She was wearing a pair of suspender jeans with a white coat. Although the appearance of her backpack was a little different from the suspender of her jeans, because of her good looks, the sense of violation was obviously minimized.


    He nodded secretly, so sometimes the collocation of clothes really has nothing to do with poor knowledge, but mainly depends on the face.


    At this time, the girl looks at the money in Yunfan''s hand, and her eyes are shining.


    "Yes, you are. Take it." Yunfan presented the money directly to the girl.


    The girl was a little surprised. "Is that for me? Is it so refreshing? "


    "Yes." Yun fan took back his hand with the money and asked, "how is your island Mandarin?"


    "Communication must be OK!" As soon as the girl''s words fell, she grabbed the money in Yunfan''s hand. Meizizi counted it quickly. After counting the money, she immediately showed a bright smile, "240000, the boss is cheerful!"


    The island people who are preparing to apply for Yunfan''s service are envious, so they can only give up the idea of flattery.


    "Well, prepare to translate my words to him." Yunfan glanced at the male shop assistant who was still in a hurry and continued to say to the girl, "tell him to ask his boss to come out to see me."


    "Good." The girl nodded her head and immediately turned to the man in front of her in island Mandarin and said, "now I''m his temporary interpreter. He said he hopes you can call your boss out."


    The male shop assistant immediately sneered, "what''s the boss? Can our boss see this kind of rubbish? They are so dirty that I can''t watch them any more. It''s insulting to my eyes. You tell them to get out of here. There are so many people in line. We have to entertain other guests. I don''t need them to pay for it. This meal will be taken as feeding the dog. "


    The girl''s face changed when she heard the words. She was insulting them. She certainly couldn''t translate them truthfully.


    As everyone knows, Bing Ling has translated the words of the male clerk to Yun fan in real time.


    After thinking for a while, the girl immediately said to Yunfan: "he said this meal... Please! Then... The business in the shop is better. He looks as if you are full as well... "


    "Stop, I can understand the island language. I know what he said just now. I just can''t speak it. You just need to translate my words." Yunfan raised his hand to stop the girl from continuing to translate.


    He stood up indifferently, and suddenly regretted not recording the clerk''s words.


    But as soon as he thought about it, he thought it was OK not to record the video.


    If the islanders dare to humiliate him, he will let this guy know what the price is.


    What he wants to do next is not suitable for video recording.


    Seeing Gu Yi still sitting, the male clerk frowned. He continued to compare the gesture of driving away and said to the girl, "please tell them to go away quickly. I see that they all feel sick. They all smell like they are fumigating the store."


    Bing Ling also translated the words of the male shop assistant to Yun fan in real time.


    Cloud fan cold under the face, without saying a word, suddenly toward the male clerk''s abdomen hard kick!


    This kick is full of energy, and kicks the male shop assistant off on the spot!


    Bang!!


    The male shop assistant hit the pillar not far away and collapsed on the ground when he fell down. He covered his stomach in pain and screamed, "Oh... Ah! Hit people! The people of Qin hit people!! How dare he hit me! "


    The people around him were all startled. Yunfan''s kick at least three meters away from the male shop assistant, and it was straight. People with clear eyes knew that he was not simple and probably practiced.


    Gu Yi, on the other hand, was ignorant. Didn''t the translator say that they were invited? Why did Yunfan hit someone suddenly?


    Yun fan looked at the male shop assistant indifferently and said coldly, "we''re not here to give you a gratuitous humiliation! I hit you. What''s the matter? You owe me a call! Tell you! I not only dare to hit you! I want to get justice today! If you can''t satisfy me today, I''ll kill you! "

 Chapter 675

    As soon as Yunfan''s words fall, the people who understand him in the shop are looking at him in a daze.


    Instead, Gu Yi felt that the shop assistant should have offended Yun fan, otherwise he would not have done it.


    If it was in the state of Qin, Gu Yi would have made a case for a long time, but this is in the island state. Since Yun fan has made a move, he feels that he should not intervene any more. However, he just throws away the shrimp and expresses his position by not eating it.


    Yunfan turns to look at the girl who acts as a translator. At this time, she is staring at him.


    He immediately said: "what do you want me to do? If you make a mistake, I''ll take back the money. "


    The girl hesitated a little, translation is not a problem, but the problem is that Yunfan''s words are too offensive, he seems to be able to understand the island Mandarin, which makes her feel very puzzled.


    However, for the sake of 240000 yuan, she made up her mind and then turned to translate Yun fan''s words to the male clerk.


    Originally, Yun fan''s sonorous and powerful words became soft by her translation, but the main idea was conveyed.


    The male shop assistant listened to the girl''s words in a daze, and finally stood up with pain. He immediately sneered and said, "I''m not humiliating you. You look so dirty. You''re totally polluting the island country. So why do I hate you Qin people? It''s because you are too boastful. Don''t you say you dare to kill me? You kill one! The SDF will definitely kill you! "


    Many people at the side of the restaurant laughed when they heard the words. Many people began to communicate in a low voice, and some of them were even amused by Yun fan''s words.


    "Yes, the people of Qin will boast. It''s not feasible to come to our island."


    "When the people of Qin came to the island, they had to listen to us. Not all the exchange students became cheap jobs here. When the people of Qin went to the island, they had to call us Taijun. They didn''t dare to be disrespectful to us."


    "This man is ridiculous. He even says he dares to kill our Islanders. I think he deserves to be driven out."


    ¡­¡­


    The one-sided speech is becoming more and more fierce, and many people have a full sense of superiority. Yunfan seems to be the laughing stock of the island people, and some of them even take out their mobile phone videos.


    The clerk with black hat and black frame glasses listened to everyone''s comments, and his face also showed a sense of superiority. He endured the severe pain in his abdomen and called to Yunfan with a proud face: "it was cheap to let you go, but now you dare to beat me, you''re dead! I''m going to contact the SDF to catch you! "


    The girl of translation opened her mouth slightly in surprise. She didn''t expect that Yunfan would become the target of attack. However, people''s words made her look ugly. She found that some islanders were actually like this.


    Usually, when she comes into contact with islanders, they bow and bow. Not to mention how respectful they are, they are just doing superficial Kung Fu?


    After Bing Ling translates the words of the male clerk to Yun fan, his face becomes more and more indifferent. He begins to walk slowly towards the male clerk, saying nothing.


    The male shop assistant clearly felt the force of Yunfan. He couldn''t help being a little flustered. After all, from the previous foot, he could feel that the boy seemed to know something about Kung Fu.


    But thinking that there were so many islanders in the shop, the man immediately became confident again.


    In particular, a lot of people on the field are making fun of Yunfan and Qin people. He really doesn''t believe what Yunfan dares to do to him.


    He estimated that if he yelled, the islanders on the field would rush up and subdue the boy quickly!


    Yes, it''s an island country. It''s their home!


    Thinking about this, the male shop assistant immediately yelled to Yunfan, "stop! You dare to touch me again! Tell you! This is an island country! It''s not where you can go! You just kicked me, everyone saw it! I''ll make you lose money! "


    Yunfan is walking, body shape a flash, suddenly appeared in front of the male clerk.


    The next moment, he had grabbed the man''s neck and lifted his body up like a dog.


    Many people around immediately exclaimed. Originally, Yunfan was two meters away from the male shop assistant, but he suddenly appeared in front of him, which was really an incredible thing for them.


    The girl who translated was also startled. When she saw the male clerk pinched her feet off the ground, she was so surprised that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Let me go! Let go of me! " The male clerk who is pinched by Yunfan is scared to death. The sense of superiority that he has accumulated is gone. He starts to struggle repeatedly, trying to break Yunfan''s hand with both hands, but it doesn''t help at all.


    Yunfan pinched his hand, just like steel, which made him very surprised, but also a little scared.


    As soon as he thought about it, he was just about to call for help to the islanders around him, but Yunfan''s hand pinching his neck suddenly tightened at this time, and he was already choked so that he could not speak.


    Other clerks in the shop have long discovered the unusual situation here. Originally, they were just watching a play. They felt that the people of the state of Qin deserved to be driven out, so they didn''t deserve to eat here.


    However, with Yunfan''s uncanny skills, other shop assistants immediately panicked. After weighing the matter between stopping and calling the police, they decided to call the police.


    "I''ll go to the boss and come down!" One of the shop assistants ran up to the second floor in panic.


    "Ah... Ka..."


    The male shop assistant, who was pinched by Yunfan, made a strange noise in his throat. His expression was twisted in pain, and his pupil was bigger and bigger.


    At this time, Yun Fan said indifferently, "this is an island country. What can I do? I cloud war day, go where all is master


    "Stop it


    There was a loud drink, and a middle-aged man came down from the second floor. What he called was the awkward Qin language.


    The middle-aged man was wearing a formal suit and was the owner of the barbecue shop.


    Although he had the same black hair as the people of Qin, he was a real Islander, with a small beard on his head.


    The middle-aged man had a dignified face. When he came down the stairs, he walked slowly to Yunfan and said in Mandarin: "I''m Shitian Jiucheng, the owner of this shop. My assistant has already told me what happened just now. Qin people, my shop is not a place where you can make trouble. Put down my shop assistants! "


    Bing Ling translated Shitian''s 90% words to Yun fan in real time.


    Yun fan turns his head indifferently and looks at him with a strange smile on his face, "put him down? Good


    As soon as the words fall, Yun fan suddenly falls the male shop assistant heavily on the ground.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, accompanied by a covered fracture.


    The male shop assistant collapsed on the floor on the spot.


    On the field immediately rang out the cry of surprise, almost all the people were startled!


    No one thought that Yunfan was so bold!

 Chapter 676

    Ishida Jiucheng suddenly stares. He looks at the unconscious shop assistant who has fallen on the ground and is furious in his heart!


    He immediately roared angrily, "my boss has come down to deal with the problem, you don''t give me face! You want to die, don''t you? "


    After Bing Ling conveys the other party''s words to Yun fan, he says indifferently to the girl who translates: "tell him, his face is useless now. If he honestly apologized and made amends to me when he came downstairs just now, I might let the assistant go. But he laughably yelled at me, and even dared to talk to me in a threatening tone. He was just overpowering himself. "


    The translation girl looks at Yun fan dully, feeling that it really takes a lot of courage to translate his words.


    Under the gaze of Yun fan, she thought of the twenty-four ten thousand yuan banknotes she had, and finally summoned up the courage to help him translate. Although her translation was still weak this time, she conveyed the main idea.


    Ishida Jiucheng is even more angry after listening to the girl''s translation. He has an uncontrollable anger on his face. However, before he can speak, Yunfan will act again.


    He raised his foot, stepped on the male clerk''s face and said indifferently: "just a little devil, dare to show superiority in front of me? I don''t care how many people of the state of Qin run to the island and are humiliated by you, but I will never accept your humiliation here in yunzhantian! "


    "Baga! What would you do? Take your feet away Shitian Jiucheng starts to drink angrily and walks to Yunfan quickly.


    Many islanders breathed out their voices.


    Some people feel that Yun fan really does not know how to live or die. What can he do if he has some Kung Fu? If the self defense forces come, no matter how powerful he is, he can only be captured!


    Some people are surprised by Yun fan''s boldness and step on people''s face. This is absolutely a super shame!


    However, just when many people think that Yunfan wants to strengthen his power, something unexpected happened.


    Bang!!


    Yunfan made a sudden effort under his feet, and the male shop assistant''s head was crushed by him on the spot, red and white splashed all over the ground, but when these things splashed on him, they were automatically bounced away by the invisible Qi force.


    With the appearance of this scene, the scene fell into a dead silence, almost everyone looked at Yunfan in horror, everyone''s eyes were wide open, heart shocked to the extreme.


    The male shop assistant was trampled on his head!


    Just die!


    Shitian Jiucheng, the owner of the barbecue shop, stopped and looked at the bloody scene in front of him in disbelief.


    How much strength does this foot have to contain in order to crush the head?


    Is this guy a monster?!


    "This is the price of humiliating me."


    Yunfan took back his feet, looked around the islanders indifferently, and said haughtily, "who else wants to humiliate me? Stand up and die


    His words brought everyone back from the shock, and in an instant there was a girl''s shriek.


    Many islanders in the barbecue shop slowed down and immediately fell into panic.


    "Murder


    "Someone killed someone!"


    The diners didn''t pay any more, and almost all fled to the door in panic.


    People at the front of the queue at the door can''t control their escape.


    I don''t know what happened to the long line that was still in line behind, but everyone rushed out of the store, which immediately caused a panic effect, and soon they also ran for their lives.


    But in ten seconds, there were only a few people left in the barbecue shop, including the owner, the assistant, Yun fan, Gu Yi and the girl who translated.


    The girl who translated was really scared. Originally, she wanted to escape with everyone, but she was pressed by Yunfan''s shoulder. She screamed as if she was going to be killed.


    Yun fan looked at her without expression and said, "if you want to leave, you can leave the money."


    The girl stopped and screamed. Although she was still afraid, she said firmly: "no! The money is mine


    Yunfan can feel that the girl has a great obsession with money, he immediately said helplessly: "if you want money, stay and translate, I won''t kill you."


    "But I don''t want to be your accomplice..." the girl wanted to cry without tears, but the 240000 yuan in her hand was even more tightly held by her.


    Yunfan secretly shakes her head. She wants to earn his money, but she doesn''t want to work. How can she do something cheap?


    As soon as he thought about it, he said to Gu Yi, "Gu Yi, watch her."


    "Good!" Gu Yi immediately comes to the girl and holds her shoulder like Yun fan.


    At this time, Shitian Jiucheng finally recovered from his astonishment. Although he was still angry, he calmed down a little. "So, I heard my father say that you should be Qin Guowu?"


    Ice Ling real-time translation, cloud fan seamless back way: "exactly."


    Gu Yi immediately said to the girl, "translation!"


    "Exactly." The girl hurriedly helps Yunfan translate the island Mandarin.


    Shitian Jiucheng''s face sank when he heard the words, "if so, even if you are a warrior of the state of Qin, it''s definitely not so easy today! You killed my employee. I''m his boss. I''m responsible for him. And you, too, will be punished by the law! "


    Yunfan couldn''t help shaking his head when he heard the speech. When he was in the state of Qin, because he was restrained by his relatives and friends, he always restrained himself, and more or less acted as a good citizen.


    But in the island state, especially the spirit state he used, he would never be subject to any restrictions.


    There are only stronger people who can punish him, that''s all.


    "Gu Yi, this guy doesn''t discipline the shop assistants strictly. He can get away with his death, but he can''t get away with his life. If you used to give him a hand, it would be a small punishment. "


    As Yun fan''s words fell, Gu Yi immediately set out.


    Seeing his body shape flash, he came to Shitian Jiucheng.


    Shitian Jiucheng was suddenly surprised. Before he could react, he was cut off his right arm by Gu Yi''s strength.


    His right arm fell down on the spot.


    The next second, Gu Yi has returned to the translation girl, put his hand on the girl''s shoulder again, calm as if he had done nothing just now.


    The extreme pain was transmitted from the broken arm to Shitian''s 90% brain. He reached out to cover his broken arm and screamed like a pig.


    "Ah!! My hand! My hand


    This scene made other shop assistants panic.


    The girl was so scared that she almost broke her heart.


    Yunfan and Gu Yi''s behavior is very cruel to her, which is more terrible than the executioner.


    "Let''s go." Yun fan turns around and steps out.


    Gu Yi is one Zheng, looking at that girl, busy ask a way: "that she how to do?"


    Yunfan stopped and said, "I wanted her to translate and record the video, but obviously it didn''t work. Forget it, I don''t care about her."


    "Good." Gu Yi nodded and immediately followed Yun fan.


    The girl of translation is relieved, but also a little confused. Is it over? So she made 240000 Island dollars?


    Yunfan and Guyi walk out of the store. As a result, they see several police cars have stopped at the door, and many police have got out of the car.


    When they saw them coming out, the island police immediately stood by and used the car door as a shield almost at the same time. At the same time, many people took out pistols to point at them.


    Yun fan stops, and Gu Yi stops.


    "It seems that translation is still needed. Gu Yi, go and ask her to translate. "

 Chapter 677

    "Good."


    Gu Yi nodded and immediately turned back to the barbecue shop.


    At this time, he was also a little puzzled that the police had come so soon. It seemed that things had become troublesome.


    Inside the barbecue shop, Shitian, the owner of the shop, was still screaming. When he saw that Gu Yi had turned back, he was so scared that even the cry became weak.


    Several clerks who are going to send their boss for treatment are also confused at this time.


    The translation girl, who is about to leave immediately after Yunfan and Gu Yi leave, also stares at Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi pointed to the translation girl, "you, come out, need your translation."


    "And translation?" The girl was a little surprised, but she didn''t dare to refuse. She only nodded weakly, "OK."


    She was about to start when a policeman came into the shop.


    "Nani, Nani!"


    The policeman saw that someone inside even broke his arm. The shocking bloodstain really surprised him, but then he saw the dead male shop assistant on the ground, and his mouth opened wide in shock.


    "What''s the matter?" The policeman immediately looked at the shop assistants.


    "He''s a prisoner! He broke our boss''s hand A shop assistant suddenly reached out and pointed at Gu Yi. When he saw the police coming, his courage immediately grew up.


    The policeman suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu Yi. At first glance, he was looking for the murder weapon cautiously, but soon he was a little confused.


    Gu Yi is wearing a black training suit. He doesn''t see the weapon on this guy at all.


    Just when he looked at Gu Yi, Gu Yi also looked at him and began to think about whether he wanted to make the policeman dizzy or not. However, without Yun fan''s instructions, he felt that it was not easy for him to make a decision.


    At this time, another shop assistant also spoke with full confidence, "the man who just went out, catch him and shoot him! He is a murderer


    "Nani?"


    The policeman was shocked. This time, he didn''t care about justice. In front of the murderer, this guy was not worth mentioning at all. He immediately ran out of the shop and secretly congratulated himself that at the beginning, they blocked the entrance and exit of the shop.


    He shuttled around Yunfan, immediately returned to his colleagues, and described what he knew to them nervously.


    When the police got to know the situation, almost everyone was shocked.


    At this time, Gu Yi came out with the translation girl.


    When the girl saw several police cars and a dozen policemen in front of her, she was so scared that she thought it was over. Maybe now she became an accomplice.


    Store owner Shitian 90% was helped out by the clerk, immediately three police came forward to escort them.


    During the whole process, the guns in the hands of the three policemen were directed at Yunfan and they were very cautious.


    Soon Ishida Jiucheng left here accompanied by the assistant, but one of the assistants stayed to communicate with the police.


    A loudspeaker was taken out by a policeman. He immediately yelled to the loudspeaker, "you three! It''s surrounded! All down! Hands up! We''re going to arrest you! "


    Gu Yi frowned, "how can these policemen come so fast?"


    The girl trembled and said: "the police headquarters is very close to here, so many policemen, we are finished, they say they want to catch us, we are really finished."


    "It''s not over." Although Gu Yi felt a little bit troublesome, he was not as frightened as a girl. If it was in the state of Qin, he would be a little afraid, but in the island country, he was not really afraid.


    On the contrary, Yun fan looks indifferent, as if the police in front of him are holding only toy guns.


    When his cultivation reached this point, it was hard for ordinary guns to hurt him.


    Seeing that they didn''t respond, the shouting police immediately called out to the horn, "do you hear me! We''re going to arrest you! You three, get your hands up and get down! Or we''ll shoot! "


    The girl was really scared. She suddenly reached out and grabbed Gu Yi''s arm. She was just about to speak. However, when she saw the obscene moustache on the middle-aged uncle''s face, she immediately let go.


    "What to do? They said they were going to shoot and told us to raise our hands and squat down. What should we do? Do you have people on the island? Can you contact the emergency department? " The girl''s face is livid, and her hands suddenly grasp Yun fan''s arm.


    Gu Yi''s heart was suddenly hurt by ten thousand points, he looked at the girl puzzled, sister, do you want to do this?


    Is there any difference between an uncle''s hand and a little fresh meat''s hand?


    Even if there''s a difference, won''t you care about uncle''s feelings?


    "Contact who..."


    Yunfan was a little disconsolate when the police came so quickly. From being surrounded to now, he has been thinking about whether to kill or not for a long time.


    When he was in the land of Xiuxian, if he was surrounded, he would have killed himself.


    But in modern times, the police are only performing their official duties. Strictly speaking, they are not the enemy.


    Yunfan is not a murderer, and his way of cultivating immortals is not a way of killing. He seldom kills people who can''t die, but he will never let go of any enemy.


    Now, if he could run, he could, but he didn''t feel the need to run.


    The shop assistant bullied people too much. If the ordinary people of the state of Qin were bullied by him, maybe they were really bullied. He killed them painfully and calmly.


    Together with the store manager, he also mercifully spared his life, more magnanimous.


    "Well." Yunfan turned to the girl who translated and said, "you tell them that if they don''t want to die, they''d better go away. If they insist on being my enemy, I will really kill them. "


    "Ah?" The girl showed a look of consternation. Yunfan''s words really made her feel that there was a big problem. At this time, he wanted to challenge the island police?


    As soon as she thought about it, she immediately trembled and said, "don''t be kidding. There are so many guns in people''s hands. If you don''t have contacts in the island country, you might as well surrender and let them catch you. I think you seem to have some money. It''s said that the police and the judge here can pay off. Then you can let your family spend some money, and maybe you will be acquitted. "


    "You''re joking. I don''t have to be afraid of several island policemen. I''m willing to communicate with them because I''m pitying them." Yunfan is a little helpless. The girl obviously doesn''t believe that he has the strength to fight against these policemen.


    As soon as the words changed, he said with a straight face: "don''t talk nonsense, translate my words to them."


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, and the policeman who was shouting before fired a warning gun impatiently, "I''ll warn you for the last time! Hands up now! Get down!! Or we''ll actually shoot! "


    The girl screamed with fright. No matter what, she didn''t dare to translate Yun fan''s words.


    A second later, she accepted her advice. She released her hand firmly, then squatted down with her hands raised high, and said in island Mandarin: "I am innocent! I don''t know them! "


    Many policemen cast their eyes on the girl. Some people immediately sneered, held their hands and said they didn''t know her. Only a fool would believe her.


    After Bing Ling translates the girl''s words to Yun fan, he shakes his head helplessly, and suddenly regrets that he didn''t bring a translator when she came out.


    Although he can ask Bing Ling to teach his island Mandarin in real time, and then dictate it.


    However, as a native of the state of Qin, he disdains to speak Dao Mandarin. He doesn''t care what others say. He just follows his own ideas.


    Seeing that some policemen had slowly pressed down the trigger of the pistol, he had no choice but to make a decision.

 Chapter 678

    "Shoot!"


    The island policeman with the trumpet saw that Yunfan and Gu Yi didn''t mean to be arrested at all, so he finally gave the order.


    As his words fell, he immediately pulled the trigger of the pistol in his other hand.


    Bang!


    Almost at the same time, several policemen shot with him.


    And Yunfan, also started.


    With a sudden wave of his sleeve, he waved out a terrible force, which contained more than a dozen one centimeter irregular ice cubes, like a violent wind, sweeping towards the island police.


    A few pieces of ice in the air immediately collided with the bullets coming from the air. They mercilessly bounced the warheads away. They were so strong that they even felt inferior to their bulletproof vests.


    Whether it''s the ice from the warhead or the ice without obstacles, they all hit the guns in the hands of the island police with high speed. It''s like the force of the mountain impact, which makes them get rid of their guns in an instant.


    The next moment, like a raging wind, the general spirit also arrived in front of these policemen, and then all of them and the shop assistant were savagely lifted off on the spot. Even a few police cars could not be spared, and they were directly overturned, with a huge momentum!


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    It takes only a second or two from Yunfan''s move to the ferocious force to lift the police and the police car# 160;


    When the girl heard the gunshot, she thought she was finished. She was so scared that she almost wanted to cry. At the same time, she regretted being Yunfan''s interpreter.


    However, when Yunfan shows her terrifying skill and uses one move to control the enemy''s rear, she is stunned and can''t believe what happened in front of her.


    What''s the situation?!


    The boy just waved his hand. How could he make such an amazing noise?!


    Not only she, but also many people who were watching in the distance all exclaimed.


    The island police fell to the ground, screaming, bleeding, guns are scattered on the road, as if no one can stand up.


    The girl was a little flustered and patted her face. She even suspected that she was dreaming.


    But what happened in front of her was so real that she finally admitted this fact in her heart.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe it?


    She looked up at Xiang Yunfan.


    At this time, the handsome young man had an uncontrollable look, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    Before Yunfan stepped on the head of the arrogant male shop assistant, she thought that there might be some weapon mechanism on his shoes, which can be explained by science.


    But he waved to make such a big battle, she really couldn''t figure it out, that skill is just as good as the superheroes on TV.


    The girl swallows her saliva hard, which makes her realize the horror of this strange boy.


    Gu Yi felt very happy when he listened to the wailing of the policemen. He couldn''t help sighing: "yunzun, you are so kind-hearted that you saved their lives. It''s just some little devils. I would kill them without hesitation. "


    "I don''t want to cause too much trouble for no reason. I''ll take pity on them and leave." Yun fan took a step calmly.


    "Good." Gu Yi quickly followed up.


    The girl looked at their back and felt relieved.


    Soon, she saw a bloody island policeman standing up with the police car facing the sky, staring at her with fierce eyes, as if to swallow her alive.


    The translation girl suddenly woke up, quickly got up and ran after Yunfan, "don''t leave me! You wait for me! "


    "For what?" Gu Yi stops, turns his head and looks at the girl discontentedly. He is still worried about her holding hands.


    Yunfan also stopped.


    The girl panicked and said, "what should I do when you leave? They''re going to catch me in a minute. "


    "This..." Gu Yi couldn''t make up his mind. He turned his head and looked at Yun fan.


    Yun Fan said calmly, "you have nothing to do with us. You can do whatever you want."


    "But it''s a homicide case. I''m from the state of Qin. Maybe they''ll take my bag. In fact, some islanders are not very friendly to the people of Qin." The girl wants to cry without tears, "I don''t know what I should do."


    "So..." Yun fan frowned slightly, the girl said this kind of thing is not impossible, thought a turn, he said: "then you run for life."


    The girl was stunned and hesitated. Originally, she thought Yunfan would take her to run for her life. However, after thinking about it, she realized that this guy was so capable that she didn''t need to run for her life. She said, "don''t you need an interpreter? I can do your translation! Take me with you


    Yun fan immediately showed his disgust and said, "I asked you to translate just now, and you got rid of us all at once. Now we''re going to get rid of you. You''re still on. Do you mean that? "


    "I..." the girl lowered her head in shame and her voice became weak. "I''m not as powerful as you. What can I do? Of course, it''s important to protect my life..."


    Bang!


    There was a gunshot.


    It turned out that the policeman who was covered with blood got up and touched the gun. At the first time, he aimed the gun at Yunfan''s head and fired directly.


    When the girl heard the gunshot, she was startled. Before she could react, Yunfan calmly stretched out her hand and clamped the bullet with her index finger and middle finger.


    This scene surprised the girl again.


    The island policeman who shot in the distance was a little confused. Because of the distance, he could see Yunfan''s action, but he didn''t know whether he was shot or not.


    Many island police are also paying attention to Yunfan, hoping to see him fall and bleed.


    Yunfan shook his head, did not look at the island police who shot at him, then he threw away his hand and sent the bullet back.


    Whew!


    The bullet flew out quickly, drew a straight trajectory, and instantly fell into the head of the island policeman who shot.


    The scarlet blood ran down the bullet hole, and the island policeman fell down and died on the spot.


    "Nani? Nani? "


    "Because of the flag, winter horse!"


    The colleagues of the dead cried out in grief, and many people shed tears of remorse.


    If they knew that, they should have stopped him from shooting.


    The Qin people were so powerful, but they watched their colleagues shoot at him. As a result, they killed him!


    "Why don''t you stop him!" An island policeman cried out in grief.


    Another island Police Officer immediately reached out and pointed to the people around him, and said sadly, "why don''t you stop him?"


    The pointed man immediately reached out to another man beside him and cried, "why don''t you stop him? He is our partner


    In this way, the fetters between the island police are really moving.


    The girl looked at the island police dully and felt her world view was refreshed again.


    Is it possible to launch a warhead by hand?


    But think of cloud fan before that hand, again unreasonable thing, put on him, she suddenly felt reasonable.


    This young man is so incredible!


    Yun fan glanced at the island police. It seemed that they didn''t want to pursue them, so he turned around and said, "let''s go."


    "Well." Gu Yi immediately follows Yun fan.


    The girl hesitated, nodded with a dignified face, and followed.


    Yunfan immediately stopped, turned to her and said, "we don''t need you. Don''t follow us."

 Chapter 679

    As soon as Yunfan stops, Gu Yi stops.


    The girl winked at Yun fan and hesitated: "I''m... On my way! Yes, just by the way! "


    "All right."


    Yunfan turned around and continued to take steps.


    Gu Yi followed, and the girl followed.


    In the distance, the island police looked at their backs and began to be helpless.


    "He killed our brother. Can we just watch him go?"


    Another policeman sighed helplessly: "otherwise? Do you want to die? "


    At this time, the policeman with the trumpet had no choice but to say: "he is obviously not an ordinary person. We really can''t provoke him any more and report the matter to the police. As for whether or not the authorities should investigate, that is their business. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the intersection, Yunfan turns with Gu Yi, and the girl follows them.


    After a few steps, Yun fan suddenly stops, and Gu Yi immediately stops.


    The girl''s speed slowed down. After hesitation, she stopped two steps in front of Yunfan.


    "It seems that I have taken the wrong way. I should have taken that way." Yun fan reached out and pointed to the opposite side of the intersection, turned around and took a step.


    Gu Yi followed.


    The girl turned her head and immediately followed firmly.


    While walking, Yunfan turned his head helplessly and said to the girl, "Why are you still following us? We are going the wrong way. Are you also going the wrong way? "


    The girl naturally said: "yes, can''t you?"


    "Then you go first. We''ll wait until you go the right way." Yunfan stopped again.


    Gu Yi immediately stopped, feeling very tired.


    The girl smelled the speech and immediately looked embarrassed, "don''t be like this, see through don''t say through.". We are all from the state of Qin. Do you have the heart to see me captured? Aren''t you short of translators? Can''t I translate well this time? "


    Yun fan frowned slightly, "I really lack a translator, but you are obviously not suitable to be my translator. Let''s not say that my words have been translated by you. When you face the island police, you dare not translate my words. What''s the use of me


    The girl was very puzzled. If she had known that things would be like this, she would have translated Yun fan''s words to the island police.


    No, if she hadn''t been their interpreter, things wouldn''t have come to this.


    But... The temptation of 240000 Island dollars is really huge.


    Sighed, she slightly nervous helpless said: "I, I, I must translate well this time! Besides, I won''t accept your money! Because we are grasshoppers tied to a rope now


    "You are the grasshopper, I am not." Yun fan''s light voice.


    The girl said helplessly: "OK, even if I am... Then you can give me a chance to hold my thigh. I must be your partner in their eyes now. You are so powerful that I really have no choice but to rely on you. With so much monitoring on that road, we will definitely be wanted."


    "All right." Yunfan reluctantly agreed. In fact, he didn''t really want to die. What''s more, she was really involved in this matter because of him.


    But the girl''s behavior really embarrassed him. After a pause, he said, "but the way you translate must be changed."


    The girl was overjoyed. Originally, she thought Yunfan would refuse mercilessly. Unexpectedly, he was not so hard hearted.


    Anyway, his skill is so terrible, it must be safe to follow him.


    So thinking, the girl excitedly said: "you say, how do I change, I listen to you."


    "Well..." Yunfan thought about it for a while, turned his head to Gu Yi and said, "go and help you. If those island police don''t want to give up, you remember to call me."


    "Good." Gu Yi nodded and looked around, then he went to the opposite direction.


    "Let''s go." Yunfan turned around and stepped out, and went back to the original way.


    The girl quickly followed him, "where are we going?"


    Yun fan: "first find a place where no one trains you, so that you won''t humiliate me."


    The girl''s face was embarrassed, "where did I humiliate you? I just... I''m not familiar with you. I''m always shy. "


    Yunfan shook his head. He didn''t think she was shy when the girl took the money from him.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Shao Tong, how about you?"


    "Just call me the boss."


    "Oh, all right. After all, it seems that you are different from our ordinary people. Who are you


    "This is not what you should know. You just need to translate it for me."


    ¡­¡­


    When he got to the place where no one was, Yunfan stopped.


    "For what?" Shao Tong immediately followed him to stop.


    "By plane." Yunfan directly sacrificed the ice silk, and soon it turned into a huge ice sword and fell on the floor in front of him. The width of the sword was OK even if three or five people lay down.


    Shao Tong opened his mouth wide in surprise. "What the hell is this thing? Flying sword? "


    "I think so." Yun fan calmly stood on the ice sword and continued to say to her, "come up."


    Shao Tong is still very surprised, but still listen to his words, immediately stood on the ice sword.


    "Stand firm, take off."


    As soon as Yun fan''s words fell, the ice sword soared into the sky.


    Shao Tong was so scared that he fell on the ice sword. He felt that his heart was going to be suddenly stopped. "No, no, no, don''t be too fast! Ah


    At this time, her hands according to the position suddenly appeared two can grasp the ice handle, she was surprised, immediately tightly grasped the handle, finally at ease.


    What makes her feel strange is that this sword like ice is not so cold. Anyway, the temperature is acceptable to her.


    Shao Tong turned his head and looked down at the land farther and farther away from them. Until the houses were the size of ants, she finally lost her voice and said, "God, we are really in heaven! Are you an immortal? "


    Yunfan stands at the front of the ice sword with his hands down to welcome the baptism of the strong wind. His clothes and hair are swaying with the wind, which makes it very charming.


    He turned his head and looked down at Shao Tong and said calmly, "I''m not a God, I''m an immortal."


    Shao Tong was stunned on the spot!


    She didn''t understand the difference between God and immortal. She didn''t think there was any difference, and she could feel that the teenager was not cheating her!


    I''m kidding. The flying sword has come out. She has gone to heaven with him. Can his identity be fake?


    She lost her voice again and said, "my God! I used to talk about my grandmother''s feudal superstition of worshiping God and Buddha. I didn''t expect that there were gods in the world! Is there a heavenly palace? "


    "This..." Yun fan hesitated. After all, he didn''t touch the gods in the myth of the state of Qin. It''s really hard to say, "maybe there are."


    "Really?" Shao Tong was even more surprised. He could not help asking, "what kind of immortal are you? What position is in charge of? "

 Chapter 680

    Yunfan helpless looking at Shaotong, feel her problems are really many.


    Even if there was a heavenly palace, he had nothing to do with the clergy in her mind.


    But it would be too cumbersome for him to explain this to an ordinary person.


    Simply, Yunfan looked back to the distance and said, "my function is what you can know, even if I say it, you don''t know."


    "Great Shao Tong suddenly doesn''t feel sharp. She can feel the momentum of his immortality when she looks at Yun fan''s back.


    In front of such immortals, she felt that the bullying president was weak. No matter in appearance or ability, she was almost crushed by him!


    Whoosh!


    Ice sword suddenly fell into a cloud.


    Shao Tong screamed with fright and felt the sudden chill and moisture.


    The white clouds are not thick. When the ice sword passes through the clouds, Shao Tong''s clothes are a little wet.


    When the scream stopped, Shao Tong found that the high altitude environment of low oxygen and low pressure made her feel very uncomfortable. Even she was a little dizzy. She felt that it was very difficult for her to breathe.


    The ice sword is suspended above the white clouds. Yunfan turns his head and finds that she doesn''t feel well.


    Originally, he planned to teach her to solve the problem of translation in heaven, but now it doesn''t seem to work. Her altitude reaction seems to be more serious.


    With his current cultivation, he really can''t solve this problem.


    Helpless, he had to let the ice sword shuttle down, and finally took her to a deserted mountain.


    There is an irregular boulder on the top of the mountain. The top area of the boulder is dozens of square meters.


    Ice sword hanging close to the boulder, Yunfan stepped on the boulder, then turned to her and said: "let''s train you here."


    Shao Tong gasped, relieved. Just now, she almost felt that she was going to die. Even now, her heart beat too fast.


    When ice sword swoops down, it makes her feel that her heart is about to fly out. The feeling is even more terrible than when she''s on a roller coaster. She feels palpitating when she thinks about it.


    Yunfan saw that she did not move, but added: "come down, hello."


    "Ah?" Shao Tong looked back at Yun fan, a little confused, "what do you say? I didn''t hear you


    Yun fan shrugged and repeated, "you can come down."


    "Oh, good..."


    Shao Tong released his hands holding the ice handle, and then he started to walk down the ice sword.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "when you translate, it''s very soft, without any momentum. I have to correct it."


    She asked nervously, "how to correct it?"


    "Momentum, pronunciation, manner, all aspects. I''ll get something. If your voice can shatter the ice wall, it''s up to the standard. Otherwise, I can''t use your translation. "


    As Yun fan''s words fall, the ice silk will become deformed.


    I saw the ice sword double front grow out of the high wall, the high wall sealed the top, and then into an irregular channel spread out.


    The passage spread more than ten meters, and a thin wall of ice grew at the end.


    "This is a special channel for testing sound. Look at it." Facing the passage, Yunfan''s momentum changed and his spirit was unstoppable.


    "Kill


    The loud and penetrating sound flew out of his mouth, and the air suddenly vibrated, transmitted through the channel, and finally blasted on the ice wall at the end.


    Ha, ha!


    The ice wall at the end broke and burst.


    Shao Tong was stunned, and immediately clapped his hands, "fierce."


    "That''s it." Yunfan looked up at the sun in the sky and continued: "if you can''t achieve this effect before sunset, I''ll have to change the translation. You''ll have a try."


    With the fall of his words, the ice wall was repaired and restored in an instant.


    "Ah?" Shao Tong was surprised and said, "OK."


    She was a little heart beat drum came to the channel before, shouting: "kill!"


    A few seconds later, the ice wall at the end of the passage was still.


    Shao Tong looks at Xiang Yunfan awkwardly, "it seems that I''m not very good..."


    "It''s very difficult to achieve this effect by throat alone because of the large amount of air inhaled. Look, ha


    As soon as Yunfan''s words fell, the ice wall at the end of the passage was broken again and then recovered.


    "I''ll try..."


    Shao Tong''s face was embarrassed. He took in a lot of air according to the way Yunfan said. Then he burst into a rage and yelled, "ha!"


    Click


    This time, there was a crack in the ice wall at the end of the passage. She was surprised and said, "it really works!"


    Yun fan immediately mercilessly poured cold water on her, "what''s so happy? This is the standard that normal people can reach. Besides, you still don''t have enough momentum. Show me your strength like an actor. "


    "I know..." Shao Tong puffed up his mouth a little depressed.


    The ice wall suddenly repaired itself. Yun Fan said calmly, "keep practicing. Don''t stop."


    "Good." Shao Tong put on a serious face and suddenly said to the passage, "ha!"


    "The expression is still not in place, the eyes should have the spirit, continue."


    "Good, ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Yunfan was training as a translator, the island police who had attempted to arrest Yunfan had already reported the situation to their superiors in the headquarters of the Anti Japanese police, which attracted great attention from their superiors.


    It''s really hard for him to do anything about it, especially when he was still from the state of Qin.


    He knows that some people who are different from ordinary people, such as ninja, such as Yin Yang master, are people they dare not offend easily.


    Although he wanted to tear the Qin people to pieces, according to the situation described by his subordinates, it was obvious that the Qin people were terrible. If he rushed to the police, he didn''t know whether he would cause more casualties.


    After thinking about it, he gave a tracking order and reported it to the top.


    In the end, the incident spread to the ears of the police chief, Nomura Tanaka.


    In the island state, the post of inspector general is equivalent to commander, with great power.


    Nomura is a middle-aged radical. Like many islanders, he has a moustache.


    He was very angry when he learned of the disappearance and immediately asked for relevant information and held a meeting.


    In the conference room, the huge screen shows the pictures of Yun fan, Gu Yi and Shao Tongtong being monitored outside the barbecue shop.


    With a steel finger stick in his hand, he pointed to Yunfan and said in a fierce voice: "a Qin man dare to come to our island and kill two of us! Hurt a lot of us! Whether he is a ninja or a Yin Yang master, I ask you to arrest him in three days! I''m going to shoot them myself! This time, we must frustrate the spirit of the Qin State and carry forward the national prestige of the big island state! "


    "Yes


    "Yes!"


    Mr. Tamura''s subordinates received the orders in a loud voice, and the voice of carrying forward the national power of the big island country was in their hearts.

 Chapter 681

    In the evening, above the boulders on the top of the mountain.


    "Kill


    A loud and penetrating voice was called out by Shao Tong. When she called out, her eyes were sharp, her expression was in place, and she was quite powerful.


    The ice wall at the end of the ice passage immediately broke.


    "Yes, the training is over." Yunfan nodded slightly with satisfaction. This is the tenth time that she has broken the ice wall in a row, and her manner is barely in place. Although I don''t know what will happen when she translates, at least it won''t be humiliating to him.


    In the case of debt collection, employees of debt collection companies have to try their best to make Lao Lai pay back his debts. Some of them even use multiple phones to play multiple roles in order to make Lao Lai surrender.


    Although Yunfan doesn''t need to be like this, he can''t take a soft spoken translator to ask for debts. He always has momentum.


    "That''s all right? Thank you very much Shao Tong was overjoyed. He felt that he was quite qualified.


    "Just call me the boss."


    Cloud fan light ran said, ice wall channel immediately contracted back, into ice sword, he stood up, "up."


    "All right, boss, where are we going?" Shao Tong was a little excited and stood on the ice sword. He was in a good mood.


    "Ask for a debt."


    Words fall, ice sword carries them to the sky.


    Shao Tong was immediately scared to get down again, which made him feel safe.


    A pair of ice handles grew on the ice sword again, and she quickly grasped them tightly.


    Before he came to the island, Yunfan had written down all the maps of the island in his head. Besides, the soul of Bingling has the memory of xuenv. As long as he flies high, he can recognize the road.


    Before sunset, Yunfan took Shao Tongtong to a big house in Dafan city. This is the house of Kato Ying''s family.


    Although Yingyi Kato is a member of the royal family of the island country, they can only be regarded as collateral members of the royal family of the island country at most.


    Even so, their house is still too big, occupying an area comparable to that of a medium-sized temple.


    There was no one in the big house. Except for the entrance and exit of the inner wall, two typical island houses were built on both sides. The two houses used paper sliding doors with wooden strips.


    Yunfan put away the ice silk and removed the spirit state.


    Shao Tongtong was surprised to see that his originally handsome face turned into an ordinary one.


    But soon she was relieved that the immortals could go to heaven. It was nothing to change a face. The monkey king would change 72 times.


    Even though she was relieved, she could not help asking, "why do you make yourself ugly?"


    "People who are in debt only know my face, so they can''t..."


    Yunfan felt that he was hit by half a ton, and his original appearance was said ugly by her, which made him a little embarrassed.


    But he can''t even admit it. After all, his original appearance is very different from his spiritual state.


    At this time, they suddenly heard a strange sound coming from the right house, followed by a scream.


    "Ah!"


    "Well?" Shao Tong suddenly turned to the right house to see, from the voice she can distinguish the scream sound seems to be a woman, she can''t help but a little surprised said: "it seems that something happened inside."


    Yun Fan said calmly: "it has nothing to do with us. We are only here to ask for debts."


    Shao Tongtong nodded after hearing the words. Just now Yunfan told her when she was in the sky that the Kato family owed him 100 million Qin coins, which was 100 million. There must be nothing more important than debt.


    "Don''t hit me again! fuck you!! I''m really special! I''ve been cheated here by you for eight generations!! If you do this again, I''ll knock out all the children! "


    Right in the middle of the house came a sharp girl shouting, or Qin language.


    "Bagayalu!"


    Pop!


    A crisp sound appeared, followed by a girl''s cry.


    Shao Tong blinked in surprise, but when she thought of Yunfan''s debt, she immediately said, "debt matters, debt matters, do we want to go inside?"


    "Wait a minute." Yun fan frowns slightly. He has a very important plot of the motherland. If there are people of Qin who are wronged on the island, he will not stand by when he meets them.


    As soon as the words fell, he walked towards the right house.


    Shao Tong looked at him a little confused and said, "it has nothing to do with us"?


    Yunfan came to the right door of the house, stepped on the wooden platform, and opened the sliding door of the house.


    In the middle of the room, Yingyi Kato, wearing Taekwondo clothes, sat in a wheelchair with fierce eyes.


    In front of him, a young girl in a kimono was sitting on the ground weeping. Her abdomen was slightly raised and the kimono belt was loosely tied.


    This is a good-looking girl, but now her cheeks are printed with two bright red five fingerprints, crying with tears.


    In front of the girl, there is a middle-aged man in Taekwondo suit. He holds the belt and looks at her with disdain.


    With the opening of the sliding door, the three people in the house turned their heads and looked at Yunfan.


    When Kato saw Yunfan, he suddenly widened his eyes and was scared. He thought he was wrong.


    After he was sure that he was right, fear immediately rose in Kato''s heart, but then in his heart, there was a huge hatred!


    Now he can''t speak, and he can''t walk. Even if he moves his fingers, it''s troublesome, and he almost becomes a useless person. These are all given by Bai Yunfan!


    The girl in kimono was a little confused when she saw Yunfan. After all, she didn''t know him.


    But because of his appearance, the tears in her eyes were a little stopped.


    The middle-aged man took a look at Yun fan and Shao Tong behind him. He immediately yelled like a devil: "who are you?"


    "Ah! Ah! " Kato Yingyi glares at Yunfan, opens his mouth and makes a sound.


    The middle-aged man turned his head and looked at Yingyi Kato in surprise, "young master, what''s the matter? Do you know this man? "


    "Ah Kato suddenly roared.


    At this time, Yunfan waved his hand and flew out. The middle-aged man was dazed by him.


    The woman in the kimono opened her mouth wide and watched the middle-aged man fall down in surprise. She didn''t know how to react.


    "Ah, ah!" Kato Yingyi is still staring big eyes, roaring at Yunfan.


    Yunfan didn''t know what he was talking about, but he felt like he was calling for help.


    After the eyes cast on the girl in the kimono, Yunfan asked indifferently: "what''s the matter with you here?"


    "Why? How can you be from the state of Qin? " When the girl heard Yunfan''s authentic Qin dialect, she was very surprised. She quickly reached out and wiped the tears off her face, but her eyes were still red.


    "Nonsense." Yunfan shrugged and asked again, "why did they hit you? And what did you say about being cheated here? "

 Chapter 682

    The girl''s eyes were a little dodgy and said: "just... I was pregnant with his child, and then his family said that they would pick me up to have a good life. As a result, when I came over, I found that he turned into such a ghost, and he always beat me..."


    Yunfan was a little surprised when he heard the speech. At that time, Yingyi Kato said that she had slept with a girl from the state of Qin when she was in Jiangzhou high school. This girl may be one of them.


    Thinking of this, Yun fan secretly shakes his head and suddenly feels that the girl is not so pitiful.


    When Kato''s family took her over, it must have given her and her family enough benefits before she would like to come over.


    She was willing to sleep with the islanders and was pregnant with the islanders'' children. In fact, it was entirely her own choice to come to this end.


    In a moment, Yunfan doesn''t plan to take care of the girl.


    It''s true that she is from the state of Qin, but she is willing to give birth to children for the island, and it''s not because of love. Even if she is raped, he will not pity her.


    In this way, he naturally does not need to intervene.


    "You owe me 100 million. It''s time to pay it back." Yunfan''s eyes fell on Yingyi Kato. This guy was still shouting "ah ah", but his voice was not very loud.


    As soon as Yunfan''s words fell, he sacrificed Bingling directly.


    The ice silk turned into an ice rope, which directly tied up Kato and hung him in the air.


    The girl in the kimono was surprised, and she was knocked unconscious by Yunfan''s strength as soon as she was about to speak.


    Shao Tongtong came to Yunfan and said, "don''t you want to save her? How did you knock her out? "


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense. Come with me."


    Yunfan with floating in the air howling Kato Ying step out, search the memory of a snow woman, he will know some information about Kato family.


    For example, Kato''s father''s name is Kato Yongzuo, and he knows which house he lives in like the back of his hand.


    Shao Tong drum mouth, quickly keep up with the cloud fan.


    When walking into the inner courtyard, Yunfan sees several servants of Kato''s family coming towards him quickly.


    He was not surprised. After all, Yingyi Kato had been calling for so long. If no one came, he would have to doubt whether this guy was abandoned by his family.


    The servants of the Kato family were surprised to see their young master suspended in the air.


    "Who are you?"


    "Let go of our young master!"


    These people come to Yunfan and yell at him, but because the picture of Yingyi Kato floating in the air is really strange, they dare not be too radical for a moment.


    But when Kato saw them, he screamed louder.


    "It''s your turn to translate." Yunfan stops, turns his head and looks at Shao Tongtong calmly, "tell them that Yingyi Kato owes me one billion Qin coins. Let his Laozi come out to see me. If he doesn''t pay back the money, I''ll take his life."


    Shao Tong was stunned, "didn''t you say 100 million before?"


    "With late fees and interest, it''s a billion yuan." Yun fan calmly changed the subject, "don''t talk too much nonsense, you quickly translate for me, don''t give me shame, take out the momentum of debt."


    "Well..."


    Shao didn''t expect that he was such an immortal, but she was confident to help him.


    When she came to Yunfan, she immediately put her hands on her hips, pointed to Yingyi Kato, and said to the servants in island Mandarin: "this guy owes our boss one billion Qin coins! Call out his father! Or we''ll kill him! "


    After Bing Ling''s translation, Yun fan looks at her in surprise, and suddenly feels that this guy can do it. He seems to have chosen her as a translator.


    Kato''s servants were shocked by Shaotong''s words on the spot.


    They began to whisper in surprise.


    "Young master owes him a billion! How much is one billion yuan of Qin people''s money? "


    "That''s great. One Qin people''s coin is equivalent to a lot of island dollars. If one billion Qin people''s coins, it may be at least 20 billion Island dollars."


    "20 billion Island dollars!"


    "The young master owes so much money! My God


    The people who got the data were startled. After discussion, soon someone ran into the compound. At the same time, another person stood up and frowned at Yunfan and said, "we sent someone to report. Wait a minute."


    Before long, the servant who ran in came with a middle-aged man in formal clothes.


    The middle-aged man came to the scene and looked at Yingyi Kato floating in the air in surprise.


    Kato had stopped shouting, but when he saw this man, he began to scream again.


    The middle-aged man put aside his surprised mood, then busily and politely bowed his head to Yunfan and said, "I''m the housekeeper of Kato''s family. Our master asked you to come in and have a talk. Please come inside!"


    As soon as the words fell, he held out his hand respectfully and made a "please" gesture.


    Yunfan nodded and walked out with Yingyi Kato.


    Shao tong can''t help but say, "since you understand the island Mandarin, why can''t you speak it?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "if I want to learn, I can learn it in a day or two, but I don''t want to speak Island dialect. Don''t forget that the characters of the island state evolved after the introduction of Qin Chinese characters. Times have changed. Now some people learn the island language for their livelihood. I can''t say anything, but I have my own code of conduct. "


    Shao Tong could feel the pride of Yunfan when she spoke. She nodded her head and couldn''t help saying, "I see. After all, it''s normal for you to disdain to speak the island dialect."


    Before long, Kato''s housekeeper took Yunfan to a big house in the courtyard.


    The two paper sliding doors of the mansion were open. Inside, a middle-aged man with a moustache knelt down to drink tea. In front of him was a low table with all kinds of tea sets.


    The middle-aged man was wearing a taekwondo suit. When he sat down, his shoulders were open and wide. With his calm eyes, he looked very powerful.


    After seeing this guy, Yunfan recognized it according to xuenu''s memory. This guy is Kato Yingyi''s Laozi, Kato Yongzuo.


    The housekeeper respectfully nodded to Kato, "master, I''m here."


    Kato had heard a report about what happened outside before.


    He nodded, did not look at the housekeeper, squint said: "you can go down."


    "Yes The housekeeper nodded again, lowered his head and stepped back a few steps before he turned and left.


    Kato took a steady glance at Yunfan. When he saw his son floating in the air bound by unknown things, a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    When he looked at Xiang Yunfan again, Kato''s eyes had already taken a sense of killing.


    He slowly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "boy, I''ve seen your pictures. You''ve made my son such a Yunfan. Today, you come to my house and say that my son owes you one billion yuan. If you kneel down and kill yourself today, I can spare the life of the girl around you. "

 Chapter 683

    Shao Tongtong''s face changed slightly. Kato''s words were calm and powerful, as if she were talking about an established thing. If she didn''t know Yun fan''s ability, she would have been scared by this guy.


    After listening to Bing Ling''s translation, Yun fan is about to open his mouth. However, at this time, Kato Yongzuo stretches his finger to the floor in front of him.


    In the middle of the floor in front of him is a cushion. In front of the cushion is a square tray. On the tray is a dagger wrapped in white cloth. The handle and part of the blade of the dagger are exposed.


    Kato looks at Yunfan coldly and says: "I''m ready to kill myself. Please!"


    Yunfan shakes his head, so why does he hate islanders? It''s so polite to ask people to commit suicide. It''s just like saying that he''s a devil but he wants to kill Sakurai Suzuki.


    Yingyi Kato, bound by the ice rope, fell on the floor in front of Yunfan.


    Yunfan directly stepped on Kato Ying''s head and said indifferently, "Kato, I advise you not to put on airs in front of me. If you don''t know the truth, I don''t mind telling you. "


    "Last year, your son went to make trouble in the state of Qin. I was going to kill him, but I chose to keep him alive because he gave me 100 million dollars at that time. Now, after such a long time, he doesn''t mean to pay back the money at all. It''s not much that I want you to pay a billion dollars. If your family sells it, it''s certainly more than a billion dollars. You should be able to afford it. "


    "The son is not the godfather''s fault. Today I''ll ask you a question. Will you pay the debt?"


    As Yun fan''s words fall, Shao Tong immediately translates his words.


    Kato Yongzuo watched his son''s head trampled by Yunfan. He stood up angrily on the spot.


    "My Kato family has never been disrespectful to us since the Edo era! I''ll reward you for killing yourself. Even if you don''t know how to praise me, you dare to humiliate my son. It''s a terrible crime! Originally, I wanted to save the life of the girl beside you, but now it seems impossible! "


    "If you know what to do, let my son go at once. Otherwise, after killing you, I''ll let my servants enjoy the girl around you, and finally I''ll dismember her!"


    Shao Tong''s face turns blue when he hears that he really feels the island people''s disrespect for women.


    "Now that the talks are over, there''s no way. Money, I don''t want it. But... "


    Yunfan looks indifferent, stepping on Kato''s foot suddenly force.


    Bang!


    Kato''s head was directly stepped on the ground by Yunfan, and then exploded.


    Red and white splashed out of Kato''s head, but because his head was buried in the ground, not many things splashed out, and the scene was not so bloody.


    Even so, Shao Tongtong was still scared. He felt that Yunfan was really decisive and palpitating.


    After solving Kato Yingyi''s life, Yunfan looks at his father and indifferently takes the words that have not been finished just now, "but you Kato family will suffer."


    "Baga!"


    Kato Yongzuo watched his son trampled to death, and was furious on the spot!


    At the same time, he suddenly regretted that he was too kind, and that he should have killed the Qin man on the spot!


    Kato bravely roared and rushed to Yunfan outside the house, "take my life!"


    As the roar fell, Kato Yongzuo immediately burst out a terrible gas force, which swept around crazily.


    The low table was lifted on the spot, and the push-pull wooden door with paper was burst open by the impact of air force. Even the tray with dagger could not be spared, with many tea sets slamming on the wall.


    Shao Tong was shocked. He didn''t expect that the island people were so terrible!


    As soon as she exclaimed, Kato had already come to Yunfan.


    He raised his fist with a high-speed spiral force. It looked like a super high-speed electric drill, as if it had the power to tear everything apart.


    The next moment, this frightening fist with spiral force suddenly blows to Yunfan''s forehead!


    At this time, Yunfan shot.


    His right leg ignited a blood red flame, and he kicked out with a light kick.


    Before Kato could touch Yunfan, he got a heavy kick in his abdomen, and his body could not be controlled on the spot.


    Blood red flame, burning in his abdomen, almost instantly ignited his whole person.


    Boom!!


    Kato Yongzuo with a small Shura fire instantly hit through a wall of the house, did not stop meaning.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    He came out from the outer wall of the mansion with a blood red flame, and then suddenly ran into the house next door, which turned into ashes in the house next door.


    And the walls he hit through were ignited by the little Shura fire on the spot.


    The blood red flame spread very fast, but only a few seconds, the two houses that were ignited were filled with flames, and they burned wildly.


    There was a scream in the burning house, but it soon stopped.


    Followed by the voice of Kato''s servants.


    The hot air came, and Shao Tong was stunned.


    The immortal is the immortal. The power of one foot is so terrible. It''s really an eye opener for her!


    Bing Ling looses Yingyi Kato, turns into an ice sword and floats beside Yun fan.


    "If you have to die, why?" Yun fan shook his head helplessly and stood on the ice sword. "Let''s go, it''s over."


    Shao Tong quickly stood on the ice sword and said in surprise, "is this going? Do you want the money? "


    "It''s coming."


    Ice sword flying up, Yunfan standing in front of the negative hand, indifferent way: "although did not fall on my hand, but it doesn''t matter."


    Shao Tongtong feels the thrill of the ice sword rushing into the sky. He is so scared that he quickly lies on the ice sword.


    But then she was staring at his back and didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    But soon she understood.


    In the air, Shao Tong looked down and saw that the house that had been ignited was collapsing in the middle of Kato''s house. The blood red flames splashed out from the collapse of the house could even burn the Loess on the ground, and began to spread crazily.


    If the whole Kato family were burned, the loss of their family would be more than one billion Qin people''s coins.


    When the ice sword flies to the high altitude, Yunfan waves his sleeve to the Kato family who has been engulfed by the sea of blood red fire. The little shuraya fire that has spread out of the Kato family is extinguished by him.


    Kato''s servants stood outside the door with the girl in the kimono. They were all dumbfounded.


    The whole Kato family was destroyed in just one minute. I don''t know if anyone was burned to death.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the girl lived close to the exit, they would have saved her when they ran for her life, and she would have been engulfed by the sea of fire.


    Who can imagine that there would be such a terrible fire in the world.


    Only a few seconds can make a big house turn to ashes, even the earth can burn. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, they don''t believe it at all.

 Chapter 684

    Early in the morning, a shocking news exploded in the island.


    Kato''s mansion was on fire last night!


    The fire not only killed many people up and down the Kato family, but also completely destroyed the Kato family.


    At the scene, only a blackened pregnant woman''s body was found, and all the other people buried in the fire were dead.


    On the same day, the people of the royal family of the island country were interviewed by the reporter and said that they were very sad that the fire even killed the unborn blood of Kato''s family. The branch of the royal family was gone!


    However, in secret, the island royal family began to question Kato''s surviving servants.


    They were interrogated by Sanli Kaohsiung, a legitimate son of the island royal family.


    Sanli Kaohsiung''s 20-year-old appearance, rugged body, a pair of tiger eyes bright, imposing momentum.


    In the middle of the room, Sanli Kaohsiung kneels on a golden cushion.


    In front of him, several surviving servants of Kato family knelt down on the grass mat and faced him.


    Sanli Kaohsiung raised his eyebrows and said: "the autopsy results come out. The pregnant girl of the state of Qin was raped first and then killed! This is not an ordinary fire! And the ordinary fire incident is absolutely impossible to burn the Kato family to ashes! What''s going on? You can recruit from the facts


    Kato''s several servants immediately spoke in fear.


    "It''s all done by one of the Qin people. It has nothing to do with us!"


    "We saw with our own eyes that the girl of the state of Qin was insulted by him! She still has the blood of Kato''s family in her stomach. She wants to go up to save her. What''s hateful is that the Qin people are so powerful that we can''t beat them. There''s really no way! "


    "Your Highness Sanli, I know who the Qin people are! He''s the one from the state of Qin who made master Kato useless. His name is Yunfan! "


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing these servants'' words, Sanli Kaohsiung got angry and stood up! This man should be killed!! The face of the Royal islanders was humiliated by him! Fortunately, you survived, or I didn''t know this guy would dare to humiliate us like this! "


    "Last time, because of the Dragon sting, our royal family spared that bastard''s life. Now we will never spar him again! The royal family will never accept such humiliation! "


    Several servants of the Kato family were secretly relieved and looked at each other secretly. They knew better than anyone who raped and killed the girl of the state of Qin who had the last blood of the Kato family.


    As an Islander, who doesn''t want to try the taste of Qin girls?


    Anyway, all the Kato family members are dead, and their risk of doing so is almost zero. Naturally, they will not miss this opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Yun fan, who is in spiritual state, is having lunch with Shao Tongtong in the manor bought by Gu Yi. What he eats is all Qin food.


    On the side of the TV is playing the news, said Kato house fire, in addition to a few people survived, there is no living thing.


    Shao Tongtong looked at the news, suddenly felt a little heartless, "Kato''s people are all dead, will they be too cruel?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "it means that you are willing to stay there and be insulted by their servants? Is that not cruel? "


    "That''s not..." Shao Tong''s face changed, and he didn''t know how to say it. He always felt that it was cruel to kill people all over the house, although the Kato family were really hateful.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "I suggest you don''t be a virgin whore. If I don''t kill them, they will use all kinds of relationships to retaliate against me, including you. Originally, I wanted to kill all the servants in their family, but when I saw that they rescued the girl, my heart softened, otherwise they would all die. "


    Shao Tong smacks his tongue when he hears the words. He still thinks that Yun fan is cruel.


    Instead of talking, she turned to the news without saying a word.


    In the news, Kato''s only remaining blackened pregnant woman''s body was shown in mosaic.


    The host explained that this girl from the state of Qin, though not married into Kato''s family, is Kato''s fiancee, pregnant with his child.


    Yun fan sneers in his heart when he hears it. Although it''s obscure, it''s equivalent to saying that even if the girls in the state of Qin are pregnant with the blood of their Kato family, they are still not qualified to marry into the Kato family.


    Just thinking about it, his face changed slightly. Is there another pregnant girl in Kato''s family?


    But it''s not right. If it''s burned by little Shura, ordinary people will definitely be reduced to ashes.


    "Eh?"


    Shao Tong was a little surprised and said, "it seems that I saw her rescued yesterday! How can they be burned? "


    Yun fan''s eyes became indifferent, the news jumped over, and there was no longer a live island girl.


    Obviously, the blackened pregnant woman''s body is the pregnant girl in kimono yesterday.


    He said indifferently: "she was not burned to death by my fire. If she was burned by my fire, she would only have ashes."


    "Doesn''t that mean she was actually killed by someone else?" Shao Tong''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Yun fan nodded indifferently, "it seems that I''m still too kind. Yesterday I should have killed all the servants of Kato''s family. I thought it was really kind of them to save her. As a result, I underestimated the inferiority of the islanders. "


    Shao Tongtong frowned deeply. "It''s strange that someone has such a big hatred against her and killed her."


    Yunfan thought of a lot of possibilities, and finally he shook his head, "besides the servants of the Kato family, who else? There are some things you''d better not know. It''s not in vain to say that people are dangerous. "


    Shao Tongtong also thought of some possibility. After all, she was in the island country and knew some abnormal things about the island country.


    Compared with this, she suddenly felt that Yunfan didn''t seem so cruel.


    "If you had known that, you should have killed those servants of the Kato family yesterday." Shao Tong shook his head with regret.


    Yun fan nodded indifferently and said: "Ang, this is an accident. I won''t be soft hearted next time. If it happens again, I will not let go of a baby. "


    Shao Tong opens his mouth in surprise, and suddenly feels that Yun fan is still a little cruel


    But she had no idea that his idea was not cruel at all.


    In the land of cultivating immortals, there are many virgin whores who feel pity for the rest of the children after killing the whole family. They should not be involved in the grudges of the world. They are still young and don''t understand at all, and then they leave those children or babies alive.


    As a result, when these children grow up, almost all of them don''t want to avenge their relatives. Many of them who are successful in self-cultivation really kill their enemies by backhand, and even the children don''t let go.


    Because they know better than anyone that after leaving the enemy''s child, they may not know when the enemy''s child will become the second one.


    It''s just that there are not many people who can see through this kind of thing, just like those parents who resist sex education more clearly. They think that their children are still young and should not understand that. They do not know that it will cause their daughter to be indecent and dare not say it. What''s more, it will secretly promote the spread of AIDS.


    Yunfan''s thoughts are pulled back by the ringing of his mobile phone. While feeling sad for the virgin, he shakes his head, takes out his mobile phone and sees Gu Yi''s call.

 Chapter 685

    Yun fan picked up Gu Yi''s call and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yunzun, I''m in trouble."


    Gu Yi''s voice rang from the phone, a little hasty, "my trace has been found. Now the apartment I temporarily found is surrounded by the island''s self defense forces. There are hundreds of them. I saw several people with rocket launchers on their shoulders, and there are three island warriors. There are helicopters in the sky. These people are fierce, and I''m a little worried that I can''t escape."


    Yun fan frowns slightly. Does this guy walk without avoiding the camera?


    And I don''t know how to come back and collect spiritual things behind the scenes?


    However, the situation seems to be a little urgent. Yunfan can''t care to ask him too much, so he can only say, "give me your address, and I''ll go there now."


    Gu Yi a little anxious said: "I am not very familiar with the address, I said coordinates.". I''m near the Da Fancheng park. It''s just to the left of Tianshou Pavilion, about several thousand meters away. You can see that there are many police cars surrounding my apartment, and there are helicopters circling in the sky. "


    "Yes, I''ll be right there." Yunfan hung up the phone and got up immediately.


    Shao Tong a little surprised asked: "where are you going?"


    Yun fan hesitated: "maybe, it''s going to fight with the self defense forces."


    Shao Tong opened his mouth in amazement. Originally, she wanted to ask if she wanted to translate with him, but after listening to him, she immediately counseled, "then go slowly, I won''t send you..."


    Yun fan''s hand on her shoulder, showing a gentle smile, "owe a translator, come with me."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    Among the screams, Yunfan steps on the ice sword and takes Shaotong to the sky.


    After he flew to the sky, he saw the map below, and then he made great progress in the direction of the great rebellion.


    This time, Shao Tong, who is lying on the ice sword, holds the ice handle and wants to cry without tears.


    This guy is not really going to fight with the SDF, is he?


    She doesn''t want to die yet!


    All the way fast forward, ice sword flew into the territory of the great rebellion, Yunfan successfully found the great rebellion city park.


    There is a landmark building in Dafan City Park, Tianshou Pavilion.


    Tianshou Pavilion is a large castle built in the Warring States period. It is not only a military facility, but also a symbol of status.


    During the Warring States period, the Lord of the city lived in Tianshou Pavilion.


    However, today''s Tianshou pavilion has been rebuilt with slight changes.


    Yunfan found the right direction of Tianshou Pavilion, and when he was preparing to go east, he saw that there were two helicopters flying in his direction.


    He flies much higher than a helicopter, and it is basically impossible to be found, not to mention that when the ice sword flies in the sky, because it is very close to the color of the sky, ordinary people can''t see the ice sword with their naked eyes.


    A closer look, Yunfan just saw two helicopters in the street below, there are a lot of police cars in the roaring speed forward.


    And far in front of the police car, there are three warriors wearing samurai swords advancing at top speed.


    In the front, Gu Yi flies away in a panic. He is very close to Da Fancheng Park, and soon hides in Da Fancheng park.


    The skills of the three Samurai with swords are not bad. Even if they enter the places with a lot of people like da Fancheng Park, they can still chase Gu Yi with flying speed.


    Yunfan quickly controls the ice sword to dive down.


    In the Anti Japanese War, many people breathed out their voices when they saw the huge ice sword landing.


    Just when the ice sword landed, Gu Yi had already escaped to the top floor of Tianshou Pavilion, and successfully held an old man with a dagger to fight with three Sabre warriors.


    Seeing the ice sword landing, Gu Yi was overjoyed and yelled, "yunzun! I am here!! I''m here! "


    After people around found that Gu Yi had taken hostages, it soon caused panic. In the scream, except for the hostages, all ordinary people fled downstairs in panic.


    Three island warriors press Gu Yi step by step.


    Gu Yi can''t look back on the ice sword. He can only shout to the three island warriors in a panic: "if you dare to come here, I''ll kill him! hold it! Don''t come here! "


    "No one can threaten us!" An island warrior gave a cold snort, then flew forward and drew his sword on the spot. He stabbed the old man in the abdomen and stirred his hand.


    Fresh blood splashed out, and the old man of the island was dead on the spot, with his eyes wide open.


    Gu Yi really didn''t expect that these island warriors were so cruel and even killed his own people!


    He was so surprised that he quickly abandoned the hostages. At this time, two other island warriors had drawn their swords and quickly attacked him.


    Bang!!


    With a loud noise, the huge ice sword directly pierced the top wall of Tianshou Pavilion, which made the whole Tianshou Pavilion shocked.


    The screams downstairs became more severe, and people on the first floor had already fled the scene.


    Three samurai who are about to pursue Gu Yi immediately fly back, with a cautious look on their face.


    They were shocked to see the huge ice sword pierce the wall on the top floor of Tianshou Pavilion.


    Yun fan with Shao Tong fell on the top floor, ice Ling was put away by him, into a silver bracelet wrapped in his wrist.


    "Your opponent, it''s me." Yun fan glanced at the three island country''s military scholars and spoke calmly.


    "Yunzun!" Gu Yi is overjoyed and flies to Yunfan.


    Gu Yi is also the cultivation of Zhenwu Xiaocheng. Just now, he was scared to death by the self defense forces and three warriors.


    Judging from their ability to catch up with him, their strength is obviously not inferior to him. Even if they are slightly inferior to him, the combined strength of the three is beyond his ability to compete.


    Not to mention the helicopter in the sky in pursuit, self defense forces in the hands of a rocket launcher.


    Now standing beside Yunfan, Gu Yicai feels full of security, feeling that it is really the afterlife.


    If Yun fan comes later, he will be finished.


    These little devils even killed the hostages. The cruelty was beyond his imagination.


    The eyes of the three island warriors staring at Yun fan changed again and again, and they began to communicate in island language.


    "Yo, they are all here."


    "It seems that the two new comers are a little fierce. The wall is burst by that thing. What should we do?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not easy to deal with. What he said just now seems to be Qin language, which one of you can understand. "


    Shao Tong''s childlike innocence was panting heavily. After listening to the words of the three warriors, she quickly made a very powerful expression and translated it for Yun fan in island dialect.


    "He just said, your opponent! It''s him


    As soon as the words fell, she reached out to Yunfan.


    The eyes of the three warriors all cast on Yun fan.


    One of the warriors said helplessly, "I can''t help it. I''ll try it first."


    As soon as the words fell, the samurai rushed out with a sword in his hand, and the sword in his hand immediately gathered a curl of energy.


    But in the blink of an eye, the warrior came to Yunfan and slashed fiercely at his neck!

 Chapter 686

    Shao Tong was surprised. In her eyes, the warrior who used a knife to attack Yunfan was so fast.


    This guy came to Yunfan almost instantly.


    When she was about to scream, Yunfan stretched out her hand and easily grasped the sword cut down by the island warrior.


    The strength of the sword had no effect on him.


    With the appearance of this scene, the scream that was about to blurt out was swallowed by her.


    The island warrior was startled. In a moment, a blood red flame rushed out of Yunfan''s hand and burned along the samurai sword.


    The island warrior was shocked and released his hand on the spot.


    However, it was late.


    The blood red flame had already touched his index finger and suddenly spread on him.


    Samurai sword into hot metal fall, startled Shao Tong back a few steps, deeply afraid of being splashed.


    "Nani! Ah


    The warrior screamed in horror. When the fire spread to his face, his scream stopped suddenly.


    But in just two or three seconds, the island warrior turned into fly ash and fell on the floor.


    The other two island warriors showed a look of disbelief. Their partner was burned to death in this way?!


    What kind of flame is that?!


    When he looked at Xiang Yunfan again, the two island warriors'' faces changed, and their eyes were stained with fear.


    I''m afraid the strength of this young man of Qin state is beyond their imagination!


    Two island warriors immediately started eye contact, one of them eyes has been to the right, meaning withdraw.


    However, the other warrior''s eyes were firm, and he shook his head slightly and denied his companion''s suggestion.


    The warrior who wanted to withdraw opened his eyes. The enemy was so terrible. If he didn''t withdraw, would he stay and die?


    Another samurai is thinking, the enemy is so terrible, withdraw, estimated score minutes to die.


    Yun fan looked at them without expression and said, "tell me the whole story of your action this time. I can spare your life."


    Shao Tong behind him immediately put his chest out and translated his words.


    The two island warriors looked at each other again, and the one who wanted to withdraw said, "we''re just ordered to arrest you, and we don''t know anything else."


    After Bing Ling translated to Yun fan in real time, he said calmly, "which organization do you belong to?"


    Shao Tong immediately translated for Yun fan.


    The island warrior replied, "we belong to..."


    The words stopped abruptly, because his head had been cut off by his companion behind him, and his blood was splashed.


    Finally, the remaining warrior was stained with his companion''s blood. He looked at Yun fan with a resolute face. His eyes were completely fearless. Instead, he was determined to die.


    He said with pride, "you can''t get any information from us! I know you won''t let us go! "


    Words fall, he suddenly will be in the hands of the samurai knife stabbed to his abdomen.


    "Well


    The samurai sword passed by. The samurai''s eyes were wide open, but he still cut the samurai sword to the side. Then he spat blood on his face and fell to the ground.


    This scene makes Shao Tong''s heart really hairy, she said slightly disgusted: "this guy is too cruel, it''s psychopathic! Why don''t we just ask about an organization? How can we be so serious? "


    "It''s OK. In fact, such a person is rare." Yun fan stepped forward and said calmly: "some Samurai in the island have been trained as weapons since childhood, similar to the dead. When the mission fails, it should be normal to take poison to commit suicide and cut the abdomen. "


    Shao Tong nodded in a daze, "so..."


    Yunfan came to the bodies of the two island warriors. With one hand, the little snow girl jumped out of the ice silk and stood in his hand.


    "Eat it, though it''s not nutritious," he said


    "No matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, it''s meat." Xiaoxue girl blinked the eyes of the ancient spirit, and she didn''t dislike it at all.


    As the words fell, she opened her hands and palms to the body of an island warrior.


    Two cold air roared out of her palm, and the cold air directly attacked the bodies of the two warriors.


    "What are you doing? Why do I suddenly feel a little cold? "


    Shaotongtong comes to Yunfan, but as an ordinary person, she can''t see xiaoxuenv at all. At most, she can only feel the cold.


    Gu Yi also came over, but he couldn''t see the little snow girl. After feeling the cold, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and said to Shao Tong, "it''s really cold to hear you say that. Is your mouth too poisonous?"


    "You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." Shao Tong glances at Gu Yi discontentedly. She asked Yun fan before and knows that this guy is just his subordinate.


    Gu Yi is not angry "Hey" a, "good you little girl, just a day did not see you, the courage is so fat! No one in Dijin dares to be so presumptuous to me! Do you know who I am? "


    "I don''t care who you are, anyway, we are all..." after a talk, Shao Tongtong proudly raised his hands than Xiang Yunfan, "his men! What''s the matter with you? You''re not allowed to talk, are you? I know you can play, but I am his interpreter, I can speak Mandarin! Can you do that? "


    "Me! I, I... "Gu Yi suddenly stopped talking and suddenly felt that he was in a bad position.


    Yunfan is present, he really can''t accept this little girl.


    Shao Tong immediately complacent said: "I what me? Shut up


    "Come on, stop it." Yun fan could not help shaking his head. He could see Shao Tong''s ability to push his nose and face.


    At this time, the little snow girl had recovered the cold air that had attacked the bodies of the two island warriors. Their souls were directly brought up by the cold air, and finally disappeared into the little snow girl''s body with the cold air.


    Xiaoxuenv easily refined the souls of the two island warriors and immediately said, "these two are intermediate warriors of Daren village warrior department. They are just ordered to handle the case."


    "Daren village..."


    Yunfan soon finds the information of Daren village in xuenv''s memory. After she devours two warriors, she has got their memory.


    At the same time, in xuenv''s original memory, there are some materials about Daren village, but there is no detailed memory of the two warriors.


    Daren village is the largest Ninja organization on the island.


    Samurai is the lowest position in Daren village. Even if they are stronger than ninja, their status will be lower than ninja.


    Soon, Yunfan found something he was interested in in in Daren village, where there was a demon soul.


    The sound of the police siren came, and Gu Yi changed his face slightly. "Yunzun, the people of the self defense force seem to be arriving soon. Can we withdraw?"


    "Withdraw? It doesn''t exist. "


    Yunfan turned to the watchtower of Tianshou Pavilion and said without expression: "the people who want to withdraw are them. If they want to fight, I will fight in the sky

 Chapter 687

    A military vehicle was the first to bear the brunt. It galloped under the Tianshou Pavilion. Hundreds of police vehicles behind it were coming with the sound of sirens.


    Two helicopters in the sky circled right above the Tianshou pavilion to guide the island police.


    Police cars and military vehicles stopped one by one. After many island police got out of the car, they immediately went to evacuate the masses and warned them to leave with their horns.


    An officer in uniform stepped down from the military vehicle. He was the lieutenant of the team leader this time, Zuo Wen Yamashita.


    After getting the order this time, Yamashita Zuo Wen didn''t bring many people from the self defense forces, but the United Nations Island police came out.


    In his opinion, just a few Qin people are not enough for his bazooka bombing.


    He didn''t even want to bring three warriors if it wasn''t for the top''s strong request.


    After all, there were two helicopters. He didn''t believe where the people of Qin could escape.


    In the military vehicle, six soldiers with rocket launchers soon came down. They stood in the rear of Zuowen at the foot of the mountain.


    A policeman came to the left tattoo at the foot of the mountain, saluted him, and immediately said: "Lieutenant, someone from the top floor said that the Qin people had taken an old man, and three warriors were dealing with him. And some people say that there is a flying sword carrying two people from the state of Qin. That place is the place where the flying Sword Pierced. "


    As soon as the words fell, the policeman reached out and pointed to a big hole in the top floor of the Tianshou Pavilion, and continued: "this is the place. The power of the flying sword seems to be great."


    Yamashita Zuowen sneered, "what bullshit flying sword? No matter how strong the flying sword is, it can''t have the power of rockets! No one can match the power of science and technology! "


    "Yes The policeman bowed his head to Zuo Wen at the foot of the mountain and continued: "what should we do? Please give instructions! "


    "You first send 70% of the people to surround the surrounding area to prevent the Qin people from escaping. I''ll send rocket soldiers to stand by in all directions, and the rest will go up directly to see the people of the state of Qin shoot them directly! "


    "Yes The policeman immediately saluted Zuo Wen, but soon he hesitated: "what about the hostage?"


    At the foot of the mountain, Zuo Wen said coldly: "what hostage? I didn''t hear there were hostages up there. Even if there were, they were killed by the people of Qin. Do you see what I mean when I say that? "


    As soon as the policeman''s eyes sank, he immediately said in a high voice, "I understand!"


    "Very well, carry out the task!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    With the order issued, 70% of the police force soon began to deploy around the Tianshou Pavilion.


    At the same time, the crowd was evacuated by the island police, and the isolation belt was pulled around.


    Yamashita Zuo Wen ordered three rocket soldiers to go to the other three directions of tianshouge to stand by, while he himself took the remaining three rocket soldiers to deploy at the main gate.


    The island police officer who had been asked to come to Zuowen Yamashita and saluted him, he said in a high voice: "report to lieutenant Yamashita, deployment is complete! The evacuation is over! "


    Yamashita Zuo Wen waved his hand, "very good, send troops! Shoot the people of Qin above


    "Yes


    Soon, 30% of the police were transferred out. They were all wearing explosion-proof uniforms, and there were hundreds of them.


    The police with explosion-proof shield took the lead in charging, leading the team to rush into the Tianshou Pavilion, with turbulent momentum.


    "Those idiots think these people are very powerful, but I don''t think so. Up to now, the people of the state of Qin have not moved. Maybe they will be solved by the samurai. " Yamashita Zuowen looked up at the Tianshou pavilion with a proud face, like talking to the police on the side, and like saying to himself, "after all, the warriors of our big island country are very terrible."


    "Lieutenant Yamashita, what you said is very true. In fact, I think so." The policeman on the side paused and said with a smile: "just now that Qin people were chased by us like dogs, they are running for their lives. Maybe now they are all solved by the three warriors."


    As the policeman''s words fell, the top floor of Tianshou Pavilion suddenly made a sound.


    The people below looked up and saw that two men in Samurai clothes broke the fence and fell from the high air.


    Bang!!


    With a loud noise, the bodies of the two island warriors fell in front of Zuo Wen and the policeman at the foot of the mountain. Some blood even splashed on their trousers and shoes.


    At the foot of the mountain, Zuo Wen and the policeman''s face suddenly changed dramatically!


    Just now they were still praising their warriors, but they were beaten in the face on the spot.


    Two island Samurai fell bloody, how is a miserable word.


    What''s more, one of them lost his head. He was so miserable!


    All the policemen who saw the bodies of the two island warriors turned ugly. No one thought that such a powerful warrior would be killed by the people of Qin so soon.


    "Baga!"


    The mountain bottom Zuo Wen angrily and violently drank up, "must kill the Qin people above! Kill all of them! "


    "Yes The policeman was very angry and picked up the walkie talkie, "attack group, kill all the Qin people inside, no one left!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the top floor of Tianshou Pavilion, Gu Yi ran up the stairs. He came to Yunfan and immediately bowed his head and said, "yunzun, I have found that there are many policemen coming up. What should I do now?"


    "As long as we are here, I will not let them attack here."


    Yun fan calmly came to the stairway and continued: "yesterday I gave so many islanders lives. They totally avenged each other. Today, I have to make a lot of trouble here. It''s time for these islanders to know my name


    Gu Yi felt excited and immediately arched his hand and said, "I''d like to accompany Yun Zun in the battle!"


    Shao Tong is secretly frightened, feel the words of Yunfan really with great courage.


    Before long, hundreds of island police came to the stairway leading to the top floor of Tianshou Pavilion.


    With the gesture, two island policemen holding bulletproof shields walked up the stairs slowly and cautiously.


    Whew!


    An ice cone swooped down and punctured the bullet proof shields and hearts of the two island police officers on the spot.


    The red blood gushed out of their bodies, and the two island policemen gave a strange cry. They immediately fell down and rolled down the stairs.


    The rest of the island police were all surprised!


    However, they haven''t had time to do something. The ice cone has been swimming among hundreds of people at a very fast speed, piercing their hearts again and again, and no one can stop them!


    In just a second or two, hundreds of island police were stabbed in the heart and all fell to the ground.


    There was a deep scream for a moment, but there was no sound. No one could live with his heart pierced.


    Yunfan slowly steps down the stairs, the ice cone immediately flies towards him, and finally turns into a small silver wire wrapped on his hand.


    After refining xuenv and luanhonglian, the power of Bingling has been greatly improved.


    Harvesting the lives of ordinary people is a piece of cake for Bing Ling.


    Even a thousand people, today''s ice Ling can kill them all in a few seconds!


    Under the Tianshou Pavilion, the policeman standing next to Zuowen at the foot of the mountain is talking with a walkie talkie, "have you gone up yet? What''s the situation? "


    A few seconds later, he didn''t wait for an answer.


    However, Yun fan answered him in another way.


    In the penultimate floor of Tianshou Pavilion, the bodies of hundreds of island policemen were all thrown down by him in all directions. The blood splashed from the bodies was splashed down with them, just like the flowers of heaven


    With the appearance of this scene, no matter the tourists in the distance or the island police nearby, some people can''t control their voices.


    Yamashita Zuo Wen saw this scene, on the spot canthus, fury like thunder!

 Chapter 688

    Hundreds of corpses were thrown down from the Tianshou Pavilion, some of them far away, some of them near.


    Far away, he was thrown directly to the gate of Da Fancheng Park, which made people around him scream and flee.


    Close, close at hand, at the foot of the soldiers and police who besieged tianshouge.


    "Baga!"


    When Zuo Wen saw the body of an island policeman fall to his face, he was furious on the spot, "I will definitely kill the Qin people on it! Rocket soldiers, follow orders! Launch a rocket on it! "


    "I can''t use it, lieutenant! This is Tianshou Pavilion! It''s a precious site of our island! If we blow it up, it will cause a lot of economic losses! " The leading policeman on the side immediately exclaimed, and most importantly, he was afraid of taking responsibility.


    Just go out and catch the people of the state of Qin. If you really ruin the precious ruins of the island, he really can''t bear the responsibility.


    "Baga!"


    Pop!


    Yamashita Zuowen slapped the leading policeman with his backhand and growled angrily: "useless thing! It''s not your turn to stop me


    "Yes, yes..." the leading policeman who was slapped in the face bowed his head and did not dare to resist any more.


    Yamashita Zuo Wen suddenly turned to look at the three rocket soldiers on standby, and roared angrily: "rocket soldiers, listen to the order! FireStarter! Blow up the people of the state of Qin on the top of it


    "Yes


    The rocket soldiers immediately took the order, and the three of them squatted down, shouldering the rocket launcher which had already been loaded with rockets. The rocket launcher was aimed at the top floor of Tianshou Pavilion by them.


    "Three, two, one, fire!"


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The three rockets all flew out of the rocket launcher, and roared straight to the top floor of tianshouge with flames and smoke from the tail.


    At this time, a series of waves from the top of Tianshou Pavilion concussion down, these waves are like a storm in the middle of the waves in general, a wave more fierce than a wave, a wave stronger than a wave!


    On the spot, the three rockets were overturned by the surging waves, but they lost their heads and turned back in the same way!


    But in the surging air, they soon lost their accuracy and began to dive in three different directions.


    "Nani!"


    "Nani Nani?"


    The following island countries'' military and police were all flustered, especially those who felt that the rocket aimed at them and immediately threw away their armor.


    Boom! Boom!!


    Three rockets burst down one after another and burst into the sky.


    All the soldiers and police of the island countries were affected by the explosion, and their bodies were all blown up. If they were close to each other, they would be even worse, and their bodies would be blown up directly.


    The scene was like a cruel battlefield, which made the surviving Island soldiers and police feel palpitating.


    Yamashita Zuowen was silly on the spot. He was staring at the top floor of Tianshou Pavilion. He was almost completely confused and even scared.


    Who are the people of the state of Qin?!


    How terrible!!


    That''s a rocket launcher! It will come back!


    The scream of the scene was over and the three rocket soldiers were all shocked. They looked at the wounded and killed Island police and almost broke down.


    The Rockets they launched killed so many of their own people, which is really hard for them to accept.


    After one of the rocket soldiers panicked, his anger burned in his heart.


    How can the general of the big island country be bullied by the people of Qin like this?!


    He''s not angry!


    The rocket soldier suddenly got up, gritted his teeth and said, "report to the lieutenant at the foot of the mountain! I request another launch! This time, we must blow up the Qin people on it! "


    Yamashita Zuowen looked back and looked at the rocket soldier''s eyes, showing a trace of appreciation. He soon put away his fear.


    His subordinates are so brave that his lieutenant can''t have stage fright!


    Yamashita Zuowen said angrily: "well said! The soldiers of our big island country will never accept defeat! We''re going to kill the people of Qin on it! "


    "But..."


    Zuo Wen''s voice weakened and became low. "The people of the state of Qin above are really weird. I''m afraid I have to report this matter to you before I can make a decision. Please stand by."


    The rocket soldier immediately replied, "yes!"


    Soon, Yamashita Zuowen flustered in the heart of the call with the boss Matsumoto Oshima reported the scene.


    At the same time, the leading Island police hurriedly ordered his subordinates to contact the ambulance. After that, they also made a phone call to report the changes of the scene to their boss, Nomura Tanaka.


    The SDF and the island police do not belong to the same organization. This time, they just launched a joint attack.


    After hearing the news, Yoshiro Tanura, the chief of the Anti Japanese police station, was stunned on the spot. This time, he was not angry. Instead, he was frightened.


    Three rockets killed at least several island police, and at least 20 people were injured. Once the leader knew about this, he would not be protected!


    "You continue to cooperate with Lieutenant Yamashita! I''ll contact the Ministry of defense immediately! "


    After giving instructions to his subordinates, he immediately called the defense ministry in fear.


    The Ministry of defense is in charge of the defense related affairs of the island countries, and its jurisdiction includes the self defense forces.


    This time, Zuowen Yamashita was sent by the self defense forces.


    Mr. Tamura originally thought that with the help of the planes of the self defense forces and the rocket soldiers, he would unite with three powerful warriors. This attack should be safe.


    Who ever thought that these dispatched soldiers and policemen could not help the people of the state of Qin? Now he really could not help but feel flustered.


    When the phone was connected, the defense ministry was furious when it learned about the situation!


    At the same time, Matsumoto Oshima, who works in the Ministry of defense, receives a phone call from Yamashita Zuowen. After he understands the situation, he is also extremely angry!


    Matsumoto Oshima has the rank of major commander. Originally, he thought that he could make contributions to the suppression of the Qin people, so he came forward to take over the task. He really didn''t expect that things would evolve to this point, so many island people died, which is absolutely the biggest stain of his official career!


    Bang!


    In the middle of the office, Matsumoto smashed his desk angrily with a fist, and said angrily: "I understand. I''ll ask for troops to support you immediately! I''ll give you an order. You must hold back the people of Qin! Waiting for reinforcements to arrive! Don''t let them escape! This time, you will definitely kill those people in the state of Qin! Carry forward the national prestige of our big island country! Tell the world


    "Yes


    Yamashita Zuowen and the leading policeman have finished their calls one after another. They soon started their communication and learned that the orders they received were similar.


    The leading policeman sighed and said helplessly, "it seems that we have to find a way to keep them. Let''s talk to them with a loudspeaker."


    "It seems that''s the only way." At the foot of the mountain, Zuo Wen was helpless, and soon he gritted his teeth and said, "these people of Qin really deserve to die! I will not spare them lightly! Give me the horn and I''ll talk to them! "


    "Good."


    Soon, the leading policeman asked his men to take a trumpet. Finally, the trumpet fell to Zuo Wen at the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, Zuo Wen looked up at the top floor of Tianshou Pavilion and immediately called out to the trumpet, "the people of the state of Qin! You''ve killed so many of our islanders! Committed an unforgivable death penalty! If you come out and surrender, I can save your lives! Otherwise, when reinforcements arrive, Lieutenant Ben wants you to be dead! "

 Chapter 689

    Lieutenant Zuo Wen''s words clearly spread to the top floor of Tianshou pavilion through the loudspeaker.


    Shao Tong Wen Yan slightly changed his face, immediately said to Yunfan: "they asked for reinforcements!"


    "Please, please. I''m not afraid of them." Yun Fan said that his calm eyes became indifferent. "It''s just that they can''t recognize the reality after so many people died and dare to threaten us. It''s really disgusting. Just leave them alive and give them an order by the way. "


    "Ah?" Shao Tong was stunned. She couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the order? Do you want me to translate? "


    Yun fan waved his hand, "no, this time I use a thousand miles to transmit sound."


    Below, a lot of police are looking at Tianshou Pavilion.


    The leading policeman stood next to Zuo Wen at the foot of the mountain, also looking up at Tianshou Pavilion. He said solemnly: "lieutenant at the foot of the mountain, it seems that we shouldn''t tell them about the arrival of reinforcements. It''s not good if they run away later."


    "Don''t worry, they can''t run with helicopters."


    Zuo Wenguang continued: "the terrain above is good for them, so the people we sent will be killed. They can send back the Rockets. This is really their strength. But hundreds of us are here. They are obviously afraid of us, so they don''t dare to come out. If we shoot hundreds of us, no matter how powerful they are, they will die! "


    After listening to this analysis, the leading policeman finally got a little comfort from his uneasy heart. He nodded repeatedly, "Lieutenant Yamashita, what you said is very true. They really have the advantage of the terrain. If they dare to come down, we will fight them into a hornet''s nest right away!"


    At this time, a loud voice suddenly came from Tianshou Pavilion, which seemed to pour down from the sky and resound through the whole Da Fancheng park!


    "I, yunzhantian, command you here! Before 3 p.m., I want to see the rest of Kato''s servants! If you don''t deliver them in time, I''ll destroy the whole park! Including the lives of all the island soldiers and police! Above


    In the Anti Japanese War, all the people heard the voice resounding from heaven and earth. Many people were so surprised that they didn''t know what had happened.


    After all, the Anti Japanese city covers a vast area, and not everyone knows what happened here.


    Under the Tianshou Pavilion, Zuo Wen sneered, "this idiot from the state of Qin dare not even come down. He dares to say that he killed us. It''s so funny! Moreover, the Anti Japanese city has hundreds of hectares. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t destroy it in a year! Today, I finally saw the idiots of Qin people! "


    The leading Island police agreed deeply, and he couldn''t help sneering, "this guy is really an idiot. Do you want to order us? It''s ridiculous! Besides, he just reported his name. This time he''s dead. I''ll report his name immediately. "


    "Let me do it. What did he say his name was?" Yamashita Zuowen reached out to stop the leading police, and then took out his mobile phone.


    The leading policeman quickly replied: "it seems to be called... Cloud battle day? It''s a stupid name


    "Yun zhantian, ha ha, with this name, I can send someone to Qin state to find out his family this time!"


    Yamashita Zuo Wen on the spot to dial the boss Matsumoto daishima''s phone, however, the line is busy, he had to hang up the phone.


    The leading policeman immediately asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Yamashita Zuowen shook his head and said, "the line is busy. I''ll call again later."


    Ministry of defense.


    Matsumoto Oshima is in the office at this time, talking to the people of Darien village on the phone.


    There are many talents in Daren village, but they are not subordinate to the Ministry of defense. They just cooperate with the Ministry of defense.


    Among the island states, Daren village is like a combination of the powerful schools of Qin State and the Dragon thorn.


    Daren village will be responsible for some unusual cases of the island state, such as Ninja breaking the law, such as Yin Yang division breaking the law, which are all under their charge. In addition, they will not pay attention to other political affairs of the island state, and have their own way of living in the world.


    Matsumoto told the people in Daren village what happened in the Tianshou Pavilion, and immediately asked with a serious face: "it''s urgent. Our people are holding down the enemy of the state of Qin. Please be sure to send a Shangren to Tianshou pavilion to eradicate those murderous Qin people! "


    On the phone, there was a sneer, "Mr. Matsumoto, are you kidding? There are only three Shangren in the whole Daren village. You want us to send one Shangren to deal with some Qin people. You think too much of them. It''s easy for Zhongren to send the three rocket launchers back. Even the excellent xiaren can do it. "


    "Yes, I may have overestimated them." Matsumoto frowned and continued: "but this matter concerns the face of our island country. I think it''s safe to ask a Shangren to come out."


    "Mr. Matsumoto, I know that there is a saying in the state of Qin, which is called killing a chicken with an ox knife. Do you know what it means?"


    Matsumoto Big Island brow tight frown, "don''t understand."


    "That''s to say, those people of the state of Qin don''t deserve the upper hand!" The voice on the other end of the phone was contemptuous. After a pause, the man continued: "originally, I only wanted to send two Zhongren, but for the sake of three warriors being killed, I''ll be more generous and send one more Zhongren to you. As for Shangren, it''s impossible to fight for just a few people in the state of Qin. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, but I''m worried..."


    "No, but! It''s more than enough to kill them! The people of Qin just killed so many people by borrowing the terrain of Tianshou Pavilion! It''s a great gift for your defense province to arrange three members in Daren village! If you go any further, Daren village will not intervene in this matter! "


    Matsumoto was flustered when he heard the speech. He said in a soft voice: "misunderstanding, I don''t mean to advance an inch. I''m very satisfied with your arrangement. Please send three Zhongren to kill those Qin people."


    "Well, that''s the same attitude. Within half an hour, the three Zhongren will be able to reach the Tianshou Pavilion, the blood blade, and they will be more than that. "


    ¡­¡­


    After the end of the call with Daren village, Matsumoto Oshima was secretly relieved, feeling that he was really worried.


    Daren village has much more experience in dealing with such scenes than the Ministry of defense, and their judgment is generally impossible to make mistakes.


    As long as three islanders are killed, he has an explanation to the leader.


    Matsumoto felt relieved and stretched out. At this time, the phone on his desk rang again.


    He turned his eyes and picked up the phone.


    Yamashita''s voice rang from the other end of the phone, "major Matsumoto, I know the name of one of the Qin people, but the names of the other two are still under investigation."


    "Oh, what''s your name?" Matsumoto said casually that the three Zhongren would be on the scene to kill the Qin people immediately. In fact, he didn''t care about the names of the Qin people at all, but he asked symbolically.

 Chapter 690

    Yamashita Zuowen, holding a mobile phone, answered Matsumoto''s question, "his name is Yun zhantian."


    "Well, I see."


    Matsumoto said casually, "all the requests for support from the police headquarters have come to me. I have contacted Daren village. Daren village has decided to send three powerful Zhongren. They will arrive at the Dafan City Park in half an hour. You must hold those people of the state of Qin down and don''t let them escape."


    Yamashita Zuowen was a little surprised to hear that he had just sent out three Zhongren


    Matsumoto said with a smile: "just? If you are heard by people in Daren village, you will be despised. Originally, Daren village only wanted to send two Zhongren. They judged that both Zhongren could kill the Qin people 100%. I strongly urge them to increase this extra tolerance. Three strong Zhongren attack, the winning rate is 10000 percent, there is nothing to worry about


    Yamashita Zuowen was very excited when he heard that, "I see. What you said is true!"


    At the end of the call, Matsumoto daishima thought of the name that Yamashita Zuowen said, and suddenly he muttered a little.


    "Yun Zhan Tian... How come it seems like I''ve heard of it? Where did you hear that? Or do I remember wrong? "


    For a moment, he couldn''t remember where he had heard the name, and soon it was forgotten by him.


    Under the Tianshou Pavilion, the leading policeman looked at Zuowen''s mobile phone and immediately asked, "Lieutenant, do you have any instructions from the defense province?"


    Yamashita Zuowen said with high emotion: "this time, major Matsumoto sent us three powerful Zhongren. He said that only one Zhongren could easily kill the above Qin people. It''s absolutely safe to take a hand in the third place! Besides, they''ll be there in half an hour! Our mission is not to let the people of Qin escape! "


    The stone in the heart of the leading policeman finally came down. He nodded and said, "I''m relieved. Those people in the state of Qin dare not come down and can''t escape. by the way! While we have time, we really want to contact the media and let them come to shoot on the spot. After the story is reported, we have an account! "


    Yamashita Zuowen immediately praised: "good idea! Get in touch right now. This time, we''re going to frustrate the prestige of the Qin people! "


    Therefore, the leading police immediately asked their subordinates to contact the media, including Asahi Shimbun, Daiichi Shimbun, Tokyo Shimbun and other well-known media in island countries.


    As a result, in less than 20 minutes, a reporter from the great Anti Japanese news arrived at the scene with a camera on his shoulder. Due to the close distance, he could arrive at the scene so quickly.


    A few minutes later, another media reporter came to the scene with a digital video camera. This reporter is a typical westerner with golden hair and is a reporter for the Washington Post.


    The dramatic thing is that he was not invited, but because he was playing in the Anti Japanese city. When he heard that something was wrong here, he came uninvited.


    Nevertheless, the island''s military and police expressed a warm welcome to this meiligen reporter, and even the leading police told this reporter that three powerful Island Zhongren would arrive at the scene later, and they would kill the Qin people in Tianshou Pavilion, hoping that he could take a good picture.


    Meiligen reporter was curious when he heard that he was good at it. Subconsciously, he began to video on the scene, especially where he was blown up by rockets.


    At the time of shooting, the meiligen reporter felt quite sorry. The scene had been dealt with, and the injured Island police were sent to the hospital. Fortunately, the island Ninja could be photographed later, otherwise he would like to leave.


    A dark green chinugan double helix helicopter sped through the sky to the great anti city park.


    In the plane, except for the pilot, there were three ninjas in Ninja suits sitting in the cabin, all eyes closed.


    Their clothes were all dark blue, and there was a thin thread sewn on the hat that only showed their eyes.


    The colors of the thin lines on the hats of the three are different: red, light blue and orange.


    If you stand a little further, it''s hard to find the thin lines on their hats.


    This thin line represents their different cultivation attributes.


    Red represents fire ninja, light blue represents water ninja, and orange represents physical ninja.


    Ninja is a special organization, they often have to hide in the night sky, so they don''t have anything that can reflect light. This dress can make them integrate into the night to perform tasks, which is hard to detect.


    The chinugan helicopter flew into the sky of Dafan Park and soon came to the slow descent of Tianshou Pavilion. The original two helicopters immediately made way for it.


    The driver said, "three, here we are."


    At this time, the three bear just opened their eyes, three people''s eyes are with sharp sharp.


    The chinugan helicopter hovered over the roof of Tianshou Pavilion. The cabin door of the plane opened, and the three Zhongren jumped to the roof of Tianshou Pavilion one by one. After a few jumps, they came to the ground.


    In the eyes of the military and police on the curtain, it was so handsome that it exploded.


    It took only two or three seconds for them to jump from the top of Tianshou pavilion to the ground. On the spot, many soldiers and police showed great respect for them.


    These ninjas can be called the pride of their island country. Even in the hearts of the island people, ninjas also have a very mysterious color.


    Even the reporters on the side of the shooting were very surprised. They felt that the three ninjas were really great. Compared with them, those who were forced to climb up the building to take photos and show off and fell to death could not see the price.


    When they were shooting, they were very excited as if they had a treasure.


    Yamashita Zuowen and the leading policeman saw the arrival of three Zhongren, and immediately welcomed them with enthusiasm.


    "Welcome three."


    "I have met three gentlemen."


    The three Zhongren soon communicated with them and had a clearer understanding of what happened.


    Fire Ninja ordered his hair and said in a hoarse voice: "so it is. The enemy is on the top of Tianshou Pavilion, isn''t it? I''m going to kill them now. One person is enough. "


    "Wait a minute." Water Ninja immediately reached out to stop fire ninja, he also said in a deep voice: "Qin people this kind of goods, just give it to me, I can also easily kill him."


    "It''s coming again. It''s not like fire or water." The Ninja shook his head and said, "you fight. I''ll just stop those people from running away. As soon as they come out, I will kill them in an instant! "


    After listening to the conversation between the three ninjas, Zuo Wen and the leading policeman were very excited.


    Ninja is the treasure of their island country from ancient times to the present. Look at the momentum and confidence, they are powerful!


    Yamashita''s Zuo Wen quietly glanced at the photographed media. He was very proud. In the past, Daren village didn''t want to let Ninja''s image spread. This time, they did the right thing to invite the media. As long as these powerful ninjas are reported, they will be able to carry forward the power of the island country!


    "Stop talking! I opened my mouth first. Of course, the people of the state of Qin gave it to me


    As soon as the words of fire Ninja fell, he jumped up, but in two or three seconds, he jumped to the top of Tianshou Pavilion.


    This skill once again attracted the military and police below to smack their tongue. They all felt the strength of the ninja. Those mountain climbing champions were not worth mentioning in front of him.


    Down because of the wrong direction, fire Ninja didn''t notice someone on the top floor.


    Now he jumped to the direction of the lookout tower, and he really saw three Qin people in the top floor!


    Zhongren''s eyes are full of fierce light. He is in the air, and his hands have quickly forged the seal of Ninjutsu.


    "The technique of burying by fire, three dragons hanging!"

 Chapter 691

    In the outer space of the lookout tower, the fire Ninja man''s eyes were fierce, and his hands quickly forged the seal of ninja.


    When the seal came out, a bright light flashed in the air.


    "The technique of burying by fire, three dragons hanging!"


    As the ninja of fire suddenly drinks down, three terrible fire dragons roar out of the light, just like shuttling through the cracks of the void.


    Three fire dragons suddenly ran out several meters, still continuous.


    "The four countries are the best!"


    "Sego!"


    Below, many island soldiers and police saw the fire dragon and cried out with excitement. This time, even the people who were not afraid of death in the distance became very excited.


    "Look! What''s that? "


    "My God! It''s like a Ninja! It''s amazing! "


    "Ninja summoned the terrible fire dragon!"


    Under the Tianshou Pavilion, several reporters were stunned and felt the horror of Ninja one after another. They breathed on the screen and photographed on it like treasure.


    Da.


    The fire Ninja squats on the fence of the lookout tower, and three terrible fire dragons roar to attack Yun fan and others. The goal is clear, and each fire dragon keeps an eye on one person.


    This bear stable squat on the fence, eyes cold, spit out a very confident words, "death."


    Shao Tong, who was standing beside her, looked at the hot fire dragon attacking her and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Even Gu Yi frowned subconsciously. If a man rushes over, he can still fight, but in the face of this dragon, he is really at a loss.


    As soon as he thought about it, he was ready to try his Qi to resist. However, Yun fan, who was beside him, calmly stepped out and spread out his hands, protecting him and Shao Tong behind him.


    The blood red flame condensed in front of him and suddenly turned into a huge blood red wall floating in the air.


    Ooh!!!


    Three fire dragons fiercely hit the wall of fire, and the amazing fire on the field became more dazzling.


    Little Shura fire with the power of burning all the terror, on the spot will devour the three fire dragon''s head!


    From the void, the body of the fire dragon still bumps against the wall of fire, but it can''t break through the fire of little Shura at all. Instead, it annihilates itself.


    With the appearance of the fire wall, the temperature of the top floor of Tianshou Pavilion rises suddenly. Shaotong feels the unbearable heat instantly, which is far more terrible than the temperature brought by the three fire dragons.


    Sweat overflowed from her forehead, she subconsciously chose to leave to hide behind Yunfan.


    Gu Yi, who had been tempered in the heat of the little Shura''s fire, felt better. Nevertheless, he could not help sweating.


    "Nani?"


    Fire Ninja is a little silly. He didn''t expect that Yunfan would play with fire, as if the temperature was higher than his flame.


    Instantly, he put away his contempt for Yun fan and others, and his eyes became dignified.


    As the wall of fire suspended in the air was so terrible, he couldn''t know what was going on behind it.


    As soon as he thought about it, he jumped down and was ready to explore the situation.


    At this time, the three fire dragons swimming out of the void finally showed their tails, and the void cracks closed.


    The next moment, the whole little Shura fire wall suddenly flew out!


    The fire Ninja was shocked. He didn''t expect that the defensive wall of fire could move!


    When he was about to dodge quickly, the silver wire in Yunfan''s hand turned into ice whip in an instant, bypassed the wall of fire and gave the enemy a fierce blow.


    Pop!


    Ice whip in the name of hard in the bear body.


    The seemingly ordinary whip contains the explosive power of terror, just like the whole mount tai attack, the body of Zhongren was suddenly pulled out of control on the spot.


    Bang!


    The fence was directly broken, but the speed of Zhongren''s flying backwards didn''t mean to reduce.


    Poof!!


    People in the air, a blood column can not control the name of bear to spray out.


    At this time, his eyes glared out, completely unable to imagine that the Qin people would be so terrible!


    Just a whip, really let him feel the pain, he can feel his internal organs have been seriously damaged.


    Think of before to cloud fan etc of despise, he began to regret, despise the enemy, this time really despise the enemy!


    If he didn''t underestimate the enemy at the beginning, he should still be able to fight first!


    The people below all became dumb when they saw this scene, especially the soldiers and police, who were completely stupid and could not shout out any more.


    Just now, they were still thinking about how powerful the Ninja was and how terrible the fire dragon was. Only a few seconds later, they were severely beaten in the face.


    How dazzling the red blood in the air was, it was like satirizing them.


    In addition, the two sides of bear to see this scene, also surprised.


    The body skill Ninja can''t help exclaiming: "it''s just Qin people. How can it be?"


    "If I go up, it''s not the result. This fool is really asking for trouble." Although the ninja of water was surprised, he turned his head and hummed coldly.


    Fire Ninja''s failure and injury can''t get him the slightest sympathy, because he knows that the guy can''t die and can be saved.


    Just when everyone thought it was over, waiting for the fire Ninja to fall, a blood red fire dragon suddenly flew out from the top of Tianshou Pavilion!


    This fire dragon''s body shape is bigger than the fire Ninja''s. the terrible thing is that when it flies out, its body size suddenly increases again! It is hundreds of meters long!


    The blood red fire dragon is so lifelike that even the dragon beard and longan are so lifelike that many islanders in dafancheng park can''t control their exclamations.


    Soon they cheered again.


    "The ninja in our island country is so powerful!"


    "This dragon is much more beautiful than the three just now!"


    "My God! I''m going to be a ninja, too! "


    ¡­¡­


    The audience who didn''t know the truth thought that the huge fire dragon was summoned by ninja.


    However


    The other two ninjas in Tianshou pavilion are surprised to see each other. They haven''t seen the fire dragon!


    If you use magic, the fire dragon can become like this, but the key is that the fire Ninja is still flying upside down in the air! When did he summon such a dragon?


    The next moment, the blood red fire dragon gave the answer.


    I saw it flying to catch up with the fire of Ninja, a hundred meters of flame on the spot was it to spray out.


    The next moment, the blood red dragon of fire soared to the sky at a very fast speed, but disappeared in people''s eyes in the blink of an eye.


    In the sky, there was a loud and long sound of dragon chanting, which clearly spread to the ears of every island people in the Da Fancheng Park, deafening!


    Then came the cry of surprise.


    Because the ninja of fire in the air, at this time, his body has been burning with fire, which is the kind of strange blood red flame.


    But in a second or two, he disappeared.


    All the people who saw this scene were completely confused!


    Man, it''s gone?!


    Many soldiers and police were surprised to wipe their eyes, thinking that they were seeing too much, but the fire Ninja did fly upside down and disappeared in the air.


    At this time, a loud and heavy voice rang out, resounding through everyone''s mind of the whole anti city park.


    "The Japanese pirates dare to imitate the fire dragon of Qin. It''s absurd and ridiculous! This is the real fire dragon! You Japanese pirates, I would like to advise you not to insult yourself! If you carry out my orders honestly, you will not die! Otherwise, if I kill you, I will destroy the whole city! "

 Chapter 692

    Yunfan''s voice is booming in everyone''s mind.


    In the park, many islanders feel puzzled, especially those who don''t see the fire dragon and don''t know what happened to Tianshou Pavilion.


    On the other side of Tianshou Pavilion, the people standing outside the pavilion are all silly.


    Even the photographers are no exception.


    Just now, the fire dragon hundreds of meters in the sky really blinded their eyes and overturned their world outlook. After they finished shooting, they looked at it again and again, which was really incredible.


    The two Zhongren''s eyes became very gloomy. Their eyesight was better than that of ordinary people. They both saw the ashes of their companions in the air and were blown away by the wind.


    The leading policeman didn''t know what was going on, but he could feel that the fire Ninja seemed to belch.


    After a while, he couldn''t help staring at Zuo Wen. This guy just said that he could easily kill those Qin people with only one tolerance. As a result, the Ninja was kicked away after he went up. It seemed that he was burned by the fire dragon, which made him feel embarrassed.


    Moreover, there are reporters shooting at the scene. If this kind of thing comes out, others will say that ninjas are so good, Qin people are so strong.


    How can the island people be embarrassed?


    In particular, there was a reporter from meligan at the scene. If this incident spread to the international community, the face of the islanders would be really ruined.


    Yamashita Zuo Wen noticed the eyes cast by the leading police, showing an embarrassed look.


    At this time, the remaining two Zhongren are chewing Yunfan''s words.


    Although he said that they were Japanese pirates and the imitation of fire dragons made them very angry, ninjas were valued by the word "forbearance", so they forbeared, and they felt at ease.


    Water Ninja slow God, then eyes surprised staring at Yamashita Zuowen, mouth asked: "he said the command is what command?"


    At this time, the Ninja was surprised to open his eyes, and he recalled the three words in Yunfan''s words that he was most afraid of.


    Cloud and sky!


    Is it the one who destroyed several buildings in meiligen, created yunteyin and shocked the world?!


    "This..." left text at the foot of the mountain thought carefully for a while, and then remembered that Yunfan said that he wanted them to bring the rest of Kato''s servants over, but this kind of thing he naturally could not pay attention to.


    Who are the people of Qin?


    Will an island lieutenant in zuowentang at the foot of the mountain listen to the orders of a Qin?


    It''s absolutely impossible!


    Just as Zuo Wen was about to tell the story, the Ninja put his hand on the shoulder of Shuizhi ninja and said with deep eyes, "did you hear the word" cloud fighting heaven "just now?"


    "What cloud fights heaven?" Water Ninja turns his head to look at his companion and blurts out his words subconsciously. However, when he chews his words in his mind, his eyes change dramatically!


    Cloud and sky!!


    Yamashita Zuo Wen also blurted out: "cloud war god, it''s the name of the damned Qin people above. What''s the matter?"


    "You also heard the word" cloud and sky ", right?" Ninja water will be surprised at the eyes cast on the Yamashita Zuowen.


    Yamashita Zuowen nodded his head a little inexplicably and said, "yes, what''s the problem?"


    The two island countries looked at each other in a shocked way, and they were almost sure that the guy above was the 11th venerable cloud zhantian in the S-level master list!


    Ordinary people don''t know, maybe some warriors don''t, but as the core ninjas of Daren village, they know about it.


    In the S-level master list, there is also one in their island country!


    That''s the famous dalidao emperor!


    Dali Dao Huang ranks tenth in the S-level expert list, and has been invincible in the island for decades!


    For decades, all the people who challenged him were killed without exception.


    This is a powerful man who can open his mouth in an island country. No matter he is the prime minister, the emperor of the island country, or even the defense Province, Daren village... Almost all the forces in the island country have to bow to him


    It can be said that Dali Dao Huang is the absolute king and master of the island!


    The body skill Ninja''s eyes were startled and said: "do we say that... We are fighting against the existence that can compete with the Dali Dao emperor?"


    "Not so evil? Could it be the same name? " Although Shuizhi Ninja said that, his heart was still shocked. He didn''t want to believe it, but he didn''t dare not believe it!


    The Ninja heavily said, "how can there be a second name like yunzhantian? I think we have to report this. If we are really at war with yunzhantian, it will be absolutely disastrous! "


    The water Ninja''s eyes became more and more dignified. He looked up to the top of Tianshou Pavilion and said, "shall we ask him?"


    "Wait!" The Ninja''s eyes brightened, "I see! No need to report! We were almost fooled by him


    Water Ninja eyes puzzled to look at the companion, "how to say?"


    "If he is really a cloud warrior, he can''t tell us so much. He had a clean hand in melligan, and he didn''t talk much. This person is probably afraid that we will join hands, so he says that he is from cloud and sky! "


    In other words, the Ninja was more and more sure to nod his head, "he didn''t dare to come down, he was relying on the terrain! It''s possible that he killed the will of fire with some magic weapon! And the use of this magic weapon must be limited! He can''t deal with so many of us all at once, so he deliberately bluff! "


    "I see!" Yamashita Zuo Wenchong nodded and echoed. Although he didn''t understand the two Zhongren conversations, he understood the second half of them, "that is to say, as long as we ask for reinforcements again, we can kill them, right?"


    "Hehe, wrong!"


    The Ninja stepped out and said in a deep voice: "as long as the two of us work together, he will surely die! The strong can''t be bluffing at all! And don''t you see that he''s afraid to talk now? He is absolutely bluffing! "


    Water Ninja nodded and clapped his hand, praised: "yes, your analysis is correct! If he had been cloud warrior, we would have been dead by now! "


    "Well! Come on, let''s go up and kill them


    "Good!"


    As soon as the words fell, the two Zhongren jumped up.


    The way they went upstairs was different from that of fire ninja. After a light jump, their bodies rose in a straight line, as if they were not controlled by the gravity of the earth. The buildings of Tianshou Pavilion were easily surpassed by their figures.


    Seeing how confident they were, Zuo Wen breathed a sigh of relief. He turned to the leading policeman and said, "that was an accident just now. It turned out that the people of the state of Qin used some magic weapon. Now they must be dead!"


    "Accidents are inevitable." The leading policeman also regained his confidence. Looking at the appearance of two Zhongren leaping to heaven to guard the pavilion, he seemed to be more relaxed than Huozhi ninja. He could not help nodding and praising: "these two Zhongren are not only intelligent, but also have superb ninja skills. It must be no problem to kill those Qin people. I absolutely believe the judgment of Daren village."


    However, his words just fall, let him unexpected scene suddenly happened.

 Chapter 693

    The two Zhongren just jumped, and their bodies rose in a straight line. When they were about to reach the observation tower on the top floor of Tianshou Pavilion, two cold tentacles suddenly jumped out of the observation tower!


    The tail of the cold ice tentacle is as sharp as a thin needle. The two Zhongren look up and are shocked!


    Just when they want to respond.


    Whoa!!


    The cold ice tentacles suddenly pierced into their tianlinggai with the force of lightning!


    In an instant, the cold ice tentacles came out from the lower body of the two men, and they were killed on the spot!


    The bodies of the two Zhongren were suspended in the air, and the dazzling blood trickled down the cold tentacles.


    This scene deeply shook the hearts of every island people present.


    Just now, after listening to the words of the two Zhongren, many islanders thought that they would win if they joined hands


    Who ever thought that they died worse than fire Ninja!


    Fire Ninja at least released a ninja, they are good, even the face of the enemy did not see, died in the air.


    Almost all the islanders on the field turned blue, deeply feeling the strength of the Qin people.


    Three Zhongren vowed to attack, and the whole army was destroyed. The faces of the leading policeman and lieutenant Zuo Wen at the foot of the mountain became worse than that of gnawing rice fields.


    On the field, only the meligan reporter made great efforts in shooting, which is definitely the most precious scene he has ever shot in his life. Although the scene is bloody, it can be mosaic.


    On the Tianshou Pavilion, Bingling absorbs the souls of the two Zhongren, and then throws them down.


    With a loud bang, the bodies of the two Zhongren fell to the ground and changed their shape.


    "I''ll leave it here! Whoever dares to trespass again, no matter who it is or how many people come, I will kill one and get one free! Three o''clock in the afternoon is the last limit. There is not much time left for you to carry out my orders. "


    Yunfan''s voice resounded in everyone''s mind of Da Fancheng Park, like rolling thunder, lingering.


    Under the Tianshou Pavilion, almost all the islanders were silent, and they felt that they were shameless.


    The people of Qin killed so many of them again and again, but they didn''t even have the ability to fight back. They underestimated the enemy''s strength again and again, which resulted in such a terrible result.


    For Daren village, every Zhongren village has spent countless financial resources and energy to cultivate, which is more precious than astronauts.


    Now it''s three at a time, which makes him feel big.


    "Careless, Daren village is really careless. They failed to judge the enemy''s strength, including three Zhongren. They were all too conceited! This will lead to tragedy! We were almost brought to the rhythm by Daren village! " Yamashita Zuowen closed his eyes, showing a look of deep pain, "anyway, this is the loss of our island country, I am very sad!"


    "I''m sorry, it''s all the fault of Daren village. It''s none of our business. You also said that you asked them to send them to bear, but they only sent them to bear. It''s really not our fault. I was almost brought to the rhythm by these tolerance. Fortunately, I didn''t lead people to rush up, otherwise our casualties would be more serious. " The leading policeman shakes his head and looks like a survivor to the reporter''s camera.


    "Send someone to deal with the bodies of two Zhongren. I can only ask for support from above again! This time, we will definitely kill the culprit of Qin state above!! The dignity of the island nation does not allow them to trample on it like this


    Yamashita Zuowen angrily clenched his fist and roared up to the sky. Only then did he get to the place where the media couldn''t take pictures. He took out his mobile phone and dialed his boss Matsumoto daishima, and reported the scene to him in fear.


    In the defense Province, Matsumoto Oshima was stunned when he heard the speech, and the microphone in his hand fell to the desk with a "pop".


    All three Zhongren are dead!


    Most importantly, there are foreign media filming! This time, they''re in the womb!


    The situation has become very serious.


    This time Matsumoto wanted to be angry, but it was hard to get angry. He only felt heavy pressure.


    After a while, he grabbed the microphone, and moriran replied: "there must be many reasons for this situation. I will contact Daren village immediately to provide you with the most powerful support. Your current task is still to look after the people of the state of Qin, absolutely, absolutely not to let them escape! Our island country can''t afford to lose this man! "


    "Yes! We will not let the people of Qin escape! "


    "Good, wait for my reply!"


    At the end of the call, Yamashita Zuowen came back to the scene under great pressure.


    The leading policeman immediately whispered to him, "Lieutenant Shanxia, do you think we can carry out the order that the people of Qin said just now?"


    Pop!


    Yamashita Zuowen''s backhand was a slap in the face of the leading policeman, "baga! We island people don''t need to listen to the orders of Qin people! If you have a brain problem, you have to see a doctor! Don''t come here to make a fool of yourself


    The leading policeman immediately covered his red face wrongly, which was his second slap.


    Among the defense provinces, Matsumoto daishima soon made a phone call to the people in Daren village.


    When the man who answered the phone in Daren village heard that three Zhongren had been killed, he was silent at first, and then roared angrily, "impossible! absolutely! Absolutely impossible!! It''s impossible to fail in the third place


    Matsumoto is very helpless to talk to each other, the other side is not believe, still asking who did it.


    Finally, when Matsumoto said the three characters "cloud and sky", the man in Daren village was dumbfounded.


    The man lost his voice and said, "what are you talking about? Their opponent is Yun zhantian? "


    Matsumoto was a little confused. Although he thought the name seemed familiar, he still said, "yes, what''s the matter? Do you know this man? "


    "Baga! Why didn''t you say your opponent was yunzhantian earlier!! You asked me if I knew the news about meligan. Don''t you know it? " The people of Daren village roared.


    Matsumoto Oshima was shocked when he heard that, and the news about meiligen came to his mind one by one. Only then did he know why he felt familiar with the word "cloud and sky".


    He finally remembered that the terrible figure who uprooted the blood storming mercenary regiment in meiligen was Yun zhantian!


    "You''re dead! You gave the wrong information and killed three precious Zhongren! Daren village will definitely hold you responsible for this! Bang


    There was a loud bang and the phone was hung up.


    Matsumoto, holding the microphone like ashes, fell into endless regret.


    The news that Yun zhantian came to the island soon exploded like a super bomb in the defense province and Daren village.


    The Ministry of defense immediately mobilized the highest military forces around the great rebellion!


    Daren village, as if facing the enemy, called out the highest combat power in history and went to the Dacheng park to prepare to unite with the self defense forces to kill yunzhantian thoroughly!

 Chapter 694

    This day is not peaceful for island countries.


    A total of ten fighters were mobilized to the great anti city park.


    One by one, chinugan transport helicopters passed the Anti Japanese sky.


    On the streets of the Anti Japanese War, there were also a large number of police vehicles clearing the roads, opening the way for more than a dozen tanks.


    Ten fighters were the first to arrive at the park.


    It was followed by hundreds of police.


    As soon as the police arrived, they poured into the park to evacuate people. Even those who just entered the park, even those who just bought a ticket, were forced to expel.


    The entire park was forced out of operation.


    On the Tianshou Pavilion, ten fighters were circling, and the original two helicopters rolled to one side.


    Under Tianshou Pavilion, all the soldiers and police are inspired!


    This time, the defense ministry even sent out fighter planes. They really don''t believe that the islanders in the pavilion can survive!


    Yamashita Zuowen excitedly contacted the Ministry of defense, only to learn that the military force is so powerful, even Daren village has the strongest combat force!


    The secret leader of Daren village is out! And it also took five more precious than the satellite on the bear!


    The strength of these six people alone is enough to raze a city to the ground!


    Not to mention the fighters in the sky, and the tanks in action!


    "This time, the defense ministry is really angry! I have felt their strong will to kill the enemy! " Yamashita Zuowen clenched his fist and looked at the top floor of Tianshou Pavilion excitedly, "the people of Qin state above will definitely die without a place to bury themselves! No one in the world can be wild in our island country! Even if God comes, it won''t work! "


    The leading policeman on the side was also extremely excited, "Lieutenant Yamashita, you see that idiot meligan reporter is scared, ha ha ha, this is the power of our island country!"


    The top floor of Tianshou Pavilion.


    Shao tong can''t help but jump up when he finds the fighter in the sky. He feels that Yunfan has really played a big game this time.


    Even if he was an immortal, the deployment of the island self defense forces still made her feel fear beyond her control. She realized that Yun fan was really fighting against the island self defense forces now.


    Even Gu Yi''s face became a little ugly. He came to Yunfan and said, "yunzun, the self defense forces are serious. This time we may really be in a big trouble."


    "Don''t worry." Yunfan came to the position of the observation tower, he did not look at the fighters in the sky, but looked down on the island people like ants, "since I choose to confront them here, I naturally have a way to deal with them."


    Gu Yi gritted his teeth and came to his back, "Gu Yi is willing to accompany Yun Zun in a battle!"


    Yun fan shook his head and said calmly, "don''t be silly. Since I''m here, you can stand behind me. No one I want to protect will be hurt unless my head moves. "


    Gu Yi was greatly moved, "yunzun, Gu Yi will surely die for you all his life!"


    At this time, Shao Tong also came to Yunfan''s back. She was so frightened that she could not help frowning and said, "boss... Although I admit that you are very powerful, would you be too reluctant to fight with the self defense forces alone? And if those fighter bullets come down, I think I should be the first to die. "


    "Maybe... It''s a little bit reluctant." Yun fan is very objective this time.


    The fighters came but didn''t attack. It''s obvious that the enemy''s reinforcements haven''t arrived yet. Yunfan doesn''t know how many enemies will come and how strong they will be.


    After all, he did not confront modern military forces.


    Shao Tong''s heart was half cold when he heard the words, "then why do you have to fight with the self defense forces again and again? We were able to escape in the beginning... "


    Yun fan felt helpless and shook his head. There was an angry flame burning in his heart. "You really don''t have any consciousness. It''s not that I want to fight with the SDF again and again, but that they are too aggressive!"


    "From the beginning when the staff of the barbecue shop humiliated us in the state of Qin, to now, one by one, have you ever seen them give in? And me? "


    "I spared the lives of the police outside the barbecue shop in the first place! Just killed the damn shop assistant and the one who shot me! What a gift is this? But they don''t know how to advance or retreat. They dare to send people to round up Gu Yi! "


    "When the Kato family asked for debts, the Kato family was aggressive. I still left the life of the Kato family''s servants, but they humiliated and killed the pregnant girl of the state of Qin!"


    "When I got to Tianshou Pavilion, I told them to call out Kato''s servants at the beginning, but they turned a deaf ear to me!"


    "Even if it''s murder, I will only kill those who attack us!"


    "Do you know how far I have been merciful after all?"


    "I retreated to the edge of the cliff!"


    As soon as the words fell, Yun fan suddenly turned to Shao Tong and said indifferently, "however, you say to escape at this time. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Shao Tong was almost scared to cry by his serious expression. She immediately felt very aggrieved and said, "I''m different from you. I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t want to die. Isn''t it against the law?"


    Yun fan was stunned and realized that he didn''t need to be so strict with an ordinary person. The most important thing is that... This girl has little to do with these things. She really takes a stand.


    Fear of death is not a sin.


    In the heart the flame that anger does not fight fades, cloud fan tiny frown, stretched out a hand to her.


    Shao Tong is scared to close his eyes. Subconsciously, he is about to retreat. But before she does something, Yun fan''s hand is already on her head.


    A tranquilizing technique, Shao Tong inexplicably felt at ease.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw the handsome Yunfan said to her: "relax, I will protect you with my life. Now your only choice is to believe me, you know?"


    Shao Tong blinked his eyes, and immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Yunfan saw that she had settled down, then he took back his hand and continued to overlook the islanders below.


    However, she lowered her head, blushed slightly, and suddenly felt her heart beat faster.


    Realizing that his state is not right, Shao tong can''t help but feel a little flustered. Oh, no, it seems to be the feeling of... Heartbeat!?


    Mom, isn''t that right? This guy doesn''t seem to be human


    In an instant, she fell into endless tangles.


    In the sky, the chinugan transport planes came one after another.


    The hatch of one of the chinugan transport planes was opened, and six ninjas jumped directly from the sky thousands of meters on the spot!


    In the exclamation of the islanders at the scene, a paper crane suddenly appeared. When the local people found it, its size had become hundreds of meters!


    Standing on the back of the huge paper crane, five Shangren descend majestically, which makes the army and police of the island excited!


    Different from five ninjas, on the top of the head of the paper crane stands a female Ninja without a headgear. She is young and beautiful. Her purple Ninja clothes can''t hide her proud figure.


    She is the strongest ninja in the island, the only leader of Daren village, Chiba Aixi!

 Chapter 695

    The wind is very strong. Chiba Aixi''s black head is flying with the wind.


    She stood on the paper crane, condescending to come with five Shangren.


    The islanders in the middle of the lower part are very excited.


    Yamashita Zuowen looked up at the 100 meter paper crane falling rapidly in the sky. He was so excited that he said, "this is the powerful ninja! The five members of Daren village are all out! And even the strongest leaders are here! I don''t believe the people of Qin can live this time! "


    The leading policeman on the side was also very excited, almost tearful. "I heard that Shangren in Daren village was very strong. Today, I saw him, and he was really extraordinary! It''s so awesome


    On the Tianshou Pavilion, Yunfan stares at the six ninjas who are coming, and directly sacrifices Bingling.


    The silver wire fell off from his hands, drifted into the air, and immediately turned into an ice sword and flew out of Tianshou Pavilion.


    But in the blink of an eye, Bing Ling flew to 100 meters away, and instantly rose into a huge ice sword with a length of 100 meters!


    This scene instantly made those island people who applauded for ninja look silly.


    High in the air, the six ninjas felt a lot of pressure when they saw the 100m ice sword below.


    "It''s yunzhantian." Chiba Aixi''s voice is empty, and she can''t help frowning, very worried.


    The next moment, the 100 meter paper crane immediately turned its direction and rushed to the 100 meter ice sword, which was obviously meant to fight.


    However, the 100 meter ice sword''s target is not a paper crane, but a fighter in the sky!


    Among the fighters targeted by ice sword, the pilot sneered contemptuously and chose to attack without hesitation.


    The fighter is equipped not only with missiles, but also with high-speed machine guns.


    The gate at the bottom of the machine opened and a machine gun came out quickly.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the 100 meter ice sword in the air suddenly accelerates, and the position of the hilt instantly condenses a cloud of sonic condensation.


    The pilot was a little flustered. He didn''t even have time to aim. The whole fighter had been cut in half by the huge sword flying at high speed!


    Boom!!


    The fighter plane is exploding with a raging fire, and the pilot who wants to fight back can''t even make an emergency parachute jump, when his achievements are smashed.


    With the appearance of this scene, the island soldiers and police who cheered for the appearance of fighter planes were all stupid.


    The fighter planes of their island country were cut off by a big sword!


    "No way! How could the power of science and technology be so fragile in front of those Qin people? " Zuowen Yamashita is really confused. The appearance of ice sword almost subverts his understanding of the island''s military power. How can he be so vulnerable?!


    The leading policeman''s face also turned black. They had never seen the enemy''s face, but they suffered heavy losses again and again.


    The most important thing is that this scene was actually photographed by the journalist meligan. He felt that he had to find a chance to find a reporter to solve the problem. The island scandal must not spread to the international community like this.


    At this time, the pilots in the remaining nine fighters of the high school air force were all flustered!


    The terrible sword destroyed the fighter so easily, and it was flying at the shocking speed of supersonic speed, so the speed of their fighter could not match it!


    What makes them feel most desperate is that even if they want to bomb the ice sword with missiles, they feel extremely difficult.


    Can they hit supersonic targets easily?


    The six ninjas above the 100 meter paper crane are all stupid. The speed of ice sword is too fast for them. Compared with ice sword, the speed of paper crane is just like a tortoise.


    Chiba Aixi''s brow is wrinkled deeper. It''s impossible for the paper crane to pursue shangbingjian.


    A glance at Tianshou Pavilion gave her an idea.


    No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it needs to be manipulated by people. Why don''t they choose to attack the fighters with ice sword?


    The paper crane turned its direction in a flash, and suddenly dived to the sky.


    However, before the paper crane arrived at Tianshou Pavilion, the 100 meter ice sword was like a roaring beast, which washed the remaining fighters in the sky, even the helicopters and the zhinugan transport planes.


    Boom! Boom!! Boom!!!


    In front of Bing Ling, the planes of those island countries are just like those made of paper. If they go through with a sword, they will explode.


    Although the fighters fired bullets and missiles in return, and the members of the self defense forces on the chinugan transport plane also used Gatling and rockets in return, all these shells, without exception, failed to hit the ice sword.


    Even if the plane wants to escape, its speed is not as fast as ice sword. It is almost instantly overtaken and killed.


    A few seconds later, the roaring explosion in the high air stopped, and the flying wrecks fell one by one in confusion, smoking and burning.


    The missiles and rockets that were shot down exploded one after another all over the park. Although the battle was not small, no one was interested. Compared with the total annihilation of the plane, that little thing is not worth mentioning at all.


    On the field, almost all the island countries'' military and police couldn''t believe watching the wreckage of the plane fall, and their hearts were shocked beyond measure.


    Even if the island was engulfed by the tsunami, they could not be so shocked. The scene before them has already overturned their understanding of the island, the state of Qin and the world.


    The price of those destroyed planes is calculated by hundreds of billions of island dollars, and every pilot is very precious, which is the precious wealth of the island country.


    However, all these precious things were destroyed in a few seconds by the huge ice sword made by the Qin people, which almost made many soldiers and policemen lose confidence in the island.


    Is... No one can stop those rampant Qin people?


    Lieutenant Zuo Wen felt his legs softened and almost despaired.


    If this account were to be reckoned with him, he felt that he would never escape the punishment of making a confession.


    no There are still people on the island!


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the 100 meter paper crane flying into the sky. The ninja in Daren village is their hope!


    No matter how bad it is, they still have tanks!


    They haven''t lost yet!!


    Lieutenant Zuowen Yamashita roared wildly in his heart. After placing his faith on ninja and tank, his heart revived.


    But the next scene of the scene, but let his heart again burning up the fire of faith is on the verge of extinction.


    The hundred meter paper crane hasn''t arrived at Tianshou Pavilion yet. The huge ice sword has already caught up with it without stopping, and the sword of the mountain and river is surging down!


    Six ninjas jumped up suddenly, and the 100 meter paper crane was cut in half on the spot. In a moment, it turned into two pieces of floating paper and fell down swinging.


    At the time when Zuo Wen was about to despair completely, the top five forbeared to get angry!


    They fell from a high altitude, but they quickly forged a ninja seal in the air.


    "The art of Tiangang''s bondage, the chain of hell!"


    With a Shangren''s words falling, there are hundreds of empty doors around the ice sword. Hundreds of huge iron chains several meters thick rush out of the empty door, and lock the ice sword firmly in an instant!


    "The magic of ghost fire, soul fire!"


    Hundreds of meters of fire suddenly appeared in the air, overwhelming the huge ice sword submerged!


    "The art of divine punishment, Lei Yin!"

 Chapter 696

    In the clear sky, one of the white clouds suddenly turned into a dark cloud, suspended above the ice sword, which was bound by iron ropes and burned by blazing fire.


    There was a loud roar in the dark clouds, thunder rolling and lightning flashing.


    Suddenly, a thunder lit up the sky, roaring down!


    Boom!


    The hundred meter ice sword was hit by thunder and couldn''t move.


    "The art of Super Shadow separation, take the sword in the hand of life!"


    The smoke rose in the sky. In a moment, hundreds of ninjas'' shadow parts rose in the thick fog. Each of them held an arm sized sword and locked the ice sword in all directions.


    The location is locked, and hundreds of shadows throw out their swords to the ice sword.


    Hundreds of huge swords in their hands strike out as if the heaven and earth were cut apart!


    "Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding.


    "The art of the way of heaven, wind blade lotus flower!"


    The wind blows high in the sky, and the wind blades, which are more than ten meters in size, condense in the air from four directions, Southeast, northwest and North. It''s like the assembly line in a factory. These wind blades start to roar to the ice sword madly, and they continue without stopping.


    It''s just a matter of a few seconds for the top five to take action together.


    Below the island of the military and police were all stunned, the original despair of them, the heart again burned up endless confidence!


    They were dazzled by the horror of Ninja, and deeply felt the terror and power of the ninja in Daren village.


    The original arrogant ice sword, under the powerful attack of five Shang Ren, was unable to move, and could only be beaten passively. It really made them feel very happy!


    On the top floor of Tianshou Pavilion, Yunfan frowns slightly. Bingling is really trapped.


    The iron chain has the strange ability to trap the soul. If only the iron chain, Bingling can break free, but the bombardment of the other four ninjas is really overwhelming. It is completely passive.


    The Ninjas who came back this time are much more tolerant than the first three.


    If they bombard him again, Bing Ling will not be able to carry it.


    With this in mind, Yun fan is ready to start.


    Da.


    Chiba Aixi''s figure falls on the lookout tower and looks at Yunfan standing in front of her.


    "Sure enough, cloud, war and sky." The nonstandard Qin language was spoken by her.


    Yun fan''s eyes are indifferent, and he directly responds with an attack.


    I saw his body flash, the next moment, his figure has appeared in front of Chiba Aixi, a punch suddenly toward her abdomen.


    A seemingly mediocre force came out of his fist.


    Chiba Aixi didn''t expect Yunfan to make such a decision. She was shocked.


    However, as the leader of Daren village, she naturally experienced a lot of battles and responded instantly.


    When she pushed her legs in time, she jumped down from the pavilion with her long hair and light body.


    At the same time, a burst of loud noise appeared, and a ferocious and extreme strength of Qi passed close to her body.


    As if the air had been split, the next moment the Qi had already reached a hundred meters away.


    Boom!


    The sound burst, a group of energy in the air condensation, soon disappeared.


    The Chiba AI Xi''s eyes, which fell from her back, were a bit frightened. She felt the horror of Yun fan''s face.


    A force can be hit by him supersonic, this need to use how terrible power to do?


    Yunfan came to the edge of the observation platform with broken fence, glanced at the falling Chiba Aixi, ignored her, and jumped up into the sky.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom!


    After he kicked out the three solar terms, he had already broken through the sound barrier, and his whole body was like a cannon ball, rushing to the five Shangren in the air.


    When the sound burst appeared, a cloud of supersonic condensation formed at the tail of his legs.


    Five upper forbearance is stepping on the iron rope in the high altitude, and they are attacking Bingling with all their strength. The movement of Yunfan soon attracts their eyes.


    One of them, with a look of awe in his eyes, made a seal in his hand.


    "The art of divine punishment, Lei Yin!"


    The thunder clouds in the sky roared up, a thunder lit up the sky, fell down quickly, and hit Yunfan on the spot!


    He was full of smoke, but the speed of attack was still not reduced!


    He has learned all about the natural disasters. What does this little thunder mean to him?


    Not to mention that he has a spiritual body to protect himself. At most, he is suffering from skin and flesh.


    Below the island in the middle of the military and police heart appalled, did not expect even thunder can not beat the Qin people!


    The five upper forbearance in the sky were even more frightened. Even if the middle forbearance suffered this, they would die on the spot. No one thought that the enemy could withstand the thunder!


    Just when they were surprised, Yunfan had come to Shangren who was casting thunder.


    At the same time, the seal of Ninjutsu in his hand began to beat incessantly.


    Bang!


    Yun fan''s left leg burst with explosive force, and his right leg suddenly swept out a whip leg against the name Shangren!


    The fire of little Shura suddenly sprang up on his right leg.


    Before Shangren could finish the seal, he was swept by Yunfan.


    "Ah!"


    A scream rang out, the name of bear body uncontrollably suddenly fell out, at the same time, the body has been burning blood red flame.


    When the other four Shangren saw this, they set off a storm on the spot. It only took Yunfan two or three seconds from starting to being struck by lightning and then to hitting their companions.


    But soon they didn''t have time to think about their companions, because Yunfan had already changed his direction and attacked another Shangren.


    After a deafening sound, Yunfan''s figure appears in front of another Shangren.


    This Shangren is the one who summoned the chains of hell.


    Due to the need to stabilize the ninja, it''s too late for Shangren to react, and he is choked by Yunfan on the spot.


    Yunfan stands on the iron rope and lifts the name of Shangren up. He has a strong sense of killing.


    The blood red flame burned on the name, and his scream rang out.


    Struggling for less than three seconds, the name of Shangren, who was pinched by Yunfan, was also reduced to ashes and dispersed by the wind on the spot.


    At the same time, the burning body of Shangren, who called for thunder and lightning, has turned into fly ash and disappeared in the world.


    The caster dies and the iron rope disappears.


    The remaining three Zhongren and Yunfan fall down in the air together.


    At the same time, Bing Ling was liberated!


    The ice sword of 100 meters flies out in the sea of fire at a high speed and cuts fiercely at the three fallen Shangren!


    On the ground, Chiba Aixi, who has already fallen to the ground, looks miserable.


    She learned that the weapons of cloud war are terrible, and people are also terrible.


    Although she had expected the result, she chose to bring out the top five.


    Originally, she thought that things might turn for the better, but she didn''t expect that there was no change at all.


    In front of this terrible venerable, the five Shangren had no power to compete with him.

 Chapter 697

    The three can''t stand in the air. Originally, they can also stand in the air, but the hundred meter sword''s fierce attack really made them panic.


    Despite all this, they responded quickly.


    "The art of heaven, the wind roars!"


    A bear on the hand with people can not see the speed of a seal, the air suddenly appeared a fierce wind!


    The strength of the wind is so great that it changes the direction of the hundred meter sword!


    Ice sword in the top of the head of the three tolerance, let them escape.


    Three bear heavily relieved, but they have no time to slow down, in the air falling cloud fan has already split off swept out a burst of terror.


    Boom!


    The sound of sonic boom is like the death sickle. The supersonic condensation cloud is condensed in the air with the strength of Qi.


    On the ground, Chiba AI Xi was startled and suddenly exclaimed, "stop it!"


    At the same time, she shook her hand and waved out a piece of white paper.


    White paper quickly flew into the air, and instantly turned into a paper plane tens of meters in size.


    This scene, let the island countries around the military and police surprised, deeply felt the strong leadership of Daren village.


    Shangren still wants to make a seal and recite the pithy formula to release Ninjutsu, but she doesn''t use it at all!


    What surprised them even more was that the leader of this village was so young and beautiful.


    She looks just like an adult, and her figure is so good that she can''t hide the charm of her long legs even if she is wearing an ugly purple Ninja suit.


    Especially the round back buttocks, many island soldiers and police on the field are salivating and daydreaming.


    Even if the situation at the scene is so severe, Dusi can''t affect the awakening of their original ideas at all. It all depends on the charisma of the leader of Daren village.


    Chiba Aixi doesn''t know about the playfulness of the opposite sex around her. She doesn''t even have time to look at unimportant people, but she just stares at the high altitude.


    From the moment of Yunfan''s hand, she could see that her men were dying, so she would send the paper plane up into the air to stop Yunfan''s terror.


    However, how can she catch up with supersonic?


    The scythe like supersonic cloud of the death scythe flits over the top three in an instant, and finally turns into nothingness. The speed is as fast as lightning, so fast that they can''t even react to it.


    At this point, the paper plane just passed slowly, and soon turned into a piece of white paper falling in the sky.


    And then the three men''s bodies, which could endure falling, split into two.


    Dazzling blood with their corpses spilled, will be a lot of island countries below the military and police are scared.


    From Yun fan to the top five, it''s just a few seconds. The speed is too fast for them.


    No matter how shocking and exciting the five Shangren''s movements were, they were not as quick as the terrible Qin people.


    This time, they finally learned the horror of the Qin people.


    Chiba Aixi watched her men die. She was red eyed on the spot. She looked up at the sky and cried, "no!"


    Yamashita Zuowen''s eyes are dull, looking at the corpses falling in the air. He just feels that his feet are soft, and he almost doesn''t stand firm.


    Five on endure just made so much noise, gave him great hope, he really thought victory in hand.


    But it was not the first time that the Qin people woke him up with their actions.


    Today, he is here. His mood is just like riding a roller coaster. He falls together.


    Now, he felt that his heart was really going to be unable to hold on.


    He looked at the landing figure in the air, as if he saw the devil coming, and his heart was filled with fear.


    This terrible Qin people, just like the devil, his everything seems to be destroyed by the devil.


    After a while, Lieutenant Zuowen Yamashita came to Aixi Chiba tremblingly and said, "my Lord, I''m the lieutenant of the Ministry of defense, and I''m also one of the commanders on the scene. My name is Zuowen Yamashita. Dare to ask, do you have the ability to defeat this enemy? "


    Chiba AI Xi glanced at him and said: "I can fight with him! Since you are the commander, I order you to take all the people out of the Da Fancheng park now! Otherwise, if I fight with him later, I will definitely hurt the innocent! "


    "Evacuation?"


    At the foot of the mountain, Zuo Wen was stunned, and soon he was overjoyed!


    With the words of the leader of Daren village, he can escape from the scene in an open and aboveboard manner. It''s hard to get!


    "Yes! I''ll take people out right away! "


    At this time, Yunfan''s figure landed on the top floor of Tianshou Pavilion, and the 100 meter ice sword also changed into a normal size and flew into his hands.


    "Congratulations on yunzun''s triumphant return!" Gu Yimei Zizi came up and immediately congratulated Yun fan.


    He really didn''t expect that Yunfan could solve those enemies so easily. He thought he was in trouble, but he thought too much.


    Yun fan''s terrible skill once again refreshes Gu Yi''s understanding of him.


    Shao Tong is gaping at Yun fan, although the heart is also very happy that he can win, but do not know whether to learn Gu Yi up flattery.


    What happened just now is really incredible for her, far beyond the reality.


    If she woke up the next moment and found herself lying in bed, she would think it was a dream, a very realistic dream.


    Yun fan glances at Gu Yi and takes out his mobile phone.


    However... After his mobile phone was struck by lightning, he was reimbursed and couldn''t turn it on no matter how.


    But he had to ask Gu Yi, "what time is it?"


    Gu Yi quickly rolled up his sleeve and looked at his Patek Philippe watch, "1:53."


    "About an hour to go." Cloud fan calmly turned to look down, saw the island military and police actually evacuated.


    Gu Yi looked forward and immediately said, "yunzun, they are afraid of you! ha-ha! These little devils finally know your strength now! "


    Yun fan did not have any joy at this time, but indifferently said: "they, after all, still take my words as the wind in their ears, then there is no way."


    As soon as the words fell, the ice sword was thrown out by him.


    The next moment, the ice sword flies out at the evacuees of the island''s military and police.


    Gu Yi is one Zheng, a little doubt of ask a way: "cloud Zun, you this is?"


    Yun fan replied indifferently: "of course, it''s to fulfill my promise to kill one and get one free."


    Gu Yi immediately cheered up and said: "yunzun is a great talker! I admire you


    Under the Tianshou Pavilion, Chiba Aixi suddenly turns pale when she sees the ice sword attack. She immediately flies out in the direction of the ice sword attack.


    As soon as she shook her hand, a piece of paper was thrown out by her.


    In a moment, this piece of paper turned into a tens of meters long paper plane. As she was speeding, she pushed her legs and suddenly jumped onto the paper plane.


    The paper plane took off quickly, caught up with the ice sword at a very fast speed, and came one meter behind it in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 698

    On the military vehicle, sitting at the foot of the mountain among the co drivers, Zuo Wen is holding a mobile phone and talking on the phone, with a sad and indignant face.


    "The air force is gone! That''s right. Those Qin people are on the top floor of Tianshou Pavilion! Let the tanks bomb them now! It''s urgent to kill these people of Qin State! "


    After the end of the call, Yamashita Zuowen showed a ferocious color. He had already imagined in his mind that Yun fan and others had been smashed. Then he felt a little relieved.


    The pilot turned to look at him and said nervously, "Lieutenant, has the tank arrived at last?"


    "Yes! This is a long-range attack! I don''t believe that Qin people can make waves! They''re going to die this time! " Yamashita Zuowen angrily clenched his fist, eager to crush Yunfan and others.


    In the far rear of the military vehicle.


    Boom!


    With the sound of sonic boom, the ice sword, which is about to be overtaken by Chiba Aixi, speeds up abruptly. A cloud of supersonic condensation condenses at the position of the hilt at the back end of the sword. In an instant, it pulls away from her behind and rushes to the police cars that are in a mess.


    Where the flying sword passed, all police cars were punctured as if they were exploding!


    One by one, people''s lives are directly reaped by ice sword.


    The sound of the explosion was astonishing, which affected the hearts of every island country''s military and police who fled the scene.


    On the top of the military vehicle, Zuo Wen looked out of the window and saw the fire in the rear. He was almost scared to pee. He suddenly withdrew his head and turned to look at the driver. He was very nervous and said: "full speed! Come on


    "But the front is full of cars. I can''t speed up if they don''t speed up." The driver is also very nervous, but there are police cars in front of him. It''s really inconvenient for him to accelerate.


    Yamashita Zuo Wen angrily roared: "let them die! The one on the left is barely open to traffic! Hurry up


    The driver was immediately embarrassed.


    "Come on! Baga! " At the foot of the mountain, Zuo Wen reached out and pressed the driver''s foot.


    The military car sped up!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the military car directly hit the police car in front of it.


    That police car stopped, immediately behind a rapid evacuation of police cars are hit, a terrible series of car accidents occurred.


    Ice sword flies fast and easily from a police car, each attack can accurately penetrate the oil tank of the vehicle.


    There was a startling explosion, but no police car that was pierced by ice sword didn''t explode.


    In the place where the serial accidents happened, the speed of explosion spread was even faster than the speed of ice sword attack. A police car was like a serial mine, exploding all the time.


    The military vehicle was also buried in the fire and exploded.


    The fire was raging and the scene was very tragic.


    "Ah!"


    In the rear, Chiba Aixi, who was on the paper plane, was in a terrible situation. She was completely worried. Her eyes were split and she was furious. She soon spread out her hands and looked like a crazy face and drank, "seal! The solution


    With the fall of her words, blood red blood quickly filled her eyes, and soon her eyes turned into shocking blood red.


    Two tusks, one finger long, grew up in her mouth, protruded from her mouth and pressed her lower lip tightly.


    On the Tianshou Pavilion, Yunfan can''t help frowning slightly when he sees that Chiba Aixi in the distance seems to have some strange changes.


    This female Ninja body, at this time actually released a lot of aura.


    This is a little puzzling for him. Before, when he was killing five, she didn''t run away, but now she chose to do her best?


    As everyone knows, Chiba Aixi is also very tangled at this time, because once the seal is lifted, her life will be in danger.


    She can become the leader of Daren village when she is young. In fact, it has something to do with her seal.


    A few years ago, she broke into the forbidden area with her companion in Daren village by mistake and was possessed by a powerful demon Xiu.


    This demon Xiu is the famous ancient Nine Tailed Fox in front of yuzao.


    It was sealed in Daren village for many years, and has been secretly lifting the seal.


    At that time, yuzao had already lifted part of the seal, but it would take hundreds of years to really break free.


    Yuzao stares at Chiba Aixi and others and begins to bewitch them to untie the seal.


    If at that time they knew the existence of terror in the forbidden area, what they were facing, and what consequences they had to bear after they did something they shouldn''t do, they would not be deceived.


    Unfortunately, the adults in Daren village are so protective that they don''t even tell the children what''s in the forbidden area, which leads to disaster.


    A boy was confused, seduced, and finally untied the seal in front of yuzao.


    The young Chiba Aixi is possessed by the Nine Tailed Fox yuzao, and finally turns into a terrifying Nine Tailed Fox, killing her companion by hand.


    All the experts in Daren village, together with the leaders, successfully sealed the front of yuzao in the body of Chiba Aixi.


    Since then, the adults of Daren village deeply realized their mistakes, changed their ways, gave the young children the right to know, told them how terrible the forbidden area was, and added a lot of imprisonment to the forbidden area.


    But... Daren village has already paid a heavy price for this.


    All the Ninjas at the secret level have fallen, leaving only three leaders who are dying, even Shangren.


    This news Daren village did not dare to divulge, but many people in the village once thought Daren village would be finished.


    Fortunately, before and after the discovery of the jade algae in Chiba Aixi''s body, people''s aptitude changed dramatically.


    Originally, she was not even able to endure, but she was able to succeed in the assessment of Shangren in just one year.


    The leader of Daren village witnessed her becoming the only secret ninja in the village. Before she died, he passed the position of the leader to her and told her how to remove the seal in front of yuzao.


    In this way, she grew up in the hatred of the villagers.


    Shouldering the rise and fall of Daren village, she knows that the seal cannot be lifted unless she has to.


    But now, she felt she had to. She couldn''t watch hundreds of innocent people die in front of her.


    Most importantly, the five remaining Shangren in Daren village were all killed.


    There is nothing she can''t afford now.


    Even if can expect the consequences will become how serious, she can no longer selfish in order to live and not save people.


    Foreign enemies must be killed!


    In the purple Ninja suit, Chiba Aixi''s body began to expand.


    Whoa!


    Her clothes burst open in front of her, revealing a deep and white gully.


    Whoa!


    The clothes behind her also split, revealing a white and curvy back.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    In a moment, her purple Ninja suit can''t hold her suddenly enlarged body, which was completely torn on the spot.


    Yellow hair grew out of her.


    A yellow fox tail, tens of meters long, suddenly sprang up behind her and swayed in the air.


    "Ah --"


    Chiba Aixi looks up to the sky and roars. A pair of yellow fox ears begin to grow on her head.


    The long howling sound resounds through the world, but her figure has already jumped out madly.


    The paper plane turned into white paper and fell. Chiba Aixi''s figure ran like a fox on all fours.


    Her blood red eyes are like flickering laser lights. After leaving an irregular trace in the air, she has caught up with ice sword.


    The figure with a huge fox tail of several ten meters leaped up with amazing momentum.


    She is like an animal in general, in the sea of fire, dead and fast bite the ice sword.


    The fangs with big fingers are deeply embedded in the ice sword.

 Chapter 699

    Among the top floor of Tianshou Pavilion, Yun fan, standing on the lookout platform, frowned slightly.


    Chiba Aixi, who is half human and half fox, has an extraordinary aura, which is totally beyond his expectation.


    This is a fox demon attached to human beings, and it is much stronger than rosefinch.


    Ice Ling was bitten by Chiba Aixi, but even the soul was imprisoned, it began to become a bit crazy.


    The ice sword suddenly soars into the sky and takes Chiba Aixi to the sky. The huge fox tail tens of meters long is very conspicuous in the air.


    A sword and a demon start to fly wildly in the air.


    Just when Yunfan was ready to move, a huge cannon with a flaming tail suddenly appeared in the sky!


    Yun fan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he looked forward to find that there was more than one bomb in the far sky!


    With his body moving, Yun fan suddenly steps forward and holds Shao Tong tightly with one hand, while the other hand grabs Gu Yi''s wrist.


    Shao Tong''s eyes widened and screamed.


    Bang!


    The voice of Qi burst out with a scream, and the next moment Yunfan rushed out of Tianshou pavilion with them.


    And at this time, the first shell has been accurate on the top of the Tianshou Pavilion!


    Boom!!


    The fire was raging, and the terrible heat wave shook them away from the air. They were thrown away on the spot!


    "Well


    Yun fan snorted and got a blow on his back. But the next moment, he suddenly stepped out and took them to the high altitude.


    Shao Tong closed his eyes tightly and screamed. Then he realized that he was saving them.


    This time, she has not care about what men and women give and receive clearly, scared tightly hugged Yunfan.


    At the same time, she felt warm in her heart.


    This guy is really guarding her with his life. When the heat wave comes, even if he holds her tightly, she can feel the terrible shock like concussion.


    Gu Yi, who is caught by Yunfan''s wrist, is also hit by the heat wave. At this time, he is already spitting blood, and feels that his internal organs are shocked.


    Just different from Shao Tong, Gu Yi is caught hanging in the air, while she is held tightly by him.


    Gu Yi opens his head and sees that Shaotong is OK. Although he feels unfair, he doesn''t complain.


    After all... Gu Yi couldn''t accept the idea of two big men holding each other.


    Moreover, if she was hit by the heat wave, she would lose her life, so he understood what Yun fan did.


    One after another, shells fell down from the sky, smashing the whole Tianshou Pavilion, and the fire was all over the sky.


    Yunfan took them to a safe place.


    When he landed, Shao Tong was scared to death. He still held his body tightly and did not dare to open his eyes.


    Yunfan helpless way: "let go, safe."


    "Safe?" Shao Tong quietly opened his eyes, only to find that he actually buried his head in front of his chest, she blushed slightly, and immediately jumped out a few steps like a frightened rabbit.


    Boom!!


    There was another loud noise on the other side of Tianshou Pavilion.


    Shao Tong didn''t have time to experience the feeling of fawn bumping. He turned his head to see that he was scared to lose his face.


    Where is the heavenly Pavilion in the distance?


    Under the baptism of the artillery fire, Tianshou pavilion was completely destroyed, leaving only the debris burning with fire.


    Gu Yi''s eyes coldly wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth and said: "yunzun, this time it seems to be really troublesome. We don''t know where the enemy is firing at us."


    "No, I already know." Yunfan shook his head. The reason why he rushed to the high altitude was to determine the position of the enemy''s artillery.


    It''s just... Now he has no weapons to use.


    He looked up at the sky, still flying at top speed, trying to get rid of Chiba Aixi''s ice sword.


    After being bitten, Bing Ling has fallen into a state of madness, flying around with Chiba love in the sky, making him lose control.


    The monster''s attack has real damage to Bing Ling, and its soul has been eroded by the fox demon. It''s playing to resist.


    It''s a bit like a human PET. If it''s fighting with other pets, it''s very likely that it will fall into a state of no recognition.


    Or, it can be described as someone who has problems with drugs.


    This makes Yunfan a little worried. He has to turn his head to Gu Yi and say, "you''re here to protect her. I''ll come."


    "All right." Gu Yi nodded solemnly.


    As soon as his words fell, Yunfan suddenly flew up.


    He kicked out a few Qi, and the next moment he flew up into the air like a shell.


    After several twists and turns, Yunfan finally holds the ice sword, but the ice sword eroded by the fox demon is still out of his control, or flying in the sky.


    Chiba Aixi has a pair of blood red eyes. When she stares at Yunfan, she has a strong murderous air.


    The fox tail, which is tens of meters long, bends in the air and stabs him fiercely in the back.


    Small Shura Ye fire, in Yunfan body burning up, the next moment he suddenly fire fist to Chiba love Xi that long fox hair face.


    Bang!


    "Ouch!"


    A cry that does not belong to the human voice rings out. After eating the painful Chiba Aixi, she releases the ice Ling. At the same time, the hair on her face has been ignited by the little shuraya fire.


    Because of this blow, the huge fox tail under the fierce stab lost its accuracy, and immediately fell down with Chiba Aixi''s figure.


    In an instant, she stretched out her hand that grew Fox''s claws, cut off the hair and flesh on her face that had been dyed with little Shura Ye fire, and relieved the crisis of being burned.


    Blood drips from her skinned cheek, and soon the bruised part of her cheek heals itself, and the hair grows back.


    Yunfan can''t help frowning. This is the only enemy he has ever met who can save herself when she is burned by the fire of little shuraya, and her self-healing speed is amazing.


    This is really not an ordinary enemy.


    When he looked at her, she was also looking at him, and the next moment she was surprised to stare up her blood red eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, the ice sword in Yunfan''s hand soared to a hundred meters long. In a moment, the hundred meter sword was wrapped in a circle, like a violent wind.


    Although his figure is still falling from the top of Chiba Aixi, this powerful sword, with the momentum of wind and cloud, is controlled by him and fiercely chopped down at her!


    Chiba Aixi''s face changed slightly. A piece of white paper was taken out by her. The next moment, the white paper changed into a hundred meter sword in her hands.


    Bang!!


    The piercing sound of metal collision resounds all over the world. The attack of ice sword with terror momentum is blocked by the temporary paper sword in her hand!


    Ice sword can only cut the paper sword in half at most, and it can''t go deep any more.


    This makes Yun fan very surprised. You know, after Bingling absorbed Luan Honglian and xuenv, it has been strengthened to another height. Now it can only cut into the paper sword half!


    This paper sword has the strength comparable to the ice silk before strengthening!


    Although the ice sword was blocked, fortunately, the terrible spirit was not blocked.


    With the power of terror, Chiba Aixi''s figure was blasted to the wreckage of the police car below.


    Boom!!!


    There was a big bang, and a large number of burning police cars were smashed away.


    High in the sky, Yunfan suddenly holds the ice sword of 100 meters and flies down, with a tremendous momentum!


    The position that the sword refers to is exactly Chiba Aixi''s figure hidden in the sea of fire!

 Chapter 700

    The hundred meter sword stabs down with fury. Even the air is cut by it. This sword is unstoppable!


    Chiba Aixi in the sea of fire, whose original paper sword had been turned into floating paper and burned, immediately took out a piece of white paper.


    In a moment, the white paper turned into a semicircle shield tens of meters in size, enveloping her in it.


    In addition, in the semicircle shield, she repeatedly took out pieces of white paper and quickly strengthened the shield layer by layer.


    The hundred meter ice sword attacked violently, stabbed the paper semicircle shield suddenly, and stabbed it deeply into the ground on the spot!


    The terrible force of ice sword poured down into the earth.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Circle after circle of sand and dust waves, with the semicircle shield as the center, vibrated wildly around, covering a range of kilometers!


    The semi-circular shield, which is tens of meters large, was also stabbed into the ground by the ice sword.


    On the ice sword, Yun fan frowned slightly.


    He could feel that the sword didn''t pierce the enemy''s shield, and he didn''t know what was going on inside.


    At this time, the high-altitude fire in the tail of the shell hit.


    Yunfan''s eyes were cold, his mind moved, and the hundred meter ice sword suddenly flew into the sky.


    The shells flying high in the air had no time to fall, so they were killed one by one by the ice sword, and all of them exploded in the sky.


    Smoke filled the sky, ice sword cut out the shell, immediately out, disappeared in the distance.


    On the road outside the park, tanks are preparing for a third launch.


    But soon the tanks were baptized by the ice sword.


    A sword through, all the tanks exploded, debris flying all over the sky.


    Ice sword''s attack speed was so fast that it didn''t give the SDF any chance to escape. Most of the soldiers of the SDF didn''t even have time to react, so they died on the spot and were engulfed by the terrible flames caused by the explosion.


    "Devil! devil!! It''s a massacre! "


    A general of the self defense forces fled in fear on the road. However, the ice sword of 100 meters passed by, and he was immediately killed on the spot.


    There was nothing on the road that could escape the baptism of ice sword. Even the buildings on the side were easily cut down by it. The scene was very tragic and there were cries everywhere.


    At this point, Yunfan no longer cares about killing.


    When his greatest kindness is exhausted by the islanders, he really doesn''t mind being the devil in the islanders'' heart.


    The enemy treated him cruelly, so he didn''t have to be polite to him.


    Yunfan stands on the edge of the pit, staring at the huge paper shield below indifferently.


    At this time, the paper shield suddenly shrank, and finally turned into dozens of pieces of white paper.


    In the middle of the pit, Chiba Aixi, who was entangled by the fox tail tens of meters long, looked at Yunfan with her blood red eyes and said fiercely: "don''t force me to untie all the seals on my body! Now I still have reason is a fluke! If I untie all my seals, you and your companions will definitely die! "


    Unfortunately, Yunfan can''t understand what she''s saying, so he can only feel her strong anger at most.


    Fortunately, Yunfan and Bingling have a common sense of divinity. After he asked Bingling to translate, he was ready to respond to her words with divinity. The language of the soul world is common, so even if he can''t speak Mandarin, he can easily communicate with each other with divinity.


    Only for fear of scaring ordinary people and causing unnecessary trouble, he would accept Shaotong as an interpreter before.


    "It''s like if you don''t untie the seal, we don''t have to fight to the death. It''s all the people of your island who are responsible for this Yun fan stares at her indifferently and communicates with her.


    Chiba Aixi immediately angrily roared: "you killed three Zhongren first!"


    "Nonsense, they want to kill me. Should I stand up and let them kill me? That''s all. I don''t have to say much. Take it. " Yun fan shakes his head, and a blood red flame burns in his arms.


    See his legs kick, a group of gas force from his feet to blow up a large area of sand, his whole person immediately quickly attacked Chiba AI Xi.


    Chiba love blood red eyes forest, the next instant body suddenly enlarged!


    "You forced me!"


    Bang!


    The roar was accompanied by the sound of yunfanhuo fist, which was pounded heavily on Chiba Aixi''s abdomen by him.


    The next moment, the fire of little Shura immediately burned to her.


    To Yunfan''s surprise, she shouldered his fist and didn''t even shake her body.


    However, as soon as the fire of little Shura touched her, it burned on her, and the blood red flame immediately drowned her.


    Yun fan jumps up with regret. He can''t bear to kill her with the fire of Xiao Xiuluo.


    If the fox''s soul was refined for him, it would be worth a lot of millennial ginseng. It''s a pity that Bing Ling can''t help her. He can only solve the enemy with this bad strategy.


    Da.


    Yun fan jumps to the edge of the pit and stares at the figure that is submerged by the fire of the little Shura. He feels sorry and is relieved at the same time.


    Just now she said that the seal on her body has not been completely untied. He really doesn''t know whether he can deal with it if her seal is completely untied.


    He would rather kill the enemy ahead of time than give the enemy the chance to exert his strongest power.


    It is the safest way to kill her while she is ill.


    But what makes Yunfan feel a little strange is that the Ninja didn''t scream after she was covered by the fire of little Shura. She didn''t even feel the pain and stood still.


    The majestic aura suddenly appeared from the pit, and a bright light comparable to the sun suddenly appeared at the foot of Chiba Aixi.


    It''s a round painting of the array. It''s full of strange symbols, which encircle her.


    It is from the round array that the dazzling light appears.


    In an instant, Chiba Aixi''s little Shura fire was absorbed by the array under her feet.


    At this time, she was covered with carbon black, and her hair was burned away, but her figure began to soar again!


    One golden fox tail after another grew out from behind her. Each one grew to tens of meters in the blink of an eye. With the original tail, there were nine.


    Majestic to the extreme aura, in her soaring body in the middle of crazy distribution.


    The charcoal black skin fell off and the golden hair began to grow on her.


    Yunfan is really surprised this time. This guy can use the array to absorb his little Shura fire, and he even exudes the power of faith!


    The aura of madness in the air is just as terrible as the sariki on his body!


    This... Turns out to be a Nine Tailed Fox stronger than him!!


    Bang!!


    Yun fan''s legs kick, and immediately flies up.


    If even little Shura yehuo doesn''t work on it, he can only use the immortal skill to kill the enemy.


    For a long time, he was worried that the use of powerful magic would consume a lot of aura in his body, and there were not many people who could fight with him. Therefore, he never used his housekeeping skills seriously when he was fighting with people in the past.


    But this time, no matter how much he paid, he had to kill the Nine Tailed Fox!

 Chapter 701

    Yunfan soared into the sky, his aura was surging wildly, and the aura of Dantian in his body turned into a whirlpool, spinning wildly.


    The aura of ten miles around him, just like feeling his call, began to sweep towards him crazily, and soon condensed into a aura ball around him, wrapping him in it.


    Even the sun, like a black hole, began to rush towards him, and finally attached to the aura sphere, which was full of brilliance.


    "Sword


    With a loud shout, the 100 meter ice sword cuts through the sky, breaks through the clouds and waves, turns into a streamer and flies at a high speed. Finally, he holds it in his hand.


    His figure, still rising in the air.


    The momentum of his whole body is climbing.


    The air that had been sucked up seemed to solidify, and even the wind disappeared.


    The sunlight poured down from the sky, turned into golden lights, and kept pouring into his body.


    Within a ten mile radius, the light became very weak, only the image of Tao body in the sky was the same as that of Yao sun.


    Ice sword was held in his hand, and the aura, sunshine, and aura in his body, which he called, began to pour into ice sword.


    In the distance, Gu Yi and Shao Tong looked at the figure in the sky that even the sun could absorb, and were stunned.


    Because of his action, it''s like dusk around him. It''s incredible.


    At the same time, they were also shocked by the nine golden fox tails swaying in the air.


    Their height is comparable to a dozen stories of high-rise buildings, and they are really dazzling in the air.


    "Ouch!"


    A startling roar appeared, and a huge fox with shining golden hair appeared in their eyes.


    All over the sky, immediately filled out from it.


    The height of the fox''s four feet on the ground is as high as ten stories, which is a new understanding of Shaotong''s world.


    "Here! What is this? " She gaped at the huge Nine Tailed Fox, her heart was very shocked.


    "Monster." Gu Yi''s face became very dignified. When he was in the thunder school, he used to read many ancient books. He still knew about monsters. "It''s just the first time I''ve seen such a big monster. It takes years of cultivation to have such a body. It''s really terrible."


    "My God Shao Tong is still very shocked, she cast her eyes on Yunfan in the sky, very worried and said: "then he is not in trouble?"


    "Well... I''m not sure." Gu Yi is also uneasy at this time. He has never seen Yun fan so powerful.


    But no matter the height of the Nine Tailed Fox or the height of Yun fan, they are too far away from him. He can''t know which one is better.


    As soon as the words fell, he added: "but I believe that yunzun will be able to defeat this monster. The sword in his hand is bigger than its size."


    "Well." Shao Tong nodded again and again, and could only pray that he could really defeat the huge Nine Tailed Fox.


    "Ouch!"


    A roar that rang through the sky was roared out by the Nine Tailed Fox. The next moment, it suddenly jumped up and rushed straight to Yunfan in the sky.


    Its huge claws with the momentum of tearing everything, emitting dazzling golden light, ferocious attack to him.


    Yunfan''s eyes are like a rainbow, and the hundred meter sword in his hand is cut out immediately!


    This move was his skill at the beginning of his fame in Xiuxian land.


    Chopping seven, the first.


    Kill Tiangang with one sword!


    Even now, it''s still a bit difficult for Yunfan to perform this move. He has injected 90% of his aura into the ice sword, and at most he can only cut the first move.


    However, this is the strongest strike he has ever made since his rebirth!


    The hundred meter sword, with its majestic aura and sun shining light, falls down, opens the clouds and breaks the sun, and moves the sky!


    Whoa!


    The light flashed, and the hundred meter sword cut into the head of the Nine Tailed Fox. A sword fell down like a bolt of bamboo!


    And at this time, nine tail fox is about to fall on him pangran giant claw is suddenly a meal, unexpectedly was taken back.


    Just as the body of the Nine Tailed Fox was about to be completely divided into two parts, a powerful force suddenly appeared in its body, and it suddenly stuck the ice sword.


    However, the ice sword castration does not reduce!


    Boom!!!


    A loud noise, nine tail fox is about to be split into two body suddenly fell on the sea of fire.


    The earth trembles unceasingly, many burning police cars are shocked to fly high into the sky, dust splashes all over the sky, like a sandstorm.


    Yunfan swept out with a sword, the strong wind swept through the sky, and the dust was swept away by him.


    Below, the dying Nine Tailed Fox was lying in a 100 meter deep hole.


    The red blood and the spring water from the spring melt together, soaking its body which was cut in half.


    All over the sky the evil spirit disappears, at this time it is already motionless.


    Yun fan''s eyes were cold, and he threw the ice sword.


    Whoa!


    The 100 meter ice sword was inserted into the 100 meter deep pit. As soon as the water from the spring touched it, it immediately condensed into blood red ice. At the same time, it also froze the nine Fox''s body, which was almost divided into two parts.


    Bingling begins to absorb the soul of Nine Tailed Fox.


    Yunfan falls to the top of the handle of the ice sword and stands with a negative hand, overlooking the Nine Tailed Fox below indifferently. He is a little confused.


    From the perspective of aura alone, the aura contained in this Nine Tailed Fox is no less than that of him. It should be more true.


    But the strange thing is that it gives him a kind of feeling of binding his hands and feet.


    He cut it down with one sword, it didn''t stop, and even took back the claws that attacked him. It''s really intriguing.


    But Yun fan didn''t dare to support him. When Bing Ling absorbed the soul of Nine Tailed Fox, he was already madly refining it.


    At the same time, he also made up for his own consumption of aura.


    Nine tail Fox''s body turns into golden light, a little bit of submerge into ice Ling, slowly dissipate.


    At this time, Gu Yi and Shao Tong in the distance were overjoyed.


    Shao Tong very excited to Gu Yi asked: "did he win?"


    "You must have won! That monster has not moved! Ha ha ha ha! Coughing... "Gu Yi laughed a few times, then suddenly coughed violently. After all, he was injured by the heat wave just now, and a smile was related to internal injury.


    Shao Tong looked at him in surprise. However, when she saw that he coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, she couldn''t sit still and immediately lost her voice: "you vomited blood!"


    "Cough cough..." Gu Yi finally stopped coughing, he said in a low voice: "I don''t seem to be able to, you help me over, we go to meet with yunzun."


    "You..." Shao Tong looked at him in embarrassment and hesitated, "can''t you walk?"


    Gu Yi said helplessly: "you can walk, but if you help me, I can walk more comfortably. I have an internal injury. I''m a patient. Can you take care of the patient? "

 Chapter 702

    Shao Tong hesitated for a moment, and immediately said to Gu Yi with an embarrassed face: "since you have internal injuries, it''s cruel for me to help you. Why don''t you wait here and I''ll call the boss to help you."


    As soon as the words fell, she immediately stepped out in the direction where Yun fan was.


    "Wait a minute, you are not willing to help me." Gu Yi was so depressed that he could not bear to keep up with her, with a look of resentment.


    Shao Tong immediately turned to him and said, "you see, you can''t walk. If you can''t, don''t force yourself to wait for me here."


    "It''s none of your business. You don''t even want to help me, hum." Gu Yi didn''t care about her, and walked forward quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the 100 meter deep pit, just as the ice sword is about to absorb all the souls of the Nine Tailed Fox, a golden light suddenly lights up in the blood red ice. One of the Nine Tailed Fox suddenly breaks off and turns into a naked girl lying in it. It is Chiba Aixi''s figure.


    Finally, the Nine Tailed Fox''s soul is absorbed by the ice Ling, and Yun fan falls on the blood red ice. The ice sword shrinks, leaving a deep ice hole, but still inserted under the hole.


    Yunfan stares at Chiba Aixi''s figure in the ice layer, and starts to weigh whether to kill her or not.


    After reading the memory of nine tail fox, he not only learned how Chiba Aixi was possessed, but also solved the doubts just now.


    It turned out that after she completely untied the seal, her soul was still fighting with the Nine Tailed Fox, which led to the block when she just shot. Yunfan was not hit by the claw.


    The Nine Tailed Fox seems to be a normal grasp. The terrorist power in it can actually tear his body apart. If he is really hit, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Although she fought with nine tail fox just to survive, she did help him.


    Just as an enemy, he shouldn''t keep her alive.


    But with the memory of Daren village pouring into Yunfan''s mind, he has an idea.


    This Ninja is the leader of Daren village. She can be used as a pawn when she enters Daren village.


    If he can control Daren village, the monsters in the forbidden area of Daren village can not only be refined by him, but most importantly, Daren village can play an important role in collecting spiritual weapons.


    Thinking of this, Yunfan jumps into the pit and holds the naked Chiba Aixi.


    Soon he jumped to the ground with her in his arms.


    At this time, Gu Yi and Shao Tong appeared from a distance.


    Yun fan''s eyes turned and he tore off his clothes and covered her.


    The ice sword in the pit flew up and floated under his feet.


    Gu Yi comes with Shao Tong.


    After seeing the girl in Yunfan''s hand, Shao Tongtong felt as if she had no clothes on, and suddenly said, "isn''t she the ninja?"


    "Congratulations on yunzun''s victory!" Gu Yi smiles and hugs Yun fan, but turns a blind eye to the beautiful girl he is holding.


    Yun fan glanced at them and stood on the ice sword, "let''s go."


    The ice sword was several meters long. After Gu Yi and Shao Tong stood up, it soared into the sky.


    Shao Tong is still scared to lie on the ice sword, but also because of the angle problem, she saw the girl in Yunfan''s hand is really naked, she immediately surprised: "boss, you don''t want to give her... What?"


    Yun fan glanced at her, "what thought? You don''t understand what I said. "


    "I don''t know if you don''t tell me." Shao Tong couldn''t help muttering.


    The skyrocketing ice sword slows down and finally floats in the sky. With a wave of Yunfan''s hand, a few blood red little Shura fire suddenly fell.


    Small Shura industry fire landing, blood red flame suddenly in the big anti City Park suddenly.


    However, in just one or two minutes, the 100 hectare Da Fancheng Park turned into a sea of blood red and enchanting fire with thick smoke all over the sky.


    On the ice sword, Gu Yimu is stunned. He feels that Yunfan really can do it.


    The whole Anti Japanese city park is just a little interesting. It was destroyed by him.


    Gu Yi couldn''t help exclaiming: "yunzun, you are really a big hand. The loss you have brought to the island is really enough to stir the world."


    "I''m just fulfilling my promise." Yun fan calmly shakes his head, turns to Gu Yi and says, "I''ll help you heal after you go back. You should put down the matter of collecting spiritual things and help me kill several people."


    Gu Yi doubts a way: "who?"


    "The rest of Kato''s servants."


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the Anti Japanese city park was burned to ruins by a strange blood red flame, and the tall buildings around the park collapsed, with thousands of casualties. The whole island was completely shocked!


    Matsumoto was so shocked that he almost fainted when he learned that all the people sent by the self defense forces and Daren village had been destroyed.


    This time, the island countries suffered even more than the Tsunami!


    The SDF held an emergency round table for this purpose.


    The leaders of all parties gathered at a table and felt shameless. This time, almost no one was angry. All they felt was fear.


    Leading the meeting table is the senior general of the self defense forces, who is over 50 years old, CHUANSHI Yongnan.


    After telling everyone about the heavy losses, chuanshiyongnan said solemnly: "the Daren village responded to me. At the beginning, it was because of Matsumoto''s intelligence mistakes that we suffered such heavy losses. Therefore, I have decided to remove him from office and to hold him accountable. "


    On the conference table, some nodded, others bowed their heads, and no one answered.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, chuanshiyongnan continued: "yunzhantian is deceiving people too much this time! The prime minister has ordered us to bring Yun zhantian to justice and carry forward the prestige of our big island country! So, I wonder if you have any good ideas? "


    At the conference table, one of the young men said, "I think the self defense forces can still fight the first World War. We can use the navy to remotely position the enemy with satellites, and then carry out precision strike. No matter how fierce he is, he can''t destroy the warships thousands of miles away, can he


    "No way." Chuanshiyongnan shook his head and waved his hand: "let''s not say that we don''t know where yunzhantian is now. Even if we know where he is, we can''t hit him. His speed is very fast, with supersonic speed, but also can fly away, our weapons can''t accurately hit him


    The man answered immediately, "we don''t know where he is, but we can use all our strength to find him. Call up all the satellites, call up all the monitoring, and you will find him. "


    "Don''t pull it, I said he can fly to the sky. If he flies back to the state of Qin now, no matter how many satellites we use, it''s useless. It''s a very powerful enemy, far beyond your imagination."


    "I have a good idea." An old man with white hair put in a word. He said solemnly: "this method can not only make him appear automatically, but also kill him 100%!"

 Chapter 703

    Chuanshiyongnan turned his head and looked at the old man. With a puzzled look on his face, he asked, "what can I do?"


    The old man said in a deep voice: "this method is to invite the Dali Dao emperor to fight with Yun Zhan Tian!"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar, and everyone began to look at each other.


    Dali Dao Huang, that''s the first person in their island country.


    Ordinary people don''t know, but the self defense force has always had his legend.


    At that time, meligan dropped three atomic bombs on the island, one of which was blocked by the Japanese Emperor!


    It was also because of this that the Dali Dao emperor became the first person on the island.


    Even the prime minister and the royal family have to bow down to the dalidao emperor. Can they please?


    Kawasaki looked at the old man with deep eyes and opened his mouth: "Lieutenant General Miyazaki, if Daiichi daohuang takes the hand, he can kill yunzhantian easily. Although your proposal is good, don''t forget that he is the first person in our island country. In our position, we can''t invite such a big man as him. "


    "Why don''t you move?"


    General Miyazaki''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice: "general kawaki, this time we were defeated in yunzhantian. More than a dozen tanks were destroyed, more than a dozen chinugan transport planes were destroyed, ten fighter planes were destroyed, thousands of people were killed, and many tall buildings collapsed. Along with the precious Park of the great anti City, the precious tianshouge was destroyed. It no longer exists."


    "Such a heavy loss, in terms of trillions of island dollars, is all given by a Qin man named Yun zhantian. You said that in the face of such a heavy loss, would Dali Dao Huang be indifferent? It''s not just about our defense Province, it''s about the dignity of the whole island! Such a heavy reason is absolutely enough to move the emperor of Dali Dao! "


    They all nodded after hearing the words. If they were the emperor of Dali Dao, they would kill Yun zhantian in the first time!


    Chuanshiyongnan was silent. Indeed, it is a matter of the dignity of the whole island country.


    The defense minister of the Ministry of defense and the Prime Minister of the cabinet usually do not deal with each other very well, but they are in the same direction in this matter.


    After the destruction of the Anti Japanese city, both sides immediately passed on the ban to the media, forbidding them to provide inside information to the people. They only allowed them to say in the news that it was the disaster caused by the earthquake and fire, and even the destruction of tanks and fighter planes, they did not allow the media to release any news, for fear of losing face.


    Today''s island country is no longer the glory of World War II. Once this kind of catastrophic news appears, it will affect the island country''s international affairs and cause people''s panic. These are things they don''t want to see happen.


    Back to God, chuanshiyongnan pondered: "however, even if we have enough reasons to ask dairi daohuang, we don''t know where dairi daohuang is."


    "Yes, we don''t know where the dalidao emperor is."


    "We can''t reach him at all."


    "What''s more, after all these years, I''m afraid the emperor of Dali Dao is old?"


    Many people spoke at the conference table.


    "How can the emperor of Dali Dao grow old? You can''t understand his strength. Even in a hundred years, he won''t be old. "


    Admiral Miyazaki shook his head and said with a sense of superiority: "you are still young. No wonder you don''t know his contact information. I''m a person from World War II, but I know the contact information of dalidao emperor. Daridao emperor is very close to the royal family. As long as we contact the royal family, we can communicate with daridao emperor. "


    "I see."


    The crowd nodded.


    But chuanshiyongnan frowned and said, "but even if we contact the Dali Dao emperor, we can''t contact yunzhantian."


    With a sneer, general Miyazaki said, "what''s wrong with the people in the state of Qin? I''ve checked Yun zhantian. He''s very proud. That''s how he was when he made trouble in meiligen. The head of the blood storming mercenary Corps challenged him. He could go to the radio station to reply. Therefore, as long as we go down in one afternoon, cloud war sky will appear! "


    Chuanshiyongnan nodded and replied with approval: "you are very reasonable. Well, your plan has been adopted. Thank you for contacting the Japanese Dao emperor. "


    "Me?" Miyazaki will slightly frown, "I also want to say let you contact."


    Chuanshiyongnan waved his hand and said, "don''t shirk. After all, you are a veteran from World War II. It''s important to talk to the royal family. Unlike us, I''m afraid you won''t be treated well."


    Everyone began to agree.


    "Yes, we are very quiet. We can''t talk to the royal family."


    "Admiral Miyazaki, since you know a lot of information about the Dali Dao emperor, it''s very suitable for you to do this. Don''t shirk it."


    Miyazaki general smell speech helpless nod, "well, then this matter to me."


    Chuanshiyongnan nodded with satisfaction, "well, let''s talk about the plan to capture yunzhan Tiantong party. Their identity has been found by us. His name is Gu Yi. He is a very important figure in the state of Qin. The girl''s name is Shao Tong. She''s a graduate student from our island country... "


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, in the middle of the manor, Yunfan is in the room, trying to start a dialogue with Chiba Aixi, who is wearing a blue pattern kimono.


    The dialogue did not go well.


    When Chiba Aixi wakes up, she finds that her clothes have been changed. Then Yunfan''s figure is reflected in her eyes. She directly tries to kill him.


    However, without the support of nine tail fox, her strength is just shadow.


    Shadow is equivalent to half a step of Diwu. Due to the great disparity between the two sides, Chiba Aixi is directly pressed on the ground by Yunfan and rubs hard.


    In the end, the posture of the two was a little weird.


    Yun fan sits on her thigh and controls her limbs.


    She struggled, blushing and angry, shouting "let me go" and "animals" and "don''t". No matter how Yunfan communicated with her, she couldn''t listen to it. The more she struggled, the fiercer she became.


    Yunfan feels very angry. Chiba Aixi''s own strength can''t be underestimated. Even if you use ice silk, it doesn''t necessarily subdue her. Ordinary chains don''t want to work on her, so he has to control her.


    Had it not been for his intention to retain the strength of this piece, he would have abandoned her.


    Outside the paper door, Gu Yi and Shao Tong have been eavesdropping for a long time.


    "Can I break the paper and have a look?" Shao Tong blushes slightly and asks Gu Yi questions in a quiet voice.


    Gu Yi stared, waved his hand and whispered back: "are you not going to die? Is that what you can see? "


    Shao Tong immediately complained: "but the island women cry so miserably, and the boss didn''t say a word. I''m really curious about what they are doing."


    Gu Yi still glared, "that''s not what you should know. You don''t go back to your room to sleep in the middle of the night. You''re a girl. What do you mean?"


    "Why can''t I be nice to you?" Shao Tong turned his head with disdain.


    Inside the room, Chiba Aixi''s cry is more and more miserable.


    "Let me go, beast! Woo woo... I''m going to kill you! "


    Whoa!


    The tearing of the clothes suddenly rang out.


    Outside, Shao Tong''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "No, I have to see it." When Shao Tongtong heard this, she suddenly poked her finger at the paper door!

 Chapter 704

    Gu Yi''s quick eyes and quick hands quickly reach out and grab Shao Tong''s hand to prevent the paper door from being punctured.


    After he came back, his injury had been cured by Yunfan, and he made a move to steal Maliu.


    Shao Tong stares at Gu Yi. Just as he wants to speak, he is knocked unconscious by his hand knife.


    In the end, the little girl was dragged away by his collar.


    Inside the room, Chiba Aixi is under the control of Yunfan. Because of the fierce struggle, she has torn the sleeve of the blue pattern kimono.


    "Open me up! Animals


    Yunfan felt helpless and said to her directly, "I just want to communicate with you. If you don''t do it, I''ll let you go."


    After a thousand miles of transmission, he tried to release her hand a little.


    Bang!


    The wooden floor was directly hollowed out by the crying Chiba Aixi.


    Yunfan moment speechless, but quickly reached out to re control her.


    "Die! Dead pervert! Wu Wu... "


    ¡­¡­


    Until the middle of the night, Chiba Aixi was exhausted and gave up her resistance, crying like a pear blossom with rain, as if she had been insulted.


    She turned to look at the side of the low table, tears, panting, issued a hoarse voice, "beast, you this kind of person will definitely go to hell!"


    "Can you cooperate a little? I just want to communicate with you. Don''t waste my time, OK? Although I don''t mind being taken advantage of by you, my girlfriend does. " Yunfan feels helpless. He uses thousands of miles to communicate with her intermittently in the whole process, but she just can''t listen. It seems that he is really a beast.


    Although it''s right that he is pressing on her, it''s also forced by her.


    Chiba AI Xi''s fierce eyes immediately cast her eyes on Yun fan''s face. She really wants to tear him to pieces.


    "OK, I think you''re tired. I''ll let you go again. If you dare to fight me this time, I''ll kill you without hesitation."


    After a thousand miles of sound, Yunfan slowly released her hands and feet, and then got up from her.


    This time, exhausted, she lay on the ground like a dead fish, and finally she was no longer presumptuous.


    Yunfan was very pleased, so he sat down on the low table and continued to use a thousand miles to say: "originally I wanted to kill you, but because of your identity as the leader of Daren village, I changed my mind. I hope you can submit to me."


    Chiba Aixi was stunned and sat up. With a vigilant face, she asked, "what do you mean?"


    "The meaning is very simple. I want to use your hand to control Daren village and let you do things for me."


    Yun fan went straight in without any intention of covering up his thoughts.


    Bang!


    Chiba Aixi suddenly patted the table and cheered excitedly: "impossible! We are mortal enemies! Even if you kill me, I will not submit to you! "


    Yun fan''s eyes became indifferent. "Don''t say how afraid you are of death. If you are really not afraid of death, it is absolutely impossible to fight for the right to use your body with yuzao after you untie the seal. At that time, it was fighting with me. You did it anyway. You are afraid that if you start late, your soul will be swallowed by yuzao."


    Chiba Aixi''s face changed, and it was really said by Yunfan.


    Even if she had the determination to die before she completely untied the seal, when the seal was really untied, she still regretted that she didn''t want to die so soon.


    Soon, she found something wrong, she immediately vigilant asked: "how do you know it is yuzao before?"


    "My ability is beyond your imagination."


    Yun fan fixed his eyes on her indifferently, and continued to use a thousand miles of sound to say: "I give you a piece of advice. I have many ways to make you surrender to me, unless you are not afraid of death. In order not to waste your time, I sincerely suggest you submit to me now. "


    Chiba AI Xi immediately sneered, "even if you kill me, I will not surrender to you!"


    "The attitude is very firm, then there is no way."


    Yun fan''s eyes were cold, and Bing Ling immediately flew out of his hands.


    The next moment, the ice Ling turned into an ice sword and stabbed Chiba AI Xi.


    Chiba AI Xi''s face was awe inspiring. With a wave of her sleeve, a golden Rune shield appeared in front of her.


    Ding!


    The golden light Rune shield blocks Bing Ling''s strike and disappears.


    At the same time, Chiba Aixi already got up and flew back with a face of awe inspiring, as fast as the wind.


    Boom!


    The wooden paperboard door was smashed by her, and her figure appeared on the yard.


    On the courtyard, under the light, the cherry blossoms on several cherry trees are gorgeous.


    She stood under the cherry blossoms, her eyes determined, and intended to fight him to the death.


    There is a big gap between them. She knows very well that she can''t escape. Only in the first world war can she have a chance of survival.


    Yunfan flies up indifferently. In a flash, he catches the ice sword in the air. The next moment, he comes out of the yard and waves his sword mercilessly to Chiba. His speed is like thunder and his strength is like mountain. Every sword can set off a gust of wind.


    Under the blue moonlight, the whole yard was in a frenzy, blowing down large pink cherry blossoms.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Under the control of Chiba Aixi, several golden light Rune round shields appeared out of thin air, blocking Yunfan''s strike after strike.


    Blocking his attack at the same time, she will take the opportunity to attack him quickly with golden light, but to no avail at all.


    Two figures flicker back and forth in the courtyard, seemingly simple, but each move is actually a simple killing move, especially fatal.


    But in three or four seconds, Chiba Aixi was finally stabbed in the abdomen by a sword because of her poor strength.


    She was so scared that she lost her face. She grabbed the ice sword and flew back. Even if her hands were cut to blood, she didn''t want to be seriously injured in her abdomen again. She was very embarrassed.


    However, Yun fan did not have the slightest pity for her, just a face of indifference suddenly.


    Bang!


    Two people figure twinkle, the next moment Chiba love Xi figure has hit the cherry tree, shake off large cherry.


    Whoa!


    Ice sword passes through Chiba Aixi''s abdomen and flies out of the trunk of cherry tree.


    The spirit burst in her body, directly destroyed her elixir field and abandoned her cultivation.


    Blood overflows from Chiba Aixi''s mouth. She looks at Yunfan with a sad face. Although she is not angry in her heart and her eyes are not willing, she still admits her life.


    There is a great disparity in strength between the two sides, which is a losing game.


    She just wanted to walk with dignity.


    "If I had known that, I should have let yuzao swallow it. That claw could have killed you."


    Chiba AI Xi, whose mouth is overflowing with blood, turns his head miserably, and his unwillingness becomes even worse.


    Yun fan didn''t reply, but pulled out his sword indifferently.


    She snorted in pain, and more blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    In the moonlight, cherry blossoms fall and sword light twinkles.


    The young man waved his sword under the tree and turned a lot of cherry blossoms into vermilion. With these vermilion, there were pools of red blood.


    The girl''s beautiful face, including her whole body, was completely stained with shocking blood.


    "Let''s go and live in the streets and slowly experience the feeling of death. This is my punishment for you. "


    The boy, indifferently holding the sword, set out and returned to the house.


    "Dream! I will live a good life


    The girl, dripping with blood, covering her abdomen, bent down and left the manor in a mess.


    She secretly vowed in her heart that the hatred of Daren village, together with the hatred on her body, would one day get back!


    But she did not know that what he wanted was her hatred.


    Only in this way can she survive tenaciously.


    Until, for his use.

 Chapter 705

    Gu Yi rushed to the room after hearing the fighting, but saw Chiba Aixi stained with blood and left in a mess.


    He turned his head and looked at Xiang Yunfan in surprise, "yunzun, how did you let her go?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "she has been abandoned by me."


    Gu Yi nodded, then saw Chiba Aixi''s back in the light of continuous blood, he immediately realized, added: "so, she can''t live."


    Yun fan shakes his head calmly, until Chiba Aixi''s figure disappears in his eyes, he whispers back: "no, she won''t die."


    Gu Yi blinked suspiciously, "she''s bleeding so much. She''s seriously injured. You''ve abandoned her accomplishments. She''s dead, isn''t she?"


    "She was possessed by Nine Tailed Fox, and her constitution is much stronger than ordinary people." Yunfan came to the low table and sat down. With a calm face, he continued: "when she was in a coma, I tried to cut her big artery. As a result, within a second, it began to stop bleeding automatically, and the wound was repaired. Even if I abandon her cultivation, her strong constitution is still there, that is, her recovery ability will be greatly reduced. "


    Gu Yi was a little confused when he heard the words, "then you shouldn''t let her go, or our trace will be exposed."


    The ice sword turns into silver and twines around Yunfan''s wrist. He says calmly, "so I''m moving. Let''s go. I''m just going to find a place to practice."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Gu Yi wakes everyone up, but Sakurai Suzuki is different. Even in her deep sleep, she is directly knocked out by Yun fan.


    Gu Yi''s employees were woken up in the middle of the night. They were dissatisfied, but under the temptation of money, they began to call for a car.


    Seeing this, Yunfan is more determined to accept Daren village.


    These servants dare to be dissatisfied with such a small matter, and they are not the right person to use.


    In less than half an hour, two vans came, and Yunfan and others came out of the manor.


    Gu Yi went out and was a little confused when he saw the van. He jerked the back of his head and said, "do I have enough money or what? Why don''t you get this car? "


    Dafei put out his hand to cover the back of his head, and immediately said bitterly: "no, Lord Gu, you want us to find a new place, and you want us to get a car all night. We can''t find a good car all of a sudden."


    "Forget it, get on the bus, and live in another place first." Yunfan waved his hand and got on the bus with Sakurai Suzuki in a coma.


    Cloud all opened his mouth, Gu Yi also no longer investigate the responsibility of the next person, immediately with him on the car, Shao Tong followed.


    After everyone got on the bus, the car started and drove onto the road.


    On the bus, Shao Tong sits beside Yun fan, a little confused, with a sense of sleepiness.


    What happened in these two days is incredible to her, but it also brings her a lot of uneasiness.


    She glanced at Sakurai Suzuki, who was in a coma in the back seat. She couldn''t help but wonder, "I''ve always wanted to know who this girl is."


    During her stay in the manor, Gu Yi and his subordinates refused to let her get close to Sakurai Suzuki and refused to communicate with her, which made her more and more curious.


    Yun fan calmly replied: "she, the one who wants to kill me."


    Shao Tong was surprised and said, "isn''t it? She''s only 11 or 12, isn''t she? Why would you want to kill you? "


    Yun Fan said, "she is not an ordinary person. You can''t measure one thing by age."


    Shao Tong nodded and thought of the Nine Tailed Fox. He felt that his age could not be used to measure their affairs.


    But soon she said, "where''s the ninja?"


    Yun fan calmly replied, "let''s go. That''s why we need to run."


    "So we ran because of her? Why did you let her go? " Shao Tong was very surprised.


    Gu Yi, who was in the back seat, said angrily, "you are so strange. Don''t be too strong. What does yunzun want to do? It''s not your turn to ask!"


    Shao Tong looked back at him and then stopped talking.


    After a moment of silence, she said to Yunfan helplessly: "I feel I''m in trouble. Since I took your money, I''ve been in bad luck. Now I can''t even go back to the state of Qin. There are several monitors outside the barbecue shop."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll send you back home." After a talk, Yun fan asked curiously, "are you traveling to the island?"


    Shao Tong felt a little relieved, then shook his head and said, "no, I''m here to be a trainee. It will last for three years. I could have returned home next month. "


    As soon as the words came down, she was a little worried. She felt that she should not have been greedy for Yunfan''s 240000 yuan. Now she did not know what impact the future would have on her.


    There was silence in the car.


    The more Shao Tong thinks about his fortune, the more he regrets it. He frowns and even sleeps.


    Yunfan''s eyes turned, and he guessed what she was thinking after a little thought. He wanted to find this translator to better communicate with ordinary Islanders. After all, he could not communicate with ordinary people with thousands of miles of sound transmission, and he didn''t want to speak Islander, so he used her.


    Originally, he wanted to better integrate into the island market, but he didn''t expect to get into trouble with the island people.


    Now, it doesn''t matter whether he wants to translate or not.


    Thinking of this, Yunfan asked Shaotong, "are you worried about the future?"


    "I must be worried." Shao Tong felt helpless and said, "if I hadn''t done anything about you, I would have been able to return home next month and live a happy life. Now I seriously suspect that I have become a wanted criminal in the island country, and I still have tens of thousands of wages in the factory


    "You are capable, rich and immortal, but I am not. I am an ordinary person. My life is a mess because of you, you know?"


    Gu Yi sneered and immediately sneered: "you''re lucky to say that when yunzun is looking for someone to be a translator, you don''t have to mention that you''ve got a lot of strength. The money is stolen."


    Shao Tong''s face was embarrassed. He immediately turned to Gu Yi and said, "it''s none of your business!"


    "Well, don''t make any noise. I see." Yun fan waved his hand and continued: "you leave me a contact information. I can arrange a good position for you after returning home. I can''t guarantee whether you can live a happy life, but at least the salary will be higher than that of you in the island country."


    "Really?" Shao Tong looks surprised.


    "Of course it''s true," said Yun fan


    "Great!"


    Shao Tong was so happy that she almost jumped up, but soon she said, "what about the tens of thousands of yuan salary in my factory?"


    "Get it."


    As soon as Yun fan''s words fell, he changed his words and said, "but now you may also be targeted. I''ll take it with you. The last time I was in a barbecue shop, didn''t the islanders say that our Qin trainees were cheap jobs in the island? I''d like to see what''s going on

 Chapter 706

    "Would you like to go with me to get paid? That would be great! " Shao Tong was very excited. After all, if tens of thousands of island dollars were converted into Qin people''s coins, there would be thousands of them, and those were all the money she earned from her hard work, so she naturally wanted to get them back.


    At first glance, the term "trainee" sounds like one thing. It''s high-end, but in fact, it''s just a term for people who go to the island to work. What they do are jobs that the island people don''t want to do.


    The purpose of the postgraduate system in island countries is to solve the problem of aging population and labor shortage, and let foreigners enhance their productivity.


    Shao Tongtong came to the island country through the channels of Qin''s graduate dispatch organization.


    To put it bluntly, it is to find an intermediary.


    Yunfan a little curious to Shaotong asked: "in other words, how much money can you get here a month?"


    "I''m sorry to ask that." Shao Tong looks at Yun fan with a little embarrassment. After all, personal income is a matter of privacy, and she feels that he is very tall, so it''s hard to say.


    Yun Fan said with a smile: "you dare to rob my money. What''s the shame? Let''s talk about it. I want to know how low the wages of cheap jobs are among the population of island countries. "


    Shao Tong still felt a little embarrassed. After hesitating for a while, she said, "well, I''m just a general worker. If I work 120 hours overtime a month, it''s about 100000 Dao Yuan, which can be converted into more than 5000 Qin yuan. If I work in China, even if it''s the same amount of overtime in the factory, I may be able to earn more than 2000 yuan. "


    Yunfan thought about it a little. He vaguely remembered that in 2008, there were not many ordinary people who could earn more than 2000 yuan in China. However, this is the state of Qin in the parallel world. Since his rebirth, he has not really understood the current wage level of the state of Qin.


    But... If you work 120 hours overtime, it''s exaggerating. You have to work 4 hours every day.


    Even in the parallel world of China, the average worker who worked overtime to this extent in 2008 could not earn more than 2000 yuan.


    Thinking of this, Yun Fan said, "that''s probably to say that the salary you can get here is about twice that of the state of Qin, right?"


    "Almost."


    Shao Tong nodded and continued with embarrassment: "my culture is low. If I could get such a high salary in China, I would not come to the island. But don''t think I''ve got twice as much. The cost here is huge. I pay for the round-trip air tickets myself, and I have to share my salary with the intermediary. "


    "Over the past three years, the average amount of money I can save in a month is only over 1000, but it''s still more than working in China. If I work in China, I may not be able to save much money. "


    Cloud any smell speech tiny Cu eyebrow, "you are silly?"? According to the labor intensity you said, you can save at least 2000 yuan a month in China, right? Would you like to come all the way to the island to be a cow and a horse? "


    "Of course I don''t want to!" Shao Tong said a little impatiently: "but I was cheated by the intermediary! Do you know how nice they sound when they talk? Learning skills! I''ve been training for a month before and after. What''s the primary test, not to mention more formal! In the end, I paid the deposit and handling fee, and came here with the expense of going abroad. I was so stupid that I went into a sewing factory! "


    The more she said it, the more excited she was. "The intermediary said it was nice. They said that the graduate students had done a good job, maybe they could work in the island country for a long time in the future. But I never saw people who had completed their three-year term stay in the island country. We Qin people can''t enjoy the treatment of island people here at all!"


    Cloud fan shakes his head unceasingly, "silly, know cheated won''t return home?"


    "You think the routine is that simple? How naive Shao Tong was very angry and continued: "I wanted to go back to China at that time, but I still had to pay for the money. And if I went back, they wouldn''t pay me back the deposit!"


    "Then the agency told me that it took so much time and money to come to the island country, and then it went back and lost a lot. Most of all, they say the salary here is very high! "


    "I was so silly by the routine, and then slowly get used to it."


    "In the first year, I had a very hard time. The first year was called a graduate student. The second and third years were called skill interns. In fact, the salary in the first year was much lower than that in the next two years. The law here stipulates that overtime work is not allowed in the first year, but we are here for money. If we don''t work overtime, we can only get 60000 yuan. "


    "There are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. The factory stipulated that we Qin people should work overtime, 100 Dao Yuan an hour, and other island people work overtime, 900 Dao Yuan an hour. Even now, I can only get 200 yuan if I work overtime for an hour, but my basic salary is a little higher. "


    "Maybe I''m more able to bear hardships. Anyway... I''m confused. I''ve been through it for three years. Originally, I was liberated in only one month."


    "But there are also some people who can''t bear to run away and go to work as black laborers. Black laborers earn more than graduate students, but if they have bad luck, they will be worse than graduate students. Moreover, if they want to go back to China, they may have to sneak back to China. Otherwise, they may not be able to go back to China all their lives."


    "I''ve heard that going to the Embassy can solve this problem, but many people who run away are afraid to go to the embassy. The reasons are: they are afraid of things, they are guilty of running away, they are afraid of the defendant when the contract is with the island enterprises, and so on. It''s very complicated."


    "I also heard that some trainees in other factories were forced to work overtime, imprisoned, beaten, molested, sexually assaulted and maltreated to death, and many things were suppressed. Sometimes I feel that I really don''t know whether we are here to be slaves or to make money. Fortunately, the director of our sewing factory is from the state of Qin, otherwise I really can''t do it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Shao Tongtong goes on and on, but Yunfan frowns at the news. In the last life, he knew about the shady scenes of some graduate students. There are also reports in the news that more than 3000 Chinese graduate students "disappeared" in Japan, which is similar to what she said about the Qin people who fled as graduate students in the island country.


    In the parallel world, many things overlap with the earth in Yunfan''s memory.


    Yunfan is filled with emotion that the young people of the state of Qin leave their hometown just to earn more money. The starting point is actually good, but they are used miserably by the island country, so this is one of the reasons why he hates the island country.


    This is a country where the surface etiquette is in place and the output of animation culture has a great influence in the world.


    However, their dark culture is totally polarized with superficial etiquette. Many of the world''s destructive cultures are also exported here. Some people even eat shit, and they are very high-end. They have to make an appointment


    Even if Yun fan had been cultivating immortals for 800 years, he could not accept the dark culture that destroyed the three outlooks.


    How evil are these cultures? Is this something that people can do?


    In addition to historical reasons, Yun fan really despises this country from his heart, which is why he does not want to speak Mandarin.


    "Stop it."


    Yun fan stretched out his hand and patted Shao Tong on the shoulder, who was still complaining. "Originally, I was going to get paid with you after my training. Now I''ve changed my mind and I''ll start tomorrow. Not only do I want you to get paid, but I want them to pay for the injustice you''ve suffered in the past three years. "


    Shao Tong stopped talking and looked at Yun fan with a little doubt, "what''s the price?"


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "nature is to get back what you deserve, and get back what the Qin scholars deserve! Now that I have come to the island, I will seek justice for all the Qin scholars who have suffered injustice in the island! A fair man with a loud voice

 Chapter 707

    After more than an hour''s galloping, two vans arrive at a village in the island country. Yunfan and others finally arrive at their new residence.


    The new residence is an ordinary house. Yunfan is not dissatisfied with this. At least in terms of concealment, it is much better than the manor.


    If you''re alone, Yunfan doesn''t even have to look for a place to live.


    But if he wants to hide in Suzuki Sakurai, Shao Tong and Gu Yi definitely need a place to live, so they have to make do with it.


    The next day.


    A piece of news from meligan completely shocked the world.


    Yunzhantian fights alone with the island police! gain a complete victory!


    The whole news gave a detailed account of Yun zhantian''s fighting with the island self defense forces. The island''s military and police were killed, more than 20 planes were destroyed, and his fighting with five Shangren and Nine Tailed Fox, as well as various videos of burning the great anti city park were exposed.


    Although many of the videos are not very clear, some of the close-up shots clearly show the appearance of Yun zhantian.


    It was meligan, who survived in the great anti City Park, who provided the news.


    The news spread so fast in the world that it was far beyond the imagination of the self defense forces. In less than half a day, the island countries had no face in the world.


    The islanders panicked and asked the self defense forces to provide the truth. Some of them were criticizing the holiday news of meligan and slandering the island.


    The self defense forces are naturally unwilling to admit the truth, and they are even strongly condemning the media.


    But secretly, the SDF was crying and praying to the meligan government, hoping that they would cooperate with the lie and let the news media release a clarification.


    As a matter of course, their request was ignored by the meligan government. Last time, yunzhantian destroyed several high-rise buildings and the big meligan anti-cancer company in meligan, which made the meligan government deeply ashamed, but they had nothing to do. They couldn''t find yunzhantian at all.


    Although melligan can hide from citizens, he can''t hide from people with special identities in the world, such as warriors, powers


    Even if they meet with foreigners in the international arena, the meligan government will always be questioned about the cloud war days. It is often extremely embarrassing and difficult to end.


    This time, the island nation also suffered from Yun zhantian. The whole Anti Japanese city park was burned to ruins, and the defeat was so tragic.


    The island countries really put their face on the international scene, but meligan was relieved.


    With the island countries at the bottom, meligan would like to see the island countries lose face even more. Against this background, they are not too shameful.


    On the contrary, many people in the state of Qin feel very exciting and even proud after seeing the news!


    Because yunzhantian is from the state of Qin!


    In less than half a day, the news that yunzhantian was fighting against the self defense forces in the island country spread all over the circle of Qin state, and the entertainment circle was no more than that.


    Near noon, the teenage girls group is preparing to record an entertainment program on Bianjing radio station. The makeup artist has already painted their make-up, while they rest in the dressing room and prepare for the program to be recorded in the afternoon.


    Deng Zian was ordered by Zhuang peini to play the role of playing for the girlhood. When she had nothing to do, she took out her smartphone to play.


    In 2008, the 2G era of smart phones is not very smart, and the screen is not big, but there are many ways of entertainment in the mobile terminal.


    Novels, stand-alone games, online games, beautiful and handsome pictures, news, simple social software, platforms, etc. can play things are not few.


    Deng Zian likes to read some articles about dance and music, and occasionally read the news.


    But today, when she opened the browser of her mobile phone, she found a lot of news about yunzhantian.


    After reading a few articles, she couldn''t help laughing, feeling so absurd.


    A person from the state of Qin went to the island to wipe out the self defense forces, fight with the ninja, and even set fire to the Anti Japanese city park.


    She felt that this kind of thing could not be true, but the news was very serious, and there were many people in the comments.


    On the side, Ke wennuan, who is watching the program flow, glanced at Deng Zian and asked curiously, "what are you laughing so happily?"


    "This news, it says that a person from the state of Qin went to the island to fight with the self defense forces and Ninja, and he won. I''m optimistic about some of them. I''m so happy." Deng Zian smiles and presents his mobile phone to Ke wennuan. "You see, it''s funny."


    "Is it that funny?" Ke wennuan took her mobile phone and looked at it curiously.


    There are pictures and words on the news. Ke wennuan simply presses the button of her mobile phone and pulls the page to the front, but she is stunned.


    Because there are three words "cloud and sky" in the title!


    Ke wennuan blinked in surprise and began to browse the news. She soon saw a similar figure in a picture.


    It was a figure standing in the middle of a high-altitude iron rope. He held a ninja''s neck in awe inspiring manner. She would never forget the sharp face that could not be covered even with some scorched black marks.


    In her memory, that day was the man who saved her in the hot bar.


    She still remembered the sentence he said at that time.


    "You can''t stir me up."


    But in her memory, this person is called zhizunbao. All the people around her forget his existence, but she still remembers it.


    "It''s him, it must be him!"


    Ke wennuan suddenly turned to Deng Zian and asked excitedly, "when is this news?"


    Last time, Ke wennuan read a story about Yun zhantian in meiligen. There were no pictures at that time. She didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or something.


    But this time, she was sure that she had not read it wrong. This cloud war day must be a treasure!


    Deng Zian was very surprised to see that her reaction was so fierce, "it says that today''s news is fake. What are you so excited about?"


    "Today''s news!" Ke wennuan was very happy and soon found the date in the news, which also said that it was yesterday.


    She excitedly returned her mobile phone to Deng Zian. Suddenly, she threw the program information on her hand onto the dressing table and stood up abruptly. "Tell Chuang peini that I have something urgent to do. I won''t record it."


    Deng Zian heard the speech more surprised, "isn''t it?! It''s an important publicity program. It''s related to the ratings of caramel macchiato, and the contracts have been signed. If you don''t record it, you''ll be in great trouble. "


    Ke wennuan put his hands together with an apologetic face and said to Deng Zian sincerely, "I really have something very important to do. I really have to do it."


    Deng Zian frowned deeply, "what are you going to do?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why did you stop recording all of a sudden?"


    The rest of the girlhood cast their eyes on Ke wennuan.


    "I... my..." Ke wennuan covered his stomach and frowned, "you know."


    Deng Zian immediately understood, brow just stretch, "thought it was something big, nothing, go, really uncomfortable words on the program show a face on the line."


    "Yes, yes." Ke wennuan nodded.


    However, after she walked out of the dressing room, she left the radio station directly and finally stopped a taxi by the side of the road.


    Ke wennuan got on the bus. The driver turned to her and asked, "where are you going?"


    Her eyes firmly back: "airport!"

 Chapter 708

    Near noon, Yun fan changed his face and set out with Shao Tong.


    Shao Tong even knows that Yun fan can reach the sky, but he is still shocked to see his face changing surgery.


    He became a man in his twenties. He was mediocre in appearance, but he was 1.9 meters tall. His transfiguration was just like 72 transfiguration.


    Before long, they came to the place where Shaotong worked in the island.


    This is a humble old industrial area. The environment here is very bad. There is a stinky ditch on the side. The stink is very pungent.


    Beside the factories, there are a lot of container like tin houses. The tin houses are two-story buildings, with rusty iron stairs welded on the side. They are very similar to the houses where the workers live on the construction site, but they are old and many places are rusty.


    Outside the house, on the corridor on the second floor, there are some clothes hanging sparsely.


    After seeing these houses, Yun fan couldn''t help frowning slightly, "the smell of the ditch is very serious, the smell of chemical waste is too heavy, and this tin house is where you live?"


    Shao Tong nodded calmly and said, "yes, we''re all here to do dirty work that island people don''t want to do. Can we still stay in five-star hotels? I''m not afraid to tell you, this is good. We only have ten people in a hut. You haven''t seen places where the whole floor of a room is full of trainees and crowded


    Yun fan shakes his head. In this kind of environment, ordinary people don''t know if they will get cancer after living for a long time.


    It''s really hard for those graduate students who have been away from home to come to the island country with a dream, but they are so deceived.


    The ugly behavior of the islanders is a common indignation!


    He will definitely make these detestable islanders pay the price!


    Yunfan no longer said anything, but followed Shaotong, and was soon taken by her to the mobile iron gate of an industrial zone.


    The moving iron door is closed and there is a security room beside it.


    Shaotongtong took out his certificate from his backpack, turned to Yunfan and said, "wait for me here. I''ll call the security guard to open the door."


    Yun fan nodded, "OK."


    Shao Tong went to communicate with the security guard with his ID card, but the middle-aged security guard put his head out of the window and said in island Mandarin, "you, ID card!"


    Shao Tong immediately said in island Mandarin with an embarrassed face: "he is my colleague. Yesterday, his certificate was left in the factory, but he didn''t bring it with him. Please open the door."


    The middle-aged security guard immediately yelled: "baga! no way! What if you call a reporter? I can''t trust you garbage Qin people! Which factory are you from? What''s the job number? "


    Shao Tong smell speech changed facial expression, just want to say something of time, cloud fan has suddenly appeared in her side.


    The security guard of the island country was directly grabbed by his neck and dragged out of the window.


    Island security suddenly stare, did not expect that Yun fan''s strength is so big, and this guy appeared in front of him so soon, he did not know what was going on, but he was also angry.


    Even if he was pinched, even if his body was brought up, the middle-aged security guard was not afraid. Instead, he angrily called out: "baga! You dirty Qin! You dare to move me! In our island country, Qin people like you will be killed! Do you believe I can kill you? "


    Yun fan''s eyes are indifferent, and he doesn''t need to say much. He directly sacrifices the fire of little Shura.


    The blood red flame burned on the island security guard. His throat had been locked by Yunfan, and a little voice was released.


    However, just two or three seconds later, the arrogant island security was burned to ashes. Yunfan had no pity for him.


    He dares to kill 10000 such islanders!


    Shao Tong opened his mouth in amazement and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say when he thought of his terror strength.


    At the same time, there was a feeling of relief in her heart.


    Although she is not timid, she is not so strong on the surface, otherwise she could not have been here for three years.


    As a native of the state of Qin, she lived a life of being enslaved and despised in the island. In fact, she had had enough of it.


    However, even if you Yunfan helps her, she can distinguish clearly. This is temporary. She can''t really rely on him or become superior. She is very responsible.


    Even if he is an immortal, even if he helps her a lot, even if he promises to introduce a good job to her, she knows that after he helps her, she will leave one day, and she will still be her.


    Although... Feel a little sorry.


    Yunfan turns to the security room and sees a remote control key on the desk.


    Ice Ling Wu since his wrist out, directly into the security room, fiddle with the remote control key, mobile iron door opened.


    "Lead the way."


    Ice Ling back, cloud fan calmly step forward.


    "Well."


    Shaotong nodded and trotted forward to lead Yunfan.


    She turned her head and looked around at the factories, feeling a little lucky.


    Fortunately, it''s still working hours in the factory. Everyone is very busy during working hours. Basically, it''s impossible for anyone to stand at the window and look out. In addition, Yunfan was blocked by the security room when he burned the security guard. No one in the industrial zone should have found what happened just now. Otherwise, it might not be so easy for her to get her salary back.


    She didn''t know what justice Yun Fan said, and she didn''t dare to think that he would do earth shaking things for her.


    Even in front of him, she seems to have a lot of courage, but in fact she has low self-esteem.


    Just as a kitten meets a tiger, it will erect all its hair to arm itself. Although it is insignificant to the tiger, it is very important to it.


    There are many factories in the industrial zone, but they are only rented out by floors or buildings. They do not belong to the same boss.


    The same thing is that there are many Qin people working here.


    Before long, Shao Tong and Yun fan came to the wall outside her sewing factory.


    She stopped, pointed to the door of the factory and said, "this is the sewing factory where I work."


    Yun fan didn''t rush in, but asked: "is it a whole building? What''s going on inside? People, for example. "


    "On the third floor, the first floor, the second floor and the third floor, the island people are the boss, and then the high-level people are all island people, such as the group leader, the electrician who works very easily, and the finance and so on. But for the convenience of management, the island people arranged a Qin people to be the factory director." After a pause, she hesitated and said, "I''m the third day of absenteeism now. In fact, the salary is not very good."


    "Don''t worry. Even if you are absent from work for 300 days, I can still get it back for you. Let''s go."


    Yunfan first steps into the factory, Shaotong quickly follows up.


    In the workshop, everyone was busy, and the sound of machinery was not small. Only a few girls who sewed clothes by sewing machine next to the door noticed that someone had come in.


    When they look at Shaotong and Yunfan, they are very surprised. Three of them stop their work immediately and open their mouth.


    "Tong Tong, didn''t you run?"


    "Where have you been?"


    "Who are the people around you?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a steel ruler in the passage found that they had stopped their work. He immediately called daoguoyu to them.


    "Who made you stop? Want to be beaten? Hurry up

 Chapter 709

    As soon as the three girls stopped their work, their faces changed and they began to work nervously. They did not dare to talk to Shao Tongtong again.


    The island middle-aged man with a steel ruler is their leader, hiroji shini.


    It''s said that he is the group leader, but in fact, his real identity is the supervisor. Whenever he sees someone unhappy or lazy in the factory, the steel ruler in his hand will be drawn at that person.


    There are three such supervisors on each floor. They are all Islanders, and they are all related to the sewing factory owners.


    Sometimes they even beat the factory director.


    Although the three girls in the state of Qin have immediately started to work again, but Xinjing Haoer is not satisfied, he came to them with a gloomy face, "baga!"


    While scolding angrily, he raised the steel ruler in his hand and suddenly pulled down one of the girls'' back!


    Because of the angle problem, he did not see Yunfan and Shaotong.


    However, Yunfan saw the steel ruler that the guy raised. At the moment when the ruler pulled down, he had already started.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he came to Haoer Xinjing and grabbed the steel ruler he had drawn with indifference.


    Shinai Haoer was very surprised. He turned his head and saw Yunfan''s strange face and tall figure. He didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he yelled: "who are you? Let go! "


    "Now that I''m here, no one can bully us in the state of Qin." Yun fan''s cold face stares at Haoer Xinjing and takes away the steel ruler in his hand indifferently.


    Whoa!


    A bloodstain came out of xinjinghao''s second hand, and the steel ruler pulled his palm out of a hole.


    Hiroji Shinai screamed. He looked at the bleeding palm of his hand and clenched his fist to stop bleeding.


    Back to God, he immediately roared to Yunfan: "baga! How dare you hurt me! You''re in big trouble! "


    Seeing this scene, Qin people working around them were shocked to hear that Yunfan actually spoke the language of Qin. They agreed with hiroji Xinjing one after another. They felt that Yunfan was really in trouble this time.


    Qin people have no status here.


    Among the three girls who stopped working before, one of them was scared. She said to Shao Tong in a panic: "Tong Tong, do you know this person?"


    Shao Tong nodded his head with complicated eyes.


    The girl didn''t expect Shaotong Tongzhen to know Yunfan. Is her disappearance related to him?


    Surprised after a while, the girl just flurried busy way: "since know, you still don''t fast stop him! Otherwise, when the other team leaders come, he will be beaten up! "


    "Yes."


    "Make him stop, is he new?"


    The girls on the side also spoke, some echoed and some asked questions.


    The same thing is that they all feel that Yunfan has committed a big taboo.


    "It''s OK. He''s here to help us." Shao Tong smiles awkwardly and politely, then throws his eyes on Yun fan.


    Those girls thought Shao Tong was stupid. Did she think that she could challenge the islanders by finding a tall man?


    However, what happened next shocked all the girls with this idea.


    Pop!


    See cloud any a commandment draw out, the face of new well Hao Er is drawn directly flesh and blood blur!


    With the scream of Xinjing Haoer, many Qin people around them stare at Yun fan in shock.


    There is a girl quickly from the shock reaction, she immediately a face nervous mouth to Yunfan shouting: "new, are you crazy?! We Qin people can''t disobey the island people here! Run for your life! Many people like you have died in this industrial zone! "


    Yunfan turns to look at the girl who is talking, and shakes his head sympathetically. I didn''t expect that Qin people would be poisoned to this extent in the island.


    It''s not for no reason that the islanders kill the trainees if they want to.


    There are a large number of graduate students who work to escape. After they kill the graduate students, they only need to deal with the corpses and say that if the graduate students escape, nothing will happen.


    Besides, the stinky ditch outside is very suitable for throwing corpses.


    That''s why the lives of Qin people are so worthless here. No wonder the security guard is so arrogant.


    What saddens Yunfan most is that he can see from the reaction of the Qin people in the sewing factory that these people have been oppressed and dare not resist. They all feel that being bullied is a matter of course.


    Here, it''s just the torture chamber and hell of the trainees, and it''s dark.


    Shinigai covered his injured face with his hand. When he saw the blood on his face, he was scared and angry!


    "Baga! You''re dead! " Xinjinghaoer angrily stares at Yunfan, immediately takes out the walkie talkie that is not in the waist, "all the team leaders come to the door of the first floor immediately! One of the people of the state of Qin trespassed! How dare he hit me! Come and kill him at once


    Yunfan originally wanted to solve this guy, but after Bing Ling''s translation, he changed his mind.


    It''s much easier to take these lawless islanders to one pot.


    Shinai Haoer put away his intercom, which made him feel a little relieved. He showed a ferocious smile, then raised his finger to Yunfan and said: "I tell you! It''s an unforgivable capital crime for you people of the Qin state to beat our island people here! You can only be beaten by us, you have no right to beat us! It''s no use if you want to run! You can''t get out of this industrial zone today! "


    Yunfan didn''t have any feeling for his words. On the contrary, the Qin people who had been poisoned by tea for a long time were scared.


    "And you!" Xinjing Haoer turned his head and pointed to the girl who had just advised Yunfan to leave. He said with a grim smile: "you just talked to him! I don''t know what you''re talking about! But I''ll treat you as his accomplice! If you want to avoid suspicion, you must come to my room tonight and explain it clearly! This is an order! Or you''ll die, too


    The girl''s face turns blue when she hears the words. This kind of thing is an old rule in this industrial park. The girl who committed the crime has to go to the room of the group leader and other people in the evening to explain. Some beautiful ones even have to go to their room one by one to explain for several days.


    Some girls can''t stand it and choose to commit suicide.


    Some girls, in order to survive, were tearful.


    And some have become their accomplices


    Everyone was scared. This time, no one pitied Yun fan any more. Some people even thought he was an idiot.


    The quiet life in the sewing factory was broken because of his appearance.


    Well, the islanders have found an excuse to bully the girls of the state of Qin.


    Although this kind of thing happens every day in the industrial zone, compared with other factories, this sewing factory with Qin people as the factory director is very harmonious. At least the frequency of being bullied by Qin people is not as high as other factories.


    "I know..."


    The girl who opened her mouth to help Yunfan speak Shengdao Mandarin, then she lowered her head, ignored what happened in front of her, and began to work silently.


    Just tears, but keep falling on her cheeks.

 Chapter 710

    When Shinai saw the girl shed tears, he immediately laughed with pride, "it''s right to know you''re afraid. Remember to come to my room tonight! I will let you know that our islanders are the king that you Qin people can''t disobey! "


    Pop!


    Xinjinghaoer''s words fell, and he was directly kicked by Yunfan.


    He slammed more than ten meters away, finally knocked down the box of cloth, and began to cover his belly and wail.


    With the appearance of this scene, in addition to Shao Tong, people around were shocked.


    More than ten meters away!


    Is this the strength that people can kick?


    Even the tearful girl can''t help but stop her work again. She looks at Haoer Xinjing, who can''t get up in the distance. Finally, she casts her eyes on Yunfan, who is still very surprised.


    This guy seems to be able to fight?


    "Don''t shout in front of me


    Yun fan stepped out indifferently towards Haoer Xinjing, "you islanders are no different from dogs in my eyes, especially your garbage. Personally, I don''t like to launch map guns, but I haven''t met many islanders since I came to the island. It can be seen that there are more dogs than people in your island


    "For what you said just now, I will let the whole world know that in front of me, the Qin people, your island country is nothing at all!"


    In other words, Yunfan has come to the front of xinjinghaoer.


    However, because he spoke Qin language, the islanders did not understand it.


    New well Hao two a face pain of cover abdomen, feel cloud any strong at the same time, he is still very angry!


    After he tried to get up and failed, he said to Yunfan with fierce eyes: "don''t think you can fight, I''ll tell you! In our island country, you Qin people are slaves! How dare you beat me, you lowly slave! You are dead!! Even if you want to apologize, I won''t give you a chance! "


    With the end of Bing Ling''s translation, Yun fan stepped on it with his indifferent foot!


    This foot, heavily stepped on the lower body of hiroji Shinai, as fast as the wind, so fast that ordinary people can''t react.


    "Well?" Xinjinghaoer didn''t expect that Yunfan would dare to move. He looked at his lower body in surprise. Until his brain felt the pain, he reddened his bloody face and made a pig like scream from the inside out.


    "Ah


    The scream was so loud that everyone in the workshop could hear it. Anyone could feel the pain. The shrill voice contained in it was absolutely tragic!


    At this time, the other two leaders of the first floor rushed over, and they also held a long steel ruler in their hands.


    When they saw that Shinai Haoer was beaten miserably, they immediately became angry!


    Seeing his companion coming, Xinjing Haoer immediately pointed to Yunfan and yelled, "he''s from the state of Qin! Rebellion! Kill him! "


    "Baga!"


    The other two group leaders roared and rushed to Yunfan, and the ruler in their hands was fierce and pulled at him.


    Yunfan''s figure suddenly disappeared, they hit a blank.


    The two men were confused and began to look around.


    A lot of people in the workshop are stupid. What about Yunfan? It''s like the world has evaporated?


    The next moment, a scene that surprised everyone happened, and the figure of the two island leaders also disappeared!


    At this time, outside the factory building, Yunfan''s hand pinched the necks of the two Islanders. The blood red flame had already burned on them, and soon burned them to ashes.


    In order to take into account the feelings of his compatriots, for fear of scaring them, Yun fan chose to keep a low profile this time.


    At first, he just held the idea of helping Shaotong to get a salary, and then he said he would come with her.


    But with more and more understanding of the graduate students'' shady scenes, he can no longer regard it as an ordinary salary event.


    Qin people were so oppressed and bullied by the island people, which really subverted his imagination and made him deeply feel the island people''s malice towards Qin people.


    This kind of thing, for him, is already a matter that can not be solved by any other means except by strength.


    He would never let the island''s garbage graduate system poison any Qin people!


    In the area of human life, he said that he was better at fighting the sky than the islanders!


    As the wind blows by, Yunfan has come to the workshop and appears in front of xinjinghaoer.


    This time, Xinjing Haoer was completely frightened. He could not help the pain of being trampled down. Besides, with the disappearance of Yun fan and his two companions, he thought it was a dream.


    When he is urging himself to wake up quickly, Yunfan appears again!


    It also made him understand that this horror is not a dream


    In addition to Shao Tong, the people of the state of Qin around them all looked at Yun fan in amazement. This time, everyone felt it.


    This guy is definitely not an ordinary person!


    The new well Hao two opened mouth, just a little nervous to say: "they?"


    After Bing Ling''s translation, Yun fan draws his neck indifferently with his hand knife.


    This answer made Hiro Shinai''s face very blue. Although he didn''t believe it, the Qin people were really weird.


    The girl who originally asked Shao Tongtong was full of curiosity. She couldn''t help but come to her side and said to Yunfan''s back, "Tongtong, didn''t you just say you knew him? Who is this man? "


    The girl is familiar with Shaotong in the factory, and her name is Zhang Qingyan.


    Shao Tong turned his head and looked at her. Then he whispered back in her ear: "he is an immortal."


    "Immortals?" Zhang Qingyan looks at Shao Tong strangely and subconsciously says, "are you kidding?"


    At this time, another six people with steel rulers came to the scene, followed by a middle-aged man in a suit.


    This middle-aged man in a suit is their factory director, Wen Ruibo.


    After they came, they were shocked to see the tragedy of hiroji Shinai.


    Especially when they saw that the bloodstains under this guy were dyed red, the cloth and the floor, they were completely confused.


    At the same time, anger also burned in the hearts of the six Island leaders.


    Soon their eyes moved to the tall Yunfan, who was a complete stranger to them.


    At the same time, Yun fan is also looking at the seven people.


    One of the men with a steel ruler was angry. He immediately pointed to Yunfan and asked xinjinghaoer, "is this the one who beat you?"


    New well Hao two one face painful reply way: "yes, he is Qin people.". Can you take me to the hospital first? I feel like I''m going to die... "


    "All right."


    Two men with steel ruler frowned and stood up. Originally, they intended to settle accounts with Yun fan, but when their companion was injured like this, they really couldn''t ignore it.


    Two people are about to step forward to lift up the new well Haoer, but they are stopped by cloud fan''s indifferent hand.


    One of them was angry and pointed at Yunfan with a ruler. He said with arrogance: "the people of the state of Qin, who don''t know how to live or die, step back! You''d better make it clear to me! You have committed an unforgivable crime

 Chapter 711

    Yun fan cast his eyes indifferently on the Islander and took out his palm!


    Pop!


    This palm, heavy fall on the other side''s face, his body directly inverted fly out, suddenly hit the pillar.


    Bang!!


    With a loud noise, the man fell down, unconscious, and the steel ruler in his hand also fell to the ground.


    Many people on the field have seen Yunfan''s skills, and they think it''s OK to see this scene. However, the new Islanders and the factory director were all shocked.


    Looking at Yunfan again, they were all shocked.


    This time, the islanders did not dare to disrespect him any more. They looked at him with deep fear.


    Anyone can feel the horror of Yunfan.


    Even the Islander who wanted to step forward and lift up hiroji Shinai retreated timidly.


    Hiroji Shinai was too scared to say anything more, because he had already seen the fallen companion with blood on his head.


    On the field, many people in the state of Qin were excited, and their inner blood was more or less ignited by Yunfan.


    But... That''s all.


    Having been poisoned for a long time, they have been institutionalized or on the verge of institutionalization.


    Those who resisted disappeared and those who remained acquiesced to the rules.


    Although they were excited, they didn''t even dare to say hello.


    Some people who have been poisoned by tea for a long time even feel that Yunfan is finished. They feel that even if he can fight again, he will never be able to resist this industrial park like a cage.


    Yun fan glanced at the islanders indifferently, turned his head and cast his eyes on Shao Tong behind him, "let them call out the boss here, and I''ll talk to him about your compensation."


    Shao Tong quickly reached out to the factory director Wen Ruibo, "he''s the factory director. He''s from the state of Qin. Our boss is not usually in the factory, but you can ask him to contact our boss. "


    Yunfan turned to Wen Ruibo and said, "if you are from the state of Qin, it''s easy to do business. Please call your boss over. I want to get justice for the trainees of the state of Qin."


    Wen Ruibo looked at Yun fan awkwardly and said with a embarrassed face: "brother, you can''t do this, you... You, the whole industrial park has something to do with the island''s military and police. It''s as simple as drinking water for them to kill the Qin people here. I advise you to stay out of the muddy water, even if you can fight, what can you do? You can''t really lift the beam. "


    "I can afford it!"


    Yunfan step out, Bingling sacrifice out!


    The silver ice silk immediately flew out of his wrist and soon turned into ice rope to bind the five Islanders with steel ruler.


    Five islanders were shocked.


    Without waiting for people to react, these five people and Yun fan''s figure have disappeared.


    Everyone was shocked again!


    "The door!"


    Someone exclaimed and reached for the door.


    At the door, Yunfan and the five islanders appeared.


    The blood red flame had been burning on the five Islanders.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, five islanders were soon burned to ashes.


    This is the intention of Yun fan.


    At least, he had to show his ability to increase the confidence of the Qin people who had been poisoned for a long time.


    When people saw this scene, they were shocked to the extreme, and many people breathed out their voices.


    Those Islanders, they''ve been burned away?!


    Dead?!


    Zhang Qingyan couldn''t help being surprised and asked Shaotong, "what''s the matter with this..."


    "As I said, he is an immortal, and those people were burned to death by him."


    Shaotong fairy tale language down, but also feel very Jieqi clenched his fist to add a, "worthy of death!"


    The islanders are lawless in this industrial zone. They treat the people of Qin like emperors. They fight whoever they want, kill whoever they want, and fight whoever they want. None of them is innocent.


    The people who heard Shaotong''s fairy tales were even more surprised and exclaimed.


    "My God, this guy is a fairy!"


    "No? He is an immortal


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd''s exclamation, Yunfan put away the ice silk, walked back into the workshop with a face of indifference, and walked toward Wen Ruibo.


    "Listen to the people of Qin who are here! One is one! I''ll ask your boss to pay you three times as much! And those who don''t want to do it, I''ll let them set you free immediately! "


    "I put my words here today! I''ve chosen this beam! "


    Words fall heavily, Yunfan has come to Wen Ruibo.


    Wen Ruibo looks at Yun fan with a shocked face. He also hears people say that this guy is an immortal, but he still can''t help asking: "you, no, you... What is sacred?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and call your boss over. There are several industrial parks here. I don''t want to waste too much time." Yun fan calmly reaches out and pats Wen Ruibo on the shoulder.


    Wen Ruibo even said that although he felt absurd, he immediately took out his mobile phone and contacted the owner of the sewing factory.


    At first, the owner of the sewing factory didn''t want to come, but after Wen Ruibo told him that his relative had an accident, the other party immediately changed his mind.


    Wen Ruibo put away, respectfully said to Yunfan: "our boss is coming soon."


    Yun fan nodded, "very good. Let''s call it a day and go out with me."


    Wen Ruibo frowned and asked, "what do you... Want to do?"


    "Of course, it''s time-saving. After all, there are so many factories in the industrial park that everyone is ready to line up to claim compensation."


    ¡­¡­


    In Xinjing Haoer''s surprised eyes, the workers of the state of Qin on the third floor converged to the first floor one after another and went outside.


    Hiroji Shinai trembled and took out his cell phone from his pocket to call the police. However, the next moment, an ice cone flew in the air and directly penetrated his heart.


    Xinjinghaoer snorted, his eyes closed, his head tilted, and he died.


    Under the leadership of Yun fan, Qin people from the sewing factory gathered outside.


    He counted roughly, nearly a hundred.


    At this time, the security of the industrial zone was alarmed.


    They came over with stun sticks, each speaking Mandarin.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s office time!"


    "Want to die? Where''s your director? "


    The answer to them was the blood red flame, and the scream stopped abruptly within two seconds.


    All the security guards from the island were burned to death.


    Yunfan asked everyone to wait for him outside for a moment, then he flew to the fourth floor and smashed the factory wall with his body.


    On the fourth floor, Islanders with steel rulers also appeared.


    This time, Yunfan heard that they were speaking the island language, and immediately started to throw them outside. At the same time, the blood red flame burned on them.


    Before the people landed, the islanders turned into flying ash and dispersed in the air.


    The killing didn''t stop.


    Workshop after workshop, workshop after workshop, the islanders were killed in the same way by Yunfan, while the people of Qin were summoned outside by him.


    The whole industrial park was shocked.


    Many of Qin''s students were excited when they heard that an immortal wanted to get justice for them. They felt like they had won the lottery.


    Looking at Xiang Yunfan''s awe inspiring and terrifying skills, many people believe him deeply.


    By the time he got off work at 12 noon, all the Qin people in the industrial zone had been called together by Yunfan, with more than 1000 people.


    However, at this time, the siren also rang from far to near outside the industrial park.

 Chapter 712

    With the sound of the police siren, those who were cheering for the appearance of Yunfan in the industrial zone slowly quieted down, and fear began to envelop their hearts.


    Although when Yunfan killed those damned Islanders, they saw it very well and felt relieved.


    Although Yun fan''s ability to show is very adverse, we can deeply understand his strong.


    But that doesn''t eliminate their fear of the island police.


    In particular, those who understand the history of island police homicide in the industrial park are still very afraid of the island police.


    Wen Ruibo, for example, can''t forget the cruel killing.


    In the 1990s, the Qin people in the industrial park once united to fight against the oppression of the island people. They also fought for their own rights and freedom.


    However, when the island police arrived, the massacre started without saying a word.


    After dozens of Qin people fell in the pool of blood, everyone was shocked, and no one dared to resist.


    It''s not that they don''t want to fight, but that they are powerless to fight. No one wants to die.


    The revolt ended in failure, in exchange for the island people''s increasing oppression and imprisonment.


    Under the circumstances of that time, it was an extravagant hope for the Qin graduate students to contact their families. It was impossible for them to contact the media to expose the incident.


    Not to mention, it is impossible for the island media to expose such things.


    Over the past decade, with the opening of the era of information explosion and the popularity of mobile phones, the situation has become a little better.


    But... It''s not much better.


    Even now, the imprisonment, maltreatment, humiliation and massacre of foreign graduate students are still happening all over the island.


    Even in this industrial park, only those who have been thoroughly domesticated, those who are determined not to resist, can be qualified to go out, such as Shaotong.


    Wen still shudders at the thought of the island''s past darkness.


    "When the police come, what shall we do?"


    "It''s over. The island police are here!"


    Gradually quiet down in the crowd, from time to time there are voices at a loss.


    Wen Ruibo felt that something was wrong and came to Yunfan. He said with a flustered face: "Daxian, it seems that someone has called the police. The island police are here. The situation is not good. Those police dare to kill Qin people at will."


    "What''s the matter? I''m going to kill them to worship heaven Yun fan''s eyes were indifferent, so he sacrificed Bingling directly.


    The ice Ling turned into an ice sword, which appeared at his feet. He stepped on it, and the ice sword suddenly took him to the sky.


    High in the sky, the figure flying with the sword is commanding and majestic.


    This scene shocked the whole industrial park.


    "Flying sword! Is he yunzhantian?! I saw him on the news! He burned all the anti city parks yesterday! "


    "He also destroyed the island''s fighters!"


    "My God! Gods! He''s really a fairy


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, in the industrial park, a cry of surprise overtook one.


    At this time, not far from the industrial park on the road, there are more than a dozen police cars galloping.


    On the first police car, the island police turned to the co driver and asked, "boss, you just said that in this industrial park, the Qin people killed our island people?"


    "How do I know? That''s what the sewing factory owner said." "It''s time for these sick men in East Asia to recognize the reality that they are slaves," said the island policeman with a lazy face


    "Of course, ha ha, those slaves of Qin State should be killed." The island police who drove the car laughed. They looked very relaxed and didn''t take Qin people''s lives seriously.


    At this time, the figure of Yunfan flying sword in the industrial park, suddenly was noticed by the island police.


    "What''s that?"


    After the island police driving saw the figure of Yun fan, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The island police on the co pilot was also a little confused, but as the ice sword under Yun fan''s feet grew bigger and bigger, he immediately thought of the news he saw today.


    This... Isn''t the cloud war sky in the news that defeated the island''s military and police?!


    He was not sure, but he said with a serious face: "wait! parking! Let everyone stop! "


    The island police didn''t stop in a hurry. Instead, they asked with a puzzled face, "why do you stop?"


    The island policeman on the co pilot was surprised and said, "didn''t you watch the news?"


    At the time of their conversation, Yunfan''s figure has come to them.


    "Nani!"


    The island police in the car exclaimed, and the next moment, the ice sword suddenly pierced into the windshield of the police car, and the momentum was like a rainbow!


    The steel frame of the police car was not damaged. The width of the ice sword was just right. It just penetrated the front and rear windshields of the police car.


    At the same time, the head of the island police in the car was also harvested.


    Fresh blood splashed all over the car.


    As the whole lane is only a single lane, more than a dozen police cars drive in a row, which is convenient for Yunfan.


    The ice sword, which is tens of meters long, penetrates the front and rear windscreens of more than a dozen police vehicles in a second, and at the same time, it also harvests the brains of all island police in the vehicles.


    The next moment, the huge ice sword runs through more than a dozen police cars, carrying them to the sky.


    In the industrial park not far away, everyone was shocked to see this scene!


    "Cloud and sky! He''s really a cloud warrior! The news is true! "


    "We are saved! We are really saved


    "He is a Qin man who can fight against the whole island state!"


    Everyone cheered with joy. What about the island police?


    It''s just an island country. It''s not worth mentioning in front of cloud and sky!


    "Ah Xi... What do those people do so fast that I''m left behind? It''s just a matter of dealing with slaves."


    In the distance of the road, an island police car came slowly. The island police were yawning, and they didn''t feel nervous about the task at all.


    At this time, more than a dozen police cars were caught in the air by a huge ice sword. The island police were immediately dumbfounded, as well as the island police on the co pilot.


    Island police car, immediately strong desire to survive in the road stopped.


    At this time, Yunfan suddenly threw out more than ten Island police cars from the ice sword.


    More than a dozen police cars were scattered with some broken windshields, falling in the air.


    I saw Yunfan in the air, holding dozens of meters of ice sword, gorgeous and majestic sword, the fallen Island police car exploded in the air.


    High in the sky that one after another with the bright sparks of smoke, see the industrial park in each of the Qin trainees excited!


    Cloud war days, really as the news said, so fierce!!


    All the island police in the left behind police car were shocked to see this scene.


    The island police officer on the co pilot recovered and immediately said with a look of panic: "cloud fighting sky! He is yunzhantian! Come on, turn around! "


    The policeman in the car glared, "Nani! The news is real


    Pop!


    The island police on the co pilot suddenly gave the former a slap on the head, "don''t Nani! Turn around! Run for your life! "


    The island police who was driving immediately realized that he sped up the accelerator with a nervous face, smashed the fence in the middle of the road with a bang, turned the car around directly, started to run for his life, and stepped on the accelerator to the end regardless of everything.

 Chapter 713

    In the air, Yunfan''s eyes turned and saw the island police car running at a high speed. He was about to step forward, but he saw a scene that made him almost laugh.


    Because the island police car was driving too fast, it drifted around the corner. As a result, the whole car body flew out and rolled for several times, slamming into the pole. The impact was so strong that it broke the pole.


    The police car fell to the ground in thick smoke and stopped cooking.


    Yunfan shakes his head with a hook on the corner of his mouth. After the divine sense sweeps some people in the police car with signs of life, he flies to the industrial park with his ice sword.


    Originally, he intended to leave a person to report after the chase, but the car accident saved him a lot of trouble.


    When ice sword smashed more than ten police cars, it had absorbed the soul of those island police.


    Yunfan knew the origin and development of their police when he landed. It turned out that it was Okamoto 03, the boss of the sewing factory, who reported to the police.


    At this time, the Qin trainees in the industrial park were already cheering, and everyone surrounded Yunfan like a savior.


    "Cloud and sky! "The clouds fight the sky!"


    "Immortal! Immortal again


    "God has eyes! Finally, I''m going to collect the islanders! "


    ¡­¡­


    Cheers resounded throughout the industrial park.


    However, the island finance and high-level people in the factories of the industrial park are looking at the bottom of the office window, and anyone can feel that something really big is going to happen.


    Yunfan managed to stop the enthusiasm of everyone, and then began to ask everyone to contact their boss to come to the scene. The demand was not high, but they were required to compensate each Qin graduate student for three times the salary of working hours in the island country according to the highest standard, just to let others free.


    After explaining the matter, Yunfan left for the sewing factory.


    Seeing this, factory director Wen Ruibo quickly followed up, "Da Xian, do you want something or something? Let me know what you want


    "Just call your boss again and say that his factory is gone. If you don''t come to lose money, his family will soon be gone." Yun fan calmly responded and walked into the factory.


    Wen Rui was stunned when he heard that he didn''t understand what Yun fan meant, but he soon understood.


    Yunfan''s figure wandered in the sewing factory. Everywhere he passed, all the equipment and goods were burning with a blood red flame.


    The hot temperature forced Wen Rui Bolian away from the factory.


    When Yunfan walked up the stairs leading to the second floor, the first floor of the factory had become empty, and the only thing left was the red hot metal.


    There are many people around the door of the sewing factory. Everyone is shocked to see this scene. Anyone can feel the power and terror of Yunfan.


    At the same time, many people feel very relaxed.


    The blood red flame is like burning away their past. This place is like a cage. They really want it to disappear.


    However, at this time, as the factory director, Wen Ruibo realized the seriousness of the situation. If the boss lost the machine, he might become angry and refuse to give them money.


    Even if, as Yun Fan said, he would kill the whole family of the owner of the sewing factory, then everyone would not get compensation.


    The more he thought about it, the more he frowned. However, he finally chose to listen to Yun fan and told his boss Okamoto 03 that the machinery and goods of the sewing factory had been destroyed by phone.


    Okamoto 03 was furious when he heard that he wanted three times his salary? you must be dreaming! You slaves of the state of Qin, wait to die


    As soon as the words fell, Okamoto 03 angrily hung up the phone.


    At this time, the police headquarters of Daode County in the island country has received the message from the surviving police outside the industrial park.


    After learning the news that more than a dozen police vehicles had been destroyed in yunzhantian, the whole headquarters was shocked. They immediately called an ambulance to rescue the survivors. At the same time, they contacted the higher authorities and asked the self defense forces to send a large number of troops to help.


    At the same time, many of the island police in the headquarters have become alarmed.


    The place where the incident happened was the daoniao Industrial Park under their jurisdiction. Now yunzhantian went there to make trouble. It is obvious that he found the darkness of the graduate student system. As the accomplices of the graduate student system, they naturally feel guilty and are very afraid of revenge.


    In their eyes, the graduate student system, which is not pleasant to say, is slavery. No matter where people come from, they will treat it as slaves.


    Now, they finally feel the taste of being dominated by fear. They are deeply afraid that the terrorist Qin people who are enough to destroy the self defense forces will come to the police headquarters in the next moment.


    At this time, the head of the police department was in a panic in his office.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone on the desk rang, which scared him.


    He patted his chest with a lingering fear. Then he picked up his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. then he picked up the phone with a frown.


    "There was a riot among the slaves of Qin State in my factory. It seemed that my relatives had been killed and even my goods and equipment had been smashed. Moreover, the slaves asked me to pay them three times their wages and wanted me to set them free. It was a dream. You send people to suppress the slaves immediately, and don''t delay any longer. " Okamoto''s voice immediately came over the phone, with a strong voice.


    "Die! fuck! You almost ruined me


    The minister angrily scolded, he stood up very excited, "I tell you, no matter they want you to pay three times or ten times the salary, you give it immediately! There must be no mistake


    Okamoto 03 was stunned when he heard the words, "minister, did you speak for the slaves? Is that right? "


    The minister scolded angrily: "I''ll screw your mother! Let me tell you, the man who is making trouble in daoniao Industrial Park is yunzhantian! Yesterday, he fought against the self defense forces and Daren village alone, and blasted all ninjas, soldiers, police, planes, artillery and tanks to pieces! Even the dozens of people I just sent out have become dregs! "


    Okamoto was immediately stunned. He could feel the anger of the minister and even hear his fear from the other party''s hasty language.


    What the minister said was too mysterious, so he had to frown and ask: "can you tell me what''s going on, Minister?"


    "No need to say? Don''t you know the news?! Da Fancheng park is burnt to ashes! Dregs! You listen to me! If you can''t satisfy yunzhantian! I''ll take care of your wife and children first! And blow your whole family to pieces! "Dregs!"


    With a click, the minister hung up the phone in anger.


    Okamoto was completely confused. Originally, he wanted to call again to find out what was going on. However, thinking that the minister was so angry, he finally gave up the idea.


    After reviewing what the minister said, he went to check the news a little worried.


    As a result, he found the news that the park was burned down by yunzhantian.


    Looking at the whole news, he was completely confused.


    Is this... True news?


    There are Qin people in the world who can fight with the self defense forces alone?!

 Chapter 714

    Okamoto quickly looked for several news articles, but the contents were almost the same. They were all about the power of the Qin people and the sky, which made him almost doubt the world.


    He still couldn''t believe it, so he tried to call the minister again. However, the line was busy this time.


    Okamoto 03 tried to make a few more calls before finally getting through.


    As soon as he got through, he frowned and asked, "secretary, is the news true?"


    The minister responded with a thunderous roar, "nonsense! It''s more real than you! One by one, don''t bother me any more, OK?! Yunzhantian wants you to pay as much as you want! You can''t afford to be buried with your family! I''m not joking with you. You''ve provoked people that our ancestors couldn''t afford! "Dregs!"


    After the thunder roar, the phone was hung up directly. Okamoto 03 was confused again and soon found that something was really wrong.


    However, he felt really strange. He still didn''t give up. He found the phone of the Ministry of defense and made a phone call to the Ministry of defense to ask what happened to yunzhantian.


    This time, the people of the Ministry of defense were more determined than the Minister of Daode county. As soon as they heard the word "cloud fighting sky", they hung up directly.


    Even so, Okamoto still doesn''t want to give up.


    I''m kidding. What''s the concept of triple compensation?


    If they really want to go out, their whole family will have to drink from the West!


    However, at this time, his mobile phone rings. When he looks at it, it turns out that it''s the financial beauty, and he answers it immediately.


    "Boss, it''s a big deal! All the machines in the whole factory are hot metal! All the goods are gone! Even the warehouse has been burned down! "


    Listening to the anxious voice of the financial beauty, Okamoto''s heart cooled half directly. He said in a daze: "you... Are not kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding you! Now they force me to calculate their salary and want me to pay them! I may really have to call them... "


    Patta


    Okamoto 03''s mobile phone slipped from his hand, and he almost lost his mind.


    He quickly picked up his mobile phone and said, "don''t call! I''ll be right there! "


    ¡­¡­


    Similar scenes happened to many owners of daoniao Industrial Park.


    As a result, as soon as the bosses arrived at the scene, Yunfan directly called the Qin people who had been squeezed by them and beat them hard. No matter how they lived or died, they let everyone get angry.


    In the end, even if the boss doesn''t want to show up, Yunfan forces them to pay for their property. If the money is not enough, it will be shared by other companies.


    Until the evening, every trainee who had suffered in this field got a lot of compensation.


    People who have been on the court for nearly three years make the most compensation. For example, Shao Tongtong''s compensation, if converted into Qin Minyuan, is about a million.


    After finishing this, Yunfan was not satisfied. He burned all the islanders to death with little shuraya, and there was no one left.


    After ordering everyone to pack up and contact the embassy, Yunfan burned the whole island bird Industrial Park and the dormitories to ashes.


    On the side of the road, more than 1000 people of the state of Qin looked at the huge fire in front of them and felt the hot wind coming. Their mood was very complicated.


    The embassy has sent a car to pick them up. They will be able to leave here soon.


    Some people can''t even believe it''s true. They are really free and can go back home.


    Yunfan came to them, and everyone expressed their gratitude to him excitedly.


    He waved his hand and finally came to Shao Tong and pulled her to the side.


    In everyone''s envious eyes, they walked shoulder to shoulder to the distance.


    Shaotong has a lot to say to him in her childlike innocence. What happened these days is really like a dream to her.


    But in the end, thousands of words, just into a simple "thank you.".


    "Ang, I accept your thanks." Yun fan nodded faintly and continued: "give me your mobile phone."


    Shao Tong was surprised in his childlike innocence. Did he want to... Leave her his own contact information?


    "Good." She gently should be a, take out the mobile phone, after unlocking the screen lock to cloud fan hand.


    Yunfan took her mobile phone and entered a number.


    This simple scene makes Shaotong''s heart jump. Unexpectedly, he really left a number for him.


    Yunfan pressed the call button once, and then hung up the phone, which returned the mobile phone to her.


    Shaotong face red heart jump took the mobile phone, just want to speak, cloud fan first opened.


    "You remember to save this phone. This is Zhang Shanwei, chairman of Gaoxin group. I promised you a job. You can get a good job by calling me and reporting my name after you return to China. I''ll tell him about it. "


    Yun fan''s words made her feel stunned, but also let her feel a little lost.


    "Well, thank you." Shaotong nodded and put away his cell phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Before sunset, buses sent by the embassy arrived to pick us up.


    Some people with luggage on board, look back, and even a little nostalgia.


    What they miss is not the place, but the youth they lost here.


    When the car starts, Shaotong lies on the window and looks at Yunfan, who is getting farther and farther away from her.


    On the side, Zhang Qingyan said: "garbage island country, I will never come again!"


    Shao Tong turned his head and looked at her. He nodded heavily and said firmly, "me too. After going back this time, I will never come again."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, there was only the last bus left on the road. Yunfan watched the last Qin man get on the bus, and then he was relieved.


    He can trust the embassy.


    In fact, when he learned about the dark scenes of the graduate students, he was also very emotional. If they had known to contact the embassy, they might not have been so oppressed.


    But what he most wanted to see was that no one in the state of Qin went to the island to be a graduate student.


    In fact, the state of Qin was not short of a way out. He came to the island to suffer for only one third of his salary. He really felt sad for those graduate students.


    Maybe some of them have gone to the top of the island to become Phoenix, but once they have made great achievements, why do they risk their lives to come to the island to serve as cattle and horses?


    Can''t they live in China?


    He didn''t want to call them cheap.


    But their behavior and experience do interpret the word.


    If they didn''t come to the island, it would never have happened.


    In fact, there are some reasons for the darkness of the graduate student system.


    It''s just an island country without labor force. They are praying for labor force. Why do they become oppression, humiliation or even slavery?


    Because people go one after another.


    "I got on the bus. Hey, what do you think?"


    The steward of the bus stood at the door and waved to Yunfan, speaking pure Qin language.


    Yun fan calmly replied: "of course, I want to do what I should do."


    What he wants to do is to make the whole island pay the price and compensation for the dark graduate system!


    The steward was shocked to see that Yun fan jumped to the sky!


    A flying sword like ice appeared at his feet. Immediately, he flew into the sky, and his figure soon disappeared in the sky.

 Chapter 715

    Today, it''s sunny and windy, but there''s a dark cloud in general CHUANSHI''s heart.


    As he worried, yunzhantian did not give up after he destroyed the Anti Japanese city park. Daoniao Industrial Park in Daode county was also destroyed by him. Many capitalists in the island were killed, but the police station was helpless.


    It''s not just the police, it''s the SDF.


    In the face of such a terrible existence, the self defense forces dare not even send a single soldier, for fear of heavy losses again.


    General Miyazaki''s invitation to the Japanese Sabre emperor has not yet come down, and Kawasaki even wants to suggest that the defense minister turn to meiligen for help.


    In addition, the island countries are also actively contacting the state of Qin, hoping to use the power of the state of Qin to restrict the cloud warfare or impose sanctions on it.


    But the key point is that there was no one named "cloud war sky" in the state of Qin at all, so this matter was also lost.


    In the end, Mr. chuanishi had to go down to find the Yin Yang masters of the Abe family and the Hemao family.


    The Yin Yang masters of Abe and he Mao are well-known in the island countries. They have the same origin, excellent skills and inheritance. They are very different from the wandering Yin Yang masters of bomoliu.


    But even so, chuanshiyongnan has no confidence in them. He thinks that these Yin Yang masters are not worth mentioning in front of the island''s first samurai, Dali daohuang.


    The reason why he would send people down to look for them was that dead horses were treated as living horse doctors.


    Fortunately, the destruction of the island bird Industrial Park did not have a big impact, and the disturbances of the family members of the capitalists were suppressed by the self defense forces.


    Now, chuanshiyongnan only hopes that yunzhantian will stop playing games, or the island country will really fall into panic.


    Once the people panic, he really does not know how to end.


    Suddenly, the door of the office was opened, and the subordinates of CHUANSHI Yongnan ran in with panic.


    Chuanshiyongnan''s face changed and his anger rose. His subordinates didn''t knock on the door when they came in. This was a great disrespect to him. When he was about to start to scold his subordinates, his subordinates were the first to exclaim: "it''s not good! Yun zhantian captured the radio station in Tokyo! "


    The exclamation of his subordinates made CHUANSHI Yongnan''s face very blue. Just now, he was still hoping that Yun zhantian would stop playing with the moth. As a result, the moth came so soon.


    The subordinate came to chuanshiyongnan''s desk and said in a panic: "radio Tokyo called to say that yunzhantian was going to make a live broadcast. Many rebellious people were killed. Now they can''t help it. They are trying to delay the live broadcast. They hope we can help them!"


    Bang!


    Chuanshiyongnan suddenly clapped his case and said, "it''s too deceiving! It''s just a person of the state of Qin who goes too far! He''s starting a war


    The subordinate nodded repeatedly, "yes, it''s too much! Shall we send troops now? Do you want to evacuate the people around Tokyo radio first? "


    "Well, I''m afraid I have to ask the defense minister for instructions."


    When it comes to sending troops, chuanshiyongnan counsels him. The last pot was thrown to Matsumoto. The defense ministry also bears the anger of Daren village. If he sends troops, he may lose his position. Let alone relying on the strength of the self defense forces, he is not sure to defeat yunzhantian.


    Moreover, it is impossible for the self defense forces to bombard Tokyo radio station from a long distance. In the end, if Yun zhantian runs away, they will lose.


    If the terrible Qin people were killed in the defense Province, he would really want to cry.


    After a speech, chuanshiyongnan changed the subject, "you just said that yunzhantian was going to make a live broadcast, right? What''s live? "


    The subordinate shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve asked. The people in Tokyo radio don''t know either."


    Chuanshiyongnan waved his hand helplessly, "you pass on my words and ask the major general and the general of the defense province to gather in the conference room. Let''s see what he''s Broadcasting first. Let''s go."


    "Good." The subordinate nodded again and again, then retreated.


    "Wait!" Chuanshiyongnan suddenly stopped him.


    The subordinate turned his head and said, "please order."


    "Next time you come in, if you don''t knock on the door, I''ll kill you!" he said


    "Yes! I''m very sorry! "


    After the subordinate retreated, Chuan Shiyong called helplessly to report the incident to the defense minister.


    After the pot is thrown out, it doesn''t matter whether to send troops or not. Anyway, the responsibility is not on him.


    Before long, he also left for the conference room, where everyone was watching the live broadcast on the screen with a serious face.


    In the huge screen in the conference room, the handsome Qin people who made them gnash their teeth were sitting on a gorgeous sofa, talking seriously.


    He speaks Qin language, which we can''t understand, but radio Tokyo has arranged an island girl who understands Qin language to translate his words in real time.


    "I, Yun zhantian, hope that the island government can accept my proposal..."


    Whoa!


    When the girl was translating, she was directly cut off her head by Yun fan''s blade force, and the blood gushing from her broken neck was shocking.


    The headless body fell down and twitched twice before it stopped moving.


    In the conference room, everyone can feel Yun fan''s cruelty across the screen, and the whole audience is silent.


    Yun fan stood up from the sofa with an indifferent face and said in Qin language: "don''t do Yin Yang translation for me. I can understand Dao Mandarin. I just don''t want to speak it. I didn''t say that I hope the island government will accept my proposal! I''m ordering them to obey me! It''s an order they can''t resist! "


    After a speech, he turned his head indifferently and said, "change the translation."


    Soon, Tokyo radio arranged for people to come forward, they trembled to clean up the body of the island girl, and then arranged a new island girl to translate.


    This time, the island girl did not dare to translate Yin and Yang in order to survive.


    Just in front of Yun fan, she had already been scared to get weak legs, but she still translated his words into island Mandarin.


    "I cloud war days, today issued a new law of the island country, about the change of the postgraduate system, about the people of Qin in the island country."


    "All the students studying in the state of Qin in the island country must receive three times the highest standard of salary compensation by tomorrow. The compensation can be calculated according to their previous working hours. Their freedom is no longer restricted. All the island people who have abused them have to be subject to the new law. Those who want to return home can immediately return home, and all dark contracts will be void..."


    "In the future, all the Qin students who come to the island country must get ten times of the highest salary of the island country..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Absurd! Fool


    "This guy''s trying to change the laws of the island country. He''s a brain wreck!"


    "This is a shame to the island country. We must curb this guy''s lawless behavior!"


    "He''s starting a war!"


    In the conference room, everyone was very angry.


    Not only them, but almost all the islanders who saw the live broadcast by radio Tokyo were furious.


    The new laws of the island state mentioned by Yun zhantian are not only related to the postgraduate system, but also related to the Qin people who normally work in the island state.


    According to the new law he said, the people of Qin who came to the island have become emperors, which is absolutely intolerable to them!


    When the defense minister saw the live broadcast of yunzhantian at home, he was so angry that he smashed the TV.


    At the same time, the Prime Minister of the island, who watched the live broadcast of Tokyo radio in the cabinet room of his official residence, also smashed his chair.


    Yun zhantian''s words and deeds completely humiliated the whole island country.


    As a native of the state of Qin, why should he change the laws of the island?


    This is definitely the biggest humiliation suffered by the island country after World War II!


    Almost every Islander can''t accept this humiliation!

 Chapter 716

    Yunzhantian''s plan to change the island''s laws soon spread all over the island, and even the live videos were recorded and spread to the Internet.


    For a moment, the whole island nation was full of invective against Yun zhantian.


    In particular, the capitalists who squeeze the trainees are eager to die.


    According to the new law set by Yun zhantian, they have to pay the tuition fees to the Qin trainees within one day, and they have to wait for them as emperors in the future, which is impossible for them.


    Soon, these capitalists united, a large number of pictures of street protests appeared, and many islanders asked the self defense forces to eradicate yunzhantian.


    On the other side of the SDF, there was nothing to do.


    The prime minister, who had not dealt with the defense minister very well, even met and talked with the defense minister for the first time.


    The two decided that the SDF would not send any troops. After all, they could not fight against yunzhantian.


    In the end, a plan was finalized, and the two decided to go and ask the Japanese emperor to come out.


    The power of the Dali Dao emperor is recognized by the whole island nation.


    Maybe the younger generation doesn''t know about him, but the older generation knows how terrible he is.


    In those years, the Japanese Dao emperor blocked the atomic bomb that hit Tokyo one by one, and saved millions of people in Tokyo. He is the first hero of the island.


    If it had not been for the Japanese emperor, the island might not be prosperous today.


    As long as the Japanese emperor comes out, the prime minister really does not believe that Yun zhantian can still hop around the island.


    At noon, the prime minister left with the defense minister and went to the imperial residence.


    As a result, the two met lieutenant general Miyazaki in the outer court of the imperial residence.


    Admiral Miyazaki saw them at once.


    The defense minister immediately said to him, "general CHUANSHI told me that he sent you here to invite the emperor of Dali Dao. What happened?"


    "It seems that the Dali Dao emperor does not want to fight." Admiral Miyazaki shook his head.


    The prime minister frowned. What happened to the island country? How could their first hero not want to save the island country?


    With this in mind, the prime minister immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t even get in," Miyazaki said


    The prime minister and the defense minister are relieved after hearing that this guy is only a lieutenant general. It is normal for the royal family to think that he is not qualified enough.


    But they are not the same. They are all the top ministers of the island. They have real power. When they come, they send someone to connect with the royal residence.


    After saying goodbye to lieutenant general Miyazaki, the prime minister and the defense minister moved on and were received.


    Finally, they came to a meeting room inside the imperial residence and were received by Prince Sanli Kaohsiung.


    Just to their surprise, Sanli Kaohsiung had a wound on his face, with a piece of gauze.


    "Two gentlemen, when the imperial residence received a call from the cabinet, I started to invite the emperor of Dali Dao. As a result, I was hurt by his Dao Qi." Sanli Kaohsiung said helplessly and pointed to the wound on his face.


    The defense minister was a little confused. "What''s going on? How can you hurt you


    Sanli Kaohsiung shook his head and said, "the Dali Dao emperor has been practicing in seclusion for decades. He doesn''t like to be disturbed. I told him about the situation, but he drove him out. He said that he could not be interrupted, and he would soon be able to enter into a magical state. The royal family is really powerless this time about the cloud war. "


    The prime minister was full of doubts and thought that the royal family wanted to make trouble with him at this time. After all, the royal family is almost overhead by him now.


    With a little thought, the prime minister said in a tone that could not be refused: "take me to see the dalidao emperor."


    "Yes." Sanli Kaohsiung nodded his head and took the prime minister and defense minister directly to the place where dalidao emperor practiced, the Imperial Palace in Neiyuan.


    Neiyuan royal garden is a large garden with many beautiful flowers and trees.


    However, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, the prime minister has no mind to enjoy it.


    Before long, the three men took their servants to the central part of the imperial garden.


    The landscape here is quite different from that around it. The 100 meter area of the ground is scorched black, with no grass growing. It''s a dead place.


    In the middle of the dead place, there was a big, long haired middle-aged man with bare arms. He held a sharp sword shining silver in the sun in his hands. He had a strange horse step there. He closed his eyes and didn''t move.


    The golden sun was shining on him. At first glance, he seemed very powerful.


    But in the eyes of the prime minister and the defense minister, how does this legendary dalidao emperor seem to be a bit of a middle two?


    They had thought that the legendary dalidao emperor would be so powerful and condescending.


    As a result, the Dali Dao emperor in front of them was so ordinary and of no grade, which made them a little disappointed and even suspected that this guy was a fake.


    Sanli Kaohsiung took them to the place of death, and they didn''t want to take another step.


    He turned his head and opened his mouth and said, "you two, the one in front is the emperor of Dali Dao. I advise you not to go into the black area, or you will be hurt."


    The prime minister and the defense minister stopped at once.


    "The emperor of the sword! We are here to invite you... "


    Whoa!!


    Before the prime minister''s words were finished, several Dao Qi flew out of the samurai Dao in the hands of the Dali Dao emperor, directly cutting his clothes to pieces.


    The words stopped. The prime minister''s suit and shirt all became rags. He seemed to be in a state of embarrassment.


    The defense minister and the prime minister were frightened, which made them feel the horror of the Japanese emperor.


    The distance between the two sides was tens of meters. The emperor of Dali Dao could launch such a terrible Dao Qi without even moving. It was a new vision for them.


    What''s more, the prime minister didn''t even have a knife wound. It can be seen from this that the accuracy of the sabre technique of the Dali Sabre emperor really surprised them.


    "Go away."


    A long voice sounded from the sky, resounding through the whole imperial garden, as if from nine days, deafening.


    If ordinary warriors dare to disrespect themselves, the prime minister will surely be furious and punish them.


    But this time, he was facing the terrible emperor of dalidao. Even if he was humiliated, he only dared to swallow his saliva in fear. He was a little at a loss. He didn''t even know whether he should speak again.


    Sanli Kaohsiung sneered, feeling that the prime minister really deserved it. Basically, none of the royal family liked him.


    After coughing, Sanli Kaohsiung said with a straight face: "as I said, the emperor of Dali Dao doesn''t want to be disturbed. Please come back."


    "Well." The prime minister had no choice but to nod his head before leaving with the defense minister.


    But as soon as he walked out of Neiyuan Yuyuan, the prime minister slapped Takao Sanli with a black face.


    Pop!


    The applause was clear, and Sanli Gaoxiong was stunned, but his face soon appeared red and angry.


    The prime minister said in a cold voice with a black face, "don''t think I didn''t see you just snicker. Don''t forget the fact that you are just puppets! Do you think I can''t do anything about yunzhantian without dalidao emperor? I still have meligan to rely on! Baga

 Chapter 717

    Sanli Kaohsiung is young and energetic. He was slapped and humiliated by the prime minister. Naturally, he can''t bear it.


    However, considering the fact that the royal family is indeed elevated now, he dare not make too much mistakes. He just can''t help glaring at the prime minister.


    "Hum."


    The prime minister gave a cold snort, and then he felt relieved and took the defense minister and his men to leave.


    Although he walked with his bare arms, his pace was totally unrecognizable, and his followers behind him could not help feeling that the prime minister''s arrogance was very compelling.


    However, behind him, Sanli Kaohsiung looked at his back, but his face became more and more venomous.


    After returning to his official residence, the prime minister had no choice but to contact President meligan, hoping to get meligan''s help and sanction yunzhantian.


    At first, President Mulligan didn''t want to help. The Prime Minister of the island almost called out his "father", praying for all kinds of promises, asking president Mulligan to act recklessly in his ear and give him advice.


    After more than 40 minutes of pleading by the Prime Minister of the island, President meligan finally let go, and agreed to send captain meligan of the national defense agency to the island. However, he did not guarantee that captain meligan would fight with cloud zhantian 100%.


    Even so, the Prime Minister of the island is very grateful.


    Captain Mulligan is also a legendary hero in the island.


    In his early years, Captain meiligen was placed in the state of Qin to secretly run a pornographic business and spread the virus. He was stabbed by the dragon and nearly killed.


    Later, Captain meiligen returned to meiligen. After the physical improvement of the national shield, it is said that his strength has grown to the level of Superman.


    If such a strong person comes to help the island, the Prime Minister of the island believes that captain meligan is enough to fight against Yun zhantian even without the Japanese emperor.


    If captain melligan can beat Yun zhantian, it will be a good thing for the island.


    If captain merigan is killed by yunzhantian, the island prime minister will not be distressed.


    And he can take this opportunity to pull melligan into the water.


    If meiligen and yunzhantian fight again, yunzhantian will go to meiligen to make trouble. Such an outcome is a good thing for the island.


    The Prime Minister of the island nation was relieved at last and began to spread the good news, waiting for the arrival of captain meligan.


    As for the new island laws issued by Yun zhantian, hell, he doesn''t care.


    Soon, however, the island Prime Minister knew that he was wrong.


    At noon the next day, Yunfan''s time limit was up. The island had nothing to do, and the capitalists had nothing to do. They even threatened the lives of the trainees, claiming that if yunzhantian dared to attack them, they would not hesitate to kill them.


    As a result, the first ones to suffer are those black hearted capitalists who blackmail the graduate students.


    The old play of Yunfan is repeated. They are the ones who clamor the most, and they are the ones who counsele the most.


    As soon as Yun fan arrives, those black hearted capitalists will not only admit to losing money like their grandson, but also kneel pitifully to beg for mercy. There are old and young people''s opinions, which are more pitiful than anyone else.


    The timid black hearted capitalists even contracted the air tickets for the returned students of Qin State on the spot.


    Where Yun fan goes, no black hearted capitalist dares to disobey him.


    Yun fan even took a reporter from radio Tokyo to record the story in real time and broadcast it on radio Tokyo.


    Yunfan killed those capitalists who had disobedience, and then apportioned the cost to other capitalists. It was simple and clear.


    The salary compensation incident of Qin''s graduate students once again caused a sensation in the whole island. All the capitalists who had squeezed Qin''s graduate students were very frightened. Some capitalists who were close to the place of the incident did not wait for the arrival of yunzhantian to implement the new law and compensate Qin''s graduate students.


    No one of the Qin graduate students who received huge compensation was willing to stay in the island country and finish their work directly.


    As for those black hearted capitalists who can''t afford money, Yun fan only treats them with one word, killing them.


    It lasted for three days. The whole island was in a state of mourning. Millions of people protested against the incompetence of the self defense forces. Traffic in Tokyo was paralyzed again and again.


    In the process, there was an episode.


    The captain of meiligen with the shield came out to fight with Yunfan, but he was burned to ashes by Yunfan''s little Shura fire, which was nothing but five dregs of a battle.


    Finally, Yunfan is tired.


    There are a lot of Qin graduate students in the island country, but the effect of his hard work is very low.


    Since the island ignored the laws he had made, he had to solve the problem from the source.


    That night, the island Prime Minister died.


    The island defense minister in charge of the defense province knelt down in front of Yun fan.


    A list was made, and many island officials died the same day.


    The next day, the Prime Minister of the island countries was replaced and a large number of new officials were promoted to take office.


    The speed shocked the world!


    As soon as the new prime minister took office, he directly announced the new law, which was much more elaborate than the rough version Yun Fan said. It was all about the protection and even indulgence of the Qin people on the island.


    Basically, the people of the state of Qin who come to the island are no different from the emperor. They exaggerate to the point that they don''t have to spend money to buy things, and they still have ten times the salary to be an uncle at work. Their absurdity has shocked the world.


    Then... There are no more flights to the island country in the state of Qin, only flights from the island country to the state of Qin still exist, free of charge.


    After all, the new law does not say that airlines cannot terminate their cooperation with Qin.


    This situation is equivalent to Yunfan''s indirect control over the island country, and the new law soon came into effect. This time, the capitalists who did not lose money to the Qin trainees were directly arrested and shot. All the assets were directly sold for compensation, and the government advanced money first.


    Eighty percent of the black hearted capitalists have made compensation, faster than going to get reincarnated. The rest are black factories and other places, and the island governments have begun to investigate slowly.


    It''s a pity that the new law has been given by the people of the island to the people of Qin who buy things for free. They have a policy and a countermeasure, and they choose not to sell them. It''s really out of the question.


    However, with the convenience of flying back to the state of Qin for free, many people in the state of Qin who have received huge compensation directly choose to return home.


    It''s a fantastic thing that really happened in this world.


    The whole world was shocked at the same time, it deeply understood that the cloud war sky was already strong enough to fight against a country.


    However, melligan can''t sit still. After all, the island country is his little brother. It plays an important role in controlling the trend of Asia. Moreover, the island country also has melligan''s soldiers. Melligan certainly doesn''t want the island country to fall into the hands of others.


    Especially in the hands of a Qin.


    After guessing the truth that the island''s new prime minister is yunzhantian''s puppet, President meligan threatened to uphold justice for the island, and even made a dynamic on washbasin. He said that he would not hesitate to launch an alliance against yunzhantian, or even launch the Third World War for this purpose!


    Yunfan responded to President meligan''s comments on washbasin.com. He used radio Tokyo to talk across the air and said to President meligan in a loud voice: "if you beep again, I will even kill you!"

 Chapter 718

    Since Yunfan''s voice, President Mulligan has been mute.


    Always love to send washbasin net of he, the cloud war days of dynamic to delete, until the evening there is no new dynamic appear.


    On that day, another earth shaking event happened on the island, and the Yasukuni shrine was burned down.


    The Yasukuni shrine is used by the island state to honor the dead soldiers during the war, totaling more than two million dead.


    Now, it has gone the same way as the great anti city park. It has been burned to ashes. All the plants and trees in it, together with the stone tablets, have been burned.


    That night, Tokyo radio broadcast an explosive news.


    In the news, the defense minister, who is also the Prime Minister of the island, stands at the gate of the intact Yasukuni Shrine, carrying a briar on his back, holding a samurai sword and a torch. Then a fire burns the bird house at the gate of the Yasukuni Shrine, and smoke billows.


    Aerial photos show that the whole Yasukuni Shrine turns into a sea of blood red fire.


    With the spread of this news, the whole world is boiling up.


    At one time, there were images of riots in the island countries. Even at night, hundreds of thousands of people took to the streets to demonstrate and denounce the prime minister and the new government.


    The uprising also accelerated the evacuation of the Qin people on the island.


    Because of the appearance of the new government, the island country is really impossible for the people of Qin.


    And as the culprit, Yun fan is in front of Gu Yi''s house tonight.


    By the way, look at the news.


    On the side, Gu Yi looked at the news and laughed, "yunzun, I admire you so much that you have taken the island country!"


    "Ang, I hope so." Yun fan calmly answered, in fact, he can''t believe it.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe that he can win the island. After all, as long as he has the strength to control the lives of these people, kill them and stay, he can easily control the island.


    As for the means he used to control the island country today, both Orientalists and officials can easily hold it.


    But he didn''t believe that no one in the island country could stand up and stop him.


    No one on the island?


    But if the island country had no one, it would no longer exist.


    Even Gu Yi can''t believe it. Even now, he feels that Yunfan''s control of the island is like a dream.


    But at the same time, he knew it was not a dream.


    It is not impossible for an absolute strong man to control a mere island country.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yi couldn''t help saying, "yunzun, what are you going to do next? Are you going to be the overlord here? "


    "I''m afraid I can''t fulfill my wish. I''ll wait until I finish my training."


    If he can really control the whole island country, mobilize the power of the whole island country to make money and collect spiritual things, it is absolutely his dream. He even wants to control the whole world.


    If he can, he doesn''t have to work hard to build a business empire. It''s easier to dominate the world.


    At this time, Yun fan''s mobile phone on the low desk suddenly rings a ring.


    He asked Gu Yi to get this mobile phone, so he made do with it.


    He picked up his mobile phone and saw that the call was from rosefinch. After thinking about it, he picked up the phone and said, "how do you say that?"


    Rosefinch''s puzzled voice rang out, "you really did the island thing?"


    "High." Yun fan responded calmly.


    "Sure enough..."


    Rosefinch was silent for a moment, then said: "then you have to be careful of the three people in the island."


    Yunfan: "Oh, which three?"


    Rosefinch: "according to the information I know, the first one is the first samurai of the island country, Dali Dao Huang. The second is he maozhongxing, the second Yin Yang division of the island. The third is Abe Qingming, the first Yin Yang teacher of the island state. "


    Yun fan: "who is the strongest?"


    Rosefinch: "Abe Qingming is the strongest, Dali daohuang is the weakest."


    "Yes, I see." Yun fan nodded and continued: "do you know their strength?"


    Rosefinch: "dari Dao Huang was a master of Diwu long before World War II. Both Abe Qingming and he maozhongxing are Yin Yang masters in the Heian era. They are in the same vein. He maozhongxing is Abe Qingming''s master. The prime minister you killed should be the descendant of Abe. "


    Yunfan: "and then?"


    Rosefinch: "then... Remember to come back alive. There is still more than a month left for the Spurs rating competition to start. Remember to come back and train them


    Yun fan: "Ang, I see. Thank you for your information."


    After the end of the call with rosefinch, Yunfan solved the mystery that the island is not empty, but at the same time, he added a new question.


    If it is said that Abe Qingming is the strongest existence of the island country, he should not have no response after his descendants are killed. This is really intriguing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial residence, the whole royal family was at a loss.


    Yun zhantian''s control of the island nation has undoubtedly made the whole royal family lose face. Even if they are only furnishings now, the island nation is indeed the land of their ancestors.


    Now the country is controlled by a Qin people, which is totally unacceptable to them.


    Today, from noon to evening, the royal family kept sending new messages to the Dali Dao emperor. From the new law set by yunzhantian came to power to the burning of the Yasukuni Shrine, none of them was missing. Even if a message was sent in the back, one person would die. They all insisted on doing so, hoping that the Dali Dao emperor would make a move.


    However, Dali Dao emperor was not moved at all, and even angry.


    At the back, if anyone dares to enter the imperial garden, he will be cut to pieces by the endless sword Qi coming from the sky. After several people died in a row, the imperial family hopelessly gave up the idea of asking the Dali Dao emperor to come out.


    Now all kinds of powers in the island country gather on the new prime minister alone, and this is the dog of the Qin people. They feel that the island country is really hopeless.


    The moon is shining, and the wind is cool in the imperial garden.


    In the center of the position, the emperor of Dali Dao still closed his eyes and held his Sabre with both hands.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind, and a pair of big eyes opened in the dead place.


    "Dao Huang, there are foreign enemies invading the island. I already know their whereabouts. You should no longer stick to cultivation, but stand up and be a hero."


    Voice, from the big day knife emperor''s head rings out.


    Dali Dao emperor slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were quiet, he slowly opened his mouth, "hero, I don''t want to be a hero for a long time. I don''t give a knife unless I enter the realm of magic power. Go to Yin Yang master


    The voice whispered back: "after breaking through the magical realm, they have gone to Yuanqiao fairy mountain and never ask about the world again."


    "Nani?"


    There was a trace of surprise in Dali Dao Huang''s calm eyes, and soon he calmed down, "then you should not come to me. The life and death of the island has nothing to do with me, I just want to cultivate."

 Chapter 719

    "Ghosts do harm to people. Just turn out a scroll of ancient times and catch him. Now even the last guardian of your island country has become like this."


    The sound of faint ring out, full of memories.


    During World War II, the ghost of the leader of Daren village turned out an ancient scroll from the forbidden area, which not only recorded the ancient cultivation realm, but also recorded a fairyland called "Yuanqiao fairy mountain".


    Soon, the ghost found evidence to prove that the things recorded in ancient scrolls were not false. Yuanqiao fairy mountain is indeed one of the five fairylands in Oriental mythology.


    In order to find Yuanqiao fairy mountain, ghost copied the ancient scroll and spread the news everywhere.


    As a result, in that time of war, it was really found by the islanders.


    Since then, almost all the strong people on the island have entered the fairyland, never asking about the world.


    Compared with fairyland, the world is really not worth it.


    "I''m worshipped by the royal family. I don''t even care if the royal family is elevated, let alone the outside world." Dali Dao Huang spoke quietly.


    "Yes..." the voice sighed, "everything in the secular world, as long as you want, there''s nothing you can''t get. After all, you still want to pursue longevity."


    "Since you know, why come to me? Please come back." Daiichi closed his eyes again.


    "The man told me to protect the island before he left. Naturally, I can''t let the island fall into the hands of others."


    The voice sighed again, "since you want to step into the magical realm, I can help you, but you must kill Yun zhantian."


    "Seriously?" Dali Dao emperor suddenly opened his eyes, deep pupil, is his strong desire.


    "Nature is true. Come to Daxueshan, I''ll wait for you... "


    The faint voice faded away.


    Dali Dao Huang pondered for a moment, put away the horse step that seemed to squat for many years, and suddenly pushed his legs!


    A mass of terror to the extreme of the gas immediately burst out from under his feet.


    Boom!!


    All the buildings collapsed in the blink of an eye, and the earth cracked.


    At this time, with his bare arms and a samurai sword in his hand, the Dali Dao emperor had already leaped into the sky and disappeared into the night.


    On that day, the cabinet of the official residence also welcomed two powerful Yin Yang teachers of he Mao and Abe''s family.


    They led a lot of Yin Yang division, ready to wait for the hare, with cloud battle day fight.


    In addition to calling them to come, the new prime minister also kept in touch with meligan frequently, but this time President meligan did not answer his phone, but he persevered and tried to communicate with him again and again.


    What he doesn''t know is that in today''s world, almost all the strong people who have the strength to compete with the country are secretly paying close attention to the trend of island countries.


    Yunzhantian controls a developed country by one person. Many strong people want to do this, but everyone knows that there is no shortage of experts in developed countries.


    They just want to see if there are still people guarding the island.


    If they didn''t have it, they wouldn''t give it to a Qin people so easily.


    To the disappointment of the new prime minister, since he called the Yin Yang division of he Mao''s family and Abe''s family, Yun zhantian has not appeared.


    However, the new law is still in force, and the new prime minister does not dare to disobey at all unless Yun zhantian is dead.


    The people of the island countries have all kinds of conflicts and protests against the new law.


    In just five days, 70% of the Qin people have been evacuated from the island, and they can''t stay any longer.


    The Qin people who changed to island nationality suffered. The new law did not protect them. These people were arrested by the island people again and again to vent their anger, brutally killed, and committed many acts. The darkness reached the extreme.


    These things are shown on the news.


    Yunfan turned a blind eye to this. Since these people were no longer from the state of Qin, he could not go to protect them.


    On the morning of the sixth day, Yunfan finally finished refining the soul of yuzao, a Nine Tailed Fox.


    Today, his accomplishments have been greatly improved, at least twice as strong as before. He is not far away from breaking through the Xuantong period.


    In the room on the second floor, Sakurai Suzuki is lying on the bed, holding her cheek in both hands, watching the news on TV in all kinds of boredom.


    The news shows the new Prime Minister of the island country explaining to the public that he has not become a running dog of the cloud war. The new law is to promote the friendship between the island and Qin. All kinds of nonsense explanations


    Bored, she picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. These days, there are frequent reports on the news that yunzhantian controlled the island country. She''s almost tired of watching them.


    Isn''t that sick?


    How can a Qin people control the island state?


    It''s impossible. She doesn''t believe it at all.


    As for the new law, it''s really very similar to the new law that Yun zhantian said on radio Tokyo, but... It''s just very similar. At most, he threatened the new prime minister. What does it have to do with his control of the island country?


    Suzuki sat up and shook his head, feeling that all adults in the world were sick.


    After getting out of bed, she pulled the pink kimono on her body, arranged it, and then came to the window of the room.


    Looking down, she shook her head.


    The two men in black downstairs were still guarding there, and there were two people outside the door. They would follow her wherever she went, and they would not let her go out, which made her very sad.


    She didn''t know how long she would last for this kind of dark imprisonment.


    When she thought of her abandoned cultivation, she felt even more desperate. She didn''t know how long this kind of life would last. She really wanted to tear Yun fan to pieces.


    Suddenly, the door was opened.


    Sakurai Suzuki suddenly turned his head and saw the man she had dreamed of strangling appeared outside the door.


    Subconsciously, she said, "what are you doing? You want to knock me out again? "


    Yun Fan said calmly, "it''s time to take me to the tomb. Don''t forget that I left you to open the tomb."


    "Yes!" Suzuki Sakurai''s pink eyes brightened, and there were pictures of Yunfan being cut by the soul of the sword in the tomb.


    ¡­¡­


    Ice sword soars into the sky, with Yunfan and Suzuki Sakurai disappearing in the sky.


    All the way, ice sword took them to the northeast of this bear county over the ASU mountain.


    Below, there is a green field, and there are more than one active volcano. The largest crater is the famous active volcano in the island country, the ASU mountain, which is known as the world''s largest caldera.


    Sakurai Suzuki held out his little hand and pointed down. He opened his mouth and said, "the tomb of the sword is there."


    Yunfan looked down with her fingers.


    The direction she pointed to was the smoky ASU mountain.


    Yunfan could not help shaking his head and said, "no, my child, according to xuenu''s memory, the tomb should be in a shrine."


    Suzuki yingdaileng snorted: "the soul of the sword is so precious. How can it be put in an ordinary shrine? This crater is the only entrance to the tomb of the sword!"


    "I see." Yun fan nodded slightly, "since you said so, I''ll throw you down to have a look first."

 Chapter 720

    "If you throw me down, I''ll die!" On the ice sword, Sakuragi Suzuki looks at Yunfan coldly. If it''s not because of defeat, she really wants to push this guy down and kill him!


    Words, she thought of Yunfan said to throw her down motive, had no choice but to say: "I didn''t cheat you, knife tomb entrance, below."


    Yunfan is silent, and he also wants to believe her, but he really can''t feel anything special about the ASU mountain below.


    As soon as he thought about it, he would dive down with his flying sword.


    Xiao xuenu told him that the entrance to the tomb needs to be opened with the blood of Sakurai Suzuki and the secret skill of Yin Yang master bomoliu, because she has the memory of dialogue with her father, taro Suzuki.


    In fact, no matter xuenu or luanhenglian, he has no exact memory of the entrance to the tomb. He really can''t tell whether what Suzuki Sakurai said is true or false.


    Even though Sakurai Suzuki doesn''t look like he''s lying.


    Ice sword dive speed is very fast, Suzuki Sakurai scared to death hugged Yunfan''s abdomen, the next moment her claws began to work hard.


    Originally, she wanted to take revenge on him in this way. As a result, she found that this guy''s body was just like a piece of steel plate. No matter how hard she tried, she could not squeeze his flesh into a little bit, which made her extremely depressed.


    Now she becomes a useless person, without the support of Shi Shen, she is still controlled by him. I really don''t know what way to take revenge.


    When she was imprisoned, she tried to ask for help from the people around her, but as soon as she cried out, she would be knocked unconscious by Gu Yi, who came after hearing the news. Then she was bound up and lost her freedom. Later, she did not dare to make another mistake.


    All this made her desperate.


    Suzuki Sakurai feels desperate and turns to look down at ASU mountain. Slowly, her pink eyes become bright.


    Before long, the ice sword fell to the edge of the caldera of ASU mountain.


    As soon as Yunfan stepped on the mountain, he felt that there was a strange force around here. The aura was so weak that it was hard to detect. If his cultivation was not enough, he would not have felt the existence of this tiny aura.


    Suzuki Sakurai reached down to the smoky caldera and said with a straight face, "this is the entrance of Dao tomb, but I''m a useless man now. I can''t open it. If you really want to go in, you can only take me to BoMo village. I can ask my father to open the entrance for you."


    "No hurry."


    Yun fan calmly opens his mouth and directly launches the weak aura captured by the divine sense detection.


    At first, he thought that the entrance of the sword tomb was magical. After exploring, he found out that the entrance was just an array. In the middle of the dense small eyes, there was something blocked on a spiritual vein in the ground, so as to obtain a continuous stream of spiritual support array.


    Judging from Luan Honglian''s memory, the sword tombs occasionally have blood, which can arouse their blood and desire for the outside world.


    The blood that occasionally appears is the blood used by the Yin Yang master of bomoliu when opening the array.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a kind of ceremony for the Yin Yang master to attract the type God, not a profound mystery.


    Suzuki Sakurai saw that Yunfan was not moved. He could not help frowning and said, "if you don''t take me back to BoMo village, you will never open the tomb."


    "Then you think too much."


    As soon as Yun fan''s words came down, his aura began to surge up, and he suddenly stamped his foot on the ground!


    Bang!!


    Thousands of auras suddenly poured into the ground from his feet, and immediately destroyed the big and small eyes in the ground.


    "Get up!"


    With a loud drink, Yunfan raised his hand, and immediately a blue light burst into the sky in the caldera. The blue light was wrapped in the magma, emitting thick smoke.


    Soon the magma dripped down one after another, the smoke disappeared, and the object began to show its true face with blue light.


    This is a cylinder-shaped green walking lamp with a green silk lamp spike. The blue light on the lamp body is very dazzling. The whole green walking lamp looks very new.


    On top of the green lantern, there are four blue Chinese characters of "one side of heaven and earth".


    When the divine sense is explored, the corners of Yun fan''s mouth are raised, and his heart can''t help being touched. This is a good thing.


    Inside the qingxingdeng, there is a world. It is a small world with its own space. The soul of the sword is trapped in it. This is the true face of the sword tomb.


    Sakurai Suzuki suddenly widened her pink eyes. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Qingxingdeng is one of the props commonly used by Yin Yang master. Now it''s shocked by his foot at the entrance of Dao tomb. It''s hard for her not to associate it with Dao tomb.


    "Wu..."


    A pair of eyes suddenly opened in the green lantern. It immediately rushed towards Yunfan with a cry of sadness. At the same time, the blue light on its body became more dazzling and dazzling.


    Before the lamp body arrived, the dazzling blue light had already flew to Yunfan.


    Sakuragi Suzuki, who is behind Yunfan, is scared, but she looks down and bumps into him. She doesn''t want to give him a chance to escape.


    If this guy falls into the caldera, it will be a good result.


    However, she soon knew that she was so wrong. Her collision was like hitting steel. She not only didn''t knock him off, but also knocked herself into a mess and almost fell down.


    However, let her happy scene happened, Yunfan''s body was directly hit by the blue light.


    Sakurai Suzuki was so happy that she almost cheered, but soon the smile on her face disappeared


    I saw that Yun fan''s body suddenly became a little bigger, and his face also changed. He became a handsome face.


    It''s the figure she often sees in the news these days, cloud war day!


    Her smile disappeared and her face gradually became shocked. At last, she couldn''t believe that she stepped back a few steps. This guy is Yun zhantian!


    It''s the yunzhantian who destroyed the Anti Japanese city park and Yasukuni Shrine and took control of the island!!


    For a moment, Sakurai Suzuki didn''t know what to do.


    But she didn''t know that at the moment when the blue light came out, Yunfan had already seen the dreamland.


    It was a picture of an incredibly beautiful young girl, Yin Yang master, walking towards him in the peach blossom garden. As his body was wrapped in the blue light, the dreamland became more and more real.


    As soon as the girl came up, she reached out her flawless hand and stroked him. Her face exuded a friendly and charming smile. She warmly invited her to visit the peach blossom garden.


    The dreamland became more and more lifelike. Yunfan could even feel the hot body temperature and breathing of the young girl Yin Yang master, as well as her heart beating faster and faster.


    The smell of peach blossom is all around and refreshing. Everything is so real.


    If ordinary men suffer this, I''m afraid they''ll have to be fooled around by fantasy and die miserably.


    It''s a pity that he met Yun fan, who has lived for 800 years. He has long been indifferent to lust.


    "Just a GUI Xiu who guards qingxingdeng dares to be presumptuous with me. Since you want to die, I will give you one."


    Cloud fan a face indifferent a wave of hand, the blue light then easily by him to wave to disperse.


    The next moment, ice sword suddenly attack, whistling to the green light!

 Chapter 721

    When Yunfan waved away the blue light, the Green Lantern burst out a whine, just as the ice sword came, it suddenly flew away.


    However, its speed is not as fast as the ice sword, and it is directly pierced by the lamp spike. In the next instant, an ice cage will be formed on the ice sword, trapping the Qingxing lamp in it.


    The guardian ghost Xiu attached to the green lantern was absorbed by Bing Ling on the spot. Its strength is not even that of Diwu. Now Bing Ling, whose strength is comparable to Diwu, is much stronger than it.


    If qingxingdeng has his own soul, maybe he can fight against the ice sword. After all, it can trap the spirits of luanhonglian, which shows its strength. But unfortunately, it has no intelligence at all.


    The ice cage flew back to Yunfan, and he stretched out his thick palm.


    Ice Ling quickly turns into ice sword, and qingxingdeng falls into his hands.


    Yun fan just began to look at the green lantern. Strictly speaking, it can''t be regarded as a magic weapon, but a powerful magic weapon at most.


    But the magic weapon that can trap the soul of Diwu is really rare in this era.


    A seal was made by Yun fan. With the lock of his divine consciousness, qingxingdeng immediately made an agreement with him.


    After the contract, Yunfan discovered the beauty of Qingxing lamp.


    With a move of his mind, the Green Lantern suddenly shrinks, and finally becomes as big as the tail finger. It can be used as a trinket and easy to carry.


    On the side, Sakurai Suzuki frowned deeply, and it could be seen that the qingxingdeng that jumped out of the caldera was captured by Yunfan.


    It''s not clear what''s going on, but she realizes it''s not a good thing for her.


    Yunfan turns his head indifferently and looks at Sakurai Suzuki. He slowly steps towards her. The ice sword beside him also turns and slowly flies towards her.


    He opened his mouth indifferently. "Your task is done, son."


    Sakurai Suzuki''s pink eyes shrank, showing a bit of fear. She could clearly feel the murderous air on him.


    She was so scared that she began to step back. "You, you want to kill me?"


    "To kill you is the greatest respect for you. After all, you and I are enemies. "


    With the fall of Yun fan''s words, the ice sword suddenly flies out.


    Whoa!


    A head rose up from the sky, the blood column gushed out, and the petite body fell into the pool of blood.


    The ice sword comes to Yunfan''s feet and floats. He steps on the ice sword like water. He flies to the sky and disappears in the sky.


    However, not long after Yunfan left, the fingers of the tiny corpse half covered with blood in the caldera moved.


    Not far away, Sakuragi Suzuki''s brain, which had been cut off, opened his eyes.


    That pink pupil, the color becomes deeper and deeper, and finally turns to dark red.


    Whew


    Brain suddenly automatically flew to Suzuki Sakurai''s body, accurate in the broken neck position back.


    In just a few seconds, Sakurai Suzuki''s entire broken brain repaired itself.


    She closed her dark red eyes, and when she opened them again, they had changed back to pink.


    "Well? Why


    Sakurai Suzuki was so surprised that he sat up and looked around. He didn''t know what was going on.


    She frowned when she saw the sticky blood on her body.


    In her mind, she still has the memory of her brain. Just now, she even saw the picture of her neck broken and blood gushing madly, but


    She reached for her neck and was surprised to find that there was no wound at all.


    Apart from the discomfort caused by the bloodstain, she didn''t feel any discomfort all over her body, and she felt full of strength.


    Sakurai Suzuki reaches for her hand and clearly feels the familiar power coming back. Subconsciously, she loses her voice and exclaims.


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan is not in a hurry to go back. He calls Gu Yi and says that he will be a few days late. After returning, he finds a quiet mountain forest and falls on the big stone on the top of the mountain.


    This is the place where he taught Shaotong pronunciation at that time.


    Qingxing lamp was placed on the big stone by him. The next moment, a light door suddenly came out from it.


    Holding the ice sword, Yun fan calmly walked into the heaven and earth inside the light gate.


    What came into his eyes was a mountain forest, and the ground was shimmering.


    The sky of one side of heaven and earth is full of nothingness, similar to xiaolingjie, but different from xiaolingjie, it is a real space and even has air, so it is OK for objects and even living people to come in.


    And the little spirit world can only hold the soul.


    The aura of one side of heaven and earth is very weak, even weaker than that of the outside world, but there is a restless aura in the shock.


    With the arrival of Yunfan, there was a strong wind of Yin evil around him.


    The light door immediately closed, and he reached out and grasped a sword soul.


    A sharp samurai sword appeared from his hand. It was chilly, and its momentum was no less than Luan Honglian, or even worse.


    "Bold! It''s just human. How dare you defile my body! Let go of your dirty hands


    The thunderous words were roared out by the sword.


    The memory of this strange sword soul in Bingling''s soul is also read by Yunfan.


    The soul of the sword has a resounding name, Yaodao Murakami.


    However, in front of Yunfan, it is not enough to see.


    The ice sword flies out and easily splits the spirit of the demon sword Murakami.


    "Ah


    The scream of the evil saber Murakami resounds all over the world. In this moment, all the strong wind around him stops and turns into sword after sword around Yunfan''s body.


    In an instant, the spirit of the evil saber Murakami was absorbed by Bingling.


    The rest of the soul saw this scene, the atmosphere did not dare to take a bite, and even a weaker soul began to retreat slowly.


    Yaodao village is not the strongest existence in the world, but it''s definitely the top five terrorist. As a result, it was destroyed by the inexplicable ice sword, which really scared many souls.


    Yunfan starts to scan the sword soul in front of him indifferently, and the memory of Bingling''s soul is read by him.


    Lei Che, GUI Wan, Guan Shi Zheng, Shu Zhu Wan, Tong Zi Che, Ju Yi Wen Ze Zong, Da Dian Tai, he Quan Shou Bian Ding, San RI Yue


    The souls of many famous swords from the island are gathered here, which makes Yunfan a little happy.


    If he can absorb all the spirits of these famous swords, his cultivation will undoubtedly enter the magical period. He has to start to evaluate his winning rate. After all, there are too many opponents. There are nearly ten swords in the level of Diwu alone, not to mention hundreds of swords in the whole world.


    The whole body exudes the evil spirit of the boy to cut from the knife group free and come out, cold voice utters words.


    "You are not a Yin Yang master. You are not welcome here! If you leave now, we can take it for granted that we haven''t seen the story of Yaodao village, but if you dare to make mistakes, you will be the enemy of all of us! "


    Yun fan frowns slightly. He can''t evaluate the accurate winning rate, but he knows that every time he takes a sword soul, his winning rate will be one more point. It''s no big deal to take them several times.


    The next moment, he gave the answer directly with action.


    Yunfan''s figure suddenly darts out to the rows of sword souls in front of him. At the same time, the ice sword is also huge and ferocious.

 Chapter 722

    Wailing and scolding resound through the world. Yunfan''s figure with a sword has already started a fierce battle with hundreds of sword spirits.


    The clamorous soul of the boy was cut into two by the ice sword on the spot and swallowed up in the scream.


    Hundreds of sword spirits are not afraid of it. The disappearance of boy Qie and demon Dao, village Zheng, stimulates their anger, especially the famous Dao.


    All of them are the souls of the swords who have experienced many battles. Although they have no body, they can not be afraid of the enemy.


    Countless souls of swords cleaved on Yun fan again and again. The famous swords had unique skills, and the scene was very spectacular.


    However, only the spirit of Diwu can make Yunfan suffer a little flesh and blood, and the rest of the spirit of Diwu can only cause self damage.


    Yunfan takes his palm as a knife and cuts it down several times. The weather is surging, the earth is moving and the mountains are shaking.


    The soul of the sword under Diwu was unable to resist his attack, and could only get seriously injured.


    Bing Ling cooperates with Yun fan to devour the injured soul of the sword while fighting with the soul of the sword. Occasionally, she can help him block a few swords, which is already cooperation.


    It was not until the evening that Yun fan came out of the world with Bing Ling and stained with blood.


    He''s running out of Reiki, so he can''t get out of it.


    Now he has captured 70% of the sword spirits in one side of the world. As long as he refine the 70% of the sword spirits first, he wants to get the remaining 30% just to search for things.


    However, under the baptism of great rejuvenation, his wounds healed quickly, but it consumed a lot of aura, which also led to the exhaustion of aura in his body.


    The aura needed to repair spiritual body damage is not the same level as the aura needed to treat ordinary people''s injuries.


    But there are so many sword spirits waiting for him to refine. The problem of restoring aura is just a small problem.


    He sat cross knee, put the ice sword on his legs, and began to refine the soul of the ice sword.


    When refining the soul of the sword, Yun fan can''t help feeling a little.


    According to the memory of Bingling''s soul from Luan Honglian, these sword spirits were captured by daoman of Luwu, the great Yin Yang master of bomoliu. Even the tomb of the sword was specially reserved by him for later generations.


    Even Yun Yun felt that it was a little tricky to fight with them. It can be seen that the Luwu daoman who captured them may be very powerful.


    Moreover, judging from the fact that one heaven and earth can trap so many sword spirits, we can see that Lu Wu Dao man is not simple.


    The question is, what about others?


    The soul of the sword still exists. He is so strong that he can''t die easily.


    Now the island country is turned upside down by him, and he doesn''t see a strong man attacking him. It''s really hard for him to figure out. It''s like all the island country''s experts are dead.


    However, there was a sense of crisis in his heart, which became more and more serious.


    The sea is usually calm because a storm is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally free, Suzuki Sakuragi finds a place to wash himself, sneaks into other people''s homes, steals a suit of clothes, puts them on, and goes home with a lot of effort.


    Not surprisingly, she was severely scolded by her father, taro Suzuki, and even punished to think twice.


    Today, the situation in the island country is turbulent, and Suzuki taro is really worried about the fate of his daughter who ran away from home.


    As a result, in the evening, when he wanted to ask his daughter if she was wrong, he found that she had disappeared, and he was very anxious.


    But he didn''t know that Sakurai Suzuki had already gone to Kato''s home.


    Perhaps, it should be said that it is in the former site of Kato''s family.


    The scorched land, like a door wall in ruins, is so out of place in the busy streets.


    Sakurai Suzuki, confused, began to ask passers-by what was going on.


    Finally, a passer-by uncle told the story of Kato''s house being destroyed, and Sakurai Suzuki was stupid on the spot.


    Looking back, she grasped the passer-by''s arms tightly and asked anxiously, "what about Yingyi Kato? He''s not dead, is he? "


    The passer-by shook his head and sighed: "dead, the whole family has been destroyed, and there is no one left."


    "What''s the matter? Who did it? " Sakurai Suzuki''s eyes suddenly widened and his eyes cracked.


    The passer-by said in a low voice: "the TV said it was a fire, but I heard it was actually a vendetta. On that day, many people saw someone flying out of Kato''s house, as if they were still stepping on a flying sword, just like Yun zhantian. That guy is really sinful."


    Suzuki Sakuragi lost his mind and a pair of small hands slipped from the arms of the passer-by''s uncle.


    Seeing this, the passer-by was puzzled, "what''s the matter with you? Can I help you? "


    "No, thank you." Suzuki Sakuragi shakes his head and walks into the ruins. Finally, he kneels down powerlessly.


    Two lines of clear tears flowed from her pink eyes and slid down her cheeks.


    Her hands gripped the scorched earth, shaking all over.


    "I swear in the name of God... I will live to kill Yun zhantian for the rest of my life!"


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Daxueshan.


    There is a vast expanse around. Although it''s spring, it''s like winter here.


    All year round, the trees here will be covered with snow all year round, and so will the mountains.


    Gusts of cold wind, occasionally rolled up a few wisps of snow, I do not know where hit is the end result.


    There is a figure standing on the top of the snow mountain.


    There was a samurai sword in front of him, which was covered by snow in many places. However, the position of the blade of the samurai sword was still shining in the sun, and the snow did not invade.


    The man''s body was covered with a thick layer of snow, such as facial features, shoulders, long hair, eight abdominal muscles, and even ice.


    He didn''t move, like a statue. He didn''t even see his chest undulating with his breath.


    This person''s mouth nose, also did not have the chill to come out.


    Click


    A thin layer of ice suddenly split in his abdomen.


    "I see."


    He suddenly spoke, a body of ice and snow in an instant into hot water from his body, and melted part of the snow under his feet.


    He opened his eyes, deep pupil, blooming endless edge.


    "Mountain God, I seem to understand the magic power."


    The faint voice sounded from heaven and earth, "what magic power is it?"


    Dali Dao emperor did not rush to reply, but began to take care of himself. "With this magic power, I am finally qualified to enter Yuanqiao fairy mountain! Ha ha ha ha! "


    His voice vibrated wildly from the top of the mountain.


    Boom... Boom!!


    The whole big snow mountain, suddenly avalanche!


    The battle was so big that even the mountain began to shake.


    The faint voice rang, "the power of sound?"


    "No Dali Dao Huang shakes his head indifferently.


    The quiet voice became a little anxious, "show me one."


    Dairi Dao emperor was not moved. He calmly opened his mouth and said, "tell me the whereabouts of yunzhantian, and you will see my magic power right away."

 Chapter 723

    The sun is shining. Yunfan sits on the boulder on the top of the mountain, still refining the soul of the sword with his eyes closed.


    His clothes were already in tatters. Although the injury was cured, his whole body was covered with dried blood.


    It took a lot of time to refine hundreds of sword spirits. Up to now, he has only refined less than one tenth of them, which is still a long way to break through his cultivation.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blowing, Yunfan suddenly opened his eyes, eyes cold.


    There is something wrong with the wind, which contains a aura, with the power of faith.


    The source is under him.


    Yun fan looks down at the boulder under his body and frowns slightly.


    Is it time to come, after all?


    These days, he has stirred up the island country to the ground, and has long had the consciousness to fight against the powerful enemy.


    On the one hand, he also wants to explore the bottom of the world. How many experts are there? Where is the ceiling?


    Now, it seems that the time has finally come to reveal the truth.


    Yun fan, holding the ice sword in his hand, gets up slowly with indifferent eyes.


    The next moment, the ice sword in his hand was overturned by him.


    Bang!


    The whole ice sword was sent directly into the boulder.


    Boom


    There was a constant roar under the ground.


    "It''s no use. I live with the earth. You can''t hurt me."


    The quiet voice from the mountains, it is a pure Qin language.


    Yunfan was a little surprised, but Bingling was still looking for the enemy inside the mountain.


    As the divine consciousness unfolds, Yunfan can''t help frowning slightly. The comer seems to be hiding under the ground, but he can''t feel its source.


    It seems that only by destroying the earth can it be destroyed.


    This guy is a bit like the snow mountain god in snow girl''s memory.


    Thinking of this, Yunfan could not help but ask: "Mountain God?"


    "Ooh, you know a lot." The voice of the mountain god sounded, more and more gloomy, "cloud war days, you foul."


    "Foul? Let''s hear it. " Yunfan recovered his calm face and felt that something he didn''t know could be obtained from shanshenkou immediately.


    The Mountain God said coldly: "those who violate the rules can only be eliminated. I''m here to sentence you to death. Dead, there''s no need to know too much. "


    Cloud fan''s a pair of black eyes gradually become chilly, "since want to fight, why not appear?"


    "Ho ho..." the mountain god''s strange laughter rang continuously, and finally the voice became sharp, "if I can show up, a hundred of you are not enough for me to kill!"


    Yun fan is silent when he hears the words. You know, this is the end of the law, and how difficult it is to practice.


    If what this guy says is true, it''s too much information.


    All of a sudden, there is a surge of supernatural energy in the sky, which is so majestic that Yunfan can''t help looking at it.


    This frightening aura is also with the power of faith!


    If you want to compare with this aura, I''m afraid only the relic he carries can match it.


    Bang!


    The ice sword breaks through the stone and is held by Yunfan.


    He raised his head slightly and looked at the empty sky. His face was serious and he was like a big enemy.


    The Mountain God said quietly, "here comes the Dali Dao emperor. It''s time for you to die."


    "Not necessarily." Yun fan''s fighting spirit is rising all over his body, but he wants to learn the skill of the great Japanese sword emperor.


    According to snow girl''s memory, the Japanese emperor once blocked an atomic bomb in the World War II.


    This kind of thing, he cloud war day also can do.


    After all, it''s a thing of the past. He really doesn''t know the strength of the Dali Dao emperor.


    The mountain god youyou said, "soon you will know how naive you are. If it were 10 days ago, Dali Dao Huang might not be your opponent. But now, with my help, he has devoured the essence of Daxueshan, and his cultivation has greatly improved. Now he wants to kill you, but it''s just an instant thing. "


    Yun fan frowned slightly, and his heart was mixed. If he had a chance, he would like to go to Daxueshan to see if there is any essence of Daxueshan.


    On the other hand, after the Mountain God said so, he was a little worried that he would not be able to do it.


    If the enemy is too strong, he will not be able to stick hard. He will not be afraid to leave the Castle Peak without firewood. This is not in vain.


    Thinking of this, Yun fan couldn''t help asking, "what''s his strength?"


    "Oh, you don''t understand. Just meet your last wish. Today''s Dali Dao emperor already has the strength of the supernatural realm. According to today''s strong realm, he is a double s master! "


    With the fall of the mountain god''s words, Yunfan''s heart suddenly set off a storm!


    Double s master and the like are completely ignored by him, what he cares about is those four words.


    The realm of supernatural powers!


    How can this world have the same realm title as Xiuxian land!?


    Can''t it be that there have been people from the land of cultivating immortals in this world for a long time?!


    "Are you scared? Ho ho, you only have the strength of s level. In front of the double s experts, you really have to be killed by seconds. Even if you want to escape now, it''s in vain. "


    As the mountain god''s words fell, a shirtless man with a samurai sword in both hands immediately fell into the sky.


    Under the pressure of the terrible aura all over the sky, the long hair of Dali daohuang was dancing everywhere, and his spirit was unstoppable.


    When he was in the air, he had already raised his sword.


    With a sense of crisis and oppression, Yunfan suddenly opens his head and looks at it. Only then can he really feel the horror of his opponent.


    Dali Dao Emperor just raised his sword, which made him feel the terrible momentum of destroying heaven and earth.


    What''s more, this guy even exudes a great aura, which is so similar to the power of belief contained in the sariki.


    Although it''s unbelievable, Yunfan has to admit that this guy is really much better than him.


    If he had time to refine the soul of the sword and step into the realm of supernatural powers, he would be able to fight against dari Dao Huang.


    If he does it now, he will die.


    In a moment, Yun fan started.


    He stepped on the ice sword and started to run away quickly.


    Boom!


    The sound explosion sounds, and the position of the hilt of the ice sword''s tail condenses a cloud of sound explosion condensation, which leads him to leave at a high speed.


    Yunfan really didn''t expect that he would attract such a terrible enemy, but he didn''t regret it!


    Even if all over again, he will still stir up the island country with great vigour!


    High in the sky, Dali Dao Huang''s calm eyes move with Yun fan''s figure. The next moment, a dazzling light appears in the air, and he has already cut off.


    This knife, with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth.


    A knife fell, a terrible knife awn appeared, even the clouds in the sky were divided into two.


    The blade became bigger and bigger, and the momentum became more and more powerful. In an instant, Yunfan''s figure was submerged.


    All over the sky, Yunfan has taken out the sariki to resist the terrible attack.


    He has studied it, and it can be used as armor, which is also the basis for him to stir up the storm in the island country and become a public enemy.


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    The sword falls to the ground and drowns everything.


    The whole mountain trembles, collapses, makes a loud noise, and the dust is all over the sky.


    By the time the dust had cleared away, the mountain had disappeared and was replaced by a huge gap covered by dust, which seemed unfathomable.


    High in the sky, Yunfan''s intact foot on the ice sword is still running away at top speed.


    His judgment is not wrong. If sarizi can be used as armor, dari Dao Huang''s knife is easily blocked by sarizi.


    However, something unexpected happened to him.


    At this time, the relic in his hand suddenly cracked with a click.

 Chapter 724

    In the middle of the sky, there was a color of surprise on the calm face of the Dali Dao emperor. I didn''t expect that Yun zhantian could escape under his knife.


    At the moment when the sword covered the enemy''s figure, he clearly felt the appearance of an amazing force that seemed to be able to compete with him, which really surprised him.


    "Ah!"


    Even the Mountain God couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Dalidao emperor''s figure fell to the top of a huge tree on the top of a mountain. He held a samurai sword in his majestic hand and looked at Yunfan''s figure flying farther and farther with his ice sword. He was not afraid to run away. He even said with a smile: "it''s really interesting that a person from the state of Qin can block my attack. It seems that I still have to serve you with supernatural powers."


    At this time, a dazzling golden light suddenly lit up from Yunfan, and the golden light swept the world in an instant.


    The whole world, quiet.


    The wind stopped, the birds settled in the air, the clouds did not move, everything in the world, all static.


    Yunfan, however, is still flying away at top speed, but in an instant, he is aware of the strange world. He can''t even feel the wind!


    Soon, he could not help but let Bing Ling stop slowly.


    Yun fan''s ice sword is suspended in the sky and the earth, staring at the split sariki in his hand, completely confused.


    The golden light is emitted from the sariki. After the golden light is gone, the world is still, which gives him a feeling that he is actually in the picture.


    Or the feeling that he is in another world.


    Click


    Finally, the relic completely cracked, like an eggshell into two parts, separated, a virtual shadow, floated out from the relic.


    When Yunfan saw the virtual shadow, he immediately set off a storm in his heart!


    Because this virtual shadow is himself!


    Cloud zhantian in the virtual shadow is wearing a majestic immortal robe. His long hair is flowing, his facial features are exquisite, his immortal spirit is flowing, and his temperament is holy. It seems like an inviolable sacred existence.


    He holds a folding white paper fan, a pair of deep black pupil that seems to run through the eternal, slowly turns, and finally falls on Yun fan.


    Even Yunfan doesn''t know what kind of ghost it is. He just thinks that the force is really high!


    He even a little envious of his empty shadow!


    The force grid is even higher than his spirit state full open!


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he was sure that the shadow was absolutely related to himself!


    Perhaps it should be said that this shadow is a wisp of his divine sense!


    Vaguely, the answer is ready to come out, this is not his first life!


    About the earth has Xiuxian land Xiuwei realm of the mystery of the truth, he also guessed, maybe he left!


    Although he had guessed the answer, he still wanted to confirm it. He could not help but asked, "is that so? My life is not the first, is it


    Virtual shadow that change if penetrate all eyes of the world a little squint, just slowly nodded.


    Yun fan was overjoyed and immediately asked, "did I leave anything for myself?"


    Xu Ying nodded again, but her eyes narrowed deeper. She slowly opened her mouth and said, "you shouldn''t ask this question. What about your memory?"


    Yunfan did not understand, a little confused asked: "what memory?"


    Xu Ying shook his head and did not rush to answer. Instead, he asked, "have you killed the blood devil?"


    Cloud fan more muddled, "what blood devil?"


    "It shouldn''t be like this..."


    Xu Ying closed her eyes and seemed to be thinking, "you only summoned me out according to the guidance, didn''t you?"


    "What guidance? Can you say something I understand! Even if you can get me a magic weapon now! " Yunfan couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    He thought he had left something good for himself, but he didn''t understand a word of what he said after he realized it!


    Xu Ying opened his eyes and asked, "are you short of magic weapon now?"


    "I want everything, OK! Now the Dali Dao emperor is chasing me, don''t you see? " Yunfan turned and raised his hand to point to the invisible figure holding the samurai sword in the distance, "see? That''s the guy! Now that you''ve come out, at least you''ll clean him up for me


    Xu Ying turned his head and looked as if his eyes had penetrated everything. He shook his head and said, "wrong, everything is wrong."


    Yun fan was depressed and said, "what''s wrong? Can you talk to others? Hello


    Xu Ying still shook his head and said slowly, "you have left three things for yourself. The first is memory, the second is me, and the third is I don''t know."


    "According to the original calculation, you should be able to get memory in the golden age. And I, should have been in your Yuanying period, if there is no accident, you should have killed the blood devil. I don''t know everything about the third thing. "


    "But now it seems that you don''t even know the blood devil. I can''t feel your strength. Judging from your antique shapes and the appearance of the world, you are still in the end of the law."


    "In other words, your plan has been tampered with and failed. As a result, everything has become fragmented. "


    Yunfan heard one head two big, "wait, you let me repeatedly."


    It''s a rare thing that the divine consciousness can think for itself, but it doesn''t have much intelligence. It just acts according to the obsession and instructions when it is separated. What it can know is limited.


    It is impossible for Yunfan to answer questions perfectly unless he intentionally instills memory into it when he separates the divine consciousness.


    A moment later, Yunfan felt that he was still confused, and then he frowned slightly and said, "you''d better tell me from the source, and what is the ghost of the blood devil? My enemy? "


    Xu Ying nodded, "the blood devil is indeed your old enemy. He is as immortal as you. It''s you who have taken away his magic power that made the world."


    After hearing the words, Yun fan felt a little bit like pushing aside the clouds and seeing the bright moon. He couldn''t help nodding and said, "so, this world is made by me?"


    "No. But it can also be said that it is Xu Ying raised her head slightly and looked into the far sky. She said slowly, "do you think you came to this world after you failed in the robbery?"


    Yun fan asked, "isn''t it?"


    Xu Ying naturally said, "of course not. Don''t you forget that you have made all the preparations when you went through the disaster, even more than the preparations made by the nine immortals. How can you fail? "


    This words immediately let cloud any have a kind of feeling of suffering from five thunderbolts, in the heart really lie a big trough!


    He didn''t expect to be so cruel that he even cheated himself!


    I cheated myself!


    But


    Why did he cheat himself?


    Yun fan can''t help but frown deeply, "brother, don''t do that. It''s too tiring. Tell me everything you know. I guess you''ll finish. I should guess what''s going on."


    "Things have to start after you succeed in the robbery..."

 Chapter 725

    After Xu Ying''s narration, Yun fan learned that he had survived for hundreds of millions of years after he became a celestial being!


    That endless life, almost with the world, accompanied by his endless loneliness.


    In the past, he thought that he was favored by the nine immortals because he wanted to pass on the mantle.


    Until one day, he did the same thing as the nine day fairy, looking for qualified children everywhere to take to Xiuxian continent and put them into Zhan Tianfu for cultivation, he realized that it was just the nine day fairy who was too boring and just played around, just like him.


    He has done many things, reincarnation, being a great good man, being a great villain, spreading civilization, witnessing the rise and fall of the planet


    The longer you live, the more lonely you are.


    Everything, for him, has become insignificant. The price of immortality is eternal loneliness.


    He doesn''t have many friends. Sometimes, if he is lucky, he can meet once every 100 million years.


    Although everything in the world has become dull to him, there is one thing he wants to do but can''t do.


    That is to reverse the chaos of time and space, return everything to the origin, return to the earth that no longer exists, and live again.


    He didn''t have the magic power of anti chaos time and space, but he met the blood devil who had the magic power of anti chaos time and space.


    The blood devil didn''t want to help him, so he plundered.


    For the immortal he, there is no longer any concept of good and evil, even if in exchange for destruction, it is just a relief for him.


    A big war started, and he successfully won the magic power of blood devil''s anti chaos time and space. After using it, he paid a huge price. The multi universe overlapped.


    The earth that has long been destroyed appears, but it is not the earth in his memory.


    "You''ve done a lot to get the earth back in your memory, and finally, you''ve got it. All your memories are sealed up. However, the original perfect rebirth plan seems to have been disrupted by the blood devil. I don''t know much about it, but I feel that the plan is disrupted, which is absolutely inseparable from the blood devil. "


    When Xu Ying said this, he shook his head.


    And Yun fan is lost in meditation.


    What Xu Ying said is that the amount of information is so huge that even he can''t believe it. What''s the concept of living for hundreds of millions of years?


    However, Xu Ying is right.


    Even... It also solved the puzzle in his heart for a long time.


    For example, why can he be reborn to the earth once he is reborn.


    For example, even if he is reborn to the parallel world of the earth, everything around him seems to be moving in accordance with the track in his memory, or moving closer to the track in his memory.


    It turns out that he made it all by himself!


    All along, he is indifferent to the world. Even if he relives his family affection and recovers some regrets, he doesn''t really feel the same. He always thinks that this is just a parallel world, not his real past.


    After learning the absurd truth, he found that his estrangement from the world was even deeper. He was just reliving his old dream in a world he had created?!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help asking, "so the world is a fake, isn''t it?"


    "The world is real. As I said, in order to solve the problem of multiverse, you have done a lot of things, that is, to live a real life. Unfortunately, I don''t have this memory. "


    Xu Ying shook his head and continued: "it can be regarded as the world you built, but it can also be said that it is not, because it is the best result after the chaos of time and space. You have retrogressed time and space to the past, and you have indeed successfully revived your life. This world is indeed the one that gave birth to you, but it overlaps with the multiverse. "


    Yun Fan Wen Yan slightly frowned, "even if you say so, but I feel the world is still so unreal. There are many mysteries, such as why should I erase my memory, such as the blood devil? If I am so strong, why should I start practicing again? "


    "The answer is in your memory. But I know a little bit about the answers you erase. If you have a memory of hundreds of millions of years, you can''t really feel everything even if you live for ten lives. "


    Xu Ying took a step forward and came to Yun fan, "as for why you feel that the world is not real, it''s natural that you are missing me."


    Yun fan is one Zheng, "what meaning?"


    "Because I''m half of the love you cut off. Originally, I had to wait until you entered the yuan baby period before I could return to you. But since the plan has been disrupted, I don''t care about it." Xuying stretched out his index finger and poked into Yunfan''s mind. The next moment, his whole figure turned into dazzling golden light and poured into his brain.


    The majestic aura, with a strong force of faith, was pounding in his body.


    Yunfan trembled violently all over his body. His pressure doubled and he had to sit cross knee immediately. He began to practice with his eyes closed and refine these auras.


    At the same time, the broken love root also began to be picked up slowly.


    After his rebirth, scenes emerge in his heart, and the estrangement from the world gradually fades and finally disappears.


    Endless warm current gushed from his heart. At this moment, he really felt the existence of the world.


    Like a picture without color, color finally appears.


    Everything in this world is true, he is really reborn, only because the earth coincides with the parallel world, this world will have a lot of differences with his memory of the world, rather than he happens to appear in a similar parallel world.


    Since his rebirth, the scenes flashed in his mind like lanterns, which made him have a layer of missing experience, seven emotions, six desires, emotions, mixed feelings.


    Those missing experiences almost brought tears to his eyes.


    In the end, he was eager to return to the origin.


    He used almost all means to connect the ends of the circle.


    It turns out that he chose to live again in order to feel the present.


    That sudden jump and fault of life, is the biggest regret of his life.


    And this is why he was born with obsession. Even though he thought it was a parallel world, he still wanted to protect everything around him and feel it well.


    It''s just that what he feels is not true, and he even does a lot of stupid things.


    Now, he has finally found himself.


    The whole world is still static. Yunfan sits on the ice sword with his knees crossed, not only repairing the root of love, but also refining the wisp of consciousness he left behind.


    The aura of his whole body was climbing, and when he reached a peak, it was suddenly taken back by him.


    When he opened that pair of deep black pupil, the world, the wind, the gear of time turned again.


    At this time, the emperor of dalidao, who was standing in the tree in the distance, also moved.


    He held the samurai sword in both hands and raised it to the top of his head. He said with a smile, "Mountain God, I haven''t figured out the name of my magic power yet. Please help me to see what kind of domineering name I should give it to deserve it."


    "Ooh, no problem, let''s do it."

 Chapter 726

    Dali Dao emperor clenched the samurai sword in both hands, and one fell, pointing directly at Yunfan in the far sky. It seemed so ordinary and without momentum.


    But in a flash, the earth was shaking, as if the whole world was about to collapse.


    In the void, there appeared a black crack that seemed to tear everything. The crack cracked quickly and spread to Yunfan.


    The place, the space, and even everything, are cut apart by it.


    In the sky, a group of birds fleeing quickly are baptized by the cracks in the void. Just in the middle of the birds, the cracks in the void pass by. Many birds are torn into two pieces. Their blood is cheap in the sky, but they can''t penetrate into the black cracks.


    The void crack is like another piece of heaven and earth, but it has nothing to do with the world. It just appears suddenly and tears the space of the world apart.


    Obviously, its power can''t be underestimated.


    In a moment, the void crack came to the back of the ice sword.


    Yun fan''s eyes glanced indifferently and raised his hand indifferently.


    A group of golden light, he immediately sprinkled out, the speed of golden light is faster than the void crack, faster.


    Just for a moment, all the places around him were still.


    The birds flying in the air, the corpses falling with blood, and the wind carrying clouds are all still.


    After refining that wisp of divine knowledge, Yunfan''s cultivation has stepped into the realm of supernatural power, and mastered a supernatural power that makes him feel against heaven.


    Time is still.


    It costs a lot to use time to be still. The aura in his body is almost consumed in milliseconds. According to the current cultivation, he can only be still for two seconds at most.


    Two seconds is a short time, but in the battle of life and death, the moment is enough to decide the outcome.


    Bang!


    Yunfan stepped out, and the sound burst. The next moment, he came to Dali Dao emperor with ice sword in his hand, and suddenly stabbed his opponent''s abdomen and his Dantian.


    Time returned to turn, Qi force was bombed in the defenceless viscera of Dali Dao emperor, the aura madness with the power of belief passed in his body, and the void crack without the support of aura disappeared in an instant.


    "How... Possible!"


    Dali Dao emperor''s mouth bleeding, dead holding the ice sword, canthus, fierce show teeth, can''t believe this scene.


    Yunfan suddenly appeared in front of him, and suddenly he was abandoned. What''s more, he didn''t even know when the ice sword pierced his body!


    It''s weird!


    "Nani!"


    Even the mountain god made a cry of disbelief.


    "Guawazi, your defense is not good." Yunfan starts to smile. He admits that this guy''s attack is terrible. Even he is afraid of it. But in the face of static time, anyone who can be pierced and defended by Bingling will no longer be his opponent, even someone stronger than him.


    "Impossible... How could I lose? It''s impossible, no, can, can... "


    Dali Dao Huang''s voice gradually faded down, and Bing Ling had absorbed his soul.


    When Yunfan pulled out his sword, the guy''s body fell down, shuttled through the dense branches, and finally landed with a bang.


    Ice sword does not touch blood, cloud where Wei Ran standing in the tree, a pair of black eyes indifferent to the bottom, the next moment he immediately launched the divine consciousness.


    After the breakthrough of cultivation, Yunfan''s divine consciousness has grown a lot. This time, he has explored the bottom of the mountain god.


    This guy is like a soul, hiding under the ground, occupying several miles around.


    What''s more, part of its body actually spread from a distance.


    Yunfan needled the divine sense, turned around and found out the bottom of this guy.


    In the distance, there is a mountain range covering an area of at least 2000 square kilometers, which is the place where he hides himself.


    In that mountain range, almost the whole mountain range is occupied by the mountain god''s real body, deep underground.


    The mountain god has a terrible aura with a strong power of belief, which makes him have to look at it.


    Compared with his real body, Yunfan''s Mountain God, which occupies only a few kilometers, is nothing at all.


    Yunfan regained his divine consciousness. It was hard not to be surprised. He realized that the mountain god had not joked with him before. If he could show up before, he would not kill 100 of them.


    Even now, Yunfan is not sure to defeat this guy. It is invisible, as if it is condensed by the power of belief, and is purer than the ordinary aura with the power of belief.


    But fortunately, the Mountain God seems to be imprisoned by something. It can''t break free from the ground, otherwise Yunfan will have to run away now.


    Perhaps, if the mountain god can break free from the shackles, he should not even have the chance to hop in the island country.


    The Mountain God felt Yunfan''s indifferent eyes and felt as if he had been provoked. It roared immediately.


    "What are you looking at? Smelly boy, don''t think that you can do whatever you want in the island country by killing dalidao emperor! I''m not afraid to tell you that there are no less than ten super double s masters coming to the island these days! You can''t control the island country! "


    Yunfan took back his eyes and ignored the mountain god.


    After Bing Ling rolled up the samurai sword in the hands of Dali Dao Huang, he directly stepped on the ice sword and soared to the sky.


    For the island country, he has not much nostalgia.


    If it wasn''t for that wisp of consciousness, he would have gone the wrong way.


    Because his memory was tampered with, he thought that he had failed in his last life. In this life, he always had an obsession, that is, to fight fairway again. This obsession is stronger than guarding everything around him. Therefore, he would recklessly disturb the island country.


    Now he has realized that feeling the present is the most important thing.


    If rebirth is really what he got by shuttling through henggu and against the chaos of time and space, he should really cherish it.


    He really needs to be strong, but he can''t cause too much trouble to everything around him. If he can control the world, it''s all right. But the problem is that he can''t control the world.


    The world created by him is only the tip of the iceberg. If he is too radical, it will become a pity.


    But even he himself was very confused. Why did he choose to use this method of re cultivation?


    Isn''t it more perfect to be reborn with the world''s invincible strength?


    Why do you want to cut the root of love inexplicably?


    What''s the matter with the blood devil disrupting his plan?


    How much instruction can the memory that should have been the first to give him?


    Can he solve all the doubts in his heart?


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Yunfan left, many Westerners came to the place where he was fighting with dalidao emperor.


    Some of them are wearing red underpants, some are wearing spider coats, some are green dwarfs, some are wearing dragonfly wings, some are covered with wolf hair


    When they found the body of Dali Dao emperor, they all fell into silence, and many of them were shocked.


    "You''re late..." the voice of the mountain god sounded, which was pure Eagle language.


    The guy in red underwear stares at the body of Dali daohuang and says in disbelief: "what''s going on? How can Yun zhantian be so powerful? "


    The Mountain God said, "I don''t know..."


    The guy with wolf hair all over his body said, "this battle happened not long ago. Where''s cloud war day?"


    "I don''t know. I obviously can''t feel his presence." The Mountain God said, "yes! I know where he lives! Come with me

 Chapter 727

    Under the leadership of the mountain god, the strong from the West gathered outside the house where Yunfan had hidden before.


    Soon they found that it was empty.


    The guy in red underpants frowned and asked the mountain god on the ground, "where are the clouds going? Didn''t you say he was here? "


    "I don''t know. I can''t feel them anymore. Is this guy deliberately exposing himself before? Attract me? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " The voice of the Mountain God revealed his helplessness and immediately added: "don''t give up. He must still be on the island. As long as you find him and kill him, the island will be yours!"


    "Oh, of course." The guy in red underpants showed a confident smile. "Dali Dao Huang is just the bottom of the S-level expert list. It''s a matter of course that he will die in Yun Zhan Tian''s hands, but we won''t!"


    The mountain god was silent and didn''t tell the story about the improvement of dalidao emperor''s strength. Since these guys are so confident, they want to see how confident they will be.


    What the mountain god didn''t know was that Yunfan didn''t know to hook him. At that time, when he came to the scene with dalidao emperor, he was also very surprised.


    After he ascended to the supernatural realm, he reached the bottom of the mountain god and was able to avoid its detection. Naturally, it was impossible for him to find himself again.


    Three days later, Yunfan with a full harvest, with Gu Yi and his men, got on the helicopter and flew to the state of Qin.


    In the past three days, he has gone to sweep the island''s major religious societies, even the holy places of he Mao and Abe ''.


    In addition, Gu Yi also collected something that surprised him in the hands of the islanders. It was the white keel.


    Yun Fanshun touched the melon and found dozens of white keels among the ruins in the sea area of the island country, which can be converted into tens of thousands of aura value. This thing is just for Fang Ling and Su Su to cultivate.


    There are still many good things in the island country, but because the situation is similar to that of the state of Qin, there are many things waiting for him to deal with, so he simply decided to go back first.


    These days, he felt more and more strongly that he wanted to meet his family, Susu and the people who lived in his memory. He wanted to have a good look at them and feel their existence.


    "Yunzun, did you just give up control of the island country?"


    On the plane, Gu Yi feels rather sorry to ask Yunfan questions.


    Yunfan grinned and was very happy. He certainly could not give up the island country. There are so many ghosts and good things here, and he still has enough.


    However, he may not be able to take this opportunity to explore the bottom of the world.


    Without the island country where super experts are sitting, there will be super experts ready to move.


    Once there is a contradiction in the world of the strong, it is not like the state. Negotiation and negotiation will basically fight to death, just like the earth when there is no nuclear deterrence.


    By that time, he may be able to reap the benefits.


    With the magic power of time stillness, even if he is better than his opponent, he has a chance to win.


    As long as the other party''s defense is not at home, he can absolutely be invincible!


    After patting Gu Yi on the shoulder, Yun Fan said with a smile: "don''t ask too much, just do your job well. Give me Dijin and collect more spiritual things for me. That''s what you should do. It''s not in vain for me to reuse you so much. "


    "Well, good." Gu Yi nodded again and again, but he soon said with shame: "I didn''t help you this time. I was chased by the self defense forces because I was too weak. If you hadn''t come to save me, I would have died on the island. I didn''t give you a serious thanks for this. "


    Yun fan glanced at him and said, "doing well is the most sincere thanks. This time you get the white keel, I''ll give you a credit. When I go back to Dijin, I''ll give you a reward. "


    "I don''t deserve it. I don''t deserve it." Gu Yi waved his hand modestly. Although he didn''t know what reward Yun fan would give him, he was very happy and looked forward to it.


    Yunfan is on his way back home, but there are more powerful people from all over the world on the island. They are still looking for yunzhantian blindly.


    In the past three days, the story of Yun Zhan Tian''s hand cutting the emperor of Dali Dao has been spread all over the world.


    The S-level master list has also changed.


    Dali Dao Huang ranked tenth and was replaced by Yun Zhan Tian. S-level master list, only 10 ranking.


    This matter in the world''s strong circle, there is no doubt set off an uproar.


    At the same time, there is also an explosive news in the strong world.


    Zhang Liufeng, who was expelled from the state of Qin by Dongfang long, returned to the state of Qin!


    After Zhang Liufeng returned to the state of Qin, there was no earth shaking event. He just sent a war note to Dongfang dragon in a low-key way, which aroused the strong attention of the world.


    Because the dragon of the East should fight!


    At six o''clock on June 6, they will fight to the death in Dijin tianwu village!


    This is the second world-class event after the island was stirred up by the cloud war!


    In many people''s eyes, the victory or defeat of Dongfang long is related to whether they can chew the cake of Qin state.


    If the leader of the Dragon sting died in battle, the defense of the state of Qin would drop sharply, and there might be many loopholes.


    Compared with the small insect in the island, the fertile land of Qin is more attractive to them.


    Others are still waiting, but the Tianyin pulse of Haigang is long, but he has already started. He has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.


    Whether it''s Dijin''s revenge or Ou Tiandao''s revenge on Xing Jiwu, the God of martial arts, he wants to take revenge!


    Since this period of time, Tianyin has made great efforts to find out the true identity of yunzhantian. Naturally, he will not miss this good opportunity of revenge.


    No matter what Tianyin pulse has done, as long as the dirty water is poured on Tianmen, they can easily retreat. Such a good opportunity will not have a second time. Maybe it will be fleeting!


    Therefore, the action of Tianyin pulse is very fast. As early as last night, they arrived in Jiangzhou and carried out the action.


    Yunfan, however, knows nothing about it.


    At noon, after Yunfan returned to Jiangzhou, the first thing he did was to go straight to Jiangzhou high school.


    He especially wanted to see Susu.


    At the thought of Su Su, when he went to hold her hand, the picture of being thrown away was vivid.


    "Let go of me, I can''t do it grandly, let you hold my hand."


    She said this sentence, at that time, he did not sound deeply touched, but after the root of love, he thought of his reunion with Su Su, but felt very sorry.


    All along, he is holding the idea that it is enough for her in the parallel world not to repeat the tragedy, but forgets that he actually dreams of giving her happiness by hand. In fact, he loves her very much. She is the first love that he can''t replace even if he reincarnates for a hundred times.


    What''s more, this world is not the parallel world he thought before.


    This world is indeed the birth of his real world, it just coincides with the parallel world, he is really experiencing a rare rebirth.


    There is no other place in the world.


    Just to help her realize her dream is not enough.


    The fact that Fang Ling and Fang Ling came together made him feel regret, even chagrin.


    He has no reason, because Susu wants to make do with them, they come together with the room.


    It''s not fair to Susu.


    This triangle knot, he wanted to untie it by hand, just today.


    He didn''t want to go wrong again and again.


    If Susu doesn''t fall in love with others because of not being with him in this life, that''s the real regret.


    He didn''t want to see such a pity happen anyway.

 Chapter 728

    "Please stop it! How many days have you been missing? The day after tomorrow''s concert will start, at this time you actually went to the island! What''s the mess of the island country? Don''t you count it in your heart! I''m here today to give you an ultimatum. You must come back to me! "


    During the call, Gong Annie''s voice was very excited, but Ke wennuan was calm after listening.


    She stood with the phone in her hand at the window of the hotel room with the curtains drawn.


    On the side is a camera, the lens is facing the door of Tokyo radio station, and her eyes, through the curtain gap, are also staring there.


    She calmly replied: "sister Annie, I really have something important to do now. I really can''t go back."


    Gong Annie replied excitedly: "no matter how important things are, they are not as important as concerts! This is the first concert of your group! Only success, not failure! If we can''t get all the staff, there will definitely be a lot of negative news! Do you know how many people are waiting to see you make a fool of yourself? Would you like them to see your jokes? "


    "I don''t care." Ke wennuan''s sweet face was full of calm. She turned around, leaned against the window and continued: "as I said, no matter how important it is, it''s not as important as what I''m doing now."


    "Don''t be silly, will you? Think about the fans who came to the concert only after they bought tickets for you. Do you deserve them? "


    Facing Gong Annie''s repeated questioning, Ke wennuan was still very calm. "I don''t care. If I can''t do this, I can''t even sleep well. Eight people can still hold a concert. It''s a big deal to return the tickets of my fans. Anyway, the concert will be held only after tomorrow. The company can issue a notice now. Maybe the returned tickets will be bought at once. "


    "You really want to piss me off! OK, now you''ve got hard wings. You don''t even listen to me! "


    Ke wennuan shook his head slightly and simply hung up the phone.


    Gong Annie is still in the office angry roar, and then she later found that the phone has been hung up.


    Sitting at her desk, she felt angry and redialed. As a result, she was prompted to turn off the phone. She was so angry that she even wanted to break the microphone.


    After putting down the microphone, Gong Annie felt helpless to help her forehead. She felt Ke wennuan was hopeless.


    After working hard for such a long time, it''s not easy. Now, when she was young, her career is booming, and her reward is comparable to that of a first-line star or even a superstar. As a result, Ke wennuan gives up.


    She doesn''t want to say too much. If Hongfang entertainment takes Ke wennuan to court, the winning rate is absolutely 100%. The little money she earns now is not enough to compensate for the liquidated damages.


    Gong Annie helped her forehead for a long time. She felt that she had two big heads. In order to persuade Ke wennuan to come back to work, she had tried many ways, but it didn''t work at all.


    From the persuasion of the members of the group in her girlhood to Zhuang peini and then to her, no one can persuade Ke Nuan Nuan.


    After thinking about it, Gong Annie''s eyes lit up slightly, but she missed a person who could persuade Ke wennuan.


    She sat up straight, took out her mobile phone and dialed Yunfan.


    Yunfan drives Bugatti Weilong sports car to Jiangzhou high school.


    As soon as the car was parked in the parking lot, his cell phone rang.


    Yunfan took out his mobile phone and took a look at it. He answered the phone directly


    "There''s something wrong with the combination of girlhood..."


    After Gong Annie''s story, Yunfan learns that Ke wennuan is unwilling to come back to the island country no matter what, and immediately he can''t help frowning slightly.


    At this time, the island is in great turmoil. Many Qin people have evacuated. Those who have changed their nationality to the island are frequently killed. It''s really intriguing for Ke wennuan to go to the island at this time.


    But soon he thought about his own news. If Ke wennuan went to the island because he saw what he was in the news, it seems that it is not impossible?


    In a word, erasing Ke wennuan''s memory is also one of his muddled things.


    He could have explained things about his feelings directly, but in the end, so many things happened.


    After repairing the root of his feelings, he thought it was very inappropriate when he thought about it. It was really something he had to correct.


    "Then, now that her mobile phone is turned off, I advised her that it doesn''t work for a long time. Aren''t you a good idea? Can you try to persuade her? It''s OK to contact her with Weibo. She has the habit of watching Weibo now, or you can contact her when she turns on the phone. If the concert the day after tomorrow is messed up, it''s not a good thing for her, the group or the company. "


    Listen to Gong Annie''s words, Yunfan can''t help nodding, "I know, I will try to persuade her, as for can catch up with the concert, I try my best."


    Gong Annie: "well, please."


    ¡­¡­


    After the call with Gong Annie, Yunfan tries to dial Ke wennuan''s phone and turns it off.


    He made a lot of efforts to make her a star at that time, but now she is willing to ruin her future, which makes him helpless.


    The rise of girlhood is closely related to a large number of investors'' investment because of him. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid that even if some investors invest in girlhood in his face, her reputation in front of the audience will be destroyed. This is what he doesn''t want to see happen.


    He used his mobile phone to access the Internet and began to register a new microblog number.


    Originally, Yunfan planned to create a new microblog number called "yunzhantian", but it was prompted that the nickname had been used. He had no choice but to change the nickname to "yunzhantian", but the nickname also prompted that it had been used.


    Yunfan is very speechless. He changed his nickname to "I''m yunzhan tianben Zun", which still indicates that he has been used


    In the end, he changed his microblog nickname to "I''m really yunzhan tianben Zun" and finally successfully registered, which really made him laugh and cry.


    He left the information perfect or something aside. He directly contacted Ke wennuan on his microblog and sent a short message to him.


    "I''m the supreme treasure. I want to talk to you."


    Nodded, Yunfan put away his mobile phone, got off the car and went straight to the school teaching building.


    It''s time for him to clear up the past muddled accounts caused by the lack of love roots.


    At this time, everyone in the school was in class. Yunfan walked out of the classrooms in the corridor and saw the students in the windows. He was filled with emotion and suddenly felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world.


    This is the university he used to be and the university he is now. The reality of rebirth is so strong.


    This kind of feeling, is when he lacks the affection root, has never had.


    When he was a student, his heart was ordinary.


    Looking back, he was calm.


    Looking back, I have mixed feelings.


    Before long, Yunfan came to class 1 of senior two.


    Class teachers and students see him suddenly appear at the door of the figure, will look at him, many people are very surprised.


    And Yun fan, also stunned, because there was no one sitting at the desk where Ke wennuan and Su Su sat.


    There were no two of them in the whole classroom.

 Chapter 729

    The teacher on the platform is a teacher who teaches Eagle language. She wears a pair of rimless glasses and looks at Yun fan standing at the door of the classroom.


    All the teachers in the school know that Yunfan is privileged. His class time is free, and the eagle language teacher is no exception.


    Back to God, she hesitated: "are you... Coming to class?"


    "No Cloud any words a meal, ask a way: "Su Su and room spirit how didn''t come to class?"


    The teacher replied, "Su Su seems to have gone abroad to take part in some piano competitions. As for Fang Ling, I''m not sure. Some students said that she didn''t come in the morning and didn''t ask for leave."


    "Thank you." Yun fan frowned slightly, turned and walked away.


    Many people in the class envied him when they looked at his back through the window. They felt that the privileged households were different. When others came to the door of the classroom, they could talk to the teacher openly, and then left without class.


    Some of the elite students in the class scoff at Yun fan''s behavior. They feel that this guy doesn''t have a good class now. No matter how good he drives, no matter how hard he can fight, it will be the same in the future.


    After they leave the society, they will be above him sooner or later.


    Yun fan''s eyes turned from the window and saw that several people cast strange eyes on him.


    As a past person, he does not know what these young people are thinking.


    Anyone who becomes an alien in the group will be looked at differently by others, not to mention those who are divorced from the system.


    It''s just different.


    With a smile, Yunfan strides forward.


    But some people in the classroom can''t help but murmur at Yun fan. The words are sour.


    "People like him don''t want to go out and look for a job in the future."


    "Yes, what are you proud of? He just hugged the headmaster''s thigh."


    "In the future, he may have to fight in the challenge arena to make money. He doesn''t even know that he died in the challenge arena."


    ¡­¡­


    Rumors floated into Yun fan''s ears. He shook his head and didn''t pay attention to them.


    Come to the stairs, Yunfan takes out his mobile phone and dials Fangling''s phone to ask why she and Susu didn''t come to class.


    However, no one answered the phone at the end, which made him frown slightly.


    Thought a turn, he dialed Su Su''s phone, the result let him more surprised, her number unexpectedly became empty.


    Did Susu change the number?


    Yun fan looks at his mobile phone in amazement. He hasn''t called Su Su''s phone number for a long time. Now the mobile phone number doesn''t have a real name system. Changing a number just needs to change a card. It''s very simple. It seems that it''s normal for her to change a number?


    He had no choice but to dial Fang Ling''s phone again. This time, she still didn''t answer the phone until the end of the ring.


    In the end, he could only call principal Fang to ask what was going on, but he was prompted to turn off the phone.


    This time, Yunfan realized that something was wrong. He went to the headmaster''s office for a walk. The door was locked, and headmaster Fang was not in the office at all.


    Yunfan has a bad feeling in his heart. He goes directly to the school villa to find the principal and Fangling.


    The door of the villa is closed. It seems that there is no abnormality. No one answers Yunfan''s knock. He can''t help frowning slightly.


    He swept the villa with his divine sense, frowning deeper.


    There is no abnormal airflow on the third floor of the villa, just like no one is at home.


    Helpless, Yunfan took out his mobile phone to call Fangling again.


    After the phone call, there is a call in the villa. Yunfan is a little silly. He is trying to unlock the door with ice silk. However, as soon as he turns the handle, he opens the door.


    In the living room on the first floor, the figure of headmaster Fang fell into a pool of dry blood, dead to death.


    The house was in a mess, the walls and floors were full of battle marks, and even the sofa was in a state of disrepair.


    Fang Ling''s mobile phone is ringing on the shabby sofa.


    A picture that came into view caught Yun fan off guard.


    Originally, he wanted to have a good talk with headmaster Fang about his engagement to Fang Ling. As a result


    Too late to think about the cause of principal Fang''s death, Yunfan began to look around the room and soon began to look for Fang Ling.


    Compared with the life and death of principal Fang, he cares a little more about the life and death of Fang Ling.


    In the process of looking for Fang Ling, Yun fan feels the feeling of long absence, confused and a little uncomfortable, which is also a feeling he has never experienced since his rebirth.


    Even if Fang Ling was abducted by Sakurai Suzuki last time, he never felt this way.


    After some searching, Yunfan didn''t find Fangling, which made him feel relieved and worried at the same time.


    Finally, Yunfan comes to the body of headmaster Fang and frowns deeply.


    The bloodstain around principal Fang''s body has dried up, his neck has been twisted, his expression is a bit ferocious, and he seems to have died miserably, apparently for a long time.


    Fortunately, as long as the soul can be found, he can still be saved.


    After reading this, Yun fan closed his eyes, unfolded his divine consciousness, and began to look for the soul of headmaster Fang.


    However... In the end, he only found a little wisp, which may not even be called the soul. It can only be said to be a obsession separated from the soul of principal Fang.


    After death, obsession dissipates more slowly than soul. It can also be resentment.


    Yun fan shakes his head. He has no soul. He can''t save the headmaster. If he just finds an individual soul to replace him, it''s meaningless.


    However, he still intends to try, at least with this wisp of obsession, principal Fang can still shine back once.


    Yun fan comes to the body of headmaster Fang and begins to use the great rejuvenation technique to help him repair his injury. At the same time, he slowly guides his remaining obsession back to his body.


    However, in more than ten seconds, Yunfan repaired the injury of headmaster Fang.


    Compared with the initial time, he needs to use a few minutes to use the great rejuvenation, now the speed is not the same as before, much faster.


    And this is the embodiment of the benefits and becoming stronger after he stepped into the magical realm.


    Soon, headmaster Fang''s chest began to rise and fall. It looked like he was sleeping. He was short of a spell to let him shine back.


    Yunfan thought about it, but he still gave up the idea. After all, he didn''t have a way to find Fangling. He tried other ways first. There was no way. It was not too late to wake up headmaster Fang.


    If possible, Yunfan wants Fang Ling to meet her grandfather for the last time, though he doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead.


    Make up one''s mind, cloud fan then quickly came to room spirit''s room inside, found one of her beautiful hair on the bed.


    With his eyes closed, he penetrated the divine sense into his hair and then cast the technique of tracking thousands of miles.


    His divine consciousness became a line and spread to the East.


    A picture appeared in his mind.


    In a dilapidated factory building, Fang Ling''s half body was stained with blood, and he was facing several masked people fiercely.


    Yunfan opens his eyes, his face changes, and suddenly flies to smash the window. At the next moment, Bingling has been sacrificed by him, turns into an ice sword and flies to his feet.


    Bang!!


    The sound burst, Yunfan foot flying sword, with supersonic condensation cloud, rapid eastward.


    In order to save time, he didn''t even fly high, just flying low, and didn''t care to be seen by ordinary people.


    This time, the enemy is very different from Suzuki sakuradai who abducted Fang Ling last time.


    Sakurai Suzuki''s goal is clear, just him.


    But these people even killed the headmaster Fang, who could be a hostage. Obviously, it''s not good for them.

 Chapter 730

    A burst of noise, startled the whole Jiangzhou high school students.


    In each class, everyone turned around and saw the figure of the foot flying sword leaving at a high speed, and they all exclaimed!


    Even the eagle language teacher wearing rimless glasses in class 1 of grade 2 of senior high school can''t help but walk out of the classroom in surprise and come out of the corridor to have a look.


    "Cloud and sky! He''s Yun Zhan Tian! "


    "My God! Yunzhantian has come to Jiangzhou! "


    "The trough! The news is real! He can really fly with his sword


    ¡­¡­


    In the classroom, everyone fried the pot, even the elite students who had cast a cold eye on Yunfan before were no exception.


    The crowd looked at the figure leaving in the air, and their eyes were full of fanaticism and worship.


    Anyone can strongly feel how powerful cloud war days are, and they are so different from ordinary people.


    Especially those elite students in the class, they look at the back of the flying sword, which is called envy.


    No matter how arrogant they are, they also know that Yun zhantian is an absolute strong man who can''t be sour even if they want to. Apart from envy and jealousy, they can only look up to him.


    But they didn''t know that the strong man they looked up to was Yun fan whom they despised just now.


    Jiangzhou East, there is an abandoned factory area, Fang Ling in one of the factory with a group of people in black around.


    There were 15 people in black in the abandoned factory building. Eight of them were lying on the ground. There were still seven people standing against Fang Ling.


    The seven men in black were all covered with black cloth, some with muffled pistols, and some with swords and other cold weapons.


    Fang Ling''s half body was stained with blood. He was shot in his left shoulder and wrist, and his left hand almost lost his ability to move.


    In addition, there are many places on her body where she was injured by cold weapons, especially the wounds on her left upper body are more dense, where the blood of the old and the new seems very shocking.


    In her right hand, she held a machete from the enemy. Although she was trapped in the middle of the people in black, she was not afraid. Her eyes were full of hatred, and her face was full of fierce.


    From running for her life to now, she didn''t know how many hours she had lived through, and her aura was almost exhausted.


    Despite this, she has been gritting her teeth to support. She doesn''t want to be taken hostage any more, and she doesn''t want to be Yunfan''s oil bottle any more.


    She knew that as long as she insisted on killing all the people in front of her, she would be saved.


    This is her first time to kill, from fear to adaptation, she found a fact that even she was surprised, her ability to adapt quickly.


    Seeing her grandfather fall in a pool of blood with her own eyes, I really want to tear these murderers to pieces.


    She knows what her greatest dependence is.


    At present, these people in black just want to catch them alive. They don''t dare to do too hard, otherwise she won''t be able to survive.


    However, she lost too much blood, tired and sleepy, intended to keep invading her brain, even if the sharp pain of the wound is stimulating her, she is still more and more difficult to resist the attack of sleepy.


    "Well..."


    With a dull hum, Fang Ling suddenly moved her left arm. After the wound on her left arm was torn, the pain made her tremble as if she had been electrocuted. Now she became more energetic.


    But, new blood, but also from her tears to the wound flow out again.


    A man in black with a long sword sneered at this and said in a cold voice: "don''t struggle! You won''t last long! If you are now obedient, everything is easy to say, or when you are caught by us, I want you to regret for life! Don''t forget you''re just a woman


    The room spirit immediately ruthlessly puts out a voice to fight back, "female how?"? I can still kill so many of you! I''ll kill anyone who dares to come up! "


    Whoa!


    A shot suddenly rang out from behind her.


    Fang Ling''s eyes are awe inspiring, and Yun fan''s teaching of her fast wind skill is immediately used by her.


    See her figure suddenly a flash, dangerous and dangerous escape behind the bullet, but the sleeve was bullet cut a hole.


    The man in black, who shot, had a gloomy look and felt a little angry.


    Fang Ling was about to fall down, and he could dodge his bullets again and again. It really made him feel like a slap in the face.


    It''s not just him, almost all the people in Black feel slapped.


    There were twenty of them. All of them had the strength of Zhenwu. They thought they could catch her easily, but they were escaped by her at the beginning. They thought that the victory was in their hands, but in the end she was in hiding, and she could run around quickly, so that five brothers died when they were on the road.


    It was not easy for them to chase her here one after another and surround her. However, they did not expect that she could kill so many of their brothers. It was beyond their expectation and the loss was heavy.


    Up to now, no one is afraid of her. Basically, everyone will die, but they don''t want to escape for her. That''s why the two sides are so deadlocked.


    "Damn, you spread the encirclement! I serve her with two guns The man in black held out his other hand and took out another pistol with a muffler. Soon both guns were aimed at Fang Ling.


    The man in black, who held the sword, glanced at his friend who held the gun


    As soon as the words fell, he waved his hand, and soon he began to retreat with his accomplice to avoid being hurt by bullets.


    The guy who is going to shoot is the sharpshooter among them, which is called ghost gun.


    The two bullets in Fang Ling''s body were exactly the ones from the ghost shooting.


    It''s just that if this guy uses two guns, it''s terrible. Occasionally, he will hurt his companion by mistake. When there are many people, they never let him use two guns. But now, instead of holding out with her, it''s better to let him try.


    After the circle of encirclement dispersed, the distance between the seven men in black was lengthened. Fang Ling''s eyes flashed, and suddenly set off to the exit direction, trying to break through the lengthened circle of encirclement.


    At the same time, gale was used by her.


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the ghost gun, and it shot instantly.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Dense to the extreme of gunfire, a bullet began to mercilessly fly to Fang Ling, and all around her.


    Fang Ling''s face changed dramatically, and suddenly changed the direction to avoid bullets.


    However, this time her speed is slower than the last time, even if she is using gale.


    The aura in her body, completely bottomed out.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Three bullets thrust into her body, respectively in the right arm, right thigh, left leg position, blood immediately from the three wounds.


    After eating the pain, the machete in her right hand fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    A scream, Fang Ling can not control the knee down, but she clenched her teeth, shaking her right hand to pick up the machete.


    Whoa! Dang!


    A bullet mercilessly drove the machete away.


    Fang Ling stares and wants to start to pick up the machete to defend herself. But she finds that she can''t even stand up. The gunshot wound makes her lose the ability to move her legs!

 Chapter 731

    "Ha ha ha!"


    The ghost gun laughs with pride, and quickly steps towards Fang Ling, who has lost his ability to act. "Aren''t you very able to hide? You hide for me again! I don''t think you can even stand up! "


    Words fall, he has come to the room next to Ling, suddenly step on her left leg shot place, sneer more than.


    "Ah


    After eating the pain, Fang Ling suddenly raised her head and wailed, the blue veins on her neck appeared, and the high decibel scream almost tore her throat.


    The other six men in black, seeing that she was unable to fight back, immediately surrounded them with excitement.


    The man in black, who was holding the sword, felt relieved and yelled: "Damn, I finally got rid of this little girl. After taking her back, I want to sleep with her first! I''m going to make her pregnant! "


    "Brother, it''s wrong for you to say that! Maybe she will be pregnant with one of our children! Ha ha ha ha


    "Well! When you''ve had enough, I''ll get a fuckin ''wolf dog! "


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the man in black was boasting to Fang Ling, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. The speed caught them by surprise.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, the ice sword stabbed into the throat of the ghost gun directly, and the sword blew blood!


    The dark shadow people looked up in shock, and saw that on the strange ice sword, there was an incredibly handsome young man standing on it.


    The young man looked down at them with a cold face, with a strong murderous air and the terror of the absolute strong, which made them shiver.


    The man in black, who was the first to hold the sword, felt his hair standing up. Subconsciously, he couldn''t help flying away.


    Almost at the same time, the rest of the men in black retreated quickly.


    All the people in black looked at Yun fan in shock. They were really shocked to the extreme.


    Ghost gun is staring big full of bloodshot eyes, can''t believe looking up at cloud fan that side face.


    In today''s River and lake, who doesn''t know yunzhantian?


    It is well known that Yun zhantian has been stirring up the storm on the island. Even his portrait has been made public by the media for several days.


    All the people in the river and lake remember his face firmly.


    Once upon a time, Yun zhantian was from the state of Qin. Even he was proud of it.


    But the ghost gun didn''t expect that he would die on Yun zhantian''s sword.


    A sword pierces the throat, but he stands on the sword with a proud hand!


    Such attitude, how overbearing!


    In shock and shudder, ghost gun''s life quickly dissipated, and soon he closed his eyes and died on the spot.


    Fang Ling also looks at Yun fan in surprise. She hasn''t seen him so handsome. But his ice sword, which she knows, seems to be similar to his arrogance!


    "Those who move me to fight against my relatives and friends in the sky will be killed without mercy!"


    Yun Fanbing cold mouth, a pair of killing more and more strong black eyes have swept up in those people in black.


    "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! " The man in black holding the sword retreated and waved his hand.


    But in response to him, it was a blood red strange flame that was too fast for him to dodge.


    At the same time, the rest of the people in black were also baptized by the fire of little Shura.


    Among the screams of fear and despair, six men in black turned into ashes in just one second.


    Now Yunfan, who has stepped into the realm of supernatural power, is more proficient in controlling the fire of little Shura, and his burning speed is also faster.


    Fang Ling stared at Yun fan, lost his mind.


    Yun fan falls down and squats in front of her.


    Seeing that her terrible wounds and haggard face were really pitiful, he felt the pain of long absence.


    At this moment, he found that in the past, he really missed a lot of feelings because of his lack of emotional roots.


    It''s not that he won''t love


    At this time, he even wanted to squeeze her into his arms, feel her existence, and give her endless love.


    The ice sword is pulled out from the neck of the ghost gun, turns into silver wire, and winds back to Yunfan''s wrist. Then the ghost gun''s body falls to the ground.


    Fang Ling stares at Shuiling''s big eyes, stares at the silver silk on his wrist, and says in surprise: "what are you..."


    "It''s me." Yunfan removed the spirit state, restored to the original appearance, said tenderly: "sorry, I''m not good enough, let you suffer, really sorry."


    Fang Ling looked at him absently. He couldn''t help reddening his eyes and burst into tears.


    In front of him, her tenacity and ferocity disappeared in an instant. She also wanted to make herself look stronger. He didn''t have to worry too much, but her disobedient tears just couldn''t stop.


    She can only feel the shame of sobbing: "I... I''m ok, maybe, eyes, into the sand, you, you don''t have to worry."


    Yun fan tore off the cloth of her coat and helped her wipe away the tears on her face. By the way, he called out aura to pour into her body to help her stop bleeding and relieve pain. "I''m sorry, I didn''t do my duty. I promise you, this kind of thing won''t happen again. Don''t cry, darling, I''ll help you heal right away. "


    "Well, i... Wuwuwuwu..."


    The more he wanted to stop his tears, Fang Ling''s tears were more and more turbulent.


    After a thrilling life and death war, she was unwilling to find that she was not as strong as she thought.


    "I... Wuwu... Am I... Wuwu... Too cowardly?"


    "No, you''re strong, really."


    Yunfan patiently helps her wipe away her tears. Her tone is so gentle that she almost can''t believe it. It feels like he has changed.


    Crying, crying, she thought of her grandfather''s things, crying voice abruptly stopped.


    Fang Ling suddenly said with an alert face: "my grandfather! My grandfather, he''s hurt a lot! When he told me to run for my life, I saw him fall with my own eyes! "


    "He..." Yunfan uttered a word, and finally chose not to tell the truth, but said: "I helped him heal the injury."


    He would not worry too much about her feelings if he didn''t fix it.


    But now, he found that he could not be so decisive, especially to the people close to him.


    Fang Ling felt relieved, "that''s good."


    "Don''t move. I''ll help you with the wound."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    In less than a minute, he helped her get the bullet painlessly, and cured her body with great rejuvenation, even the scar fell off.


    Fang Ling was so surprised that he called it magic.


    Little xuenu jumps out of the ice and stands on Yunfan''s shoulder. With a lift of her hands, two chills fly out of the sleeves of her kimono and sweep away the body of the man in black on the ground.


    Fang Ling couldn''t help but ask, "what is she doing?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "devour the soul, in their memory to find the culprit of your hand."


    Fang Ling immediately smacked her tongue, but soon took it for granted that her world outlook had been refreshed by him.


    These two chills soon swept the bodies of the people in black on the ground and devoured their souls.


    After Xiaoxue''s work, she goes back to Bingling, and Yunfan starts to search for the memory of the man in black.


    No matter who sent the man in black, no matter for what reason, those who dare to touch his relatives and friends, he will never forgive!

 Chapter 732

    After searching the memory of the first man in black, Yun fan learned that they were originally from an organization called shadow.


    Shadow is the equivalent of mercenary organization in gaowu world, but it is more mysterious.


    They can take on any task, from looking for lost pets to initiating a world war. As long as employers can afford the price, even President Mulligan can be assassinated.


    People who are qualified to enter shadow have to attend a ceremony.


    At the ceremony, the newcomers have to inject vitality medicine and install vitality detection device, which is a black watch they are wearing.


    Yunfan comes to a man in black. After pulling up the sleeve on his wrist, he really sees a black watch.


    At first glance, this black watch is not much different from an ordinary watch, but there is a weak green light on its outer ring. This green light is called vitality detection light, which represents their vitality value. If the vitality value bottoms out, their lives will end.


    That injection of dynamite is as effective as a time bomb.


    If they don''t want to die, they all have to go back to the headquarters to receive life blessing before the vitality detection light goes out, which is equivalent to increasing the time of bomb explosion.


    In other words, once these people enter the shadow, their lives are controlled by the shadow, and they can only work for the shadow all their lives.


    Huge risks bring huge benefits. For example, the man in black next to Yunfan was just a drug addict. After entering the shadow, he was trained to be a real martial arts master within three years and lived the luxury life he had dreamed of. He never had to worry about drugs.


    Yunfan also found out that the shadow is the most powerful dark organization in the state of Qin. It''s hidden so deeply that even the Dragon thorn can''t help them. They live in no fixed place and are scattered all over the country. The way they use is to contact on the dark net.


    The dark net, as the name suggests, exists in the dark.


    You have to use a special method to get into the dark net. Any dark business inside can be traded.


    The discovery of this information makes Yunfan frown slightly. Shadow organization can train ordinary people into real martial arts masters in only three years. I don''t know how many years they have developed, how large the group is and how strong their strength is.


    Moreover, members of the shadow organization will be dazed by the escort when they return to the headquarters, and Yunfan has no way to find the base of the shadow organization.


    He patiently explored the memory of the people in black one by one, and found a valuable information in their small head memory.


    There was a man in Tianmen who invited the little leader to have a meal and asked him if he had caught Fang Ling.


    The little leader answered quickly. That night, they gathered and sneaked into the house of headmaster Fang.


    After searching all the memories of the man in black, Yun fan couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    The clue points to Tianmen, but he always feels that something is wrong.


    He has killed Tianmen people and ruined Tianmen''s good deeds. He really has a grudge with Tianmen.


    The problem is that there are experts in Tianmen. How can they find shadow organizations to do such things?


    Fang Ling saw that Yun fan was lost in thought and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Yunfan returned to God, first put the doubts in his heart down, shook his head and said: "No."


    "What about these?" Fang Lingyang pointed to the body on the ground.


    "Simple." Yunfan threw a few groups of small Shura industry fire down, and burned the body of the man in black on the ground.


    Ice Ling was sacrificed and turned into ice sword and floated in front of him.


    Yun fan took Fang Ling''s hand and took her to ice sword. "Let''s go."


    "Well." Fang Ling nodded and held his hand tightly. He felt very warm.


    She could clearly feel that his attitude towards her had become better, and she couldn''t help feeling sweet in her heart when she thought of it.


    Even if it was her illusion, she was willing to believe it.


    The ice sword flew out of the workshop and soared into the sky.


    Fang Ling screamed and grabbed his arm tightly.


    Yun fan turns around and embraces her.


    "Don''t, my body is all blood, very dirty..." Fang Lingshui Lingling''s little face is red, want to push him away, but was hugged more tightly by him, so tight that her heart beat faster.


    Yun Fan said in a warm voice: "it''s not in the way. I''m also very dirty."


    Fang Ling didn''t know, so he was surprised and said, "no, I think you are clean. Where is it dirty?"


    Cloud any hook mouth way: "on the face."


    "Well?" Fang Ling looked back at his clean face with a puzzled face. "You''re not dirty on your face."


    Yun Fan said with a smile, "yes, I''ve got blood on my face."


    "No, you make fun of me." Fang Ling couldn''t help laughing and could not help beating him on the chest with a little pink fist, but he was very happy.


    Yun fan smiles and hugs her tightly in his arms, feeling her temperature, her heartbeat and her existence.


    He found that the original embrace is so warm, this experience, and even let him want to hold her until the end of time.


    Under the bright sun, a flying sword shuttles through the sky, and the two people standing on the sword embrace each other tightly.


    On the ground, many people looked up to the sky and saw their figures.


    For a time, people in many parts of Jiangzhou pointed and screamed every day, and many of them took photos with their mobile phones.


    The scene in the sky is really envious of others.


    Many people thought that it was a pair of immortals made in heaven, but they didn''t know that Yun fan, who was clinging to Fang Ling, was already in Su Su''s mind. An indescribable sense of entanglement rose in his heart.


    Originally, he wanted to solve the problem of Fang Ling, but now he found that he had already fallen.


    Plus her grandfather''s business, he really can''t leave her, all this is caused by him.


    Not to mention, one-on-one love, is responsible for her with respect, is loyal to love.


    But in this case, Su Su will become another regret after his rebirth.


    He slowly released Fang Ling and asked, "where''s Su Su? She won''t have an accident, will she? "


    Fang Ling was surprised and said, "she has gone abroad to participate in the piano competition. There must be no accident. Didn''t she tell you?"


    Yun fan shook his head, "no, but I heard from the teacher about this. The main reason is that my phone number is empty."


    Fang Ling was stunned and said, "didn''t she tell you about the number change?"


    "No, I hope nothing happened to her." Yun fan shakes his head and suddenly feels a little pain in his heart.


    In this life, Su Su didn''t even change the number with him. Will he and she become estranged because of Fang Ling?


    Everything seems to be a foregone conclusion.


    He sighed in his heart. At this moment, he suddenly understood why he was cut off by himself.


    Too emotional, always difficult to achieve the overall situation.


    He paid the price of revenge with the blood devil in exchange for this life, to make up for regret at the same time also have to concentrate on cultivation, future life and death do not know.


    Only the less fetters and concerns, the easier it will be.


    What''s more, in the end of the law era, the cultivation resources were so limited. If he had not yet got the Tao, he would urgently distribute the resources to the people around him, which would only bring about the destruction together.


    It turns out that the root of love was set by the last generation of him in the yuan infant period, which is really a reasonable plan.


    If his cultivation is in Yuan Dynasty, he should be able to protect everything around him.


    Is it difficult for the blood devil to obstruct him and let him get love in advance in order to destroy him?


    Thinking of this, Yunfan becomes alert. He feels that he has to control his emotions and go on according to his original plan.


    Even if... Is a pity, there is no way.


    Now it seems that he can only make the regret become less deep, at least he has killed Wan Qiurong who will harm Su Su.


    Fang Ling saw that Yunfan seemed very worried about Su Su''s appearance. He frowned slightly and said, "my mobile phone seems to have been left at home. I''ll call her and ask her after I go back. She went abroad to practice piano a week ago. There should be no accident."

 Chapter 733

    "You just get used to it there. How are you getting ready for the piano competition?"


    In principal Fang''s bedroom, Fang Ling is talking to Su Su with her mobile phone. She has changed her clothes, but she still has some bloodstains.


    Principal Fang was lying on the bed, breathing steadily, as if in sleep.


    After coming back, Fang Ling saw that his grandfather was really OK, so he let go. It was Yunfan who got him to bed.


    But she was a little worried. After her grandfather woke up, she didn''t know how to tell him about the attack of the man in black. Even she felt helpless about it.


    Yunfan pulled a chair and sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the headmaster Fang. He was also worried.


    Su Su didn''t have an accident, which relieved him a lot, but the matter of principal Fang was more serious.


    Strictly speaking, principal Fang is already a living dead man. He has no soul in his body, only a wisp of obsession.


    If you wake up principal Fang, his obsession will dissipate and he will die.


    Even if you don''t wake him up, his obsession will dissipate in seven days, and he will still die.


    Yunfan has to admit that he has to carry the pot on his back. People in black want to kidnap Fang Ling. This is a common way for people in the Jianghu. It works very well.


    Fortunately, the sound arrow skill and wind skill he trained Fang Ling before played a role, otherwise they would be in trouble this time.


    He will follow the clues to find out whether the person behind the scenes is Tianmen or not. Unfortunately, the person eating with the man in black is masked, and he can''t be sure what the other person looks like.


    "Would you like to have a word with her?" Fang Ling, who is on the phone with Su Su, turns to see Yun fan.


    Yun fan recovered from his thought. After he was stunned for a moment, he shook his head and said, "no, just tell her that I wish her success and a good place."


    But when he said this, his heart was very bitter.


    Since Su Su changed her number and didn''t talk to him when she went abroad, why did he bother her? What''s more, he would never abandon Fang Ling now.


    At this moment, he really wants to change back to himself who is not entangled with emotion, but the root of emotion is only half cut and can be preserved. With his current cultivation, there is really nothing he can do.


    If you cut off the root of love, he will not be able to find it back, and he will become a completely cold-blooded and merciless person, which is absolutely impossible.


    Now he can only bear the pain in his heart.


    "Well, all right." Fang Ling turned around and said to the phone, "Yunfan, he said I wish you a good start and a good place. I also hope you come back triumphantly."


    "Thank you."


    In a rest room, Su Su, sitting alone on the sofa, looks helpless. She holds her mobile phone and responds to Fang Ling peacefully.


    At this time, the door of the rest room was opened and a middle-aged man in a suit came in.


    Su Su glanced at him and immediately said, "I won''t tell you any more. I''m going to practice."


    "OK, come on!"


    "Thank you."


    When the phone hung up, Su Su put away his cell phone.


    The middle-aged man raised his head to her and said, "the game is about to start, ready to play."


    "Well." Su Su took off her black gauze gloves and showed her hands full of scars.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Ling is at home.


    Fang Ling, who put away her mobile phone, came to the hospital bed and saw that her grandfather was still sleeping. She could not help frowning and said, "how long will my grandfather have to rest before he wakes up?"


    Yunfan turned to look at her, hesitated for a moment, or chose to cruelly tell her the truth, "in fact, your grandfather has died, although his injury was cured by me, but his body has no soul."


    Fang lingdun was stunned when she learned the truth. She opened her eyes slightly. She was stunned for a moment and then said in disbelief: "you''re not lying to me. Isn''t my grandfather breathing well?"


    Yunfan heart a little heavy back: "I didn''t cheat you, I only found a wisp of his obsession, is this wisp in supporting his body."


    Fang Ling''s eyes widened, and his mood became very heavy. "It means... He has become a vegetable?"


    Yun fan shook his head helplessly, "this wisp of obsession can make him a vegetable for seven days at most, and he will not breathe in seven days."


    Fang Ling is completely confused when she hears the words. Yunfan suddenly changes her tongue, which makes her feel too sudden.


    Back to God, she couldn''t help arguing with him excitedly: "didn''t you say you had cured my grandfather before? Now you''re telling me he''s dead?! He! He''s still in bed! He''s still breathing


    "I just didn''t tell you before. As I said, I cured him, but he has no soul. It''s his last obsession that supports his body. I know you are suffering, but this is the best result I can do. I really can''t help you... "


    "I don''t believe it! He is still alive


    Fang Ling is very excited to interrupt Yun fan''s words, and suddenly comes to the bedside and shakes the headmaster''s body, "grandfather! Wake up! "Grandfather!"


    Yunfan a Leng, just think of to stop her, but it''s late, headmaster Fang has opened his eyes.


    Originally, Yunfan also wanted to tell her that headmaster fang had only one chance to return. She had to control her mood and recover her sense, and then wake him up. Only in this way would she not waste the last chance to meet each other. Whether it was goodbye or anything else, she would try to reduce regret as much as possible.


    As a result, seeing Fang Ling''s grandfather waking up, he was more excited.


    "Grandfather!"


    Fang Ling almost cried with joy. She tightly grasped grandfather''s wrinkled palm and turned to Yunfan with great excitement and said, "my grandfather is awake! He''s awake


    "This is the last reflection of his obsession. You can control your mood and say goodbye to him." Yun fan has no choice but to shake his head. Seeing her appearance, it really hurts him.


    "Back to light?" Fang lingdun was stunned. She suddenly turned her head and looked at the headmaster. Then she saw that there was something wrong with his eyes.


    His eyes were cloudless, just staring at her empty.


    She still didn''t want to believe Yun fan''s words and couldn''t help asking: "grandfather? Can you see me? "


    Principal Fang opened his mouth and moved his fingers.


    "What do you want to say?" Fang Ling put his head together.


    As soon as the headmaster Fang opened and closed his mouth, there was no sound, but he slowly moved his arm and put his hand on Yunfan''s wrist.


    At last, he took Fang Ling''s hand and Yun fan''s hand, and folded their hands together.


    Fang lingdun''s eyes were red. "Grandpa, don''t scare me. It''s not a reflection, is it?"


    Principal Fang closed his mouth and a smile appeared on his kind face.


    He raised his hand and patted the palm of cloud fan and Fang Ling, and finally closed his eyes peacefully.


    But the palm that he put on the back of Yunfan''s hand was very tight.


    It''s so tight that it even distorts Yunfan''s hand.


    Yun fan fell into silence. Although president Fang didn''t speak, he probably understood the meaning of his obsession.


    "Grandfather?"


    Fang Ling saw that his grandfather''s chest was no longer undulating, and the whole man was stunned.


    Tears can no longer be controlled from her eyes, she suddenly opened her throat, sad and Howling up.


    "Grandfather!"

 Chapter 734

    Fang Ling holds her grandfather''s body and cries like a child. Yunfan comforts her for a long time, and then her mood gradually stabilizes.


    Yunfan took her hand, originally wanted to ask her after not regret, but think he still didn''t ask export.


    At that time, when he took Fang Ling and Su Su to practice together, he asked them if they would regret it. They all said that they would not.


    However, the world is never dominated by people.


    He knew there would be more or less regret in her heart.


    This is mainly because he offended too many people, but after all, he failed to protect everything around him.


    Yun fan clenched Fang Ling''s hand and shook his head: "I''m sorry, I''m still not strong enough. Maybe I was more resolute at that time. If I offended anyone, I would wipe out all their relationships, and that would not happen..."


    Fang Ling, who was immersed in grief, didn''t listen to him much. She just let her shake her hands and shook her head with him.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yun fan continued to solemnly say, "don''t worry, I will find the culprit and avenge your grandfather!"


    Fang Ling still shakes his head. After reflecting on his words, he turns his head and looks at him immediately. He locks his eyebrows tightly and wants to say nothing.


    Naturally, she hopes that he can help her revenge. She even wants to be the backstage of the bloody blade, but


    After a moment''s hesitation, she lamented, "I don''t want to lose you any more."


    Her parents died when she was a child. In my memory, her grandfather brought her up. Now she has become an orphan. If she wants to say that the closest person around her is him, she naturally doesn''t want him to be suspected.


    Yun fan raised his other hand on the back of her hand and said in a warm voice: "don''t worry, I won''t have an accident. Even if we''re not engaged, you''re still my fiancee. I won''t let you be a widow. "


    Fang Ling pursed his mouth, his heart mixed with feelings, and tears fell from his cheek.


    Yun fan comforted her patiently for a long time, and after seeing her mood calmed down a little, he said, "I''ll help you with your grandfather''s funeral."


    Fang Ling shook his head again and again, "it''s OK to go back to my hometown. Our family pays attention to a saying that leaves fall back to their roots. I''ll contact my family relatives for help."


    "Yes, I''ll be with you."


    "Thank you."


    "Fool, don''t say thank you to me in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Ling asked the teacher for leave and issued an obituary.


    Yunfan contact Zhang Shanwei to help get a van with a hospital bed.


    After cleaning up the salute, Yunfan put the salute in the Green Lantern and went to their hometown with Fang Ling and the body of headmaster Fang.


    Originally, Yunfan wanted to put the principal Fang''s body in the Qingxing lamp and take Fangling to her hometown. However, she refused his suggestion and wanted to transport the body in the way of ordinary people.


    In the van, the headmaster Fang was lying peacefully on the hospital bed with a calm face.


    The ice silk turns into a circle of ice lines around the headmaster Fang, braves the cold and acts as ice.


    In the car, Fang Ling called the family and gave an obituary.


    Originally, she wanted to contact Mr. Jiang, but she thought that her grandfather had a good relationship with him. When he asked her, she couldn''t talk in detail, so she didn''t contact him for the time being.


    Fangling''s hometown is in Qiandong Town, Jiangtou City, located in the east of Jiangdong Province, more than 500 kilometers away from Jiangzhou.


    In the evening, the van stopped in the service area of the highway. Fang Ling said she didn''t want to eat, but she was persuaded to get off by Yun fan. She didn''t eat all day and night. After fighting for so long, she lost too much blood. He was really worried that she couldn''t carry it.


    As for him, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t eat for a month, but he still eats with her.


    At dinner time, Yun fan took out his mobile phone to contact Zhuque and asked her about shadow organization, but the reply was almost useless.


    Dragon thorn knows the existence of shadow organization, but he doesn''t even have the exact information of others. At most, he only has the case record, and he doesn''t know as much as Yunfan.


    Cloud fan immediately dissatisfied way: "I thought you dragon thorn how powerful, unexpectedly even this information all have no."


    "Don''t forget that you are the chief instructor of my rosefinch group. When you belittle dragon thorn, you are belittling yourself." Rosefinch''s voice revealed helplessness, and soon she changed her tongue and asked, "I''m not talking nonsense with you. What do you want to do with this? Is it in the island against the shadow man? "


    Yun fan shook his head, "no, it''s hard to say."


    "No, you are in the state of Qin now. You didn''t come back early. When will you come back to perform your duties? I tell you, now a vice captain is on top of it. He can''t hold it any more. If you get the bottom of the rosefinch group rating competition, I will despise you from my heart! "


    Zhuque''s words make Yunfan frown slightly, but it''s not difficult for her to detect whether he is in the state of Qin according to the telephone signal, but at this time, he can''t reply to Longci. Anyway, he has to do the funeral of headmaster Fang. It''s the first thing to appease Fang Ling.


    As soon as he thought about it, he said, "I want to accompany my fiancee. Let''s talk about going back later."


    Sitting in the dining room opposite him, he looked up at him in surprise, but soon she bowed her head and continued to eat, but she couldn''t help feeling warm in her heart. His words were equivalent to spreading her existence in his circle, and it was the fiancee''s special identity, which was more important than his girlfriend.


    Although this kind of time is not suitable to talk about men and women''s private affairs, it is a kind of comfort for her.


    He shouldered the responsibility, did not leave her, but also accompany her to spend this let her feel difficult time.


    All this moved her.


    On the phone, rosefinch''s voice suddenly became sharp, "what fiancee? If you don''t do your business, it''s not appropriate for you to run to love? Do you take your position as the chief instructor seriously? "


    "What are you excited about? There must be a reason for this. Originally I didn''t want to say it. Forget it, I''d better tell you. Don''t let it out." Yun fan shook his head helplessly and told the rosefinch the truth.


    The rosefinch hears the speech and has no words. The deceased is the biggest. It''s really reasonable for Yunfan to do so.


    Finally, after a few words of sympathy, she said goodbye to Yunfan.


    "Well, let''s say that first."


    Yunfan was about to hang up, but rosefinch''s voice rang again, "by the way, tell me on the funeral day. If I''m not busy, I''ll go there."


    "OK, contact again, that''s it."


    Yunfan hung up the phone and thought she would be questioned by Fang Ling, but in fact, she didn''t. She just ate quietly.


    After dinner, they set off again.


    In the car, Yunfan receives Gong Annie''s phone call. As soon as the phone is connected, she asks him about Ke wennuan.


    "I contacted her on Weibo and forgot to see if she replied. Let me have a look first and wait for your call."


    "All right."


    After Yunfan hung up, he opened his browser on his mobile phone, entered the mobile microblog website, and logged in today''s new account password. As a result, he saw Ke wennuan''s reply after he successfully logged in.


    "Are you really a treasure? where are you? I''m on the island! I''ve come to you! "


    "Why did you suddenly disappear?"


    "People say you don''t exist! I knew you couldn''t not exist! Where the hell are you? "

 Chapter 735

    Ke wennuan has dozens of replies. After scanning her reply, Yunfan can feel her various complex feelings, which makes him shake his head. He feels that he really did evil before. If it wasn''t for Fang Ling, he would like to fly to the island to have a good communication with her and let her down.


    This kind of thing, still have to be frank and clear, procrastination is too dreary.


    After thinking about it, he returned the message.


    "I''ve already returned to the state of Qin. You come back first. I''ve been busy recently. I''ll contact you when I''m finished. I''ll make an appointment to have a good talk with you. Please wait patiently for me to contact you. Let''s say that first."


    After sending the information, Yunfan quit the browser.


    Although he can also tell Ke wennuan about this on the Internet, it may seem absurd to her. Maybe it will be questioned, and it will be perfunctory and false.


    Interview is the most suitable way. He can recover her memory.


    Soon he made a phone call to Gong Annie and told her that Ke wennuan would soon return home. After that, he hung up the phone and put away his mobile phone.


    At midnight, they finally came to Qiandong town of Jiangtou city.


    This is a small town with a very simple structure. There are even tile roofed houses on the outside. But inside, there are more and more high-rise buildings. Obviously, it is more and more prosperous inside.


    However, the tallest building here has only seven or eight floors, which is basically of commercial housing style, or hotels. Prosperity is relative here.


    Under the guidance of Fang Ling, the driver stopped the van in front of her house.


    When they got out of the car, the driver enthusiastically helped to move the bed down, but when he carried the bed, he was surprised that the bed was very light.


    In this quiet night, dim lighting environment, feel empty hands of the driver looking at the dead principal scared.


    As soon as the bed was on the ground, the driver shivered and closed the door.


    Fang Ling saw that it was hard for the driver to drive all the way. He couldn''t help asking, "master, would you like to go in and have a drink of water?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no The driver waved his hand and walked quickly to the driver''s door.


    Fang lingdun was surprised and said, "well, don''t you want the hospital bed?"


    "No, it''s not mine." The driver got on the bus quickly, slammed the door and left quickly.


    Yunfan looked up at the hometown of Fangling.


    Her home is a two-story old house, the roof is tile roof structure, in the busy street was two four story house clip.


    The front door of the house on the fourth floor of a family is a series of connected iron doors, obviously with a storefront. She doesn''t have one. The front door is a simple old-fashioned double door with two steps.


    Compared with the surrounding buildings, her home is not of the same age at all. It seems a little out of place here.


    Fang Ling took out the key in his pocket and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a bad smell of dirt came.


    Yunfan''s magic will soon dispel the foul smell.


    Fang Ling went into the room and turned on the light. What caught Yun fan''s eyes was an old-fashioned living room. There was an old wooden sofa and a tea table in the room, which looked like paint had fallen off.


    The ground is paved with old red pottery tiles, and many parts of the wall are eroded by moisture.


    Opposite the old sofa, there is an old TV set, very small and with a knob, which makes him feel like a black-and-white TV.


    Glancing at the situation inside, he brought the headmaster''s bed into the room. The bed could just enter the door, and there was a little gap left.


    But the hospital bed will not occupy the channel, the only way to pass is in the gap between the sofa and the coffee table.


    Fang Ling said shyly, "my hometown is a little old. If you are not used to staying, I can take you to a hotel, but I will stay here to watch for my grandfather. This is the rule of our hometown."


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "fool, what''s wrong with this? I''ve slept in the mud and blood sea. I think your hometown is very good and has a sense of the times."


    "You''re really right. The TV in my hometown is black and white, with a sense of the times." Fang Ling immediately pointed to the small TV set with a little pride, "my grandfather said that this was given to him by his comrades in arms. He was reluctant to throw it, but it was broken, so he put it here as a decoration."


    "Great." Yunfan turned to see the TV, although already guessed, but still very with the expression of surprise.


    Fang Ling saw his reaction and said with a little pride: "my grandfather said that at that time, many people in the town would come to our house to watch TV. Basically, our house was full at night, and there were people who moved stools to watch outside the door."


    Yun fan immediately said with a smile: "I heard that if there was a TV in the family before, it would be much easier to marry a wife."


    Fang Ling said in a straight line: "that is, and not only, but also bicycles. My grandfather said he had a bicycle when he was young. Many girls wanted to ride in his car. That''s how he got to know my grandmother. But my grandmother left early, and so did my parents. "


    At the end, she pursed her mouth again, looking like she was about to cry.


    Yunfan quickly comforted her again, and finally coaxed her.


    That night, they sat on the sofa in the living room, cuddling up to each other and watching the night together.


    Only in the middle of the night, she slowly fell asleep on his shoulder.


    The next day, there were many people in Fang Ling''s family. They were all from Fang''s family. Most of them were older, and the youngest was in their thirties.


    We sat in the living room discussing the zombie, while the headmaster''s body and the hospital bed were taken to the inner room.


    The inner room is the kitchen, a staircase from the living room and a bathroom.


    The first one to come here today is Fang Ling''s third aunt. Her eyes are not right when she looks at Yun fan. She can''t help holding Fang Ling inside until the funeral negotiation is over.


    After glancing at no one coming in, she lowered her voice and said to Fang Ling, "niece and granddaughter, as soon as I came in today, I saw you at home. Who is that boy?"


    "He''s my man..." Fang Ling said, "he''s my fiance."


    The third aunt was stunned and frowned deeply. "When did you get engaged? Your grandfather didn''t tell his family about it


    "I''m not engaged yet. My grandfather knows about it. Originally, I was engaged to him in the summer vacation this year, but my grandfather suddenly..." Fang Ling said that she shook her head and didn''t elaborate. She only told the family that her grandfather died naturally. She didn''t want to disclose details and was afraid of being questioned.


    The third aunt nodded and said, "Oh," that means you''re not engaged yet. It''s not fiance. You have to make it clear. By the way, what does that guy do at home? "


    Fang Ling feels that this question is hard to answer. She really doesn''t know what Yunfan does at home. He didn''t tell him, and she didn''t ask.


    After hesitating for a while, she looked embarrassed and said, "well, it''s not convenient for me to disclose."

 Chapter 736

    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of Fang Ling, the third aunt immediately shakes her head. It is obvious that she is not willing to tell the situation of Yun fan''s family because she is ashamed to talk about it. It is obvious that the man has no family background. She can''t help but point out that what she says her grandfather knows is false. For this reason, she even made up a statement about her fiance.


    "Silly child, I only ask you if I care about you. Now you are the only one left in your grandfather''s pulse. If you don''t say it, I really can''t rest assured." The third aunt opened her mouth earnestly, and her wrinkled face was full of concern.


    Fang Ling feels more difficult when she hears the words. After all, she really doesn''t know what Yun fan does at home.


    After thinking about it, she thought that it was not too late to talk to her relatives after asking Yun fan, and then said, "aunt, thank you for your concern. If you really want to know, I''ll tell you next time. Now it''s important for us to do a good job in my grandfather''s funeral."


    The third aunt sniffed, "no, I know what you are thinking. You just want to take the time to make up a perfect lie to cheat me. I''m not old enough to be cheated by you. Ling''er, you''re so stupid. The young man now has a set of sweet words. In a few words, you will be cheated. You are so young and beautiful. What good person can''t you find? At least you have to find someone with a good family, don''t you? "


    Fang Ling''s face was embarrassed, and he explained with patience: "his family is not bad. The houses he lives in are super large villas, and there are two, with gardens, which are very luxurious."


    "Oh?" Third aunt eyes show surprised color, "how much is it worth?"


    Fang Ling thought for a moment and said, "it''s like a hundred million. He told me."


    a hundred million?!


    The third aunt was surprised, but she soon laughed, "do you really treat me as a fool? If his family could live in a house worth 100 million yuan, you would have told me what his family does. It''s useless for you to make this up to make me happy. Besides, the third aunt doesn''t look like a rich man when she looks at his clothes. "


    Fang Ling''s face was embarrassed again. She felt that she couldn''t make sense with this relative, but she talked about her relationship with Yun fan to her fiance. It was obviously inappropriate to tell her relatives that she didn''t know what his family did.


    In the end, she just like to coax a child helpless way: "Oh, third aunt, I didn''t cheat you. It can''t be seen whether a person has money by his clothes. He always dresses casually. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you to his house next time. "


    "Next time, next time I don''t know where you''re going. What if you''re cheated by him, silly boy?" The third aunt shook her head angrily, approached Fang Ling and said in a low voice, "now these two apartments left by your grandfather are worth at least several million. If you are cheated by that boy, you will regret it too late."


    Fang Ling''s face became a little ugly when she heard that. She explained quickly: "he''s not the kind of person you think, really."


    "Fangling."


    The door to the kitchen rang, and Yunfan came in. "I want to tell you something. Let''s go upstairs and talk about it."


    The appearance of Yunfan makes Fang Ling feel like seeing a savior. She immediately says goodbye to the third aunt and goes upstairs with him.


    The third aunt looked up at their figures upstairs, and her face became gloomy. She felt that Fang Ling was so stupid that she was cheated by an outsider.


    She doesn''t care whether she''s alive or dead, but she won''t let outsiders occupy the property left by her brother!


    Unless the outsider can offer more money to compensate them, it''s a pity that she can see at a glance that Yun fan''s clothes are street goods. It''s obviously the kind of clothes that wage earners buy and wear. It''s very likely that he is a wage earner himself.


    Fang Ling went upstairs and took Yun fan to her room. She felt relieved. As soon as she closed the door, she couldn''t help saying, "you don''t know what I was forced to ask just now. She just wanted to ask me about you."


    Yunfan said: "I know. I came to help you because I heard it. I have good hearing."


    Fang Ling''s face slightly changed, a little embarrassed, "then you didn''t listen to our conversation?"


    Yun fan nodded, "yes."


    "God..."


    Fang Ling felt even more embarrassed when she thought that the third aunt said something bad about him. She said helplessly, "my relatives only ask so many questions because they care about me. I hope you don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind. I''m bringing you rain."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Yun fan continued: "my father is in the Internet business. He founded axenbaba network technology company. Now his assets should be about one billion. My mother is in the cosmetics business. I don''t know her assets very well. Her cosmetics company is called "Yuanmei". There is an advertisement on TV, "Yuanmei, you are so beautiful."


    "My God


    Fang Ling''s exclamation suddenly interrupted Yun fan''s words, "isn''t your parents much more powerful than you? Do you all know magic? "


    Yun fan was dumbfounded and said, "only I will. I''ve had an adventure. Anyway, if your relatives ask you in the future, you can directly tell them about my family. There''s no need to be taboo. "


    ¡­¡­


    After the conversation, they went downstairs.


    Although relatives are making arrangements for the funeral, Fang Ling also needs to know the situation, and there are various expenses involved.


    Coffins, sheds, inviting the mage to do things, smoking, tea and seats for the guests, food and materials for the guests, various tools, inviting cooks, funerals, mourning clothes, all kinds of things, all of which need a lot of expenses.


    In the process of negotiation, another relative came to Fang Ling and asked about Yun fan''s identity and family background. She told him in a low voice.


    Those who know about Yunfan''s family background are surprised. Their eyes are not the same. Among them, there are people who are close to him. This also breaks the zero contact tragedy between Fang Ling''s relatives and him.


    At the same time, we discussed and sent a task to relatives to contact their funeral related contacts. Finally, we inevitably talked about the cost.


    My uncle turned to Fang Ling and said, "there is a lot of money to be used for the funeral. The money can be used in the back, but it still needs a lot of money in the early stage. How much can you take out? Did your grandfather leave you money? "


    Without waiting for Fang Ling to speak, Yun Fan said, "how much money will be used in the early stage?"


    My uncle pressed the computer and said, "there are so many places to spend money. I have to prepare a 50000 first. I can''t figure out the exact amount."


    Yun fan nodded and said, "let me give you a card number."


    "No, No." Fang Ling waved her hand again and again. She didn''t mean to use Yun fan''s money for funerals.


    Yun Fan said to her helplessly, "don''t tell me anything."


    Fang Ling originally wanted to decline, but as soon as he changed his mind, he said, "well, anyway, it''s just on the mat first, and then he''ll pay you back with the gift money."


    Uncle shook his head and said, "make cash better. After all, we can''t go to the bank to pay for things."


    "OK, I''ll get it now." Yunfan stood up directly, "where is the bank?"


    Fang Ling also got up, "I''ll take you."


    Yun fan: "OK."


    Soon, they went out.


    As soon as they left, a relative who befriended Yun fan immediately began to gossip happily, "Fang Ling is a rich second generation! His family is always rich! "


    "He''s rich and he''s a ghost. You don''t know if they''ve cheated you."


    The third aunt mercilessly refuted the relative''s words and sneered, "that boy is so poor, but he is just close to Fang Ling. Do you think he can really get 50000 yuan? Don''t be kidding. Didn''t you follow Fang Ling? Fang Ling must have paid for the money

 Chapter 737

    Hearing this, everyone turned to look at the third aunt in surprise.


    My uncle said, "what do you mean? I don''t quite understand. "


    Not only him, but also many relatives nodded. They really didn''t understand her.


    The third aunt shook her head and said, "I asked Fang Ling just now. When I asked her about the boy''s family background, she hesitated and did not dare to say. Why? Because I can''t do it! The boy is so poorly dressed that I think he is just a wage earner. "


    "Just now, I wanted to ask Fang Ling if he had cheated her, but she didn''t dare to say. Later, she went upstairs with the boy, and as soon as she came down, the boy''s life story came out. They must have made up a family story upstairs. Don''t be fooled by them. When the funeral is over, the boy will clap his ass and go with Fang Ling. They can blow whatever they want. "


    It''s not that they don''t want to believe Fang Ling and Yun fan, but that the third aunt is right.


    Uncle could not help but frown and said, "so this poor boy is not worthy of Fang Ling."


    Fang Ling''s second uncle shook his head and said, "we don''t care what young people do. It''s a time when they are young. They just want to be happy."


    "That''s not what you said." The third aunt immediately glared at the second uncle. "That poor boy, in fact, has a crush on the two apartments left by Xuebo. After Fang Ling is eaten and wiped clean by the poor boy, he is sure to cheat money. Maybe he will cheat both houses."


    The second uncle frowned slightly, "well, let''s tell Fang Ling not to be cheated. What if he is not a liar? It''s not easy for that boy to accompany Fang Ling from Jiangzhou to get my brother''s body. It can be seen that their relationship should be good. Yes, he may be poor, but Fangling has the assets left by his elder brother. In the future, they will not live too badly. "


    "You useless old man, you have no enterprising spirit. I''m better than you! The house left by Xuebo is worth millions at least. I can''t let a poor boy outside occupy this property! "


    The third aunt angrily pointed to the second uncle, then continued to say: "if Fang Ling can find a good family, I will never agree to be with that kind of poor boy! If she''s really blind and willing to be cheated by that kid, we have to get the title deed and real estate certificate left by Xuebo! "


    "Even if the inheritance is given to our family, it''s better than a poor boy from outside, isn''t it? Is that right? "


    As soon as the words fell, the third aunt began to scan the relatives.


    Some were silent, but most nodded.


    "You have a point in saying that. We can ask Fangling to give us the title deed first."


    "I remember that the name of Xuebo should be written in the title deed of the house. It''s better for us to keep it."


    "It''s reasonable. Fang Ling is still young after all. I''m afraid she can''t keep these heritages."


    The third aunt nodded with satisfaction, "OK, since everyone agrees, I''m relieved. When Fang Ling comes back, we''ll tell him about it."


    "Well, let''s get rid of the little liar and get to the bottom of him." Uncle also nodded heavily. Originally, this kind of thing was not suitable for his family. But with the idea that everyone had a share in it, he naturally supported the third aunt. "In case that boy is really rich, we won''t be too embarrassed."


    Third aunt dissatisfied with the white uncle one eye, "you are a fool, that boy is really rich, I will lie in the coffin now!"


    After a long discussion, everyone''s views finally came together. Let''s first explore whether Yunfan''s family is really rich. If not, let Fangling hand over the house deed and the land deed.


    Slowly, the topic moved closer to the funeral.


    Until Fang Ling and Yun fan come back with money, they don''t talk to Yun fan.


    Towards noon, the third aunt turned to look at Xiang Yunfan and said, "boy, my mother-in-law wants to go home. Would you please drive me back?"


    Yun fan was stunned and thought she was looking for a substitute driver, so he asked, "what kind of car?"


    After all, there are several motorcycles parked outside, and some people come here by car.


    The third aunt flashed a smug look on her face, but she was puzzled, "what car? Don''t you have a car? "


    Yun fan calmly replied, "yes, it''s just that I didn''t come here."


    "Ha ha, stop acting, young man. No car is no car. Why do you act in front of us old people? "


    The third aunt laughed directly, "Fang Ling said that you live in a house of 100 million yuan, and your parents are worth more than one billion yuan. If your family is really rich, you won''t even have a car. Don''t disagree with me. If you have the ability, prove to me that your family is really rich. "


    Fang Ling''s face changed when she heard that the third aunt wanted to embarrass him. She was just about to speak, but Yun fan began to speak indifferently.


    "I didn''t act, I didn''t refuse, and I didn''t have to prove anything to you." The more he said, the more indifferent Yunfan''s black pupils became.


    Most of Fang Ling''s relatives were very interested in it. They felt that things had become interesting. The third aunt said it so clearly that she wanted to tear it down.


    "Come on, young man, don''t pretend. Poverty is poverty. It''s useless if you don''t admit it. We can see it."


    The third aunt waved her hand with disdain and continued: "I don''t care what means you used to cheat Fang Ling. Now her grandfather is not here. We elders must be thinking about her future, so we all agree that you are not worthy of Fang Ling. We don''t agree that you are with her."


    Fang Ling''s face changed again and again. He immediately said with a worried face: "aunt, this is my private matter. You don''t have to worry about it. Besides, he really didn''t pretend that he..."


    "Stop it." Yun fan waved his hand to interrupt Fang Ling''s words and said to the third aunt indifferently, "it''s my business with her that I''m with her. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Why didn''t it turn off?" Three aunts suddenly stare, "we are her relatives, her elders! Do you agree that the poor boy is with Fang Ling? "


    "Certainly not."


    "Young man, you have to know yourself. You are not worthy of my niece and granddaughter."


    "It''s ridiculous that a toad wants to eat swan meat."


    ¡­¡­


    Her relatives spoke in support of the third aunt, which made her very satisfied.


    Suddenly, an untimely voice rang out.


    "I think it''s better not to worry too much about young people''s affairs. It''s not appropriate for you to keep your mouth shut. If money is not so easy to earn, don''t put pressure on them. They can live well


    The third aunt turned her head and saw that Fang Ling, her second grandfather, was the opposite.


    "Shut up! Look at your poor and worthless. No wonder your son has to work in a factory. You deserve it


    The third aunt didn''t get angry with the second uncle. Then she turned to Yunfan angrily and said, "boy, you''ve heard all our voices. A fool is pitying you, so I suggest you know better and leave Fangling! Oh, by the way, you have to go back to work and pay for the journey, don''t you? I''ll give you two hundred dollars, old lady. Keep the change. "

 Chapter 738

    The third aunt took out 200 yuan from her pocket and handed it to Yun fan.


    The relatives laughed at this, and anyone could see that she was humiliating Yun fan.


    Apart from the second uncle frowning deeply, no one sympathized with him at all. After all, none of them hoped that Mr. Fang''s legacy would be occupied by an outsider.


    Yun fan''s eyes become more and more intense. He really has the heart to kill people. If it wasn''t for Fang Ling''s face, he would let these people know what regret is.


    Fang Ling''s face became livid. How could her relatives be so snobbish?


    Originally, she wanted to explain to her relatives that Yunfan''s family and ability were not bad, but she was not in the mood for them to explain when she saw that the third aunt humiliated him so much.


    Fang Ling suddenly pushed back the third aunt''s hand and said angrily: "you''re enough! It''s not up to you to decide who I want to be with! Even if he is poor, it is my own choice! It''s none of your business


    The relatives were suddenly drunk by Fang Ling and looked at her in a daze.


    Many people suddenly realized that the meaning of her words is not to imply that Yun fan is really poor!


    Uncle suddenly glared and said angrily, "Fang Ling, how can you talk to your elders like this? show no respect for elders! We''re here to help with your grandfather''s funeral, not to yell at you! And I tell you, we elders are for your own good! "


    Fang Ling didn''t give him face at all. He said angrily, "it''s good for you to treat my boyfriend like this? No need! From now on, if any of you embarrass him again, please go back. You are not welcome in my family! "


    "You, you! "You..." the elder brother-in-law angrily pointed to Fang Ling, "you" for several words, but he didn''t say a reason. However, he wanted to educate the younger generation, but thinking of her grandfather''s legacy, he finally waved his hand and chose to give up.


    After all, if he goes back now, he will lose a lot if he can''t get the inheritance.


    The third aunt put away the two hundred yuan and said angrily, "OK, since you want to protect him, you can. But there''s one thing I have to tell you. We''re all worried about this guy... "


    "Nothing to worry about!" Fang Ling directly interrupted the third aunt''s words and said firmly: "you come to help me with my grandfather''s funeral. I appreciate you. If you want to help you, help you. If you don''t want to help, go back! Don''t say anything else! If anyone talks nonsense again, I''ll drive them out! "


    Everyone quieted down after hearing the words. Even the third aunt who was going to mention the inheritance also felt it was a little difficult to speak. Finally, she could only bear it. She just looked at Yun fan''s eyes, but they became more and more bad. She really didn''t expect that her niece and granddaughter would be harmed to such a degree that she turned to her boyfriend.


    Originally, Yunfan wanted to be angry. Seeing that things were suppressed by Fangling, he tolerated them.


    After all, these are her relatives. It''s not appropriate for him to kill.


    However, it made him feel really drunk. Fang Lingming revealed his family background to her relatives, but they didn''t believe it. Their subjective consciousness was really strong and their prejudice was too deep.


    That evening, the third aunt was so angry that she told her family about it.


    At the dinner table, her son and daughter-in-law were amazed.


    Her son Ding Zijin couldn''t help but said: "Mom, you have to hold fast to everyone. You must get the house deed and the land deed. If it''s cheap, it''s too hard for an outsider. At that time, if we can share a little, Zhengde will be able to earn money for college. "


    Ding Zhengde is the boy who is eating at the dinner table. He is 18 years old. He is studying in high school in the town and is about to enter the college entrance examination.


    However, he was not born to them, but adopted by them.


    Son and daughter-in-law can''t give birth to children. It''s always a big problem to provide for the aged in the future, and there''s no way to take care of them. After all, the old saying is to take care of the aged.


    "So many relatives, how much can they get. There are also a few foreigners there who want to share my brother''s legacy like beggars, and I''m tired of it. "


    Third aunt shook her head, but her eyes fell on her adopted grandson, her eyes suddenly lit up, "yes, we can keep our fat water from flowing to other people''s fields. Zhengde has no blood relationship with us. If he can get engaged to Fang Ling, then the legacy will be ours!"


    Ding Zijin and his wife, and even Ding Zhengde, were stunned. They felt that what she said was really amazing.


    "Mom, are you ok? That''s not appropriate. " Ding Zijin frowned.


    The third aunt immediately glared and said, "there''s no blood relationship. What''s wrong? In ancient times, there were also child brides! What''s more, I don''t really want Zhengde to marry Fang Ling. Then we''ll make a decision on the marriage, sell the two houses, and then make the marriage yellow! So my brother''s legacy will come to our house! "


    "This..." Ding Zijin frowned and hesitated: "OK, the key is, it''s not good."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Just ask Zhengde to take a few days off from school." As the third aunt said, she turned her head and looked at her grandson with a straight face and said, "Zhengde, do you dare to do this? If this happens, after the house is sold, grandma will buy you a luxury car, and you don''t want to watch your classmates drive to school all the time, but you are riding a bike, right


    Ding Zhengde''s eyes lit up and nodded.


    The third aunt laughed happily, "that''s OK. After dinner, we''ll discuss with each other."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the third aunt took her grandson Ding Zhengde to Fangling''s house to help.


    Said to help, Ding Zhengde actually didn''t help, just hanging around or drinking tea outside. By the way, he stared at Yun fan.


    Today, a shed has been set up outside Fangling''s house. There are a lot of red painted benches and a few tables with tobacco and tea to entertain guests.


    When Yunfan is sitting outside, Ding Zhengde catches the chance and directly sits beside him.


    Yun fan calmly turned his head to look at the strange young man, and did not speak.


    Instead, Ding Zhengde said, "you are Fang Ling''s boyfriend, aren''t you?"


    "Well." Yun fan nodded calmly. He has been asked such questions by many people.


    Ding Zhengde sneered, "ha ha, you are really shameless. In order to get my uncle''s legacy, you cheat Fang Ling''s feelings. I feel sick after reading it. "


    "I''m worth 100 billion, but I don''t like this little money. If you want to mock me, save it." Yunfan waved his hand lightly. Today, he met several people like Ding Zhengde who wanted to ridicule him. They were all directly accepted by him.


    After seeing more of these people, he was more calm.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ding Zhengde could not help laughing. He laughed and said with a sarcastic expression: "if you have hundreds of billions of assets, I am trillions, woodlouse three! I warn you, you''d better get out of here before sunset today and never get close to Fang Ling, or I''ll make you look good! "

 Chapter 739

    Yun fan glanced at Ding Zhengde, calm, even if he was scolded.


    Fang Ling''s elders can make him react, but this guy is not good enough in his eyes.


    If it''s before the restoration of Linggen, Yunfan estimates that he would have slapped him in the past and let him doubt his life.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yun Fan said calmly: "silly boy, now even if the whole world is against me, I can''t be separated from Fang Ling. You don''t have to be cruel. You want me to look good. You can, but you have to wait until the funeral is over. I''ll take whatever you come for. Don''t let me down too much. "


    Words fall, he is also very emotional raised his hand patted Ding Zhengde''s shoulder..


    Ding Zhengde immediately sneered, "don''t put on airs in front of me. You must be shaking in your heart now, right? You are just a stranger. I can make you unable to take care of yourself in this area of Qiandong town! "


    Yun fan was dumbfounded and said, "I''m scared to death. You''re too powerful."


    Ding Zhengde''s face changed again and again when he heard the words. He obviously recognized the irony in Yunfan''s words. "OK, your mouth is hard. I don''t think you can be so arrogant then!"


    Then he got up and went into the room.


    Yun fan shakes his head in his heart, feeling that prejudice and arrogance are really killing people.


    In spite of his other identity, he is so gleaming that the two generation of rich people in front of these relatives of Fang Ling should treat him as woodlouse three.


    Even if he was woodlouse three, Fang Ling would like to be with him. What would they do?


    Ding Zhengde went into Fang Ling''s house and came to his grandmother, who was folding Ming coins. He opened his mouth and said, "grandma."


    Third aunt looked up, put down the money in her hand, and took him into the inner room.


    After making sure there was no one around, she lowered her voice and asked, "what did the boy say? Are you scared? "


    "No, that boy is a little arrogant, just like the little gangster on the street." Ding Zhengde shook his head helplessly. "It seems that he is iron. He wants to occupy the heritage. This is really forcing us to do it."


    The third aunt waved her hand and said, "don''t worry. You are young after all. I''ll try later to see if I can force him to leave the room."


    Outside, this time Yunfan heard their conversation. After listening to it, he suddenly realized that Fang Ling''s relatives only ridiculed him because of his inheritance, which is reasonable.


    If a person carries a bag with a lot of cash on his back, it is estimated that any stranger who comes near him will guard against him.


    At this time, the third aunt in the inner room kept her voice down and continued: "besides, how close you have to be to Fang Ling, no matter what means you use, I have to be close to her. At that time, even if you don''t marry her, we will steal the house deed, you know."


    "Well." Ding Zhengde frowned and nodded.


    Outside, Yunfan felt embarrassed when he heard this. He realized that Fang Ling''s relatives actually wanted to occupy the estate.


    Although he thought of this kind of thing from the beginning, he just didn''t want to believe it, and he thought that these relatives were for Fang Ling''s good. After all, he also hoped that Fang Ling''s relatives were amiable, but the truth was always cruel.


    Before long, Yunfan heard something that made him feel helpless. Many of Fang Ling''s relatives revealed to many guests that he wanted to invade the headmaster through Fang Ling.


    Fortunately, he also heard one thing that made him feel gratified, that is the communication between Fang Ling''s second uncle and her.


    Second uncle asked Fang Ling about him, and then told her not to be cheated by him.


    Most importantly, the second uncle also reminds Fang Ling that other relatives want to take over her grandfather''s legacy. It can be seen that her relatives are not all bad people, which makes Yun fan a little pleased.


    In the evening, Yunfan was interviewed by Fang Ling''s third aunt. She sat beside him just like her grandson.


    Yunfan already knew her purpose, and without waiting for her to speak, she said directly: "I didn''t mean to encroach on the legacy through Fangling. Maybe in your eyes, it''s a lot of money, but it''s insignificant in my eyes. On the other hand, my ability is beyond your imagination. I advise you to be kind. "


    The third aunt was stunned when she heard this. The opening remarks that had been brewing for a long time were useless.


    Soon she sneered, "what do you tell me about this? I feel guilty, don''t I? "


    Yun fan shook his head calmly, "I''m just using my last patience to give you a kind reminder. If you don''t believe me, you will regret it one day."


    "Ha ha." Third aunt sneered, "you want me to believe that you are not no good, you say you are rich, right? As long as you put millions in front of me, I will believe you. "


    "I was very happy to prove my identity to you, but when I learned that you just wanted to encroach on grandfather Fang Ling''s legacy, it became impossible. Do you want to know why? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to know. I still want to tell you, because I disdain it. "


    Yun fan turned his head and looked at her indifferently. "On the other hand, if you normally asked me for my identity, I would be happy to make friends with you. But when you took out 200 yuan to humiliate me, it was doomed that this was your sorrow, and you would pay for it."


    The third aunt was not frightened by Yun fan, but she laughed and said, "if you can''t take it out, you can''t take it out. Don''t act in front of me, son. I''ve walked more bridges than you. I can see the little nine in your heart at a glance, don''t you know? It''s no use pretending to me. "


    The third aunt''s words fell, and she waved her hand and began to say: "now that the chatterbox is open, I''ll tell you the truth. We are not greedy for any legacy. These are insignificant in front of family. I can''t see your little white face cheating my niece and granddaughter."


    "My niece and granddaughter, she is simple, young, and has not seen much of the world. It''s not surprising that she was cheated by a wage earner like you. But that''s why I, as an elder, have to stand up and protect her and my brother''s legacy. "


    "I''ll give you a final warning. You must leave here before sunset. You can never touch the spirit again. Our Fang family has a lot of contacts with the Ding family. If I say a word, the mayor will give me face. My son''s friend is in the army, which you can''t afford. If you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you. "


    Yun fan shook his head indifferently, "I can''t leave Fang Ling. Don''t pull contacts in front of me. Your contacts are not enough in my eyes. If you invite President Mulligan, I won''t sell him any face. "


    "Well! Brag, not draft The third aunt could not help but stand up angrily. She felt that Yun fan was extremely cheeky. Now she even had the heart to kick him in the face. "I''ll give you a face. You don''t want it. OK, you''ll regret it then!"

 Chapter 740

    The third aunt angrily warned Yunfan and left angrily.


    That night, when Yunfan and Fangling were on the vigil, they saw ten little gangsters come to her door and shout.


    Each of these little gangsters has a cigarette in his mouth and colorful hair. He is a non mainstream image and looks like a ruffian, which makes Yun fan dumbfounded.


    He thought that Fang Ling''s relatives could do something to force him to leave her, but he thought too much of them.


    Among those little gangsters, there was a yellow hair with fluffy yellow hair standing at the front end. He stood at the door with a cigarette in his mouth, pointed to Yunfan, and called out with arrogant attitude: "come out, Yunfan! It''s time for us to settle our accounts! "


    When yelling, Huang Mao was still smoking, mainly because his cigarette holder was stuck to his lower lip by dry saliva, and the curling smoke added an inexplicable momentum to his image.


    Fang Ling doesn''t know what''s going on at all. If she hadn''t met Yun fanqian, she would have been scared by these non mainstream gangsters. But now she''s not what she used to be. Even the real martial arts experts have killed her. Naturally, she can''t be afraid of these gangsters.


    Without waiting for Yunfan to respond, Fang Ling came to the door and glared at the little gangsters. He felt angry and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Huang Mao was not afraid of Fang Ling''s eyes and yelled: "this is my personal grudge with him. It''s none of your business! Surnamed Yun''s woodlouse three! If you have the ability, come out! I can''t kill you


    Yun fan comes to Fang Ling''s side and is about to speak, but she has angrily returned to the Thug''s words.


    "You want to die!"


    Fang Ling angrily pointed to them and said in a harsh voice: "I limit you ten seconds to get out of here! Who dares to disturb my grandfather''s dead here again? I won''t be polite to you! "


    "Ha! We won''t be polite to you! With so many of us here, can we be afraid of you two? "


    Huang Mao''s attitude was still arrogant. He saw that Fang Ling was so smart. As soon as his eyes lit up, he changed the subject, "sister, haven''t you seen the film of the undead? If you''ll see. "I''ll give you an apology in three seconds. If we kill woodlouse three, you''ll know what the movie is."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "That''s a good idea!"


    The little gangsters behind Huang Mao laughed arrogantly, and many of them showed obscene expressions.


    Fang Ling''s face changes sharply when he hears the words, and he wants to be angry, but Yun fan has already started.


    As soon as his figure flashed, his figure appeared at the door, and the bodies of those little gangsters had already been thrown into the sky.


    They didn''t have time to respond and exclaim, xiaoxuenv''s figure had jumped out of the ice silk.


    She jumped up into the air and absorbed their souls as fast as she could. At the same time, the fire of little Shura also burned on them.


    There was no scream, no struggle, no pain.


    Ten groups of blood red flames bloom in the air, just like silent fireworks, but they disappear in just one second, and the bodies of the ten little gangsters also turn into flying ash and float in the night sky with the wind.


    Fang Ling stunned opened a cherry small mouth, "you... How to kill them all?"


    Yunfan took Fang Ling''s little hand and gently touched it. He said in a warm voice: "the person who blasphemes you, even if he just moves an idea, is a capital crime in my eyes. What''s more, they are so disrespectful to us that it''s very cheap to kill them."


    Fang Ling felt a little sad when he heard the speech. For the first time, he felt that his love was so overbearing.


    She went out and looked around. When she saw the house without windows and lights, she was relieved. "Fortunately, no one saw you in the middle of the night, otherwise I don''t know what to do."


    "Don''t worry. Since I choose to do it, I have a sense of propriety. It''s cold outside. Let''s go in. " Then he took Fang Ling''s hand and went into it.


    At the same time, the little snow girl who absorbed the soul of the little gangster also flew back to the ice silk.


    They sat down on the solid wood sofa, and she couldn''t help asking, "how can these people trouble you? Do you know them?"


    At this time, the little snow girl has already refined the souls of ten little gangsters. For today''s Bing Ling, refining the souls of ordinary people is as simple as drinking water, and it doesn''t need much time at all.


    "I don''t know them, as for the reason..." Yunfan uttered a word, retrieved the memory of little snow girl, and soon found out that the little gangsters were sent by Ding Zhengde. He said with a dumb smile: "these little gangsters are sent by a relative named Ding Zhengde. The purpose is to beat me and let me leave you obediently."


    "How could it be him?" Fang Ling couldn''t help frowning, "what''s his motive for doing this?"


    When Yunfan hears the speech, he tells her about the threats from her third aunt and Ding Zhengde, as well as the conversation between Ding Zhengde and his grandmother.


    Fang Ling''s face became very ugly after hearing this. She didn''t expect that her relatives would do this in order to encroach on the legacy left by her grandfather. It''s a new view on the word shameless.


    Back to God, she showed a helpless and disappointed expression, "sorry to give you trouble."


    "No, I''m sorry." Yun fan put his hand around Fang Ling''s shoulder and let her lean on him. He said gently and helplessly: "strictly speaking, your grandfather died because of me. I can''t compensate you for your grandfather, but I will spend the rest of my life with you to make up for you. I hope you don''t have too much estrangement to me."


    Fang Ling quietly nestled up to him and didn''t know how to answer.


    If he said so, if she did not get close to him, it would not lead to grandfather''s death.


    She blames herself more than she blames him, but it''s impossible to say that she doesn''t want to blame him.


    Because of her grandfather''s death, she would feel guilty when she was with him.


    But she didn''t want to leave him.


    Now recalling Yun fan''s question about whether she would regret it or not, she realized later that he was not talking about it.


    Maybe, it''s just like that.


    She knew that she had to adapt well, even if she wanted to regret it, it was too late.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, relatives came to Fangling''s house to help one after another. Both sides had a tacit understanding. They didn''t mention Yunfan''s affairs, let alone the inheritance.


    And Fang Ling didn''t mention the killing of those little gangsters. After all, she was worried that Yun fan would get into trouble.


    As for Ding Zhengde, it''s even more impossible to mention the little gangsters. In fact, he''s very stupid. The little gangsters he''s looking for are missing, which makes him puzzled. However, as a high school student, he has so little contacts that he really can''t get rid of Yunfan.


    After a few days of calm, after the funeral of headmaster Fang, most of his relatives and friends dispersed, and the conflict between Fang Ling''s relatives and Yun fan finally broke out.


    Just outside Fangling''s house, they surrounded Yunfan directly.


    My uncle came out of the crowd, reached out to Yunfan, and said in a fierce voice: "smelly boy, now that the funeral is over, we have nothing to worry about. I''ll tell you straight, you don''t deserve our Fangling! We elders advise you to see yourself clearly, don''t want to eat swan! Get the hell out of here


    The room spirit outside the encirclement turns pale. "It''s my business to be with him. It''s none of your business!"


    As soon as the words fell, she suddenly squeezed into their encirclement and stood beside Yun fan, glaring at her relatives.

 Chapter 741

    The third aunt stood up and said to Fang Ling, "ling''er, we''re doing it for you. This poor boy just has a crush on my brother''s legacy. If you want to be with him, it''s OK. You leave my brother''s house deed and land deed to us for safekeeping, so as to avoid his deception. "


    When she spoke, she couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    Her granddaughter''s plan to hook up with Fang Ling is a complete failure. When Ding Zhengde approaches Fang Ling these days, she doesn''t even talk to him. It really makes her feel that her grandson is useless.


    So she had to unite with her relatives to force Fang Ling to take out the inheritance. Although she shared less, it was better than nothing.


    At this time, other relatives of Fang Ling came out to help.


    "Yes, Fang Ling, you can hand over the house deed and the land deed. If you are cheated by this boy in the future, it''s not good."


    "Fang Ling, listen to your third aunt. We elders are all for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Ling glanced at her relatives in disgust. Her second uncle was right. These guys were just coveting her grandfather''s legacy. They were good for you, but they made her feel sick.


    "Dream!" Fang Ling glared at these relatives and said in a cold voice, "I will protect my grandfather''s legacy. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Well, you child, you were so obedient when you were a child. Why are you so uneasy now?" Uncle showed a helpless look, saying that he would cast his eyes on Yun fan, tone became serious, "since this is the case, then we can only lay hands on him."


    "What do you want to do?" Fang Ling''s face changed, not because she was worried about Yun fan, but because she was worried that these relatives would be killed by him.


    Although her relatives'' behavior made her sick, she was related to them by blood. She couldn''t watch them killed.


    "Ha ha, we don''t do anything. I just want to ask the mayor to do justice for us." As soon as his uncle''s words fell, he turned and looked at a middle-aged man behind him.


    This middle-aged man is the mayor of Qiandong Town, Cai Haoda.


    Cai Haoda was dressed in a suit and shoes. He looked upright. He half raised his right hand and walked out slowly with steady steps.


    As soon as the mayor stood up, everyone''s eyes were on him, and they felt his extraordinary momentum. As expected, he was worthy of being the mayor.


    The eldest brother-in-law reached out to Yunfan and opened his mouth and said, "Mayor Cai, it''s this boy who wants to cheat my younger generation Fang Ling''s feelings, and he also tries to occupy the legacy. You can see a certificate here. If we have a conflict with him and accidentally kill this boy, you will be a witness."


    "Nonsense!" Mayor Cai suddenly glared at the tiger''s eyes and said with dignity: "is heritage so easy to occupy? If this boy is doing something illegal, naturally there is a law to protect your expediency! Naturally, there are laws to do justice for you! How can you talk about killing people? Do you want to break the law? "


    The eldest uncle was embarrassed and waved his hand: "that''s not true. We mean just in case. If that boy jumps over the wall in a hurry, we have to defend ourselves, don''t we?"


    "Just you, since I''m here, I''ll do justice for you." As soon as mayor Cai waved his hand, he cast his eyes on Yun fan with a dignified face and cheered heavily: "boy! If you want to commit a conspiracy, I suggest you stop your evil thoughts as soon as possible! I warn you! If you dare to break the law, the law will punish you severely! "


    Many of Fang Ling''s relatives were impressed by the words and deeds of mayor Cai one after another. They felt that they were different when they were mayor. They spoke with amazing momentum. Even the thieves had to be scared by his short words.


    Some people cast their eyes on Yun fan, and they immediately felt very funny.


    When the mayor comes out, the poor wage earner can''t be scared to show his true shape!


    Yunfan smell speech embarrassed to death, he can see, Fang Ling''s relatives seem to want to move out of town, want to scare him?


    Fang Ling was also very embarrassed. She was about to speak, but there was a heavier voice behind her.


    "Mayor Cai, I don''t like what you say."


    In the crowd, Mr. Jiang came out with a fierce stride. He stared at mayor CAI and continued: "it''s not against the law for young people to make an object, is it?"


    Yunfan also wanted to speak, but since Mr. Jiang stood up to support him, he simply gave up.


    Fang Ling was relieved when he saw Jiang come out to support them.


    Before the funeral, Fang Ling contacted Jiang Lao to attend her grandfather''s funeral.


    Mr. Jiang and Mr. Fang are very close friends. Naturally, they are here.


    All of them cast their eyes on Mr. Jiang, and some people who knew his identity suddenly burst into an uproar.


    Mayor CAI was stunned. He was so surprised that he didn''t expect Mr. Jiang to speak for the young people.


    Those who don''t know Jiang''s identity are baffled, such as Ding Zhengde.


    Ding Zhengde suddenly stood up, reached out to Mr. Jiang, and said in a loud voice, "poor old man, who do you think you are?"?! It''s our chore. It''s not your turn to butt in! "


    Those elders who knew Jiang''s identity suddenly turned pale!


    Jiang old one face dignified cast the vision to Ding Zhengde body, on the face faintly has the anger to appear.


    "Son of a bitch! show no respect for elders! He''s my brother''s comrade in arms! You have to call him grandfather Jiang


    The third aunt saw that Jiang''s face was not good. She was so scared that she immediately stood up and sternly scolded her grandson


    Ding Zhengde''s eyes sank down, and he was naturally not satisfied. Soon he said: "even if he is my uncle''s comrade in arms, he is not qualified to interfere in our housework! Why should I apologize? "


    "You son of a bitch!"


    The third aunt was so impatient that she suddenly gave her grandson a heavy slap on the head. Then she pulled his ear and said in a low voice, "listen to me, Mr. Jiang is one of the most important people in Jiangdong province. He can change the pattern of Jiangdong in a word. Don''t you even dare to say a word if you don''t see him? You dare to be disrespectful to him. Do you want to die? "


    Ding Zhengde was so scared that he realized what a big man he had provoked!


    "I''ll apologize to you, grandfather Jiang!" The third aunt angrily released her hand that was holding her grandson''s ear. She said to Mr. Jiang with an apologetic face: "Mr. Jiang, he''s not sensible. If you don''t remember the villain''s life, don''t take it to heart."


    Ding Zhengde face embarrassed to river old underground head, mouth way: "sorry, river grandfather, is I too reckless."


    Mr. Jiang glanced at them, but he didn''t care much about them, but he didn''t even care about them.


    Immediately, Mr. Jiang cast his eyes on Mr. Cai and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Cai, you haven''t answered me yet."

 Chapter 742

    In the face of jianglao''s interrogation, mayor CAI was extremely ashamed. All his former majestic appearance disappeared. Instead, he had endless embarrassment.


    He naturally knew how Jiang always existed, but he didn''t expect that Jiang would step forward to intervene in this matter.


    Thinking of the question Jiang Laogang just asked, Cai Zhenchang said with a smile: "young people in love certainly do not break the law. I didn''t say they break the law. I just want to warn that young man not to break the law. Isn''t that breaking the law? "


    Many people who didn''t know Mr. Jiang were in an uproar when they heard the speech. Unexpectedly, as soon as the old man stood up, the momentum of mayor Cai actually weakened, which really surprised them.


    "Oh." Jiang answered quietly, his old eyes became deeper, and his invisible superior''s arrogance became even worse. He said in a deep voice: "then I also warn you not to break the law. Is this not breaking the law?"


    "Certainly not against the law, ha ha."


    Mayor Cai smiles awkwardly, but his heart is full of shame. He obviously sees that Mr. Jiang doesn''t want him to intervene in this matter, and he is a little frightened. Laughter fell, he quickly said: "well, I still have something to do at home, since the funeral is over, I will stay soon."


    As the words fall, mayor Cai turns around and leaves in a hurry. The people standing in front of him make way for him to pass. They are very surprised.


    Especially those who don''t know the identity of Mr. Jiang, when they see that mayor Cai seems to be running away, they are shocked. Many of them talk to the people around them one after another.


    When they learned that Jiang was actually the founding general who had abdicated, they suddenly realized that Jiang''s eyes became awed.


    At this time, old Jiang''s eyes fell on Uncle Fang Ling, and his fierce color suddenly appeared, "young man''s business, you don''t need to be too lenient when you are an elder, do you?"


    The eldest brother-in-law naturally knew Jiang Lao''s identity. In the face of the gaze of such characters and feeling his strong aura, he couldn''t stand it at all. He was ashamed and nodded repeatedly. "Yes, what you said is very true. I shouldn''t meddle in my business. It''s all up to me."


    Many people can''t help but marvel at this. Only then can they know that mayor Cai, who has been defeated, is good at it. At least he can deal with Mr. Jiang one or two times, but this old man is so good that he can''t bear a word.


    Some relatives secretly shake their heads, feeling that they are really ruined by Mr. Jiang.


    When he came forward to say these words, his attitude was very obvious. He wanted to protect the two young people. Although he didn''t say it, he meant not to let Fang Ling hand over the lease.


    Seeing this, the third aunt was impatient. Naturally, she didn''t like to see Mr. Jiang come out to take part in their family affairs, but because of his special status, she didn''t dare to make mistakes at all.


    She turned her head and looked around. She immediately saw her son Ding Zijin in the crowd. She hurriedly walked over and whispered to him, "Zi Jin, where''s your friend from the army? Didn''t you say they could help us scare that kid? Can you scare old Jiang


    Ding Zijin immediately whispered back: "he''s not from the army. He''s from the Dragon sting. That''s more powerful than the army. Even the special forces have to stand aside in front of the Dragon sting. Although Mr. Jiang''s status is extraordinary, he has been abdicated for many years. People in the ordinary army may want to sell him some face, but the Dragon sting is not the same. Maybe Mr. Jiang will have to sell my friend''s face. "


    The third aunt''s eyes brightened, "then you''d better go and find out your friends to support the scene."


    Ding Zijin nodded, "OK."


    At this time, Mr. Jiang was already talking to Fang Ling''s relatives.


    "Fang Ling is my good brother''s granddaughter. She is half of my granddaughter. You''re sorry to worry that she will be cheated, but! You are all very wrong... "


    Just when president Fang surprised everyone, Ding Zijin had found his good friend, bu Hanhai, who was in the Dragon thorn.


    They used to be high school classmates and dormitories, and they had a close relationship. Besides, they were all from Qiandong Town, so even in middle age, they were not alienated.


    This time Bu Hanhai just finished his task, and was called by Ding Zijin to attend the funeral of headmaster Fang. He didn''t give in to Hanhai to pay the funeral money. After all, the Ding family and the Fang family are just separated from his mother''s relationship. It''s not appropriate for him to ask his friends to pay the funeral money.


    Ding Zijin asked him to come over. Quan thought he was talking to his old friend. However, he told Bu Hanhai about Yunfan''s cheating on Fang Ling''s feelings and his intention to cheat him out of his legacy.


    Although Bu Hanhai is middle-aged, he still wears a suit of casual clothes. His two chest muscles are very prominent and his momentum is extraordinary.


    As soon as Ding Zijin came to him, he whispered to him, "Bu Hanhai, you dragon thorn people, don''t give that old guy face, do you?"


    Bu Hanhai felt that his question was a little puzzling, but still asked: "who is that old guy?"


    Ding Zijin replied: "he is just a bad old man who has been in the army for many years."


    "Well, it''s not enough for him to want me to give him face. I don''t need to give him face even if I''m on the job. The power of dragon sting is beyond your imagination." Bu Hanhai waved his hand with disdain, "you, don''t compare me with these ordinary people. It''s not a grade, do you understand?"


    Ding Zijin showed a reassuring smile, "I know, I just want to ask, but now that something happened to my family, since you are here, please help me."


    "For what?" Bu Hanhai looked puzzled.


    Ding Zijin said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s just to type the arrogance of that old guy and let him go. Why should we let him get involved in our family affairs? Is that right? "


    "Well, you are my brother." As soon as Bu Hanhai''s words fell, he stood up.


    At this time, Jiang laozheng said: "this matter, in fact, is just a misunderstanding, I..."


    "Bad old man, shut up Bu Hanhai directly interrupted Jiang Lao''s words.


    Many people were surprised when they cast their eyes on Bu Hanhai.


    He turned his head and looked at Bu Hanhai. Then he frowned slightly. Before he spoke, the other party''s voice sounded again.


    "I''m not even involved in other people''s family affairs. What''s the matter with you? Don''t make a fool of yourself here. Get out of here. I''m bored when I see you. " Bu Hanhai said while shaking his hand like a fly. His posture was very arrogant.


    Old Jiang was a little confused. He didn''t expect that someone would come out and choke him. He didn''t show any timidity. Soon he drew his face down and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "Me? Ha ha With a proud smile, bu Hanhai raised his head and said, "I''m a dragon thorn!"


    Then he reached out to Yun fan and said: "it''s obvious that this boy wants to cheat money and sex. You can''t see it. He''s still helping the tyrant here. It''s hard to see! Bad old man, listen to my advice, Ma Liu, go away! "


    "Oh, it''s really an eye opener for me that the Dragon thorn people are so powerful."


    A sweet but slightly dignified voice sounded.


    A beautiful girl in casual clothes came out of the crowd.

 Chapter 743

    All of them turned their heads to the girl who stood up, and many of them immediately felt a light in front of their eyes.


    The girl''s figure is not only concave and convex, but also enchanting. Even her pretty face is very eye-catching. Without make-up, it can give people a better feeling than make-up. It''s totally different from those glamorous stars on TV who need to rely on make-up to improve their appearance. She is almost full of charm.


    Just a look at her, the hearts of many men in the field began to stir up, and even some kind of fantasy appeared in their minds.


    The charming woman who stands out is the rosefinch.


    Previously, she told Yun fan that she would come to the funeral, but in fact, she wanted to bring him back to dragon thorn.


    About Yunfan and Fangling misunderstood by relatives, she heard Yunfan say that Quan should be a farce, just want to watch.


    Mr. Jiang was going to solve this farce, but there was a dragon thorn standing up to make trouble. She couldn''t see it, so she naturally stood up.


    Bu Hanhai looked at the rosefinch in amazement.


    Everyone knows the name of rosefinch in the Dragon sting, but there are not many people who have seen her in the other group, and bu Hanhai is just one of them.


    Bu Hanhai is a member of Xuanwu group. Not long ago, he met Zhuque in a joint mission. He had been impressed by her charming dressing skills. If she had not been close to the target to get evidence, the joint mission would not have been completed successfully. Therefore, he was very convinced with her, not to mention that her identity as leader was much higher than him.


    Thinking of what he was shouting with Mr. Jiang just now, bu Hanhai was extremely embarrassed. He quickly put away his arrogant attitude and said with a smile: "leader Zhuque, it''s really a coincidence. Why are you here?"


    Many people on the side were surprised to see the obvious change of Bu Hanhai''s attitude. This time, the expression of rosefinch was different. It was obvious that she seemed to have a different identity, and he even called her "group leader".


    "Of course, I came to see you. Do you know you are so powerful?" Rosefinch''s face looked like a smile but not a smile. Her eyes seemed to be able to talk, but they were fierce. When she was cooperating with Xuanwu group, bu Hanhai had been sent by her. She naturally knew the identity of this guy.


    As she spoke, rosefinch stepped out slowly towards the Hanhai. With each step, her superior momentum would rise.


    When she stood in front of Buhan''s sea, he was already scared out of a cold sweat, and could not help but step back. He felt that he could not stand her invisible pressure.


    "No, no, I don''t mean to be a prestige player. I just want to help my friend stand up and say something. If you don''t like to hear it, I''ll make it up to you." Bu Hanhai was so embarrassed that he began to tremble.


    Many people on the field can''t help smacking their tongue. They can feel that rosefinch is really not simple. Just the indescribable pressure on her makes them feel the pressure inexplicably.


    The third aunt and Ding Zi frown at each other. It''s an indisputable fact that Bu Hanhai has been pressed. Moreover, the woman questions him in public, which makes them feel speechless. They don''t know if the woman is insane. What''s the matter with her?


    "It''s not useless for you to compensate me." Rosefinch shook his head slightly, glanced at Yunfan and continued: "you just said that he cheated money and color. Do you have any evidence?"


    Bu Hanhai said awkwardly: "this... Does not have."


    Rosefinch said without expression: "since there is no evidence, you are framing people, so should you apologize to him?"


    "It''s time to..."


    Bu Hanhai was almost speechless, and he didn''t know what the rosefinch was doing. However, since she hinted, he could only admit his bad luck, otherwise he couldn''t figure out what punishment he would get if she said a few words to his group leader.


    Soon he looked at Xiang Yunfan awkwardly, "well, I''m sorry just now. I have a big mouth. I don''t mean anything to you. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Sorry, that''s not the attitude." Yunfan cast his indifferent eyes on Bu Hanhai. Originally, he had already agreed with Mr. Jiang. Let Mr. Jiang choose the opportunity to relieve the misunderstanding of Fang Ling''s relatives. Just now, Mr. Jiang was about to say the point, and suddenly killed such a boy to make trouble. Naturally, he would not forgive him.


    After a speech, Yun fan continued to say indifferently: "you want me to forgive you, but it''s not impossible. I''ll give you two choices. You can either kneel down and apologize to me, or slap yourself in the face


    Hearing the words, people were in an uproar and felt that Yun fan had gone too far.


    Especially Ding Zijin, his friends apologized, but Yunfan was an idiot.


    Bu Hanhai couldn''t help his anger. If Zhuque said this to him, he might be suppressed. But a young man was so reckless to him that he wanted him to be humiliated in public. How could he yield?


    On the spot, he suddenly stretched out his hand to Yun fan and said angrily: "smelly boy, I only apologize to you for looking at other people''s face. You are not qualified to give me an inch! Be careful what comes out of your mouth


    On the field, some people saw Bu Hanhai angry, and couldn''t help laughing. They felt that Yun fan was ridiculous.


    Bu Hanhai is a man that even the old Jiang dares to hate. Obviously, his status is extraordinary. It''s a rare thing that he can apologize to Yunfan, but the boy still doesn''t know how lofty he is. He''s looking for no fun.


    He didn''t go down the steps, but he had to advance an inch. Now, he was beaten back to his original shape. As a result, he was so disgraced on the spot.


    However, at this time, rosefinch cold face raised his hand.


    Pop!


    A crisp ring suddenly rang out, and bu Hanhai''s right face was directly fanned out by the rosefinch.


    Bu Hanhai was stunned directly and was stunned in the same place.


    People on the court were almost shocked to see this scene!


    I didn''t expect things to turn around. Is it hard for this girl to help Yunfan?


    What''s more, bu Hanhai, a middle-aged man, was slapped in the street by a girl. What a shame?!


    Even Fang Ling looked at the rosefinch in amazement. I didn''t expect that she would beat people for Yunfan, which made her feel strange.


    Seeing this, Jiang felt relieved. He came to Yunfan and said a word. After receiving the response, he calmly retreated and walked to a Hummer parked on the side of the road.


    At this time, bu Hanhai recovered, and his anger rose in his heart.


    If the leader of Xuanwu group beat him, he would admit it. But Zhuque beat him in front of so many people, which made him lose face completely. He felt that he couldn''t swallow the evil spirit!


    Rao is very angry in his heart. Considering the identity of rosefinch, he still suppressed most of the anger in his heart, but he said unconvinced: "why do you hit me?"


    Pop!


    His words just fell down, and he was slapped by rosefinch on his left face!


    "Let you apologize, you dare to threaten others, I hit you are cheap you." The rosefinch took back her hand and said harshly, "the face of the Dragon thorn has been lost by you. Get out of here!"

 Chapter 744

    They all looked at the rosefinch and felt her anger. Thinking of the upcoming dragon sting rating contest, bu Hanhai secretly vowed that if he wanted to take revenge on the people in the rosefinch group at that time! Beat the people in the rosefinch group!


    In the field, rosefinch turned to see Xiang Yunfan, just like doing a trivial thing, calmly said: "I slapped him twice, it''s a punishment. In my face, it''s OK."


    "All right." Yunfan shrugged his shoulders. After all, just now he just couldn''t stand Bu Hanhai''s arrogance. Since that guy has been punished, he doesn''t need to study deeply.


    At this time, the third daughter-in-law trembled with anger. The two people''s short conversation seemed to announce victory. She was very angry. What''s more, her son was beaten by his friends. All these enmities were attributed to Fang Ling and Yun fan.


    The less she gets the inheritance, the more she wants it.


    Even if he really can''t get it, he doesn''t want to let Yunfan take advantage of it. Even if it''s destroyed, it''s better than looking at others.


    The third aunt can''t help but point to Yunfan angrily and yell: "smelly boy, you are full of nonsense. You dare to tell my son that you are a hundred billion millionaire. I firmly don''t agree with you to be with Fang Ling! Because of your bad character! I can tell from a glance that you are such a lousy person


    Fang Ling can''t help but feel a little surprised. 100 billion is a big number. Even if 10000 people work together for a lifetime, it''s hard to make so much money.


    But... With Yunfan''s magical ability, she can''t say that he is bragging.


    But her relatives, especially those who feel that they can''t be separated from the legacy, have a more or less ironic look on their faces.


    After seeing everyone''s reaction, the third aunt immediately said triumphantly, "let''s talk about it. If Fang Ling is with this kind of nonsense boy, can you rest assured?"


    "I''m not sure!"


    "Fang Ling! Wake up! This kind of man with big mouth is not suitable for you


    "He''s really a liar and doesn''t draft. I strongly disagree with people like Fang Ling being together!"


    "This boy is sick. It''s ridiculous that he dares to say that he is a hundred billion dollar millionaire."


    Fang Ling''s relatives began to support the third aunt one after another. After all, they are all on the same front. This time, they really hope to beat Yun fan back to his original shape. At least they will feel relieved if they don''t give him the chance to get the inheritance.


    "Why do you need it?" Second uncle really can''t see it any more. He can''t help but stand up and say, "Mr. Jiang has said that my brother knows that Fang Ling is with him, and Mr. Jiang also supports them. He is forced to be like this by you. What''s the matter even if he says a big word? Why do you hold on to it? "


    The third aunt saw that the second uncle actually stood up in public to be a good man, and she directly angrily told him, "you are useless if you don''t make progress! Get the hell out of here! Don''t make a fool of yourself here! It''s right that your family can''t lift their heads all their lives! That kid can boast, but he can''t say he is a hundred billion dollar millionaire! This is the usual way for cheaters to cheat their feelings! "


    The relatives were ugly and noisy. Fang Ling felt embarrassed and worried about Yunfan. Just when she was about to lose her temper, Jiang''s heavy voice began to ring.


    "You guys, stop arguing."


    Jiang walked into the crowd with two black suitcases in his hand, but he shook his head and said, "he didn''t cheat you. He is really a millionaire. I can testify to that."


    At the scene, the original noisy voice immediately became quiet. Everyone couldn''t believe it and looked at Xiang Yunfan and Jiang Lao.


    The third aunt was so angry that she was put out. She was so confused that she said, "Mr. Jiang, you''re not kidding, are you? Did I hear it wrong or did you say it wrong? How can this young man be a millionaire when he is less than 20 years old? "


    Jiang did not answer her, but came to Yunfan in silence, first handed him a black suitcase.


    Fang Ling stares at the two black suitcases. She can''t help frowning slightly. She guesses that they may be money.


    As a result


    Yun fan holds a black suitcase in one hand and opens it in the other, revealing a whole box of 100 yuan bills.


    Fang Ling secretly gave a bitter smile in his heart. Before, Yun fan asked her if she wanted to make some money to satisfy the greedy heart of her relatives. At that time, she refused. Unexpectedly, he asked Jiang to make money.


    Fangling''s relatives were shocked when they saw the whole box of money. It must be two million dollars in cash, right?


    "This..."


    The third aunt finally recovered from the shock. She immediately changed her face and said with a smile, "young man, we don''t totally disagree with you being with Fang Ling, just afraid that you are a liar. It seems that this matter is really the same as what Jiang Laogang just said. It''s a misunderstanding. But what do you want to do with the money? "


    "You''re just worried that I''ll encroach on her grandfather''s legacy. Now I''ll give you six million yuan, which is equivalent to the value of the legacy. In the future, don''t tell me anything about my relationship with Fang Ling, because... You don''t deserve it! "


    Yun Fan said, on a face of indifference.


    The whole box of money suddenly spilled on the third aunt''s face. She really beat her face with money.


    However, the third aunt who was slapped in the face was happy. She even held out her hands to catch the money. She was so happy that she felt that she was going to get rich.


    The room spirit suddenly stares at, immediately discontented of open mouth fierce voice way: "this money who dare to take! I''ll break up with anyone! I don''t want to talk to you when I''m old! "

 Chapter 745

    Fang Ling''s relatives were red eyed when they saw the money spilled all over the floor, but her words embarrassed them.


    "You child, you have no conscience to say that. It''s our duty to show filial respect to our elders. Anyway, he is not short of money. You can''t get into the eyes of money, my niece and granddaughter." The third aunt laughed very brightly. She didn''t care that Yun fan spilled his money on the ground, and she didn''t care that Fang Ling said that whoever picked up the money would cut off the relationship with him.


    She squatted down, holding the money one by one, then turned her head and cheerfully asked her children and grandchildren to come and pick up the money.


    Ding Zhengde and Ding Zijin start at once. At this time, many other relatives of Fang Ling are anxious.


    "Fang Ling, it''s childish to cut off the relationship. It doesn''t cost much."


    Uncle is not calm, while pretending to be calm and talking, while quickly came to the third aunt next to squat down to pick up money, hand speed is not like an old man.


    When I hold a handful of money in my hand, my uncle''s face is full of laughter. He seems to be several years younger.


    "Fang Ling, you are not sensible."


    "If you break up with us for this money, I look down on you."


    "Don''t rob me. We''ll share the money equally."


    ¡­¡­


    Many of Fang Ling''s relatives saw so many people go up to pick up the money. After all, they were moved and almost rushed up to pick up the money. They didn''t pay attention to her words at all.


    "You! Good Fang Lingqi trembled. She pointed to the relatives who were collecting money in front of her and said angrily, "since you don''t want to treat me as a relative, I''ll break up with you now! If anything happens to any of you in the future, I won''t help any of you! "


    Some relatives looked up at her, then quickly lowered their heads to pick up the money and said nothing.


    What''s more, she didn''t even raise her head, as if she didn''t hear it.


    Fang Ling was really disappointed. Her grandfather helped her family a lot, and many relatives still owed her grandfather money. Even so, they were determined to fight for the inheritance.


    Originally, she wanted to stop Yunfan from giving them money, but now she suddenly felt that it didn''t matter.


    Since then, she and these relatives are strangers, but she can be quiet.


    In fact, the value of her grandfather''s legacy is more than six million. She can''t afford the money from Yunfan, but she really doesn''t want to satisfy the greedy hearts of her relatives.


    Second uncle sighed. He was the only one who didn''t pick up the money.


    It''s not that he''s not interested in money. He''s also hesitant and wants to take steps to pick up money. But when he thinks of Fang Ling''s words that whoever takes the money will sever the relationship with whom, he can''t move. He doesn''t want to be with those relatives who fight for the inheritance in his heart.


    However, the charm of money is really great. He knows that as long as he catches it, he will be able to offset his son''s salary for several months.


    However, he was still unable to step forward, and his heart fell into a tangled abyss.


    When the second uncle hesitated, Yun fan glanced at him and said to everyone, "the other box of money can be shared equally by all the relatives except the third aunt''s family. Who will take it?"


    In other words, he took another black suitcase from old Jiang.


    As soon as the uncle''s eyes brightened, he immediately got up with the money in his arms and quickly came to Yunfan to take the suitcase. He was very happy. "You boy, it''s good. I didn''t see the wrong person. We''ll trust you in the future."


    Third aunt Wen Yan is not happy, she suddenly looked up at Xiang Yunfan, dissatisfied: "why can''t we share that box of money?"


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "with money I give, with my willingness."


    "Yes, have you forgotten the two hundred dollars? It would be nice to give you a little, ha ha ha! " With money in one hand and a black suitcase full of money in the other, my uncle was in a good mood.


    The third aunt''s face turned pale. Then she remembered that she had humiliated Yun fan with two hundred yuan. She immediately regretted.


    However, she felt that she could save her life. She immediately showed an apologetic face to Yunfan and said with a smile, "son, I''ll give you an apology and say I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to aim at you at that time. How can you blame me for that little thing? This, this, this is not fair to me. "


    "It''s too late to apologize now." Yun fan looked down at her indifferently. It was impossible to accept her apology. "If you don''t accept my decision, you don''t want to share the money on the ground with everyone."


    Three aunts smell speech color change, immediately closed the mouth, quietly pick up money, said more wrong more truth, she still understand.


    But when she picked up the money, the more she thought about it, the more she regretted it. She didn''t expect that Yunfan was really rich. If she had known that he was so rich, she would not have offended him at that time.


    The funny thing is that Fang Ling had already told her that Yunfan lived in a mansion worth hundreds of millions of yuan, but she didn''t believe it. Now when she thinks about it, she really wants to slap herself.


    Yun fan cast his eyes on the second uncle and asked, "don''t you want that money?"


    The second uncle turned to look at Xiang Yunfan. Thinking that his relatives had become like that because of the boy''s money, he suddenly became angry and said, "the man has something to do, something not to do! You can''t use money to humiliate our family! I supported you to be with Fang Ling before. I didn''t expect you to be such a person! "


    Most of Fang Ling''s other relatives are too happy to hear this. They feel that the second uncle is an idiot. What''s the poverty of his family? In the past, sometimes he had to let headmaster Fang help with his living expenses. He is still showing off his character here. I really don''t know.


    Fang Ling frowned, "second uncle, you..."


    "Don''t talk. Let me talk." Yun fan raised his hand to interrupt Fang Ling''s words, revealing a playful expression.


    He asked Fang Ling about her second uncle before.


    Her two uncles are honest and upright. Influenced by him, they all have the same temperament. This also reflects the saying that they are not one family and do not enter one family. However, among the relatives, his family is the worst.


    In the early years, headmaster Fang also had the idea of helping her brother, but her second uncle was not willing to accept his brother''s kindness. At most, he received a little help from his brother and didn''t want to add trouble to his brother. His moral character was quite different from those relatives who wanted to fight for the inheritance.


    "You are different from them. I know my behavior may make you disgusted, but they forced me out. I didn''t insult your family with money. I believe you value family more than them. So I decided to take your family to Jiangzhou to enjoy the happiness. I will give you a building with a value of no less than 10 million. You and your family can live on rent and do what they want to do. "


    As Yun fan''s words fall, Fang Ling''s relatives who are still picking up money are all silly.


    What happened?


    Second uncle Gongming aims at Yunfan, and can he get such benefits?!


    Even Fang Ling can''t help but show a surprised look. Unexpectedly, Yun fan even wants to throw money at her relatives, which makes her feel more pressure.


    Just now, the second uncle who said that Yunfan humiliated their relatives with money was stupid.


    From this moment on, he suddenly felt that he was more and more pleased with Yun fan. If it was a humiliation to him, he actually hoped that the humiliation would be more violent


    Uncle glared, immediately dissatisfied with the opening, "unfair! Why can so many of us only share a few million, but he can easily get a 10 million building? "

 Chapter 746

    Uncle''s words fell, and other relatives immediately agreed with him.


    "Yes! It''s not fair to us! "


    "I don''t agree with you!"


    "Do you want to be with Fang Ling? How dare you do this to us


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing these words, Fang Ling was furious, but she soon calmed down and became expressionless.


    Yunfan gave them money, they were not satisfied, so greedy, more than let her down.


    Not to mention the fact that her grandfather''s funeral had just ended and there were so many people coming and going with cars on the street, their appearance was just a joke for outsiders.


    If you don''t talk about her, even the two outsiders, Mr. Jiang and Zhu que, can''t go down.


    Yunfan felt their greedy heart and was very dissatisfied. Suddenly he reached out and took the black suitcase in her uncle''s hand. "Since it''s unfair to give you money, I''ll just take it back, so as not to make you upset."


    Those who are venting their discontent will be silly in an instant. Unexpectedly, Yunfan will come here.


    "Ah! No! Didn''t you agree to give it to us? " Uncle was in a hurry. He reached out to grab back the black suitcase, but he didn''t want to free his other hand holding the money.


    Yunfan naturally didn''t let him succeed, so he gave the black suitcase to Mr. Jiang, "you help me with it."


    Jiang took the black suitcase and nodded: "OK."


    Uncle this suddenly silly, money in the hands of Jiang, he did not dare to rob, and finally he can only dissatisfied with cloud Fan said: "you turn back."


    Yun fan is too lazy to pay attention to him. Instead, he turns his head and looks at the second uncle. "The three million yuan he got back is yours. I''ll give it to you when I get to Jiangzhou, so as not to be coveted by them."


    "Really?" The second uncle was overjoyed. Whether it was the building that Yun Fan said was worth tens of millions or the three million, it made him feel like he had won the lottery. But what happened was so real.


    Yun fan calmly replied, "of course."


    The second uncle was so happy and crazy.


    But Fang Ling''s other relatives were even more discontented and cried out one after another.


    "You can''t do that, young man!"


    "How can we give him the money we agreed to give us?"


    ¡­¡­


    With a cold smile, Yun fan began to glance at them.


    All the people who were swept by his eyes were quiet, afraid of being hated by him.


    The eldest brother-in-law was so quick that he immediately cast his eyes on Fang Ling and said with a worried face, "Fang Ling, you have to persuade him. Anyway, he is very rich. Why do you need to take back the money he gave, don''t you think?"


    "Who are you? Do we know each other? "


    Fang Ling responded to his uncle''s words without expression, but then he turned to Yunfan and said, "from now on, they are no longer my relatives except the second uncle. I''ll go into the house first. You can decide what to do with it by yourself."


    "All right."


    Yun fan nodded and watched Fang Ling enter the room.


    "Good boy, you see how much I support Fang Ling to be with you. You have said everything, and suddenly I change my mind. It''s really not right." Uncle looked at Yun fan with a bitter face, and he couldn''t help feeling regret. If he didn''t vent his dissatisfaction to him just now, the three million yuan would not be taken away, but it was half of the money.


    "Don''t make friends with me. I''ll give you benefits, but you don''t appreciate it! Seeing that others get more than you, you want to get more from me. This is insatiable greed! "


    Yun fan continued to scan them coldly and said: "since Fang Ling has decided to break off the relationship with you, I don''t have to be polite to you any more! If you are not satisfied, I will not give you a cent! Let''s hear who else is dissatisfied with my decision! "


    This time, those who want to fight for the inheritance completely become dumb. No one thought that Yunfan was so determined. It seems that there is no room for maneuver at this point, and they all regret it.


    The third aunt couldn''t help laughing. According to what Yun Fan said before, anyway, she couldn''t get the three million yuan. This time, everyone was fair.


    "Oh, what''s deserved? It''s deserved. It''s good that people are willing to give us money, but you''re not good. You don''t think it''s deserved." As soon as the third aunt''s words fell, she also looked at Yun fan with a face of asking for credit. She thought she could please him, but in fact he didn''t even bother to look at her.


    After all, when he saw that the second uncle got more than them, he jumped out first to express his dissatisfaction. Now the third aunt''s words are just like hitting him in the face. How can he bear it?


    As soon as he thought about it, he angrily pointed to the third aunt and asked Yun fan, "which half of the money you just collected? Half of it can''t be given to her, can''t it? "


    "Yes, even if I get back the half we shared together." Yun fan was dumbfounded. I didn''t expect that they would attack each other so soon.


    "Ha ha!" The uncle said to the third aunt with pride: "you have no money! Don''t let the family take the money! That''s our money


    As soon as my uncle''s words fell, some relatives immediately reached for the money from the third aunt and her grandchildren.


    For a moment, wails and angry curses were heard in their mouths, which attracted many passers-by''s eyes and made the scene of robbing money unbearable.


    Yun fan shakes his head and doesn''t care about them any more. If it wasn''t for the sake of keeping Fang Ling quiet, he won''t give them a dime.


    As soon as the idea changed, Yunfan turned to Mr. Jiang and said, "go back first. I''ll let Zhang Shanwei return the money to you. It''s hard."


    "No hard work, no hard work." Old Jiang waved his hand helplessly. He was really disappointed to see that Mr. Fang''s relatives were behaving so badly.


    Jiang Lao said goodbye to Yunfan and left.


    At this time, rosefinch came to Yunfan, "since the funeral is over, you should follow me back to dragon sting?"


    Yun fan showed his dissatisfied eyes and said in a low voice: "can you be humane? You see, my fiancee is so sad, and she has broken off the relationship with her relatives. The situation is terrible. If I leave her at this time, it would be too inappropriate. She is short of company now. Do you understand? "


    The rosefinch frowned and said helplessly, "it''s still a month and a half before the Dragon sting rating competition. The other three barons are also pushing me to death. Shangguan Jue Ji also said that you want to train her granddaughter to be a master. Such a lot of things are waiting for you, but you are here. That''s the most inappropriate."


    Yun fan, unmoved, waved his hand, "you don''t care what the officials do. Their deadline is one year. It''s not urgent. And you don''t have to worry about the Dragon sting. Even if I arrived in the last three days, I could train those kids into real martial arts masters. So you can go back in peace. "


    The rosefinch was very angry when she heard the words. She suddenly showed a charming smile. "If you don''t go back with me, I''ll be by your side, and I''m not sure I''ll do anything to destroy your feelings. Then I''ll see how you explain to your fiancee."

 Chapter 747

    Yun fan starts to talk. After the recovery of his love, he has a new idea about his feelings. Moreover, before the rosefinch comes, he has already told Fang Ling her identity. Naturally, he can''t be threatened by her.


    "Then you have to come on." Yun fan''s words fell, and he no longer paid attention to the rosefinch. Instead, he started to come to Fang Ling''s second uncle.


    The second uncle gave him a silly smile. "I''m sorry just now. I told you all about you. I didn''t expect that you are also a person who likes your family."


    "It''s OK. Don''t take it to heart."


    Yun fan calmly waved his hand and said, "tomorrow Fang Ling and I will go back to Jiangzhou. Now go back and talk to your family. Your son''s job can also let him quit. Anyway, the whole family will clean up and go to Jiangzhou with us at noon tomorrow. I''ll do what I promised you when I get to Jiangzhou. "


    "OK, thank you. Thank you so much." The second uncle nodded his head openly, and at the same time, he cast his eyes on Fang Ling''s home. Through the door, he saw his niece and granddaughter sitting on the wooden sofa with a lot of worries. "You can persuade her. Although they are not good, they are relatives. Life is just like this. If they are really stiff, how lonely they are."


    Yunfan calm back: "don''t worry, no matter how she decides, I will not let her feel lonely, you go back first."


    "Well, I''ll go back first." The second uncle glanced at the relatives who were quarreling about money. Then he shook his head and left.


    When he left, the second uncle was filled with emotion. He wanted to ask Yunfan who he was, but he didn''t dare to ask after all.


    Congjiang and the girl who seems to be very powerful are all loyal to Yunfan. It is from this that he can judge the young man''s identity.


    Compared with that young man, his status as an old man is too humble. Naturally, he will not ask for nothing.


    What is ridiculous is that those relatives are blinded by the money in front of them.


    Now they are performing this on the street, how ugly, how embarrassed, these really let him feel helpless.


    After seeing the second uncle go back, Yunfan goes back to the house to accompany him. Zhuque really follows in.


    Seeing the quarreling people outside, rosefinch felt annoyed. As soon as she entered, she directly closed the door and put the bolt on the door. The room was a lot cleaner, but it became a little dark.


    Fang Ling looked up at her without expression and didn''t speak.


    Rosefinch''s eyes turned to the light switch on the side and started to turn on the light.


    At the same time, Yunfan has come to the room to sit down beside the spirit, a face of distressed embrace her shoulder, let her nestle in his body.


    Light bulb, it''s on.


    Rosefinch was embarrassed to see them nestling together.


    At the same time, Fang Ling was also very embarrassed. If there was no outsider, it would be OK. But now that Zhuque was here, she was naturally embarrassed to be too close to Yunfan. She pushed him away, "what''s the matter?"


    Yun fan shrugged helplessly, "I wanted to comfort you, but it seems that I don''t need it."


    Fang Ling was not angry and said, "what''s the consolation, and you''ve given them so much money without authorization. Do you want me to owe you all my life?"


    "Yes, if you go on like this, you will never escape from me. If I can, I hope to include the next life, the next life, the next life. " Yun Fan said with a serious face, not ashamed at all.


    Fang Ling''s face turned a little red when he heard that. He was even more embarrassed. This bastard talked to her in front of a light bulb as big as rosefinch, which really made her feel uncomfortable.


    And rosefinch is more embarrassed. She has been fed two mouthfuls of dog food before she threatens Yun fan. Now she wants to beat his heart.


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable!


    "Please stop there. Don''t treat me as a transparent person." Rosefinch helplessly hands crossed in front of the body, the arm will inevitably be proud of the place to hold, an invisible charm breath, immediately sent out from her body, wrapped her in it.


    Because the aura of rosefinch''s enchanting breath was very little, Fang Ling hardly noticed it, or even felt it.


    She just looked at the rosefinch awkwardly and didn''t know how to answer.


    But after the charm breath is seen by Yun fan, who is of the opposite sex, the effect is very different from Fang Ling.


    At this time, rosefinch in his eyes had changed into a very provocative red and pink ancient women''s dress, and he didn''t know what age it was. The cloth was so little that even the bra was so small. The little Manyao holding YingYing and the bloody ravine could be seen at a glance.


    Beautiful can be called a pair of long legs of works of art walking out across the veil, rosefinch dancing up, while constantly throwing a seemingly casual, but can see people reverie series of eyes, can be called the highest level of throwing eyes.


    Yun fan, who has repaired his love roots, actually feels that he has been really touched. Even at this time, his heart begins to stir up.


    Five hundred year old fox spirit''s enchantment skill is really extraordinary, which makes Yun fan blush.


    Monster


    Eight hundred years of cultivation has come to the dog


    He kept spitting at himself in his heart. He knew he was sober, but his eyes couldn''t move away from the rosefinch. Almost every movement and every little look of her Miaoman posture were accurate, which made him difficult to resist the visual feast.


    The cloud fan keeps staring at the rosefinch to see of appearance, fall into the double eyes of the room work properly.


    Fang Ling followed his eyes and saw that Yun fan was staring at the proud place on the rosefinch. He didn''t even blink!


    What''s more, at this time, rosefinch''s face was smiling, as if she was showing off her power!


    Fang Ling glanced at the proud place where he was slightly less than rosefinch, and immediately pushed him angrily, "what are you looking at?"


    Yunfan was so pushed, just suddenly back to God, such as the beginning of a dream, in front of the rosefinch which has been dancing in ancient clothes?


    It''s just hands crossed in front of you!


    Thought a turn, he immediately turned to room Ling a face of positive color said: "I''m thinking about things."


    Although he said that, his heart was already full of galloping horses!


    Today, he was able to see the scarlet finch''s most terrible ability. Even he could charm him!


    Even when he was charmed, he not only thought he was sober, but also thought he was the home court. He even wanted to see when the rosefinch could charm him. It was terrible


    The air of room spirit is still discontented, "what do you think?"


    Yun Fan said without changing his face: "think about our marriage. When we get engaged, is it more appropriate for your second grandfather to go there?"


    Fang Ling was stunned. As soon as he mentioned the engagement, she thought of her dead grandfather.


    Originally, they all agreed to let the elders of both sides meet in the summer vacation, but now her grandfather is no longer there. It''s really hard to say without the elders at the time of engagement.


    She was worried at the thought of making trouble with her relatives.


    Bang bang! Bang! Bang bang!!


    Room spirit has no time to respond to cloud fan, heavy knocks on the door ring suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 748

    The third aunt stood outside Fangling''s house and knocked heavily on the doorring.


    Bang bang! Bang!!


    She knocked for a long time, but there was no response.


    Ding Zijin and his son are standing on one side, persuading, but she is still persistent force knocking on the door.


    After the relatives robbed the money from the third aunt and her children and grandchildren, they packed three million yuan into a black suitcase and happily went to share the account. They didn''t mean to share it with her at all.


    Of course, the third aunt was not happy, even very angry, so she had this one.


    The appearance of her crazy knocking on the door attracted many people in the street to look at her. The owners and employees of the shops on the side looked at her like a joke, and there were many people who pointed out and talked about her.


    "Open the door! Why don''t you give me money? "


    "Open the door! I want to argue with you


    "God damn it! Future generations are merciless! I''ve worked hard all my life! In the end, I can''t even get into my brother''s house! "


    "I''m dead! I don''t want to live! The way of heaven is unfair! "


    ¡­¡­


    When she got to the back, the third aunt basically said all kinds of ugly words, and she cried bitterly. When there was no response, she just sat at the door of Fangling''s house. Even if her children and grandchildren advised her to go back, she would not go back.


    "I''m not going back! Why can''t I get anything? "


    "If I don''t get this justice back, I will wear the floor today, and I won''t go back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the house, Fang Ling has already taken Yun fan upstairs.


    Rosefinch stayed in the living room of the building. She was annoyed to hear that. At last, she could not help opening the door.


    The third aunt was overjoyed when she heard the sound of opening the door. She suddenly turned her head and got up, "Fang Ling! You get out of here! I must get justice back! Why can''t I get a dime? "


    "Rosefinch ice cold mouth," you rather here splash roll fight, as well as think about how you are a man! If you disturb the people again! I called the police! "


    Three aunts immediately arrogant hands support, nostrils up, "Oh! You report it! I see who dares to catch me! "


    Bang!


    Rosefinch heavy closed the door, on the bolt, and then decisively took out the phone alarm.


    ¡­¡­


    "God damn it! The police hit people! "


    In the wailing sound, the third aunt was taken away by the police, and Ding Zijin and his son followed with a worried face.


    When the melon eating crowd saw this scene, they couldn''t help laughing. They felt that she really deserved it.


    The rosefinch thought that the matter was finally over. She was relieved, but she received a call from Xuanwu.


    When she got through, she learned about Bu Hanhai''s report. In Xuanwu''s words, she wanted her to apologize.


    After the conversation, she didn''t apologize and didn''t mean to step back. In the end, she was very unhappy with Xuanwu, which made her very depressed.


    "If you insist on not apologizing or admitting your mistake, then I can only report the situation to the police."


    "Whatever you like, I''m not welcome now." Rosefinch hung up with a cold face and didn''t want to explain anything to him.


    Originally, she wanted to fight with Yun fan and take Fang Ling back to the Dragon sting without making him too embarrassed. However, Xuanwu''s interrogation made her lose her interest.


    The rosefinch has no choice but to go upstairs and knock at the door of Fangling room.


    When the door opened, she went in and said directly to Fang Ling, "I''m going to take him back to Longci. This matter can''t be delayed any longer. I''ll let him accompany you until tomorrow at most. I hope you can understand."


    Fang Ling is stunned. Naturally, she hopes Yun fan can accompany her for a long time, especially in this period when it is easy to make her feel down. But if he is really busy, she can''t restrain him.


    Back to God, Fang Ling was about to speak, but Yun fan on the side had already opened his mouth first.


    "Why do you still talk about it? Go downstairs and I''ll have a good talk with you."


    As he spoke, Yun fan started out of the room and went downstairs.


    Rosefinch had to follow down, and Fang Ling came to the stairway with a hesitant face. He wanted to go down and listen to what they said, but he was afraid to disturb them.


    Yunfan and rosefinch sit down on the wooden sofa in the living room. She reluctantly tells the story of Xuanwu''s complaint. Then she changes the subject of the story. "I''ll tell you the truth. In the rosefinch group, I''m a member of the upper government, but I''m actually a member of Dongfang long. Now the rosefinch group is still under my control, But the officials have been very dissatisfied with my achievements at the bottom. "


    "Especially at this time, you are not in a hurry to fulfill your promise. You are the one I brought in, plus the Xuanwu appearance, these accounts will be charged to me, so my pressure is really great. My requirement is not high. I just want to keep my position. If the Shangguan family takes me down, it''s not good for you. Don''t forget that I really provide you with a lot of convenience. "


    "And you still owe me a favor, so I sincerely hope that you can cooperate with me once, and it will be as if you repay my favor."


    Rosefinch looks at Yun fan very seriously, no matter it''s expression or words, with great sincerity.


    Yun fan calmly waved his hand, "for the moment, I can''t go back. I have more important things to do. Anyway, I promise that the rosefinch group will win in the rating contest. You just need to believe me."


    The rosefinch was not happy when she heard the words, "I''ve talked about this. You don''t even want to return the favor. Do you take me seriously?"


    "Human feelings are wasted on such a trifle."


    Yun fan glanced at her calmly and continued: "no one can force me to do anything except the enemy. Unless I want to, the price is destruction. You just need to believe me. I''m not going back to work, I''m just going back later. "


    "Very well! Remember what you said today Rosefinch suddenly got up, directly angrily opened the door and left.


    Yunfan looks at her back, which seems to be burning with fire when she leaves, but he shakes his head. What can he do?


    He doesn''t have two bodies. Unless his cultivation is in Yuanying period, he is really weak.


    Now, in addition to being a companion, he also wants to seize the time to secretly strengthen his parents'' body and give them more protection. Otherwise, once the culprit of the employing shadow organization finds his parents, it will lead to a big mistake.


    Fang Ling came to the living room and saw that he was the only one sitting in the living room. She was surprised and said, "she seems to be angry and left, doesn''t it matter?"


    Cloud fan calmly shakes his head, "it doesn''t matter, the big deal is to make a stand with her."


    "Because of me?" Fang Ling frowned slightly.


    Yun Fan said in a warm voice: "fool, it''s none of your business. Don''t take everything to yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Yunfan and Fangling sleep in the same room.


    There are only two rooms on the second floor. Yunfan and she sleep in one room each these days.


    Actually... Originally, Yunfan wanted to sleep with her in the same room, but after all, they came here to organize her grandfather''s funeral. It seemed that it was not suitable for him to sleep with her, so he told her to sleep in the same room at the beginning.


    Now that the funeral is over, Yun fan''s mind becomes active. Especially after seeing the strange enchantment of rosefinch today, he inevitably has more ideas about Fang Ling tonight.


    The lack of spiritual roots is quite different from his view of emotion before and after the restoration of spiritual roots, including the original desire that he had ignored before.


    Finally, he can''t help but open the door and come to the door of Fangling.

 Chapter 749

    Yun fan did not rush to knock on the door, but hesitated in choosing to use the divine sense to find out whether Fang Ling had fallen asleep.


    In the end, he didn''t use the divine sense to detect directly, but just like ordinary people, he raised his hand and knocked on the door, and began to wait with a little uneasiness and expectation.


    If he directly uses the divine sense to detect, he can know the result directly, but in this way, he will lack a delicate waiting process, which is a kind of mood that he has not experienced for many years, a duel between impulse and restraint, and a process that he wants to know the answer but worries that the answer is too bad.


    He even began to pray in secret that the spirit of the room was still awake.


    Thinking, Yunfan suddenly has a little doubt.


    According to reason, he has been cultivating immortals for 800 years. No, according to that wisp of divine knowledge, it has been hundreds of millions of years. He just lost his memory.


    It is reasonable to say that he has been cultivating immortals for so many years, how can he still have such a young mood?


    It made him feel bad. He thought he had been through a lot


    It can be said that this kind of provocative mood makes him feel wonderful. This experience makes him feel the reality of life again, which is so different from the time when he lacks spiritual roots.


    "No matter..."


    Yun fan murmured, or chose to raise his hand and knock on the door of Fang Ling.


    After the knock on the door, there were footsteps in the room.


    He was so excited that he grasped his fists. He was very happy. Great! Fang Ling is still up!


    When the door opened, Fang Ling''s pretty face came into view.


    She was wearing a pink V-neck pajama. The sultry ravine loomed in her collar. Yunfan''s eyes were soon attracted, deep and unable to extricate herself


    Fang Ling looked at him with a little doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    Yun fan''s eyes moved to her face, and her heart beat a little faster.


    What''s up?


    It''s hard for him to answer such a simple sentence. He can''t say that he wants to sleep with her. It''s embarrassing. Maybe the answer will be the slamming of the door.


    But... It was this impulsive thought that made him knock on her door.


    Fang Ling saw that he didn''t answer and had something on his mind. He couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter?"


    With the appearance of her second sentence, Yunfan felt that he had to answer in time. In a hurry, he opened his mouth and said, "no, are you hungry? Would you like to go out for a snack


    "I''m not hungry. If you''re hungry, I''ll go with you." Fang Ling shook his head.


    Yunfan heart a Zheng, quickly said: "I''m not hungry, if you''re not hungry, I''m afraid you''re hungry just ask you."


    Fang Ling showed his puzzled face again, "is there anything else? If not, I''m almost going to bed


    "Ang, go to bed early. Good night." Yun fan calmly raised his hand and waved.


    She also waved to him, "good night, I''ll close the door. See you tomorrow."


    The door is closed. Yun fan presses the door with his hand depressed. An inexplicable sense of frustration arises. He finds that he has been defeated, and that he has been completely defeated.


    The three armed forces did not move, food and grass first, the fault is not ready.


    Yun fan shook his head in chagrin. Suddenly, he was stunned.


    It''s like


    Fang Ling just said that he would accompany him for supper, and asked him if he was hungry, but he actually answered that he was not hungry!


    He even added that he was afraid that she would be hungry before he asked her


    Damn it!


    He almost wanted to slap himself. He missed such a good chance!


    If he said he was hungry just now, they could have a snack and have a bottle of wine at that time. No, even if he had a drink, he could pretend that he was not comfortable and stay in her room. Or if there was something wrong with the snack, he would stay in her room. What could she do?!


    Thinking about this, Yunfan''s heart is burning with hope.


    Knock again! I said I was hungry!


    No... is it too embarrassing to change your tongue suddenly?


    But she agreed.


    But it''s easy for her to think that he has a purpose when she turns around, which is contrary to his previous statement that he is not hungry.


    ¡­¡­


    After a fierce brainstorming, he felt that he could not be counselled!


    Cheeky, treacherous!


    So he plucked up his courage and knocked on the door again.


    There was a footstep in the room and the door was soon opened again.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " This time Fang Ling was more confused.


    Yun Fan said softly, "well, I didn''t feel hungry, but now I feel a little hungry. Let''s go and have a snack."


    She then relieved, immediately nodded: "OK, I change my clothes, you wait for me."


    When the door was closed, Yunfan almost cried with joy. As expected, he could not be shameless. This time, he succeeded in taking the first step!


    Before long, Fang Ling changed into casual clothes and came out.


    They went downstairs, went out and locked the door.


    Fang Ling locked the door and said, "there are a lot of delicious food in my hometown. What would you like to eat?"


    Yun fan: "what''s your favorite food? Give me a recommendation. "


    Fang Ling: "I don''t have anything I particularly like to eat, or I''ll take you to eat a pig stomach chicken or something?"


    "All right." Yun fan nodded.


    Fang Ling: "OK, it''s about a few hundred meters away. Come with me."


    ¡­¡­


    They walk shoulder to shoulder in the street with sparse pedestrians. Yunfan is walking on the outside of the road, and suddenly wants to reach for her hand.


    Usually, this kind of thing is captured by hand, but today, because he has a purpose, this hand suddenly does not listen to the command. He wants to hold her hand, but he is afraid that she will feel too abrupt, which really bothers him.


    Slowly, the back of his hand touched the back of her.


    Yun fan glanced at Fang Ling''s pretty face quietly. She didn''t seem to care, but their hands soon separated, and she went a little in.


    A sense of inexplicable failure suddenly appeared in his mind. Was it really too abrupt? Is she dodging?


    No, try again!


    He was a little unconvinced and quietly approached her, and the back of his hand seemed to accidentally touch the back of her hand.


    This time, Fang Ling noticed and looked at him.


    Yun fan''s eyes are quick, and he grabs her hand. I''m kidding. Can you run this time?


    After catching her hand, Yunfan felt the temperature of her palm and showed a happy smile.


    As a matter of fact, Fang Ling had been used to holding hands with him for a long time. After all, they had been in close contact with each other for a long time.


    Although she didn''t know that at that time he was missing the root of love, just playing a reasonable role as a boyfriend.


    But tonight Yunfan''s smile fell into her eyes, but it made her feel strange. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    "No Yunfan quickly put away the smile, a face seriously said: "may be hungry."


    Even he didn''t believe it, but he was a little happy in his heart and just fooled around. Anyway, he didn''t tell her that he would not die of hunger without eating for a month.


    This time, just holding Fang Ling''s white and tender hand, he couldn''t help but start to think

 Chapter 750

    Fang Ling and Yun fan come to a chicken pot shop and order a pig bellied chicken, a lettuce side dish, a can of coconut juice and a bottle of beer.


    Originally Fang Ling said she was not hungry, but at last she ate some.


    Full of wine and food, Yunfan paid the money and happily took Fangling''s hand back.


    Just on the road, he tangled up inexplicably. He only drank one bottle of beer, and it was abnormal to drink too much. However, it was too fake for him to say that he was drunk just after drinking one bottle.


    At a low level, he''s a poor drinker.


    On the whole, it''s a bit artificial.


    Besides, Fang Ling knows that he''s good at it. If he''s drunk, he''s even more fake.


    Yunfan thinks of the idea of pretending to be drunk or not feeling well, which he has decided before. He feels very embarrassed. If he applies what ordinary people can do to himself, it really doesn''t apply.


    Although it seems not impossible to stay in her room with the excuse of discomfort, the key is


    He has the ability to cure even her serious injuries. If she says he can''t cure himself, it''s too unreasonable.


    Yunfan is thinking, two people have come to her door.


    Fang Ling released his hand and took out the key to open the door.


    Yunfan was a little out of his mind until he came in and went upstairs with Fangling.


    Tangled, too tangled.


    Zhan tianxianzun would have racked his brains for how to sleep with his fiancee. If people in Xiuxian mainland knew this, it would make people laugh.


    Paradoxically, he clearly knew that if he was domineering, she would probably sleep with him, but he could not do that.


    As a qualified old driver, he knows that this kind of thing needs a lot of conditions, such as atmosphere, such as occasions, especially for the first time, if we can let both sides leave a good memory, it is the best.


    As far as the scene is concerned, now he is in her hometown. Her bed is a hard old-fashioned wooden bed. It''s not qualified just because of its elasticity. If it''s not good enough, the bed will collapse.


    Not to mention that her grandfather''s funeral had just ended, I don''t know if she has recovered.


    As far as the atmosphere is concerned, there is really no atmosphere in this occasion of her family


    In order to make the plan go smoothly, when he went upstairs, he even racked his brains to recall how he had slept with those flawless Fairies in his last life. However, when he recalled, he found that the memory of this piece in his mind was completely blank.


    When he looked back, he knew later why he was like an unconscious young man in the face of this kind of thing. He could not think of any other reason except that he had done something in the last life.


    Does he want to experience these things again, which are enough to make him remember all his life?


    Thinking of this, Yunfan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Why did he embarrass himself? It was too much for him to do so. He even felt like his personality was split.


    Fang Ling, who came to the second floor, turned around and saw the bitter smile on his face. He couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No Yun fan recovered and had to start looking at this matter carefully again.


    Do you want to sell badly?


    If we don''t sell badly, we won''t have a chance tonight.


    But if the sale was miserable, he could not bear to look directly at himself.


    Fang Ling blinked curiously. She didn''t speak any more. Instead, she started to open her door.


    Yunfan watched her walk into the room, feeling that if she didn''t sell it, there would be no chance


    No, it''s not a sell-off.


    Human nature, how can he go against his will?


    Is that what he''s going to do?


    No, No.


    If it''s a man, it can''t be counselled!


    Atmosphere and environment, to hell!


    "That..." Yun fan opened his mouth a little uneasily. At the moment of opening his mouth, he suddenly found that his ears were a little hot.


    "Well?"


    Fang Ling, who had just entered the room, looked back at him, "what?"


    "I don''t sleep well in that bed." As soon as he said it, he felt a little ashamed. What kind of excuse? How could he say such a bad excuse?


    Fang Ling immediately a little embarrassed said: "when I came here, I told you that I was afraid that you would not be used to it. You just said now, should I give you a quilt or go to the hotel?"


    Yunfan didn''t expect that she actually took it seriously. She was also a little confused. She quickly waved her hand and said, "you don''t need to go to the hotel. It''s so troublesome to walk up and down. Even if it''s a quilt."


    "Yes, I''ll take the quilt." Fang Ling''s words fell, and he turned and walked into the room.


    "Well, just give it to me." Yunfan followed in, feeling very helpless.


    This time, it''s really out of the question. It seems that next time, he will definitely have to plan and then move, otherwise it will be really difficult.


    Fang Ling came to the edge of his bed and pulled out the quilt under it. The straw mat under the quilt was also exposed.


    She took out the quilt to Yunfan, "NAH."


    Yun fan was a little surprised, "how did you use this one?"


    Fang Ling frowned slightly. "This is the only one left. When I came home for the new year, my grandfather and I were sleeping in the hotel, and there were not many quilts at home."


    He smell speech in the heart suddenly had a little small 99, he busy way: "that I used, how do you do?"


    "I''ll make do with one night. Anyway, I''ll go back tomorrow. You''ve made do with it for so many days. It''s nothing for me to make do with one day." Fang Ling saw that Yun fan didn''t mean to take it. He was surprised and said, "take it. You don''t dislike it. I used it, do you?"


    "That won''t, how can I dislike you." Yunfan quickly took the quilt, finally no longer hesitated, and said: "but I''m really sorry to let you sleep on the straw mat. If the quilt is just this one, how about... Let''s use it together?"


    Fang Ling was stunned, blushed slightly, and asked shyly, "how, how to use it together?"


    Yunfan see her more and more red pretty face, feel like a play!


    He couldn''t help palpitating in his heart. He put his head in her ear and whispered, "just use it together. Can''t you cut it in half?"


    The red haze on the face spread to the ear root, Fang Ling lowered his head shyly, "then... OK, use it together."


    "Hee hee, I''ll lay it up."


    Yun fan immediately took the quilt and went to make the bed. He was so elated.


    It''s a heavy mountain and heavy water tonight. There''s no way out. There''s another village with dark willows and bright flowers.


    He thought it was over, but he didn''t expect a quilt to save him.


    Oh, no, it''s them.


    Yunfan happily finished making the bed and arranged her pillow and quilt. Only then did he find that there was still a pillow missing. He hurriedly left the room and said, "I''ll get my pillow. You wait for me."


    "Good."


    Fang Ling blushed and nodded, but when Yun fan went out, she slammed the door!


    Yunfan suddenly turned back, his heart suddenly galloped!


    What a joke! We agreed to use them together!!


    "What are you doing when you close the door?" he asked

 Chapter 751

    Yun fan is really depressed. When he taught her how to practice in Fangling bathroom, she even hooked up with him.


    At that time, he was lack of spiritual root, and there was no waves in his heart. Even now, in retrospect, he feels ordinary.


    Today''s he repaired the root of love, tonight''s vigorous love, the result is good, she actually came to this!


    Do you mean you don''t want him in?


    But she just said yes!


    Is he not good enough?


    Or does she want to set him up?


    At the end of Yunfan''s wishful thinking, the door opened, and Fangling''s pretty face was full of rosy clouds. "I want to change my pajamas. You go to get the pillow first, and I''ll open the door when I change it."


    "Good." Yun fan was overjoyed and nodded excitedly, only to find that he really thought too much.


    Fang Ling is so straightforward and simple. How can she play routine with him? It''s just his psychology.


    He went back to his room and took the pillow. He soon held the pillow and waited outside Fang Ling''s room. He felt very sorry for what he had just thought.


    This worry about gain and loss, inexplicably has been his heart itching, let him really feel the wonderful feeling of love.


    Although he knew that he must have experienced a similar mental process when he was with Susu in his last life, now he recalled that he had almost no experience. In his memory, besides knowing Susu''s fate, many memories of intimate contact with her were blank.


    The only intimate contact he remembers is that he wanted to give her the whole world when he was kissing her for the first time.


    At the thought of Su Su, Yun fan''s enthusiasm for Fang Ling is inexplicable, just like a basin of cold water.


    Even in his mind, the strange idea of resisting to re-enter the room spirit room also emerged a sense of guilt.


    He felt like a betrayer, betraying his loyalty to Susu, even though it was his last life experience, even though Susu chose to leave him and alienate him.


    His reason slowly recovered, and there was a trace of melancholy in his heart.


    Even if his life starts again, even if he can predict many things in the future, some things are still developing in the direction that he can''t control.


    In his last life, when he was down, he once thought how good it would be if he could live a new life, and how he would


    Even when he was reborn, he wanted to save all the regrets of his last life.


    But life is not a fairy tale. The wings of a butterfly are flapping, the gears of time are turning, and some things he didn''t care about at the beginning are unconsciously unfolding a series of chain effects that he can''t control as time goes on.


    At that time, he did not expect that Fang Ling, who met him under the old willow that day, would develop such a relationship with him now.


    Now, because of his lost close relatives, she even breaks with relatives, leaving him almost alone in her world.


    A girl who doesn''t know much about the world is so unfortunate because of him. He doesn''t know how determined she is to not complain to him, show no blame, and never alienate.


    He had no choice but to take good care of her, and his conscience did not allow him to make any other choice.


    Some things in the last life, it seems that he should put them down.


    In the extreme of Yunfan''s wishful thinking, the door opened.


    Fang Ling has put on her pink V-neck pajamas. She is still blushing and shy. She looks at him with some evasion, but she seems to refuse the invitation.


    His eyes were once again attracted by the attractive gully in front of her, and his mind was immediately dispersed by the scene in front of him.


    Without waiting for her to speak, he had already set out and went in.


    Fang Ling quietly closed the door, then turned his head and looked at him, "can I turn off the light?"


    "Turn it off." Yunfan knew that she was shy and put the pillow on the bed. His inner passion for her burned up again. Although it was no longer the height just now, it was impossible to say that there was no disturbance in his heart.


    Pop.


    The light was turned off, and the room was in the dark, with only a glimmer of light coming from the window.


    Room spirit in front of a dark, quickly adapted to the dark room, she looked at Yunfan that piece in the shimmering side face, took a small step to the window to pull the curtain, the room became more dark.


    She could probably guess what would happen later that would make her blush and heartbeat even more, so there was some embarrassed resistance in her heart, as if it was a mistake, which made her nervous.


    But at the same time, she also has some expectations. She also wants to experience something she has never experienced with him, and wants to be closer to him.


    Before long, both of them lay on the bed and covered with the same quilt. They didn''t speak, but there was a subtle atmosphere in the air of the room.


    Yunfan''s body has already had the instinctive reaction of boiling blood. He is also struggling between reason and impulse. He knows that if he develops with her again, they will really be a foregone conclusion.


    Although he knew that from the time when principal Fang took her hand to him, he had no way back.


    But as soon as principal Fang''s funeral was over, he slept with her. Will it develop too fast?


    Will she resist?


    And this is her home.


    This bed... Can''t help him tossing.


    Wishful thinking, cloud fan side of a body, the bed issued a "creak" sound.


    Through the micro, he saw Fang Ling''s pretty face. Although she closed her eyes, her long eyelashes were shaking slightly. Her appearance was obviously a little nervous.


    This scene made him very excited, and his heart was even hotter.


    Although he could see that she was still awake, he could not help asking, "did you sleep?"


    "Not yet." Fangling quickly responded to him.


    Soon she found that her answer seemed inappropriate, which would make him feel that she was expecting something. She added shyly: "soon."


    Yunfan raises the corner of his mouth, and his arm in the quilt quietly stretches out. Originally, he wanted to grab her hand, but when he meets her small waist, he finds that her hand is on her belly.


    When Xiao Manyao was touched by Yun fan, Fang Ling''s delicate body trembled slightly and was very nervous.


    She slightly opened her cherry mouth, wanted to say something, but found that it was not appropriate to say anything. Finally, she didn''t say anything. It seemed that it was more appropriate to pretend to sleep?


    Yunfan''s heart is also beating fast. He must respect her wishes. If he doesn''t resist, he should acquiesce?


    So thinking, his hand quietly climbed up, and finally grasped her soft warm hand.


    At this moment, such a simple contact on weekdays had a great impact on their hearts.


    The subtle atmosphere in the room deepened again.


    She did not speak, but nervously grasped his hand as a response, everything in silence.


    Heart palpitating and uneasy Yunfan got great encouragement, he summoned up courage, slightly moved his body a little bit, closer to her distance.


    When he moved, the poor quality bed creaked, which made her even more nervous and tightened her grip on him.

 Chapter 752

    Lying on the side of the cloud where finally close to the room spirit, stick to her.


    Qinxiang, he can feel her heart beat faster, with the hot body.


    Ambiguous atmosphere, dark environment, two people four eyes opposite.


    Without words, he slowly put his face together and kissed her cherry mouth.


    Two lips imprint, wrapped in the quilt of the two people naturally slowly kiss, intertwined.


    Two people warm each other, ask for each other, want to feel each other''s existence more strongly, also want to let each other feel their existence more strongly.


    Yunfan''s body temperature is rising, his hands become dishonest, quietly into her clothes, the feeling is wonderful, not enough for external humanity.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Yun fan is enthusiastic and ready to go further, he finds something that catches him by surprise. He is stunned, and all his movements stop.


    Fang Ling embarrassed side face, "that came, sorry."


    Yunfan returned to his original state with a smile on his face. Instead of being extinguished, the fire of his inner passion became more and more intense.


    He grabbed her soft, warm hand.


    "Hand..."


    "Scared?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the sun came into the room through the curtains.


    On the bed, Fang Ling and Yun fan embrace each other. He looks at her pretty face in deep sleep, with a tender face.


    Although a bit of a fly in the ointment happened last night, he was not in a hurry. The physiological period or something. A few days passed. He had plenty of time with her.


    Moreover, the poor quality of the bed is not expected to stand up to his toss, and maybe it will make her experience very poor.


    The quality of the bed in his villa is excellent and full of elasticity, and she will not have too bad experience at that time.


    With that in mind, he became more looking forward to it.


    "Well..."


    Fang Ling murmured and slowly opened her smart eyes. Seeing that Yun fan was staring at her, she blushed slowly. The memory of last night''s blushing and heartbeat also came to her mind.


    After seeing her wake up, Yunfan can''t help but have a flame burning in his heart. Suddenly he reaches out and grabs her slender hand.


    "Scared?"


    ¡­¡­


    Near noon, two people get up to wash.


    After more intimate contact, their hearts are closer, but their performances are quite different.


    Yun fan is energetic and full of spring breeze.


    Fang Ling is more and more shy to him. Sometimes she looks at him, and her eyes are shy. She is still embarrassed about those things.


    At noon, three cars stopped at the door of Fangling''s home. One was a luxury extended Lincoln, one was a BMW, and the other was a medium-sized truck.


    Fang Ling''s second uncle asked the truck to go to his home to install furniture and appliances. When it was almost two o''clock, the truck drove back to Fang Ling''s house.


    These cars are all made by Yunfan contacting Zhang Shanwei.


    Zhang Shanwei learned that Yunfan actually went back to his girlfriend''s house in a van, so he got an imported extended Lincoln to make amends for Yunfan. It was brand new, and even the transfer procedures were completed for him.


    With Zhang Shanwei''s present financial resources, it''s like playing to get such a car. Yunfan didn''t politely accept it.


    It''s just that when such cars appear in small towns, they inevitably arouse the discussion of people around them.


    Since yesterday''s money throwing incident, Fang Ling''s neighbors have a new look at Yun fan.


    Seeing him sitting with Fang Ling, they looked up at Yun fan.


    Many people who have daughters are even more envious. They wish their daughter could marry someone as rich as him.


    As everyone knows, the money world in the eyes of ordinary people is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Today, Yunfan alone is enough to damage a country. If it wasn''t for the fear that there are still people in the world who can fight against him, he would really control the island country.


    Controlling a country''s money making speed is much faster than building a business empire. He can even do some drastic things in his own territory, such as rewriting a country''s money currency system and replacing it with a Reiki currency system.


    Another example is to start the Reiki energy plan, rewrite the world''s cognition of all mankind, and make Reiki scientific and numerical.


    It will be a new world, created by him.


    However, this kind of thing has a long way to go, not to mention the mountain gods who are sealed in Daxueshan are much better than him.


    Now he has just learned the tip of the iceberg about the mysterious veil of the world. With his current strength, there are still many variables to completely control a country. Therefore, the commercial empire is still an important means of plundering money for him.


    If he has money, he can exchange it for cultivation resources.


    Soon, three cars left.


    The things of the second uncle''s family are loaded in trucks, and the salute of Fang Ling and Yun fan is naturally placed in the green lantern.


    This time, Yunfan not only held her grandfather''s funeral with Fangling, but also refined all the soul of the sword in Bingling. Now, 30% of the soul of the sword in the tomb has not been swallowed by Bingling.


    Fortunately, after he became the owner of Qingxing lamp, he could control the space at will. When he put things in, the space inside had been divided into two parts by him.


    Those trapped in one side of the world have no ability to travel through the space separated by him, so the items stored in the Green Lantern are absolutely safe.


    In the evening, they returned to Jiangzhou.


    Second uncle got a building worth more than 10 million.


    Yunfan told Zhang Shanwei about this matter yesterday. He has already sent someone to contact the second uncle in time to communicate with him about the transfer of ownership, and there are still three million to be handed over to him.


    At the bottom of the building, the second uncle and his family are crazy. They thank Yun fan and Fang Ling.


    After the greetings, Yunfan gets out of the way of Lincoln''s driver and goes back to Dalong''s villa in his car.


    Mr. Fang''s throne was placed by Yun fan on the other side of the vice building. Originally, he wanted to see the progress of the construction on the other side of the Dalong mountain range and Huang lingguo''s, but when he thought it was late, he gave up.


    At night, with the stars, Yunfan and Fangling are sitting on the grass outside the villa, nestling sweetly.


    Under the broad night sky, Fang Ling felt that her body and mind had been greatly relaxed, but since she had returned to Jiangzhou, she still had to consider what she should do tomorrow, "do I want to go to school tomorrow?"


    Yunfan thought of the shadow organization, and he was worried, "don''t go to school. You can study by yourself here. I''ll accompany you when you take the exam. Now let you go to school alone. I''m not worried."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Fang Ling nodded gently. She had excellent grades. Of course, self-study was no problem, and she didn''t want him to worry too much.


    However, she couldn''t help asking questions when she thought that Yun fan was so powerful that she even wanted to read books. This matter has always been an unsolved mystery to her.


    "You don''t really need to read, do you?"

 Chapter 753

    Yun fan was slightly stunned. If he only wanted to survive, he naturally didn''t need to read.


    "It''s reasonable to say so, but I also have reasons why I have to go to school. For example, in order not to let my family worry, they still don''t know about me, and..." Yun Fan said a word and didn''t go on.


    And he had to guard Su Su when he was in college.


    Susu is a beautiful girl who attracts boys. Yunfan didn''t have enough ability in her last life. In fact, Wan Qiurong helped her solve many problems she met in college.


    Wan Qiu''s fault is that he wants to forcibly occupy Su Su. In order not to let the tragedy of her life repeat itself, Yun fan has to kill him.


    University is a place that pays more attention to human relations than high school, more Philistine, more chaotic, but also easier for people to grow up.


    Some people choose the hotbed of depravity there, some people thrive there and rewrite their lives. It''s a place where many wonderful stories can happen.


    In this life, without Wan Qiurong guarding Su Su in the future, Yun fan naturally has to incarnate as a guardian to guard Su Su, but he won''t use this identity to get close to her any more.


    Although put down, but had to guard.


    Even then, he may only choose to protect her in secret, not to let her find out, not to cause trouble to her, not to disturb.


    After he chose to be with Fang Ling, that''s all he could do.


    "And what?" Fang Ling blinked the big eyes of Shui Ling Ling and asked curiously.


    Yunfan raised his hand, with the index finger and middle finger bending clamped her small nose, "and some things you still don''t know, it''s not good for you."


    "Well! Well, I know. " Fang Ling took away his hand a little displeased and said, "you bully people!"


    "You are the one who bullies you!" Yun fan picked her up and flew to the balcony on the second floor of the villa.


    "Ah! Big sex wolf In the joyful scream, Fang Ling was carried into the room by him.


    The next day, Yunfan took Fang Ling to visit the scenery of the Dalong mountains.


    Fang Ling discovered that there was a cave in the Dalong mountain range. She was very surprised to see the similar buildings. They were all antique.


    "Is this what you call Zhan Tianfu?"


    Yun fan nodded, his face full of pride, "I will make Zhan Tianfu the first holy land for cultivating immortals on earth. Even in this end of the law era, I can go against the sky!"


    "Well, well, I know you''re good." Fang Ling laughingly hugged Yun fan, "I don''t know why you guys always like to fight in the world. Isn''t it very good to be simple?"


    "For you." Yun fan hugged her tightly.


    Fang Ling immediately raised Xiuquan and knocked him on the chest, a little shy, "hate... When did you learn to talk?"


    Yun fan has a deep face. "Maybe it''s the moment when I fell in love with you."


    She was so shy that she called to him again and again, "hate..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Why is there such a big lake in the middle of the mountain? What''s on it? "


    When the ice sword passed the lake, Fang Ling was a little surprised.


    Below is the lake where Yunfan dug up the ice lotus at that time. Because there was no maintenance, the ice melted, but the small mounds were still there, and the withered ice lotus was still there.


    When she asked, many ideas came out of his mind.


    Ice sword hovered in the air, Yunfan overlooking the lake below, lost in thought.


    At that time, the ice cold lotus was inexplicably refined. Yu said that there was a pure force in the location of the villa. At that time, he thought it was the sariki who manipulated them, but now it seems that it is not.


    The relic is filled with a wisp of divine knowledge from his last life. Naturally, it is impossible to fly out to refine these ice cold lotus.


    So there are two other possibilities.


    The first is that Yu is lying, but she doesn''t have to risk lying if she wants to get the cold lotus.


    When there are too many cold lotus seeds, she can ask for them, just as she asked for Millennium ginseng at that time, so the possibility is relatively low.


    The second possibility scares him a little, that is, there is something in Zhan Tianfu that he does not know. If it is stronger than him, it will be devastating to him.


    However, he made explorations when he set up the array. It is reasonable to say that nothing can escape his explorations, and the possibility is not high.


    Thinking of Yun fan, he could not help frowning slightly. He felt that he had to find a time to find out more about Yu.


    As for Zhan Tianfu, he had to explore it again.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Ling''s words brought Yun fan back to God, and she said doubtfully, "my question doesn''t embarrass you, does it?"


    "No Yun fan shakes his head and introduces the origin of the ice lotus and the lake to Fang Ling. Then he continues to take her to travel over Zhan Tianfu.


    In this process, he scanned Zhan Tianfu again with his divine sense. After he was sure that there should be no strange things in Zhan Tianfu, he was a little relieved, and then the doubt was Yu.


    Finally, Yunfan took Fangling to see baigui, introduced the hostess to them, and then took her back to the villa.


    Near noon, a truck drove up to the top of Dalong mountain. Yunfan''s Yunte drink bottle for Xiangqing arrived.


    Now that Huang lingguo has matured a few more batches, he has to start canning Yunte drinks again.


    Last time his goods were sold short quickly. Zhang Shanwei had asked him for goods several times.


    In addition, he has to get some back for his parents to drink, which can slowly change their physique.


    Bags of black wine bottles were unloaded from the truck and piled up outside the villa. The driver left.


    Fang Ling opened a bag to see, and the Yunte drink bottle wrapped in the transparent bag came into her eyes. She couldn''t help exclaiming, "isn''t this Yunte drink that was very popular in the news last time?"


    "Yes." Yun fan answered calmly.


    Fang Ling was surprised. "No, it''s just bottles. What do you do with so many bottles of Yunte drink?"


    Yunfan naturally replied, "I''m the founder of yunteyin. I run all yunteyin companies."


    She was stunned, and then remembered that her third aunt desperately questioned that he was a millionaire.


    But she knows that S-class Yunte drink sold at a price of 100 billion, which is known by many people all over the world.


    Soon she said in disbelief, "so you are really a hundred billion dollar millionaire?"


    Yun fan shrugged and said, "well, it''s obvious. In fact, I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time, but I''m afraid you''ll mind. I''m afraid you misunderstood me as showing off something. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. Would you mind? "


    "Wait, you let me slow down." Fang Ling stroked her heart a little hard to accept, which had a great impact on her. Although she knew that he was an immortal, she was surprised by his value.


    So, from the beginning, she was in love with a hundred billion dollar millionaire?


    Oh, my God!!


    She suddenly wanted to scream!

 Chapter 754

    Cloud fan saw room spirit a little excited appearance, immediately dumbfounded.


    Fang Ling finally eased over, but her mood soon put on the cloud special drink, "I remember there is one that can make people stay young forever, is it you? Can I stay young forever after drinking it? "


    Yun Fan said with a smile: "it''s just a trick to entrap people. It''s useful for ordinary people. But how can you practice directly? Don''t you find yourself beautiful after you practice with me?"


    "I thought I was smelling beauty, but I didn''t think it was really related to cultivation." Fang Ling was very surprised. During this period of time, she had noticed subtle changes in her appearance. For example, her skin color was better, and she seemed really beautiful.


    She also guessed that it might be related to cultivation, but she didn''t expect that it was all true.


    As soon as she thought about it, she thought of Yun fan''s handsome face, which she once showed in front of her. She couldn''t help asking, "can I really stay young if I continue to practice?"


    "Well." Yun fan nodded. He wanted to say that he could prolong his life, but after thinking of the dead headmaster Fang, he still didn''t say what he thought.


    "How is this made?"


    "Since you are so curious, I''ll teach you."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    So Yunfan took the bottle and Fang Ling to the hillside lake to make Yunte drink.


    At the hillside lake, he had already laid some arrays, and the mature huanglingguo had already been put into the green lantern by him.


    Soon he taught Fang Ling on the ice sword to isolate the lake water with the array, reconcile with Huang lingguo, disinfect and fill the bottle with the array.


    At the beginning, she could only fill the bottle carefully. It took a few minutes to fill a bottle, and then the speed became faster and faster.


    Yun fan is very pleased to see that Fang Ling''s filling speed is slow, but the quantity never goes wrong. Moreover, he asked her to fill it with the array he made. It can be seen that her talent is not bad.


    An idea came out of Yunfan''s mind.


    It seems that Fang Ling can help take over the production and delivery of yunteyin, so that he can also spare more time to do other things.


    After thinking about it, he said what he thought.


    Originally, he thought Fang Ling would hesitate for a long time, but he didn''t expect her to agree.


    Yun fan feels a little surprised and surprised, "is it so refreshing?"


    "Well, if you''re not here, I''ll be bored alone. Although I can learn by myself, I can find something to do." Fang Ling said with a smile, "and if I can help you, I''m very happy."


    Yun fan was deeply moved by his words.


    What is a good wife?


    This is the virtuous wife help!


    In a flash, five days passed.


    In the past five days, Yunfan not only taught Fangling how to fill yunteyin, but also asked Zhang Shanwei to meet with her, and asked him to contact her when he asked for the goods next time.


    He has begun to try to let Fangling take over part of the business of yunteyin.


    In addition, he planted the twigs of Huangling tree with the plant array again. Naturally, he asked Zhang Shanwei to get the plants he needed.


    This time, he planted a large amount of huanglingguo. He had planted nearly half of zhantianfu within tens of kilometers, and the whole process was operated by magic. The speed of planting was greatly improved. This is also the progress he made after his cultivation was promoted to the magical realm.


    After the big array of plants came into effect, the aura of Zhan Tianfu became stronger and stronger. Yunfan took out the aura detector and found that the original value of 0.1 on the display screen would jump to 0.2 from time to time. This shows that the aura value of Zhan Tianfu is about to reach 0.2.


    Based on the space of Zhan Tianfu, a 0.2 aura value can only be equal to four or five thousand year old ginseng, but with the harvest of huanglingguo, it''s more than that, at least more than ten thousand year old ginseng.


    The most important thing is that Huangling trees grow very fast with the help of the plant array, and as they grow bigger and bigger, there will be more and more Huangling fruits on the trees.


    All in all, the cultivation resources he got now are going to surpass the Reiki concentration of Xiuxian continent.


    In less than a year, he went out to fight in Tianfu at the end of the law. It was not easy.


    According to this speed, it''s not far away from his days of closed cultivation in zhantianfu.


    Not to mention that Zhang Shanwei received some spiritual things from all over the world, which can be equivalent to several thousand years of ginseng. He took them all.


    In addition, Yunfan went to collect and supply building materials again. The amount of building materials purchased this time was much larger than that of the last time, and he brought them back with him on the green lantern.


    This time he operated it himself. As soon as the ice sword came out, the magic moved together. In one day, all the roads within tens of kilometers of zhantianfu were repaired for him.


    The speed of road construction not only made Fang Ling dumbfounded, but also made baigui shocked.


    In this way, Fangling can drive in and out of the mountains in the future, which is much more convenient.


    For Fang Ling, he was even more generous, and gave her dozens of white dragon bones for cultivation.


    The aura value of these dozens of white keel is about the same as that of ten thousand years old ginseng.


    Now she is very advanced in her cultivation. She doesn''t have to grind the white keel into powder. Under his guidance, she can directly refine the white keel.


    On this day, Yunfan packed a box of 24 bottles of Yunte drink and began to prepare to go home to honor his parents.


    The concentration of this box of Yunte drink for parents at home is far higher than that of grade s Yunte drink.


    In terms of aura, level D is 0.1, level C is 2, level B is 5, level a is 50, and level s is 80.


    The Yunte drink he took home to his parents had a Reiki value of 300, which was equivalent to at least three thousand years of ginseng.


    It''s not that having aura value can prevent cancer. It''s mainly the effect of huanglingguo. At the same time, it''s also excellent for cultivation.


    As long as his parents drink this special Yunte drink, and he quietly helps them refine it, he can make them stronger imperceptibly.


    Before departure, Yunfan made a phone call to his mother.


    After all, he''s reading now, and it''s very abrupt to go back suddenly. However, it''s easier for them to accept what they say. He''s ready for all the excuses.


    However, the phone was turned off when it was called.


    Yun fan''s heart suddenly clattered for a while, an ominous premonition emerged from his heart, and he quickly called his mother''s office.


    The phone was soon connected, and the one who answered the phone was ye Wanzhi''s secretary. He learned from her that his mother had gone by plane, so he turned off the plane.


    It was a relief to him.


    After the call, he called his father again.


    The call was put through soon.


    They seldom talk on the phone between father and son, but Yunma''s tone is natural, which makes Yunfan feel relieved.


    But after Yunma learned that Yunfan was going back to his hometown, his tone changed.


    "What are you doing back here? Read your book well. "

 Chapter 755

    Yunfan listens to his father''s stern voice on the phone, feeling a little helpless.


    How long did he talk to his father on the phone? As a result, this guy immediately asked him to study hard. This is father''s love.


    But it''s also human nature. After all, he wants to be successful. That''s right, but he doesn''t think that sometimes the wrong way will backfire.


    Yun fan still remembers that he had a lot of pressure in the college entrance examination in the last life. Many of them were from his father. Otherwise, if he was a little easier, he might get more points in the college entrance examination.


    But those, after all, are the things of the last life. Now Yunfan is very calm in the face of his father''s love.


    After all, today he has surpassed his father too much.


    Whether it is ability, financial resources, contacts, these are far from comparable.


    With a change of thought, Yun Fan said calmly: "last time I went back, I saw a learning material in the bookstore, but I didn''t buy it at that time. Unexpectedly, the teacher talked about what was written in it. He also made a point, saying that he would definitely get it. The content of that material is sharper than what our teacher said, so I have to go back and look for it and buy it. "


    "What learning materials? Don''t you have to buy it there? " Yunma tone eased a lot, his son so progressive, he was slightly gratified.


    Yun fan naturally said: "I just forget what book, so I have to go home to the bookstore to find it."


    Yunma: "so, OK, when will you come back?"


    Yun fan: "it will arrive at night at the latest."


    ¡­¡­


    After the call, Yunfan said goodbye to Fangling outside the villa.


    "How long have you been there before you come back?" Fang Ling is a little reluctant.


    Yunfan: "maybe I''ll be back in a few days, soon."


    Originally, he wanted to take her back, but it was a bit abrupt for him to find an excuse to go back. If he really took her back, it would be more difficult to explain, so naturally he could only leave her.


    Zhan Tianfu is guarded by a protective array. It''s the safest place for her to stay here. Besides, he has bought the food these days and put it in the refrigerator. It''s enough for her to eat for half a month.


    Fang Ling: "well, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "If you''re too bored, you can drive to the mountains. There are some places in the mountains that are not inferior to scenic spots."


    "Good."


    Fang Ling and her grandfather''s car have been moved to zhantianfu now. Zhantianfu covers a vast area. If she is bored, she will not be tired of wandering for a few days.


    Yunfan with her to a deep love kiss goodbye, sacrificed ice Ling.


    The ice silk turns into a flying sword and soars to the sky. Yunfan jumps to the ice sword and soars to the sky.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, a cloud of supersonic condensation condenses at the end of the ice sword, and Yunfan''s figure flies higher and higher.


    Fang Ling waved to his back, which was getting smaller. She didn''t put her hand down until his figure disappeared.


    Shen Lanna, a rabbit doll, came out of the room bouncing.


    Fang Ling often comes to Yunfan''s house and is very familiar with Shen Lanna and Dong Qiuzi. Now they all find that she has a tendency to become the hostess of Zhan Tianfu.


    "Great, he''s gone at last. Shall we go outside?" Shen Lanna comes to Fang Ling and looks happy.


    Shen Lanna is very careful. Although she likes to cook TV series, she also wants to play outside after watching TV series for a long time.


    This kind of request she dare not easily with cloud fan say, but for room spirit it is no fear.


    Fang Ling turned and glanced at it, but said, "I can''t go out."


    Shen Lanna is surprised: "why can''t you go out?"


    "If you can''t go out, you can''t go out." Fang Lingfang shook his head, and then he started to come to the auxiliary building, where her grandfather''s throne was placed.


    Fang Ling comes to grandfather''s throne and worships Shangxiang, while Shen Lanna is not far away and does not disturb.


    "Granddaughter is unfilial. I hope you can forgive me."


    She bowed to the throne again and again, rather remorseful and guilty.


    It is reasonable to say that her grandfather''s death Yunfan also has a responsibility. When she is with him, she has no reason to be very open.


    But in fact, she is really open. She even dares to sleep with Yunfan in her hometown after the funeral.


    What makes her most uneasy is that when she is with him, there is not a trace of mustard in her heart.


    No hate, no resentment, just want to be with him, only joy.


    It seems that as long as she can be with him, she can give up anything.


    Only when he left, she would know later that something was wrong with her.


    For example, when he taught her relatives a lesson in her hometown, she was completely beside him.


    In retrospect, she found something wrong. Was there any other way to prevent outsiders from watching her jokes?


    There is a saying that a girl in love has zero intelligence quotient, and she finds that she seems to have accepted it now.


    Vaguely, she always felt that something was wrong with her.


    Although she is very happy when she is with him, she likes him very much.


    But like or love, is she willing to give up everything?


    ¡­¡­


    This is Yunfan''s first time to fly home.


    In the past, he always worried that Reiki was not enough. After all, long-distance supersonic flight consumed Reiki.


    However, after his cultivation was promoted, he had no worries about this. At least the more than 1000 kilometers he had gone home was no longer a problem for him. Besides, there were sword spirits in the Qingxing lamp. He could command Bingling to swallow them at any time to repair the lost aura.


    With a distance of more than 1000 kilometers, Yunfan arrived in less than an hour.


    However, he only found a place where no one was at the intersection of the expressway in Wenhai county and landed at a high speed. Finally, he took a taxi back.


    Not surprisingly, there was no one at home, and he was not in a hurry to take out the box of Yunte drink from the Qingxing lamp.


    Having nothing to do, Yunfan began to practice at home.


    He didn''t inform his friends of his intention to come back this time.


    Around eight in the evening, my parents went home together.


    On the second floor, Yunfan took out the box of special yunteyin from the Qingxing lamp and took it downstairs.


    On the stairs, he saw his parents enter the house.


    After repairing Linggen, he felt more deeply when he saw his family.


    I don''t know how they would feel if they knew his experience.


    He even has a faint impulse to share all the happiness with them, to let them know that he has become their pride and a real dragon and Phoenix.


    It''s just that he knows this kind of thing has to be done step by step. Otherwise, even his family, he will be regarded as a psycho


    "Xiao Fan!" When ye Wanzhi saw Yunfan, she immediately showed a surprise expression, and the surprise also had a look of happiness.


    "Mom, Dad."


    Yun fan naturally opened his mouth, but soon found something wrong. What does his mother mean by the happy expression on her face?


    What''s more, her secretary told him that she went abroad by plane today. Why did she go home suddenly?!

 Chapter 756

    "Well." Yunma nodded in response to Yunfan''s greeting. Although his expression is calm, it''s not difficult to see that he has something on his mind.


    "Well


    Ye Wanzhi came up to the stairs and said with a caring face: "your father told me, have you bought the learning materials?"


    "I got it." Yunfan looks at her mother with a happy face and finds that she still has a little palpitation in her face. He can''t help asking, "I called you today. You turned off the phone, and then I called your office. Your secretary said that you went abroad by plane. Why did you come back so soon?"


    The lucky expression on ye Wanzhi''s face was even worse. "The plane crashed. Someone hijacked the plane. Fortunately, the gangster was controlled at last, but the plane forced to land and killed people. People beside me were injured. Your mother, I''m so lucky that I didn''t get hurt at all. It''s blessed by Buddha. "


    Yunfan was very surprised when he heard that she was wearing the necklace of chizi guardian. He found that the color of the white jade was a little lighter. It was obviously that it protected her, so the aura in it became lighter.


    "Yes."


    Yunma nodded, his face also showed a look of happiness, but it was not as obvious as ye Wanzhi, "and on the way back, there was a series of traffic accidents behind our car, which almost affected us. Today, it''s not too much to use the escape from death to describe our encounter."


    Yun fan''s expression changes slightly. First, there is a hijacking, and then there is a car accident. If ordinary people want to encounter this kind of incident in a day, I''m afraid the probability is lower than winning the lottery. This is obviously not an ordinary accident.


    Is it the ghost of the shadow man?


    Fortunately, he had been prepared for a long time, so that he could protect them.


    Soon, Yunfan also showed a face of happiness and talked with his parents.


    Ye Wanzhi found the box of things in Yunfan''s hand long ago. The box was a white box. Chatting with her, she asked curiously, "what are you holding in your hand?"


    Yunfan immediately pretended to be mysterious and said: "this is what my friend asked me to bring back to honor you. Have you heard of yunteyin?"


    "I''m sure I know. It''s the product of Xiang Qingdai''s company. I''ve been in touch with her all the time. I''m very surprised to say that. I didn''t expect that she is so good now." Ye Wanzhi naturally said, and her expression became delicate. "Don''t tell me that what you brought back is yunteyin?"


    Yunfan immediately nodded. He didn''t expect that his mother would keep in touch with Xiangqing. He simply took the opportunity to say, "this is what Xiangqing asked me to give you to drink. She told me that this is not an ordinary Yunte drink. It''s a special version. Drinking it can strengthen your body."


    "Oh." Yun Ma Dun was curious about his son''s words. "Do you know Xiang Qing?"


    Ye Wanzhi immediately said, "I must know her. It was because of Xiao Fan that I knew her at that time. I didn''t expect that in less than a year, she would fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. When I contacted her, I knew that she was not simple. Such achievements were more than soaring to the sky."


    Yunma''s expression changed. Thinking that a bottle of S-class Yunte drink had sold for hundreds of billions, he couldn''t help asking excitedly: "what grade did she give us? How does it compare with the S-class? "


    "Well, it can''t be compared with the S-level. She didn''t elaborate on the level. Anyway, she can build up her body and prevent all kinds of diseases." As soon as Yunfan saw it, he knew that his father wanted to sell it for money. Naturally, it was impossible to say that they had surpassed the S-class Yunte drink. After all, it was for them to drink.


    "I knew it. Take a look." Yunma shakes his head and reaches out his hand. He feels that he really wants too much. It''s just a gift. Naturally, people can''t give it too much.


    Soon, Yunma took the box of Yunte drink, opened it and took out a bottle to have a look. "It''s really different from what''s sold on the market. It doesn''t look much different from ordinary water, but it may also add something. It''s better to drink less, it''s not so good for your health."


    Ye Wanzhi nodded with deep approval, "but it''s also a piece of kindness from others. We can use it as a gift to send it out."


    "No way!" Yun fan immediately shook his head firmly and joked that this thing must be worth at least three thousand years of ginseng, even if the normal price is tens of millions, he quickly advised: "this thing can really strengthen the body, I''ve drunk it, it''s very useful."


    However, no matter what he said, his parents just didn''t think so.


    Yunma even said: "there is a cloud Internet company under the cloud group, which has created a shopping network called Taobao. Now it has a certain impact on my company. Speaking of it, Xiangqing and I should be regarded as competitors. Maybe drinking this thing will be bad for our health."


    Ye Wanzhi nodded, "well, it''s OK to take it as a gift, but if you say so, shall we take it to test? If there are any bad ingredients, they can only be thrown into the garbage can. "


    Yun fan suddenly felt big head, "this thing is really useful. I''ve drunk it, and now my strength is a little bigger. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you."


    Soon he ran to the kitchen and took two eggs. Immediately he came to the garbage can, stepped on the lid, and hovered his hands holding the eggs over the garbage can. "You see, I can crush two eggs right away."


    As soon as the words fell, a crisp sound appeared, and the two eggs in Yunfan''s hands were crushed by him. The yolk and protein fell into the garbage can, and immediately he threw away the eggshell.


    Ye Wanzhi and Yunma are surprised. They naturally know that it''s not so easy for normal people to pinch the eggs, and Yunfan uses two hands, which is very fast.


    Yunfan immediately advised: "after I drink Yunte drink, my strength has really increased. My son can''t harm you. If you don''t believe me, you can try it and you will know the effect."


    At last he talked them over, and they had a try.


    At the first bite, they looked like they were drinking poison, but as the liquid entered their throat, they immediately had a strange feeling.


    The entrance is soft and cool. It doesn''t have the strange taste of ansemi in imagination. It doesn''t even have sweet taste, but it''s delicious!


    As soon as the liquid enters the abdomen, it seems to be absorbed by the stomach. A warm and magical feeling begins to slowly diffuse to their whole body, which is more comfortable than the warm quilt wrapped in winter.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Yunma drank up the whole bottle of Yunte in the second bite, but he was still a little bit more than he wanted to drink. But soon he was on the alert, "isn''t this poisonous?"


    "No, I''m afraid to drink it." Although ye Wanzhi said that, she could not resist the temptation and soon drank all the Yunte in her hand.


    After throwing away the empty bottle, she said, "wait a moment, I''ll call Xiang Qing to ask. She didn''t tell me what she sent me. If it''s really good, we have to return a gift or something."

 Chapter 757

    As soon as Yunfan hears that ye Wanzhi wants to call Xiang Qing, he immediately finds an excuse to go upstairs.


    He quietly contacted Xiang Qing in his room and went downstairs calmly after explaining to him.


    After the meal, ye Wanzhi made a phone call with Xiang Qing. She was very polite and said thanks. Her attitude was quite different from that of the last time when she had dinner, and her attitude was very low.


    It''s Xiang Qing on the other end of the phone who is under great pressure. After all, this is her boss''s mother, but she succeeded in helping Yun fan out.


    Cloud horse to see his wife like that, heart inevitably depressed, after all, the cloud group made taobaobei shopping network has affected his a Xun Baba.


    Yunfan, who looks at everything in his eyes, has a feeling of stealing music in his heart.


    Now Yunyou technology''s Yunyou chat software and Taobao shopping network have made a big impact on the Internet industry, even subversive.


    As far as Yunyou is concerned, it carries a lot of subversive magic functions as soon as it goes online, bringing users a very rich and interesting experience.


    At present, the chat software on the market has to open a member to send a picture, but Yunyou doesn''t need to. The pictures in it can be sent unlimited free by any user. Just because of this, many users like it.


    In the past, the video function was only available to members, but it has become free in Yunyou, which is more popular with users.


    Yunyou also has a function called yunyouxiu, which is a virtual character in the chat window. Users can buy free clothes, accessories, vehicles, background and other items for virtual characters in the mall, which can let users show themselves individually. This is a function that all chat software do not have at present.


    What''s more, it can even keep pets. Although it uses the mode of spending money to buy, it is still highly praised, because there is a pet world in pets, which can pair and play games. It will get sick and need to take medicine to cure it. It also has to take a bath, eat, and many other functions, just like taking care of a real pet.


    In addition, cloud storage, cloud space, cloud reading, cloud news and other eye-catching functions have blinded many Internet users.


    Taobao Beiwang is to use the strength to tell users, what is the real online shopping website.


    In the past, when someone bought something on the Internet, it would be fast if it could be delivered in ten days. However, taobao.com combined with some express companies to shorten the time by twice, or even more.


    In the past, when we bought online, express delivery arrived, there was no concept of tracking express delivery.


    However, Taobao online buyers can track where they express to, and the service is better than the whole industry.


    In addition to these, Taobao beinet also has a perfect complaint mechanism, express loss compensation mechanism... Many functions, are better than the whole industry''s shopping website service, more for the sake of users.


    The most subversive thing is that a cloud payment website of cloud Internet company actually combined with the bank to get a quick payment function bound with the bank card, and also launched a payment method of scanning the QR code, which has brought great convenience to users'' recharge, and many people no longer have to go to the Internet bar to buy some cards.


    After seeing the subversive functions of Yunyou and taobao.com, many Internet tycoons almost can''t help but chagrin at how they didn''t think of such a good idea and let the new Internet company occupy the market. People''s products online can be described as a sharp sword. It''s quick and accurate to grab users.


    No, before they are robbed, the users will run by themselves, which is the most distressing thing for them.


    And this is also a painful place for Yunma. He even wants to learn from others and make a QR code payment.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t even know that he was hanged by Yunfan.


    After chatting with Xiang Qing, ye Wanzhi put away her mobile phone and said to her husband, "I''m relieved. She said that I can guarantee my personality. The things she sent are absolutely safe and healthy, and you can rest assured."


    "I''m still not sure." Yunma waved his hand with a straight face, although he drank it all.


    Ye Wanzhi immediately said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ve recorded the phone. If anything really happens after we drink, she''ll make a big deal."


    Yun fan is so ashamed that she doesn''t feel at ease. Can''t they have a little confidence in him as a son?


    Although the parents said no, they were honest. Before going to bed, they couldn''t help drinking a bottle each, which made Yunfan feel more gratified.


    At night, when they go to bed, Yunfan begins to help them refine the Huangling juice outside their room, and change their constitution in a way they don''t know.


    At two o''clock in the morning, Yun fan''s face changed slightly in the dark. He found that there were three people wandering around his house for a long time. The three people passed by his door again and again. They came back and forth no less than ten times, and finally settled in a place hundreds of meters away.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he was still on the alert.


    It''s hard for him not to think of the shadow organization when it comes to plane crashes and serial car accidents.


    In fact, he did.


    A few hundred meters away from his home, there are three middle-aged people enjoying rice field eel and chicken casserole porridge in the stall. They are the people of shadow organization, but at this time they are wearing normal casual clothes.


    "It''s very urgent that the boss doesn''t come yet." One of the big bellied people was chewing on the eel and talking.


    A emaciated man calmly said: "what''s the hurry? We can''t act rashly after losing two people. There must be experts guarding them."


    "Yes." Another man of moderate stature agreed.


    It wasn''t until nearly 2:30 when they were almost finished eating that a man in black came into the stall.


    Wearing a silver mask on his face, the black robe immediately attracted the attention of a few customers when he entered the stall.


    He just walked into the stall and took a look, then backed out.


    The three shadow people soon checked out and quickly followed him.


    The mask man snorted coldly, "useless thing, such a small matter actually needs me to come out in person."


    The middle-aged man with a big stomach said helplessly: "we don''t want to disturb you, but we have failed twice in a row. We can''t help it. She is absolutely guarded by an expert. Even we can''t detect it."


    "How high is it?" The voice of the masked man became shrill.


    "Of course, it''s not as high as you. When you come out, you must be able to catch it by hand." The middle-aged man was obsequious and smiling. He didn''t know much about the masked man, but he knew his brilliant achievements without any failure. The most powerful one was that he was surrounded by thousands of armed police and several powers on meligan, and he also completed the task of assassinating the governor, which was beyond their expectation.


    Even meligan''s powers, he killed a lot of them.


    For example, the guy who can grow three knives in his hand is said to have strong recovery ability, but on the hand of the mask man, he was torn in half like a piece of paper, and died miserably. These are all things that everyone in the shadow organization enjoys chatting about after dinner.


    The masked man said no more nonsense, and went straight to the theme, "where is their home?"


    "It''s just ahead. It''s almost there."


    Before long, they came to Yunfan''s house.

 Chapter 758

    Four people stand outside Yunfan''s house.


    The masked man looked up at the three story house in front of him. The two pupils in the mask showed a look of contempt. "I didn''t feel any experts in it."


    The emaciated middle-aged man immediately shook his head and said, "it''s impossible that there are no experts. Even if the experts are not in it, they must be around. In fact, if you didn''t say that you want to come in person, I think we should do it again slowly. Two big accidents will certainly arouse their alarm."


    The middle-aged man with a big stomach added: "also, when we came with their husband and wife, the light was on in their house, which means that there may be someone inside. I''m not sure if it has anything to do with the experts who are guarding them secretly."


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense. As long as I start, there will be no unfinished tasks. It''s up to me." The masked man stepped forward, and the security door and the double wooden door of Yunfan''s house immediately opened silently.


    The three men behind him were surprised and admired each other.


    However, the surprise soon turned into a fright, even a horror in their heart.


    I saw the door position, dark environment, standing a burly man.


    Through the moonlight, they can see that there are not many exaggerated muscles on the body of the strong man, but the skeleton is surprisingly thick.


    Standing in front of this strong man, they can feel a sense of oppression inexplicably.


    On the other hand, masked man is very calm and calm.


    The burly man came out, and the two doors closed quietly. He almost stuck himself in front of the masked man. The inexplicable pressure made the three middle-aged people in the rear feel suffocated.


    At this time, the anti-theft steel door, also quietly closed.


    "It''s interesting. I''ve decided to give you a ride." The masked man spoke coldly, not very loud, but full of momentum.


    His three hands were relieved. The boss''s words showed incomparable confidence. Although they didn''t say it, they expressed a kind of attitude that they could kill the burly man, which also helped them rebuild their confidence in the boss.


    But the next second, they are silly, three people do not have time to see what is going on, to see their boss was pinched by the neck to lift up.


    However, when Rao Shi was raised, the masked man was still very calm, clear and confident. "Compare strength and speed with me, you will die... Poof!"


    The mask man suddenly trembled, and the blood ran down the inside of the mask, dripping on the strong man''s hand and onto the ground.


    The three middle-aged men in the rear almost screamed out, only to see that the other hand of the strong man, the big fist of the sandbag, had already touched their boss''s abdomen.


    Three middle-aged people suddenly feel creepy. What''s the matter?


    The masked man is known as the king of silver in the shadow organization. It is said that he has the strength to approach the master. As a result, he is so successful?


    What happened next completely scared the three shadow people, because the mask man''s head was tilted to one side!


    Three people found that their boss''s neck had been pinched flat, and the blood flowed from his feet to the ground like no money.


    Even though they have done a lot to kill and set fire, they still feel that this scene is very penetrating.


    This is the strongest boss they''ve been waiting for. They''ve been pinched and broken their neck!


    Is this guy''s neck made of dough? There was no sound of broken bones!


    What makes them feel more numb is that the burly man who killed their boss never said a word from the beginning to the end, but his whole body exudes a chilling murderous atmosphere.


    Without any words, this person''s momentum is strong enough to make people afraid!


    The middle-aged man with a big stomach can''t help retreating. He is so scared that he wants to curse his mother!


    What kind of boss?!


    What''s the deal? You don''t have an unfinished task?


    As a master, you are dead like a vegetable!


    The other two middle-aged people saw that their partners had retreated, and they also started to retreat. They were almost scared.


    Before the mask man was dying, he moved his hands and feet. It seemed that a wisp of obsession wanted to struggle for a while. But the next moment, his figure disappeared, together with the blood on the ground.


    The big man''s fist clenched hand loosened, revealing a small green lantern. He grinned with satisfaction.


    Naturally, he is Yunfan. As early as he found out that the enemy was coming, he changed his appearance and made all preparations, mainly to prevent being photographed secretly. Now he is afraid that his real identity will be found by the enemy.


    What made him happy was that his guess was right. He could control the qingxingdeng to devour the living. This discovery even made him reluctant to refine the remaining 30% of the soul of the sword.


    Usually, the soul or ghost cultivation needs a medium in the outside world to show their skills and fight with people, just like the rosefinch, the Nine Tailed Fox and yuzao. They are hiding in people and using people as a medium.


    Xuenu and luanhonglian are able to communicate with the outside world through Suzuki Sakurai''s Yin Yang teacher, which is the way to become her type God.


    The principle of using ghost cultivation is similar to that of Yin Yang masters.


    But in one world, ghost cultivation can exert its powerful power without media.


    That is to say, he can trap people in the Green Lantern and let Guixiu fight with him. Even without fighting, he can trap the enemy to death.


    In addition, it can also be used in raids, and it''s easier to destroy corpses, and it can also be used in transportation... All kinds of functions, whether in life or against the enemy, can provide him with great convenience.


    The three middle-aged men ran away at a high speed, and even did not hesitate to use their strength. The wind under their feet looked like they were using some extraordinary lightness skill. Even the world champion was ashamed of their running speed.


    Unfortunately, they met Yun fan.


    As soon as Yunfan''s body flashed, it turned into a shadow and passed by them quickly.


    Three middle-aged people just felt that their shoulders were touched by someone. What happened next made them confused. The dazzling light suddenly appeared in front of them, and they found that they had come to a grass for no reason.


    The light comes from the ground, and the sky is like endless nothingness.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. How did the three of us seem to cross?"


    "Lying trough, won''t it?"


    Three people slowly stopped the body, curious look around, feel inexplicable at the same time, also don''t know whether to cry or smile.


    "Mom, it''s like we''ve really crossed. This is definitely not the earth!"


    "It''s incredible! I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    "There seems to be something in front of us. Let''s go and have a look!"


    The three men ran forward quickly and came to the thing. Their faces turned pale.


    The only person we met was lying on the grass with his head tilted. His neck was like a dough that had been pinched and deformed, and his blood was still flowing.


    "We... Even if we really cross, this guy can''t follow us?" The middle-aged man with a big stomach stood up all over his body. It was really cool, and his courage was almost broken.


    The other two nodded their heads, though they didn''t know what was going on, but they felt very bad.


    All of a sudden, a silver wire floated down from their head. It swayed from left to right and slowly fell down. It seemed that people and animals were harmless.

 Chapter 759

    "What is this?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I want to know where we are now more than that."


    The three shadow people all saw the silver wire falling in front of them. The speed of this thing was only five centimeters per second.


    "This is my world." Yunfan''s figure appeared more than ten meters behind them and stepped out slowly.


    Three people suddenly alert turn around, nervous look at each other.


    Although I don''t know what Yun Fan said, this time they didn''t run any more. It''s no use knowing how to run. This guy killed their boss face to face and brought them here without making any noise. It''s so strong.


    Fear filled my heart. The middle-aged man with a big stomach finally showed a ferocious expression and said with strong calmness: "we are the people of shadow organization. I don''t care if you have heard of this organization. Its strength is beyond your imagination. If you really kill us, you are against the shadow organization! "


    To answer him, it was just a piece of silver thread that ran through his neck.


    Silver light flashed away, followed by the splash of red blood, as well as the fall of the head.


    The remaining two middle-aged people were shocked. Although they knew it was useless to run, when they saw that their companions were dead, they suddenly started running.


    The spirit gushed out on their feet, bringing up the noisy dust, and their figure quickly went away.


    A silver light flashed, and the two men''s heads rose to the sky. Their blood was as red as a blooming flower, and withered in the blink of an eye.


    The ice silk began to circle over the corpses, quickly devouring their souls.


    Yun fan walked with no expression on his face, and his figure slowly turned into its original appearance, and came to the mask man.


    When Bing Ling flew back to his wrist, the memory of the four people began to flow into his head.


    The plane crash and car accident are indeed their masterpieces. Their purpose is to catch ye Wanzhi, but fortunately, they are all stopped by chizi guardian, and the two shadow organizations involved in the incident are killed.


    Yunma is also their target, but they choose to catch women first, which is a dead move.


    After learning all this, Yunfan can''t help but feel a little frightened. If he comes home a day later, his family will really be in danger. It seems that he has to strengthen the protection of his family.


    Squatting down, Yunfan takes off the mask man''s silver mask and sees this guy''s appearance.


    This is a plain looking man. He is a small leader in the shadow organization. He has the strength of a half step master and the title of king of silver noodles. His acquaintances call him silver noodles.


    Yinmian has always been on his own and likes to perform tasks by himself. However, due to the rules of the organization, he was forced to have five subordinates. Three of the five subordinates were killed by Yunfan, two by chizi, and the Yinmian group was killed by the regiment.


    And this also provides convenience for Yunfan.


    Yunfan''s face began to change. Slowly, his face became a silver face.


    There was blood on the mask. He didn''t rush to put it on.


    Now that he knows the silver memory, he even knows how to enter the shadow organization. He can''t find the culprit who hired them. Even the mystery of the shadow organization has been revealed by him.


    The internal level of shadow organization is divided into five levels: s, a, B, C and D.


    Silver face half step master''s strength is only B-level, A-level is real master, S-level strength is equal to Diwu.


    Last time, the little leader sent by shadow organization to catch Fang Ling was only level C.


    With the strength of Yunfan''s current magical state, it seems not difficult to organize shadow in one pot.


    He took off the vitality detection watch he was wearing in his silver face. The vitality detection lamp on it was only about 20%.


    In a few days, the silver side will have to go back to the shadow tissue and inject vitality medicine to prolong its life.


    Yun fan gently blew the watch clean, a little clean, put it on his hand.


    With the memory of the silver side, he realized that the vitality detection watch had no real detection function. At best, it was just a timer.


    When they go back to inject vitality medicine, the pharmacist will give them a watch full of green light. Silver has secretly opened the watch and found the time regulator of green light.


    Therefore, it also provides a convenience for Yunfan to pretend to be a silver face.


    Yun fan took the trouble to take off the vitality detection watches of the other three members of the shadow organization, which burned their bodies and left the world.


    Back home, he continued to help his parents refine Huangling juice, and finished refining them before dawn.


    However, he was not in a hurry to return to the room, but secretly strengthened the protection of chizi until dawn.


    In the morning, when the family gathered for breakfast, Yunfan took out a string of white keel bracelets and sent them to his father, "whether you want them or not, I will send them out."


    This is the white keel bracelet that he made when he was in zhantianfu long ago. He chose the best position in the white keel, which is engraved with all kinds of defensive and attack arrays. It has the same defensive ability as chizi''s guard.


    Last night, he followed a hair of his father and secretly made a contract, but when he sent it out last night, his father didn''t want it.


    Cloud horse refused directly, "said not to wear this thing is too troublesome."


    Yunfan immediately explained: "this thing is opened by the master. It can ensure safety and help sleep. It''s very useful."


    "No, I don''t want to." Cloud horse a pair of don''t have to discuss of appearance, don''t approve of of of put a hand.


    But ye Wanzhi curiously picked up the white keel bracelet and looked at it. In her eyes, it was like white jade, which was similar to the white jade pendant necklace she was wearing.


    She can''t help but say: "Xiaofan is kind-hearted. It''s good for you to wear it to keep safe. The necklace he gave me last time was very useful. Did you forget the serial traffic accident last night? We escaped from death."


    "I''m not superstitious. I don''t believe in these things." Yunma''s eyes fell on Yunfan, "since you have bought the learning materials, you should go back to study today."


    Yun fan: "Ang, I''ll take a bus later. Anyway, I''ll give it to you. It''s up to you whether you like it or not. "


    Cloud horse waved his hand, "do not wear, resolutely do not wear."


    He didn''t want to wear it, so Yunfan didn''t force him any more.


    After dinner, Yunfan takes a salute to leave with his parents, but actually he doesn''t go back. At least he has to wait for his parents to finish drinking Huangling juice and help them refine it before he can go back.


    Moreover, even if Yunma doesn''t want to wear the white keel bracelet, Yunfan will let him wear it obediently.


    Fortunately, after they tasted the sweetness of Huangling juice, they each drank one bottle at breakfast, which made him very happy.


    That night, when Yunma was sleeping, he was suddenly awakened by a nightmare. He even screamed and woke ye Wanzhi up.


    Ye Wanzhi raised her hand and turned on the lamp. "How do you do that?"


    "No, I have a nightmare. Turn off the light and go to sleep." Yunma waved his hand and lay down again.


    However, as soon as he closed his eyes, he could feel a dark shadow looking at him out of the window.


    Yunma suddenly opened his eyes, and there was nothing in the window.


    When he closed his eyes again, the shadow that had been outside the window appeared in the house!


    He suddenly opened his eyes again.

 Chapter 760

    There was nothing outside the window. Yunma breathed a sigh.


    Ye Wanzhi turned off the desk lamp and gradually fell asleep.


    Yunma stared at the position of the window for a long time, then slowly closed his eyes.


    After closing his eyes, he felt that something was staring at him. He immediately turned around and didn''t want to feel the unknown.


    However, it''s better not to turn around. As soon as he turned around, he saw the dark shadow appeared on the edge of his bed, which scared him to open his eyes again.


    There was no shadow by the bed or by the window.


    He suddenly felt a little nervous and simply put the quilt on his head. Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    As soon as his eyes closed, he saw the shadow in front of him and slowly extended his hand to him.


    This time he didn''t want to open his eyes, so he closed them. Although he felt scared, he didn''t believe what the shadow could do to him.


    The closer shadow''s arm was to him, the more cool he felt.


    My God


    Yunma suddenly opened his eyes again and lifted the quilt.


    The cold feeling disappeared, and there was still nothing in his room.


    Influenced by his actions, ye Wanzhi woke up again and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No... sleep."


    "Well."


    Ye Wanzhi closed her eyes and went to sleep again, but Yunma couldn''t sleep any more. The shadow was like a real existence. When she closed her eyes, it appeared, which made his hair stand up.


    After a long time, sleepy attack, cloud horse simply turned over on the bed, this just closed his eyes.


    He thought that the shadow would disappear if he changed his posture, but this time his eyes closed, and his back was cold.


    The shadow was still in front of him, still holding out his arm to him, and the coolness coming from his face was so real, just like someone blowing air conditioner around him.


    He didn''t want to move again this time. Although he was scared, he also wanted to know what was going on and whether there was something wrong with his brain.


    The dark arm slowly close, the surrounding air more and more cold.


    Finally, the hand pinched his neck, the cold and real touch, just like the ice corpse touched him.


    Cloud horse screamed, suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up from the bed.


    Ye Wanzhi was woken up again. She had no choice but to turn on the desk lamp. She saw that her husband''s face was afraid. "Have you had another nightmare?"


    "Yes..."


    Yunma gave a bitter smile, a little worried. The feeling of the black shadow pinching his neck was really terrible. He couldn''t even tell whether he was dreaming or had a brain problem.


    Ye Wanzhi was amused and said, "what dream scares you like this? Look at your promising future."


    "No, this dream is very strange. I''m not even sure it''s a dream..."


    Yunma soon told what had just happened. After that, he felt much more comfortable.


    "Don''t you run into evil?" Ye Wanzhi changed her face, but she is a Buddhist, "or tomorrow you take time to worship Buddha."


    "No, no, I''ve been too tired recently." Cloud horse slightly shakes his head, sleepy attack, and can''t help but close his eyes.


    Cold to the extreme feeling began to diffuse in his neck, the shadow two hands are pinched in his neck.


    "Wow!"


    Cloud horse screamed and opened his eyes, this time completely sleepless, scared cold sweat all flow out, "I close my eyes, it will come, won''t really hit evil?"


    "It''s hard to say." One of Ye Wan''s faces looks at him suspiciously, feeling that he is really scared. As soon as the idea turns, she gets up and turns on the chandelier by the door.


    Cloud horse still palpitation unceasingly, "what do you do?"


    "Didn''t Xiao Fan send you a bead? He said it was opened by the master. I''ll bring it to you to try it on. Since I wore the jade pendant he gave me, I really feel that my sleep quality has improved, and I haven''t had nightmares. " Then ye Wanzhi opened the door and left.


    As soon as Yunma reached out his hand, he wanted to tell her not to leave, but because of his face, he didn''t say it at last. He just looked at the empty room and felt helpless. Although the room was bright, the haze left by the dark shadow was lingering in his heart.


    He bravely tried to close his eyes slightly. When he saw the dark shadow and felt the coolness on his neck, he suddenly opened his eyes and did not dare to close them any more.


    He could feel it. Shadow was definitely trying to strangle him!


    A moment later, ye Wanzhi took the white keel bracelet and handed it to him.


    Yunma took the white keel bracelet and looked at it. It was a string of small white beads, similar to the Buddha beads. It didn''t look ugly. Soon he put it on his hand.


    Ye Wanzhi sat on the bed, "didn''t you say that the shadow would appear when you closed your eyes? Try closing one more. "


    "Well."


    Yunma tries to close his eyes a little more. This time, the situation is reversed!


    The white keel Bracelet in his hand sent out a dazzling golden light. As soon as the black shadow touched the golden light, he could not help but let go of his hand pinching his neck. The figure was directly scattered by the golden light, and the big open mouth seemed to scream!


    When the shadow disappeared, the golden light dissipated, and the cloud horse turned black in front of his eyes. No strange shadow could be seen any more.


    He opened his eyes excitedly and told his wife the good news.


    Ye Wanzhi was shocked. Although she believed in Buddhism, her husband''s statement was a little exaggerated. She hesitated and said, "did you sleep?"


    "Well, sleep." Yunma took off the white keel bracelet and put it on the bedside table.


    Ye Wanzhi said: "if it doesn''t affect your sleep, you''d better wear it all the time."


    Yunma waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. If you put it so close to the bedside table, you can ward off evil spirits. Turn off the light."


    "All right." Ye Wanzhi answered and got up to turn off the light.


    Yunma lay down and close his eyes.


    There was nothing in the peaceful darkness, which made him feel relieved. He felt that the bracelet Yunfan sent was really a bit of exorcism.


    But soon he was scared, because the shadow appeared again!


    It seems that the shadow is running towards him from far away. It''s very fast and powerful. It even has a machete in its hand!


    Cloud horse suddenly open, close, open, close


    As long as he closed his eyes, the shadow would get closer and closer to him. Although the machete was a shadow, it also gave him a dangerous feeling. It seemed that it could really take his life, which made him very scared. He really didn''t know what magic he had provoked.


    Although he is not superstitious, what happened tonight can''t be explained by science at all!


    The light in the room was turned off, but the desk light was still on. Yunma quickly took back the white keel bracelet that had just been put on the bedside table and put it back on his hand, which made him feel at ease.


    Ye Wanzhi went back to the bedside and asked, "how did you put it on again?"

 Chapter 761

    "I can''t do without it. The shadow is coming again." Cloud horse showed a helpless smile, the shadow holding the knife, this time he is afraid to let it close, "I closed my eyes to see."


    Then Yunma closed his eyes.


    The dark shadow with a machete in hand is surging, and the dazzling golden light on the white keel Bracelet appears again.


    The dark shadow was so miserable that it was scattered by the golden light and turned into nothingness, which made him completely relieved.


    As the golden light faded, he opened his eyes and told the story with lingering fear.


    Ye Wanzhi was very surprised. Although her husband said it mysteriously, she still didn''t dare to believe it. "Since this bracelet is useful, you''d better not take it off in the future. I don''t know whether the traffic accident today has anything to do with the shadow you said."


    "No, I won''t even take a bath this time." Yunma looks at the white keel bracelet with lingering fear, and the more he looks at it, the more he feels at ease.


    When the light was off, they fell asleep.


    This time Yunma finally got a good sleep.


    Outside the door, Yunfan put away the magic stone and showed a happy smile. Naturally, the shadow was his masterpiece.


    At that time, his father also said that he would not wear it, but this time he said that he would not take a bath. His face was really crackling.


    This time, with the white keel guarding his father, he was a little relieved, but it was not enough. He wanted to send a bodyguard to protect his parents.


    Unfortunately, there are no hands around him. The safest way is to level the shadow organization.


    A few days later, his parents finished drinking Huangling juice. Yunfan helped them finish refining Huangling juice outside their room that night. He was finally relieved.


    Today, parents'' physique has been greatly improved. Although there is no training, their speed of action is comparable to that of real martial arts experts. If they are in danger, in addition to the protection of body protection magic weapon, they will also have extreme escape potential.


    As long as they are not assassinated by the master, nothing will happen to them. Even if the master comes, it''s hard to catch them.


    Yunfan retired after success, left home, changed his appearance and found a black Internet bar.


    Just like an ordinary teenager, he found a place where there was no one around to turn on the machine, downloaded some tools according to the memory of the silver side, and entered the dark net.


    On the dark Internet, he informs his superiors in a short way that after the task is completed, he quietly waits for a reply, just like the style of silver face.


    It wasn''t until dawn that he received a reply. The other party sent a latitude and longitude, which was the place to hand in the task. In addition, there was a time, which was 22 o''clock today.


    This reply means that Yinmian needs to deliver his parents to the mission site.


    Soon the other side sent a red container with a skull mark, which was the exact location of the delivery.


    What''s in the container?


    Yunfan frowned slightly, the other side did not ask him to return to the headquarters to hand in the task.


    If he returns to the headquarters to hand in the task, there will be a car or helicopter to pick him up, otherwise he will have to personally deliver the hostage to the destination.


    Contacting the headquarters is the only way to enter the shadow, that is to say, he can''t go back at present.


    At this time, the other side continued to send a paragraph.


    "Give the man to Mr. Cao, code: 002."


    After thinking about it, Yun fan had to tell the other party about the fact that only 10% of the energy detection lamp was left. This is also the habit and way of silver contact headquarters to send someone to pick him up.


    This time, the other party quickly replied, saying that after the delivery of the task, waiting in place, there will be a helicopter to pick him up.


    Cloud fan this just raised the corner of the mouth, feel perhaps this can be an unexpected harvest also perhaps.


    Sometimes, silver will directly contact the employer. At the place where the hostage is delivered, he may be able to find the identity of the employer.


    Found the location of latitude and longitude is hundreds of kilometers from here after the high pier, Yunfan directly left the Internet bar.


    This time, he went back to Jiangzhou with his ice sword, and the companion Fang Ling chose to set out in the evening.


    At 20 o''clock, he arrived at Dagao wharf and successfully found the only red container with a skull on it.


    He found a hiding place where he could find the red container and hide to watch the change.


    At about 21:40, a dozen people came to the wharf. They were dressed in casual clothes. At first glance, they looked like porters at the wharf, but there were no people at this time.


    Under the gaze of Yun fan, these people come to the red container, open the door of the container, and then go in.


    The light came on from the inside of the container. They just opened the door and had little conversation.


    Yun fan didn''t rush to appear, and he didn''t know which of these people was the leader, or the leader hadn''t come yet.


    It wasn''t until 22 o''clock that Yun fan''s figure appeared on time outside the red container. This time, he put on a silver dress, a black robe, and a silver mask. Naturally, the blood inside had already been cleaned.


    In addition, his figure and appearance have become silver.


    Even if he meets an acquaintance with a silver face, he is sure not to show his flaws.


    The faces of those people changed slightly when they saw a masked man standing at the door, but they didn''t show much surprise.


    One of the middle-aged people asked Yunfan, "what about people?"


    "Fool, how can I show off and bring people here? Where is Mr. Cao?" Yunfan imitates the sound of silver.


    "I am." The middle-aged man smiles to Yun fan, "002."


    Under the mask, the corner of Yunfan''s mouth is raised. He strides into the container. His figure flashes. When he comes out, there is no one in the container and the light is turned off.


    The door of the container was slowly closed by Yunfan. He jumped onto the container and sat down. He was not in a hurry to solve the problem of more than a dozen people trapped in one side of the world. After all, people from shadow organization were coming to pick him up.


    Even he had to be blindfolded when he was picked up, so he didn''t know exactly where the shadow organization was, so he had to wait patiently.


    Around 22:30, a helicopter came from afar and soon hovered over the dock.


    When the cabin door of the plane opened, an old man in a suit scanned the bottom with a telescope, and soon came to a figure standing on the red container. The black robe on the man was flying with the wind, wearing a silver mask, but he looked up at the helicopter calmly, as if he was looking at him without even waving his hand.


    Soon, the helicopter hovered over the red container and a ladder rope was thrown down.


    Yunfan reaches for the rope, and the helicopter flies high without waiting for him.


    The rope swayed, and Yunfan scanned the memory of the silver side. As before, he climbed on the plane without delay.


    As soon as he got on the plane, the old man took out a thick black cloth.


    Yunfan ignored the rope and sat down. The old man immediately came forward and covered his eyes with a black cloth. He had no words.


    The rope is retracted, the cabin door is closed, and it carries Yunfan to the headquarters of shadow organization.

 Chapter 762

    In the middle of the helicopter, cloud fan, blindfolded, sat quietly.


    In the memory of the silver side, the old man is known as the "pick-up" who is only responsible for picking up the B-level people in the shadow organization and never speaks.


    There are many similar people who have been in contact with silver. They all have one characteristic, that is, they never speak.


    Silver face, like many people in shadow organization, is promoted from level D.


    At the beginning, he also asked his superiors why they did not speak.


    At that time, silver''s superior just told him to stop talking.


    Later, silver noodles were gradually assimilated. He never communicated with the shuttle. He even suspected that the shuttle was dumb.


    Therefore, Yunfan continued the habit of silver noodles, and didn''t communicate with the shuttle at all.


    About an hour later, the helicopter slowly descended in an open space in the dense forest. The blindfolded Yunfan was taken down by the transporter and led by the arm along a blue brick road.


    The helicopter soon soared into the sky.


    Yunfan, on the other hand, spread his divine sense and scanned the surroundings. According to the wind and grass, he could tell that he was in the mountains.


    It''s just that after walking for half an hour, he didn''t feel right.


    In memory, Yinmian had never walked such a long way after he was taken off the plane. He immediately stopped and said, "this road is wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" The driver made a dry noise.


    "Time, I didn''t have to go so long before." Yun fan stopped and directly pulled off the blindfolded black cloth.


    The shuttle also stopped, "you are not silver."


    Under the mask, Yun fan''s expression was slightly stunned, and the words of the shuttle caught him off guard.


    No matter his body shape, face, behavior or speech, he is imitating the silver face. How can he be seen through? Because of pulling off the black cloth?


    "You''re such a joke." Yun fan took off his mask and showed his silver face, "but this kind of joke is not funny."


    The shuttle calmly looked at him and opened his mouth: "you are yunzhantian."


    Yunfan heart a Lin, fell into silence, identity was suddenly broken, let him a little caught off guard.


    Although the other side''s tone is flat, but the tone is firm, it seems that he has found the evidence, but even so, this is not the reason for him to admit.


    Yun fan raised the corner of his mouth, showing the appearance of self mockery, "if only I were really Yun Zhan Tian."


    "Ha ha."


    The driver sent out a dry smile, "don''t pretend, when you get on the plane, I really didn''t find it, but on the plane, I received the message of mission failure, the employer''s person is missing, the silver staff can''t get in touch, the task delivery time is delayed, there are too many doubts."


    Yun Fan said quietly that the time limit for task delivery was still three days, but it was a little delayed for silver.


    It''s nothing if they can''t get in touch. After all, shadow people seldom take the initiative to contact them.


    The most fatal are the message of mission failure and the disappearance of the employer.


    However, when the shuttle is on the plane, he doesn''t have any extra actions. He doesn''t even receive phone calls and text messages, nor does he have any earphone sound. He doesn''t communicate with the pilot, and these clouds are always concerned when he is on the plane.


    How does the carrier receive external information?


    Black technology? Divine communication?


    The mystery of shadow organization has been added another layer.


    Fortunately, Bingling can absorb the soul to read the memory, so Yunfan is calm. As long as you kill this man, the truth will be clear.


    When he was ready to start, the escort said calmly, "don''t rush to kill. It''s just a puppet. You can''t get anything useful even if you torture your soul. You''d better listen to me."


    Yun fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the pick-up would be a puppet. Except for his dry talk, he acted like a normal person and even blinked.


    It''s not that this kind of puppet technique is very clever, but it''s a bit surprising that someone would use this kind of puppet technique at the end of the law.


    Since the other party has said so, he is not as good as the next killer. It''s not too late to get the information first and then the next killer.


    Thinking of this, Yun Fan said, "so, are you talking to me through this puppet?"


    The usher nodded. "It''s true."


    Yunfan: "I want to know your identity."


    Pick up: "I have a lot of identities. You just need to know that I am the leader of shadow. You may not know the rest."


    Yun fan: "tell me about it."


    "Let me see what you can know. Well, the list maker, I guess you haven''t heard of it. Let me explain it to you."


    Yun fan frowned slightly.


    After a brief conversation, I learned that this guy actually appeared in the ranking of experts in the world, such as S-level experts list, master list, half step master list, rookie list and so on, some of which even Yunfan has never heard of.


    In short, it brings a lot of information, which means that the leader of the shadow organization has a strong intelligence agency, and it may spread all over the world.


    "I knew you didn''t know, wasting my saliva."


    The guide shook his head and put out his hand, and continued: "then we''re going to get to the point. I have a lot of information about you here. From Hujiang to now, your transformation and growth surprised me. I''m not sure if you''ve come out of fairyland, but I know you have a lot to rely on


    This person mentioned the word "fairyland", which made Yunfan feel awe inspiring.


    After Bingling absorbed the soul of dalidao emperor, Yunfan didn''t take time to refine because he was busy, but he read some of his memories.


    In the memory of the Dali Dao emperor, there is a fairyland named "Yuanqiao fairy mountain". Many of the island''s top experts have entered the fairyland. There is a magnificent aura that can''t be compared with the outside world. It is a place where they can live forever.


    If the end of the law era is compared to wasteland, then fairyland is fertile land for them.


    Before returning to China, Yunfan collected things from the island that had been scraped by dalidao emperor. Among them, there is an ancient scroll, in which the realm of cultivation is exactly the same as that of Xiuxian continent. It also describes the general entrance of Yuanqiao fairy mountain, which is suspected to be something left by him in his last life.


    However, Yunfan went to the entrance and couldn''t find anything. In the memory of Dali Dao emperor, the top experts of the island disappeared together to open the gate of Yuanqiao Xianshan. Dali Dao emperor was not qualified to participate. Since then, the top experts of the island disappeared. That was what happened during World War II.


    "Therefore, I don''t want to be an enemy to you. I also hope you don''t want to be an enemy to me. We can turn the fight into friendship."


    The transporter''s words brought Yunfan back to God, and he said with a indifferent smile, "it''s very easy for you to say that if I kill your relatives and friends, then I''ll tell you to turn enemies into friends, will you agree?"


    "Ha ha." The transporter gave a dry smile, "if I really want to kill your relatives and friends, do you really think they can live to this day? Although it''s really a mistake for me to die in the process, I didn''t expect your girlfriend to be so weak. It''s just an accident. "


    "To say the least, I''ve given you a lot of people''s lives to let you know that part of the strength of my organization can be even. It''s not good for any of us to fight any more."


    "We are all doing the same thing. You have your way of collecting resources, and I have my way of collecting resources. At this critical moment of quick awakening, why should we destroy what each other has worked so hard to manage. In this kind of moment, we can work together to get the maximum benefit. "

 Chapter 763

    Yun fan is lost in thought.


    There is a lot of information brought by the words of the pick-up and drop off person. The other party mentioned a key point. It is very clear that he is collecting cultivation resources in his own way, and money is also a kind of resources.


    Obviously, the other side is doing the same thing.


    It''s not a bad thing if the other party really wants to get rid of hatred.


    Although Yun fan also wants to revenge for principal Fang, if the price of revenge now is to let more of his relatives and friends die, he will naturally weigh the pros and cons.


    However, the other side said, there is a word Yun fan did not understand, Lingyan is what?


    Is it human? Or something? Or code?


    With a little thought, Yun fan still couldn''t help asking: "what is the eye?"


    The pick-up didn''t feel too surprised by Yun fan''s question. He calmly said: "the aura is the place that produces aura. There is a mysterious force that no one can shake, blocking the eye. Now that mysterious power is weakening. Within a hundred years, Aura will gush out of the eye. "


    "The scrolls of ancient times recorded the world before, which was a symbiotic world of demon cultivation, spirit beast and immortal cultivation. In today''s world, the exhaustion of Reiki is related to the blockage of Reiki. "


    "If aura gushes out of the eye, people in fairyland will move without accident and occupy the eye. I doubt that fairyland is formed in this way."


    "Each eye has been made into a fairyland, and a few people have enjoyed the endless aura for generations, but we can only live here, and only by fighting with heaven can we live forever. How unfair."


    "I''ve contacted a lot of potential people and made alliances with them. I don''t care about your fight, but I''m not against you. "


    "When the eye awakens, I will lead you to seize an eye. Therefore, I solemnly invite you to make an alliance. I hope you can make an alliance with me."


    The shuttle stops talking and stares at Yun fan calmly.


    Yunfan didn''t rush to speak, but he couldn''t help thinking. The other party''s words were so informative that they almost solved the mystery formed in the end of the law.


    Although alliance seems to be a good thing, Yunfan really doesn''t know much about this overlapping world. If he is used as a Spearman, he will lose a lot.


    It is undeniable that the smart eye is undoubtedly a very important thing. If it can be occupied, it will be of great help to his cultivation, but only if the information disclosed by the other party is true.


    After thinking about it, Yun fan opened his mouth and said, "before forming an alliance, I want to go to see Lingyan first."


    At least, he has to confirm the existence and authenticity of Lingyan. If he has the chance to eat alone, wouldn''t it be better.


    "I can''t take you, hehe."


    "There is more than one smart eye. If you want to know, you can find it by yourself, but I have to remind you that there are many pairs of smart eyes you can find. And I found this eye, which has been hidden by me. I promise that even if the people in Wonderland come out, they will not find it. "


    "As long as you make an alliance with me, I will inform you in time to help you before the awakening of Lingyan. You don''t need to think too much about other things."


    "In return, I will get rid of all the people who know your two identities, including the Tianyin pulse of employing shadow organization this time, which greatly increases the security of your relatives and friends. Of course, this does not include your confidants and loyal employees."


    "Besides, if you mess with allies, I won''t interfere in your grudges."


    Yun fan thought again and again, it''s hard not to move, "yes, I''ll make an alliance with you."


    "Good, good cooperation. Now you just need to continue to become stronger and wait for my news. Goodbye. "


    As soon as the words of the transporter fell, his body became dry fried.


    In the moonlight, the man''s time in a few blinks turned into stinking smoke, and his suit fell to the ground, leaving no bones.


    Yun fan didn''t feel the purity of his soul. He frowned and looked at the clothes on the ground. He felt a little sorry. The person who took him away was really a puppet.


    In the end, he didn''t know the location of the shadow base.


    Even he didn''t know how strong the shadow leader was.


    The secret work of shadow organization is undoubtedly better than that of him.


    The main reason why Yunfan''s identity leaks is that he doesn''t know much about the world.


    Fortunately, he didn''t cause a disaster, and it''s still too late to correct it.


    Just what the other party said, inexplicably let him feel a strong sense of oppression.


    If the smart eye really exists, it is absolutely necessary for him to fight for it.


    The world outside the fairyland is just like a place of exile. It seems that the cultivation resources he obtained through his hard work have long been beyond the eyes of fairyland people.


    However, even in such a bad environment, there are many unknown strongmen.


    Just like the leader of the shadow organization, there are no less than ten masters controlled by this person, and the shadow organization is only operated by one of his identities. It is difficult for Yunfan to guess the real strength of this guy.


    According to the tone of the other party, it seems like that''s what happened in a hundred years.


    Is this guy from Wonderland?


    Yunfan pestle thought a lot of things in the same place, and finally shook his head, put on the mask, and sacrificed Bingling.


    The ice silk turned into ice sword and appeared at his feet. He stepped on the ice sword and flew up into the air.


    The helicopter left long ago. He didn''t track it. Otherwise, he really wanted Bingling to devour the pilot''s soul and find the base of shadow organization.


    In any case, Yunfan has got precious information today, and the mystery of the world has been removed.


    In the forest casually changed a place, Yunfan took out the green light, into which.


    In one side of the world, more than a dozen people were killed directly by him. Those people were pitifully weak. Mr. Cao, the strongest of them, only had the strength to enter the martial arts. In front of Yun fan, he naturally had no chance to resist.


    He won''t let anyone who wants to take his parents hostage, even if it''s just a chess piece.


    After Bingling devours their memory, Yunfan finally knows the whole story. As the shadow leader said, the culprit is the pulse of heaven and Yin.


    Yunfan''s real identity is found, just when Tianmen Zhang Liufeng returns to fight Dongfang long.


    Tianyin wants to fish in troubled waters and take revenge on him, so he wants to take Fangling and his parents as hostages.


    Because they were worried that their own family would have an accident, they paid a high price to hire shadow organizations.


    Originally, when Yunfan was on the island, they hired people from shadow organization. Maybe it was really the intention of shadow leader. They didn''t start until Yunfan returned home.


    Even this time he sent someone to arrest his parents, tianyinyimai urged the shadow organization again and again. They just started on the day Yunfan came home, as if they were really waiting for him to show up.


    This does not bode well for him.


    Although he is now allied with the leader of shadow organization, all his information seems to be in the hands of others, which is like an invisible knife hanging around the neck of his relatives and friends all the time.


    Yunfan realizes that he and his friends need to be stronger.


    It''s a long way to go to protect our relatives and friends.


    He has to take responsibility and do what he should do.


    After retreating from one side of heaven and earth, Yunfan stepped on the ice sword and went straight to the harbor.


    If Tianyin dares to touch his relatives and friends, it must be uprooted!


    Although the shadow leader has promised to help solve the Tianyin pulse, he feels that the extra delay is threatening the lives of his relatives and friends.


    If Tianyin pulse runs ahead of time, it will lead to disaster.

 Chapter 764

    In the evening, Yunfan arrives at the harbor. According to the memory of Cao Bei, tianyinchang''s apprentice, he finds tianyinguan.


    Strictly speaking, it can''t be called Taoist temple any more. It''s more appropriate to say that it''s ruins.


    Such a big Taoist temple only has a huge footprint covering the whole Taoist temple. It is like being trampled by a giant.


    There were police cars and ambulances all around. There were a lot of onlookers, and the cordon stopped them.


    Yunfan originally wanted to look for the shadow of Tianjing, but a stretcher had already passed in front of him.


    It was a figure in a Taoist suit, covered by white cloth, and carried out from the ruins. The white cloth was covered with blood.


    Cloud any palm congeals up invisible aura line, pulled white cloth directly.


    On the stretcher, there was a flattened corpse. The blood on his body was shocking, but his head was intact, just overflowing with blood.


    Outside the cordon, someone immediately exclaimed.


    "It''s a long day!"


    "My God! God, I''m dead! "


    "Is the deep pit the source of the earthquake just now?"


    ¡­¡­


    The medical staff were afraid of the bad influence and quickly covered the white cloth again.


    The cry of surprise continued. Yunfan had already shaken his head and left. It was hard for him to think of the head of the shadow leader.


    According to the onlookers, the surrounding ground shook when the incident happened, and the ruins seemed to have been trampled out.


    Shadow leader, you can''t be underestimated. He moves faster than him.


    Walking on the road, Yunfan received a call to beat Yuanqing.


    As soon as the phone got through, the guy said, "something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Yun fan''s heart is one Lin, that guy can''t even dragon stab''s person all start?


    Beat yuan Qing: "the island has changed."


    It turned out to be a false alarm. Yunfan quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sanli Kaohsiung seems to have some support. He killed his father live and then killed the prime minister who burned the Yasukuni Shrine. The killing of the prime minister made the people angry and received a high voice. Then, now that he has become the new prime minister, that''s what happened in the beginning. "


    Yunfan heard speech fell into silence, he knew that such a big cake can''t no one want to chew, secretly ready to move people covet so long, finally started.


    He continued: "but it seems that things are still turning for the better. Just now, the prime minister''s cabinet of the island country was razed to the ground by an unknown expert. It seems that there are many forces fighting for the control of the island country."


    "It''s normal."


    Yun fan is very indifferent. The island country without super experts'' protection is just like a toy to the experts in the martial arts world. They can grab it, step on it, or even destroy it.


    Beat yuan Qing to hear the cloud fan seems not to care about the appearance, can''t help but wonder: "Island you don''t want it?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have my own plan."


    When all the dust is settled, Yunfan will naturally try the skill of the last winner, so as to determine whether he can really win the island.


    "Wow! It''s war again! The scene is hot! The Tokyo Tower has been destroyed Beat yuan Qing suddenly exclaimed, "dragon thorn here is a live satellite shot, do you want to even see?"


    Yun fan: "when I go, it''s all over. Record it. I''ll go and have a look at it then."


    "Well, that''s fine." Beat yuan Qing''s voice slightly disappointed.


    Yunfan: "we haven''t talked on the phone for some time. How could you contact me today? Where is the rosefinch


    Beating yuan Qing lowered her voice, "she said she didn''t want to talk to you, so she asked me to contact you. I also hope you can come back to train us soon. Now the rating contest is coming, and other groups are training vigorously. Our group is the most slack."


    "I can''t help it. I''m too busy. I''ll go back then. I won''t tell you more."


    As soon as the words fell, Yunfan hung up.


    Busy. It''s too busy.


    It was not until this evening that the elements of instability threatening his relatives and friends were relieved. During this period, Fang Ling stayed at home alone for so many days and never went out. He just went back today and suddenly came out again. I don''t know if she would feel empty.


    "I have to accompany her well..."


    Yun fan sighed and soon went to the place where no one was to sacrifice the ice silk.


    In the night sky, a figure with a flying sword flashed through the full moon, and few people saw it.


    At more than three o''clock in the morning, Yunfan came home.


    In the bedroom, Fang Ling has fallen asleep.


    Yunfan quietly closed the door, did not turn on the light, afraid to wake her, or into the bathroom in the dark to take a bath.


    But the sound of the shower still woke her up.


    Fang Ling quickly sat up from the bed and said, "are you back? Why don''t you turn on the light? "


    In the bath, Yun fan turned his head and saw her figure through the sandblasted glass in the bathroom. "Ang, I''m back. I''m afraid it will affect your sleep."


    "It''s OK. I''m not that sleepy either." Fang Ling rubbed his still sleepy eyes.


    Yunfan quickly took a bath and spent a few seconds with his magic to dry his hair. Then he came out in his bathrobe and said, "are you bored when you stay at home every day?"


    "There''s no way." Fang Ling reluctantly lay back on the bed, "you don''t take me out, and worry about someone to catch me, what can I do?"


    Yun fan climbed to the bed, "tell you a good news, now your freedom is unlimited, people who want to catch you have been solved, you want to go to class or want to play after no problem."


    "Really? That would be great... Well! "


    In the dark, Fang Ling''s mouth was blocked.


    There was a rustle.


    "No, what are you doing? I''m going to bed."


    In the dark, Fang Ling pushes Yun fan away and hides in the quilt.


    "Your relative, you should go." Yun fan smiles and brazenly gets into the quilt. There is another rustling sound.


    With the scream of Fang Ling, the clothes were thrown out of the bed by Yun fan.


    Dong Qiuzi, the nanny room on the first floor, was immediately awakened, and Shen Lanna, the guest bedroom on the third floor, was also awakened.


    They all came to the second floor, the door was directly opened by Dong Qiuzi, "what''s the matter?"


    While talking, the light was turned on and the room became bright.


    The room work properly immediately scared to silence, shrink in quilt inside motionless.


    Rabbit dolls and bear dolls are very surprised to see the clothes beside the bed. There is more than one person wrapped in the quilt!


    Yun fan, with a black face, drilled his head out of the bed and said, "get out."


    Dong Qiuzi and Shen Lanna are startled. They really don''t know that he''s back.


    The lights were immediately turned off, and they hurried out of the room and closed the door by the way.


    In the quilt, Fang Ling is ashamed and can''t help but reach out and pinch Yun fan''s thigh.


    "Hey, it''s OK, it doesn''t affect." Yunfan smiles and retracts his head into the quilt.

 Chapter 765

    Outside the door, Dong Qiuzi sighs. He enters the room by mistake and runs into Yunfan, who is working. It''s quite embarrassing.


    It is about to go downstairs, only to find out what seems to be wrong, Shen Lanna actually still pestle at the door.


    Dong Qiuzi quickly turned around and whispered: "what are you eavesdropping on? You''re gone."


    "Shh..." Shen Lanna put the rabbit''s ear directly on the door and whispered: "it can''t be called eavesdropping, it''s called research. I recently found that he seems to have changed. It''s necessary to know what''s going on. Aren''t you curious?"


    "I''m not curious. You can do it yourself." Dong Qiuzi shook his head and went downstairs by himself.


    People have had children before they were born. Naturally, Shen Lanna''s mentality is incomparable


    In the room.


    "No, no!" Fang Ling tried his best to fight, and suddenly rolled up the quilt on him. He didn''t let Yun fan touch him. He curled up like a frightened rabbit.


    Yunfan can feel her attitude seems to be very firm, immediately smile bitterly.


    Originally, the affair was very embarrassing for her. Shen Lanna and Dong Qiuzi intruded in by mistake, which seemed to make her a little angry.


    He calmed down slowly, put on his bathrobe and lay to the side.


    I feel like I can save it?


    "That..."


    "Sleep!"


    Yun fan has no choice but to smile, her tone is still very firm.


    Looks like she needs to relax?


    "No, I want to say, do we want to go to school tomorrow? After all, you stay at home every day and I''m worried about you."


    "Well." Fang Ling''s voice was very light, and the quilt was still tightly wrapped.


    After chatting with her for a while, Yunfan eased her tension, and the quilt was not so tight.


    Seeing that the time was almost over, Yunfan couldn''t help holding out his hand. However, Fang Ling immediately wrapped his quilt more tightly after he realized that it was wrong.


    Yun fan suddenly felt helpless, "don''t be nervous."


    "I''m not nervous." Fang Ling said, thinking of Dong Qiuzi breaking into the room just now, she still felt ashamed.


    The more she is like this, the more Yun fan thinks she''s cute. He can''t help saying, "if you''re not nervous, then share the quilt with me. You''ll take it all."


    Fang Ling hesitated for a moment, "you can share it, but you can''t mess with it."


    Yun fan vowed: "don''t mess, I promise not to mess!"


    "Well..." Fang Ling released the tightly wrapped quilt.


    He immediately got into the quilt and felt the warmth of the quilt and the heat around him. He almost cried with joy.


    It''s not easy. It''s not easy for men.


    After pretending to be reserved for a while, Yunfan quietly put out his hand.


    Fang Ling immediately grabbed his hand and said, "don''t you say you don''t mess around?"


    "I..." Yun fan suddenly stopped, firmly said: "this is not chaos."


    "I feel like I''m doing something wrong. I hope you can respect my ideas. Some things can only be done after marriage." Fang Ling felt very embarrassed. He even became shy and hesitant.


    Yunfan is even more helpless when he hears that. If Shen Lanna hadn''t messed up with Dong Qiuzi, he might have


    "Don''t worry, I will respect your wishes." Yunfan reaches out his other hand and caresses her soft and warm hand. Then he turns over and kisses her


    At dawn, Fang Ling nestled in Yunfan''s chest and fell asleep.


    Yunfan saw her white back exposed outside the quilt, stretched out his hand to help her cover the quilt, quietly gently hugged her, a pair of black eyes full of love.


    He couldn''t help thinking back to the words she said before that some things could only be done after marriage.


    Maybe Shen Lanna and Dong Qiuzi can only be regarded as lighting the fuse.


    After the death of headmaster Fang Ling, when he was with him, his heart seemed to be uneasy.


    Although her performance is not obvious, he can feel it through their relationship.


    Especially after leaving her alone in Zhan Tianfu for a few days, this feeling became more obvious.


    But even so, she is willing to have close contact with him and share the same bed. In fact, it takes courage, especially refusing to let him go further.


    When he thought of taking Fangling to practice at first, Yunfan sighed.


    At that time, so many things didn''t happen. If he developed with her at that time, maybe they will become old husbands and wives now.


    However, he won''t be discouraged because of this. For emotional matters, just keep on working hard. There''s a long way to go.


    Yunfan gets closer to her and looks at her pretty face. His heart is inexplicably satisfied. In love, the feeling that he needs to compete with his partner really makes him want more.


    I don''t know if she can resist his deep love next time when the uneasiness in her heart is gone.


    Thinking about this, Yunfan became excited again.


    On the same day, Yunfan directly asked Shen Lanna and Dong Qiuzi to move to the vice building and warned them to knock at the door.


    Such an accident, he would never allow it to happen again!


    At noon, Fang Ling wakes up and Yunfan has lunch with her.


    During the period, Fang Ling talked about going to school, but because it was too late, they had to decide to go again tomorrow.


    Yunfan went on the Internet and learned that a lot of big things had happened outside.


    There are frequent news reports on the Internet about homicide cases, in which several agents of yunteyin were killed. Strangely, all of them, together with their families, descendants and relatives, died last night.


    If you want to calculate, thousands of people died last night.


    Yun fan sweeps the news in the computer and gets lost in meditation.


    This is obviously what the shadow leader told him last night. Not only Tianyin was killed, but also some agents who knew his two identities were killed. This is obviously what the shadow leader did.


    This man is as resolute and ruthless as he is, and even worse than him.


    He doesn''t know whether he is lucky or unfortunate to form an alliance with such a person.


    In a word, the potential crisis of his relatives and friends was almost eliminated this time.


    Fang Ling went into the room, "I want to buy something to eat. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Let''s go." Yunfan turns off the computer and drives her red BMW down the mountain.


    This time, he accompanied her to a good stroll, not only bought food, but also bought her clothes, jewelry, shoes. Originally, he wanted to buy her some so-called luxury bags, but she said nothing.


    Yunfan seize the opportunity, or she seems to like the bag to buy.


    Sure enough, when she received the bag, she accepted it happily.


    The picture of Yunfan carrying shopping bags with her in both hands has become a strange landscape in the mall. Many passing girls can''t help but cast envious eyes at Fangling, as well as those shopping guides.


    Some of them were very sad. Even Fang Ling''s eyes swept over them. They all felt that she was showing off, so they showed scorn and sarcasm.


    These, room spirit and ignore, cloud all nature is disdain to pay attention to.


    After shopping, they go home. Fang Ling cooks by himself and grabs the jobs of Shen Lanna and Dong Qiuzi.


    As night falls, they have a good meal. Yunfan volunteers to wash the dishes. The boy''s Day is just like that of a newly married couple.


    Finally, it''s time to go to bed. Fang Ling is lying in his pajamas. Yun fan turns off the light and climbs to the bed excitedly.

 Chapter 766

    After getting into the quilt, Yunfan''s heart is ready to move again.


    The hand, quietly toward the room spirit there explored past.


    Inside the quilt, Fang Ling directly patted his disobedient hand, "don''t make trouble, you have to go to school tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow''s business, tomorrow."


    Yun fan can''t help but turn over and kiss him.


    It all comes naturally.


    Rustle, clothes one by one from the inside of the quilt was thrown out.


    However, when he thought that he could finally go to Wushan together, she was determined not to.


    At last, Yunfan worked hard to unlock a Sao operation that almost made him cry with joy


    It''s another night till dawn.


    Fang Ling had no choice but to take a bath and brush his teeth before lying in bed. He complained shyly, "it''s all your fault to go to school."


    "Tomorrow, ha ha."


    Yun fan holds her lovingly and accompanies her to sleep.


    At noon, Yunfan takes Fangling out to have a romantic dinner. They eat out. At last, they come to the cinema and watch a love movie.


    What Yun fan thought was that when he was in love with Fang Ling, he could be more realistic. However, when he entered the cinema, he found that there were very few people in it. When the movie was broadcast, there were less than ten people in the cinema, including him and Fang Ling.


    Yun fan and Fang Ling sit in the highest position inside. He is sleepy. He feels that this movie is just like a regular money laundering movie. Naturally, the plot is not so good. I think this is also the reason why there are few people. If it is not for the gimmick of love movies, I''m afraid there will be fewer people watching it.


    Looking at it, his hand naturally reached Fang Ling''s tender little hand.


    Fang Ling glanced at him, put a popcorn in his mouth, chewed it, and went on to watch the movie.


    In the dark environment, Fang Ling chews popcorn, opens and closes his mouth slightly, which is quite attractive.


    Yunfan can''t help but bring a popcorn to her.


    Fang Ling glanced at him again, opened his mouth, bit the popcorn and continued to watch the movie.


    So, Yunfan began to throw food for fun, watching her eat popcorn.


    Even though she was already very close to him, she was still a little embarrassed by him. She couldn''t help whispering, "don''t watch me, watch the movie."


    "The movie is not as good as you." Yun fan shook his head.


    "Glib." Fang Ling gave him a white look. He seemed to be tired of him, but soon he quietly raised his lips. He was very happy in his heart.


    While the iron is hot, Yunfan comes to her ear and whispers: "when I go to the cinema, I always see some people doing something that hurts me. Guess what that is?"


    "I don''t know." Fang Ling''s words, inevitably thought of something, and added: "and do not want to know."


    "Well, I can''t sleep and eat without telling you the answer." Say, cloud any stretched out a hand to slightly lift her chin, slowly put the face close to go up.


    Fang Ling immediately a little resistance, charming shy up, "don''t be like this, someone."


    "We''re sitting at the back, and it doesn''t affect them to watch movies," he whispered


    "No, it''s not good to be seen."


    "If they don''t see us in the movies, they deserve to be affected. The movie screen is in front of us."


    "Why are you doing this..."


    Uneasy, Fang Ling had no choice but to kiss him. At the beginning, she would look at them with fear, worried that the few people would turn to look at them.


    However, after she saw a couple kissing below, she gradually changed from passive to active and responded enthusiastically.


    This gives Yun fan great encouragement, but also let his heart burning up.


    The passionate night ends at the end of the movie. Yunfan takes her home immediately.


    Almost to sleep time, in the dark room, two people lie on the bed, Yunfan''s hand quietly to her side, the mysterious law of nature is so irresistible.


    "You''re coming again!"


    Room spirit suddenly pressed his hand, "said to go to school tomorrow, sleep well tonight."


    Yun fan: "this... Does not conflict?"


    "You''ve been fighting for hours, dare you say there''s no conflict?"


    "Well, it''s a bit of a conflict."


    "That''s right, darling, sleep... Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, Fang Ling had no choice but to take a bath and brush her teeth. For three days in a row, he didn''t let her sleep well, which had seriously affected her sleep time. She felt that she really wanted to have a good talk with him.


    After coming out of the bathroom, she said to him with a serious face: "this can''t happen again tonight. It will affect my biological clock. We have to go to school tomorrow."


    Cloud fan a face really nods, "understand."


    At night, after closing the door, they lay down on the bed.


    Yunfan''s hand quietly explored the past, the mysterious laws of nature are still so irresistible.


    Fang Ling pressed his hand, "he said that he must go to school tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow''s may day, seven days off, ha ha!" Yunfan turns over with a good command of the road.


    "Well


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, seven happy days passed.


    On the morning of May 8, Fang Ling finally came to Jiangzhou high school.


    The red BMW is parked in the parking lot. Yunfan and Fangling get out of the car.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Yun fan asked, "has Su Su come back to study?"


    Fanning shook his head. "She''s still in the piano competition."


    Yun fan raised the corner of his mouth, "let''s sit together. Anyway, there''s no one around you."


    "Not so good. It''s a school." Fang Ling is a little embarrassed.


    Yun fan calmly waved his hand, "it''s OK."


    They came to class 1 of senior two.


    Many students in the class were surprised when they saw their figures.


    Although Fang Ling applied for self-study before, she didn''t know many students. Some people thought she had dropped out of school or dropped out of school. Now she and Yun fan suddenly appear together in the classroom, which really surprised everyone.


    This time, Yun fan sat down with Fang Ling.


    Many students in the class cast a surprised look at them. Those elite students who despise Yun fan immediately began to whisper.


    "This kid broke the new school rules. He''s in big trouble."


    "That''s true."


    "Ha ha, headmaster Fang is not here. A few days after the new headmaster took office, some students dare to challenge the new traffic regulations. This is a good play to watch."


    Among those people, Su Zhiyi''s eyes lit up. "Shall we report this to the director of the academic affairs office?"


    Immediately someone said with a smile: "silly, since several teachers who fish in troubled waters were expelled, now those teachers all want to make contributions and protect themselves. We don''t need to do anything at all. The teachers will naturally repair them."


    "It makes sense."


    Su Zhiyi nodded heavily and almost cried with joy, "God has eyes. Yunfan has ruined my happiness. Now all the girls chasing me are stopped by Jiang Yuyin. Wan Qiurong had no way to take him last time. But this time he''s provoking the new principal. "


    "After the new school rules came down, several students who fell in love were arrested, and two men were punished and dropped out of school. When a new official takes office three times, Yunfan breaks two school rules at once. This time, he is absolutely dead! "

 Chapter 767

    "Ha ha, he deserves his bad luck. Last year, his full marks in the exam may have been the answers given by headmaster Fang. He really thinks that he can be equal to us by his relationship. It''s a joke. Without headmaster Fang this time, Jiangzhong high school can''t accommodate him any more. "


    "Not only can''t accommodate him, this boy doesn''t know what means he used to cheat my Fang Ling. This time, the new headmaster will break them up, and the parents will call them. I really don''t believe that Yun fan can still be with Fang Ling."


    A number of elite students are more and more proud, and they have begun to imagine in their hearts the dejected appearance of Yunfan after being expelled.


    The words they whispered naturally fell into Yun fan''s ears.


    Especially the guy who said "my Fangling" was targeted by Yun fan.


    This guy''s name is Guo Tongzhou. In the past, Yunfan would occasionally see him find an excuse to approach Fang Ling in class. Every time, she just dealt with him a little. Up to now, there was not much communication between the two sides.


    Yunfan was good at listening. He knew almost all the gossip in class when he was in class. At that time, Guo TongZhou didn''t particularly want to approach Fang Ling, so he was very restrained.


    After all, the headmaster''s granddaughter can not be pursued by anyone who wants to pursue. The word "parents" can give people great pressure, not to mention that many students are hiding their love from their parents.


    Maybe it''s because now that principal Fang is gone, Guo TongZhou reveals to his classmates that he likes Fang Ling. Although it''s normal, Yunfan is still upset.


    Fang Ling is already his fiancee. Naturally, he can''t see other people''s wrong thoughts on her. Even if he knows that she is a girl Guo TongZhou will never get, he still wants to let the boy know how cruel the reality is.


    At this time, Guo TongZhou just quietly turned his head and looked to Fang Ling.


    Yun fan raised the corner of his mouth, turned his head and looked at Fang Ling. He quietly extended his hand and stroked her white and smooth cheek with the back of his hand.


    The girl he loves is killed by touching her face. Guo TongZhou''s heart is hurt by tons. He suddenly stares up, a little impatient.


    "Why, this is a school." Fang Ling frowns slightly, whispers, and reaches out to take Yun fan''s hand. However, he grabs her little hand with his other hand in time and gently touches it.


    "This boy is too arrogant. He regards the school as something. This kind of behavior has seriously impressed our learning atmosphere." Guo TongZhou became gnashing his teeth. He almost squeezed his voice out of his teeth. He even roared angrily at Yun fan in his heart.


    Damn it! Get rid of your dirty hands!!


    Those elite students turned their heads and looked along his eyes. Some people were surprised, while others felt that Yun fan was digging his own grave.


    Fang Ling hurriedly took back the hand he was holding, moved away the cheek he was touched by Yunfan, and said in a low voice in embarrassment, "if you do this again, I won''t sit with you, in case it''s bad to be seen."


    "Hee hee." Yun fan laughed, "some people are saying bad things about us. I let them see it on purpose."


    He did not deliberately cover up his voice. The elite students who paid attention to him changed their faces slightly and immediately looked away.


    Fang Ling was stunned and quickly scanned around, but she was a step late and couldn''t see who was speaking ill.


    Finally, she could only keep her voice down and said, "it''s really bad. Stop it, OK?"


    "Well, stop it. I admit it." Yun fan nodded with sincerity.


    Fang Ling nodded with satisfaction, "I''ll ask where the course is. I''ll come back later."


    Yun fan smiles and waves, "go."


    "Damn, he''s showing off to us." Guo TongZhou angrily clenched his fist, almost wanted to hit it on the table.


    Su Zhiyi thought that his diamond girl friend had to be lost compared with Fang Ling. He couldn''t help but snort bitterly, "let him be proud, anyway, he won''t be long."


    "Yes, the new headmaster is vigorous and resolute. Yunfan will be expelled from the school by the afternoon at the latest."


    "I can smell the sour smell of love from a long distance. I''m totally sullying the scholarly holy land of the No.1 scholar''s college. That boy will pay a heavy price for his behavior!"


    ¡­¡­


    The elite students are still talking in a low voice. They don''t think Yun fan can really hear them.


    I don''t know, he really heard it clearly.


    Before long, Fang Ling returned to Yunfan after asking about the course, but she didn''t dare to sit down. Her face became a little ugly. She whispered to him, "the school principal has changed, and the school rules have changed a lot. Boys and girls can''t sit at the same table. We can''t sit together."


    "Pedantic school rules, ignore." Yun fan reached out and sat down with Fang Ling. "It''s just school rules. It''s impossible to separate them. Don''t worry. I promise we won''t be affected by school rules."


    Fang lingdun felt very embarrassed, but she was relieved when she thought about it. In fact, during the days when she was alone in Yunfan''s house, she also thought about her future.


    Since practicing with Yun fan, she has been overturned her world outlook again and again, and suddenly feels that going to school is a dispensable thing for her.


    For example, now she is extremely strong. Even if she goes to the construction site to move cement, one person can equal the workload of ten people. If others get two or three thousand wages, she can get at least twenty or thirty thousand. This is only the most elementary.


    Another example is sports. After watching the videos of sports champions, she felt that if she went to participate in those sports competitions, it would be easy for her to win many awards.


    In addition, she also went to make martial arts movies. It''s true. After fighting with people in black, she''s sure to easily knock down many martial arts stars. Moreover, she doesn''t think her face value will be worse than those female stars who need makeup and P-pictures.


    Many roads, whatever she thought of, would not make her starve to death, and could make her live a very nourishing life, even better than many top students.


    Not to mention... With Yunfan''s own financial resources, it seems that it''s OK for her to want to be a salted fish every day, but this is also where she tangles. She doesn''t want to rely on him very much in her heart. Although there is such a trend now, all her abilities are really given by him.


    With that in mind, Fang Ling sat down and said frankly, "OK, anyway, the reason why I decided to continue to go to school is because you and Su Su, it doesn''t matter whether you read or not. Even if I''m fired, I''m not afraid."


    "Domineering, I like it." Yunfan compared with a thumb, calmly continued: "don''t worry, only we fired other people''s share, no one fired our share."


    Yun fan''s voice is not small. Most of those elites feel that he is really bragging and does not draft.


    Guo TongZhou sneered and said in a disdainful voice: "at that time, the school will call his parents. I''d like to see if he can be blunt. The last time those typical students who were caught in love are not counselled. They have written ten reviews. The two who were expelled are even worse. It''s said that one of them is crying."


    "Yes, some people don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. Let''s treat it as a joke." Su Zhiyi echoed coldly.


    All of a sudden, the bell for class rang in the campus.


    The students gathered together in twos and threes quickly returned to their seats and sat down. Outside, they were lying on the parapet in the corridor. Looking at the wandering students, they all quickly returned to the classroom and sat down, waiting for the arrival of the teacher.

 Chapter 768

    Ji Zibin took his mathematics textbook and entered class 1, grade 2 of senior high school. He was not the original teacher of Jiangzhou high school, but a new teacher who just came to work recently.


    A few days ago, the principal of Jiangzhou high school was changed. The original math teacher of grade two was dismissed because he privately collected money to do special tutoring for students. As a result, Ji Zibin, who has more than 20 years of teaching experience, was invited to fill the gap.


    Although Jiangzhou high school has a reputation as the number one university, his resume can afford the position.


    Ji Zibin''s consistent style is to obey the rules. He will strictly abide by every rule and regulations, and he will also restrain students to strictly abide by them. This kind of person is a bit old-fashioned, but it''s better than those teachers who try to collect private accounts.


    The monitor called to stand up and the whole class stood up.


    "Hello, teacher!"


    "Hello, students. Please sit down." Ji Zibin stepped on the platform and pressed his hand.


    The students will sit down.


    "Open the textbook no..." Ji Zibin opened the textbook in his hand, glanced at the whole class, suddenly, his eyes fell on the table of Yunfan and Fangling.


    When he came to class, there was no one sitting at that table. He also learned about the situation. The granddaughter of the former headmaster asked for leave and applied for self-study at home after attending the funeral. Another female classmate Su Su always went abroad to participate in the piano competition.


    It''s just that Yun fan, a student, doesn''t know what''s going on. He doesn''t even know there are such people in his class.


    Although he is a new teacher, in just a few days, he has memorized the names and general looks of all the students he teaches, which is just a basic skill for him who has been teaching for many years.


    The most important problem is that men and women share the same table, which is not allowed by the new school rules.


    Ji Zibin slightly frowned, put down the textbook, came to Yunfan side, "classmate, please stand up."


    Most of the elite students scattered around the classroom showed the expression of watching a good play, and many of them began to look forward to it. As expected, if they said before, without their help, the teacher would teach Yun fan a lesson.


    Yunfan didn''t want to stand up originally, but the teacher used very polite words. He felt that he couldn''t say if he didn''t stand up, so he stood up and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Through the exchange, Ji Zibin quickly understood the student identity of Yun fan, and then got the confirmation of his classmates. He realized that there was such a privileged student in the school who could come and go freely, which made him very surprised.


    In order not to waste time, Ji Zibin didn''t go deep into this problem, and soon changed the subject, "the new school rules don''t allow male and female students to sit at the same table. Since you were originally sitting at the back, please go back to your original seat."


    "I can''t do it." Yun fan shakes his head indifferently.


    Ji Zibin can''t help frowning, "what you mean by this is that you don''t want to abide by the school rules set by the headmaster?"


    "I don''t have to abide by anything that goes against humanitarianism." Yun fan shrugged, "according to the logic of the new school rules, the world should be divided into two parts, one can only live in men, the other can only live in women, and then human beings will soon be extinct. Why should I abide by this behavior of destroying human beings?"


    "Classmate, you have said so." Ji Zibin''s brow wrinkled deeper. "It''s just the school rules established for the physical and mental health of your students. After entering the University, it''s naturally very different. Now you can focus on your studies and strive for a good university."


    "Just say nothing. I''ll show you my attitude directly. It''s impossible for me to change seats. It''s even more impossible for my deskmate to change seats. " Yun fan calmly waved his hand and continued: "the school rules are not set by you. I don''t want to make trouble with your new teacher. If you want to solve the problem, please ask the principal who set the new school rules to talk with me. I will let him change the school rules."


    Ji Zibin stares in surprise. Did he hear right? This kid wants the principal to change the school rules?!


    Almost all the students in the class cast their eyes on Yun fan, which shocked many people. Many people thought they had heard wrong.


    Ji Zibin thought that he might have heard wrong, so he frowned and said, "please repeat what you just said. Maybe I didn''t hear you clearly."


    Yun fan shrugged his shoulders and repeated what he had said just now.


    This time, without waiting for the teacher to speak, the elite students in the class immediately laughed and felt that Yun fan was really on the way to death.


    It''s just a fantasy that a student wants to let the principal change the school rules!


    Even Fang Ling''s expression became a little strange. I felt that he was really not surprising.


    I''m afraid Yun fan is the first person who dare to say in front of the teacher that he wants the principal to change the school rules, and he''s the one who has never been before.


    Ji Zibin''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. He suddenly understood why Yunfan was a privileged student. Maybe it was because he was a mental patient!?


    There is a psycho in the school. Ji Zibin feels that the burden on his shoulders is a little heavier. Soon he has an idea. He has to get to know the situation with other teachers and the director of the academic affairs office first.


    "Well, I see. Sit down first Ji Zibin pressed his hand and turned to walk towards the platform. Naturally, he didn''t want to provoke a mental patient. Once a mental patient is ill, he doesn''t have to bear legal responsibility for breaking the law. There are too many unknown dangers.


    Even if Yun fan is not a mental patient, he naturally has his own way of doing things. After all, he is not the head teacher of class 1, grade 2 of senior high school. Naturally, he is not in his position and does not seek his own policies.


    Yun fan sat down calmly. Since the teacher didn''t embarrass him too much, he didn''t have to embarrass others.


    A lot of students in the class were silly in an instant. Some people thought that the teacher really agreed to ask the principal to talk to him.


    But some elite students see the clue, the new teacher is obviously not willing to ask for trouble.


    Before Su Zhiyi was impatient, Guo TongZhou was impatient first. He thought the teacher could clean up Yunfan, but the teacher was dismissed with a few words, so he was not reconciled!


    He couldn''t bear to think that Yun fan had just touched Fang Ling''s hand and face!


    Don''t let that bastard sit with Fang Ling again, otherwise that guy can''t tell when he will extend his hand to her again!


    Even if he can''t get Fang Ling, he doesn''t think Yun fan is qualified to be with her!


    "Teacher!" Guo TongZhou suddenly stood up.


    Ji Zibin stepped onto the platform and looked at Guo TongZhou with some doubts, "what''s the matter?"


    Guo TongZhou angrily said: "I want to report that Yun fan is in love with Fang Ling!"


    "This..." Ji Zibin frowned again. Originally, he didn''t want to pay attention to Yunfan''s affairs, but some students jumped out to report it, and he didn''t care.


    He has no choice but to cast his eyes on Yun fan and Fang Ling, "are you in puppy love?"


    Guo TongZhou didn''t wait for Yunfan to answer with Fang Ling. He said indignantly, "if you ask, he will definitely say no! But I saw Yunfan holding Fangling''s hand just now. He even touched her face! This kind of behavior is outrageous! Seriously defiled the holy land of the school! Teacher, I have a witness. The evidence is solid! "

 Chapter 769

    Ji Zibin cast his eyes on Guo Tongzhou. He could feel that the student wanted to take charge of Fang Ling and Yun fan, but even the witness was ready.


    However, he was not in a hurry to ask him to call a witness. Instead, he opened his mouth and said, "I''m questioning. Don''t interrupt. Sit down."


    "Good." Guo TongZhou sat down.


    Cloud fan turned to see Guo TongZhou one eye, this guy immediately proud of toward him raised his head for a while, big provocative meaning.


    Fang Ling''s eyes were low in the face of the whole class, and her heart was very uneasy. It was like a typical case of being caught, which made her feel that they were about to meet with cruel criticism.


    Ji Zibin looked at Xiang Yunfan''s table and said, "do you admit puppy love, or do you want to confront Guo TongZhou''s classmates and his witnesses?"


    Yun fan put out his hand and said calmly: "we are old and old. What''s wrong with falling in love? Primary school students fall in love. It''s called puppy love. It''s not too early for high school students. Of course, I just said it''s too late, and I didn''t mean to support them to follow suit. What''s more, the relationship between Fang Ling and me can be summed up not only by the word "puppy love", but also by ordinary students


    Ji Zibin for one Zheng, such a student he or "sit down, sit down." Ji Zibin frowned and pressed his hand on Guo Tongzhou. "The situation is a bit complicated. I''ll tell your head teacher, and it''s none of your business. Just take care of yourself."


    Guo TongZhou was a little confused and saw that the teacher didn''t seem to punish Yun fan. He was naturally unwilling, "he lied, teacher! And you see the way they sit together affects our study. This kind of behavior must be strictly curbed! There must be no mercy


    "Do you want to teach me how to do things?" Ji Zibin raised his face and said coldly, "I have my own decision. You don''t have to worry about it. Just be yourself. Sit down for me, class


    In the last sentence, Ji Zibin almost roared, which shocked many students in the class.


    The teacher''s attitude was so tough that Guo TongZhou suddenly woke up. If he offended the teacher, he would lose a lot.


    What does the teacher mean by this attitude? Standing on Yunfan''s side?


    Thinking wildly, Guo TongZhou had no choice but to sit down, but he was very unwilling and felt that it was difficult to relieve his anger.


    He absolutely doesn''t believe that Yunfan and Fangling have any engagement!


    That boy thinks that he can sit with Fang Ling safely by making a marriage promise? Can openly fall in love in school?!


    He will never agree!


    This class, Guo TongZhou spent in depression, class is not attentive.


    In class, Yunfan would cast his eyes at him from time to time. In his opinion, it was totally provocative. Every time his anger could not be controlled, he would like to strangle that guy!


    At the end of the class, those elite students gathered together again. Guo TongZhou talked with them about the teacher''s inaction.


    Su Zhiyi began to offer advice, "since the teacher does not act, then you can only use a big move, the new school rules are formulated by the principal, you directly find the principal, absolutely can kill Yunfan with one move."


    When it comes to this, Su Zhiyi can''t help feeling a little guilty. He can talk to the head teacher or the director of the academic affairs office. He can do it, but if he finds the headmaster, the pressure is too great. After all, he is the absolute king of the whole school.


    In front of the headmaster, he worried that he would be deducted impression points. If he offended the headmaster carelessly, he would lose a lot.


    Hesitated for a while, Su Zhiyi proposed: "otherwise, let''s go to the headmaster to report him."


    "This one can have." After all, the strength of the collective is greater than that of the individual.


    "I agree."


    "Yes."


    Soon, the elite students reached a consensus and decided that it was necessary to punish Yunfan who despised the collective!


    He is absolutely not allowed to be a special violator in the school!


    In their spare time, they rushed to the principal''s office.


    Through the window, they saw the old principal working in it.


    The door of the headmaster''s office was closed. When the party came to the door, Guo TongZhou directly knocked on it.

 Chapter 770

    "Come in."


    A thick voice came from the headmaster''s office.


    This voice is full of mediocrity, which surprised most of the students outside. It''s not like an old man''s voice, but more like a middle-aged man''s.


    The door of the office opened, and the elite students came in a little constrained.


    In the office, there is only one old man sitting in front of the desk.


    The old man has no appearance of an old man at all. Even in office, he is sitting upright and upright, like a javelin. He is the new principal.


    The headmaster raised his head and showed a face of no anger and self-confidence. His deep eyes swept over the elite students in front of him.


    Just such a slight action, those elite students can feel a kind of inexplicable pressure, making it difficult for them to face the headmaster.


    "What can I do for you?" The headmaster uttered a strong voice.


    Su Zhiyi swallowed his saliva secretly. He looked left and right, but no one spoke. Everyone looked at it, hoping that someone would come forward to talk to the headmaster, and he was very clever.


    When the headmaster''s eyes fell on Su Zhiyi, he immediately felt the pressure doubled. As soon as he thought about it, he pointed to Guo Tongzhou and said, "report to the headmaster, he has something to report!"


    Guo TongZhou stares at Su Zhiyi like a traitor. His heart is full of galloping horses. This guy is selling his teammates openly!


    "What''s the matter?" The headmaster turned his eyes to Guo Tongzhou.


    Guo TongZhou had a cold sweat on his forehead, so he could only harden his head and say: "there is a student in the school who destroys the learning atmosphere. He comes to class if he wants to, and doesn''t come if he doesn''t want to. He also sits at a table with a female classmate, even falls in love with her, and lies about their engagement in front of the teacher. The name of the student who violates the school rules is Yun fan, studying in class 1, grade 2 of senior high school. "


    "His various behaviors were extremely bad, which seriously damaged the discipline of the school and affected the study of the students. As the backbone students who abide by the rules and discipline, we can''t tolerate sand in our eyes. We don''t want to see this kind of criminal behavior spread in the campus, so we collectively report this person to you. "


    When it comes to the back, Guo TongZhou''s mood becomes a little relaxed. He can''t help admiring his eloquence in his heart. He is totally on the side of justice to report. He really doesn''t believe that this will cause the slightest dissatisfaction of the principal. Maybe he will be rewarded.


    Thinking about this, he felt a little happy.


    The headmaster''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and his eyes became deeper. "I know that the school will deal with the students who violate the school rules severely. You can go out."


    "Well, good."


    "Headmaster, you have worked hard."


    "Goodbye, principal."


    ¡­¡­


    When we say goodbye, these elite students are more and more active one by one, and they soon leave the principal''s office as if they were running away. At the same time, they don''t forget to bring them to the door.


    "Ha ha, now Yunfan will definitely be dropped out of school. His good days are over!"


    "Yes, let the boy bang in front of us. I knew he would have such a day!"


    "You guys, what''s so happy about that? From the first time I met him, I knew that he would be expelled from school sooner or later. He''s not worthy to stay in the number one school."


    "We are the only elites in the school. We don''t enjoy privileges. Why can he enjoy privileges? Do you think that''s the reason


    ¡­¡­


    In the joyful conversation, these elite students returned to class 1, grade 2 of senior high school. Everyone was in high spirits, just like a soldier who came back triumphantly.


    "Yunfan! You''re dead! " Guo TongZhou excitedly points his hand at Yun fan, as if to sentence him to death.


    Many students in the class feel puzzled by this, and many people cast their eyes at him.


    Yun fan shakes his head indifferently. Guo TongZhou hears them when they discuss reporting matters. He can pretend not to hear what these people secretly say. Originally, he didn''t want to pay much attention to this guy''s questioning of his lying, but now that the other party is shouting in front of him, he can''t fail to respond.


    He looked at Guo Tongzhou and said, "come here, I promise I won''t kill you."


    Fang Ling can''t help frowning slightly. After all, Guo TongZhou is looking for trouble. She can''t help worrying that this guy will be killed by Yun fan.


    Guo TongZhou knew that he was not Yunfan''s opponent, so he couldn''t come forward to be beaten, but in front of so many students in his class, he didn''t want to fall behind.


    With a little thought, he said with a proud face: "gentlemen use their mouths instead of their hands. If you dare to beat me, my father will definitely send you to prison! I''m not afraid to tell you! Just now, we have reported your violation of the school rules to the headmaster, and you will be expelled immediately! "


    Just as he was talking, the class bell rang, and many students began to return to their seats. But the students outside suddenly accelerated into the classroom and sat back in front of their seats.


    The figure of the head teacher appeared at the door of the classroom and walked in quickly.


    As soon as Guo TongZhou''s words fell, he found that something was wrong. He turned his head and looked at the head teacher. He quickly set out to return to his seat. For a moment, he was very surprised. How could the head teacher come so soon?


    No, this class is not the class of the head teacher.


    Many students in the class have the same doubts as Guo Tongzhou.


    The head teacher stepped onto the platform and said solemnly: "just now, who went to the headmaster''s office to report?"


    Those elite students looked at each other across the seats and did not dare to admit it, but soon Guo TongZhou raised his hand and said, "I! And Su Zhiyi, Chen Yejin... "


    Crackling, Guo TongZhou reported the person who had just reported together. Although he did not know why the head teacher asked this question, he thought it could not be a bad thing.


    "It''s good. It''s commendable." The head teacher cast an appreciative look at Guo Tongzhou.


    Guo TongZhou waved his hand modestly, "this is what we should do. Every student has the obligation to maintain justice, peace and order on campus."


    Those elite students who participated in the report could not help but slightly hold their heads up when they heard this, more or less felt a little honored.


    Head teacher: "then, please stand up."


    Guo Tongzhou and other elite students who participated in the report immediately stood up, with a little excitement and faint expectation in everyone''s heart. They could feel that something good was going to happen to them.


    In the past, the teacher in charge of the class rewarded the students by asking them to stand up and then went to the podium to praise them in public.


    Some of them have been awarded more than once, but they appreciate this kind of award.


    The head teacher glanced at them and lowered his eyes. "Come, come to the platform."


    Guo TongZhou immediately set out to go forward. When he passed Fang Ling, he shook his head with a melancholy look on his face and said in a quiet voice: "it''s so annoying. I''m always called and praised. I really want to keep a low profile."


    The students on the side felt angry and envious.


    Fang Ling, on the other hand, showed a strange look. She saw that the director''s face seemed more and more gloomy.

 Chapter 771

    Those elite students stepped onto the platform and stood in the envious eyes of many students below, many of whom were very proud.


    Even Su Zhiyi can''t help but feel a little proud. He looks at Yun fan with a sense of superiority in his eyes.


    Class 1 is originally the gathering place of elites, and they are the elites among the elites. These are totally unmatched by their ordinary elite students. Compared with him, Yunfan has nothing left.


    In Su Zhiyi''s mind, Yunfan is good for nothing except fighting. The exam is based on the house principal''s answer. The teacher has never named and praised him. His life is just like that. He can''t compare with the real elites among them.


    With this in mind, Su Zhiyi felt a little relieved. He could already foresee the embarrassment of Yunfan being expelled from school.


    "These students on the platform have a big demerit!"


    The head teacher''s stern voice rang out.


    Those elite students on the platform were confused.


    what?


    The school has to remember their mistakes?!


    Many students in the class are also in an uproar, which is different from what they expected.


    Guo TongZhou was surprised and said, "teacher, are you right? We didn''t make any mistakes. Why remember our big mistakes? "


    "You have seriously violated the rules and regulations of the school. Naturally, you should remember your big faults!" The head teacher turned to look at Guo Tongzhou, and his face turned dark gradually. "You report students to the headmaster. You are full, are you? The new school rules have a complete set of rules for reporting matters. Who let you blatantly violate the rules and regulations? "


    The head teacher''s voice is like thunder in the classroom, many students in the class suddenly realized.


    The elite students on the podium changed their faces. Some of them remembered the new school rules. They remembered that the new school rules had a complete set of rules for reporting. If students wanted to report, they could report to the teacher, the director of the education department, or write a report letter to the report mailbox... But they didn''t report this rule to the principal.


    Guo TongZhou frowned deeply. He didn''t expect to report Yun fan to make him fall. This is too unfair. He couldn''t help but say: "but teacher, although we report to the headmaster is not in line with the rules, it''s not enough to give us a big demerit, is it?"


    "No rules, no circles!" The head teacher''s voice became chilly, "to punish you for recording a major demerit is not only to punish you for violating rules and regulations, but most importantly to correct your distorted heart! You see, when you came on stage, because I said something worthy of praise, you were all arrogant. Why? You have a sense of superiority, don''t you? "


    "The school doesn''t train you to show your superiority here! Everyone is equal here! Don''t show me your nose is up in the air


    "You are just a high school student. You are so philistine. Do you know how indignant the headmaster was when he saw the morbid psychology of being eager for quick success and instant benefit through your serious violation of rules and regulations? What is the pain? Why are you so angry? "


    "If I don''t correct your morbid psychology, I''m ashamed to be a teacher!"


    The headteacher''s passionate words made those elite students feel shameless and bowed their heads. Although some of them didn''t agree, it was difficult to refute his words.


    Most of the students below were surprised. They didn''t expect that they would have today.


    Especially just now those students who heard Guo TongZhou say that he was always named and awarded almost laughed. The teacher''s words were like invisible slaps in his face. It was too slapping.


    This should be the sentence, pretending to be attacked by thunder.


    The head teacher looked at those elite students seriously, "I ask you, do you know if you are wrong, will you accept punishment?"


    After the students in twos and threes answered "accept" in a low voice, the head teacher put on a look of hating iron but not steel, pointed to them and said: "you, you, let me down so much. Everyone wrote me a hundred reviews. We must be deeply aware of our mistakes, make a new start, and go on."


    Many of the students under the stage suddenly became very wonderful. That''s a hundred reviews, and they also remember their big mistakes. I didn''t expect that they would have today.


    Even Yunfan and Fangling were surprised by the result.


    The punished students are naturally unconvinced, especially Guo Tongzhou. When he thought of the words that he used to show off in a low voice when he was on the stage, he was almost ashamed, "we were punished. What about Yunfan?"


    "He." The head teacher took a deep look at Yun fan. "You don''t have to worry about him. The school has its own decision."


    Hearing this, Guo TongZhou quickly asked, "how to deal with it? Will you fire him? "


    The head teacher was immediately displeased and said: "nonsense, how can you say that the dismissal is so serious? After all, he is in a special situation, and the school must treat him specially. Don''t ask so many questions. Go down and hand in the review tomorrow. "


    Guo TongZhou suddenly stare, lying trough!


    What do you mean by that?!


    Those elite students who have been punished suddenly look silly. Many people clearly feel something wrong from the head teacher''s words. Don''t the school want to punish Yunfan?!


    Many of the students under the stage are a little confused. I really don''t know what kind of ability Yunfan has. It''s worth the head teacher to say this. You know, the new headmaster is very strict. Isn''t he afraid to shield Yunfan and set him on fire?


    Guo TongZhou immediately said angrily, "didn''t you just say that everyone is equal? Now, how can we treat them in a special way? Doesn''t the school want to punish Yunfan? Why can he get special treatment? I don''t agree


    The sharp eyed elite students on the stage saw that the head teacher''s face became bad. They immediately fled and generally left the platform. The herd effect appeared, and finally only Guo TongZhou was left on the stage.


    Guo Tongzhou and the head teacher looked at each other for a while, clearly felt the anger on the other side''s face, and immediately a little counselled, but he said he had to accept the words. If he stepped down at this time, it would be a joke. He could only stand up on the stage with face and suffering.


    "The school doesn''t want to treat him specially. Everyone is equal. That''s for sure." The head teacher walked slowly to Guo Tongzhou, and his face became more and more gloomy. "The principal knows that Yunfan has an engagement with Fang Ling. If there is your fiancee in the class, you want to sit at the same table with her. The school doesn''t object. If there is no doubt, you can go down. "


    Guo TongZhou felt the pressure of the head teacher, and immediately he was ashamed, but he still didn''t accept it. Since he had offended others, he decided to break the jar.


    Looking up, he summoned up the courage to look at the head teacher. He clenched his fist and said: "we have reported more than one thing! Also has the cloud any to want to come to the school to come, does not want to come does not come the matter! I just want to know, why does he enjoy this privilege? It''s such a bad behavior. Isn''t the school really going to punish him? "

 Chapter 772

    The head teacher''s face became very ugly. Guo TongZhou really didn''t know which pot to open.


    Just now, he received a phone call from the headmaster, and immediately came to the class to deal with it.


    The headmaster mentioned that he knew about Yunfan''s engagement with Fang Ling. He said it was understandable, but he didn''t mention that Yunfan came and went to school freely.


    After thinking about it, the head teacher said calmly, "it''s all in the past. Now Yunfan has been sitting here in class. If there is a situation, you don''t have to worry about it. The school will deal with it."


    Guo TongZhou was speechless. It seems that the head teacher was right to say that. After all, it was headmaster Fang who was shielding Yunfan in the past. Now that headmaster Fang is gone, can they still pursue the responsibility of a dead man?


    In this war, how could these elite students be defeated so badly?


    Guo TongZhou reluctantly glanced at Yunfan. When he was about to give up, he saw that this guy showed disdainful eyes to him, which angered him on the spot!


    Although Yun fan seems to be indifferent on the surface, he is sure that he understands the meaning of contempt from this guy''s eyes!


    Guo TongZhou''s mentality exploded on the spot. Is it reasonable for this guy to engage in privileges? Why do you look at him like that?


    Even if their elite students are punished, this bastard is not qualified to make fun of them!


    He couldn''t bear the humiliation!


    He immediately roared to the head teacher: "the past things should be investigated! Can you borrow money today and pay off the debt tomorrow with a thing of the past? How can schools convince the public? "


    Guo TongZhou is really open-minded this time. He really doesn''t believe that he can''t fight Yunfan!


    The head teacher completely black face, "Guo TongZhou classmate, your attitude is very problematic, I have said that the school will deal with this matter, gave you the exact explanation, but you are so disrespectful, actually yelled at me, I treat you as a good student, it seems that I usually too connive you."


    "Today, in front of the whole class, it seems that I have to let you know what is discipline and what is school rules! Now I''ll punish you for writing 100 reviews on respecting teachers and respecting the way. Add them up with the previous 100 reviews and hand them in tomorrow! "


    The more the head teacher said, the harsher his voice fell into Guo TongZhou''s ears. It exploded like a bomb and blew him up on the spot.


    Originally, the punishment of recording a major demerit and writing a hundred reviews was serious enough. Now he even has to write another 100 reviews. It''s really deceiving!


    Guo TongZhou roared, "I don''t agree! You are blatantly shielding Yunfan. I won''t accept your punishment! My father is not so fierce to me! You have no right to be so cruel to me


    "I tell you, I would rather transfer to another school than accept your humiliation! I''m going to expose your ugly behavior to the media! You cover up students'' puppy love! Cover up students for privilege! You''re done! No one will come here to study next term! "


    The more he talked, the more excited he was, and he almost became hysterical.


    All the students in the class became silent. It''s hard to imagine that Guo TongZhou dared to say such cruel words. He openly challenged the head teacher. He even wanted to stink the reputation of the school. It''s really amazing.


    At the same time, some people look at him like a joke, such as Fang Ling. Naturally, she can''t see others saying that Yun fan is bad.


    Yunfan is light, but the heart more or less have a little sense of general, feel the charm of Fangling seems to be a little big.


    He just touched her face, touched her hand, can let Guo TongZhou hate him like this, a good person now almost become a madman, really poor.


    But there is something hateful about poor people.


    After all, Fang Ling is in love with him. What do you do with Guo TongZhou?


    This guy is just looking for trouble.


    The head teacher was roared almost to the zero point of the outbreak, and the students were so fierce to challenge him, what was his face?


    If he doesn''t shake this guy up, let alone teach in the future, I''m afraid he will become a big laughing stock in the circle of teachers and a disgrace in his life!


    Emotion was brewing in his heart. He was about to explode when there was a knock on the door.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    A bald man in his fifties appeared at the door of the classroom, raised his hand and knocked on the wide open door. He was the director of the academic affairs office, he Zimo.


    Next to him, the eagle language teacher with rimless glasses was a little confused. This textbook is her class, but when she came, it was very noisy here. After hesitating outside for a while, she met the coming he Zimo.


    The head teacher had to force down the raging fire in his heart. Before he spoke, he Zimo spoke first.


    "I was looking for you, but the office said you were here, so I came." While he Zimo was talking, he walked into the classroom, "I heard you yelling at the students from a long distance. What happened?"


    The teacher in charge of the class was ashamed and his anger fell again and again.


    In Jiangzhou high school, the director of the academic affairs office was his direct superior and directly assisted the principal in his office work. This time, he was caught, and soon he explained in a hurry.


    In the process of his awkward explanation, Guo TongZhou finally felt a bad breath, just a head teacher, so he could only show his arrogance to their students. He suddenly felt that he despised the head teacher.


    After listening to the general explanation, he Zimo understood what happened, and immediately shook his head in a funny way. "President Jiang found that he didn''t tell you about Yunfan just now. He called you and put your mobile phone in the office, so he asked me to come here. You are a student. Why not? We need to dredge. We can''t be too philistine. Let''s go outside and have a talk


    Soon the head teacher was asked out. When he Zimo went out, he didn''t forget to tell yingyu teacher to hurry to class, which wasted a lot of time.


    The classroom was quiet again. Guo TongZhou walked down from the platform with his head high and his face proud.


    This time, when he passed by the informer, the elite students couldn''t help looking up at him. Anyone could tell that the dean of academic affairs was speaking for him.


    Some of them secretly gave him a thumbs up, but also someone whispered praise to him.


    "Great, just great."


    "I''m really impressed with you today."


    ¡­¡­


    When passing by Fang Ling, Guo TongZhou reached out his hand and pointed at Yun fan with great pride, and said proudly, "this time, the new principal must have done something to you. Don''t be proud. The winner must be me. Now the director of the academic affairs office has spoken for me, and you are likely to be expelled from the school! "


    In the eyes of the students, Guo Tongzhou, like a triumphant general, returned to his seat. Even his deskmate could not help showing his admiration for his two thumbs.


    Yun fan and Fang Ling look at each other and see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    The new principal''s surname is Jiang, and he knows their engagement.


    Two people happen to coincide, thought to go together.

 Chapter 773

    Eagle language teacher half of the class, the head teacher came in with a straight face, on the platform, let her pause.


    The head teacher''s face is not good, and many students are looking forward to it. They feel that something big is going to happen.


    "Guo Tongzhou, you don''t need to write a review, and you don''t need to record a big demerit."


    With the class teacher''s words fall, many students in the class are noisy, many people have a high look at Guo Tongzhou.


    "This boy is not simple. I haven''t heard of what he does in his family before. I didn''t expect that he managed the dean of academic affairs."


    "Well, no wonder the head teacher''s face is so ugly. It turns out that he can''t swallow the bad breath. Who ever thought that Guo TongZhou had the support of the director of the academic affairs office? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Guo Shao, you''re a real person. I''ve really convinced you, Niu."


    Guo TongZhou was praised by his deskmate and was sincerely convinced.


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous. The director of the academic affairs office is just dealing with this matter impartially." Although Guo TongZhou is modest in his words, he looks very proud. A sense of superiority arises spontaneously in his heart. He feels that the school should be afraid of his exposure to the media.


    The head teacher continued to say with a black face: "after my discussion with the president and the director of the academic affairs office, I have decided to expel Guo Tongzhou, who has seriously violated the school rules."


    WOW!!


    The whole class suddenly boiling up, many people are silly, originally they thought Guo TongZhou was supported by the director of the academic affairs office, but they thought too much!


    Guo TongZhou brush once became pale, his face proud color with the heart of the superiority of the moment disappeared!


    His deskmate is also a bit silly. He didn''t expect that Guo TongZhou would be expelled from school. He just boasted about it all.


    Guo TongZhou soon showed a face of disbelief expression, a little flustered said: "isn''t it? Did you say the wrong name? The person who is fired is Yun fancai, right? "


    The head teacher''s face was not good and said in a deep voice: "it''s you who are expelled! You incite your classmates to slander the reputation of excellent students like Yunfan. I punish you, but you have no teacher to contradict me. You also attempt to slander the reputation of the school to the media. Your actions are extremely bad! In order not to affect the school''s good learning environment and atmosphere, the school has to expel you. "


    Guo TongZhou suddenly completely muddled, and soon he couldn''t help being afraid. The school expelled him. What face did he take to face his parents?


    But at the same time, he was very angry!


    The head teacher actually said that Yunfan is an excellent student, where is that guy excellent?!


    Come and go freely in class, plus puppy love is called excellent?


    The school is so partial to Yunfan. It''s a shame!


    He will never give in!


    Anger will fear away, Guo TongZhou suddenly stood up, roared: "nonsense! I know Yunfan''s family may have some money, I don''t know how much money the school charged him! But I will definitely report it to the media! I will find evidence and take Jiangzhou high school to court! I''m going to close the school! "


    "You see, it''s coming again. Pack up and go. Don''t influence everyone here. It''s poisonous to other students to leave you one more minute." The head teacher shook his head helplessly.


    Bang!


    Guo TongZhou angrily took the case.


    "If you don''t stay here, you can stay there! Better deceive the white bearded man than the poor youth! One day I will let you know, Jiangzhou high school without me is absolutely a big loss! Even if you ask me, I won''t come back to study! Within 20 years, my achievements will definitely be famous in the state of Qin! At that time, Yun fan might have died in the arena a long time ago. You will know how stupid it was to shield him! "


    As soon as the words fell, he packed up the books, took his bag and strode out of the classroom.


    Although he is not reconciled, resentful and even afraid, he has made the best efforts to let himself leave with dignity.


    The students in the class were in an uproar again, although they could feel Guo TongZhou''s pride or backbone.


    However, it also felt a second breath that I didn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    Many students really look at Yunfan with new eyes this time. I don''t know whether he has a mine or something in his family. How could he be so rebellious!


    Yun fan didn''t even have to confront the defiant, so the school helped him solve Guo TongZhou quickly, which nearly surprised many students.


    The principal is no longer the original principal, but Jiangzhou high school is still the world of Yunfan!


    Ask the world, which young man can be so sharp?


    He is the absolute King walking on campus!


    Those elite students who have provoked Yunfan before can''t help but start to be afraid. They deeply regret their behavior and are very afraid of revenge.


    Even Su Zhiyi couldn''t help but become frightened. He realized that no matter how powerful these elite students are, even if they unite together, they can''t be compared with Yun fan.


    That guy is invincible!


    Can''t provoke, they really can''t provoke


    "OK, let''s continue the class. I have to inform Guo TongZhou''s parents."


    The teacher in charge of the class left, and the eagle language teacher started the class again.


    Yunfan shows a helpless smile to Fang Ling. He quietly holds her little hand on her lap and says in a low voice: "it''s really interesting in school. If it''s not for something important, I''d like to study well with you."


    "Then you can stay with me for a few more days. Once you go, I don''t know how long you have to stay outside." Fang Ling blushed slightly, his voice was very small, a little happy.


    Yun fan gently stroked her white and smooth hands and whispered, "OK, then I''ll stay with you for a few more days."


    He felt helpless when he said something. At present, he has piled up a lot of things to do, but he can''t resist Fang Ling''s invitation. This is the change brought about by the restoration of love root.


    However, he was also distressed and enjoying it, especially at night. It was hard to say whether it was a bad thing or not.


    The next day, someone saw a middle-aged man in suit and shoes with Guo TongZhou go to the principal''s office to plead for mercy, hoping that the school would take back the dismissal punishment. Yun fan was also present in the office.


    There are students in class 1 of grade 2 in senior high school. They can''t help looking around the window of the principal''s office.


    Many students can see that the middle-aged man in suit and shoes is obviously Guo TongZhou''s father. He seems to attach great importance to Jiangzhou high school. His attitude of bowing and bowing is so sincere that he almost kneels down to plead with President Jiang. Moreover, their father and son apologize to Yunfan repeatedly.


    In the afternoon of that day, Guo TongZhou went back to class 1 of senior two to study again.


    We don''t know the details, but we can see that Guo TongZhou has changed a lot. For example, the red print on his face is clearly visible, which is a change in appearance.


    Internally and emotionally, he became depressed and did not talk to people.


    When we think of what Guo TongZhou said yesterday, we all feel sorry. It''s not just a slap on the face, it''s just a slap on the whole body.


    Don''t deceive the poor youth. It''s a big loss for Jiangzhou high school to lose him. And if you ask him not to come back, it''s all a declaration of death. It''s more than a miserable word.


    No wonder Guo TongZhou has no face to talk to everyone. He doesn''t even dare to look at people and often lowers his head.


    In this regard, Yun fan did not hurt, just laugh it off.


    After all, when he was in the headmaster''s office, he had accepted their father and son''s apology.


    The identity of the new headmaster, as he expected, was indeed Mr. Jiang.


    After school in the evening, Yunfan is about to go home with Fangling when his mobile phone rings.


    He took out his cell phone and saw that it was from Yuan Qing. He directly picked up the phone and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Beat Yuanqing: "the dust of island countries'' struggle has settled. Today, a lot of big things have happened."


    Yun fan was aroused great interest, "by who control, tell me."

 Chapter 774

    Red BMW is speeding on the road, Fangling is driving, Yunfan is sitting on the co pilot, talking with Bao Yuanqing all the way.


    It was not until he got home that Yunfan understood the general course of the island dispute.


    Since Yunfan made the island country turn upside down, many forces have gathered in the island country, trying to control the island country.


    Island country, as meiligen''s younger brother, plays the role of gatekeeper to the Asia Pacific region. Meiligen naturally will not let it be controlled by others, so he sent a large number of powers.


    Many super powers from all over the world fought fiercely in the island countries. The Tokyo Tower was destroyed, the giant egg was razed to the ground, and Ginza was destroyed


    Basically, Tokyo was destroyed in a mess, and the damage it suffered was no less than that it was hit by an atomic bomb.


    In addition, Mount Fuji has been flattened, and more than 20000 square kilometers of Hokkaido have been sunk to the bottom of the sea, causing a huge tsunami, the destruction of Shinkansen, the paralysis of the whole island network, and countless casualties


    Rao is Yunfan already guessed that this cake will be moved, but did not expect to be so passive.


    In particular, the area of Hokkaido, which was sunk to the bottom of the sea, occupies at least a quarter of the area of Hokkaido, which is shocking.


    Even if Yunfan wants to do this, he has to work hard.


    All these things happened today. Because of the network paralysis of island countries, the media had no time to report. Even if foreign media wanted to return home, it was impossible. Many airports suffered, and airports that didn''t suffer didn''t dare to take off, because a plane crashed in the air for no reason. Affected by the fighting of super experts, it exploded directly and no one survived.


    The red BMW stopped in the parking lot and got out of the car with Yun fan, who was on the phone with Yuan Qing? Who controls the island? "


    Beating yuan Qing, he said in a deep voice: "Abe Qingming."


    Cloud fan is tiny to stare at, this reply lets him have a little bit to expect not.


    Rosefinch once reminded him to be careful of the three people in the island country: Dali daohuang, he maozhongxing and Abe Qingming.


    Daridao was killed by him. According to his memory, Abe Qingming, who lived from Heian era to now, should at least have the cultivation of supernatural power, which means that his cultivation is at least equal to that of Yun fan.


    It''s just


    In the memory of the Dali Dao emperor, this man has now entered the Yuanqiao fairy mountain, regardless of the world. Did he come out of the Yuanqiao fairy mountain?


    Thinking of this, Yunfan was a little surprised. If he could enter the fairyland, as long as he connected his relatives and friends, he would never ask about the world again. Why did Abe come out?


    Is it as simple as guarding the island country?


    Or is what Dali Dao Huang knows not the truth?


    Beat Yuanqing: "that''s the point I want to tell you. Abe''s strength is far beyond our imagination. He caused the tsunami in Hokkaido. Those meiligen powers who fight with him are killed by him in an instant. They have no ability to resist at all, even the S-level experts are no exception."


    The more he beat yuan Qing, the heavier his voice became. "In addition, Abe Qingming went to meiligen today to kill the president, which also made meiligen turn upside down and killed many powers. Even the meiligen soldiers stationed in the island were all arrested and burned. I''ll record all kinds of satellite videos for you. You can come and have a look at them at any time."


    Yunfan was silent for a moment. The invitation really aroused his interest. The events that happened between the island countries and meiligen will obviously affect the current world pattern and cause economic movements, which will more or less affect the follow-up plans of the cloud group.


    He and Fang Ling went into the house, looked at her back, thought about it, and said, "the day after tomorrow, I''ll go back the day after tomorrow."


    "The day after tomorrow?" Beat yuan Qing''s tone a little can''t believe, soon he said excitedly: "great, we are waiting for you to come back at any time!"


    After chatting with Yuan Qing, Yun fan asked, "is Abe going to meiligen out of revenge motive?"


    "It seems to be true. After all, meligan''s soldiers were burned on the island." The voice of beating Yuanqing became heavy gradually. "Moreover, those Qin people who changed their nationality to island countries were listed on the burning list, and a lot of people died. Fortunately, many Qin people who went to travel all withdrew, and those who died were not Qin people."


    "Not really. They have been islanders since they changed their nationality." Yun fan nodded indifferently and showed no pity for those people''s death. After all, they were all to blame.


    Beating yuan Qing a little worried, said: "but it is because of this, I am worried that Abe Qingming will retaliate against the state of Qin and you, after all, the island of this catastrophe is you pick up."


    Yun fan gave a cold smile, fearless, "if Abe Qingming dares to come, I will let him never come back. Even if he doesn''t come, I''ll go to the island parliament to meet him. I opened the cake. If he wants to take a bite, it depends on his strength. "


    Beat yuan Qing immediately blushed, did not doubt his words.


    After all, it''s not for nothing that the reputation of the cloud war is so famous in the world. It''s all from fighting.


    The more you contact Yun fan, the more you can feel his extraordinary.


    After the call with beating Yuanqing, Yunfan tells Fangling about leaving the day after tomorrow.


    Although Fang Ling didn''t give up, he didn''t do much to keep him.


    After all, she knows that men are ambitious, especially those who are different.


    She would be satisfied if she could go home often.


    The next day, the news of the island country''s heavy losses appeared. The explanation on the news was the earthquake and tsunami.


    At the same time, the news of the destruction of many big cities in meligan is covered with the story of storm.


    The melon eating crowd is in an uproar. Naturally, there is no doubt about the news. The truth is always in the hands of a few people.


    On this day, Yunfan still accompanies Fang Ling to class. When he is on the phone, the phone rings. The phone is from Gu Yi. He has to get up to ask for leave and go outside to answer the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yunzun, the people from Tianmen just came to Heiyu hall and sent you a war note. On June 7, Zhang Liufeng asked you to fight in tianwu village. They said that if you were dead, they would let me go to tianwu village on June 6 to send back the post. You see, this... "Gu Yi''s voice was a little uneasy. The more he said it, the lighter it was. At last, he didn''t dare to go on.


    Yunfan was silent when he heard the speech, but he didn''t expect to welcome Abe Qingming, so he welcomed Zhang Liufeng first.


    However, it''s not surprising. After all, many people think that he is still on the island. However, when the dust of the island is settled, he will not be seen. Even the people in Tianmen don''t know whether he is alive or dead, so there is a saying that he will return to the war.


    It''s time to settle the grudge with Tianmen.


    He opened his lips slightly and spewed out two words calmly.


    "Fight."


    In the black jade hall, Gu Yi ends his conversation with Yun fan and turns to look at a large cloud floating in the sky, with a heavy melancholy color on his face.


    "It''s going to change."

 Chapter 775

    May 10th, sunny.


    Today is the day Yunfan and beat Yuanqing made an appointment to go to the Dragon thorn.


    Early in the morning, Yunfan said goodbye to Fang Lingdao outside the villa, and then stepped on the ice sword and soared to the sky.


    Fang Ling looked up at the figure he left, and his eyes were full of reluctant.


    The longer they stay together, the more unaccustomed she will be to the days when he is away, and she will feel that no matter how she says goodbye, it is not enough.


    Thinking of Yunfan telling her that it might take more than a month to go, she couldn''t help but chase him in the direction of going away, shouting, "be safe outside! I''ll wait for you to come back! "


    Yunfan looked back at the figure that was slowly getting smaller on the grass below. A pair of black pupils also showed the color of not giving up. This kind of emotion didn''t appear when he went home alone last time.


    This seems to indicate that Fang Ling really entered his heart.


    "Good!"


    The loud response sounded in the sky, and Yunfan''s figure soon disappeared in the far sky.


    On the ice sword, he is showing a satisfied smile, which is probably the feeling of forming a home.


    It''s really nice to have a lover waiting for him at home when you''re out.


    It seems that that''s where he belongs.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, Yunfan came to the base close to the rosefinch group. After the last stop, the lawn fell down and contacted rosefinch by phone to let her come out to meet someone.


    In the base, only beat Yuanqing and rosefinch know his other identity. He didn''t directly step on the ice sword to fall on the base in order to prevent identity leakage.


    As for the original appearance, it''s not a big problem. Rosefinch has helped him eliminate his identity record. Even if someone goes back to Jiangzhou high school, it''s impossible to find the identity of his parents. Moreover, shadow leader has helped him eliminate many people who know his dual identity, including the Li family in Jiangzhou.


    Before long, rosefinch came to meet Yunfan in a military green helicopter.


    The helicopter stopped in the parking lawn. The huge propeller was rotating at high speed with noise, and the grass on the ground was dancing and swaying.


    The cabin opened, and the rosefinch in camouflage and camouflage hat looked at him lazily, then looked away, as if he didn''t want to look at him, and didn''t mean to come down.


    Obviously, she is still concerned about Yunfan''s refusal to come back last time.


    Yunfan didn''t care with her. He boarded the plane and sat beside her.


    The cabin was closed, and under the control of the pilot, the helicopter lifted off slowly.


    Cloud fan turned to see rosefinch that very youth side face one eye, "still angry?"


    "Hum." The rosefinch snorted coldly and turned his head, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Cloud fan grins, is to understand the rosefinch''s temper, "almost, I''m not here."


    "Ungrateful guy, he says he owes me." Rosefinch is still very angry. One of her group leaders, who came out in person, didn''t invite him back. This really made her lose a handful of people in the Dragon sting.


    "Well, human relations are not still on such trifles." Yun fan waved his hand and said calmly, "I''m not ungrateful. It''s 21 days before the start of the rating contest on June 1st. It''s not urgent."


    "It''s easy for you to say."


    The rosefinch crossed her hands discontentedly, rolled her eyes, and said angrily, "last time in Dijin, we got married with the Qinglong group. The other day when we came to you, we got into trouble with the Xuanwu group. As for the White Tiger Group and the Qinglong group, they are also a group. I was not welcomed by them at all. Now the three groups of them are under the training of playing with their lives. They have to make the rosefinch group the bottom. "


    "Even a few days'' training gap is enough to determine the success or failure. Don''t I have to explain this to you? If the rosefinch group is really at the bottom, you know the consequences. "


    Cloud fan recalled for a while, last time rosefinch said, if rosefinch group bottom, she is afraid that the position is not guaranteed.


    In this sense of crisis, no wonder she is very angry.


    Although she is a five hundred year old demon Xiu, she may be very strong in survival, but her life experience is no more than that of a blooming girl, otherwise she won''t be easily cheated by him in the last S-level Yunte drink.


    He shrugged, "don''t worry, the first place is definitely our group."


    "Wait a minute, and you''ll see how naive you are." Rosefinch shook his head discontentedly.


    Yun fan frowned slightly, "why do you say that?"


    Rosefinch said coldly, "I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    As soon as the words fell, she stopped talking.


    Yunfan looks as if she is very angry. He simply gives up the idea of persuading her. He just doubts why she said that.


    After the helicopter arrived at the base and landed, Yun fan, led by Zhu que, saw the team members in training, and then probably knew what was going on.


    Morale is low.


    Although their training looks decent, there is almost no hard work in everyone''s eyes, and even some people look like salted fish without any fighting spirit, as if their eyes are all dead fish eyes.


    Although we can''t see their differences from their well-trained movements, Yunfan naturally can see the differences.


    No matter what you do, the result will be very different. The former makes people progress, while the latter will retreat if they do not advance.


    It''s easy to know what''s going on.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "well, I thought you were talking about something, little problem. Well, let them have a rest today, and I''ll lead them to train tomorrow, and the effect will be guaranteed. "


    "If you don''t want to do it, just say it. I didn''t ask you to train them." Rosefinch suddenly stares at the eyes that seem to be able to speak, and the eyes are full of anger.


    It''s unreasonable for this guy to ask them to stop training at this time!


    "This..." the cloud fan words a meal, originally also want to help them strive for, but see rosefinch that seem to want to kill his general eyes, he simply gave up the idea, "get, I let you. I''m a newcomer. I need to take a rest. I''ll train them tomorrow. Let''s go. Take me to see the video. Didn''t you say you recorded the video when you beat Yuanqing


    "I''m sorry, I won''t be with you. If the rosefinch group is really at the bottom, I won''t forgive you. " As soon as the rosefinch waved her hand, she walked away directly, feeling very angry.


    Too much!


    It took so long to come here. It''s so casual. I want to rest!


    Yun fan frowned slightly, feeling that she misunderstood him deeply. In fact, he let the players rest for their good. It''s like having a full meal before decapitation.


    As soon as he thought about it, he shook his head and didn''t want to make any unnecessary explanation. Anyway, tomorrow she will know what hell training those players will go through. At that time, it is estimated that she will be depressed.


    Although Zhuque is angry to leave, he doesn''t really ignore Yunfan. Soon, he asks baoyuanqing to come and take him to see those satellite videos.


    In the conference room, Yunfan seriously watched the video of beating Yuanqing, which had been prepared for a long time, as well as this article.


    In fact, the useful clips of these videos are very short and not very clear, but the scene of Hokkaido being destroyed a quarter of its area by one move and causing a tsunami is really spectacular.


    After watching for a long time, Yunfan finally has a general guess about Abe''s strength. The realm of supernatural power has not run. As for whether it is above him, it is hard to say. After all, he has lived for thousands of years, and may have come out of fairyland.


    However, even if Abe Qingming''s cultivation is above him, Yunfan is not without dependence.


    As soon as his time stationary power is used, even if the enemy''s strength is stronger than him, as long as the defense is not high enough, he will still die.


    Suddenly, the door of the office was opened and Shangguan Jue Ji strode in.


    "Good boy, said to help me train my granddaughter. It''s not kind of you to come back after you''ve been away for such a long time!"


    Shangguan Jue Luo came to Yunfan and said with dissatisfaction: "anyway, the rosefinch group rating competition is not going to work. Why don''t you help me train my granddaughter first? In June, our Shangguan family also has a competition for the younger generation in the middle of the year."

 Chapter 776

    "Oh, it''s getting better so quickly." Yunfan turns his head and looks at Shangguan Jue''s trace. He feels a little surprised.


    The last time he beat this guy into the hospital, he didn''t expect that he would become lively so soon. He couldn''t see any injury at all. He was half armed and his constitution was abnormal.


    When Yunfan said that to Shangguan Jue Ji, he couldn''t help feeling guilty when he thought of the picture of being beaten last time, and his momentum was weakened a little bit, but he said strongly: "that''s natural. A little hurt doesn''t mean much to me. It''s you who have been away for such a long time. It''s time to help my granddaughter train. Don''t worry about those smelly boys. "


    Yunfan thought a turn, had a good idea, then said: "don''t worry, let your granddaughter training with everyone on the line, no one will delay."


    Shangguan Jue Ji glared and said, "how can she be a girl? How can she practice with a group of hairy boys? Anyway, the rosefinch group''s rating competition is over. You might as well help my granddaughter to improve."


    "Now that I''m here, the rosefinch group won''t be out." Yun fan calmly waved his hand, "what''s the matter with women? Can''t they train with men? Do you think your granddaughter is worse than them? "


    "My granddaughter is better than them. How can she be worse than them?" he said


    "Then it''s over." Yun fan shrugged, "it''s settled. If you don''t agree, I''ll wait until the rating competition is over to train your granddaughter."


    Shangguan Jue Ji was even more discontented. "Hey, you boy, if I give you some sunshine, you will be brilliant. Do you think I need to beg you? I tell you, you are not the only one now. I met a man who is more powerful than you. I can ask him to help train my granddaughter at any time. You may not win this man! "


    "Let that man train your granddaughter." Yun fan waved his hand indifferently.


    What Shangguan Jue Ji said was a bit like angry words. Even if it was true, he would be wrong.


    Yunfan''s strength is not what it used to be. It''s no longer comparable to those who are strong in Diwu.


    Not to mention, even if the upper officials find a stronger person who can train people than him, they will never help him train his granddaughter for no reason.


    The reason why Yun fan agreed to help train Shangguan to catch Feng was just a compromise with Shangguan. Now he has stepped into the realm of supernatural power, and he will no longer be afraid of Shangguan.


    Shangguan Jue''s trace shows that Yunfan is not moved. After being excited, he calms down and thinks a little. Suddenly, he says with a smile, "that man is also in the Dragon sting now, and I tell you that he is also a man who comes out of the cave of fortune. If you want to compare with the trainer, you may not be able to compare with him."


    Yunfan is one of the people who are stunned. It''s not that he was inspired by the method, but that Shangguan juero talked about the blessed land and the cave.


    Last time, Yunfan talked about a blessed place, but it was just to shock the officials and make them think he had a backing.


    As a result, this time, there is a man who is blessed with heaven and earth? People from fairyland?


    No wonder this guy dares to stimulate him in an unusual way.


    After Yun fan showed his skill in front of the officials last time, they were extremely polite to him.


    All of a sudden, the door of the office was opened, and a young man in casual clothes came in. He looked like he was in his twenties. He was dignified, handsome and steady.


    On entering the door, the man glanced at the three people in the room, and his eyes soon fell on Yun fan.


    Hearing the sound, Shangguan Jue Ji turned his head and looked at the comer. He immediately welcomed the comer with a smile and saluted respectfully, "Xuanyuan, how are you here?"


    "They said cinnabar was coming, so I came to have a look." The young man, known as Xuanyuan, glanced at Shangguan Jue''s trace, and his eyes fell on Yunfan again. "This boy is the cinnabar that you said came out of the blessed earth, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, yes." Shangguan Jue Ji nodded repeatedly.


    When the other party talks about himself, Yun fan inevitably starts to look at the Xuanyuan venerable. It''s hard to know his depth.


    This guy mentioned Fudi Dongtian, is that the person that Shangguan Jue said?


    "Mr. Xuanyuan, you are just in time. Just now I mentioned the training of my granddaughter to this boy. As soon as I said he couldn''t compete with you, he immediately became dumb. Ha ha. "


    The Shangguan Jue Ji''s smiling method makes Yunfan a little sad.


    It seems that Shangguan and Jue''s deeds are really the only way to attract the fire of war to them, which is far fetched.


    Xuanyuan''s face was calm, and he was not moved by the saying of Shangguan Jue Ji. He just said to Yunfan curiously: "have a chat?"


    "Yes." Yun fan nodded, he was also curious about the comer


    Xuanyuan venerable: "go outside."


    Yun fan: "OK."


    So, in the sight of Shangguan Jue trace, they left the meeting room.


    They strolled in the middle of the base and did not speak.


    After walking for a few minutes, Xuanyuan still couldn''t help saying, "which fairyland did you come from?"


    Yun fan asked, "which fairyland did you come from?"


    Xuanyuan venerable calm way: "Yingzhou Xianshan, Xuanyuan Fangyu."


    Yun fan''s heart is one Lin, this guy really comes out from the fairyland!


    Last time, he searched Shangguan scroll from Dali Dao emperor, which mentioned five fairylands.


    They are Penglai Xianshan, fanghu Xianshan, Daiyu Xianshan, Yingzhou Xianshan and Yuanqiao Xianshan.


    Except for Qiaoxian mountain, which was drifting to the direction of the island country, Daiyu mountain is still missing. The other three mountains seem to be in the territory of the state of Qin, but the description of Penglai mountain is the most vague and rare. Ancient scrolls even record that Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty and the first emperor of Qin Dynasty also searched for Penglai mountain when they were looking for longevity, but they failed.


    Yun fan asked at the right time: "so, what are you out to do?"


    Xuanyuan Fang Yuli naturally said: "of course, he was ordered to come out to understand the outside world. You didn''t make it, did you? By the way, you haven''t said where it came from


    "I came out of Penglai fairy mountain. You really said it. I made some mistakes and had to escape." Yun fan showed a face of melancholy, also don''t know whether this lie will not expose.


    He lied at the beginning, so he had to choose to lie.


    Which once thought, Xuanyuan Fangyu suddenly stopped, and exaggerated step back, "won''t it? How could you have escaped from Penglai fairy mountain? "


    Yun fan: "yes."


    His heart is a little confused, this guy''s reaction is too exaggerated, is Penglai fairy mountain terrible? Or is it still powerful? Or is it special?


    Xuanyuan Fangyu noticed his gaffe and waved his hand: "I don''t mean anything else, just a little unexpected. Then again, what did you do and how did you get to the point where you wanted to escape? "

 Chapter 777

    Yunfan was a little embarrassed. He thought Xuanyuan Fangyu would not ask, but he did.


    "It''s not convenient to disclose." Yunfan is still a melancholy look.


    "So it is." Xuanyuan Fangyu nodded, stepped out, and did not ask the meaning of the end.


    Yunfan follows up. In fact, he really wants to know what Penglai Xianshan is worth this guy''s great reaction. However, it seems that he will help without asking, but he is too curious without asking.


    After a little thought, he said, "as soon as I said that I came out of Penglai fairy mountain, you made such a big reaction, didn''t you?"


    Xuanyuan Fangyu showed a gentle smile, "after all, it''s the first fairy mountain. I thought Penglai fairy mountain doesn''t exist. It''s a little unexpected. It makes you laugh."


    Yunfan suddenly realized that this guy didn''t know all the fairylands. Even for the people in fairyland, maybe other fairylands are mysterious to them. Maybe Penglai fairy mountain doesn''t exist?


    Xuanyuan Fangyu continued: "do you know about Lingyan?"


    Yunfan wanted to nod his head to say that he knew, but as soon as he thought about it, he realized that it might be another opportunity to understand Lingyan, so he simply shook his head and said, "if you don''t know, you can talk to me if you don''t mind."


    Xuanyuan Fangyu didn''t feel too surprised. He really explained to Yunfan.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about it. Some people think it''s something that forms a fairyland, but the aura of the eye seems to be stronger than fairyland. It''s really weird. Anyway, when the power of blocking the eye disappears, a dispute is inevitable. Even Abe Qingming has come out of Yuanqiao fairy mountain, and seems to be fighting for the eye. "


    Yun fan nodded. This guy was a little different from the shadow leader, but the difference was not big.


    The shadow leader thinks that the eye is the thing that forms the fairyland, and feels that the outside world is the abandoned place of exile.


    But in fact, people in fairyland are not sure what Lingyan is, and they don''t seem to know what impact it will bring, although they also think it may form a new fairyland.


    "Do you want to enter Yingzhou fairy mountain?" Xuanyuan Fangyu suddenly said this.


    Yunfan didn''t know why this guy asked this, but they didn''t use conflict, so he simply said: "yes."


    He was really curious about fairyland.


    The world was formed because of him, but he didn''t know the whole picture of the world. He really needed to have a good understanding, which might be helpful for him to find his memory and another thing he left for himself.


    Xuanyuan Fangyu nodded, "it''s said that you have a good way to train people. Let''s compete. If you can win me, I can recommend you and your family to join Yingzhou Xianshan. But if you lose, you can take me to Penglai Xianshan. What do you think of this competition?"


    "Yes, how can we compare them?" Yunfan nodded his head without thinking. It''s worth the risk of lying to join Yingzhou fairy mountain.


    Maybe he will find out the formation principle of fairyland and build Zhan Tianfu into a new fairyland.


    Fairyland sounds good to say, but it''s just a difference in the intensity of aura.


    Xuanyuan Fangyu: "it''s said that the Dragon thorn rating competition is about to start. In this base, you can select half of the people to train and let me train the remaining half. On the day of the Dragon thorn rating competition, you can see who is stronger, and the stronger one will win."


    "All right." Yun fan calmly agreed. By the way, he also wanted to see the means of this guy.


    After a pause, Yun fan thought of something wrong and asked, "how can you be here? I think Shangguan Jue Ji is so polite to you. What''s your relationship with him? "


    Xuanyuan Fangyu said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve helped the officials a little before. I didn''t expect that their family has developed well this time. But for you, I would not have come here


    Yunfan is relieved when he hears the words. If he wants to, he can also create an oriental family or a senior official family. But in the late Dharma era, when there was a lack of aura, he really didn''t want to cultivate people who would snatch resources from him. Unless his cultivation reached a certain level, it was only to obtain more cultivation resources.


    Yunfan: "well, we''ll gather outside the barracks tomorrow morning to select people. I''ll leave first."


    "All right."


    After saying goodbye to Xuanyuan Fangyu, Yunfan goes back to the conference room, and Yuanqing is still in the room.


    "You haven''t left yet." Yunfan''s eyes fell on Shangguan Jue''s trace.


    This guy sneered, "I asked my granddaughter just now, she said no problem, tomorrow we will gather outside the barracks, waiting for you to train her."


    Yunfan smiles. This guy can''t win the favor of Xuanyuan Fangyu. He doesn''t make the whole move. Suddenly, his attitude changes again.


    "All right, you go down first."


    Soon, Shangguan left.


    Yunfan re looked at the videos and the description of the text, feeling a little worried.


    Meligan''s Pentagon has been ruined by Abe Qingming. In addition, the destruction of many parts of the island country has caused huge economic losses that are difficult to count. It is bound to form a wave of financial crisis. Once a chain reaction appears, the global economy will be affected.


    This will certainly have a lot of adverse effects on the promotion of his business empire, but it may be beneficial to the real estate industry.


    Fortunately, cloud group has a limited edition of yunteyin, which is an excellent product that costs money to buy life. Otherwise, it may not be able to bear it.


    Fortunately, the state of Qin is safe and sound. At least in China, cloud group has not been greatly affected.


    Stop thinking, Yunfan turned to beat Yuanqing said: "this time training them, you give me a hit, I mention you as the deputy general instructor."


    "That''s not right." Beating Yuanqing frowned deeply. Last time Yunfan said in public that he would be promoted to be the chief instructor, he still remembered, but the problem was that he felt that he was not qualified for the position of deputy chief instructor.


    Yun fan saw what this guy thought in his heart. "There''s nothing wrong. If I let you be, you can be."


    Beating yuan Qing with a look of shame said: "no, even if you want me to be the deputy chief instructor, I can''t pass the examination. Without the strength of a master, I can''t pass the examination at all."


    Yun Fan said calmly: "it''s not a big problem. I''ll help you improve your strength. It''s only half a day at most."


    "Really?" Yuan Qing was overjoyed.


    Yun fan: "nonsense, find a place with larger space. It''s better to close the door. I''ll let you experience the feeling of accelerating and improving your strength."


    Beat yuan Qing: "yes, empty warehouse!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, beat yuan Qing very excited with cloud fan came to an empty warehouse.


    After turning on the light, he closed the shutter, and the warehouse became almost airtight.


    Yunfan took out a bottle of mineral water without label from qingxingdeng. This is Huangling juice that he had prepared for a long time. He brought a lot of it, which is specially for the people of Longci.


    "You drink it first." After handing Huang Ling juice to beat yuan Qing, Yun fan takes out four magic stones from the green lantern.


    As soon as he threw the four magic stones, they fell into a corner of the warehouse, forming a magic array.


    Yun fan''s aura is surging in his body. He makes a seal in his hand and starts to set up an array.

 Chapter 778

    In such a large empty warehouse, Yunfan starts to set up an array by making a seal in his hand.


    Beat yuan Qing standing on the side, a face surprised to see his action, although do not know what he is doing, but did not disturb.


    A few minutes later, Yunfan finally finished the array. He turned to beat Yuanqing and said, "stand in the middle."


    "Good." Beat yuan Qing looking at the empty warehouse a little confused, but still obedient start to stand in the middle of the warehouse.


    Suddenly, the picture in front of him changed. A simple ink man appeared in front of him. It was like a painting, but it was three-dimensional.


    "What is this?" He was so surprised that he didn''t know what was going on.


    Yun Fan said calmly, "the secret book I''m going to let you practice is called" Xianfu ", which is used to improve your physique in an all-round way. The ink man standing in front of you can be regarded as a pilot video. Wait a minute, you need to learn its movements and practice Xianfu. You have a look first. "


    "Good." Beat yuan Qing nodded, still very surprised in the heart, but he was more shocked soon, because all the environment around him had changed!


    Everything has become a general ink painting, surrounded by mountains, water, flowers and trees, and he and the ink man stand on the same grass, as if he had been in a world of ink!


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to Yunfan like a curious baby, the ink man moved.


    It began to play a set of boxing, which seemed ordinary, but changed steadily, sometimes as fast as the wind, sometimes as slow as a snail.


    Beating yuan Qing was a little curious to learn it. He found that the angle of the fist was tricky and not simple. He just imitated a shape. Before he reached the designated position, his whole body began to become hot and dry. He felt extremely uncomfortable when he punched one by one.


    After beating and beating Yuanqing, he found that Xianfu was not a simple boxing technique, but also mixed with leg techniques, especially the backward kick, which made him feel that it was against the structure of the human body. He couldn''t even kick out the shape, but the ink man kicked it very naturally.


    Then, beating yuan Qing felt that it was more appropriate to use body method to call this thing. Even he could not do the twisting degree of the ink man''s body when he was walking. For example, at this time, it twisted more than 90 degrees, which was almost like a boneless thing, but every movement was natural.


    A full half an hour later, beat Yuanqing has been sweating, a strong sense of the gap between himself and ink man is so big.


    Finally, the ink man took credit. He bowed to Yuan Qing, and the ink painting around him disappeared. The empty warehouse was restored to its original appearance.


    Beating yuan Qing immediately cast his eyes on Yun fan and said in surprise: "chief instructor, what you''ve got is amazing. What''s this?"


    Yun fan: "mirage is very suitable to be used as projection, and it is very different from ordinary mirage. I added a sense of attack in it. The damage to people will be real. You will understand it immediately. Get ready to practice Xianfu."


    As Yun fan''s words fall, there is another ink man besides the first five steps of beating yuan Qingmian.


    "Here we go. Just follow it as you did just now."


    The ink man bowed to beat Yuanqing, and immediately adjusted his posture, which was compared with the starting style of Xianfu.


    Beat Yuanqing just want to move with it, the air immediately appeared a few regiments of ink hit him, just to adjust his body shape into the start of Xianfu, his heart suddenly surprised.


    Yun fan timely explained: "ink will automatically correct your mistakes. Of course, some actions you can''t make will not be forced, but will slowly correct your mistakes."


    While he was talking, beating Yuanqing was hit by several groups of ink painting.


    The impact of ink painting is not very painful, but beating Yuanqing does not dare to despise it, because the impact it brings is really real. According to the length of a set of immortal Fu for at least half an hour, if he has been hit by ink painting, it will also cause some damage to his body.


    Every drop of water can pierce the stone, not to mention the intensive attack.


    Beating Yuanqing had to concentrate on learning the movements of ink men and began to practice Xianfu seriously.


    Yun fan, on the other hand, collects the feedback of beating Yuanqing without expression, which allows him to adjust the array.


    At the same time, he is also helping to refine Huangling juice in Yuanqing''s body, which can help to improve his constitution.


    Strictly speaking, the immortal Fu Yun fan brought out today can be regarded as a real introduction.


    In the past, when he helped Fang Ling or Su Su, he forced them to strengthen their physique.


    However, Xianfu can actually improve people''s foundation, just like the foundation. The more stable the foundation is, the higher the floor can be built.


    It''s not that he didn''t want Fang Ling to be promoted, but that his cultivation was limited at that time. It took him at least ten days and a half months to make a magic array like this, which could adjust the posture of practitioners, and the effect might not be so good.


    After his cultivation was promoted to the realm of supernatural power, these are not problems.


    Ten minutes later, he was beaten by ink and wash, but he was still practicing.


    What he needs to bear is not only the impact of ink and wash, but also the damage caused by the action of Xianfu, which is just like the ligament pulling before dancing, which is unbearable for ordinary people.


    It''s really painful for Yunfan to see this guy. Obviously, the strength of the array is very high. He can''t make a seal to change the strength of the array, which slightly reduces the impact of ink.


    The scream of beating Yuanqing slowed down a little, but three minutes later it was repeated.


    Yunfan adjusts the array again.


    Twenty minutes later, Yuan Qing couldn''t stand beating him. He felt unbearable pain all over his body. He cried out: "wait a minute, pause! I can''t stand it! ".


    "That''s where it goes." Yunfan did not pay attention to his request, but slightly reduced the intensity of the ink attack.


    "Ah! WOW!! Ah... "Beat Yuanqing still screamed repeatedly, when the whole body pain to the point that he can''t bear, Yunfan even if reduce the intensity of ink blow still let him feel pain.


    Twenty five minutes later, Yuan Qing''s scream turned into a cry.


    "I beg you, let me go! Ah! "


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "not to the limit."


    Beating Yuanqing, he was devastated by ink and wash, and cried out: "what, when, ah! That''s the limit?! WOW! "


    "When you faint."


    Yunfan''s answer made him almost desperate. He found that he really wanted to faint, so he simply gave up practicing Xianfu. However, as soon as his action stopped, ink still beat his body to keep pace with the ink man, which made him more painful. Finally, he had no choice but to follow up the ink man''s action again, screaming and insisting.


    At the end of his cry, he became hoarse.


    Finally, the ink man stopped and saluted yuan Qing.


    Beat yuan Qing, the whole person directly collapsed to the ground, panting, "finally, it''s over."


    "No


    Yun fan stepped out and said without expression: "it''s just the beginning now."

 Chapter 779

    "What?"


    Beat yuan Qing suddenly turned to see Xiang Yunfan, he felt that he was dying, but this guy actually said to him that it was just the beginning?!


    "Don''t you?" he cried? I''m really going to die


    Yun fan comes to beat yuan Qingmian and shakes his head repeatedly. When he was practicing, how could this guy be so sentimental.


    Under the nine day fairy gate, no one cares about the life or death of a new person. If they can''t stick to it, they have to die. It''s meaningless to ask for mercy, let alone complain or bargain.


    But he really needs a helper, and he can''t be too strict with beating Yuanqing.


    After all, he can''t stay at the Spurs all the time. After the rating match, he has to be busy again.


    "Look at your promise." Yun fan shakes his head and reaches out his hand. The aura in his body is surging. The great rejuvenation skill has been released by him.


    "I can''t help it. I... eh?" Beat Yuanqing also want to beg for mercy, but soon found that the pain on his body seems to be sharply reduced.


    In less than ten seconds, Yuan Qing''s internal and external injuries were cured by him.


    Feeling the pain all over the body, Yuan Qing suddenly sat up and cheered up and said, "it''s like I''ve adapted. Am I a martial arts genius?"


    "Don''t be silly. I helped you heal your wounds. Get up and continue to practice." Yunfan shakes his head and retreats. The ink man bows to Yuanqing again, and Xianfu''s hand is set up again.


    Beat Yuanqing to get up in a hurry. Although he was surprised at Yunfan''s quick treatment of his internal injury, with the appearance of ink painting, his body was hit again and became the start of Xianfu. In a hurry, he followed the ink man to practice again.


    The beating of Yuanqing was a little bit better than last time. It was nearly four minutes before he began to scream, and the action became more and more standard.


    Last time, he began to beg for mercy in 20 minutes, but this time he started to beg for mercy in 25 minutes, which also improved a little, although the difficulty of the array was reduced.


    Yunfan didn''t pay any attention to him and didn''t adjust his array.


    After wailing for the last five minutes, Bao Yuanqing enjoyed the baptism of great rejuvenation and continued to practice again and again.


    By the evening, beating Yuanqing had become enough to finish a set of Xianfu without screaming.


    At this time, Yunfan increased the intensity of his cultivation, and asked him to play two sets of immortal Fu in a row. In the process, he did not use the great rejuvenation technique to help him.


    The guy started screaming again in forty minutes.


    Until late at night, Yunfan stopped beating Yuanqing. This guy''s cultivation has quietly arrived at Zhenwu Dacheng, which is comparable to master banbu.


    Most of all, the foundation is stronger.


    The last time Yunfan helped him with the great rejuvenation therapy, he said, "almost. When the rating contest is over, you can assess the position of deputy chief instructor, and then train everyone for me. These days, while I''m training you, I''ll teach you how to control the array. You can learn something from me. Don''t let me down on my expectations of you. "


    "That''s for sure. Thank you very much." The one who beat Yuanqing to flatter and smile bowed to him. He was very happy. He could feel the improvement of his physique and strength.


    If before, he did not dare to imagine that his strength could be improved so fast.


    For Yun fan, he can''t control more and more respect.


    At five o''clock in the morning the next day, five teams of the rosefinch group assembled under the barracks.


    This gathering, Zhuque and Sanjue were present, Xuanyuan Fangyu also came.


    Many players become a little bit panic, mainly because of the emergence of Yun fan.


    After all, we can still remember the last time Yunfan killed Shangguan Xuefeng, especially the destruction of the sports ground behind the barracks.


    Shangguan catches Feng today. She stands beside sangjue. Although she looks cold, when you see her, you can''t help but think of the little story that happened between the new chief instructor and her in the room.


    Especially those who see her running out of Yunfan''s room can''t help looking at her more quietly.


    People are restless.


    The rosefinch said in a sharp voice: "from today on, the chief instructor of cinnabar will drill you in person! You all cheer me up one by one. Our goal is that this year''s rating competition will no longer be the bottom! I believe that chief instructor Zhu Sha has the strength to lead us to achieve this goal! "


    "Wait a minute." Yunfan timely interrupted rosefinch''s words, feeling that she was really timid before fighting, "our goal is not only no longer at the bottom, but also to win the first place, understand?"


    Rosefinch turned a white eye to Yun fan, and did not agree with his words.


    Sometimes if you give us a small goal, we think we can do it. Maybe we can do it with all our efforts.


    If the goal is set too high all of a sudden, it will give people a sense of unreality, and it will not be able to boost morale at all.


    "OK, since the chief instructor of cinnabar has spoken, then the scene will be handed over to him." As soon as the rosefinch''s words fell, he turned to say goodbye to the three barons.


    Yun fan glanced at the rosefinch''s back and said to everyone calmly, "I only train half of the people this time, and the other half will be trained by him."


    As soon as the words fell, Yunfan reached for Xuanyuan Fangyu.


    Xuanyuan Fangyu is wearing a casual suit. He is the only one who doesn''t wear a camouflage suit. Everyone has noticed him for a long time.


    A lot of people are surprised by Yunfan''s saying that. I didn''t expect that this guy was also the one who came to train them. What''s the situation?


    Sanjue was even more surprised. When they asked Xuanyuan Fangyu to help them train their younger generation, this guy said nothing. Would he be willing to help?


    Shangguan Jue Ji couldn''t help showing an apologetic look. He said to Xuanyuan Fangyu, "master Xuanyuan, please don''t worry about him. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. After all, we just bring you to see the scenery."


    "No, you will be wrong." Xuanyuan Fangyu shook his head and said: "yesterday, I made an appointment with cinnabar to train half of the cinnabarin group. When we go to the rating contest, we will see which side is stronger and have fun."


    The three barons knew what was going on.


    Shangguan juero immediately said with a smile: "it must be you who are strong. As soon as you come out, it means victory. You don''t have to compete."


    "Yes." Shangguan Jue Xiu nodded with deep approval.


    Xuanyuan Fangyu immediately politely replied: "thank you for your good words."


    "Not necessarily." Yunfan calmly to Xuanyuan Fangyu said: "you pick people first, when you lose, don''t say unfair and so on."


    "Of course not." Xuanyuan Fangyu said with a gentle smile, "I heard that these five teams are ranked according to their strength. It''s not as fair as us. The first half of each team is trained by you, and the latter part is trained by me. As for the captain, you can choose."


    Yun fan: "here are the captains of the three teams a, B and C. D. What do you think of the captains of the two teams following the officer to arrest the Phoenix for me? "


    Xuanyuan Fang Yu nodded, "yes."

 Chapter 780

    Yunfan soon separated from Xuanyuan Fangyu. He took them to the playground behind the barracks and arranged for everyone to line up in the middle of the playground.


    And he caught up with Guan Zhuofeng and stood in front of many dragon spurs.


    "Shall I go in line?" Shangguan catches Feng and asks questions curiously. The environment this time is different from last time, which makes her a little confused.


    Yunfan turned to look at her and said, "just be in front of them. I''d like to see if these old men can''t even compare with a girl."


    His voice is not too big, but also not small, clear into everyone''s ears.


    Many team members were inspired by Yun fan''s words on the spot.


    They really don''t believe that a man of iron will be inferior to a girl.


    Shangguan caught Feng with some proud color glanced at them, but his eyes showed an undisguised contempt, "it''s not that I look down on them, I''m afraid there is no one who can compare with me."


    Yunfan noticed that she seemed to be a little competitive and grinned, saying nothing.


    It''s just that the Spurs in front of him are provoked again.


    Some people are ready to give it a try.


    No matter what the training content is, they never want to lose to Shangguan.


    Even some people have been secretly thinking that when they surpass Shangguan to catch Feng, she has a look of worship.


    Seeing a lot of people''s fighting spirit, Yun fan smiles but doesn''t speak, so he takes out four magic stones from the green walking lamp.


    Four magic stones were thrown by him to the four corners of the sports ground, and he began to make a series of arrangements.


    The first array is the external magic array.


    The external magic array soon took shape. From the outside, Yun fan has led everyone to do radio gymnastics.


    Everyone yelled "one two three four, two two three four".


    Internally, Yunfan is still forming an array.


    Shangguan Jue Ji stood outside the array and looked a little puzzled. His granddaughter seemed to be very happy doing radio gymnastics. He was so confused that he wanted to ask what was going on.


    After all, there is no doubt that cinnabar helped him improve his granddaughter''s strength last time. This guy can''t let everyone do radio gymnastics for no reason.


    Soon Shangguan Jue''s mind was put on Xuanyuan Fangyu''s body. He was a little curious about how that guy trained everyone.


    He didn''t know the exact identity of Xuanyuan Fangyu, but he knew that the ancestors of Shangguan family were taught by the people of Xuanyuan family.


    This time, Xuanyuan Fangyu suddenly went to the Shangguan family to visit. The Shangguan family knew that he was Xuanyuan''s blood, so they treated him respectfully and responded to his requests. Moreover, the three barons and the family owner got some advice from him, and they gained a lot.


    However, after learning about the existence of cinnabar, this guy put forward the request to meet with the base. Naturally, Sanjue could not refuse. After he had completed the special procedures, he brought him to wait for cinnabar to return.


    Shangguan Jue Ji patiently watched for a moment, and everyone was very happy in gymnastics. He felt that he really couldn''t see through Yunfan''s training methods, so he took out his mobile phone to contact his brother and went to Xuanyuan Fangyu.


    Xuanyuan Fangyu''s choice of the scene is everyone''s usual training ground, which also makes Shangguan Jue trace a little difficult to see through, originally thought that he would use something extraordinary.


    Everyone has been training in the training ground. At present, the most common morning exercise is running.


    Basically, from morning to night, the Dragon sting will go through running, fighting, physical training, skill training and other training. Although it will be adjusted sometimes, there is little difference in general.


    Originally, morning exercises were carried out on the playground selected by Yunfan, but the place was occupied. Xuanyuan Fangyu simply asked everyone to run in the training ground.


    Shangguan Jue trace came to the third brother and asked curiously, "second, did he decide to let us train like this?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t ask." Shangguan Jue Xiu stares at Xuanyuan Fangyu standing in the middle of the training ground, and doesn''t know what he thinks.


    Looking at it, San Jue soon found something wrong, and everyone seemed to run faster.


    "Did you see that they accelerated?"


    "Well, maybe extreme training."


    The three barons calmly communicated, thinking that this was the case. However, after watching for a few minutes, they were all dumbfounded.


    In the training ground, everyone has become a galloping appearance. Every player is fierce and has high fighting spirit.


    In the sand, a stream of dust was slowly raised.


    Xuanyuan Fangyu raised his hand expressionless, and a gust of wind swept away the dust. The more he ran, the more he played with his life.


    This scene makes the three barons marvel and feel more and more that Xuanyuan Fangyu is not simple.


    "It''s worthy of being a member of the Xuanyuan family. They can stimulate everyone''s fighting spirit to this point."


    "Yes, if everyone trains according to this strength every day, it can at least improve the combat power of dragon thorn by one order of magnitude."


    As the three barons were saying this, Xuanyuan Fangyu suddenly raised his foot and stamped it on the ground.


    Bang.


    A dull sound sounded on the surface of the earth. It seemed that the whole earth was trapped in the slightest bit because of his foot. This time, no matter how fast we ran, we couldn''t lift the slightest bit of dust. It seemed that his foot would trample and tamp the whole earth.


    Seeing this, the three barons marveled and admired Xuanyuan Fangyu.


    It was an eye opener for Xuanyuan Fangyu to have such magical powers as stamping his feet and opening his hands.


    The wind, they can also use the way of Qi to pile up, but the ability of this foot town, they can''t expect.


    Towards noon, sangjue was totally impressed by Xuanyuan Fangyu. All the players were like super stimulants. All the training links were in the process of life training, and both the speed and strength were improved at least several times.


    But they''re just a little worried about the players.


    On the other hand, Yunfan is still having people practice radio gymnastics. They can''t understand it.


    But they didn''t know that Yunfan had already asked everyone to practice Xianfu in the magic circle. Everyone drank a bottle of Huangling juice before practicing Xianfu.


    This time, Yunfan trained them very hard. They not only had to adjust the strength of ink strokes according to each person''s physique, but also had to use the great rejuvenation technique to repair their bodies. It took a lot of aura.


    In order to win Xuanyuan Fangyu, Yunfan is almost regardless of the cost.


    As long as you win, you can enter fairyland to find out. It''s a game that you can''t go all out.


    In front of Yunfan, many dragon spurs find that they are really shameless compared with Shangguan Zhuofeng. She has a set of fairy Fu, but there is no cry in the whole process. No one in the training field can match her.


    It is worth mentioning that Zeng Weiyi in the crowd originally thought that Yunfan would target him, but in fact he didn''t. Yunfan treated him equally, which greatly moved him.


    Since he was deprived of the reserve Captain qualification of team B last time, he often worried that cinnabar would retaliate against him after he returned.


    Now he found that he was using the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman.


    Moved, he was very ashamed and deeply impressed by Yun fan.


    In this way, Yunfan and Xuanyuan Fangyu are training everyone in a very different way. Day by day, June 1 finally comes.


    Today is the day of the Dragon thorn rating competition. It''s time to test the training results.

 Chapter 781

    In the morning, the Dragon thorns will gather at the base of Qinglong formation.


    In addition to Qinglong group, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Baihu three groups, each group has dozens of people, not all of them were present.


    There are three competition items in the rating competition: team member competition, team leader competition and instructor competition. The purpose is to test the strength of each group, but also to inspire everyone''s fighting spirit.


    If there is competition, there will be progress.


    Different from skill competitions such as target racing, the rating competition focuses on the actual combat ability of the Dragon spurs. The shooting skills of those who can enter the Dragon Spurs are not too bad. There are many people who can drive airplanes and tanks, but what they lack is their own strength and excellent physique. After all, the body is the source of their operation and control of all weapons, so the way of competition is real unarmed combat.


    The first is the team competition. The number of participants in each group is 50. Basically, everyone will select the most elite from the group to participate.


    There are two modes of team match and single match.


    The single player competition is a competition in which a group sends 30 ordinary dragon spurs to the challenge arena. The rules are simple. No matter how fierce the competition is, as long as you get people out of the challenge arena or stun them, and the opponent surrenders, you will win, but you can''t kill them.


    The team competition is based on the mode of five person team battle, paying attention to cooperation, known as the king''s fight.


    Twenty players are fighting in four groups.


    Each team member has only one chance to participate in the competition. There is no such link as the final in the team competition. The scoring mode is adopted. The single player wins one point and the team wins five points.


    Around the 50 meter long square challenge arena, there are many seats. People are crowded, and they are gradually in place.


    There is a group of comers in each of the four directions of the challenge arena.


    The leaders of the four groups were present, in addition to the three barons, as well as some people from the internal organization of the Dragon thorn.


    Yun fan sat beside the rosefinch and asked curiously, "where''s the Oriental dragon? Which is Oriental dragon


    In fact, after hearing the story of Oriental dragon, Yunfan wanted to see what the commander-in-chief of dragon thorn looked like and what his strength was.


    "I don''t know." Rosefinch coldly answered the words of cloud fan, a pair of very vexed appearance.


    In fact, she is very worried that the rosefinch group will be at the bottom this year. Although she has seen Xuanyuan Fangyu''s training method is very powerful, she doesn''t agree with Yunfan''s training method at all, because that guy has been making everyone practice radio gymnastics, and it feels like he is angry with her.


    And the most critical problem is that half of the players selected from the rosefinch group are trained by Yun fan.


    Xuanyuan Fangyu''s training results are obvious to all. If it wasn''t for his bet with Yunfan, rosefinch would never want to bring anyone trained by Yunfan to compete here.


    Yunfan looks at rosefinch''s worried face and can guess what she is worried about. He just laughs but doesn''t speak.


    In order to prevent the training methods from being plagiarized and so on, Yunfan naturally let the team members who participated in the Xianfu training keep secret, and also let them spread to the outside world that they were doing broadcast gymnastics, which was a real illusion for others to believe.


    "I didn''t see the commander-in-chief of the East, but he will always appear in the rating match," said Yuan Qing, who was beaten at the edge


    "Well." Yun fan nodded calmly.


    The rosefinch here is worried about the performance of the team members, but in other groups, some people are already talking and laughing happily.


    For example, the leader of the White Tiger Group has now come to the area of the Qinglong group to chat with Qinglong.


    Bai Hu is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He is about the same age as Qinglong. He has a national face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is a tough man.


    Qinglong, on the other hand, is quite different from the white tiger. His calm face seems to tell that he is a man who has been through a lot of hardships.


    White tiger said with emotion: "brother Qinglong, it''s said that the Qinglong group has strengthened training for several months. It seems that the champion is not the Qinglong group."


    "Brother white tiger, you are modest." Qinglong waved his hand with a smile. "I heard that you went to the experts of the Jianghu school to train the team members. This time, you white tigers are going to win the first place."


    "Where, brother Qinglong, you are modest."


    "Ha ha, that''s the same for each other."


    As they were saying this, the leader of Xuanwu group also came here. This man has a strong back and a stone like muscle. He seems to have a very high defensive power, and he is alive and well adapted to the defensive attribute of the code name "Xuanwu".


    As soon as he arrived at the scene, Xuanwu could not help shaking his head and said to the white tiger, "I said, where have you been? It''s really here. I heard that the rosefinch team invited an expert to the base to train its members this time. What do you think? "


    Green Dragon disapproved and waved his hand: "even if Zhuque invited Da Luo Jinxian out, it can''t change the fact that Zhuque group is the weakest."


    "Of course." Bai Hu nodded and said with a smile: "it''s not that I belittled the rosefinch group. After all, they have been at the bottom for three years in a row. I''m afraid this year will be no exception. Xuanwu, you take the rosefinch group too seriously. After all, rosefinch is a little girl and can''t bring out any good soldiers. "


    Xuanwu put down his heart and began to laugh. "You are right. It seems that I am worried too much."


    Listening to the conversation of the three leaders, the people on the side inevitably despised the rosefinch group. After all, they were right.


    For a group that has been at the bottom of the table for three consecutive years, they really have no reason to pay attention to it.


    With the passage of time, people have come together, and finally to the single start time.


    The host came on stage with a microphone and a lucky draw wooden box. He said the opening remarks and some rules excitedly. Then he got to the point, "it''s still the old rule for the single player competition. Each group will come on stage in turn according to the number order and randomly grab the number of the opponent. Please come on stage No.1!"


    Each of the Dragon spurs participating in the rating competition is assigned a number, which is arranged according to the ranking of the last rating competition.


    For example, if the last time the Qinglong group was the champion, the number of the members of the Qinglong group this time is from one to fifty.


    In addition, the number of single match is separated from that of team match.


    Take the Qinglong group as an example. From the 1st to the 30th, they take part in the single event, while from the 31st to the 50th, they take part in the team event. Other groups are numbered in the same way.


    As the host''s words fall, a member of the Qinglong group, Gao Ma Da, stands up. He is the No.1 contestant.


    No. 1 contestant soon came on stage and found out his opponent''s number from the wooden box held by the host.


    The host took the number and looked at it, then said in a high voice: "the opponent of No.1 contestant is No.168, please come on stage on No.168!"


    Among the rosefinch group, 168 quickly got up and went on stage.


    Yunfan was immediately aroused interest, because 168 is Xuanyuan Fangyu training out of the people.


    For those trained by Yun fan, the numbers of the singles are 151 to 165.


    After the host announced the start of the competition, he left the challenge arena immediately.


    "Look


    With a shout, No. 1 rushed to No. 168. Without any hesitation, he chose to attack directly.


    After all, he doesn''t think the people in the rosefinch group can be better than him.

 Chapter 782

    Green dragon, Xuanwu and white tiger all sit together.


    White tiger eye saw that No.1 couldn''t help but choose to attack directly. He couldn''t help praising him: "this boy has made a decisive decision. He is worthy of the talent cultivated by Qinglong brother. If he carries out the task, his executive ability must be first-class."


    "Brother Baihu is serious. After all, his opponent is only a person in the rosefinch group. It''s not enough to be afraid." Qinglong waved his hand calmly.


    Xuanwu said with a smile: "in my opinion, if there are no five moves, the people in Zhuque group should go down."


    Just as they were talking and laughing, the two players in the challenge arena had already come together.


    The No.1 heavy blow, as fast as the wind, straight to the opponent''s face.


    One hundred and sixty-eight face a Lin, want to avoid already too late, suddenly raised his hands, the two fists crossed in front of him, stiffly blocked one''s fist.


    "Trying to block my fist? Don''t think too much of yourself Number one, hit hard, hit hard.


    Dong!


    168 on the spot can''t bear this guy''s fist, was embarrassed to kneel down, gritted his teeth to resist.


    Below, Xuanwu directly laughed, "maybe I said five moves are too many, this boy estimates that he will be defeated in three moves."


    With the fall of Xuanwu words, there was a scream in the challenge arena.


    No. 168 was kicked more than ten meters by No. 1 and fell down the challenge arena.


    "Good!"


    "First win!"


    The members of the Qinglong group immediately cheered up and were in high spirits.


    "Sure enough, I was right. The people in Qinglong group are still so tough." Xuanwu said with emotion on his face, and soon shook his head and said, "it''s the people in the rosefinch group. I really can''t feel the progress."


    Qinglong waved his hand and said, "it''s not that they didn''t make progress, but that their opponents were too strong. No. 1 is one of the top three players in our Qinglong group. Even if he wins with one move, it''s normal. "


    "Brother Qinglong is right." Xuanwu smiles. The first member of each group will be assigned a stronger member. This is a convention. When the strong meet the weak, it is normal for them to defeat the enemy in one move.


    The host soon went on stage to announce that the Qinglong team won the first place and won one point, which attracted the cheers of the members of the Qinglong team. Their morale was high.


    The people of the rosefinch group went up and helped 168 back to the camp. They found that this guy actually vomited blood. They couldn''t help feeling the full malice of the Qinglong group. Since No. 1 is so strong, it''s OK to force people out of the challenge arena. Why do you have to take such a heavy hand in order to make a quick decision? Many people are very angry.


    Zhu que shook her head when she saw the injured player. She didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Fangyu''s training was so bad. Although she knew the training time was too short to blame him, she was still very unhappy.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Fangyu, who was sitting beside her, said in a low voice: "don''t panic, 168 is just the number I pulled together. The remaining 24 people I picked out are the ones who have been trained by me."


    "Well." Rosefinch nodded and answered softly, only feeling that he was just comforting people.


    Sitting on the other side of her, Yunfan is very happy to see that Xuanyuan Fangyu''s training team is defeated. Although this result will lower the score of the rosefinch group, the team competition is just one of the three competitions.


    The idea turns, Yunfan turns to rosefinch and says: "don''t worry, even if the people trained by Xuanyuan Fangyu are not good, but the strength of the people trained by me has been greatly enhanced, and they can carry the flag, so the odds of our rosefinch group are not small."


    "The original training of radio gymnastics can also greatly enhance the strength, I am a long-term insight." With a sneer, rosefinch felt very angry when she thought about the broadcast gymnastics. She couldn''t help saying in a fierce voice: "you don''t have to laugh at me. I''ll remember it when you take the team members to get angry with me. I''m not afraid to tell you that I can invite you to come and leave. "


    Yun fan frowned slightly, "you misunderstood me, I actually..."


    "Don''t talk to me. I don''t want to talk to you." Rosefinch interrupted him with a cold voice.


    "All right." Yunfan shrugged, feeling really enough, only to know that she thought he was angry with her.


    He thought rosefinch was very considerate. It turned out that he didn''t have enough contact with her.


    Imagination is beautiful, reality is bony.


    But he didn''t want to worry about it with rosefinch. Anyway, the truth will come out soon.


    The strength of the people he trained is no joke.


    "Welcome to the stage on the fifty first!"


    With the host''s words down, White Tiger Group camp immediately has a bear on the back of the team to stand out.


    He quickly stepped onto the challenge arena and found out the number of his opponent from the lottery box in the hands of the host.


    The host took a look at the number and said in a loud voice: "what a coincidence! The opponent of No. 51 is No. 153, who is also in the rosefinch group. Let''s welcome No. 153 to the stage! "


    Bai Hu shook his head and said with a smile to Xuanwu, "I hope the first person in my group can compete with your group. As a result, I also met the people in the rosefinch group. I think our group''s first victory is certain."


    "Ha ha, the rosefinch group is really a bit of a back." Xuanwu couldn''t help but gloat. Usually, the first player in the group would choose the stronger one in the group, and the White Tiger Group would be no exception.


    At this time, Zeng Weiyi stood up from the camp of Zhuque group. He was No. 153.


    Xuanyuan Fangyu turned his head to look at Zeng Weiyi. He was a little curious.


    How strong can Yunfan become?


    Xuanyuan Fangyu, as a man from fairyland, naturally knows that Yunfan''s Radio gymnastics is just a cover up.


    Zeng Weiyi stepped forward. Yunfan got up at the right time and calmly said to him, "if you win, the position of reserve Captain will be returned to you."


    "Good." Zeng Weiyi nodded confidently and strode to the challenge arena.


    Zhu que glances at Yun fan and shakes her head. In her opinion, no matter what encouragement he gives to the team members, he is just making useless efforts.


    Now I''m worried that the rosefinch team will lose. What have you been doing?


    Why bother to let everyone practice radio gymnastics with her?


    What''s more, it is clear that he made her angry first, so he has reason to be angry with her?


    After Zeng Weiyi came to power, the host announced the start of the competition and stepped down.


    Without saying a word, the tiger backed No. 51 suddenly rushed to Zeng Weiyi, with a strong momentum, in an attempt to achieve the same result as the members of the Qinglong group.


    Zeng Weiyi''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he suddenly stepped out, obviously trying to meet each other.


    This surprised a lot of people on the field. As we all know, the first person in each team to go on stage to draw opponents is basically one of the strongest in the team. The people in the rosefinch group dare to face the difficulties, which is really beyond many people''s expectation.


    "Courage is commendable, but it is doomed to be futile." Bai Hu shakes his head indifferently. He doesn''t think Zeng Weiyi can win their group.


    Green Dragon nodded and said: "yes, but he dares to do so, obviously also with a lot of willpower, although he is defeated, he is still proud."


    On the challenge arena, No. 51 and Zeng Weiyi, two people who rushed to their opponents with great speed, have already begun to fight.


    Fifty one tried to kick his opponent.


    However, Zeng Weiyi easily avoided the attack of the other side with his ethereal pace, and his forward speed did not slow down. At the same time, he had a strong momentum.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, No. 51 was directly hit and flew by Zeng Weiyi. The strength brought by that spirit was extremely terrifying, and all of it hit him.


    Poof!!


    Fifty one was in mid air, and a terrible blood mist was suddenly sprayed out by him.


    Many people on the court were more or less shocked when they saw this scene.


    You are a master of real martial arts!

 Chapter 783

    The tiger backed No.51 is like a broken kite. The whole person flew out more than 20 meters and fell out of the challenge arena!


    This scene shocked many people on the field.


    In particular, Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu, who are talking and laughing, are even more stunned.


    Just now, they still said that the rosefinch group would be defeated, but now Zeng Weiyi has made a move to defeat the enemy!


    Moreover, judging from the effect of this attack, Zeng Weiyi''s strength is obviously not as simple as the introduction of Zhenwu.


    "Strange, even if it is our group, Zhenwu is maopingfengjiao. How can Zhenwu exist in the ordinary members of Zhuque group?" White tiger looks confused. It''s the people in his group who are beaten out of the challenge.


    Xuanwu frowned slightly and said, "I heard that the rosefinch group has invited an expert to train its members. Isn''t this the one trained by the expert?"


    "No, No." Qinglong soon calmed down and calmly analyzed: "the person in the rosefinch group who just went on the stage was defeated. Compared with the person in the challenge arena, the strength gap is very big. This person is at least Zhenwu Xiaocheng''s strength, absolutely can''t be trained in a short time


    "It makes sense." Xuanwu couldn''t help nodding in agreement with Qinglong.


    White tiger smell speech also put down the heart, "in the end or Qinglong elder brother has insight, if the Zhuque group of people can be trained so strong, that the first person on stage can''t be defeated."


    In the camp of rosefinch group, rosefinch showed a happy expression, surprise came too suddenly, she was really surprised.


    The host came on stage and soon announced that the rosefinch group had won 1 point, which made many people a little at a loss. It was still hard to believe that the white tiger group could not win the first victory when they fought with the rosefinch group.


    Zeng Weiyi stood on the challenge arena and looked down at the people below. He saw many people looking at him enviously, just as he used to look at other strong men.


    For the first time, he felt the admiration that only the strong can get. He was so satisfied that he almost burst into tears. Finally, he did it.


    He scored a point for the rosefinch group.


    He washed away the former shame of the red finch team''s defeat.


    He finally became a strong man who had dreamed of becoming and was valued by others.


    And all this is given by Yunfan!


    Zeng Weiyi''s eyes fell on Yun fan, showing endless gratitude.


    Suddenly, he was very glad that after being punished by Yunfan, he didn''t choose to fight with him. Instead, he silently endured the pain. Only in this way can he have a happy day.


    When he thought about it carefully, he realized that he was too presumptuous at that time. With the strength of Yunfan, it was just an idea to kill him.


    However, after Yunfan punished him, he didn''t embarrass him any more and taught him to become a useful person regardless of the past. How generous is this?


    Ask yourself, Zeng Weiyi felt that he could not do such a thing.


    Now, he realized that he really owes Yunfan a sincere apology. He can''t wait to be forgiven.


    Right now, right now!


    Zeng Weiyi quickly stepped down from the challenge arena and came to Yunfan. He knelt down on one knee in front of him with shame on his face.


    This scene surprised many people, even the host who wanted to call the new player on stage could not help watching it.


    The rosefinch and others on the side were also very surprised, while beating Yuanqing showed a thoughtful expression.


    Only Yun fan calmly accepted Zeng Weiyi''s kneeling ceremony.


    "Chief instructor, please be worshipped by Zeng Weiyi!"


    Zeng Weiyi sincerely bowed to Yunfan, "there is gold under the man''s knees, kneeling on his knees, kneeling on his parents! But apart from that, you are the only one who deserves my half knee landing! I thank you for my cultivation, but also owe you a sorry! I hope you will forgive me for my past offenses to you! "


    This scene made many people gape on the spot, especially those outside the rosefinch group, who didn''t know what happened.


    Yunfan is just a teenager. A dragon thorn player kneels down and apologizes to him!


    Secondly, those who catch the word "chief instructor" are even more shocked. This young man is actually the chief instructor of the rosefinch group?!


    Even Qinglong and others couldn''t help looking sideways. Although the challenge arena blocked their sight, they all heard Zeng Weiyi''s words and saw many people looking towards the rosefinch group.


    Qinglong couldn''t help but said to one of the players on the side, "go and see what''s going on over there."


    "Good." The man immediately took the order and acted as a spy.


    In the Zhuque camp, Yunfan gently reached out and lifted Zeng Weiyi''s arched hands, "get up, past things, mention what it does, and now it''s in the game."


    "No! If you don''t forgive me, I won''t get up! " Zeng Weiyi''s attitude is firm, and he looks like he can''t get up without being forgiven.


    Yun fan shook his head and said with a smile: "from the moment I taught you, I will forgive you. Get up. If you don''t get up again, the position of reserve Captain will be gone


    Zeng Weiyi burst into tears and said, "thank you, chief instructor!"


    The host was very confused. Although he didn''t know what had happened between them, he felt that it was not easy for a young man to act as the chief instructor and let a seven foot man volunteer to perform the ceremony in public.


    "Don''t thank me. Get up. You''re embarrassing me." Yunfan helplessly picked up Zeng Weiyi, shook his head and said, "just look at your winning face, I won''t punish you."


    Zeng Weiyi laughed and soon left and returned to his seat.


    As soon as he sat down, he was warmly welcomed by the players around him.


    "Yes, this time you really won honor for our rosefinch group."


    "Just now you hit me, don''t mention that I''m relieved. I''ve succeeded in revenge. Ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    The host returned to his senses and cried out: "then, please come on stage on the 101st!"


    101, from the Xuanwu group.


    Xuanwu began to pay attention to his team members, while Qinglong and Baihu listened to the Scout''s reply. Finally, Xuanwu couldn''t help listening.


    The detective said what he had found out, and the three of them were shocked.


    Xuanwu couldn''t help but wonder: "is the winner trained by that young man?"


    "It''s impossible. No matter how capable a teenager is, he can''t be so rebellious. But it''s really strange that he can become the chief instructor of the rosefinch group." The white tiger showed a suspicious expression.


    Green Dragon soon calmed down, waved his hand and said: "OK, don''t make a fuss. Even if the boy goes against the sky again, can he help the rosefinch group turn over? That''s impossible. "


    "So it is."


    "We did make a mountain out of a molehill."


    Xuanwu and Baihu can''t help nodding. After all, what Qinglong said is not unreasonable.


    On the other side of the rosefinch group, rosefinch was a little confused and looked at Yun fan, "won''t it? Do you let people do radio gymnastics can also train people out of the strength of real martial arts


    Yun fan raised his mouth complacently, "no, I didn''t say that I trained them with radio gymnastics. You didn''t even give me a chance to explain. Now you know you misunderstood me? Apologize. Apologize to me. Others have set an example for you. "

 Chapter 784

    "Ha ha." Rosefinch showed an embarrassed and polite smile to Yunfan, "if you don''t say that, it''s OK to say, but since you said that, I think it''s not too late for you to ask me to apologize when our group gets the results."


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "it''s not kind of you to say that. It''s clear that you misunderstood me."


    Rosefinch rolled a white eye, "you know I misunderstood you, but don''t clear up the misunderstanding to me earlier, who is to blame?"


    Yun fan: "but you didn''t ask me a question. Can you reason with me?"


    Rosefinch: "ha ha."


    "Be reasonable. You didn''t be so unreasonable when you invited me into dragon sting." Yun fan shakes his head. I didn''t expect that a demon Xiu could develop such a human girl''s temper.


    She didn''t ask. Why would he explain to her?


    Rosefinch showed his anger, "I''m unreasonable? OK, you want me to apologize, OK. As long as the rosefinch group gets the first grade, I''ll apologize as much as you want me to! "


    "Well, you remember what you said." Yunfan smile, fancy apology is OK?


    Rosefinch: hum


    On the side, Fang Yu, a gourd eater, couldn''t help looking up.


    Beat yuan Qing moved his finger, very want to persuade Yun fan Qian on the point of rosefinch, but feel inappropriate, basically eat melon to the end.


    Two people didn''t quarrel again, Xuan Yuan square Yu just put the mind on cloud fan body.


    In his opinion, Yunfan and he are both fairyland people, and he is not surprised that they can train a real martial arts.


    Even though Zeng Weiyi knelt down in front of Yun fan in public and put himself in the dust, he was not surprised.


    People who come out of fairyland, even if they give a little favor to the world, can easily make them grateful. After all, both sides are not in the same dimension.


    Just like his ancestors who helped the Shangguan family in those years, up to now, as long as he appears in front of the Shangguan family and publishes his name, he will be regarded as a guest of honor. If he gives a little favor, he will be grateful.


    But he was surprised that Yun fan seemed to be sure of winning the place, which was a bit intriguing.


    Xuanyuan Fangyu asked himself that he had done his best to train the players, but training was not achieved overnight. Even he did not train all the players into real martial arts masters.


    At present, the first person trained by Yunfan shows the strength of Zhenwu, which really makes him a little worried that he will lose.


    No, I don''t think so.


    Unless all the people he brings are Zhenwu, he should not lose.


    With this thought, Xuanyuan Fangyu was a little relieved.


    The match went on in an orderly way. Xuanwu group''s No. 101 was not lucky. He touched the opponent of Qinglong group and missed the first victory. Qinglong group scored 1 point again.


    Then, it was Zhuque group''s turn to draw opponents on stage 151, he drew Qinglong group''s 13th opponent.


    White tiger a little worried said: "this time, rosefinch group people can''t win?"


    Xuanwu shook his head and said, "it''s really hard to say. After all, the rosefinch group has a real martial arts player just now, and it''s their first fight to draw opponents."


    Qinglong was silent. Before Zeng Weiyi knelt down to Yunfan, he dared to say that his team members could win, but now he doesn''t dare to make a conclusion.


    The young general instructor who is willing to let the team members kneel down in public is obviously not simple, and this kind of young and not simple person is really not absent in the world.


    For example, yunzhantian, who will cause war on the island, is not a young man?


    At the moment, Qinglong feels that he can only watch it change.


    In the eyes of many people, the 13th member of Qinglong group got up and went on stage. At the beginning of the game, he also chose the way of quick fight and quick decision.


    There were two roars in the huge challenge arena. When 151 was about to fight with No. 13, there was a strong momentum on his body!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, No. 13 was directly kicked off, spat blood and fell into the challenge arena.


    The whole audience suddenly became silent!


    Even rosefinch was a little moved. The strength of 151 was no worse than Zeng Weiyi. She was very happy.


    Such a person already has the hard conditions to become a team leader. Has Yunfan really trained many real martial arts experts?


    So thinking, she can''t help glancing at Yunfan, but saw this guy with a beautiful smile looking at her.


    "Hum." Rosefinch directly turned his head, ignored, even the joy in the heart was her pressure down.


    The host announced that the rosefinch group scored 1 point again, which made many people in an uproar.


    At the end of the round, Zhuque group and Qinglong group got 2 points, while Xuanwu group and Baihu group didn''t get a point, which was obviously not a balanced start.


    The camp of the rosefinch group was boiling up, and the morale rose again.


    Standing on the challenge arena, 151 received everyone''s admiration. He also had the same sense of glory that Zeng Weiyi had before. After all, he was just one of the most common people in the team.


    These days, the training of vital importance has finally passed the test, and he has finally become one of the people who pay attention to it!


    No. 151 was extremely excited. After he got off the challenge arena, he simply learned from Zeng Weiyi, but he was not exaggerating.


    He bowed heavily toward Yunfan, "thank you, chief instructor!"


    "I''ve got your wish. Go back and sit down." Yun fan has no choice but to smile. He feels that Zeng Weiyi''s atmosphere is very bad. What do other groups think?


    At this time, the head instructor of the Qinglong group heard that another member of the team had high-profile thanks to the head instructor of the rosefinch group. His face muscles could not help a spasm. It was impossible to say that he did not envy.


    Since the beginning of the rating competition, there has never been a general instructor who can get such respect from the team members.


    The chief instructors of Xuanwu group and Zhuque group don''t look much better either. Although they don''t think they need to compare with Yun fan, they don''t have the same courtesy as the chief instructors. They are really uncomfortable.


    The same is the chief instructor, how can that guy be so excellent?


    Even they can''t help but start to quietly look at their favorite students and give them crazy eye hints.


    Even if there was only one person to thank them in public or salute them, their faces would not be too embarrassed.


    However, those players who received their eyes were embarrassed and pretended not to see them. They didn''t want to flatter the general instructor in public.


    After No. 151 returned to his seat, he was immediately welcomed by everyone, and the competition continued in an orderly way.


    The team members of Qinglong group came to the stage to draw the team members of white tiger group. After a hard fight, Qinglong group won 1 point.


    The members of the white tiger group were drawn to the Xuanwu group. After a hard struggle, the White Tiger Group also won 1 point.


    Xuanwu''s heart is very empty, so many games down, Xuanwu group actually did not get a point, obviously the bottom.


    He was no longer in the mood to stay in the Qinglong group camp, and quickly returned to his own camp.


    This time, bu Hanhai of Xuanwu group is on the challenge arena. He is No.102.


    Before the Buhan sea challenge arena, Xuanwu specially said to him in a deep voice: "Xuanwu group can''t lose any more, you have to win this point for me."


    "Yes Bu Hanhai saluted Xuanwu solemnly, and immediately set out to the challenge arena. Under the guidance of the host, he extracted the opponent''s number.


    When drawing numbers, he has been reciting the three words "rosefinch group" in his mind.


    Take out the number, bu Hanhai see the number is 175, immediately excited, this is the number of Zhuque group members!


    Last time he was slapped in public by Zhuque in Qiandong Town, he secretly vowed that if he met Zhuque in the rating contest, he would retaliate.


    "In the dark, even heaven is helping me."


    Bu Hanhai clenched his fist and looked coldly at the rosefinch under the stage. He decided that it was necessary to ask for her humiliation on the members of the rosefinch group!

 Chapter 785

    Rosefinch immediately felt Bu Hanhai''s eyes, and could interpret the hatred in this guy''s eyes.


    On the challenge arena, bu Hanhai suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the camp of the rosefinch group, and yelled: "I will defeat you! Beautiful, win


    "Good!"


    "Mighty!"


    Xuanwu group camp immediately someone cheered him on, morale soared!


    Group leader Xuanwu couldn''t help nodding his head secretly. What he wanted was this kind of momentum. Up to now, no one dares to be cruel.


    After the cruel words are released, bu Hanhai is equivalent to forcing himself into a desperate situation. The power that people can burst out in a desperate situation is beyond imagination.


    The host took the number in Bu Hanhai''s hand, and immediately called out: "the opponent of 102 is 175! Welcome to the stage on the 175th


    Below, Yun fan naturally recognized Bu Hanhai. If this guy is honest in the game, he won''t embarrass this boy. But this boy''s cruel words in public will make him a little unhappy. In case the rosefinch group really loses, he will lose his morale.


    No. 175 was trained by Xuanyuan Fangyu, which made him a little worried that the rosefinch group would lose.


    It''s OK to be defeated in anyone''s hands, but it can''t be defeated in Bu Hanhai''s hands.


    Because of his old hatred, he wanted to trample on the dignity of the rosefinch group. There was no way!


    Seeing 175 get up, Yunfan can''t help but start to stop him, "wait, let me train the people to change numbers with you."


    "This..." the man turned his head and looked at Xuanyuan Fangyu. He was a little confused. Although he knew that Yunfan was the chief instructor, this guy was also a special presence in the base and was deeply supported by the three barons.


    Xuanyuan Fangyu didn''t look at him, but calmly said to Yunfan: "this guy can win, don''t worry."


    He naturally knew what Yun fan thought.


    Yun fan turned to look at him and simply said, "OK, since you are so confident, if he loses, you should lose the bet with me."


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Fangyu calmly smiles, very straightforward.


    "Well, go ahead."


    With a wave of his hand, Yunfan set out on the 175th and stepped into the challenge arena.


    After the host announced the start of the competition, he got off the challenge arena.


    There was no polite salute. At the beginning of the competition, both sides of the challenge arena rushed to each other fiercely.


    To Yunfan''s surprise, the two men in the challenge arena have gathered a weak strength, which is the strength of Zhenwu Xiaocheng.


    A fight between boxing and meat started. On the 175th, the fist was like the wind, and the leg was like a mountain. Although he was attacked by several moves, he had already pushed Bu Hanhai to the edge of the challenge arena.


    Bu Hanhai''s face suddenly became very ugly. He was embarrassed to think of his cruel words. His opponent''s thunder skill was just like a soldier who had been through many battles. He used the method of killing the enemy one thousand and losing eight hundred. He was really desperate.


    Below, Yunfan can''t help nodding.


    When he was at the base, he heard that Xuanyuan Fangyu used the usual training method to train everyone, but everyone was like chicken blood, and the training intensity was at least three to five times that of the past.


    Obviously, he didn''t just use this method. After all, we can carry it down under high-intensity training. This guy must have adopted some repair methods.


    Unfortunately, this guy''s training method can''t be compared with Xianfu''s. Xianfu can improve the physique in all aspects, build the immortal body, and add the blessing of Huangling juice. Yunfan believes that his training results are definitely better than Xuanyuan Fangyu''s.


    This time their victory or defeat is compared with the number of winners. As long as the players in the game, the score of the person Yunfan brings out is higher than that of the person Xuanyuan Fangyu brings out, he can win.


    What Yunfan worries about most is that there are one or two monsters hidden in the enemy camp. If they are bumped by the people he trained, they will add unknown variables to the outcome.


    When Yun fan was thinking, many team members around cheered.


    When he looked back, it turned out that it was NO.175 who had knocked buhanhai out of the challenge arena.


    Bu Hanhai fell down on the ground with a black face, extremely embarrassed, thinking of the cruel words he had just put, he felt that he had no face.


    A lot of people around us were sighing. This guy just said that he was pretty and won the game, but he lost the game in a mess. He became a laughing stock.


    The world is such a reality.


    All the people in the Xuanwu group were silent.


    Up to now, they still haven''t even got a point, which makes them doubt their life.


    And always bottom of the rosefinch group, now the score is still level with the Qinglong group.


    175 triumphant return, also received the Zhu que group camp small partner''s warm support.


    Because of the influence of the previous few people, he also bowed to Xuanyuan Fangyu and gave thanks.


    Xuanyuan Fangyu showed a handsome smile and gladly accepted his thanks.


    Then, it was the turn of the rosefinch group.


    This time, No. 152 went to battle. He drew the men from Xuanwu group. At the beginning, he summoned all his strength. He directly knocked his opponent off the challenge arena with one punch and gave another critical blow to Xuanwu group.


    This time, the rosefinch group won another 1 point, a total of 4 points, has been on the top!


    The rosefinch group was heartened and thoroughly demoralized.


    The faces of the Xuanwu group are very ugly. It feels like hell. Except for the first one, all the people in the Zhuque group are the strength of Zhenwu?!


    How can they turn the tables if they go on like this? Do they really want to go to the bottom?


    Until the end of the single race, the Xuanwu group were desperate. They really came to the bottom in the single race.


    Not only are they desperate, but also the Qinglong group and the White Tiger Group, because the rosefinch group didn''t lose a game when they got to the back!


    This makes them more pressure to win the first place.


    Scoreboard, rosefinch group 29 points, how dazzling for them!


    However, what makes them more desperate is still behind.


    In the team war, the four groups of the rosefinch group won a great victory! 20 points!


    In addition to the initial loss of 1 point, the rosefinch group scored a terrible 49 points!


    Such a brilliant achievement really surprised many people.


    The thought that there were more than 40 real martial arts experts in the rosefinch group completely overturned their imagination.


    This time, no one dares to despise the rosefinch group any more. Anyone can see that the rosefinch group really has two excellent martial arts talents. It seems that they are still two?


    At the end of the day, the other three groups rest at the base of Qinglong group.


    In the evening, for the first time, the leaders of the other three groups found Zhuque. On the surface, they congratulated and talked about friendship, but in their hearts, they were all thinking of Yunfan and Xuanyuan Fangyu.


    Yunfan, on the other hand, walks and chats with Xuanyuan Fangyu in the base.


    Soon, they talked about gambling.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "this competition, you lost."


    "Well, I lost. Penglai fairy mountain''s method is really powerful. I''m inferior to others. I''m willing to be inferior. " Xuanyuan Fangyu nodded with regret.


    Yun Fan said, "you admit it generously. Is it time to keep your promise?"

 Chapter 786

    Xuanyuan Fangyu said calmly: "that''s nature. Next time the door of fairyland is opened, I''ll contact you and give me your phone number. It''s convenient to contact you at that time."


    "All right." Yunfan quickly reported the number, but he was a little grumbling in his heart. The last time he told Sanjue that he was a man from Fudi cave, in order to become a liar, he also said a rule of access control. Is there really a rule to open the gate of fairyland?.


    Xuanyuan Fangyu took out his mobile phone and wrote down Yunfan''s number. He also tried to call. After getting through, he put away his mobile phone.


    Yun fan asked at the right time, "when will the gate of fairyland open next time?"


    "Don''t you know?" Xuanyuan Fangyu showed a surprised look.


    Yun fan''s face is calm, but his heart is a little muddled, so he realizes that he may have asked about a minefield.


    After thinking about it, he decided to break the jar and said calmly, "if I know, I don''t need to ask you."


    Xuanyuan Fangyu was stunned, "also, after all, no one can know the specific time. I will contact you next time there is aura shock. You can tell the news to your family first, and then you can go in together to avoid unstable shock. Just like this time, the gate of fairyland is suddenly closed. "


    "Well." Yun fan nodded, confused and forced.


    What is Reiki shock?


    He suddenly wanted to kill Xuanyuan Fangyu. After he got this guy''s memory, he knew everything. He didn''t have to pretend to be a man of Penglai fairy mountain in front of this guy.


    After all, he didn''t even know this guy''s strength and background, and whether he had any relatives or friends to follow.


    It can be understood that the opening of the gate of fairyland is related to the aura shock mentioned by this guy, and the stability of the aura shock is related to the closing of the gate of fairyland.


    Yunfan suddenly thinks of Abe Qingming, who appeared in the island country. He is also a man from fairyland. He was born with Xuanyuan Fangyu at a similar time. Does this seem to represent that the aura shock is global?


    There are many mysteries, but Yunfan has learned that if he wants to open the gate of fairyland, he has to wait for the aura shock to appear, and the time is unknown to Xuanyuan Fangyu.


    At present, if he wants to know fairyland or join, he can only wait for Xuanyuan Fangyu''s notice.


    With a little thought, Yunfan still depresses his curiosity about aura shock, so as not to say more wrong.


    The next day, the Dragon spurs rating match entered the second stage, that is, the captain match and the instructor match.


    Due to the small number of participants, the two competitions can be completed in one day without any accident.


    There were a lot of people around the challenge arena. Four groups of people were in place. A resolute middle-aged man came to the challenge arena with a microphone. He talked about yesterday''s war situation and named the rosefinch group. The training results were excellent and he said a lot.


    Yunfan just knows that this guy is Dongfang long, commander in chief of dragon sting. It''s a bit unexpected. It''s obvious that his age doesn''t match his appearance.


    Judging from what Yun fan heard about Dongfang long last time, this guy must be at least 50 or 60 years old, but he looks only 40 years old.


    However, for the warrior, the younger is the norm.


    Dongfang long is wearing the same camouflage clothes as everyone else. It has no airs and speaks peacefully.


    After that, he announced the start of the game and stepped down.


    In the eyes of many people, Dongfang long went to the camp of Qinglong group and sat beside Qinglong.


    Today, due to the presence of Dongfang dragon, Xuanwu and Baihu did not go to Qinglong''s camp, but stayed in their own camp.


    After the host announced the rules of the captain''s game and the start of the game, a leader of the Qinglong group immediately went on stage to draw the opponent''s number.


    The rules of the captain match are similar to the team match, but the number of players is much less. Each group can send three team leaders to the single match. If they lose, they will not score. If they win, they will get 15 points.


    Originally, the other three groups of people also want to turn over through the captain''s game, the rosefinch group down the first position, but all in vain.


    All the people who are against the captain of the rosefinch group, without exception, suffered a tragic defeat. It was three games without suspense. Just like the team competition, the people in the rosefinch group were so strong that the other three groups were almost desperate.


    Among them, beating Yuanqing, in particular, showed the strength of the master and won the game perfectly by one move.


    This shocked many people, especially rosefinch.


    She clearly remembers that beating Yuanqing only has Zhenwu Xiaocheng''s strength. As a result, Yunfan trained him to be a great master in such a short time!


    In less than two hours, the captaincy game ended. The rosefinch group won 45 points, plus the previous 49 points, a total of 94 points. They beat the others and have already been firmly in the first position.


    Even if the instructor lost the game, no one could shake the position of No. 1 in the rosefinch group, because the score of No. 2 in the Qinglong group was only 65 points.


    Only one instructor can be sent from each group to participate in the instructor competition. In the end, only one instructor can win and win 5 points for the group. Even if the Qinglong group added another 5 points, it was far from the Zhuque group''s 94 points.


    Under the stage, rosefinch was excited to hold his fists, feeling quite relieved.


    After three years, the rosefinch group has finally turned over!


    This time, she looks at Yun fan''s eyes, finally pleasing to the eye up, in the heart can''t help feeling this guy''s ability.


    Frankly speaking, when she first knew Yunfan, she didn''t expect that this guy would be so rebellious. Originally, she thought that she just asked him to enhance the strength of the rosefinch group a little and not let the rosefinch group take the bottom.


    Now the rosefinch group has won the first place, which is far beyond her initial goal.


    Even now, she is a little hard to believe that this guy can turn the rosefinch team over in such a short time, and it is still so beautiful.


    Yunfan noticed her eyes, immediately looked at her with a smile, "remember what you said, you said no matter how I want you to apologize."


    Rosefinch see this guy''s smile but inexplicably uncomfortable, feel this guy seems to be making fun of her.


    She couldn''t help staring and said, "well, I can''t do anything you want me to do? At least I can do it. It''s not too hard. "


    "OK, let me think about it. How can I make you apologize to relieve my hatred? Apologizing in public? No, it''s too cheap for you. How about dancing? No, it''s still too cheap for you. " Yun fan is full of smiles. He has been blamed and misunderstood by the rosefinch for so long. It''s hard to say if this account doesn''t come back.


    "I warn you, don''t be so perverted. I won''t agree to the perverted request." Rosefinch seriously pointed to him and gave a warning.


    Yun fan''s eyes swept over her and said with a crooked smile: "it depends on your definition of metamorphosis. Don''t worry. Let me think about it. It''s not too late to tell you when I go back."


    Rosefinch can''t help a chill when he looks evil. This guy doesn''t want to do anything too much to her, does he?

 Chapter 787

    Just when Yun fan talked with Zhu que, the host had announced the rules of the instructor competition in the challenge arena.


    The form of instructor competition is four into two, then two into one. In this way, the only winner will be decided and the final five points will be won.


    Over the years, the five points in the instructor''s competition occasionally become the points that determine the champion, so that the instructors of each group can do their best to win the competition. Moreover, everyone likes watching the instructor''s competition very much. After all, the instructor''s competition is a rare match for many people.


    In the camp of Xuanwu group, Xuanwu looks miserable. This time, the Xuanwu group is really at the bottom. Up to now, it has only got 14 points.


    The score of the White Tiger Group was a little better. It got 17 points and ranked third. This is also the reason why Xuanwu is not angry. It''s only 4 points short. Xuanwu group can surpass the White Tiger Group and make the white tiger group the bottom.


    "We can''t lose any more. It''s about the dignity of the Xuanwu group." Xuanwu''s face was dignified. He said in a deep voice to an old man with wrinkled face: "master Qin, the only 5 points, please help us win."


    For these five points, the Xuanwu group invited a big man to come over the night. It was Qin Feiteng, the old man sitting beside him.


    Qin Feiteng is the chief instructor of the first generation of dragon thorn.


    When the Dragon spurs were not divided into four groups, it was Qin Feiteng who led the training of the whole dragon spurs.


    Later, after training the new chief instructors of each group, he devoted himself to the research and development of the base and hid in the Xuanwu group.


    Now few young people know his identity except some old people.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be the bottom of Xuanwu group. No matter how strong the new chief instructor in the rosefinch group is, he can''t beat me. " Qin Feiteng''s old eyes were very close. It seemed that he was not interested in everything in the world. He opened his mouth dryly, but his tone was full of confidence.


    With this promise from the chief instructor of the early generation, Xuanwu finally let go a little, "I''ll trouble you."


    On the challenge arena, the host announced the rules and said, "well, which instructor will go on stage first?"


    As only four players participated in the instructor competition, the rules were much more arbitrary, so the instructor was free to play.


    As soon as the host''s words fell, Qin Feiteng stood up and saw him jump up with a strong wind. He jumped to the stage and landed beside the host.


    The host looked up, Qin Feiteng''s wrinkled face, white sparse hair, bony body, and his rickety waist all showed that he was a dying old man.


    However, his skill is in sharp contrast to his appearance. Even all the young people who have been on the stage before seem to have no such skill.


    Many people cast their eyes on Qin Feiteng, which immediately caused an uproar.


    As long as the elder is in the Dragon thorn, he still knows the identity of the old man.


    In addition, the noise of those who don''t know is due to his age. He looks really old.


    Even Qinglong and Baihu were a little surprised, but Xuanwu invited Qin Feiteng out.


    It''s just that Dongfang long, who has just been on stage, looks as usual.


    Qin Feiteng seems to be approachable, but after his eyes scan around, the sense of oppression on his body soon calms down the uproar.


    The host looked back, subconsciously away from him a few steps, and looked around, "so, which instructor came up to fight?"


    Under the stage, there was a complete silence.


    The two chief instructors of the White Tiger Group and Xuanwu group are a little timid. Among the old dragon thorns, there are many rumors about this first generation chief instructor, and they are all talking about his power.


    Many years ago, he was already a great master. Now who can know his strength?


    "You go down." Qin Feiteng waved his hand to the host, and his eyes fell on the camp of the rosefinch group, and finally on Yun fan, "how about the cinnabar instructor, come up and have two moves with me?"


    Yunfan calmly with Qin Feiteng looked at each other, spit out a loud voice, "I abstain."


    A lot of people on the court were surprised that this guy had to abstain?


    Zhuque stares at Xiang Yunfan. If Qin Feiteng is not talking to him, she wants to ask him what he is thinking. What does he do at this time?


    After all, she didn''t believe he could beat Qin Feiteng.


    Qin Feiteng also showed an unexpected expression, "this is strange, why do you want to abstain?"


    "The rosefinch group has been in the first position. It''s meaningless for me to go up and play." Yun fan shrugged, "not to mention, the five points of the instructor competition are related to whether the Xuanwu group can be ranked third. I should leave a suspense for the instructor competition."


    The people on the side suddenly realized after hearing the speech. Many people in the rosefinch group understood what Yun fan meant. After all, everyone knew that he was superior in strength.


    The other three groups, however, did not understand.


    Xuanwu, in particular, feels that Yunfan''s words are just like humiliating the Xuanwu group.


    Although he was blocked by the challenge arena, Xuanwu couldn''t see Yunfan, but he was unconvinced and said: "cinnabar instructor, what you mean is that as long as you play, you will win the instructor''s game, won''t you?"


    Yunfan calmly back: "that''s nature."


    "Don''t be ashamed Xuanwu yelled out, "even if my Xuanwu group is really at the bottom, I don''t need your pity! Not to mention that I invited master Qin this time. He is afraid that you can win with one hand! "


    "Come on, shut up. I haven''t said anything yet. What kind of hatred do you have here?" Qin Feiteng glanced at Xuanwu a little annoyed.


    Xuanwu didn''t agree. After all, he wanted to give the old man face.


    Qin Feiteng smiles freely and puts his eyes on Yun fan again. "Cinnabar instructor, although Xuanwu group is at the bottom, you really don''t need to pity. For a disabled person, what he hopes is not the pity of others, but that others can treat him as a normal person. This is the greatest respect for the disabled. "


    "In this case, the truth is the same. What the Xuanwu group needs is not your pity, but that you can treat the Xuanwu group as an opponent, which is the greatest respect for the opponent. Even if I lose, I''ll be at ease. Besides, you may not be able to beat me. "


    "Let me ask you, do you want to show your opponent the greatest respect, or do you want to humiliate him in a compassionate way?"


    Qin Feiteng said kindly, but his eyes became cold, as if Yunfan didn''t mind stepping down if he wanted to humiliate Xuanwu group in this way.


    "It''s humiliating for me to give up my power. Well, since you don''t think it''s humiliating to be defeated by me, OK, I''ll help you Yunfan shakes his head repeatedly, but gets up. The old man leaves a lot of room for himself in and out of his words, which is obviously a bit crafty.


    Qin Feiteng haughtily a smile, "want to beat me, you may say too early."


    In the eyes of many people, Yunfan calmly step by step onto the challenge arena, and did not use Qin Feiteng''s exaggerated way on stage.


    However, in the eyes of others, he was inferior.


    Nevertheless, we are still looking forward to what kind of skills the young instructors of the rosefinch group seem to be able to show in front of the first generation of general instructors.


    But more people want to see that Yun fan has been taught a terrible lesson. After all, in this rating contest, the other three groups have really lost miserably, but they are said to have been hanged by the rosefinch group and have no fighting power.


    Yunfan has not yet fully stepped into the challenge arena, but someone has already called out to cheer for Qin Feiteng.


    "Get him!"


    "Come on, instructor Qin!"

 Chapter 788

    "Xuanwu group is powerful!"


    "Instructor Qin is invincible!"


    Many people cheered for Qin Feiteng at the scene. Even those who didn''t know him started cheering for him at the back. For a moment, everyone''s morale was like a rainbow.


    "Come on, cinnabar instructor!"


    "Cinnabar instructor will win!"


    In the camp of rosefinch group, we are not willing to be outdone to cheer for Yunfan, and the scene is hot.


    In the challenge arena, Yunfan confronts Qin Feiteng.


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "started."


    "Well." Qin Feiteng nodded calmly, "you are the younger generation. I''ll let you do some moves."


    Yun fan shook his head helplessly, "I think it''s better for you to move first. I''m afraid you can''t carry it."


    "Joke!"


    Qin Feiteng looks up and laughs. After laughing, he stares at Yun fan. His old face is full of pride. "For more than 100 years, I haven''t met any opponent. The one who can defeat me is not without, but not you!"


    At the bottom of the challenge arena, many people were a little surprised when they heard that Qin Feiteng was hundreds of years old.


    From what he said, he was obviously a first-class master, which aroused the curiosity of many people, and wanted to know how strong Qin Feiteng would be.


    At the same time, there are also many people who feel that Yun fan is really shameless, especially those who know Qin Feiteng''s identity.


    Xuanwu could not help saying, "cinnabar, I''m older than you. Qin is at least a hundred years older than you! Compared with strength, Qin was already a great master ten years ago. He accompanied the commander-in-chief of the east to expel the demons of the dimen and made great achievements in war! If you want to defeat him with one move, you are just talking nonsense


    "If you say that, don''t blame me. I''m not merciful." Yunfan frowned slightly. He didn''t want to bully others, but Qin Feiteng''s tone seemed to be different, and Xuanwu was so domineering. It seemed that if he was clumsy, it would be too hard to say.


    Qin Feiteng said haughtily, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s do it. If you wait for me to do it, it''s too late for you to regret it."


    "All right." Yun fan nodded helplessly and began to walk slowly towards his opponent.


    Qin Feiteng stood in the same place with light wind and cloud. There was already a strong wind hovering at his feet. It was like a strong wind, blowing his camouflage suit to make a sound.


    Yunfan stops five steps away from Qin Feiteng.


    Next moment - bang!!!


    There was a big bang, and a group of ten meters long force flew out in front of Yunfan. It was like roaring thunder rolling forward, and it destroyed half of the arena!


    Qi force directly submerges Qin Feiteng''s body and roars forward with a large area of bricks, stones and sand, just like the waves in the ocean!


    The direction of this move is the camp of Xuanwu group.


    Many people in the Xuanwu group were shocked and widened their eyes, and even some of them didn''t have time to react. They could only watch this terrible force of terror rush towards them, and they were very frightened.


    No one thought that Yunfan''s move would be so terrible!


    Qin Feiteng''s spirit is not enough in front of this amazing force!


    "No!" Xuanwu stood up in astonishment, and was ready to fight against the terrible Qi force. However, Qi force had already flew in front of him, and his face became miserable.


    "Fall."


    A thick voice resounded throughout the audience. Yunfan calmly raised his hand and pressed it down, which was about to hurt the innocent people. Suddenly, as if he had been pressed by something, he suddenly fell to the ground.


    The earth roared, shaking a few times, raising a large dust.


    However, soon the dust fell down like an exhaust fan and absorbed on the ground.


    Everyone was relieved, especially the people in the Xuanwu group, who were scared to death.


    A few seconds later, many people are still in shock, unable to extricate themselves, completely shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The original 50 meter long square arena is now half destroyed. The place where it is disconnected is just like a collapsed mountain. There are still a little sand and stones rolling down the edge.


    And the young man, standing on the edge of the destroyed challenge arena, stood up with a negative hand and looked indifferent, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    A lot of people find out later that this young man really didn''t lie. He really defeated Qin Feiteng with only one move, and this move is so terrible!


    Xuanwu stares at Yunfan, opens his mouth wide, and is shocked to the extreme.


    Thinking of his words against Yunfan just now, Xuanwu can''t help but start to be afraid in his heart. He didn''t expect Yunfan to be so terrible. This guy won''t revenge him, will he?


    As if the ruins of the ground, full of broken bricks and sand soil.


    Qin Feiteng vomited blood, and his whole body was covered with sand and dust. He was very embarrassed.


    Rao is seriously injured. He also looks at Yun fan in shock. The sense of shock and absurdity in his heart is no longer as simple as galloping horses.


    What this boy shows is definitely not the strength that the master can have!


    In the Zhuque camp, beat Yuanqing and Zhuque look at each other, and they both show a helpless smile. They both know Yunfan''s terrible strength, but no one thought that he would do so, and even destroy the challenge arena.


    However, Sanjue and Xuanyuan Fangyu were interested in seeing and chatting with each other. They should look like this.


    "You lost." Yunfan overlooks Qin Feiteng below and speaks calmly.


    "Yes, I lost... Cough."


    As soon as Qin Feiteng''s words fell, he coughed up a mouthful of blood, which scared Xuanwu to squat forward, "master Qin! Don''t talk. I''ll call the people from the base hospital right away! "


    "Not in the way." Qin Feiteng wiped off the bloodstain of the dust on his mouth and stood up with Xuanwu. He wanted to shake off the dust, but the pain made him frown and give up the idea.


    He looked up at Xiang Yunfan, showing a wry smile, "you are also a little too hard?"


    Yun Fan said with no expression: "I have said that I am not merciful, let you first move you are not happy, now still want to blame me?"


    "That''s not true." Qin Feiteng''s face was embarrassed, and he had no pride before. He had no idea that he would come to such an end when he invited Yun fan to fight.


    Even so, he didn''t regret it. Anyway, it''s absolutely a good thing that such strong people can appear in the Dragon thorn.


    Yun Fan said coldly: "since it''s not, what do you mean I''m cruel? You forced me to come on stage, and now I''ve defeated you, don''t you feel unwilling? "


    Qin Feiteng was so ashamed that he said: "that''s even worse. I was a little too big before, but you are so strong that you are beyond common sense. At least your age of appearance has cheated me. Anyway, if I lose, I lose. I''m very pleased and happy to have a strong player like you to join us


    Qin Feiteng is not an ordinary person. After losing the battle, he naturally figured out the key point. He never believed that Yun fan was really a young man.


    "Easy to say." Yun fan nodded calmly. Since Qin Feiteng said this, he had no need to investigate.


    Yun fan''s eyes flitted over Xuanwu, and the guy immediately lowered his head in shame.


    Just now, he also said that Qin Feiteng can win with one hand, and that Yunfan''s attempt to win with one move is a fool''s dream.


    Now Yunfan shows such a strong strength, he is really embarrassed to the extreme. He wants to go back in time and take back those two humiliating words.


    Yuanben Xuanwu thought Yunfan would scold him, but he didn''t.


    Yun fan spewed out a loud and thick voice without expression, "since I''m here, I''d better have a good fight. The instructors of Qinglong group and Baihu group, you can go together."

 Chapter 789

    "Now that I''m in the competition, I''d better have a good fight. Green dragon group and White Tiger Group instructor, you go together


    As Yun fan''s words fell, the whole audience became silent.


    In particular, the two instructors in the Qinglong group and the White Tiger Group, who were going to take part in the competition, all turned pale.


    If it''s someone else, even Qin Feiteng, they will definitely sharpen their swords and compete with him.


    But the key is cinnabar!


    This guy can destroy half of the whole challenge arena with one move. What''s more, they didn''t see clearly how he did it.


    How can they fight against such an enemy?


    Go up and look for abuse!


    The commander in chief of Qinglong group turned to talk with Qinglong in a low voice for a few words, then he got up with a helpless smile and said in a high voice: "instructor cinnabar, as you said, it''s no longer meaningful for us to go up now. Since Xuanwu group is defeated and the ranking can''t be changed, so I abstain from this battle!"


    "Ha ha ha ha." The general instructor of the White Tiger Group also stood up and said boldly: "I also abstained in this battle! Cinnabar instructor is young and promising, and has great strength. I feel inferior to myself! "


    "I''m willing to take advantage of it, ha ha ha!" The chief instructor of Qinglong group is also forthright and admits that his skill is inferior to others.


    Soon the host came on stage trembling to announce the results, he even dare to stand on the edge of the challenge arena, far away from Yunfan.


    Immediately, Dongfang long came on stage to release the results of the rating competition, which were S-level in Zhuque group, A-level in Qinglong group, B-level in Baihu group and C-level in Xuanwu group.


    The salary of each level is actually different, but the basic salary will not be less.


    Most of the members of the rosefinch group cheered excitedly and won the s level, which they did not dare to think of before.


    In addition, there are trophies, medals and awards.


    The rosefinch group won many awards, which attracted the admiration of the other three groups, and many of them were unwilling.


    But think of the degree of terror of Yunfan, those who are unwilling to do nothing.


    So far, the rating contest has come to an end.


    Yunfan in the barracks to pack up the salute, was found by the rosefinch.


    Zhuque: "Dongfang long wants to talk to you."


    "Is it here?" Yunfan didn''t feel too surprised. After all, he destroyed half of the challenge arena. It''s normal for people to find him.


    Rosefinch: "he''s waiting for you in the conference room. I''ll take you."


    "All right."


    Before long, Yunfan was taken to a meeting room by Zhuque.


    There is a rectangular table in the conference room, which can hold twenty or thirty people.


    Dongfang long was sitting in the middle of the conference table. Seeing Yun fan come in, he nodded to say hello, "sit down."


    Yunfan did not see outside, sat down opposite him.


    "You go out first." Oriental dragon looks at rosefinch.


    "Good." Rosefinch nodded slightly, then backed out and took the door of the conference room by the way.


    Dongfang long showed a gentle smile to Yunfan, "should I call you cinnabar instructor, or cloud battle heaven?"


    "Whatever." Yun fan''s face was calm, and he didn''t feel too surprised.


    In dragon sting, in the two camps of Dongfang family and Shangguan family, rosefinch appears to be a member of Shangguan family, but in fact he is an undercover agent of Dongfang dragon, so it''s normal for this guy to know his identity.


    Dongfang long said in a deep voice: "there are four days left."


    "Well." Yun fan nodded calmly. Today is June 2, and four days later is June 6, the day when Dongfang long and Zhang Liufeng fought.


    Yunfan didn''t know about it, but later beat Yuanqing to tell him.


    The idea turns, cloud fan doubts a way: "so you want me to help?"


    "I think so." Dongfang long nodded and continued: "if I die in battle, dragon thorn will please you. You will be the next commander in chief of dragon thorn."


    Yun fan was a little surprised. He thought Dongfang long would ask him to help him get rid of Zhang Liufeng, but he didn''t expect that this guy was giving his last words?


    He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t have time to be commander in chief. You''d better ask me to kill Zhang Liufeng instead of telling you what to do."


    Dongfang long said with a smile, "if you can defeat him, I won''t say these words to you. Zhang Liufeng''s attack must be due to his successful cultivation of Tianluo and dimai skills, and he also brought the people from the foreign League here. If I don''t honestly fight with him, I''m afraid it will harm the safety of many people in the state of Qin. "


    Yun fan was surprised and said, "foreign League? What is it? "


    Dongfang long patiently explained: "the foreign alliance is a force united by the Western powers, which is different from the goods of mercenaries. Tianmen is just a small force under the command of the foreign League. What I really fear is the foreign alliance. "


    Yun fan suddenly realized, "foreign devil alliance."


    "So to speak."


    Dongfang long smiles, but his expression soon becomes dignified. "It''s because of the intervention of the foreign alliance, so I hope you will think twice before you fight with Zhang Liufeng on June 7. If you feel defeated after the battle between Zhang Liufeng and me on June 6, you must not show up on June 7. If I die in battle, the Dragon sting will be yours. "


    Yun fan frowned slightly, "how come you''re here again? Can''t anyone in your Oriental family take over your position?"


    "I am called from the Oriental family." Dongfang long shook his head and said, "my benefactor of Dongfang family has come to visit us. We need the blood of Dongfang family to help us. Now everyone in Dongfang family is called by him except me."


    Yun fan was stunned when he heard the words, and a figure appeared in his mind, "can''t you say Xuanyuan Fangyu?"


    "Who?" Dongfang longmianlu is puzzled.


    Seeing this, Yun fan knew it was not, so he waved his hand and said, "No. In other words, what do you Dongfang family benefactor want to do with you? "


    "I don''t know that either." Dongfang long shook his head, "but he said something about fighting for Lingyan. I don''t know if you can understand it."


    Yun fan nodded and immediately became interested. After a warm chat with Dongfang long for a while, he was sure that Dongfang''s benefactor was also a fairyland comer.


    A storm caused by the eye came to the surface.


    The shadow leader, Xuanyuan Fangyu and Abe Qingming, together with the benefactor of dongfangjia, seem to be recruiting for the matter of Lingyan?


    And Yun fan, who made an alliance with the shadow leader, was already in the middle of the storm.


    When the situation was almost understood, Yunfan stopped the topic and said calmly, "let go of the battle with Zhang Liufeng. Besides, there''s one thing I want to tell you. "


    Dongfang long: "please go ahead."


    Yunfan: "rosefinch, I want it."


    Oriental Dragon showed an unexpected expression, but soon calmed down, "if I can survive on June 6, rosefinch is yours. If I die, she''s still yours. "

 Chapter 790

    Helicopter after helicopter hovered in the sky, and three groups of people from Zhuque, Xuanwu and Baihu returned home.


    On the helicopter, Yunfan explained to beat Yuanqing about letting him lead the training, and said a lot of key points.


    Although he had explained a lot of key points to beat Yuanqing during training, some of them still knew little about it.


    It was evening when the party returned to the base of Zhuque group.


    Yunfan directly called all the team members and announced that beating Yuanqing would lead them to practice Xianfu.


    In the middle of the playground, Yun fan can be said to be a hand in hand to teach yuan Qing to control the already laid spiritual magic array. Now he has removed the external magic array, so that you can see what happened inside.


    On the side, rosefinch finally saw Yun fan''s training methods, and could not help but gape.


    In the middle of the playground, thousands of ink painters beat people, forcing them to practice immortal Fu.


    The ink painting man who stood in front of the public seemed to have a very difficult immortal Fu.


    The half of the people who had been trained by Xuanyuan Fangyu before were crying and howling. They couldn''t stand the intensity of Xianfu, but they were corrected by ink and wash. She felt pain when she saw them.


    Xuanyuan Fangyu, who was standing beside Sanjue, was equally surprised to see this training method.


    When the teaching was about the same, Yun fan came to the rosefinch with a smile, "how about practicing with them?"


    Rosefinch smell speech really a little eager to try, but think of their own identity, she still gave up, just shook her head and said: "your things are useless to me."


    Yun fan: "useful."


    Rosefinch still shook his head, "it''s useless."


    "All right."


    She didn''t want to, and Yun fan didn''t force her.


    Anyway, after the dust of Dongfang Long''s battle with Zhang Liufeng is settled, she is his man.


    At that time, as long as he helps Dongfang long solve the problem of Zhang Liufeng or the comers of the foreign alliance, he will be able to help her.


    Now people from fairyland seem to be recruiting, and Yunfan also realizes that he should take action.


    Otherwise, he seems to miss something.


    When the spring tide comes, it''s not a bad thing to have a boat ready.


    And rosefinch is a good general.


    "By the way, then..."


    "Cinnabar instructor!"


    Zhuque is about to apologize to Yunfan, but he is interrupted by Shangguan Jue trace.


    Yun fan: "what''s the matter?"


    Shangguan Jue Ji came to Yunfan with a smile, "of course, it''s my granddaughter''s business. Now the rating contest is over. You should try your best to improve her strength, right?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "let her practice Xianfu. Yuanqing will lead her. By the way, the other person mentioned last time can also be brought here. I''m ready for the array. "


    Shangguan Jue trace a little dissatisfied said: "this, isn''t it? It''s something that we all practice. It''s not efficient. It seems that. "


    "After training yuan Qing, he is now a great master. Do you still think the efficiency is not high?"


    Cloud any a words blocked the mouth of the superior officer Jue trace, this guy had to smile to give up, no longer force what.


    While they were talking, rosefinch''s walkie talkie suddenly rang. She picked up the walkie talkie to communicate with each other, and soon left the scene.


    Yunfan timely with the official Jue trace talked about beating Yuanqing to test the deputy chief instructor.


    At night.


    Rosefinch thinks about it in his barracks, and still thinks it''s better to take the initiative to apologize to Yunfan.


    Although at that time he refused to come back to make her very angry, but after all, he did use his strength to save her, save the rosefinch group in the middle of fire and water.


    And in Qinglong group base, Dongfang long also asked her to talk, let her good to Yunfan and so on.


    So think, rosefinch came to the room outside of cloud fan knock on the door.


    There was no one in his room. After a few knocks, rosefinch gave up and went to beat Yuanqing.


    "And cinnabar?"


    Beat yuan Qing a face surprised reply way: "he told me after training things left ah, didn''t tell you?"


    "Gone?"


    Rosefinch a Zheng, "he really didn''t tell me, OK, it''s OK."


    But after she said goodbye to Yuan Qing, Zhu que was a little dispirited. The guy clearly said that he would apologize to her when he came back, but now he left without saying goodbye.


    What the hell?


    Jiangzhou.


    The lights at night are dim. Yunfan doesn''t rush home after he comes back, but decides to solve Ke wennuan''s problem.


    Before he successfully advised Ke wennuan to return home, Gong Annie called to tell him about it.


    It''s just that he has a lot of things to deal with, so Ke wennuan''s problem has been put off until today.


    In a cafe near Hongfang entertainment company, Yunfan sits in a small compartment with a curtain pulled, holding a mobile phone and looking at the hundreds of messages Ke wennuan gave him on the microblog, he is filled with emotion.


    Ke wennuan is really enthusiastic. He even shares his daily life with him in the message, which makes him feel guilty for life.


    In fact, if she had not studied that memory deeply, things might not have evolved to the present situation.


    Fortunately, he didn''t delay others for a long time, and he made up for it. Now it''s still too late to correct his mistakes.


    Just now, he has contacted Ke wennuan to recover her memory.


    More than ten minutes later, Ke wennuan appeared in front of the cafe with a big sunglasses and a scarf on her face.


    During this period of time, she was practicing new songs in the company, and it was convenient for her to be interviewed near the company.


    It''s not that she wanted to dress up like this, but after she became a little famous, some people who recognized her on the road would ask for photos and autographs. Once there was a passer-by gathering around, which really caused trouble to her, so she had to dress up a little bit, especially today she finally wants to meet the person who is inexplicably disappeared in everyone''s memory.


    However, in fact, it was only her memory that had been changed by amnesia, which she had not noticed.


    After Ke wennuan entered the cafe, he began to search inside, and the little mouth surrounded by the scarf was still talking about "No. 11".


    Soon, Ke wennuan saw a red curtain with "11" on it, which was the cubicle that zhizunbao had arranged with her.


    With an uneasy heart, Ke wennuan comes to the No. 11 cubicle and gently opens the red curtain. She is stunned because she sees Yun fan.


    Yunfan also looked at her, her scarf around her face and wearing a large sunglasses made him smile.


    "Sit down." Yun fan stretched out his hand and made a gesture to the single sofa in front of him.


    Ke wennuan''s eyes in his sunglasses were very big. What did he know? Yunfan is the most precious treasure?!


    However, she is still a little uncertain, but it is not clear.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she went into the compartment, closed the curtain, and sat down on the sofa opposite him.


    When Yunfan taught them singing and dancing in Hongfang entertainment, she regarded him as the most important treasure more than once, and also questioned him. Now her heart is really full of mixed feelings, and she doesn''t know how to say it.


    incorrect!


    Ke wennuan soon found something wrong. Now she''s wrapped her head in a scarf, and she''s wearing sunglasses. Does Yunfan have an appointment with another actress to recognize her?


    But what''s the explanation for compartment 11?


    Yunfan naturally recognized her as Ke wennuan. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he said, "I''m yunzhantian. I''m also the most important treasure in your mind. Do you feel surprised?"


    Ke wennuan was stunned. He felt his head was short circuited and didn''t know what to say.


    Yunfan felt that it was difficult to communicate with her in this way, so he raised his hands to her, and the aura in her body surged up, and began to cast a spell to help her relieve her forgetfulness.


    "Some of your original memories have been modified by me, and now I will restore them."

 Chapter 791

    Ke wennuan feels that Yunfan''s words are a little puzzling. Suddenly, a sense of sleepiness comes, and her eyes are drawn down uncontrollably.


    She suddenly wake up, want to open her eyes, want to communicate with Yunfan, but sleepiness is coming more turbulent, but two or three seconds time she was not controlled in the sofa.


    It took about half an hour for her to wake up.


    One memory after another overlapped in her mind, from the passionate bar Yunfan against Luo Tianlong and others, to the fact that she bought him an anima suit, and then he changed his memory and regarded him as a stranger.


    She didn''t recognize him at the sex bar.


    In Shiyu Town, she still didn''t recognize him.


    Until he entered Hongfang entertainment and trained them, she could see all these things in her mind


    She learned that it was not others who had forgotten him, it was she who had forgotten him.


    The world awakes, she is drunk alone.


    Ke wennuan was stunned for a long time, when she suddenly thought of the island''s news about yunzhantian''s destruction of the sky and the earth, she realized that he really made all this.


    If she didn''t go to the island, she was not so sure. At that time, she saw the destroyed Da Fancheng Park in the island with her own eyes, which was consistent with the photos in the news.


    Moreover, during her stay in the island country, she has learned that there are some unusual people in the world, such as ninja, who is really strong enough to shake the modern military power.


    "It turns out that being kept in the dark, I am myself, and I can even change my memory. You are really amazing." Ke Nuan Nuan laughs at himself. He suddenly tears off his scarf around his face, takes off his sunglasses, and reveals his sweet face. There is anger on it.


    Yunfan saw that she was a little emotional, but she still chose to face it calmly, "I''m sorry. At that time, my idea was to avoid you making mistakes again and again. After all, we are not from the world. The means may be extreme. I should adopt a more appropriate way to communicate with you, so now I''m going to correct the previous mistakes."


    "I want to ask you, why?" Ke wennuan didn''t listen to Yunfan''s words. He was more and more excited. "Why do you do this to me?"


    Yun fan frowned slightly and repeated: "so, I''ve been correcting my mistakes. Now you know everything."


    "Wrong? So I''m just a mistake for you? "


    Ke wennuan laughed at himself, "I remember. You said that to me. So, in order to give me a lifetime of glory and wealth, you went to Hongfang entertainment to help me, didn''t you


    Yun fan''s brow is wrinkled deeper. When he went to Hongfang entertainment, he just wanted to refine lingmu. It was a coincidence to meet her. However, he didn''t seem to need to explain this past thing to her. After all, even if he explained it, it would not change the fact that he brought out the combination of girlhood.


    However, he seems to have to explain what should be explained.


    Yun Fan said helplessly: "it''s not that you are a mistake. The thing that helps you can be regarded as a kind of compensation for you. After all, I have known you."


    "No need!"


    Ke wennuan suddenly stood up and said excitedly: "I don''t need your pity! Yes, you are superior, you and I are not the same people in the world, but this is not your reason to pity me! Do you remember the clothes I gave you? "


    Yun fan: "I didn''t forget it."


    Ke wennuan: "do you think it''s a dress that ordinary people can afford? Do I need you to give me honor? "


    Cloud fan helpless way: "also not so say, I helped you realize a dream at least, this always right?"


    "Oh, don''t worry, I will give you everything you give me back. I don''t need your pity!" Ke wennuan pressed his hands on the table and asked angrily, "why do you do this to me? You play me like a fool! It''s fun, isn''t it? "


    Yun fan subconsciously wants to give her a tranquilizer and so on, but after thinking about it, he still doesn''t do it, so he simply asks her to vent her emotions first.


    He did not speak any more. It seemed that at such a moment, everything he said was pale.


    Although he would tangle and feel uncomfortable for her appearance, he knew that he had no position to give her a hug or comfort. At most, he could only stop at friendship with her.


    All he can do is to quietly insulate the compartment from noise to avoid disturbing others.


    Ke wennuan questioned him for a long time, and finally he was tired and tired.


    She sat down with a big face and angrily compared her small hand, "I really want to slap you to death!"


    Yun fan smiles, "have you calmed down?"


    Ke wennuan gasped and turned to look at the wall. Although he was still indignant, he was calmer than before.


    She was silent for a long time, then angrily said: "I don''t care, you have to compensate me."


    Yun fan nodded, "how to compensate, you talk about it."


    Ke wennuan''s little hand slapped the table dominantly, "I''ll give you a boyfriend!"


    Yun fan frowned slightly, "OK, I''ll help you find what you want."


    Ke wennuan immediately said: "don''t pretend, I''m talking about you!"


    "Sorry, I have a girlfriend. I won''t be unfaithful to this relationship." Yun fan shakes his head indifferently.


    Ke wennuan said: "one day, just be my one-day boyfriend. At this time tomorrow, we''ll break up. It''s not cheating."


    Yun fan still shook his head, "if it''s you, suppose you have a boyfriend, would you like him to be a boyfriend for another girl?"


    Ke wennuan was not happy and said: "definitely not! Don''t interrupt us. We''ll take care of our business one by one! "


    "Don''t be silly. I am a person with principles. If I promise you, I will be irresponsible to you and myself. Since it''s impossible, you really don''t have to waste your time with me. That will only make me sad. What''s more, you''re excellent, and you won''t miss a chance to fall in love. "


    Yun Fan said with great care: "in fact, sometimes you just fall in love with the love itself, not someone. Especially if you are still young and fall in love with others, there is a high probability that there will be no result. Of course, what we pay attention to now may be the process. Some people may not care about the result. If there is a process, it will be... WOW


    A exclamation, Yunfan see Ke wennuan pour coffee to his face, quickly hand a block.


    Ice Ling gives out cold air and freezes the spilled coffee into coffee ice in a moment. Yunfan grabs the coffee ice and puts it on the table at the right time. She is convinced by Ke wennuan''s temper. Today, her temper is more fiery than he remembers.


    Ke wennuan looked at this scene in amazement, and then slightly recovered. Yunfan is not an ordinary person, which makes her a little helpless. She really wants to splash his face and let him bang in front of her!


    However, she still angrily pointed to him and said in a fierce voice: "I tell you, don''t stink too much! Can''t I leave you? "

 Chapter 792

    "That''s not true." It''s a good thing that Yunfan fails to laugh and Ke wennuan can let it out.


    Ke wennuan is still full of breath. "In fact, from the beginning, you can tell me that you really make me angry. I''m not a little girl who doesn''t understand anything."


    Yunfan didn''t agree this time. After all, Ke wennuan was really a 16-year-old girl. However, he agreed with her earlier words and nodded: "indeed, I didn''t handle this matter well."


    "Then we..." Ke wennuan said, lowered his head, his sweet face flushed, and his tone became calm. "Can we still be friends?"


    "Of course." Yun fan nodded. If he refused this kind of thing, it would be a little too much.


    Ke wennuan still blushed, "after that, if I get into trouble, will you help me?"


    Yun fan joked: "yes, fortunately this cup of coffee didn''t spill on my face, otherwise my friend might not have to do it."


    "Sorry, I was so excited just now." Ke wennuan sneered and calmed down a lot.


    "It''s OK, I understand." Yun fan shrugs. If she is not excited after learning the truth, it will not be her.


    Although Ke wennuan looks sweet, he has shown his temper no matter in Seye bar, Hongfang entertainment, or even in the star road competition. His character is close to the fierce type.


    After a moment''s silence, Ke wennuan looked up and said, "actually, I want to quit my girlhood."


    Yun fan was surprised and said, "why? It''s not because of me, is it? "


    "Yummy." Ke wennuan gave him a white look. "Actually, it''s not. It''s just that when I became a star, I lost my life. Only then can I know that I''m under a lot of pressure when I''m being criticized. It''s very different from what I imagined. It''s not free."


    Yun fan was silent. When he was building his girlhood, he thought that they would become famous women''s groups in China. Although they are now well-known, if Ke wennuan doesn''t like them, he doesn''t have to force others.


    As soon as he thought about it, he said, "if you don''t like it, quit and live the life you want to live."


    Ke wennuan showed a surprised face, "is that ok? Won''t it affect your income? "


    "How can it be? The income of the entertainment industry is just a drizzle for me." Yun fan smiles. The business empire is the largest part of his income. The income of the entertainment industry is really just a drop in the bucket.


    "That''s great. I''ve calculated. Now I''ve made enough money to pay the penalty." Ke wennuan became energetic. "It''s sister Annie. I''m a little sorry for her."


    Yun fan shook his head, "don''t worry, as long as I speak, the company doesn''t dare to ask you for liquidated damages. Gong Annie, I''ll tell her."


    After chatting for a while, Yunfan learns that Gong Annie is still in the company at night, so he decides to talk to her about Ke wennuan, so they come to Hongfang entertainment company together.


    The elevator door opens on the fifth floor. The light is on in the passage. Yunfan and Ke nuanuan are standing in the elevator.


    "Then I''ll really pack up." Ke wennuan turns to see Yunfan around him.


    Yun fan nodded, "go."


    "Well, see you later." Ke wennuan walked out of the elevator, and the elevator door closed slowly.


    Before long, Yunfan came to Gong Annie''s office and knocked on the door.


    Standing outside the door, Yunfan heard a quarrel inside.


    "Stop pestering me, will you? We can''t do it! "


    "Can you calm down and listen to me?"


    The sound is very clear into Yunfan''s ears, but this mainly depends on his good hearing, not the bad sound insulation of the office.


    The quarrel disappeared, the high heels trampled on the floor, and the office door was soon opened.


    Gong Annie''s beautiful face appeared in front of Yun fan. She looked like she was still angry. The mountains were rolling violently.


    However, after seeing the sudden appearance of Yunfan, the anger on her face soon disappeared, and she was surprised: "how did you come?"


    Yun fan did not rush to answer her words, but slightly looked inside.


    I saw a handsome man sitting on the sofa in fashionable casual clothes. He was in his twenties, calm and calm, as if he had never quarreled with her just now.


    Yun fan smiles. He is good at superficial Kung Fu.


    After a while, Yun fancai said to Gong Annie, "I''ll tell you something, but you seem to be inconvenient."


    "It''s OK. It''s convenient. Come in." Gong Annie turned around and looked at the passage. Suddenly she took Yunfan''s hand and pulled him into the office. The door was immediately closed by her other hand.


    At the same time, she whispered, "a little help."


    Yunfan immediately understand, Gong Annie is afraid to be pestered by slag male predecessor? Or a suitor?


    After all, just now he heard the man say "explain". Combined with Gong Annie''s words and actions, it was difficult for him not to think about it.


    Feeling Gong Annie''s tender hand, Yunfan felt a sense of guilt in his heart, which seemed to be a little sorry for Fang Ling.


    If it wasn''t for the special circumstances, he would absolutely refuse to contact her.


    But it''s just acting, and soon the guilt in Yunfan''s heart is suppressed by reason.


    It''s not too much to help a friend?


    If this is refused, how can Gong Annie feel embarrassed?


    In the office, the handsome man''s eyes fell on the two people''s hands, and his eyes immediately sparked.


    In particular, Yunfan looks younger than he is, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    The handsome man said in a cold voice, "Annie, are you going too far? Who is he? "


    "Introduce me, my boyfriend." Gong Annie generously pulls Yunfan to him.


    After a talk, she turned to Yunfan and said, "he doesn''t need me to introduce him to you?"


    Yunfan felt a little murmured in his heart. Without introduction, he didn''t even know who he was. How to act?


    The idea turns, he still says: "introduce, this person I do not know."


    Yunfan''s words make Gong Annie and that handsome man all be stunned.


    Handsome man immediately sneered, "young man, your joke is not funny at all. Since you pretend not to know me, I don''t mind introducing myself to you."


    Then he stood up and said, "I''m Su Yangyu, one of the seven superstars. I''m a man who can earn tens of millions for a concert. The starting price of the house I live in is tens of millions. Millions of cars. I have more than a dozen. I can make tens of millions by making a TV play. "


    "So do you know who I am?"


    Su Yangyu sneered at Yun fan and said in a cold voice: "now I ask you to let go of your dirty hands and stay away from Gong Annie! If you are short of women, I can ask my female fans to sleep with you, one every day, without repetition after a year. "


    "If you don''t think that''s enough, make a price, and then give it to me and disappear in front of her forever."


    "But before that, you have to let go of her hand!"

 Chapter 793

    After hearing Su Yangyu''s words, Yunfan almost committed cancer.


    Yunfan has swept the star list before, but he knows the name of Su Yangyu, but he just doesn''t know his appearance.


    However, this guy''s financial ability in front of Yunfan is just a joke. A bottle of S-level Yunte drink is enough to make him kneel down and sing.


    Soon Yunfan had a good idea to fight snake and seven inches. Gong Annie seems to be the seven inches of the so-called king of heaven?


    Gong Annie shows a very embarrassed expression. She feels that Su Yangyu is putting too much pressure on Yunfan with money, status and female fans. She is about to say something when she suddenly moves.


    Yunfan hugged Gong Annie''s waist tightly, put her on himself, and said with a smile to Su Yangyu: "you have money, a car, a house, an identity, and brain powder. So what? I have her enough! Our feelings are not easily destroyed by you, just because you want me to let go of her and dream! "


    In other words, Yunfan turned to Gong Annie and affectionately added: "if it''s because I''m not good enough and you want to leave me, I have nothing to say. But I will spend my whole life to treat you and try not to give you the chance to be picky. "


    Hongxia instantly climbs onto Gong Annie''s small face. She sticks to Yun fan tightly and feels his temperature. She feels that this boy''s play is too much!


    She took his hand for the first time, he dared to take the opportunity to eat her tofu!


    Between the faint struggle, she found that the boy''s arm strength was so terrible that she could not break free. But if you break away too fiercely, the play will help.


    Moreover, the boy''s love talk was so greasy that she felt a little embarrassed.


    This scene fell into Su Yangyu''s eyes, but it was another scene.


    Gong Annie is all Jiao didi nestle in Yunfan''s body, a pair of Ren Jun picking appearance, directly let his eyes spray out sparks!


    Su Yangyu suddenly became furious, "asshole! Let her go


    Even Gong Annie was a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, "let go."


    As soon as the words fell, she found that this seemed to help, and added: "there are outsiders here."


    what?!


    Su Yangyu suddenly widened his eyes, she actually said he was an outsider!


    They are both talented people and beautiful women who once came out of the art school! Now she says he''s an outsider?!


    Because of such a little white face who is a few years younger than him?!


    "No, I won''t let go in my life." Yun fan embraces Gong Annie and grabs her white and tender hand with a look of deep affection.


    To be honest, at this moment, Yunfan feels very happy. After all, Gong Annie is a second-line star with tens of millions of fans. I don''t know how his fans would feel if they knew that his goddess was treated like this by him. Maybe they would want to cut him down with a knife?


    Ha ha, I can''t help it. I''m also trying to protect your goddess.


    So thinking, Yunfan almost wanted to laugh.


    Gong Annie was even more embarrassed when she heard that her cheeks were as red as a red apple.


    She felt that she was really touched by this boy, especially when she was so frivolous in front of her old lover, which made her feel ashamed. She couldn''t help but pull back her hand, but Yunfan held on to her hand.


    Gong Annie was so embarrassed that she almost wanted to lift her high-heeled shoes on Yunfan''s feet and let the boy eat her tofu!


    "Damn it! You little white face! I told you to let go! " Su Yangyu is so angry that he can''t help his fierce anger any more. He suddenly starts forward, swings his fist that seems to be rubbing the skin cream and smashes it into Yunfan''s face.


    Seeing Su Yangyu''s fist greeting Yunfan''s face, Gong Annie couldn''t help exclaiming.


    She is about to open the cloud, but the cloud is light of the hand, caught Su Yangyu''s fist.


    Su Yangyu was surprised. He didn''t expect that the boy had the strength to catch his fist.


    He was so angry that he wanted to take back his fist and give it another blow. However, with the help of his arm, he found that his fist was caught by Yun fan.


    "Tut Tut, also said that I am a little white face. I can feel the skin cream on your fist. I''m a little disgusted with the skin cream. It''s a waste to wipe your hands." Cloud shook his head and looked at Gong Gong Anne. "How to deal with him, you has the final say, I can satisfy you no matter what you want."


    Gong Annie opened her mouth in surprise. Before she had time to say anything, Su Yangyu roared angrily.


    "Son of a bitch! Go to hell! "


    Su Yangyu angrily blows out another fist, or greets Yun fan on the face.


    Yun fan''s face was cold, and he released his arm around Gong Annie''s waist. This time, it was a violent blow!


    Cluck!


    The sound of broken bones rings, and the two fists collide with each other. Su Yangyu''s arm is directly and uncontrollably shot away. His strength is so strong that he almost dislocated.


    The intense pain of bone fragmentation transmitted to his brain, and he screamed with a ferocious face.


    Yunfan like throw garbage general, throw away Su Yangyu''s fist, hard kick out!


    Bang!


    Su Yangyu got a heavy kick in the abdomen, screamed on the spot, flew back to the sofa and sat down. The sofa leaned up, almost overturned, and finally fell back to the same place.


    Yun fan stepped forward indifferently, directly stepped on Su Yangyu''s neck, and said in a cold voice, "I ask you, who does the bastard say?"


    Su Yangyu is furious like thunder, "say you!"


    "Oh, since you know you''re a son of a bitch, I''ll do justice for heaven!"


    Bang!!


    Yun Fan said, then suddenly took out a slap in the air, directly pulled out Su Yangyu''s head, blood also overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Su Yangyu was stunned by Yunfan''s slap, and his anger was taken away, because he found that it was as if this guy''s hand didn''t touch his face!


    Illusion?


    After a while, Su Yangyu finds out that Yun fan''s Kung Fu seems to be very powerful. He can''t fight at all. If he goes on like this, he will definitely suffer a loss.


    No, it''s a big loss now.


    His forehead exuded a lot of sweat, his back was cold, and he could feel that his finger seemed to be broken.


    Gong Annie exclaimed in fright. This was the first time she saw Yun fan so powerful. I didn''t expect that the boy''s skill was so terrible!


    Su Yangyu in front of Yunfan simply vulnerable, lost in a mess.


    But beating someone has to pay a price. Seeing Yunfan raise her hand again, she immediately lost her voice and said, "stop it!"


    Yun fan stopped, turned his head and looked at Gong Annie, "just give you face."


    As soon as the words came down, he released the foot that pressed Su Yangyu''s neck, and then said in a cold voice, "just because you want to do something to me, it''s just beyond your capacity. If she hadn''t spoken, I would have killed you now. Get out of here before I change my mind and never show up in front of her again


    Su Yangyu recovered, secretly endured the pain of the broken finger, but his anger could not help burning again.


    He was beaten like this in front of Annie. He really lost all his face. How could he be reconciled?


    We must take revenge!


    Thousands of times the revenge back!


    Su Yangyu covered his swollen face and glared at Yun fan, "if you want me to go, you can, but you have to report your name. If you dare to beat me, don''t you dare to report your name?"

 Chapter 794

    "I hit you because you moved your hand first."


    Yun fan stares at Su Yangyu indifferently and continues to say in a cold voice: "aren''t you a superstar? Aren''t you very capable? If you want to know my name, look it up for yourself. "


    Su Yangyu reached out and wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. He said with a smile, "ha ha, are you afraid? Say your name. Maybe we can make a friend, can''t we? "


    Gong Annie''s face changed slightly. She was really worried that Su Yangyu would retaliate against Yun fan. It would be hypocritical for him to say that making friends after being beaten.


    It''s not that she looks down on Yun fan, but with Su Yangyu''s current social status and financial resources, if he wants to target a person, it''s really beyond the ordinary people''s ability to bear.


    Even Yun fan, who seems to be a gifted teenager with great status, doesn''t think he is enough to compete with Su Yangyu.


    What''s more, if Su Yangyu really wants to be serious about what happened today, he is afraid that the police will make Yunfan in trouble.


    Not to mention that there is no lack of brain disabled people in his fan army, maybe even Yunfan''s family can come out.


    As soon as she read it, she said, "Su Yangyu, you''ve had enough! No matter what, you did it first. At most, it can only be regarded as excessive defense. I hope you can be more restrained. If you need compensation, you can say, don''t embarrass him any more. "


    "Hehe, I''m embarrassed him?" Su Yangyu laughs absurdly. He stands up and his anger is burning vigorously. Gong Annie''s words obviously make him feel that he can fight Yunfan.


    "Don''t laugh! This boy has obviously practiced. Now he is trying to embarrass me! If you are beaten like this, don''t you want revenge? "


    As the saying goes, Su Yangyu throws his angry eyes on Yun fan and continues to sneer: "compensation? As a superstar, do I need him to pay for it? In other words, can he afford compensation for this kind of goods? My clothes with his footprints are worth hundreds of thousands! It''s an astronomical figure that a stinking migrant worker can earn only after ten years! You can''t afford to pay for such a white face! "


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, Yunfan slaps Su Yangyu to the door. This time, he feels that he doesn''t do something. It''s really hard to say.


    Su Yangyu fell to the ground with a thump and screamed, his cheeks became red and swollen, and his domineering appearance was directly beaten away by the slap.


    He just suddenly wake up, now can''t fight with this guy, otherwise really want to suffer a big loss.


    "You''re a superstar? I really don''t know how those fans who hold you in this position will feel when they see your face. Your words and deeds and your quality are not worthy of the four words "superstar." Yun fan''s face was cold and he stepped forward slowly.


    In his eyes, a star is just a profession, no more noble than a worker who takes out excrement.


    Due to different professions, stars do have some convenience in the matter of economic effect.


    The people who have helped their cause are the general public and their fans.


    But the funny thing is that Su Yangyu, who was pushed to the star position by his fans, doesn''t take fans seriously at all. He can even say that he wants female fans to come out to sleep with him. He even thinks he is superior. Migrant workers bring a word "stink" in his mouth, which really disgusts Yun fan.


    Occupation, in the eyes of Yunfan, is always regardless of the noble and the humble, any occupation should be respected.


    Although he sometimes regarded human life as reckless, it was to the enemy, just as he treated this guy at the moment.


    Su Yangyu saw Yunfan coming in a fierce manner and got up in a hurry.


    Just as he wanted to reach for the door handle, Yunfan grabbed his collar and threw him to the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    Su Yangyu fell to the ground with a scream.


    This time, Su Yangyu is really scared. He wants to help the wall up, but Yunfan has stepped on his face.


    The soleplate of the shoes was twisted by Yunfan mercilessly on Su Yangyu''s face, and the blood also flowed out of his face. Then there was the cry of this guy.


    The cry soon turned into a cry for mercy, but Yun fan was indifferent and didn''t let him go at all.


    "You dare to call yourself a superstar in front of me. Today, I''ll beat you back to your original shape. I''d like to see if you can still feel superior! "


    Gong Annie was stunned. When she regained her consciousness, she realized that something was wrong. She went up in panic and pulled away Yun fan. "Don''t fight!"


    Su Yangyu''s face was bloodstained and he cried like a pig waiting to be slaughtered.


    When he caught the gap, he fled directly and rushed out of the door. He couldn''t wait to fight with Yunfan any more. He was very embarrassed. He didn''t have the arrogance just now.


    Gong Annie was a little relieved, but she was scared by Yun fan.


    Although she also thinks Su Yangyu owes beating, she only dares to think about this kind of thing. She has no idea that Yun fan dares to do it so much.


    "How can you hit him? Now it''s a big deal! " She released Yunfan, a face of chagrin to help the amount, "this is really a big trouble, Su Yangyu is Huang Ying entertainment company''s sweet cake, you hurt his face, also shed so much blood, will certainly delay a lot of notice, to pay a lot of money."


    She began to pace anxiously. "By the way, you have a good relationship with the chairman of the entertainment committee. You can let him come forward to help with this. You can contact him now."


    Yunfan can''t help smiling at her appearance. It''s the first time he saw her panic like this.


    "Don''t worry, I can bear the consequences of what I do. If he''s smart, he''ll be dumb. If he doesn''t know his face, he can''t afford the consequences. "


    Yun fan calmly sat down on the sofa and continued: "in other words, who is he? Why did you suddenly ask me to play this part? "


    Gong Annie regrets it when she hears that things will turn out like this. She absolutely doesn''t want to ask Yun fan for help. Even now she is not in the mood to answer his questions.


    Cloud fan see she still can''t care, but comfort way: "don''t worry, it''s OK. I said that if I can deal with him, I can deal with him. You have to believe in my strength. Even if I want to kill him, it''s just one sentence. His character is bad, and I have a lot of means to bring him down. Or I can easily wave him away from the world. "


    She looks at him with complicated eyes. This guy speaks with great confidence. If she didn''t know that he might have some background, she would really think he was bragging.


    However, even so, she still felt that his words were a bit amazing. After all, he expressed his ability to cover the sky, as if he could really erase a superstar from the world.


    It''s a superstar. It''s not an ant.


    Gong Annie calmed down a little. She could not help frowning and asked, "you didn''t mean to comfort me, did you?"

 Chapter 795

    "I''m telling the truth. There''s no need to comfort you." Yun fan shook his head and continued: "since you know me, which time have I cheated you?"


    Gong Annie immediately remembered the scene when she met Yun fan. At that time, he pushed open the door of the recording room for no reason, and told her and Zhuang peini that he wanted to provide a mature plan for building the women''s group and let them give him five minutes.


    At that time, Gong Annie felt that he was eavesdropping and ignored him. Finally, he was called out of the company by Zhuang peini.


    Who would have thought that now he did create a girl''s group.


    Think carefully, although Yunfan often arrogant tone, but really not a thing is to cheat her.


    Gong Annie was a little relieved. "Well, even if you can really deal with Su Yangyu, I still hope you can calm down. Sometimes violence can''t solve the problem."


    Yun fan''s innocent expression: "he beat me first. If I couldn''t beat him, maybe I would be beaten miserably."


    Gong an Ni Dun''s words stop, don''t know how to say him.


    Yun fan did not speak and asked curiously, "what''s the relationship between you and him?"


    Gong Annie glanced at him and said calmly, "former classmates of film and television class."


    "Just classmates?" He didn''t believe it at all.


    Annie nodded, "yes."


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "no, he seems to be pestering you. What''s the matter? Let me hear it. Otherwise, I don''t know anything. I feel very puzzled."


    She showed an embarrassed expression and thought that Yunfan was just a teenager a few years younger than her. It seemed nothing if he knew it, right?


    After hesitating for a moment, she sat on the sofa and said uneasily, "in fact, it''s nothing. When I was in the film and television class before, I made an appointment with him. After graduation, when both sides had a successful career, I would stay with him."


    "He was handsome, he could act, he could communicate, and his career developed very fast. At that time, I was still struggling to get into the top five stars list. One day, a five line actress who had an affair with him appeared in front of me and announced to me that he was her. "


    "He explained to me that it was for the sake of career, and then he cut off contact with the actress. He was getting better and better for me, but I was cold to him."


    "The second time, a rich woman appeared in front of me. She threw the check in my face and told me not to pester him."


    Speaking of this, Gong Annie showed a wry smile. "He told me this time that he wanted to make a career, but I''ve already understood that men can''t withstand the temptation, so they completely cut off contact with him."


    "Finally, I also ushered in my spring, won the second place in the star road competition."


    "And he is still having affairs with many female stars. Today, he was photographed by paparazzi while having dinner with this one. Tomorrow, he was photographed again when he went to the bar with that one. Gradually, he became more and more strange from the one I knew."


    "In fact, over the years, he has been trying every means to give me hospitality. Just like the last time you said" Anne "was created for me, I thought of him."


    "But I know it''s not love anymore, it''s a kind of obsession. If it''s not nice, it''s not reconciled."


    "Psychologically speaking, a person who gives will want to be rewarded."


    "In the case of no return, the more he gives, the more unwilling he will be."


    "I can feel that when he pesters me, he is more unwilling. In fact, it''s more than this time. I told him many times that he doesn''t disturb each other, but he doesn''t listen. Instead, he disguises his unwillingness as infatuation."


    "And I''m tired of his behavior. I even lied to him about having a boyfriend."


    "This time he came to Hongfang for entertainment because of his cooperation with his girlhood. When he found the chance, he began to pester me again. "


    "It''s very different this time. It seems that he is going to break the jar. Just now, he almost touched me and said it''s in the company. Let me stop yelling, or it''s bad for my reputation."


    "I feel very dangerous, so when you just showed up, I would hold your hand and ask you to help. I can feel that he has become more and more unwilling, even ready to tear off the disguise and show his ugly side. So, can you understand my desire to get rid of him? "


    When the words stop, Gong Annie turns to see Xiang Yunfan.


    "I understand." Yunfan nodded repeatedly, feeling a little sad. She didn''t expect that Gong Annie could see it so thoroughly. However, it doesn''t seem strange that she could become a second-line actress at a young age. If she didn''t have two talents, she would probably be a super actress.


    It seems that people in the entertainment industry have a better understanding of the hidden rules. Many girls are eager to have hidden rules smashed on their heads, especially those who are not only on the periphery but also at the bottom of the entertainment industry.


    Their travel seems bright, but at night they are doing business with marked prices. They hope to meet an able employer who can really help them in their career. However, it is not sure that a deputy director who is involved in the money laundering rotten film will sleep with them tonight, and they will have a bad story tomorrow.


    In the end, they dragged their wounded bodies and went back to their hometown to find an honest man to marry. Fortunately, they met an upstart and held her as a treasure. I don''t know how unbearable her past is.


    Compared with those girls, Gong Annie undoubtedly has more strength and luck.


    A king superstar to her obsession, she can not heart, no strength of the actress simply can''t resist.


    "If only you could understand." Gong Annie took a long breath and felt that it was really easier to say what was on her mind.


    Just remembering that Yunfan was holding her just now, she couldn''t help but want to punch him.


    This smelly boy... Doesn''t want to make up her mind, does he?


    Yun fan frowned slightly, "I just made a mistake."


    If you had known about them earlier, Yunfan would have chosen to obliterate Su Yangyu from the world without knowing it, instead of having a fight.


    However, it seems that it is a good choice to let the so-called superstar fall into hell on earth?


    "If only you knew it was wrong." Gong Annie thought that Yunfan realized that he was wrong and could not help showing a helpless expression, "in other words, why did you come to me suddenly? What''s the matter?"


    Yunfan: "I''m here to tell you about Ke wennuan. She wants to quit the combination."


    Gong Annie glared, "what do you say? She wants to quit? "


    Yun fan nodded and began to communicate with her patiently.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bathroom, Su Yangyu shakes his hands and looks at his face full of scars and bloodstains, falling into endless fear and anger.


    He''s disfigured, he''s ugly!


    Looking at himself in the mirror, he seems to see fans leaving him without looking back.


    On the edge of the washing table were pieces of paper stained with blood, which were absorbed from his face.


    "Men and women! This is a dog and a man and a woman! "


    "I will not forgive you! I will never forgive you


    "I''ll kill you! Kill them all


    Su Yang roared madly, his expression was ferocious to the extreme, even if his face hurt when he spoke, he couldn''t stop his anger.


    Shaking his hands, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the broker yuan Yijia.


    "Call the thugs for me! I want the one that can kill people! "


    At the same time, Su Yangyu looked at his disfigured face in the mirror and said in horror, "no, take me to the hospital first. Come on, bring a towel to the bathroom."

 Chapter 796

    A fat faced man in his forties came into the public toilet with a towel. He was shocked to see the shocking wounds and blood stains on Su Yangyu''s face.


    "How did your face become like this?"


    When the door of the bathroom was opened, Su Yangyu was also frightened and subconsciously wanted to reach out to block his face.


    What came into view was the face of his agent yuan Yijia, which made Su Yangyu feel relieved and gave up the idea of covering his face. "On the way, please send me to the hospital. The blood can''t stop."


    Under the shelter of the towel and the help of the agent, Su Yangyu left Hongfang entertainment company and got on the RV.


    On the way, Su Yangyu kept urging the car to drive faster, and told yuan Yijia about his disfigurement on and off. Naturally, he deleted the content that was not good for him, and also described Yunfan as a person who envied him.


    "Too much!" Yuan Yi''s family was furious. "There are so many notices to catch up with. How much is the loss! No, I have to call the police immediately! "


    "Call the police? Are you stupid? Is this something that the police can solve? "


    Su Yangyu looks ferocious, "that boy is dressed up in a sloppy way. At first sight, he is a poor rubbish. Even if we call the police, we can''t recover the loss. The delay of the notice, the breach of contract, and the money for changing the skin on his face in the future are not tens of millions. It''s an astronomical number that the boy can''t earn in his life! I''d rather let him live than die than call the police


    ¡­¡­


    Hongfang entertainment, in Gong Annie''s office, Yunfan tells her about Ke wennuan''s withdrawal from her girlhood.


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "respect her choice. There is no banquet that does not end in this world."


    "But after she left, many of the contracts she signed would be in breach of contract. The penalty was terrible, and all the original plans of her girlhood would be disrupted. At the very least, you have to let her carry out the present contract? " Gong Annie looks worried. She didn''t expect that Yunfan would support Ke wennuan to leave the group, which makes her feel naive.


    "She''s not the kind of bird that wants to be tied up in a cage. Let me help her open the cage."


    "How do you fight?"


    "I''ll pay the penalty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Since Yun fan has said so, Gong Annie has nothing to say.


    After a pause, she said helplessly, "OK, but if you want to compensate me for a few songs, it will take a lot of energy for me to clean up the mess she left behind."


    "It''s a bargain, all right." In terms of songs, Yun fan is very open-minded. After all, he has many songs in his mind.


    Gong Annie didn''t expect that Yun fan would promise so readily, and simply add weight directly, "the quality can''t be worse than" Annie. "


    "OK, but it''s hard to summarize the quality of songs. I can only say that the songs written for you, as long as you sing well, will be almost as popular as Anne." Yun fan smiles. He doesn''t care about her. He doesn''t lack good songs.


    Gong Annie immediately showed a happy smile, beautiful face with a natural smile, beautiful things.


    But Yun fan''s attitude called out her gossip heart, "this time I asked for a song for you, but you promised so easily, just for Ke Nuan Nuan?"


    "Almost." Yun fan did not deny it.


    Gong Annie asked carefully, "do you... Like her?"


    Yun fan: "you can say that."


    When Gong annidun was surprised, she said, "you won''t be together, will you?"


    Yun fan shook his head and said: "you think too much. There are many kinds of likes, just like children. In fact, they are the same for her and you. The difference may be that there are more things happening between me and her. "


    Gong Annie joked: "tut Tut, don''t be embarrassed to admit it. And what do you pull me into the water for? I warn you, don''t make up your mind about me. I''m several years older than you. "


    "Ha ha." Yun fan smiles and turns the conversation, "you should have su Yangyu''s phone, right? I want to talk to him. "


    Gong Annie immediately frowned, "what do you communicate with him?"


    "Of course, the contradiction with him has been completely solved. I can guess with my fingers that he will choose revenge. Maybe it will be bad for you. How can I do without completely breaking his mind?"


    In silence, Gong Annie began to look for the number in the call records of her mobile phone.


    She didn''t keep Su Yangyu''s number, but she remembered their talk time. Soon, she called him.


    Yunfan didn''t use his mobile phone, but used Gong Annie''s office''s landline, and the call was soon connected.


    "Hello."


    In the RV, Yuan Yi''s family answers the phone for Su Yangyu.


    Yun fan''s voice is wrong. "You are not su Yangyu, are you?"


    "I''m his agent Yuan Yi''s family. Who are you?"


    "Oh, don''t ask. I''m the one who called him. Please let him answer the phone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yijia was silent. After talking to Su Yangyu, he gave him his mobile phone.


    Su Yangyu took the mobile phone, immediately a face ferocious said: "is it you?"


    Yun fan: "Ang, you should be able to hear the sound."


    After hearing Yunfan''s voice, Su Yangyu''s anger flared up in his heart, "it''s really you. You know you''re afraid now, don''t you? I tell you, it''s useless for you to call me to beg for mercy. This time you''ve got a big deal to do, and I''ll make your life worse than death! "


    When he was in Hongfang entertainment company just now, Su Yangyu was afraid of Yunfan''s attack and had no choice but to show his weakness. But now that he''s out, it''s different. His words have become domineering.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "don''t be silly. It''s a great gift for me to save your life. I wanted to see your attitude when I called. It seems that you haven''t been beaten enough. No, I should erase you from the world. "


    "Now that I''m out, you can''t threaten me."


    Su Yangyu sneered more than, "you haven''t realized my strength. Soon you will know how terrible the cost of provoking me is. Although I don''t know your name, it''s only a matter of minutes before I kill you. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you all at once, I will let you taste the taste of despair slowly. "


    "Until you regret so much, until you beg Gong Annie to come back to me, until you realize that you are not as good as a dog! You... Hello? Hello


    Put cruel words of Su Yangyu very depressed found that the phone was hung up.


    "It doesn''t matter." He put away his mobile phone, with a ferocious smile on his face, already thought of the picture of Yunfan kneeling in front of him and begging for mercy like a dog.


    Gong Annie office, she saw Yunfan hang up the landline microphone, asked: "how does he say?"


    Yun Fan said without taboo: "his desire for revenge is very strong. It seems that I can only kill him."


    "No way!" Gong Annie suddenly glared and said, "you are stupid. You have to get in to kill him yourself! And you beat him like that just now. Is that enough for you? You''re going too far to kill people! "


    Yun fan looks at her without expression, and can understand that there seems to be a little care for Su Yangyu in her eyes. After all, the two of them once had a past, even if they were not together, they were almost together.


    "Well, if I don''t kill him, I''ll do it another way." Yunfan shakes his head, takes out his mobile phone and starts to look for people in the address book, with a calm face.


    But his calm expression, in Gong Annie''s eyes, made her feel a little scared. She couldn''t help asking, "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a complete solution to the problem. Anyway, I promise you I won''t kill him, I won''t kill him. "


    In other words, Yunfan found LV Xingqing, chairman of the entertainment committee, and called him.

 Chapter 797

    In the RV, Yuan Yi''s family carefully wiped the blood stains on Su Yangyu''s face with a paper towel. He was so worried that he couldn''t help it. "Once your face is destroyed, how much money will be lost, alas."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll be bitten by a dog, but I''ll kill this dog!" Su Yangyu angrily picked up his mobile phone and dialed a phone to go out. The phone rang for a long time before it was connected. There came a little noisy music.


    "Luo Tianlong, I was beaten by someone in Gong Annie''s office just now. Now I''m... Disfigured."


    "What?" On the phone, Luo Tianlong was surprised.


    "I don''t know the name of that man, but he was in Gong Annie''s office just now. You can ask Gong Annie to know who that man is. Jiangzhou, you are a local snake. No matter what means you use, you must arrest this man in front of me and make amends for me. I will kill him! "


    "That''s for sure! Where are you now? Shall I send someone to take you to the hospital? "


    "I''m already on my way to the hospital. I''ll contact you after I''ve taken care of the wound. That man can do some Kung Fu. All you have to do now is catch him immediately! "


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Gong Annie''s office, Yunfan connects with LV Xingqing, chairman of the entertainment committee.


    "Hello, yunzun. What can I do for you?"


    LV Xingqing''s respectful voice rang out from the phone.


    Yun Fan said calmly, "I want you to ban a star."


    "Well, you have to have a basis to block the stars." Lu Xingqing''s voice was a little worried.


    Yun fan''s voice became cold, "my words, don''t they count as basis?"


    Lu Xingqing said with a blush: "look at me, your words are absolutely the biggest basis. You can tell me who you want to kill."


    Yun fan: "Su Yangyu."


    "Su Yangyu?" Lu Xingqing''s voice became a little excited. "Ha ha, yunzun, you''ve caught up. This guy''s tax evasion is as high as several hundred million. Originally, the entertainment committee was considering whether to ban him or not. With your words today, I will immediately hold a meeting to discuss his ban. You can rest assured that he will not be a star from tomorrow. "


    After a brief conversation, Yun fan hung up.


    Gong Annie looked at him in disbelief. From the moment he said that he wanted to kill Su Yangyu, she had already shown a surprised expression


    She was about to ask who Yunfan was calling when her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Gong Annie picked up her cell phone and saw that the call was from Luo Tianlong. She picked up the phone and said, "Luo Ge, what do you say?"


    "Gong Annie! Who beat Su Yangyu in your office just now? How do you do it?! Won''t the security guard stop that man for such a big thing? "


    Listening to Luo Tianlong''s angry roar, Gong Annie couldn''t help frowning.


    "Luo Tianlong''s phone, right? Here, I''ll tell him


    Yunfan reaches for Gong Annie''s mobile phone. Luo Tianlong is still roaring angrily.


    He said indifferently: "Luo Tianlong, do you want to die or don''t you want to live? Tell me, I can satisfy you. "


    Luo Tianlong''s roar stopped immediately. He clearly recognized that it was Yunfan''s.


    Yunfan: "I beat people. What do you accuse Gong Annie of doing?"


    "Misunderstanding, pure misunderstanding." Luo Tianlong was so ashamed that he explained: "Su Yangyu called me just now. After all, he has some status in the entertainment industry. If I knew it was you who hit him, I would definitely applaud him."


    "What did he call and tell you?"


    "He..." Luo Tianlong hesitated a little, but after weighing it, he said what they were talking about.


    Yun Fan said with an indifferent smile, "in that case, he will take care of the wound. You can take him back to the company, and he will be in your office. Oh yes, you can tell him you got me


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away!"


    Luo Tianlong stands at the gate of Seye bar, looking a little worried.


    All the time, he knew that Yunfan had to sell his face, but today this matter involves a superstar, which represents wealth.


    If you offend Su Yangyu, you will lose a lot of money, and Hongfang entertainment has signed some cooperation contracts with him. Now that he is disfigured, these contracts will be affected.


    Choosing to listen to Yunfan or not has become a matter he needs to weigh.


    But he called Jiang kuohai, the second son of Jiang Lao, and wanted to ask him how to do it.


    In Jiangzhou, although Luo Tianlong had a good time, he was supported by Jiang kuohai from the beginning to the end. Every month, he had to give a confession to others so that he could eat black and white in Jiangzhou.


    Jiang kuohai answered the phone and after listening to Luo Tianlong, he didn''t know what to do.


    His father used to talk at home and let the Jiang family meet Yunfan. He told Luo Tianlong about it, but he didn''t know who Yunfan was or why his father was afraid of him.


    "Wait, I''ll ask."


    In Jiang''s hometown, Jiang kuohai hangs up the phone and knocks on the door of his study.


    "Come in."


    Jiang''s voice came from the study. Jiang kuohai opened the door and went in. He saw his father working at his desk.


    "What''s the matter?" Old Jiang glanced at his son and continued to look at the documents in his hand. It seemed that he was indifferent.


    Jiang kuohai is used to it. His father is always calm and steady in front of him, as if nothing can make him care about it. After all, people who are at his height have already suffered a lot.


    He said calmly: "father, you said before that we should not offend the young man named Yunfan, but now this guy seems to have some friction with my people. Do you think I want my people to face Yunfan or not?"


    Surprised, Mr. Jiang quickly put down his papers and said, "your people have offended Yunfan?"


    Jiangkuohai also surprised, did not expect Yunfan can let his father have such a big reaction.


    He is busy about the conflict between Yunfan and Su Yangyu, and he doesn''t know the details, but what Luo Tianlong said to him is conveyed intact.


    After hearing that the incident had nothing to do with Jiang''s family, Jiang was relieved. He picked up the document and read it again. He said calmly, "it''s just a performer, let alone a fight. It doesn''t matter if you kill him."


    After a speech, he looked up at his son again and said solemnly, "I''d like to remind you that it''s better for your people to worship and honor Yunfan as their ancestor. This is the safest way. If your people are involved in you because they have offended Yun fan, even if I want to protect you, there is no way. "


    Jiang kuohai was stunned and said with shame: "father, it''s too serious for you to say that. The young man named Yunfan, no matter how big he is, is he not the Jiang family?"


    "That''s a dangerous idea." Mr. Jiang looked down at the document and said in a deep voice, "if he wants our Jiang family to be destroyed, our Jiang family will be destroyed, and there is no chance to struggle. Now, do you know how old he is? "


    Jiang kuohai is so stupid that he realizes that Yunfan should be really terrible. He doesn''t believe that his father will deliberately belittle the Jiang family.


    After leaving in a hurry, Jiang kuohai immediately called Luo Tianlong.

 Chapter 798

    "Even if Yun fan wants you to peel his skin, pull his tendons, cook him and eat him, you have to do it for me. I don''t mind telling you that if you can''t meet any of Yun fan''s requirements, the Yangtze River doesn''t seem to lack a corpse of you. "


    Luo Tianlong listened to Jiang kuohai''s voice on the phone and was completely dumbfounded.


    Until the phone was hung up, he was still in the same place.


    It can''t be true?


    The people of the Jiang family are afraid of Yunfan. They are afraid to this point!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yangyu was being bandaged by the doctor in the hospital when the phone rang.


    The agent yuan Yijia answers the phone for him. The phone is from Luo Tianlong.


    After a brief exchange, Yuan Yijia hung up the phone and sneered, "Luo Tianlong said that he was caught. It''s in his office. Let''s go. That smelly boy has caused us heavy losses. This time, even if I want to do it on him. "


    Su Yangyu''s face was wrapped with bandages to show only his eyes, mouth and nose. He also sneered: "how can it be enough for a few times? I want him to have no children and grandchildren, and I want to make the next life regret offending me!"


    After the bandage, Su got on the RV and opened a bottle of Lafite from 1982.


    Although his face was injured and he suffered a heavy loss, it didn''t affect his mood of drinking red wine. He felt very happy when he thought that he would take revenge on Yunfan later.


    The RV stops in the parking lot at the gate of Hongfang entertainment company. Su Yangyu brings his agent in and goes to Luo Tianlong''s office. Yuan Yijia reaches out and knocks on the door.


    The door was opened by a man in a suit and sunglasses. He bowed respectfully to them and made a "please" gesture.


    Although Su Yangyu''s face is covered with bandages, he has already changed into a more formal suit on the RV. After all, his clothes were kicked dirty by Yunfan just now.


    Now that he''s here for revenge, he has to be decent.


    He proudly raised the collar and strode into it, followed by Yuan Yijia.


    In the office, long Tianlong was puffing his LV cigar. Seeing them coming, he immediately stood up to greet them with a smile.


    "Here you are at last. A warm welcome."


    "What about that guy?" Su Yangyu looked around and saw only a few people in black, but not Yunfan.


    Luo Tianlong pointed to the door in the office with a smile


    Su Yangyu turned to the door and said in a cold voice, "bring him out to see me and get me a knife by the way."


    "Ha ha." Luo Tianlong gives a strange smile and suddenly swings his fist to Su Yangyu''s face.


    A scream, Su Yangyu was directly hit by the punch body imbalance, bang to the ground.


    Yuan Yijia was shocked, "what are you doing?"


    However, as soon as his words fell, he was caught by two men in black from behind.


    Blood seeps from the bandage on Su Yangyu''s face, and he is stunned.


    Too late to get up, a big foot stepped on his face, he screamed again.


    "You''re fat and you''re panting." Luo Tianlong stepped on Su Yangyu''s face without expression, and twisted the sole board again and again, "who gave you Dog Gall? I dare to attack people in my territory, and you dare to harass Gong Annie. I didn''t give you the guts! "


    Su Yangyu screams repeatedly, his eyes involuntarily show the color of fear, and then realize that the event is not good, Luo Tianlong and the boy who beat him are obviously wearing a trouser leg!


    He brought his agent here, but he was caught in the trap!


    Yuan Yijia didn''t quite understand the situation. He just felt that if Su Yangyu''s face was trampled down like this again, he would have to roll down from the list of superstars even if he went to change his skin. He immediately roared: "stop! Luo Tianlong, are you crazy? "


    "How dare you yell at me?" In the smoke, Luo Tianlong turned his head and glanced at Yuan Yijia coldly. He raised his hand and said, "I can''t even recognize him."


    A few people in black rushed to the yuan Yijia''s house, and they didn''t show any mercy at all.


    The bleak screams resounded throughout the conference room. Yuan Yi''s family was knocked to the ground. From the beginning of anger, they soon turned into cowardice. Finally, they cried for mercy from their parents, and finally vomited blood to the point where they couldn''t make a sound.


    Su Yangyu''s heart was chilly. Although he was still trampled on his face, he realized that compared with that guy, his treatment seemed to be too good to express.


    Involuntarily, he was so scared that his scream disappeared. He only dared to endure the sharp pain on his face.


    The door inside the office was opened, and Yunfan came out. Seeing the bloody scene, he shook his head. "Fortunately, I didn''t let Gong Annie come. It''s almost OK. I still have to communicate with him."


    "Good." Luo Tianlong immediately stopped his actions.


    Yunfan came to the sofa and sat down. Seeing the LV cigar box on the table, he picked up one and played with it.


    "Kneel down!" Luo Tianlong pulls Su Yangyu to the tea table, steps on his hind legs, pulls him, and the guy kneels down in front of Yun fan.


    While playing with his cigar, Yun fan looked down on him, showing a playful expression, "Oh, isn''t this the superstar who can make tens of millions of dollars in making a TV play, more than a dozen luxury cars, and make fans sleep with others?"


    Su Yangyu awkwardly lowered his head, can''t help but began to regret saying those words with Yunfan, he found that this boy is not simple.


    If he had known that, he would never have dealt with Yun fan openly. He would have suffered too much.


    Now even his agent seems to have been beaten so much that he can''t take care of himself, which really scares him.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yun fan continued indifferently: "if Gong Annie didn''t intercede for you this time, I would kill you. For her sake, I can save your life. But I remind you, if you pester Gong Annie again, or want to revenge me or something, I don''t mind erasing you from the world. Do you understand? "


    Su Yangyu lowered his head and gnashed his teeth secretly. He was very angry. He was a superstar. Did he need a second tier actress like Gong Annie to intercede?


    Joke!


    At this time, he had a worry in his heart. He felt that Yunfan said so much, but he didn''t dare to kill him.


    As long as he leaves here, he will let them know what the consequences are!


    Luo Tianlong is a local snake in Jiangzhou, right, but no matter how strong he is, can he be better than a killer?


    This time, Su Yangyu vowed to let Yunfan and Luo Tianlong go to hell, no matter how much he paid!


    Oh, no, and Annie.


    Why don''t you insult Annie Gong in front of Yunfan?


    Ha ha, I''m afraid that boy will be heartbroken at that time.


    Su Yangyu can''t wait to see him in agony.


    Pop!


    Luo Tianlong suddenly whipped Su Yangyu on the head, "ask you! Do you understand? "


    Su Yangyu recovered and realized that he was a little bit gone with the wind. At this moment, his life is still in the hands of others.


    He quickly trembled and said, "I understand, I understand..."


    Yunfan play flavor: "you seem to want to revenge my appearance, I seem to kill you just more appropriate."


    Su Yangyu was shocked and waved his hand in a hurry, "no! Absolutely not! If I want to get back at you, I''m a dog! I''m not as good as a pig or a dog


    At this time, Yunfan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. The phone is from LV Xingqing. He answers the phone directly.


    After a brief exchange, Yunfan hung up the phone and said to Su Yangyu, "you''ve been banned. From now on, even if you want to revenge me, I''m afraid it''s a luxury."


    Su Yangyu a Zheng, feel cloud any is neuropathy?


    Will he be banned as a superstar?


    Joke!


    It''s impossible!


    Say, cloud fan got up, "Luo Tianlong, I left first, you start."

 Chapter 799

    Su Yangyu was surprised. What did he do?


    He watched as Yun fan left the office and turned to see that Luo Tianlong had pulled out a dagger.


    Su Yangyu lost his voice and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t you want me to bring out the knife before? Isn''t that what I''m trying to satisfy you? " Luo Tianlong shows a vicious smile, spits out the LV cigar in his mouth, and pushes Su Yangyu to the ground.


    Su Yangyu is struggling, but no matter what, he can''t get rid of Luo Tianlong''s strong pressure.


    The dagger, raised high, fell ferociously.


    "Ah


    A bleak scream rang through the office.


    Su Yangyu covered his bloody crotch and rolled on the ground, wailing and grieving.


    Lying on the ground spitting blood yuan Yijia see this sad scene, suddenly feel the pain on his body seems to be nothing.


    It''s really miserable to lose one''s son and one''s grandson!


    All of a sudden, the phone rings. Yuan Yijia is surprised. He shakes his hands and wants to take the phone out of his pocket, but he doesn''t dare.


    The man in black had surrounded him when he heard the ring.


    "Back off, I Luo Tianlong will be afraid that this call will not work, let him answer."


    Luo Tianlong drew the bloody knife in his hand and walked slowly to Yuan Yi''s house, showing a cruel smile. "If this knife hears something I don''t want to hear, I can''t control it. Yes? Would you like to answer the phone? Pick it up


    "I, I take it, I take it." Yuan Yi''s family shakes hands and takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. Seeing that the phone is from an advertiser, he answers the phone.


    "Yuan Yijia! Give me the penalty quickly


    Listening to the roar on the phone, Yuan Yijia felt puzzled, "what''s the penalty?"


    "Your tax evasion has been found out! Now Su Yangyu has been banned! I don''t care if he''s blocked. We''ve spent a lot of money on this advertisement. You have to pay for the liquidated damages! "


    "What? Is Su Yangyu banned? " Yuan Yijia was silly. "You''re not joking, are you?"


    "Say your mother''s smile! The entertainment committee has issued a notice. Don''t pretend! Lose money


    "PATA" sound, Yuan Yijia scared mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Su Yangyu, who had lost his life, was originally crying miserably, but when he heard yuan Yijia''s words, his scream was stopped abruptly.


    He looked at the agent in disbelief. "What are you talking about? How could I be banned? "


    Luo Tianlong said with a sneer: "you''ve provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. What''s blocking? You should thank God for leaving your life."


    Suddenly, another ring rang.


    This time it was su Yangyu''s mobile phone.


    He took out his cell phone and saw that it was from his partner.


    When he picked up the phone, he also heard about tax evasion, blocking and compensation for liquidated damages.


    In an instant, Su Yangyu seemed to have fallen into an endless abyss, shaking violently.


    He just understand come over, cloud fan didn''t cheat him, he really was blocked.


    Only then did he realize that he had offended someone who could not.


    He is such a superstar that he is really nothing in front of others


    At this moment, Su Yangyu''s heart was broken with regret.


    If time could go back, he swore that he would never offend Yunfan again.


    Patta!


    Su Yangyu''s mobile phone fell, he suddenly fainted, seems to be stimulated too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan comes to Gong Annie''s office and knocks.


    Gong Annie opened the door, but she was talking to someone with her cell phone.


    Seeing that the person who came was Yun fan, she sidled out of the way and waved to him, at the same time, she said to her mobile phone: "I won''t tell you. I have something to do. Well, good. Bye. "


    Yunfan enters the office, while Gong Annie hangs up and closes the door.


    Yunfan came to the sofa to sit down, calm way: "done, that guy will never pester you."


    Gong Annie came to him and looked at him with complicated eyes. "Well, just now my friend called and told me. Su Yangyu was fined several hundred million for tax evasion and banned. I didn''t expect him to be so bold, and I didn''t expect that you would be so efficient when you call him. Now I don''t know if he can afford it or not. I''m afraid he can''t turn over any more. "


    Yun fan shrugged, not only can''t turn over so simple, that guy even want to commit suicide heart have it?


    "Anyway, thank you very much, otherwise I don''t know when I will be entangled by him."


    Gong Annie''s eyes showed a trace of gratitude, but it was more helpless. After all, she witnessed Yunfan beat that guy to run away in a mess, and his behavior really made her feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s just easy. You''re welcome." Yun fan waved his hand and continued: "Ke wennuan, you can deduct the amount of liquidated damages directly from my remuneration at that time. If it''s not enough, tell me."


    Annie Gong: "it''s not enough. By the way, let her sign in the personnel department tomorrow. "


    After a brief chat, Gong Annie mentioned the new song. Yunfan promised to give her the song as soon as possible, and then said goodbye to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Ke wennuan carries a small backpack and walks out of Hongfang entertainment company side by side with Yunfan.


    "Freedom, even the air has become fresher, good!"


    She leaped out and looked up at the moon and stars in the sky, feeling happy.


    Yun fan smiles happily, "now that you are free, what are your plans for the future?"


    "Go back and study hard first. Who knows about such big things in the future." Ke wennuan didn''t think much at all. Soon she turned to Yunfan and said, "you said that if I have anything to help in the future, you will help me. Don''t forget."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t forget." Yun fan looks calm and doesn''t think it''s hard to help her.


    "Then I''ll go back to my dormitory and pack up. Bye." Ke wennuan left happily, but a playful smile was quietly aroused in the corner of his mouth, as if he was making some small calculation.


    Yunfan didn''t notice, but was thinking about June 6.


    June 6 is the duel day between Dongfang long and Zhang Liufeng. He will not let Dongfang long fight to death.


    Maybe there will be people from the foreign League on the spot that day, but he wants to keep Dongfang long even if he is fighting a bloody battle.


    Dongfang long, perhaps, can be another bridge for him to meet people in fairyland.


    Yunfan wants to know more about fairyland. After all, it''s about his cultivation, and it''s also about Lingyan.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know how strong the enemy is, which makes him feel a little confused.


    Although today is June 2, he still wants to take the time to practice and improve his accomplishments.


    Since Yun fan''s cultivation has been promoted to the realm of supernatural power, the weak aura in the end of the Dharma era is no longer enough to make great progress in his cultivation.


    Now, if he wants to improve his cultivation, he can only rely on the powerful soul, spiritual things, or the cultivation treasure land with rich aura.


    In these days of dragon sting, he has been taking time to refine the soul of Dali Dao emperor. He has already finished refining, and even the rest of the ghost cultivation in one side of the world has been completely refined by him. However, it is still a little far from him to enter the golden elixir period.


    After thinking about it, Yunfan takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Zhang Shanwei, asking about the collection of spiritual things.


    Recently, Zhang Shanwei has received three more spiritual objects, which makes Yun fan very happy.


    Fortunately, from the beginning of his rebirth, he was thinking about the future. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to improve his cultivation.


    In this life, he not only had to fight with the end of the law, with heaven, but also with himself in the last life, with the bloody devil who didn''t know where but could disrupt his plan of rebirth.


    It''s so hard to cultivate immortals.


    But no matter how hard it is, he will not be discouraged. This is a road against the sky.


    To be immortal is all in one thought.


    Through communication, Yunfan learned that Zhang Shanwei had put all the spiritual things at home, so he told him to go and get them.


    After hanging up the phone, Yunfan went directly to his home, looking forward to it.


    I don''t know if there will be any good things in the collection.

 Chapter 800

    Yunfan came to Jianghua imperial garden, Zhang Shanwei had been waiting at the entrance.


    Before long, Yunfan was respectfully invited into the house by Zhang Shanwei.


    Zhang Shanwei''s wife Zhu Jieya makes tea for Yunfan enthusiastically. Now she is pregnant and her abdomen bulges obviously. She even wears loose clothes.


    Although pregnant, but she is still a pair of elegant appearance, all over the body exudes a beautiful woman charm.


    Different from Yunfan''s last visit, Zhang Shanwei had a young nanny in his family.


    Originally, the nanny wanted to make tea for Yunfan, but he was scolded by Zhang Shanwei and forced his wife to come.


    A few months ago, Zhu Jieya had seen many ways of Yunfan because she hired a headmaster to kill Xiangqing.


    Originally, Yunfan wanted to kill her, but Zhang Shanwei pleaded with her. Yunfan changed his mind and cured her infertility with one sword. She remembered all these things.


    Now, she is both afraid and grateful to Yunfan.


    Since then, she has heard Zhang Shanwei''s story about Yunfan, and she has been deeply impressed by this young man.


    Zhang Shanwei: "yunzun, just a moment, I''ll go and take out the things."


    "High." Sitting on the sofa, Yun fan nodded calmly. When he was outside, he felt the aura of Zhang Shanwei''s family.


    What made him feel regretful was that the spirit of this time was not as terrible as that of sariki, but it was a very rare result.


    Zhang Shanwei left for the room.


    On the side, the young nanny was shocked. After all, Zhang Shanwei used a respectful name for Yun fan.


    Before long, Zhang Shanwei came out with a wooden box and presented it to Yun fan, "that''s all."


    In the middle of the wooden box, there is an emerald green jade bracelet, a palm sized dark stone, and an old brush.


    Zhang Shanwei said in a timely manner: "this brush is very strange. The value has reached more than 2000, and the jade bracelet and the original stone are only more than 1000."


    Yunfan picked up these three things, moved his mind, and took out the Reiki detector from one side of heaven and earth.


    In the eyes of Zhang Shanwei and others, he took out the Reiki detector out of thin air, which surprised them.


    As soon as the Reiki detector detects, the Reiki values of the three things are just like what Zhang Shanwei said.


    The high aura value of the brush is due to the fact that its penholder is made of spirit wood, which is worth two thousand years of ginseng. Although it''s rare, it''s just that.


    The thing got, cloud fan didn''t stay long, soon said goodbye.


    When he returned to Zhan Tianfu, it was more than eleven o''clock in the evening, and Fang Ling was sleeping soundly in his bedroom.


    Yun fan didn''t disturb her. He just put the three spiritual things he had brought from Zhang Shanwei on the tea table, sat on the sofa and began to refine them.


    After entering the realm of supernatural power, Yunfan''s cultivation speed has been greatly improved.


    For example, the jade bracelet is a thousand year old ginseng. When Yun fan''s cultivation is in the realm of refining Qi, it takes at least seven days to refine it. When he reaches the realm of tongxuan, it takes only three or four days to refine it.


    Now, it took him one night to refine it, and the efficiency has been greatly improved.


    The sun climbs the hillside, and the sun shines on the sky and the earth.


    Fang Ling woke up, brushing his teeth, washing his face and changing his pajamas as usual.


    When she opened the door, she saw Yunfan practicing on the sofa of the living room on the second floor. She was very surprised and screamed with excitement, "my God! You''re back! "


    She excitedly comes to Yun fan. If it wasn''t for his cultivation, she would like to jump on him.


    Yun fan opened his eyes and said with a smile, "yes, I''m back."


    After thinking about it, he stopped practicing and got up to give her a hug.


    "You''ve been there for so many days, and you didn''t tell me before you came back. That''s true." Fang Ling buried his head in his chest, hugged him tightly and complained a little.


    "Come on, I''ll make it up to you." Cloud fan bad smile for a while, hold up her face to kiss up.


    For a long time, until Dong Qiuzi''s cough sounded at the bottom of the stairs, "two, have breakfast."


    Fang Ling shyly pushed away Yun fan, "have a meal."


    Yun fan whispered in her ear and said with a bad smile, "do you want to have something else?"


    "I hate it


    Fang Ling immediately fled, and generally ran downstairs.


    He smiles and follows.


    After breakfast, Yunfan sent Fangling to school. After saying goodbye to her, he went back to zhantianfu to continue his cultivation.


    Today, there are several more explosive news in the entertainment circle.


    Su Yangyu, the superstar of the heavenly king, was fined several hundred million yuan and banned for tax evasion.


    These things seem to have caused great stimulation to Su Yangyu, so he went crazy, killed his agent, and seriously hurt himself, and was finally sent to a mental hospital for treatment.


    Then, a variety of negative news related to Su Yangyu came out frequently, such as his suspected drug taking photos in a hotel room, his suspected bed photos with a female star and so on.


    Many people sigh after seeing these explosive news. Su Yangyu used to be so beautiful, but now it''s only a matter of one day that he fell into the altar, and it''s really changeable.


    Yunfan is practicing at home. He didn''t know about these things, but Gong Annie called to tell him.


    For Su Yangyu''s fate, he has no waves in his heart, and even wants to laugh. Luo Tianlong''s means make him a little impressed.


    At noon, Fang Ling ran back to accompany Yun fan happily after class. As a result, he went to the bedroom with them.


    Yun fan is filled with emotion. Otherwise, it''s the most difficult for him to accept beauty''s kindness. In order to make love with Fang Ling, he even gives up his cultivation.


    After sending Fang Ling to school at noon, Yun fan comes back to practice.


    In the evening, Fang Ling went home. After dinner, they went to the bedroom and didn''t stop until midnight.


    Yun fan is a little worried. He feels that he has to restrain himself. He can''t go on like this.


    As a result, Yunfan was beaten in the face by himself the next day. They continued to be in such a situation. They would always go to the bedroom. The mysterious laws of nature are always so hard to resist.


    Fortunately, Yun fan''s cultivation is so fast that he finally finishes refining the spiritual things he got from Zhang Shanwei.


    On June 5, Yunfan said goodbye to Fangling and flew to Dijin.


    He arrived in Dijin before noon.


    Because he didn''t tell anyone when he came here this time, no one picked up the plane.


    After a taxi, Yunfan quietly arrives at the black jade hall.


    In the black jade hall, it''s very busy today. The hall on the first floor is full of people. They are all rough men, even barehanded people.


    Yun fan was a little curious about what happened, so he asked a random person to ask questions, and then he realized what was going on.


    It turned out to be a man cultivated in the black jade hall. He won the world boxing champion some time ago and won millions of prizes.


    Nowadays, many people are attracted to the recruitment of the black jade hall, but it is obvious that most of the ordinary people are at the scene, and few of them have the flavor of the world.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a black training suit came down the stairs with a dozen papers in his hand.


    When everyone saw him, they immediately rushed up.


    "Have you started yet?"


    "We''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    People push people, people squeeze people, and directly put Yunfan in the middle.


    Yunfan can''t help frowning slightly. He doesn''t understand the recruitment mode of the black jade hall, but the scene gives him a completely chaotic feeling.


    How can we say that heiyutang is also known as yunzhantian in the river and lake. The recruitment scene is so chaotic that he can''t bear to see it.


    Now even if he wants to jump out of the crowd, he''s a little worried about hurting people.


    Helpless, cloud fan stretched out his hand to stop a few people behind him, "wait, don''t squeeze."


    A strong man with bare arms who was stopped was not happy. He saw that Yunfan was just a teenager, and he looked weak. He could not help yelling: "Stinky boy, get out of the way! There are only 20 places. You don''t have to look at how weak you are. Don''t waste your time. This is not the place you are qualified to join! "

 Chapter 801

    Although Yun fan was roared, he was very calm, "what do you have to do with whether I am qualified to join the black jade hall? Just take care of yourself."


    The light armed man couldn''t listen to Yun fan''s words at all. He still said sarcastically, "just because of your weak body, you want to join the black jade hall. It''s really funny."


    Second taunt, let Yunfan a little disgusted, he reluctantly shook his head and said: "I advise you to take back your words, give me an apology, otherwise I a word account, you will not enter the black jade hall."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The light armed man laughed and pointed to Yunfan and said to the people around him: "you say this boy is not ridiculous. He dares to say that if he goes on, I can''t enter the black jade hall. He thinks he is the leader of the black jade hall?"


    The people around all turned to see Yunfan, and many of them laughed.


    "This kid is so funny. It''s probably because he had a conflict with that guy. That''s why he chose to talk big."


    "Yes, ha ha, young people are like this. Without strength, we can only boast. "


    "But this boy is really out of his capacity. The black jade hall has only recruited 20 people this time. It is doomed to be futile for him, a young man, to compete with us for the quota."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people on the field see Yunfan as useless, but no one says that the strong man is not.


    Young people, it seems, are always despised by others.


    The light armed man listened to everyone''s words and immediately said with a smile: "smelly boy, do you hear me? People with clear eyes know that you are bragging! What are you doing with me! I can knock you down with one punch! If you know the truth, go away. This is really not the place where you are qualified to join


    Yun fan''s eyes became indifferent. He was about to speak when a loud voice rang.


    "What''s the noise? This is not the place where you quarrel


    The middle-aged man in black training suit stood in the middle of the stairs, pointed to the direction of Yunfan and spoke in a loud voice.


    As his words fell, the noisy scene immediately quieted down.


    Everyone knows that the man''s black training suit represents that he is a member of the black jade hall, so as soon as he appears, everyone will rush up.


    The light armed man felt guilty when he was drunk like this, but he still braved himself secretly, pointed to Yunfan and said in a loud voice: "this boy has stopped us for no reason, and he can''t let me enter the black jade hall with a word. It seems that the black jade hall is his. Don''t say it''s me, we can''t see it any more!"


    "Yes."


    "This boy is really too in the second, may be watching too much animation."


    There was a real echo around.


    "Oh, and that kind of thing?"


    The man in the black training suit cast his eyes on Yun fan. When he saw his weak appearance, he couldn''t help looking contemptuously, "boy, this is not the place where you can go wild. Even if you want to talk big, it depends on the occasion, otherwise it will only be you


    With his words falling, many people at the scene secretly laughed. They felt that Yunfan would never die if he didn''t kill himself. It''s not good for him to talk big, but it''s just like him in the black jade hall. It''s not easy to be beaten in the face by the people in the black jade hall.


    "I..." Yun fan is a little speechless. Originally, he wanted to clarify it, but as soon as he changed his mind, he gave up the idea.


    After all, the person who came down didn''t know him. No matter how much he clarified, it would be useless for him to clarify. It''s better to call Gu Yi.


    Thinking about this, Yunfan said to the man on the stairs, "who are you? Give me your name. "


    The man on the stairs immediately joked: "that''s my name. Why, do you want to revenge me?"


    Below everyone immediately roared out a voice, feel cloud fan is really funny.


    Is it a young man like him who can get revenge if he wants to?


    The black jade hall wants people, money and money. Even the high-ranking officials and dignitaries have to respect and give up three points. How can such a hairy boy compete?


    They can''t say that if they go on, they will kill him.


    Yun fan frowned slightly. Just as he wanted to speak, the guy spoke again.


    The man looked down on Yun fan and said in a deep voice: "I''m the examiner of this recruitment. If you want to enter the black jade hall, you should be honest and don''t always talk empty talk. Although the recruitment requirement of the black jade hall is based on the strength, if you don''t pass the standard of conduct, the black jade hall will not take you under its command. Don''t let me down too much, young man, or you won''t get into the gate of the black jade hall. "


    "Well said!"


    "Yes! It''s really black jade hall


    Below immediately someone clapped, as if he had become a member of the black jade hall.


    The examiner''s eyes swept over those clapping people and showed his appreciation.


    Yun fan is embarrassed. He feels that the assessor is really short of brains. When did he say that he came to join the black jade hall?


    This guy doesn''t understand the situation clearly and talks nonsense, which makes Yunfan feel disappointed with heiyutang. It''s heiyutang who dominates Dijin under his name.


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. I''m not here to join the black jade hall. As an assessor, it''s absolutely your fault to jump to conclusions. As long as you apologize to me, I can not go deep into your mistake in this matter, otherwise, I can only expel you from the black jade hall. "


    The scene suddenly became silent, and many people looked at Yunfan like idiots.


    Is this guy crazy?


    How dare he say that he wants to drive the assessor out of the black jade hall!


    It''s just a fat face!


    The light armed man recovered from his astonishment and almost laughed. He felt that Yun fan was really hopeless.


    Just now, the boy said that it was too much for him to apologize. Now he dares to say that he wants the assessor to apologize. Why?


    At the end of the day, it''s not his own shame.


    The assessor''s eyes at Yun fan became not good. Although the boy''s words seemed reasonable, his words were too self-sufficient and completely like a psycho.


    At this time, the elevator door on the first floor opened, and two people in black training clothes came out.


    "Boy, I''ve seen your conduct. I can only regret to tell you that you are the first person whose assessment quota has been cancelled by me. You don''t have to fill in the application form. Please leave here. " The examiner held out his hand with a dozen papers and made a gesture of invitation to the outside door. Although his gesture seemed polite, his posture was high.


    Many people on the court couldn''t help laughing when they saw it. Retribution came so fast that some people almost wanted to clap their hands.


    Let the kid pretend, and now he''s finally acting up.


    Some people are very sorry. Why? Isn''t it good for young people to keep their heads down? Do you have to be brave and pretend to be great? Are you satisfied with the expulsion order?


    "What are you muttering about? Why don''t people fill in the form? "


    Just out of the elevator, Gu Yi stepped towards the crowd. Because he heard the examiner''s words, he was a little curious about what happened here.

 Chapter 802

    They turned their heads and saw Gu Yi with a mustache on his head and the people following him.


    Although many people don''t know his identity, Gu Yi''s tone of speaking to the assessor is not polite, and there is a person behind him. People with clear eyes can see that he seems to have some identity.


    Some people, seeing the moustache on Gu Yi''s face, already know his identity, and immediately dare not say a word.


    The examiner standing on the stairs saw that Gu Yi was coming, and quickly walked down the stairs with a smile to him.


    We consciously gave way to a road, although the scene has been very crowded.


    The assessor came to Gu Yi and saluted respectfully, "I''ve seen the Lord."


    People who don''t know Gu Yi''s identity can''t help but smack their tongue. No one thought that he would be the leader of the black jade hall. That''s Dijin''s first person!


    Originally, there was a bit of noise at the scene, but with the disclosure of Gu Yi''s identity, everyone immediately calmed down for fear of bad influence in front of such big people.


    Gu Yi waved his hand and opened his mouth: "what happened? Why don''t you let anyone fill out a form? "


    He didn''t ask for no reason.


    Among the people recruited last time, there was a real martial arts master hidden.


    So he doesn''t want to miss out on anyone who has the strength to join.


    Not to mention being the leader of the hall, he will naturally be curious about what happened here. If something goes wrong with the link, he needs to change it.


    The assessor immediately said with a smile, "it''s nothing, but there''s a smelly boy who talks big. I don''t think his conduct is good, so he doesn''t have to fill in the form."


    "For those who are not good, the black jade hall really can''t accept them." Gu Yi nodded. Although he said that, he thought that if he was dealing with a master, he would have to consider the situation. After all, it''s normal for a person with ability to have a little temper.


    Thinking of this, he added: "what strength is that man?"


    "This..." the assessor hesitated for a while, and didn''t know what the strength of Yunfan was, so he had to say: "I didn''t ask, but the boy is very young, obviously he can''t have any strength."


    In the crowd, Yun Fan said directly: "even if I have no strength, you should not expel me. Although I''m not here to assess, your attitude towards me is too much. If I''m here to assess, if I really have great strength, your words and deeds will be equivalent to making enemies for the black jade hall. "


    Gu Yi was stunned when he heard the voice... How did he feel so familiar?


    "You see, this boy is so arrogant that he is making trouble out of nothing. He said that he wanted me to apologize to him, and that he wanted to drive me out of the black jade hall. It''s just brain damage. " The examiner showed a helpless smile and reached out to the direction where Yunfan was standing.


    Yunfan''s figure was blocked by the crowd, he immediately said: "you get out of the way, let him stand up and speak."


    For a moment, we immediately gave way, for fear of being pointed out by the assessor.


    Until Yun fan''s figure came out, the crowd still gave up and completely isolated him in the middle.


    Many people want to laugh. They feel that Yunfan has lost his face this time. Even the head of the black jade hall has come forward. He wants to join the black jade hall. I''m afraid it''s impossible in his life.


    In particular, the light armed man who quarreled with Yun fan almost laughed. Thinking of what he had just been asked to apologize for, he felt that the boy was completely insulting himself.


    He really deserves his bad luck!


    However, no one noticed that Gu Yi''s eyes turned straight when he looked at Yun fan.


    Gu Yi stared at Yun fan, a little confused. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly appear here, and didn''t say a word.


    However, on June 7, he will fight with Zhang Liufeng in tianwu village. Today, it''s June 5. It''s not strange that he appears here.


    The assessor pointed his hand at Yun fan and said with a sneer, "Stinky boy, didn''t you know how to talk big just now? You tell me one more thing. Aren''t you going to drive me out of the black jade hall? The hall leader is in front of you now. You should show me some more prestige! "


    Gu Yi returned to God, tiger eyes a stare, "look at your uncle!"


    Pop!


    A slap down, the assessor was directly Gu Yi fly to a few meters away, slamming to the ground.


    This scene shocked many people on the field. We didn''t know why the assessor was beaten.


    The assessor was also stunned. He was lying on the ground, covering his red and swollen face, looking innocently at Gu Yi, "hall leader, what are you doing with me?"


    "It''s you who beat me! You idiot! Do you know who he is? " Gu Yi sank his face. If he didn''t take into account the influence, he even wanted to kick the examiners in the past.


    The assessor "clattered" in his heart. Then he realized that something was wrong. The hall leader gave Yunfan face and even beat him. It''s obvious that this boy really has a bright future!


    Doesn''t that mean that what the boy said just now is true?!


    As soon as he thought about it, he could not help feeling cold on his back and sweating. He felt that he had no strength to stand up.


    Seeing Gu Yi come over with a calm face, the examiner trembled and said, "don''t you know what his identity is?"


    "He is..."


    "Shut up."


    Yun fan interrupts Gu Yi''s words without expression. This guy is one of the people who knows his dual identity, but he doesn''t want to expose his identity any more.


    At least on the outside, he doesn''t want to call himself yunzhantian in his original appearance, such as the attack on relatives and friends. He never wants it to happen again.


    Gu Yi stops, turns his head and looks at Xiang Yunfan in doubt. He doesn''t understand why he doesn''t let him go on.


    But soon, he understood that Yunfan obviously wanted to keep a low profile?


    After all, the name of yunzhantian is too big now. One person arrives at one country. Does it really seem a bit high-profile?


    After reading this, Gu Yi showed an apologetic look and said to Yunfan in shame: "don''t worry, I''ll give you an account of this."


    People around, curiosity has been tick out, we realize that the original cloud is really great!


    The light armed man was almost stunned. Thinking of what he had just offended Yun fan, he couldn''t help being afraid.


    Gu Yi turned his head and said to the examiner with a gloomy face: "you have made an unforgivable mistake. Even if I want to protect you this time, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    Is it an unforgivable mistake to judge officials?


    It suddenly occurred to him what happened to fan Yuanwu last time.


    At that time, fan Yuanwu, who was in charge of Dawei District, was seriously injured and collapsed in the hospital. After Gu Yi sent someone to take him back, he was dealt with directly.


    At that time, Gu Yi told the people in the hall that he had made an unforgivable mistake.


    Think of these, his heart is more and more cool, feel the blood all over the body are quick to coagulate, just realize to offend cloud fan really will die!


    Back to God, the assessor realized that letting Yunfan calm down is the most important thing!


    He came to Yunfan in a hurry, knelt down and said in fear: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. I hope you can forgive me for my fault. If I had known your identity, I would never have had the slightest disrespect for you! "


    Yun fan has no choice but to shake his head. This guy really met the wind rudder. He knew that before. Why did he have to do it at the beginning?


    If this guy doesn''t despise people and makes a decision after he understands the cause of the matter, how can he kneel down in front of him and apologize in such a mess?


    This scene, let the people around surprise, many people open their mouths, almost startled chin, who did not expect things to reverse so quickly!


    Just now, the assessor, who was still high above, knelt down in front of the boy to apologize and beg for mercy!


    Yun Fan said with no expression: "your fault is not disrespectful to me, but it''s indiscriminate. You framed me without asking my identity clearly. Let me ask you, now, do you still think I was just talking short talk? "

 Chapter 803

    "Don''t dare, it''s all due to my low vision. No, no, it''s all due to my idiocy. Please forgive me for my ignorance."


    The assessor was scared to cry. He glanced at Gu Yi''s murderous expression on his eyes. He was even more frightened. He kowtowed to Yunfan, "didn''t you mean to drive me out of the black jade hall? Even if you drive me out of the black jade hall, I''m grateful. I just hope you can spare my life! "


    "Well, since you are aware of your mistake, you should be punished."


    Yun fan looks at Gu Yi blandly, "drive this guy out of the black jade hall. I don''t think his conduct is suitable for staying here, let alone being a recruiting examiner."


    "Yes


    Gu Yi bowed to Yun fan respectfully, "this guy will become an assessor. It should be caused by the improper allocation of positions by the people below. I will learn a lesson and rectify the black jade hall. I will never let anything like this happen again. I hope you can forgive me for my mistakes."


    Yun fan shook his head, "just, I don''t mean to blame you."


    "Thank you! thank you! Thank you very much! " If the assessor gets a new life, although the punishment of being expelled from the black jade hall is cruel, it''s much better than losing his life. For a moment, he was really grateful.


    Many people on the court have been completely stunned to see here, only to realize how terrible Yunfan is, even the head of the black jade hall has to be humble to him!


    Yunfan''s eyes swept over the crowd. Before, those who laughed at him did not dare to look at him. Some of them bowed their heads in shame and had to admit that they were the most ridiculous person.


    They are just talking about a fact, but they ridicule Yun fan for his narrow vision.


    Among them, the light armed man who had quarreled with Yunfan was even more ashamed, and he was afraid of revenge.


    He woke up suddenly when he thought of the words Yunfan had said before that he would make him apologize.


    Since the assessor can admit his mistake, so can he!


    So, the light armed man immediately came to Yunfan and said with shame, "I was wrong just now. I hope you can forgive me."


    Yun fan''s face is expressionless, "Oh, if I remember correctly, you are the one who just said that I am not qualified to join the black jade hall and told me to go away, right?"


    "Misunderstanding, is my dog''s eye low, I sincerely apologize to you, sorry!" Zhao Yunfan, who was ashamed of himself, continued: "I hope you can forgive my ignorance and childishness! I sincerely apologize to you


    "If I asked you to apologize earlier, you should not take it seriously. It''s ridiculous to want to apologize now." Yun fan shook his head indifferently and stepped out directly. At the same time, he said to Gu Yi: "this man, the black jade hall can''t take it. I''ll wait for you in your office first, and come up to me after cleaning up the mess. "


    The strong man with bare arms was stunned at the spot and repented.


    If he had known this, he would never have despised Yun fan and would not have disrespected him. Now he is eating his own evil.


    At the same time, he was a little angry and unwilling. He couldn''t help regretting that he apologized to Yunfan. People didn''t want to forgive him at all.


    But in front of such huge objects as the black jade hall, he could only swallow them even if he was indignant and unwilling.


    "Yes Gu Yi respectfully bows away Yun fan, and then turns his head and says: "what are you still doing? I''ll spare your life. Thank God. Get out of here


    "Yes, I''m going to roll, I''m going to roll..." the strong man with bare arms left in a hurry. He was afraid that Gu Yi wanted to deal with the assessor, so he would do something on him.


    That look, fall into everyone''s eyes how unbearable, this also let a lot of people sigh unceasingly, can''t help but began to communicate in a low voice.


    "This time I''m afraid I''ll meet a young man who seems to be bragging. I dare not despise him."


    "Silly, there are so many young people bragging in the world, not everyone can be as good as him. This is just an example."


    "Tut Tut, I almost wanted to speak ill of that young man just now. Fortunately, I didn''t do that, or I might have to go away."


    "But who is that young man? How come even the head of the black jade hall has to obey him? "


    "Who knows, anyway, it''s too big for us to offend easily."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yi tidies up the mess and tells the new assessor to preside over the assessment. Then he goes to the office to meet Yun fan.


    Originally, he wanted to go out to do business. When Yunfan came, he had to postpone it.


    As soon as he entered the office, Gu Yi showed a warm smile on his face. "Yunzun, if you don''t come, I''ll go to meet you."


    "If I get in touch with you, I don''t think I''ll see this good play." Yun fan shook his head and said, "the management of your black jade hall is not a small problem. The scene of recruitment is chaotic. It''s even more chaotic than the food market."


    Gu Yi lowered his head and said with shame, "yes, I didn''t do it well enough. I didn''t think it was good enough for the black jade hall to make a fuss before. Now that it''s growing, I find that management and other things are not so simple. Moreover, I''m more busy than before. I really have more than enough snacks but less power."


    After a speech, he realized that he shouldn''t have said that, and quickly added: "but you can rest assured that I will do better in the bad places."


    Yun fan is silent. It''s too hard to say that Gu Yi is strange. After all, Dijin is managed by this guy. It seems impossible for such a big city to have no negligence in all aspects.


    "Just make good use of them. In fact, you don''t have to be so tired. You see, after I used Xiang Qing, I seldom worry about business affairs, and she seldom let me worry about them. That''s how to make good use of them. "


    Gu Yi was ashamed and said, "I don''t have your vision, but you can rest assured that I will learn from you."


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "OK, this is a turn over. What about the war post from Tianmen? Show me. "


    "Good."


    Gu Yi goes to his desk, takes out the war note from the drawer, and finally presents it to Yun fan.


    Yunfan picked up the war post and looked at it. It was a white war post. The cover was extremely simple. There was a strong and domineering brush on the front: War.


    When the post was opened, the characters in it were also written in calligraphy. It was powerful and powerful. It seemed that there was a sense of killing in it. The signature was "Zhang Liufeng".


    On June 7, he invited Yun zhantian to fight to the death in tianwu village of Dijin.


    Yun fan shook his head, "it''s a pity."


    Gu Yi did not understand, "what a pity?"


    Yun fan: "it''s a good handwriting, but the writer will soon die."


    Gu Yi immediately said with a smile: "yunzun, you are really joking. It''s no pity to kill such a person. I believe you will win the day after tomorrow."


    Yun fan is silent, but Gu Yi obviously doesn''t understand his meaning.


    If only Zhang Liufeng could be used by him


    Although he doesn''t know how strong Zhang Liufeng is, judging from the fact that Tianmen is a member of the foreign League, it seems that no matter how strong that guy is, he can''t be better than him.


    If Zhang Liufeng has enough strength to fight against a country, it should not be possible to join the foreign League.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Liufeng is a member of the foreign League.


    It seems impossible to make the whole Tianmen surrender to him?

 Chapter 804

    With an idea, Yunfan took the post into the green lantern, then turned to Gu Yi and said, "people from Tianmen, do you know where they are?"


    "I really don''t know. I received the post from the person below. He just conveyed what the other person said to me." Gu Yi was a little ashamed and lowered his head, "it''s my incompetence. Please punish me."


    "Well, no wonder you." Yun fan waved his hand and changed the subject, "how about Dijin recently? You haven''t reported to me for some time, and the efficiency of collecting things seems not as good as before."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to report to you, but that I can''t bring out good news. I''m afraid you''ll block my heart if I say something." Gu Yi looks worried.


    Yun fan frowned slightly, "what will block my heart? Let''s hear it."


    Gu Yi didn''t want to say it at first, but Yun fan spoke, and he could only say what made him worried.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    It turned out that Gu Yi was worried about the business district.


    For a long time, heiyutang has been known as yunzhantian to help the rich businessmen in Dijin. Their tentacles extend one by one. Many things are negotiated by Gu Yi, and the effect is good.


    However, after Gu Yi came back from the island, the people in Bianjing began to stretch out their tentacles.


    Maybe yunzhantian has not heard from Dijin for a long time.


    Perhaps after the Island incident, people in Bianjing did not believe that a strong man who could fight against the island would be the backstage of the black jade hall.


    Once vacillation appears, it will be followed by trial and error again and again.


    Up to now, the tentacles of Dijin stretching into Bianjing have almost been beaten back.


    What''s more, the Bianjing incident triggered a series of chain reactions.


    Now the tentacles extending out from Dijin are being tested again and again from all over the world, and they are slowly being beaten back.


    After a speech, Gu Yi was very worried and said: "especially the recent events, I am very helpless. Bianjing there invited a master, threatened to challenge me. I''m also the strength of Zhenwu Xiaocheng. I was promoted with your help. How dare I accept the challenge of the master. In addition, now that Zhang Liufeng''s decisive battle with you has come together, I won''t block you any more. "


    Yunfan feels relieved when he hears that Dijin merchants are blocked, which is naturally equivalent to that of heiyutang. No wonder heiyutang hasn''t heard much recently.


    He shook his head and said, "this kind of thing, you should tell me directly. It''s in the way of money."


    Gu Yi said with a smile, "if you are not bored, I will do as you say in the future."


    As soon as he thought about it, Yun fan asked, "which family or force in Bianjing sent the master who challenged you? Tell me about it


    Gu Yi: "this man is invited by Wanjia in Bianjing. He is a western power. He has the strength of a master. He is called DUYE. I checked and found out that this one night is a bit strange. There are rumors of cannibalism, both good and evil, and it seems to have mental illness. Anyway, the rumors in the West are not very good, but some immature or extreme people regard him as a hero. "


    Ten thousand families in Bianjing!


    Yun fan''s eyes are awe inspiring. Last time he was in Bianjing, he went to investigate thousands of families quietly.


    At that time, he was trying to deal with Wan Qiurong, who might appear in the future. He wanted to know the strength of Wan family. As a result, he was almost found out by a foreign woman before he found any useful information.


    At that time, he felt that there were foreign aid forces in ten thousand families. Now, coupled with Gu Yi''s one night, it seems that the power of ten thousand families is really not simple.


    However, Yun fan didn''t know whether these ten thousand families were other ten thousand families, so he asked, "is it the ten thousand families of Wan Xinjun?"


    Wan Xinjun is wan Qiurong''s father and the helmsman of the family.


    Gu Yi nodded, "yes."


    Yunfan is silent when he hears the words. He thinks that after killing Wan Qiurong, his gratitude and resentment with Wan family will be over, but he doesn''t expect that there will be another conflict with Wan family in terms of interests.


    Before the promotion of cultivation, Yunfan would be afraid of ten thousand families, but now his cultivation has reached the realm of supernatural power. Even he wants to take the cake of island country, so he will not be afraid of ten thousand families.


    Yun fan''s eyes became indifferent. "Since Wanjia is so aggressive, if we don''t fight back, it''s hard to say. Bianjing is the source of black jade Hall''s losing power. We must solve the source problem. Gu Yi, to the only night under the war, the black jade hall must attack head on. "


    "Good." Gu Yi nodded solemnly, but soon he was puzzled: "how to write the war post? When are you going to fight him? "


    Yun fan showed dissatisfied eyes, "I fight with him? Just a single night deserves me? I''m afraid you''re stupid. I''m talking about you fighting him. "


    Gu Yi was silly. "Yunzun, I''m not the opponent of the master at all. How can I fight with him?"


    Yun fan: "you are not a master, then I will let you become a master!"


    "Thank you, yunzun!" Gu Yi was overjoyed and immediately saluted chaoyunfan.


    "You''re welcome. It''s a commitment to you. Last time you found the white dragon bone, I said I would reward you. Naturally, I won''t break my promise. " Yun fan''s words changed the front of the conversation. "I want to improve your strength now. Is there nothing important to do today?"


    Gu Yi: "no, I''ll put everything off right away!"


    "All right." Yun fan nodded and moved his mind. He took out the special Huangling juice which had been prepared for a long time from one side of heaven and earth. It was packed in the bottle of Yun te drink, "drink it."


    "Thank you, yunzun." Gu Yi''s eyes are shining. When he sees the bottle of Yunte drink, he knows it''s a good thing.


    He took Huangling juice, opened the lid and drank it up.


    "Put it off first. It will take me some time to set up the battle." Yunfan took out three magic stones from one side of the world and began to set up in the office.


    "Good." Gu Yi goes to his desk and calls to put off today''s business.


    After the battle, Yunfan began to take Gu Yi to practice Xianfu.


    Just as he taught yuan Qing how to beat yuan Qing at that time, he first familiarized Gu Yi with the fighting method of Xianfu, and then helped him refine Huangling juice and fine tune the array.


    Gu Yi''s scream soon rang out in the office.


    It wasn''t until five o''clock in the morning the next day that Yunfan stopped ravaging Gu Yi.


    Perhaps it should not be said that it is trampling, because in the back, Gu Yi has become more and more smooth and has made great progress.


    In the process, Yunfan also tells him how to start the array. When he feels almost done, he tells him to practice and say goodbye to him.


    After coming out of the black jade hall, Yunfan came to a place where no one was there and offered ice silk.


    The ice Ling turns into an ice sword and soars into the sky. Yunfan stands on it firmly with one jump, holding his hand and going to tianwu village in the wind.


    Today is June 6. It''s the day when Zhang Liufeng and Dongfang long fight to the death. In a few minutes, it''s six o''clock.


    When Yunfan''s sword was flying, he also met a master he had never met before. That guy was very smart and forward in the air in the way of pedaling, occasionally he would open his arms to glide.


    The ice sword passes over the master''s head. He looks up at Yunfan''s back in surprise and suddenly accelerates to catch up.


    However, his efforts were in vain, and he could only watch Yun fan disappear quickly.


    Today''s Dijin is moving in all directions.


    Many people in the Jianghu went to tianwu village just to witness the battle between the two decision-making masters.


    The legendary Zhang Liufeng and Dongfang dragon have always been talking about how strong they are, even though everyone is just speculating.


    Today, the mystery is finally about to be solved.

 Chapter 805

    At dawn, the huge tianwu village has gathered a lot of people. Most of them are from the Jianghu. Among them, many famous people come to see the decisive battle between Dongfang long and Zhang Liufeng.


    Most of the people on the half step master list have come.


    Even the masters on the master list have several appearances.


    They may appear in a low profile, causing exclamations.


    Or come in groups of people to attract people''s attention.


    All along, tianwu village has always provided a 100 meter challenge arena for the people in the Jianghu to fight, but this time it''s not the same. The people in tianwu village are guided to the foot of the mountain in the north of the village.


    At the foot of the mountain in the north of the village is a vast flat land, covering thousands of square meters. There is no grass. It is very flat. It is not difficult to see that it was specially sorted out.


    This open space of several thousand square meters is exactly the challenge arena.


    Ordinary spectators are guided to the hillside, where there is a place for tens of thousands of people to sit, just like the auditorium of a gymnasium, with distinct classes and full seats.


    Among them, there are dozens of places close to the challenge arena, even cement has been paved, which can be regarded as special seats.


    Each special seat has several sofas and tea tables, on which there are fruits, desserts, tea and other kinds of food.


    In addition, the special seats also specially invite the waiters to stay at home, which is obviously much higher than the ordinary seats.


    As in the past, this decisive battle also needs tickets.


    The difference is that the price of this ticket is extremely expensive. For ordinary seats, one ticket will cost 100000, and for special seats, one ticket will cost millions.


    News and ticketing channels have long been spread out by people in tianwu village. Moreover, people in tianwu village have joined forces with people in Tianmen village to prevent ticket evasion.


    The truth is as they expected.


    In the air, occasionally one or two masters from the air will cause an uproar. As soon as he lands, he will be welcomed and exchanged by a blonde foreign man from the air, mainly because he wants to pay for it.


    As they provide venues, some masters will pay for it, while others choose to fight with Tianmen people.


    But without exception, the masters who chose to fight were all defeated, and some of them were even more exaggerated because they were beaten to the ground by foreign men with blond hair, and it was difficult to compete with them, so they all chose to pay.


    This scene surprised a lot of people in the audience, because no one knew the foreign man, but he could easily defeat the master. It can be seen that the power of Tianmen is really terrible.


    Qu Gandang, the father of Qu, brings his granddaughter Qu Xueer and grandson Qu tianlie to tianwu village and is guided to a special seat.


    "Three, please wait a moment. Someone will come to serve you in a moment."


    The guide left a short speech and retreated.


    "Sit down." Mr. Qu sat down in the middle of a three seat sofa.


    "Good." Qu xue''er answered and sat down to the left of her grandfather.


    Qu tianlie sat down on the right side of his grandfather and couldn''t help saying: "in this environment, a person has to charge a million tickets. It''s a steal. Although it''s better than 100000 ordinary seats, it''s not much better. "


    "Stupid, it''s close to the challenge arena. If we can feel something in this battle, we will gain more than a million." Mr. Qu calmly looked at the thousands of square meters of open space below, and had realized that this should be more than a master''s battle.


    If it''s a master''s battle, the 100 meter arena is enough.


    After a talk, he continued: "not to mention that Tianmen seems to have sent many experts this time. Even the masters who don''t follow the rules have to pay honestly. It''s impossible for us to witness the battle without paying. Don''t forget that we have even taken away our mobile phones."


    "So, wait a minute, you all have to stare at me. If you have any experience, you may as well tell your grandfather. Especially you, Cher. Although you are not included in the master list now, you are definitely one of the youngest masters in history. You are very talented in martial arts. If you can learn something from this battle, it will certainly help you to a higher level. "


    "Well, I''ll see it carefully." Qu Xueer nodded calmly.


    Qu tianlie glanced at his cousin discontentedly. He was quite disgusted.


    At that time, she was only a few days away from home, and then she changed from the strength of joining Wu Dacheng to an entry-level master. It really made him feel very puzzled and depressed.


    Originally, they were still fighting over who could become the new generation of householder, but now she left him far behind, and the love of his family members went to her side, so that the more he lived, the more he bowed, and the more he looked at her, the more disagreeable he was.


    In this form, she is likely to become a new generation of housekeeper, even if she is a female.


    The world of martial arts has always been based on strength, regardless of men and women.


    This is the reason why Qu tianlie is depressed.


    It''s only half past five. There are tens of thousands of seats. Now they''ve been taken more than half.


    There are a lot of people on the mountainside, and the special seat at the foot of the mountain is also very crowded.


    At this time, the air suddenly flew a person, he is using gliding way to ordinary seat landing.


    Everyone looked up and saw that the man was wearing a black suit and a silver mask. We couldn''t recognize him at all, but many people could judge that he should have the strength of a master.


    The master is the one who can move freely in the air.


    The noise was ringing in the crowd again.


    "Sure enough, as Gu Yi said, the venue has been changed."


    High in the sky, the masked man muttered that he was Yun fan.


    As he might face the foreign allies this time, he thought that he would put on the mask he got from the silver face and even change his clothes to those of shadow organization.


    All of a sudden, Yunfan catches the figure of old man Qu and Qu Xueer below. He simply pedals, turns a direction and lands towards them.


    Seeing this, the foreign blonde man who caught the ticket Dodger immediately flew up and quickly moved to Yunfan''s landing position.


    Mr. Qu was a little confused when he saw that Yun fan was falling to his own position.


    Not only him, but also Qu Xueer and Qu tianlie.


    Yunfan just fell into this special seat, the blonde man arrived here.


    "Welcome. Please show me your ticket." The blonde man meets Yun fan and spits out the impure Qin language.


    Yun fan glanced at the guy and said calmly, "I don''t have tickets."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can choose to make up the ticket. We offer two choices: ordinary ticket and advanced ticket. The price of ordinary ticket is 100000, and that of advanced ticket is 1 million. You can swipe the card."


    In other words, the blonde man took out a POS card machine from his body.


    Under the mask, Yun fan frowns slightly. He has heard Gu Yi about the ticket price, but he doesn''t want to pay for it when he thinks that it''s a high price ticket made by Tianmen united with tianwu village. After all, he comes here with the purpose of fighting.


    However, this amount of money is just a drop in the bucket for him.


    Thought a turn, cloud Fan said: "want to charge can, bring your business license to me to see."


    It was the first time that the blonde man heard such a request.


    Mr. Qu and others were also stunned. They felt that this masked man had a unique idea.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his strength is inferior to that of a blonde man, Mr. Qu would like to talk to him and let him see his business license by the way. His rough calculation shows that today''s ticket price can sell at least hundreds of millions.


    The blonde man relaxed and said, "Tianmen charges fees. It doesn''t need a business license. If you want to see this fight, you have to pay. If you don''t have your card, go get it. If you don''t want to pay, please leave. "


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "if I don''t want to pay, and I don''t want to leave, what can you do for me?"

 Chapter 806

    The blonde man looked at Yun fan''s eyes and said, "there is a saying in the state of Qin that there is no free lunch in the world. You can use it here. Just now, there are three masters who don''t want to pay and don''t want to leave, but they are all called by me to pay. So I hope you can abide by the rules of Tianmen, so as not to happen unpleasant things to everyone. "


    "If you want me to pay for it, you can show me your business license. I have the right to know if you are operating illegally. This is the minimum respect for customers."


    Yun fan calmly spread out his hand and continued: "on the other hand, if you dare to move me, I will kill you without hesitation. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Mr. Qu and others were shocked to hear that. Because Yunfan disguised his voice, they didn''t know his identity, but they all felt that this man was really brave.


    After all, this ticket is sold by Tianmen and tianwu village, and Zhang Liufeng is also in tianwu village. If this man makes trouble, what if he can win the golden man?


    Once Zhang Liufeng is introduced, it is hard to say what bad things will happen.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The blonde man laughed and said, "why do you always think you are so self righteous? Just now, those three people who were defeated by me all said they wanted to kill me, but they all swiped their cards in the end. Let me also remind you that if I do, you will not be the exception. I respect you very much when I ask you to pay. "


    "Why don''t I give you the money, what do you think?"


    On the side, Mr. Qu couldn''t help talking.


    One million is not a lot of money for a martial family like the Qu family.


    It would be a great blessing if the Qu family could get to know a great master because of this.


    "No Yun fan waved his hand and became serious. "It''s not about money. This foreigner is arrogant. I don''t mind teaching him how to be a man in his next life."


    Mr. Qu was speechless. He didn''t expect that the mask man was so strong that he didn''t speak.


    However, Qu xue''er saw that her grandfather''s kindness was rejected, and was immediately dissatisfied.


    But she didn''t speak, just cold horizontal cloud fan one eye, wish that the blonde foreigner taught him a lesson, let him not appreciate!


    The patience of the blonde man has been worn out by Yun fan. He starts to walk to another coffee table and put down the POS card machine.


    When he turned around, he was staring at Yun fan coldly, and his whole body burst out with a strong spirit.


    This air force is very soft, and even can only set off a breeze. Its power is not much better than that of cheap fans. It seems that it has no power.


    Mr. Qu and others have just come here. They haven''t seen this foreign blonde man fight. It''s weird to say that this guy can defeat the three masters with his strength.


    All of a sudden, bursts of electric light appeared around the blonde man''s body, twining his Qi, illuminating the bright world again and again. It was so dazzling that people couldn''t look directly at him.


    Mr. Qu suddenly glared. With the appearance of the blonde man''s lightning, he immediately knew the identity of this guy.


    This man is the famous Thor of melligan!


    When it comes to Thor, many people in the Jianghu know that he has a terrible lightning ability, which can electrocute people with one hand.


    Raytheon was originally a pure western power, but after he joined Tianmen, he not only developed a body of Oriental Qi, but also combined Qi with power. He was a complete cultivation wizard!


    He took a road that no one else had ever taken.


    It is said that his strength is stronger than every leader of Tianmen eight hall, second only to Zhang Liufeng!


    It''s hard for Mr. Qu to imagine that such a strong person would come to catch the ticket Dodgers. The inside information of Tianmen has become so high?!


    The rest of the audience, some people saw the flash of electricity around Raytheon, are loud up.


    Before, when Raytheon dealt with the other three masters, he never used any powers at all. He just solved them with Qi, so we didn''t recognize him.


    But now a lot of people recognize him, so the noise also overshadows the noise.


    "Thor!"


    "He is the Thor of foreign countries!"


    "My God! This is Thor


    Raytheon listened to everyone''s uproar. A winner''s smile was raised in the corner of his mouth. He said to Yunfan with a teasing face: "yes, I am Raytheon. Originally, I wanted to hide my identity, because you are not qualified to let me do my best. At the same time, I don''t want to break the POS machine. "


    "But you are so arrogant that I have the idea of showing my identity. You just said you would teach me how to be a man in my next life. Now, Qin people, do you still think you can kill me? "


    Yun fan didn''t answer his question, but was wondering everyone''s reaction to this guy, including Raytheon''s self-confidence.


    He didn''t know about Raytheon, but he soon figured out that he should be a foreigner who was famous in the world.


    No matter what earth shaking things Raytheon has experienced, it''s not worth mentioning to him. This man can''t be more powerful than Zhang Liufeng, otherwise he won''t have to work here for tickets.


    Qu Xueer looks at the lightning on Thor''s body in surprise. Because she doesn''t know the name of Thor, she can obviously feel a strong sense of oppression from him!


    Now she has the strength of an entry-level master. This person can make her have such a strong sense of oppression, which shows that he is terrifying!


    It''s definitely the one that can kill her!


    She glanced at Yun fan and saw him stay in the same place. She couldn''t help shaking her head. This guy is probably scared, isn''t he?


    The funny thing is that just now he vowed to kill someone. Now it seems ironic.


    Seeing that Yunfan was stunned, Raytheon could not help sneering: "I knew that as soon as my identity came out, you would be scared silly by me. I have seen too many stupid people like you. Forget it, I can give you a chance to apologize, as long as you give double ticket price, I will spare you. Otherwise, I will call you to beg for mercy, and then let you make up the ticket price. Or, I''ll make you half dead and throw you out


    Yunfan returned to his senses and walked slowly toward Thor, feeling funny. "I can''t be scared by you. No matter what experience you have, my eyes are just rubbish. I''ll kill you like a dog."


    Raytheon eyes a cold, did not expect mask man know his name, even dare to provoke him, this has touched his bottom line!


    "Congratulations, I have the impulse to kill you." Thor showed a cruel grin and waved his hand!


    A "crackle" loud thunder and lightning was immediately waved out by him, the frequency is higher than the electric shock device, instantly hit Yunfan!


    Qu Xueer almost breathes out her voice. Qu tianlie is so scared that he looks silly. Even Mr. Qu feels that the lightning is so dazzling that he can''t help narrowing his eyes.


    "Western Thor? It''s like garbage. "


    Among the lightning, the indifferent voice of Yunfan came out.


    The rest of the audience immediately heard a cry of surprise.


    The masked man, with thunder and lightning in his hand, was still walking calmly towards Thor!


    The lightning didn''t hurt him at all.


    In the electric light, his silver mask is extremely dazzling.


    As if he was the real Thor!

 Chapter 807

    Thor was shocked.


    Originally, he thought Yunfan would be electrified, but he didn''t expect this guy to catch his thunder!


    Like many of the audience, Mr. Qu and others were shocked.


    How can this guy with mask not even hurt him by thunder and lightning? Is he still human?!


    All of a sudden, the originally noisy crowd broke out again a lot of loud voices.


    "Silver noodles! He''s silver face! "


    "I know! He''s the silver side of shadow organization! "


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan, holding thunder and lightning in his hand, walked slowly to Raytheon, and a great pressure came out of him.


    Raytheon looked back, with a grim smile on his face. He said with great confidence, "no one can say I''m rubbish, even Zhang Liufeng dare not say that about me. You may have anti thunder constitution, but this is not the capital to challenge me. You have infuriated me. Now you have only one dead end to choose from, except for triple the ticket price. "


    Yun fan didn''t speak any more, and he didn''t take a small step any more, so he started quickly.


    Whew!


    A dark shadow passed by.


    Bang!!


    A startling sound bursts out, and Yunfan''s figure has appeared behind Raytheon.


    The lightning disappeared all over the sky, and there was a blood hole more than ten centimeters large in Thor''s abdomen.


    A cloud of blood, he suddenly spray out.


    The whole audience became silent


    Many people saw the terrible blood hole and were really surprised.


    In particular, close to the old man Qu and others, is shocked beyond comparison.


    No one thought that, in front of the masked man, he didn''t even have the ability of backhand. He was directly destroyed in the Dantian. It was a fatal move!


    It''s not only miserable, it''s just miserable!


    Qu Xueer is also completely stupid.


    Just now, she was still thinking that Yunfan would be beaten by thunder god so that he couldn''t take care of himself. She thought he was scared, but she didn''t expect that he was so strong!


    For a moment, she also felt the pressure from Yun fan. Compared with Raytheon, she was suffocated.


    It was hard for her to imagine how strong the mask man was.


    She realized later that it wasn''t that he didn''t appreciate it.


    With his terrible strength, he doesn''t need her grandfather''s help at all. He is not the same level as Thor.


    Thor is still standing in the same place after spraying the blood fog.


    The corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. He turned his head and looked at the masked man behind him. His eyes full of blood were staring out, "because... PA Sibo!"


    The main idea of this Hawk is "impossible".


    "Nothing is impossible." Yun fan''s eyes indifferent contact with Raytheon, "I said, kill you like a dog, but you don''t believe it."


    Raytheon was still staring, his body suddenly fell straight down, and he died on the spot.


    "It''s an eyesore."


    Yunfan raised his black sleeve and brushed it gently.


    A strong wind was waved out by him, and the body of Thor, together with the blood on the ground, swept away by the strong wind and fell into the range of several kilometers of challenge arena.


    On the cement floor, there was a light blood stain, but it was not so eye-catching.


    After all this, Yun fan sat down on a single sofa beside him.


    Mr. Qu and others immediately became serious and did not dare to speak out.


    At this point, the scene was revived, immediately there was a voice over a scream.


    "Silver noodles are so strong!"


    "Kill the master with one move! So terrible! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the cry of surprise, a middle-aged man in hemp clothes, who is Zhang Liufeng''s right and left hand, Du Shanhai, is flying in the air.


    Du Shanhai was busy in other places. The appearance of the lightning made him realize that something had happened here, but when he arrived, it was too late.


    With a glance, Du Shanhai finds the dead body in the arena area, and he is immediately shocked.


    At this time, there were also several Tianmen people on the scene who quickly moved to the position of the body, including the faces of the East and the West.


    Du Shanhai fell next to Raytheon, only to find that this guy was dead, and the shocking blood hole in his abdomen fell into his eyes. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to challenge the majesty of Tianmen before Zhang Liufeng''s decisive battle with Dongfang dragon!


    This is the face of hitting Tianmen in public!


    Anger burned wildly in his heart.


    At this time, several Tianmen people came to dushanhai.


    "Who did it?"


    Du Shanhai''s eyes were on fire, looking at those who came.


    Several of them immediately pointed to the special seat where Mr. Qu was.


    "There, he was wearing a silver mask."


    "Some say he''s the silver side of shadow."


    "Master Du, that man has a lot of skills. He killed Raytheon in one move. We watched him


    Du Shanhai''s pupil shrank and said, "it''s just a move!"


    "Yes, just a move."


    "A second kill."


    Those faces are a little dignified. Everyone knows that Yun fan''s strength is not just that of a master.


    "Shadow organization..."


    Du Shanhai''s anger has been sharply reduced, and he can''t help but be a little afraid.


    Shadow organization is well-known in the river and lake. It has a longer history than Tianmen. Neither of the two forces has ever had any conflict before. However, many of the foreign allies have suffered from the losses of shadow organization.


    No one knows how big the shadow organization is, but many people know that it is powerful and seems to be able to compete with the foreign League.


    Du Shanhai has the strength of Dacheng master. He knows that Raytheon''s strength is equal to his.


    One move can kill the master of Thor. I''m afraid that even if he is right, he can''t take advantage of it.


    One idea flashed quickly in Du Shanhai''s heart, and he finally chose to start.


    A few steps, dushanhai will shrink into inch across the distance of several hundred meters, came to Yunfan.


    The people of Tianmen died in his hands. It was in this special period when Zhang Liufeng and Dongfang long were about to fight. There were thousands of people on the scene. As a man of Tianmen, if he didn''t do something, he would never be able to say it.


    However, he was a little uncertain about whether he wanted to take revenge on the people of the shadow organization. It was really not up to him to decide.


    Yunfan sits on the sofa and looks at Du Shanhai calmly, as if he has never killed the people in Tianmen.


    When Mr. Qu and others saw the people coming, they became more serious. Even Qu Xueer was no exception.


    Du Shanhai always reminded himself to be calm and think about it. Then he said to Yun fan in a deep voice: "Sir, is it the silver side of shadow organization?"


    "Exactly." Yunfan answers calmly.


    After changing the clothes and putting on the mask, Yun fan had the idea of replacing the silver face, not to mention his alliance with the shadow leader. He can really claim to be a member of the shadow organization.


    Du Shanhai is more and more afraid of Yunfan. He hopes that this guy is not a member of shadow organization. In that case, he won''t be too embarrassed.


    He wants to save Tianmen''s face in public, but he doesn''t dare to offend the shadow organization easily. It''s really hard to do.


    After a little thought, he frowned and said, "Raytheon is a member of our heavenly gate. Why do you want to kill him?"

 Chapter 808

    "To kill is to kill. There''s nothing to say." Yun fan shows his hand calmly. Anyway, he and Tianmen have already formed a feud. There is no need to explain anything to each other.


    On the side, Mr. Qu and others were also surprised. I didn''t expect that the masked man in front of me would be so fearless.


    Qu xue''er can''t help shaking her head secretly. All the people in Tianmen are here. If he has such an attitude, in case Zhang Liufeng comes out, she really doesn''t believe that he can still be arrogant.


    Although she admits that he is very strong, she has never heard of his name. She doesn''t even know what the shadow organization is, so she doesn''t think he can compete with Zhang Liufeng.


    Du Shanhai was stunned. He also felt the strength of Yunfan, which made him angry again.


    He was cold and angry. "Sir, don''t think that if I respect you, you can beat me. I admit that the strength of shadow organization should not be underestimated, but Tianmen is not a soft persimmon that can be pinched by you. If you have this attitude, you don''t want to say even one reason. Tianmen will never be afraid to be the enemy of shadow organization! "


    Yun Fan said with a smile: "the shadow organization will not be afraid of Tianmen, not afraid to follow you. If the shadow organization wants to destroy Tianmen, it''s just a matter of one word."


    The anger on Du Shanhai''s face became more intense. If it wasn''t for the fear that he couldn''t fight the masked man in front of him, he would definitely choose to fight without hesitation!


    "Well, sir, please remember what you said!" As soon as Du Shanhai''s words fell, he left angrily. He had decided to report the matter to Liufeng.


    He really doesn''t believe that Zhang Liufeng will be indifferent when he talks about this.


    As long as Zhang Liufeng makes a move, no matter how strong the mask man is, he will not be able to see it!


    Mr. Qu was a little silly. I didn''t expect that the masked man would be so crazy after killing people. Besides, he dared to say that he killed Tianmen.


    Qu Xueer was a little confused. She knew how powerful Tianmen was, but she didn''t know how strong shadow organization was.


    She could not help but put her head close to Mr. Qu''s ear and asked quietly, "grandfather, what is the shadow organization?"


    Mr. Qu whispered back: "I just know something about it. It''s a very mysterious organization. It''s said that there are so many experts in it. As long as they can afford the price, they can even assassinate the president. Their strength is really not weaker than Tianmen."


    "I see." Qu xue''er nodded, and finally had a preliminary understanding of the shadow organization. She did not expect that the shadow organization would be so powerful. After a pause, she could not help but ask quietly: "many people are talking about this silver face. Is he very famous in the river and lake?"


    "I really don''t know about this, because usually when people from shadow organizations go out to carry out tasks, most of them should be assassination or other tasks. People who contact them will die, but it doesn''t rule out that he has mixed up in the rivers and lakes, and has done anything."


    Mr. Qu said, and his expression became confused. "Maybe the person who called his name at first was from shadow organization. After all, he dares to challenge the Tianmen people here. He is not afraid of the appearance of Zhang Liufeng. He can''t have no dependence. If he can''t make a master like him in the shadow organization, he will hide in the crowd. "


    Qu Xueer is stunned, "impossible? Just now, I felt a strong sense of oppression on him, which was more serious than that of Thor. If there is no accident, this person should be a master of Diwu. Is there so many master of Diwu in shadow organization? "


    "A sense of oppression?"


    Mr. Qu was a little puzzled. He didn''t feel any pressure just now, but his granddaughter was gifted. It seemed natural that she could feel different feelings from him. When he thought about it, he said, "after all, shadow organization exists in the dark. It''s normal that there are several local martial arts experts in it. It''s normal that there are no records on the S-level expert list."


    Qu tianlie is very reluctant to watch his grandfather and cousin whisper. He feels that they are getting closer and closer. It seems that he is just a foil, which makes him feel bad.


    Although he sat close, he couldn''t hear what they were talking about.


    As everyone knows, the contents of their chat are all heard by Yun fan, which makes him meditate.


    Indeed, the battle between Zhang Liufeng and Dongfang long is not sure that there will be people in the shadow organization.


    However, he has a silver face memory, and does not have to worry about problems such as ganging.


    After dushanhai left, Raytheon''s body was quickly cleaned up.


    People entering the stadium one after another were stunned to see that the body of Thor was carried away. They didn''t expect that Zhang Liufeng and Dongfang long would be killed before they started fighting.


    In the audience, many people are still in an uproar. After the communication between Tianmen and Yinmian, they left without fighting. This is really unexpected.


    However, those who see the strength of the silver face already have a worry in their hearts. They all know that Du Shanhai should have gone to talk to Zhang Liufeng about it.


    "That silver noodle, it may be a big trouble this time."


    "Yes, no matter how strong he is, he can''t be better than Zhang Liufeng. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know there was a silver face."


    "It''s inevitable that Zhang Liufeng''s reputation is much higher than that of Yinmian, and his means are extremely fierce. At that time, even the Dragon sting was poked a big hole by Zhang Liufeng. If he comes out, Yinmian is afraid that it will never end well."


    ¡­¡­


    During the intense communication, a zhinugan helicopter came from afar and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Before long, the chinugan helicopter came to hover above the challenge arena, and many people below looked at it.


    The cabin door was opened and a figure jumped directly out of the plane.


    The crowd immediately began to boil.


    "My God!"


    "How did he jump down?"


    "It''s at least a hundred meters high. It''s going to kill people!"


    Bang!!!


    With a loud noise, the man fell to the center of the arena area. The earth was shocked and a piece of dust was raised.


    Many of the audience who just exclaimed were dumbfounded.


    Saw in the dust, that person relaxed activity once hands and feet, unexpectedly is safe and sound!


    Gusts of wind blowing, dust dispersed, we see the man''s clothing, a camouflage!


    "Oriental dragon! He must be Dongfang long! "


    "Oriental dragon is coming!"


    Some people even got up from their seats with excitement, while others took out their binoculars to observe the appearance of the legendary figure.


    It''s Oriental Dragon.


    It was less than six o''clock and he arrived early.


    At this time, someone from Tianmen immediately picked up the walkie talkie to report the arrival of Dongfang dragon.


    Chinugan closed the hatch and left.


    "Where is Zhang Liufeng?"


    Dongfang long suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was like thunder, which rang for tens of thousands of meters around him!


    Even on the hillside thousands of meters away, the audience felt that the sound was deafening, and some people even had tinnitus.


    Coincidentally, we all feel the horror of Oriental Dragon.


    Just a sound can produce such a terrible effect. They can''t imagine what terrible things would happen if the Oriental Dragon started.

 Chapter 809

    Du Shanhai is reporting to Zhang Liufeng that Yinmian killed Raytheon in the room of tianwu Village Hotel.


    Wearing an ancient robe and a white training suit, Zhang Liufeng faces a small Buddha statue and meditates with his eyes closed. When he hears the news that Thor has been killed, he slowly opens his eyes. There is a ripple in his black eyes like a mirror lake.


    He did not expect that at this juncture, someone would dare to kill Tianmen.


    "Where is Zhang Liufeng?"


    All of a sudden, Dongfang Long''s cry, like thunder, came into the room through the wall.


    "Here comes the Oriental Dragon."


    Zhang Liufeng turned his head and looked out of the window. He could only suppress the killing of Raytheon first. "You tell people to watch the silver face. I''ll see him again after the battle with Dongfang long."


    "Good." Du Shanhai nodded respectfully.


    With that, he was relieved.


    As long as Zhang Liufeng makes a move, he really doesn''t believe that silver face can be arrogant any more.


    Tianmen is bound to find this place.


    Zhang Liufeng got up slowly, came to the window and opened it.


    "For many years, it''s time to show the world the art of Tianluo and dimai."


    He put his hand out of the window with emotion, mouth slightly open, "Tianzhu."


    All of a sudden, a round column of earth rose from the ground, about 30 cm in diameter.


    But in a second, the round earth column rose to the height of the fifth floor, level with the window.


    Zhang Liufeng took one step, stood on the earth column, and then stepped out again.


    Almost at the moment when he stepped out, there was a round earth column rising from below.


    When Zhang Liufeng stepped down, he just stepped on the new soil column. Its height was almost the same as the original soil column.


    He took another step, and another pillar of earth rose up for him to settle down.


    At the same time, the first soil column shrinks back to the ground at this moment, as if it had never appeared.


    In this way, Zhang Liufeng stepped on the rising Earth pillars and went to the challenge arena step by step.


    Du Shanhai came to the window sill and looked at it secretly. Today is the first time he saw Zhang Liufeng use this move. He felt really surprised.


    Although the efficiency of this move seems to be low compared with the way of kicking Qi into the sky, it shows Zhang Liufeng''s ability and posture everywhere.


    Such unique skills are enough to make any great master feel desperate.


    I''m afraid Zhang Liufeng is the only one in the world who can use this move to stroll in the sky.


    Before long, Zhang Liufeng got close to the position of the challenge arena. When someone saw him stepping on the high earth column in the air, he immediately exclaimed.


    "Here comes Zhang Liufeng!"


    "What kind of kungfu is this?"


    "Incredible, incredible!"


    Just with this hand, Zhang Liufeng aroused the curiosity of many audiences.


    Although Dongfang long and Zhang Liufeng haven''t played yet, they both showed their strong skills when they came out!


    Dongfang dragon fell from the sky and was safe. It opened its mouth ten thousand meters to transmit sound. It was deafening and its strength was unfathomable.


    Zhang Liufeng stepped on the pillar of heaven and came slowly. His posture and momentum were at the commanding height. He was able to endure and elusive.


    No one knows which one is better than the other. There is no way to judge.


    But coincidentally, a lot of people on the field feel great pressure from these two strong players, which is the exclusive atmosphere of absolute strong players.


    As the pillars of the sky lowered, Zhang Liufeng moved forward slowly as if he were going down the stairs.


    Finally, he landed ten meters away from Dongfang long.


    At this point, the last two soil pillars retracted into the ground, and there was no gap at all.


    Around the audience, slowly quiet down.


    Zhang Liufeng and Dongfang long are looking at each other calmly, as if they are observing the changes that have taken place in each other over the years, and they also seem to be facing each other.


    "For decades, we finally have to fight again." Zhang Liufeng''s face was calm, and he didn''t seem to see his old friend''s palpitation, nor the fierce momentum of fierce revenge.


    At that time, he was executed by the Dragon thorn because of his beloved disciple, so he colluded with foreign forces to attack the headquarters of the Dragon thorn. He thought he could raze the Dragon thorn to the ground, but he killed an Oriental Dragon.


    Dongfang long not only killed many invaders, but also nearly solved Zhang Liufeng''s problem, forcing him to flee abroad to survive.


    At that time, the Dragon sting had not been grouped, and many people died. It was a heavy loss, but Zhang Liufeng was not satisfied.


    No matter how many people are killed, his followers will never come back.


    Although Zhang Liufeng doesn''t seem to hate the Dragon sting so much on the surface, his hatred accumulated for decades has already become one of his obsessions.


    Especially when he went abroad in the early days, he established Tianmen in a foreign country, and suffered a lot of injustice and oppression. After a lot of hardships, he came to this day.


    These accounts, he all counted on the Oriental Dragon.


    Now, at last, he can take revenge for the gate of earth, for his beloved disciples and for himself.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Liufeng''s heart suddenly felt a little melancholy. After today, the obsession that has promoted his progress for decades may be about to dissipate.


    Dongfang long didn''t feel as complicated as Zhang Liufeng. For him, he just came to resist foreign enemies.


    But he also felt a little sorry.


    Dongfang long can feel that Zhang Liufeng''s strength is quite different from that of several decades ago. It is obvious that this guy has already stepped into the realm of Diwu, and his unique skills have attracted his attention.


    What he hopes more is that Zhang Liufeng''s power can return to the use of dragon sting.


    After all, anyway, this guy is from the state of Qin.


    As soon as I thought about it, Dongfang long said, "although decades have passed, it''s still too late for you to go back. I don''t want you to make mistakes again and again. It was your apprentice who betrayed the country first, so why do you follow his old way


    "Now you know that it''s too late to persuade me to go back. I thought you wouldn''t kill him, but you killed him. " Zhang Liufeng''s calm eyes became chilly. "I love you so much. I ask you, did you ever give him a chance to look back?"


    Dongfang long said helplessly: "in those days, the situation was turbulent. I had no choice. You are a man who can make great achievements. Why do you have to give your life to other people? In the end, the alliance is just using you. If it''s not my race, it will be different. "


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Zhang Liufeng suddenly laughed out a voice, "I was not strong enough at that time, you want to kill the gate.". Now that I''m successful in my cultivation, how can you be so pretentious


    "I''m really trying to persuade you to go back. I did the same thing to you in those years, but you don''t want to do it." Donglongfang''s face showed a helpless color.


    Zhang Liufeng put away his smile, and his eyes became more and more intense. Memories of that year reappeared again and again, and he was finally aroused with a strong desire for revenge. "I can''t go back for a long time, and now I can''t be in trouble. It''s no use saying more, lead to death


    As soon as the words fell, he suddenly raised his hands and his aura gushed out.


    Boom


    The earth, came a low roar, vaguely shaking up.


    Dongfang Long''s face changed. Although he didn''t know what Zhang Liufeng was doing, he could feel the strong pressure from all around him and even the earth. It was as if he was under the ground and the earth wanted to crush him!

 Chapter 810

    With the low roar of the earth, thousands of spectators clearly felt that there was an inexplicable force oppressing themselves in the arena area.


    Slightly weaker people even have altitude sickness.


    Among the special seats, Qu tianlie felt a strong sense of discomfort. He couldn''t help saying, "grandfather, I suddenly feel so stuffy in my chest and it''s hard to breathe."


    "I also have a similar feeling. Bear it. After all, it''s a move of a local martial arts master. It''s normal to do so." Mr. Qu frowned deeply. He could not help turning his head and asked Qu xue''er, "how do you feel?"


    Qu xue''er blinked her cold eyes and hesitated: "I don''t seem to feel it."


    "You''ve become a master." Mr. Qu feels a little relieved. There are not many accidents.


    After all, Qu xue''er is now the strongest in the Qu family.


    Yunfan smell speech, can''t help but secretly glanced at her.


    At that time, he just borrowed Huang lingguo to promote her strength to be an entry-level master. Zhang Liufeng''s unique skills are very strange, and have become close to supernatural power. How can she not feel as an entry-level master?


    Generally, this kind of situation will appear the discomfort of strength suppression, which makes him feel a little strange.


    But when he thought of her white hair and her last sudden weakness, Yunfan was a little relieved. Maybe her constitution was really different from that of ordinary people.


    At that time, he didn''t feel anything when he used her to test Huang lingguo. Now in retrospect, he realized that her cultivation speed was very fast.


    At that time, it took only two days for her to ascend from the realm of becoming a great master to the realm of being a great master, separated by a realm of local martial arts.


    Many people can''t break through the realm of real martial arts in their whole life. She borrowed Huang lingguo and quickly crossed the past. This kind of cultivation speed is much faster than beating Yuanqing and Gu Yi.


    Qu xue''er seems to be aware of Yun fan''s eyes. She also turns to glance at him, a little confused.


    Just now, this mask man expert, stared at him?


    In the arena area, Dongfang long felt the pressure from all directions and had already changed his face.


    Although he didn''t know what Zhang Liufeng was doing, he felt that he couldn''t wait to die. The sense of oppression made him feel uneasy.


    Bang!


    A burst of energy burst out from his feet, and the earth burst!


    Dongfang long suddenly turned into a green shadow and attacked Zhang Liufeng. It was so fast that it came to him almost instantly.


    Hunting wind, instantly condensed to his fist.


    Someone in the audience immediately breathed out a voice.


    "Compressed air!"


    Almost at the same time of the exclamation, Dongfang dragon has already blasted out the fist with compressed air force.


    Boom!!!


    With a loud bang, his fist was like a terrible giant shell, which instantly blasted a huge hole in the ground hundreds of meters in front of him. Countless loess was thrown away, and the dust was rolling. The battle was huge!


    The exclamations in the audience were not only for the power of Dongfang Long''s fist, but also for the disappearance of Zhang Liufeng. Many people didn''t see him!


    Qu tianlie was stunned. Under the condition of lack of oxygen, he became short of breath. The battle between the two strong men was so different!


    At that time, Mr. Qu was seventy years old. He had seen Yunfan''s fight with those experts in the river and lake. He had already felt astonished. He didn''t expect that his views would be refreshed again!


    In retrospect, he suddenly felt that the million yuan ticket price was not expensive.


    The special seat is very close to the challenge arena area, which makes him feel personally, as if he is also participating in this amazing duel.


    "Where is Zhang Liufeng?" Qu tianlie couldn''t help but look around. Finally, his eyes were fixed on the place where the dust was most abundant. "Isn''t it hidden in it?"


    Mr. Qu''s eyes were also fixed on the thick dust, and he didn''t know whether it was like what Sun Tzu said.


    "In the hole." Qu Xueer put out her hand.


    Mr. Qu immediately looked in the direction she pointed. He really saw a black hole in the dust, which was not obvious at first sight.


    Dongfang long stepped out with a slight frown. He felt that if he didn''t use Qi force, it would be very difficult to move, as if the gravity at his feet was slowly increasing.


    He was just approaching the entrance of the cave when a word came out of the cave.


    "Heaven and earth!"


    With the sound, the earth suddenly began to shake violently.


    In a moment, the mountains are shaking!


    A lot of people in the audience panicked.


    "Did the earthquake happen?"


    "Silly! This is Zhang Liufeng''s unique skill, the skill of Tian Luo Di Mai! "


    "I''ve heard that he''s practiced this skill for decades, but now it''s really extraordinary!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people are explaining to the panicked people on the side, seemingly calm, but in fact they are also secretly frightened. They are really afraid that the mountain will collapse. After all, they are sitting on the hillside.


    Even many people in the special seats could not help secretly observing the mountain and were ready to run for their lives at any time.


    For example, Mr. Qu is just like that.


    Yun fan is one of the most calm people on the scene. He is paying close attention to the movement of the battlefield.


    Originally, he had the idea of leading Zhang Liufeng out by killing Raytheon, but his plan was disrupted by Dongfang dragon, who arrived in advance. However, this does not prevent him from observing their strength and unique skills, so as to supplement his knowledge of the world.


    In addition, knowing Zhang Liufeng''s ability in advance is more or less helpful for him to subdue that guy.


    The earth shakes more and more fiercely, and Dongfang dragon can''t help but feel frightened.


    He had heard of Zhang Liufeng''s Tianluo dimai skill for a long time. He didn''t expect that it would be so powerful.


    The shaking range of the ground extends to 10000 meters, which can''t be underestimated.


    Moreover, with the use of Zhang Liufeng''s Tianluo dimai technique, he felt the bondage of heaven and earth to himself.


    The gravity of the ground seems to be increasing exponentially, and the air pressure around him seems to be pumped away by something. He can feel the feeling of lack of oxygen, and even the phenomenon of chest tightness appears, as if the heaven and earth want to tear him apart.


    This kind of situation is inconceivable to him, a local martial arts master.


    As a last resort, Zhang Liufeng suddenly stepped on his feet.


    Bang!!!


    A mass of compressed air burst out at his feet, directly blowing the soles of his shoes, and his whole body also soared up.


    "You can''t escape."


    Zhang Liufeng''s quiet voice came from the entrance of the cave and clearly rang for several kilometers around.


    I saw the ground in the middle of the challenge arena, and suddenly a place with a diameter of no more than two meters collapsed into a circle.


    The next moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the huge round hole.


    Zhang Liufeng was standing on a soil column with a diameter of two meters, rising rapidly.


    Taking the column as the center, the ground around suddenly began to collapse rapidly!


    The scene is really like an earthquake. The ground shaking makes people despair, and the thick soil falling into the ground is even more frightening.


    Anyone knows that as long as you fall in, you will die!


    Many of the audience were dumbfounded. Many of them were scared to get up and ready to run away.


    No one thought that tianwu village had prepared a challenge arena area of several thousand meters, but it was still not enough!


    The collapse of the ground is more and more intense, but in a few seconds, it has expanded from 100 meters to 1000 meters!


    Zhang Liufeng was standing on the pillar of heaven, his cape was blown by the strong wind, and he was majestic.


    He looked up at the Eastern Dragon, which was still flying at top speed, and yelled, "drop it for me!"


    Countless oppressive feelings were overwhelming on the dragon. It was like heaven and earth tried him. He was pulled down by a terrible suction when he was soaring!


    It''s like being attacked by a black hole.


    It seems to be beyond human resistance.


    The audience at the scene repeatedly exclaimed, and many people were dumbfounded to see Dongfang dragon staggering down quickly.


    Zhang Liufeng''s skill of Tian Luo Di Mai can''t even compete with the Oriental dragon?!

 Chapter 811

    Just in the audience''s exclamation, Dongfang Long''s wobbling and falling body in the air became stable.


    At the same time, a strong absorbing force appeared on the Oriental dragon, and the strong hunting wind suddenly gathered on him.


    Wind residual cloud volume, strong wind range has been expanding, 100 meters, kilometers, 10000 meters!


    With a radius of 10000 meters and strong wind, they all converged on the Oriental dragon as if they had met the super exhaust fan.


    "I know! This is the unique skill of Dongfang dragon! I''m very angry! It is said that he defeated Zhang Liufeng with this move at that time! "


    "It''s horrible. It''s like a disaster scene."


    "It''s not just the disaster scene. Now I finally understand why the feet of the chair are buried in the ground. I''m almost blown away!"


    Almost all of the audience''s clothes are rustling by the strong wind, just like sitting on a motorcycle with hundreds of speed, it''s hard to open their eyes.


    If they don''t hold the tables and chairs tightly, they seem to be blown down at any time.


    It is only those above the master who can fight against such strong winds.


    Qu Xueer, for example, sits upright on the sofa, her long white hair dancing wildly with the wind, just like a white haired witch, but she sits still.


    Yunfan naturally is not to mention, the wind even his hair and clothes can not blow up, as if he had some strength around him to help him block the wind.


    This scene makes Mr. Qu and others can''t help looking at it.


    Qu Xueer was even more surprised. Originally, she thought that the strength of Yun fan could not match Zhang Liufeng and other legendary figures. But from his unaffected state, he seemed to be... Enough to compete with those legendary figures?


    She looks at Yun fan''s eyes become more complicated and hard to be sure. She suddenly hopes that the wind will blow away the silver mask on his face and let her see what this guy looks like and how old he is.


    Judging from his voice before speaking, she felt vaguely that this guy''s age would not be too high.


    But her idea is doomed to be difficult to achieve, Yunfan sat as steady as a mountain, her hair was not blown by the wind, the mask is even more impossible.


    Bang!!


    The compressed air burst out at the foot of Dongfang long, and a cloud of sound burst gathered at his feet. At the next moment, he successfully got rid of the shackles of Tianluo dimai, turned a direction, and quickly fell to the position of Tianzhu where Zhang Liufeng was standing.


    The wind became more and more fierce. In a moment, Dongfang long came to the air ten meters away in front of Zhang Liufeng.


    Wind, sudden stop.


    The most powerful punch, was his ferocious blow!


    It was so terrifying that it could be captured by the naked eye. With a misty mist, it was beaten out by the Oriental Dragon. It was only visible to the naked eye for hundreds of meters.


    Boom!!!


    The pillar that Zhang Liufeng stood on collapsed, and he was drowned by the strength of Qi within a hundred meters.


    When the Qi force falls on the ground that is still collapsing, its power is no less than that of a super missile.


    Thousands of meters of loess has been surging again and again, and even thousands of meters away from the ground, there are bursts of mounds, the battle is huge, the momentum is turbulent!


    The power caused by this fist directly exacerbated the frequency of rock shaking, so that many viewers can not control the become flustered.


    Now the surrounding environment is more like an earthquake than before. Some people are even worried that the ground will suddenly crack and devour them.


    The dust is dancing wildly all over the sky. The special seat originally prepared seems to be a joke. The tea sets, utensils and food on it have long been unknown where they have been blown.


    Even a few little sisters, who were going to serve in special seats, turned blue with fright.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Dongfang long floated to the high altitude with compressed air force, and the air force spewing from his feet kept him in the air.


    His eyes are deep staring at the thick dust, and his mood is a bit complicated. He can feel that his move has been dodged by Zhang Liufeng.


    But he opened his mouth and said, "Zhang Liufeng, if you only have this level of skill, I''m afraid you can''t take my life."


    "Tianluo has come out, and the earth''s pulse has not moved."


    As the dust fades away, Zhang Liufeng''s figure in his cloak appears in the sky. He has already stood on a new soil pillar, which is shrinking back to the ground.


    There was a look of disappointment on Zhang Liufeng''s face. "You were so strong back then. I didn''t expect that decades later, you were still using the old tricks, but you couldn''t hurt me. Oriental dragon, the Dragon sting is not shallow. If you are willing to take the Dragon sting up and down to serve our heavenly gate, I can spare your life. Otherwise, if the earth moves, you will be broken to pieces! "


    "Better a broken jade than a broken one!"


    Dongfang long held up his head, a pair of black pupil in which there was a decisive color, "today even if I died here, there will be no complaints. Let me see the real power of Tianluo dimai. For decades of enmity, someone has to sacrifice. "


    The dialogue between the two clearly spread into the public ears, and the crowd, who had been a little quiet, became restless again.


    "No, Dongfang long said that. Does he feel that he is not as good as Zhang Liufeng?"


    "It''s hard to say. I think they should be evenly matched. Up to now, no one has hurt anyone."


    "Maybe Dongfang long is deliberately showing weakness, and there are still maces that don''t work."


    ¡­¡­


    Among the special seats, Qu Xueer can''t tell whether Dongfang long is deliberately showing weakness or really expressing her defeat to Zhang Liufeng.


    She hesitated for a moment, then turned to Yunfan and said politely, "Sir, which one do you think is better, Zhang Liufeng or Dongfang dragon?"


    "On the surface, it seems that Zhang Liufeng is better than Zhang Liufeng, but now they are just testing their opponents. After all, they haven''t done anything for decades." Yun fan''s eyes fell on Dongfang Long''s face. With his extraordinary eyesight, he saw the determination in this guy''s eyes, the proud color on his face, and... Great confidence.


    Recalling Dongfang Long''s saying that he would take over the Dragon sting, it''s like telling his last words. Yunfan has probably seen it.


    The final result of this duel is very likely that Dongfang long and Zhang Liufeng will die together.


    The expression on that guy''s face is very similar to those heroes who cut off their companions on the battlefield.


    "If we really want to say who is strong and who is weak, I can only say that they are equal."


    Yun Fan said, then stood up, and suddenly roared to the battlefield full of barbarians: "Oriental dragon! You step back! "


    His voice was like a thunderbolt, which rang for ten miles. It was more powerful than the roar of Dongfang dragon.


    This huge roar confused many people. Many people didn''t know who was speaking. They felt deafening. At the same time, they were curious to find the person who yelled.


    Mr. Qu and others were a little silly. No one thought that the masked man would choose to stand up at such a moment!


    Dongfang long and Zhang Liufeng''s Duel has not been decided yet. What does he want to do?!


    Qu xue''er looked at Yun fan in surprise and said, "you... Don''t want to fight with Zhang Liufeng, do you?"

 Chapter 812

    Yun fan glanced at Qu xue''er and said calmly, "it''s not a duel. I just want to accept him."


    Qu Xueer''s cold eyes showed an incredible look.


    This guy even dares to say that he wants to accept Zhang Liufeng. Isn''t that the same as he wants to accept the whole Tianmen?!


    "There is the speaker!"


    "It''s him!"


    In the audience, many people have successfully found Yun fan. After all, his figure standing up in the special seats is so conspicuous.


    Many people are noisy again, only to find that the mask man seems to have a strong strength.


    His roar just now made them deafening, and its power was no less than that of Dongfang dragon.


    Zhang Liufeng and Dongfang long have already cast their eyes on Yun fan.


    Dongfang Long''s face showed a different color. He didn''t recognize Yun fan, but he knew something about the silver mask on his face.


    He knew that it was the mask used by a little leader named "silver face" in the shadow organization.


    With a glance, he sweeps a black watch from Yunfan''s wrist, with a ring of green light on it.


    The Oriental Dragon subconsciously concluded that the identity of the masked man was indeed a silver face.


    This black watch is unique to members of shadow group. He doesn''t know the specific function, but he knows that every member of shadow group will wear one.


    Zhang Liufeng took the strange look from Yun fan and asked Dongfang long, "your helper?"


    "Not really." Dongfang long shook his head, silver face into the chaos so that he felt puzzled.


    Although the Dragon sting and the shadow organization Su have never fought each other, they are one of the order maintainers and one of the order destroyers, and have a hostile relationship.


    Zhang Liufeng felt relieved.


    However, he just gave up the idea that he didn''t want to pay attention to Yun fan, but he saw that the guy started to walk into the arena area!


    Zhang Liufeng''s eyes were cold, which made him very unhappy. He directly waved his hand to Yunfan''s position.


    Boom!


    The position where Yun fan''s feet fall down immediately!


    As if the ground had been swallowed up, the ground under his feet suddenly sank, collapsed, and turned into a deep ditch, extending out until it connected to the huge area that was still collapsing.


    In the crowd''s exclamation, Yunfan''s body is suspended above the ditch, and the ditch under his feet is unfathomable.


    Yunfan took a quick step, as if walking on the flat ground, completely ignoring the collapse of the ground.


    With this hand, Dongfang long and Zhang Liufeng both looked at each other with disbelief.


    Two people who were originally fighting each other exchanged their eyes at this time.


    Yunfan''s unique skills, even if they want to use them, are extremely difficult!


    What''s more strange is that they didn''t see Yunfan settle down with Qi or other things.


    The audience''s exclamation is getting louder and louder. Originally, they were shocked to see Zhang Liufeng stepping on the Tianzhu. They didn''t expect that silver noodles would refresh their cognition so quickly!


    They don''t need any help to step in the air. They have never heard of such a unique skill!


    Mr. Qu and others are equally surprised, even Qu Xueer is no exception.


    They are closer to Yunfan and feel more shocked.


    I don''t know... Every time Yunfan takes a step and falls, a small mound will appear next to the ground level.


    This is the earth taken from one side of heaven and earth. After borrowing the force, it was taken back by Yunfan before it fell.


    This is a common method of stepping in the air in Xiuxian continent.


    "Dongfang long, step back. I want to fight with Zhang Liufeng."


    Yun fan stepped in the air and spoke slowly.


    This time, his voice was not as loud as before, but it still spread thousands of meters away.


    When it falls into people''s ears, it has no deafening effect.


    However, the uproar around the audience has become even louder.


    This guy wants to fight Zhang Liufeng!


    "Zhang Zun! He killed Thor''s silver face


    In the crowd, Du Shanhai yelled and told Zhang Liufeng the necessary information.


    Although his voice did not reach thousands of meters away, it was enough to reach Zhang Liufeng''s ears.


    Dongfang long is really a little confused this time. He and Zhang Liufeng have just begun to fight each other, and suddenly they fight for business,


    Zhang Liufeng''s old eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Yun fan''s eyes, showing a dangerous light, "why single, now I can send you two to the yellow spring!"


    With the fall of his words, the earth suddenly sounded a roar!


    The ground, which is still sinking slowly, immediately speeds up the crazy collapse and subsidence, as if there is a gluttonous beast at the bottom of the earth devouring the earth ferociously!


    The land with a collapse range of 1000 meters has begun to expand the collapse range fiercely.


    Between heaven and earth, the force that has disappeared and no bondage appears again.


    Dongfang Long''s eyes were awed, and he clearly felt that this time''s oppression was even worse than last time!


    The gravity of the earth seems to be increasing at double speed!


    His body, which hovered in the air with the force of Qi, couldn''t last even a second, and his whole body was suddenly sucked down by the earth again.


    This time, as the victim, Yunfan also felt the hegemony of Tianluo dimai.


    There is a force around him trying to suppress him, and the earth seems to stretch out countless ropes around him, trying to pull him down to the collapse of the ground.


    Moreover, as the scope of ground collapse becomes larger and larger, this force is actually stronger and stronger.


    These moves are really close to magic power.


    However, Yunfan is still walking towards Zhang Liufeng, who is standing at a high place. He is walking higher and higher, just like walking stairs.


    A lot of the audience are dumbfounded!


    The Oriental dragon has fallen to the ground, but the silver face can still walk steadily in the air!


    As everyone knows, the method to crack the Tianluo dimai is very simple for Yunfan.


    This kind of technique is a very special kind, which needs to lock the target with divine consciousness.


    He just used his divine sense to cut off Zhang Liufeng''s divine sense, and the skill of Tianluo dimai couldn''t find him.


    Unless Zhang Liufeng''s divine sense is stronger than him, the skill of Tianluo dimai will not work for him at all.


    Zhang Liufeng was also a little silly at this time. He did not expect that his technique could not lock the mask man below!


    Doesn''t that mean this guy... Might be better than him?!


    Bang!!


    With a loud noise, the powerful compressed air burst out at the foot of Dongfang long. He tried to break free from the shackles of Tianluo dimai. However, he found out in despair that he could do nothing!


    He''s still falling fast!


    Yunfan looks down and frowns slightly. If the Dragon falls down again, it seems that it is likely to be swallowed by the earth.


    Once swallowed, the Oriental Dragon will die.


    As a last resort, Yunfan starts off abruptly.


    Bang!!!


    A terrible force of terror erupted under his feet, and supersonic condensation clouds appeared at his ankles.


    The next moment, Yunfan''s figure has appeared in front of Zhang Liufeng.


    The big fists of sandbags, with the spirit of hunting, shot directly at Zhang Liufeng''s front.


    Zhang Liufeng was shocked. Yunfan''s speed was obviously much faster than Dongfang dragon''s. This time, he had no time to escape, so he had to fight back.


    Two fists hit each other with a dull sound.


    Zhang Liufeng''s face suddenly changed. He felt that what Yunfan fought out was not a fist at all. The power was more like a towering mountain!


    The impact brought by the great power was terrible. He couldn''t bear it at all. The whole person immediately flew out of control and fell from the pillar of heaven!

 Chapter 813

    Zhang Liufeng fell from the pillar of heaven in confusion. Although he only touched Yunfan''s fist, he was hit with all kinds of meat and vegetables. It was really like being hit by a towering mountain, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood.


    The throat was blocked, and the thick blood was almost spurted out by him, but it was finally swallowed back by him, which was not too embarrassing.


    At this moment, Zhang Liufeng felt the terror of Yunfan and finally understood why he dared to kill Thor.


    This guy, such strength, such constitution, is completely above him.


    He does have the ability to challenge Tianmen.


    Many audience exclaimed repeatedly, many people are completely stupid.


    Originally, many people thought that once Zhang Liufeng made a move, the silver face would surely die.


    However, now silver face is not only safe in front of Tianluo dimai, but also can blow Zhang Liufeng away with one blow, which really surprised them.


    Mr. Qu and others were also very surprised. Even Qu xue''er couldn''t help looking up at Yun fan. He didn''t expect that the masked man was able to compete with Zhang Liufeng and other powerful people.


    The earth roared, and a soil pillar appeared below Zhang Liufeng''s fall. Just as he wanted to fall on the soil pillar, there was another loud noise in the sky.


    Yun fan''s ankles are coagulated with supersonic condensing clouds, and the whole person rushes to Zhang Liufeng fiercely like a cannon ball.


    Zhang Liufeng was shocked and suddenly stepped out a group of Qi, trying to avoid the attack of Yun fan.


    However, his speed is not fast enough. The next moment, the two figures have collided fiercely.


    Yunfan''s right hand, like a falcon''s claw, was tightly embedded in Zhang Liufeng''s abdomen, and he rushed into the side of the collapsed ground with him.


    Boom!!


    Their figures were ferocious and fell into the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    A series of shocking explosions broke out in the collapse of the ground, as if there were super bombs exploding on the ground, rolling up pieces of dust, huge!


    The explosion spread to kilometers away at a high speed, and even the intact ground exploded in bursts of dust.


    At a glance, it''s like a sandstorm!


    Almost all the audience on the field were shocked beyond measure. Such a shocking scene is no less than that of a battlefield with fierce artillery fire, and even worse than that. It really subverts many people''s views on the absolute strong.


    Although Zhang Liufeng''s Tianluo dimai technique brought us a strong visual shock, although the silver surface did not use a large range of unique skills.


    But only from the silver face can beat back Zhang Liufeng and press into the ground to fight this hand, also shows that his strength is terrible.


    Bang!!


    All of a sudden, a loud noise appeared, and the Oriental dragon, who was about to fall into the abyss and be engulfed by the earth, finally broke free from the shackles of Tianluo dimai, and successfully pushed the compressed air into the air. It can be said that his life was on the line.


    Dongfang long turned his head to see that it was still blasting. Thousands of kilometers away, it could not help frowning slightly.


    He subconsciously touched a hard object on his waist, which was the mace he was going to use.


    But the appearance of the silver side made him give up the idea. He was not sure whether the silver side''s participation in the war was a good thing for him.


    Boom!!!!


    There was a huge sound from heaven and earth, and a terrorist explosion with a range of thousands of meters suddenly broke out thousands of kilometers away.


    After the blast, the dust thickened all over the sky, and the earth suddenly stopped shaking.


    Collapsed ground, stopped collapsing.


    The oppressive feeling in the air disappeared.


    The frightening effect of Tianluo dimai''s skill has disappeared completely.


    Two figures rushed out from the ground and soon exceeded the height of dust.


    High in the sky, the mask man''s hand was still like a falcon''s claw, clutching Zhang Liufeng''s abdomen.


    The silver surface was intact, even without dust.


    On the other hand, Zhang Liufeng is a disheartened man, covered with dust, and has no arms. The shocking blood is pouring out from his two broken arms, and the corner of his mouth is also overflowing with thick blood.


    This kind of injury is very fatal to ordinary people.


    But after all, Zhang Liufeng was a strong local warrior. He soon used the Qi force in his body to seal the acupoints to stop bleeding.


    This time, he looked at Yun fan''s eyes, completely changed his face, no longer the calm appearance.


    At this time, he is really angry and hate, but also with a trace of panic.


    No matter what, he could not imagine how strong the shadow organization was!


    Decades of hard work, in front of the silver face, has completely become a joke.


    What''s more, even in terms of physique, combat skills and even speed, he was completely crushed by silver. It seems that he was only passively beaten.


    This made his heart hurt and even despair.


    Because of the distance, many viewers can''t see what happened to the two people in the sky this time.


    However, there are still some experts who can see it.


    For example, Qu Xueer.


    At this time, she found that Zhang Liufeng had lost so badly that she almost breathed out her voice.


    She realized that it was not difficult for Yinmian to kill Zhang Liufeng?


    As soon as the idea came out, she was even more shocked.


    If she doesn''t come today, she really can''t know that there are so many absolute strong people in this world!


    Floating in the air, Dongfang long also saw Zhang Liufeng''s tragedy, and his heart was also very shocked.


    At the same time, he didn''t know whether he should go or stay here now.


    In the distant sky, Yun fan''s eyes calmly stare at Zhang Liufeng, "do you admit defeat?"


    "Why do you need to ask so much when you become a king and defeat the enemy?" A self mocking smile appeared on Zhang Liufeng''s face. He thought that he had been successful in self-cultivation and had come back to China for revenge. But he ended up in this situation, which made him regret.


    If he had known that such a strong man would fight with him here, he would never choose to take revenge at this time. This result really makes him very frustrated.


    "Now that you give up, it''s easy." Yun fan''s words changed into an unquestionable tone and said, "I want you and the whole heavenly gate to surrender to me!"


    Zhang Liufeng''s expression stagnated, and he was surprised when he returned to his mind: "Sir, you have too much appetite. Even if the people in Tianmen want to agree to your request, I''m afraid the foreign alliance won''t agree. "


    With the fall of his words, the ordinary audience, suddenly broke out two loud.


    I saw two tall figures, with their feet full of energy, flying up into the sky, flying in the direction of Yunfan and Zhang Liufeng.


    These two are a man and a woman.


    The man has short blonde hair, blue eyes and a hooked nose.


    He didn''t wear a coat, he was covered with hair, just like an uncivilized gorilla, and his muscles were like rocks.


    Female, also has a head of golden long curly hair, hot figure, wearing a tight black clothes, also wearing a black cape.


    Unusual is that her face has two long tusks exposed, tightly pressing the lower lip.


    When Dongfang long saw the two men, he couldn''t help but stare.


    These two are the famous Gemini of the alliance!


    Man, it''s a werewolf!


    Woman, it''s a vampire!


    They are rumored to be one of the oldest in the West.


    But there are also people who say that they become so because they have powers.


    What Dongfang long can confirm is that the strength of these two people has already reached the realm of Diwu!


    Their qualifications in the world are at least half a century more than those of Zhang Liufeng and him. They are absolutely the first-class experts in the foreign League!


    Maybe looking around the world, few people can match them!

 Chapter 814

    "Look, the people from the foreign league are coming."


    Zhang Liufeng''s face returned to calm, words just fell, the foreign league that a man and a woman has come to the sky, a left and a right will he and Yunfan surrounded.


    Their speed can be said to be surprisingly fast. Although they are supersonic, there is no sonic boom, and their legs do not gather sonic boom clouds. Their body method can be said to be first-class.


    Yun fan turned his head and looked at the man and woman with calm eyes.


    It was his expectation that the foreign allies might appear in this war.


    "You must know the names of these two ancient characters." Zhang Liufeng''s face appeared a smile, "give up, no matter who hired you, I can only say that guy is blind, here is not your home court. I suggest you let me go at once. Maybe I can ask them to show mercy and spare your life. "


    With Zhang Liufeng''s words falling, a man and a woman from the foreign League have a look of pride on their faces.


    Yun fan shook his head calmly, "then you are wrong. I really don''t know who they are. However, no matter who they are, they are not enough in my eyes. On the other hand, this is definitely my home court. I want to kill them, but it''s just an instant thing


    Zhang Liufeng''s expression stagnated. He didn''t expect Yunfan to say so much. Soon he said with complicated eyes: "you are so ignorant that you don''t know their names."


    At this time, a man and a woman of the foreign League looked unhappy. They obviously understood Qin language.


    The man, with yellow hair on his face, said grimly to Zhang Liufeng, "he''s just pretending not to know. Maybe he saw us. Now he''s scared to pee his pants."


    The woman also said with a contemptuous smile: "indeed, many people will use our name as an excuse to cover up the tension after seeing us. This guy must be the same."


    Both of them speak pure Qin language, without any foreign accent, which is a bit surprising to Yunfan.


    Yunfan turned to look at the man and said indifferently: "judging from your vulgar words, it shows that you are an uncivilized barbarian. Do you save the earth every day or blow up the galaxy with one blow? Do I need to know your name? "


    As soon as the words fell, Yunfan turned to look at the woman again and said indifferently, "as for you, I''m afraid Pan Jinlian is more famous than you. Unless you are more powerful than Pan Jinlian, I''m not interested in knowing who you are."


    The hairy man was confused. He didn''t understand some of Yunfan''s words, so he turned to Zhang Liufeng and asked, "what does barbarian mean?"


    Zhang Liufeng looks embarrassed and feels that Yun fan is really picking up hatred.


    If at ordinary times, he said nothing, but now he is still waiting for these two guys to save their lives, afraid that he can''t offend them, so he pondered: "barbarian means superhero, uncivilized barbarian means that although you are a superhero, you are not famous enough."


    The hairy man suddenly realized his face and couldn''t help saying, "the language of the state of Qin is still too complicated. I''ve been learning it for so long, but I haven''t learned it thoroughly."


    The woman with a pair of tusks couldn''t help asking, "who is Pan Jinlian? Is that great? "


    As soon as Zhang Liufeng''s face stagnated and his mind turned, he immediately said solemnly: "Pan Jinlian is really powerful. If you can be more powerful than her, I''m afraid all the people in the state of Qin will know you. To put it bluntly, he means that you are not famous enough. "


    "I see." The woman also showed a look of sudden realization, and soon her face appeared a look of pride, "no matter how powerful Pan Jinlian is, I will be more powerful than her in the future."


    Under the mask, Yunfan can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, and suddenly feels that this scene is very funny.


    He wanted to humiliate these two self righteous foreigners, but they are barbarians after all. Even if they learn pure Qin language, they can''t understand the profundity of Qin language. It''s like tattooing the word "fool" in Qin language on their bodies. They are also complacent foreigners. They are totally amusing.


    "Well... Well, I admit that I''m not famous enough to let everyone in the world know. It doesn''t seem to blame you." The hairy man said, "since you don''t know our name and deeds, I need to let you know."


    "People call me wolf, they call her vampire. During World War II, she and I helped meligan win. We suppressed many super powers of the island country, and then two atomic bombs were successfully dropped into the territory of the island country. Although one of them was blocked, we still won. "


    "You heard me right. The Second World War died down because of us. Now, you obviously understand what a great superhero we are


    The wolf spoke with a proud face, and made contact with Yun fan with his eyes. "I think your ability is OK. The antidote of shadow organization vitality potion is actually being researched and developed by our foreign alliance. As long as you are willing to join the foreign alliance, I can promise to give you the antidote. At that time, you will be free, and you will no longer have to be restrained by shadow organizations. The foreign League will be your strongest backing. "


    "How''s it going? Action is better than heart. Join the alliance, and the alliance will be with you. "


    Under the mask, Yun fan frowned slightly, only to understand that the reason why these two people didn''t rush to fight with him was that they wanted to woo him.


    The vitality elixir of shadow organization is indeed a kind of special poison. If the antidote is really developed by the foreign alliance, they may be able to empty most of the shadow organization.


    Yun fan once explained in his memory that the silver faced guy really wanted to get out of the control of shadow organization, but he would die if he took vitality potion from time to time. He really saw his companion die because of this, so he didn''t dare to trust him. He had to work for shadow organization.


    It''s not difficult to judge that the foreign League is constantly absorbing the strong. I really don''t know which one is better than the shadow organization.


    Vampire see cloud any don''t speak, immediately a face proud color of toward him say: "you completely don''t need to consider too carefully.". Our ocean alliance is the strongest organization on earth, which can paralyze any country in one day. As long as we are willing, it is only seven days to control the earth. "


    "We only invite you patiently because we think highly of you. Otherwise, you are already a corpse now, so you have nothing to think about. Don''t worry about it."


    Yun fan shook his head and said: "you are really shameless. If I had the power to control the earth, I would definitely control the earth at the first time, instead of blowing my mouth like you do. If you want me to join the alliance, you can. As long as the whole foreign League bows to me, I can be merciful and lead you barbarians to occupy merigen first. "

 Chapter 815

    The twin stars of the alliance immediately changed their faces when they heard that Yun fan dared to make the alliance bow to him.


    Zhang Liufeng is also silly. He feels that Yunfan is looking for death when he says this.


    "Asshole! Give me face, don''t be shameful The wolf was furious on the spot.


    Vampires also angry, "toast not to eat wine!"


    "Ha ha." Yun fan calmly smile, continue: "don''t worry, want me to join the alliance, you have another choice."


    The wolf''s face became cloudy and sunny. "Tell me about it."


    Yunfan: "first of all, I ask you to kill Zhang Liufeng."


    Zhang Liufeng''s face suddenly changed.


    Yang Meng Gemini is hard to face.


    After they exchanged their eyes, the vampire nodded, and the wolf said, "yes."


    "You Zhang Liufeng suddenly glared and couldn''t help being frightened. He quickly said, "don''t think I''m useless without my arms! Even if I don''t have arms, my strength is still the same! "


    The wolf sneered, "your Tianluo dimai skill has been practiced for decades, but you are so embarrassed by the silver face. It shows that you are not useful."


    Zhang Liufeng''s anger rose in his heart. He didn''t think that the people of Yangmeng would give up on him so easily. As soon as he thought about it, he said, "if you kill me, Yangmeng will lose the gate of heaven!"


    "No way. As long as the foreign League gives orders to the leaders of Tianmen eight hall, they will serve the foreign league like dogs. " Wolf a face proud smile, face with great pride.


    The vampire asked Yunfan, "are you willing to join the alliance after we kill Zhang Liufeng?"


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "I have a second request."


    Wolf immediately a little dissatisfied said: "how do you ask so much?"


    Yun fan: "this is the last request. As long as you can realize it, I will join the foreign League."


    "All right." The vampire nodded, "tell me about it."


    Yun Fan said with a smile: "as long as you can make all the money made by the meligans, generations after generations, and their children and grandchildren give it to me, and willingly recognize me as a father, I will join the foreign League."


    The wolf and the vampire were stunned, and Zhang Liufeng was foolish.


    Yunfan''s request is no less difficult than asking the whole foreign League to bow to him. It''s impossible!


    "You''re playing with us!" With a roar of the wolf, the crooked nose of the eagle shrinks upward, just like when a dog is angry.


    Yun Fan said with a cool smile: "it''s you who are playing. Barbarians like you also want me to join. It''s just a dream."


    "To die!" The vampire shrieked, a long curly blonde hair suddenly spread around and floated away, the great prestige burst out from her.


    Zhang Liufeng''s face changed again and again. He felt that his whole blood was boiling, as if he was about to rush out of his body.


    Subconsciously, he thought of the vampire''s terrible stunt, the sacrifice of blood!


    Once this move is used, the opponent''s blood will be evacuated!


    Tianluo dimai is a large-scale killing move, but it''s one level worse than the vampire.


    Vampire''s eyes become full of blood, her eyes coldly staring at Yunfan, moriran said: "if you don''t want to join the foreign League, there is only one end, that is death!"


    At this time, the wolf suddenly puffed up, grew in size, and broke his trousers, leaving only a cartoon girl''s underpants.


    The size of the wolf increased to more than two meters, the hair increased greatly, not to mention, the face became a wolf head full of hair, and the terrible pressure also broke out from him.


    With a mouth full of tusks and a cold and proud look, he said to Yunfan, "the whole foreign League has to be respectful to our two heroes. It''s an unforgivable sin for you to offend us. Now even if you want to join the league, you have to accept my punishment, and I''m willing to let you join. "


    "It''s just two barbarians who dare to call themselves heroes. It''s really ridiculous." Yun fan shakes his head indifferently, and suddenly bursts out a golden light on his body.


    In an instant, the golden light takes Yunfan as the center, rippling around, and the magic power of static time reappears.


    A hundred miles of time, directly static.


    The air stopped flowing, the crowd stopped breathing, and even the clouds in the sky did not move.


    Yunfan released Zhang Liufeng, and the guy was in the air.


    Ice Ling is sacrificed by Yunfan, and turns into ice sword. He holds it in his hand, and he waves it one after another.


    The bodies of wolves and vampires are directly engulfed by countless dazzling swords, but their bodies remain the same.


    After wielding the sword, Yunfan takes the ice sword back to one side of the world, claws his right hand and grabs Zhang Liufeng''s bloody abdomen again.


    So far, only a second has passed.


    The golden light dissipated and time returned to flow.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Yunfan''s shoulders burst out two groups of strength, rushing to the alliance Gemini.


    Western wolf and vampire''s body were directly blown into blood mist by Qi Jin, which fell from the sky.


    The Gemini of Yangmeng is falling!


    Zhang Liufeng suddenly glared, this time completely stupid.


    In his eyes, Yun fan just shook his head, and his shoulders burst out two groups of Qi.


    These two groups of Qi are not so powerful in appearance and feeling. How can they have such power?!


    That''s two powers better than him! That''s an ancient character!


    They can''t even make a move, so they are killed by silver face!?


    Zhang Liufeng couldn''t believe it. He stared at the blood mist until they all fell on the ground. He turned around and looked around. He didn''t see the twin stars of Yangmeng any more, so he had to admit the fact that they were killed.


    In an instant, Zhang Liufeng suddenly set off a turbulent storm in his heart!


    This is a strong realization that silver is beyond the existence of Diwu!!


    Far away in the sky, Dongfang long is also silly. He can''t imagine that the terrible super masters like Yang Meng Gemini will be killed by silver face!


    The fact can''t be questioned by him at all!


    In the audience, everyone fried the pot, completely boiling up, a piece of noise over a piece.


    From the beginning of the battle between Yinmian and Raytheon, people thought that Yinmian was a big event again and again, and they thought that he was going to end.


    However, he had the last laugh!


    "My God..." Qu tianlie stared at the high sky in the distance with a look of consternation. The great figure that seemed to be able to dominate the world suddenly appeared a touch of regret in his heart.


    Such a powerful man, just sitting near him.


    If he had said more to each other just now, he might have been able to make friends.


    If he can get the advice of Yun zhantian like Qu Xueer, it will be the greatest wealth he has gained in his life.


    Maybe, he can become a master, and get the family''s attention again. He can suppress Qu Xueer''s arrogance and take the position of successor of the new generation.


    However, such a precious opportunity, he actually missed!


    Thinking of this, Qu tianlie''s intestines were blue with regret.


    Qu Xueer also has a little regret. If she had known that silver face was so strong, she should have cheered him up when he went out just now.


    Even if it''s a little fake, it''s better than asking him if he''s going to fight Zhang Liufeng.


    "It''s a pity that the two ancient characters you mentioned are not very strong. This is still my home."


    Yun fan calmly stared at Zhang Liufeng and said, "the people of the foreign League don''t take your life seriously at all. They serve for me. I can make the whole Tianmen enjoy better treatment. We don''t have to be treated coldly by foreigners any more. We can dominate the world together. Besides, I can regenerate your arms. I''ll ask you one last time, are you and Tianmen willing to be loyal to me? "

 Chapter 816

    Zhang Liufeng drooped his head and said with difficulty, "I''m... Willing."


    But when he said it, his heart was bitter.


    I think he is also a hero. Originally, he wanted to go back to the state of Qin to take back the place. But I didn''t expect that he would fall into such a dilemma. He even had to take the whole gate of heaven. It really made him feel miserable.


    But he had no choice at all.


    In this case, even the alliance Gemini was destroyed. He had no doubt that if he refused, silver would kill him.


    He fled abroad to establish Tianmen. Over the years, he has realized the truth that it is better to live than to die.


    If you die, you really have nothing.


    Yunfan heard the speech, feel comfortable, finally is a matter of mind.


    If someone from Tianmen helps him collect spiritual things overseas, it will surely speed up his cultivation.


    "It''s just..." Zhang Liufeng said hesitantly: "Tianmen is just a member of the foreign alliance. If you want me to leave the foreign alliance completely, I can''t do it at all. At most, Tianmen can only serve you secretly. If one day, you can destroy the foreign alliance, our Tianmen will be loyal to you


    "Yes, secret allegiance, that''s allegiance." Yunfan''s loyalty to Tianmen is only for cultivation, but it''s not bad for him whether it''s overt or covert.


    As soon as he thought about it, he said, "who else will follow you in the foreign League this time?"


    "No, it''s just Yang Meng and Gemini. In fact, these two people are just sent by Yangmeng to prevent accidents. The ticket revenue of the two duels needs to be shared by Yangmeng and Tianmen. I don''t think the people of Yangmeng would think that you would kill Gemini. "


    As he said, Zhang Liufeng''s face was sad. "It''s really hard for me to explain this to them when I go back. Now you are against the foreign League."


    "How can my great shadow organization be afraid of a foreign alliance? It''s a joke." Yunfan does not move the look of the pot to the shadow organization.


    "That is, that is." Zhang Liufeng nodded repeatedly, then said: "but if the foreign alliance asks Tianmen to face up to the shadow organization in the future, it will be difficult to do this. In case of injuring the friendly army by mistake, don''t you blame Tianmen?"


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry. Just let it go. For the sake of righteousness, a little sacrifice is necessary. "


    When Zhang Liufeng heard the speech, he put down his heart and said, "my hands, when will you help me recover? I have another fight with Yun zhantian tomorrow. If my hands don''t recover as soon as possible, I''m afraid I''ll lose. It''s not good for you


    Yun fan shook his head, "you can cancel the duel with Yun zhantian."


    "Why?" Zhang Liufeng was very confused.


    Yunfan: "yunzhantian is our friend. I''m not afraid to reveal it to you. If you''re really against Yun zhantian, you''ll be killed if you can''t last a second. "


    Zhang Liufeng was a bit silly. He could understand the saying that he was a friendly army, but he couldn''t last for a second, which made him feel a little exaggerated.


    Soon he questioned, "no? Can Yun zhantian be so strong? "


    Yunfan naturally said: "of course, you don''t think about it. It''s a super power that can make the island country turn upside down. Don''t you know that dalidao emperor was killed by him?"


    Zhang Liufeng was stunned, and soon shook his head and said: "dari Dao Huang is a ball. He is only the tenth in the S-class list. I can kill him easily."


    Yun fan was stunned, but he knew what was going on when he thought about it.


    Originally, dari Dao Huang was only a strong local warrior. When he was summoned by the mountain god of Daxueshan, he went to Daxueshan to improve his strength. He became a double S-level master and understood the magic power.


    After the cultivation, Dali Dao emperor immediately found Yunfan according to the position provided by the mountain god, and died on the spot.


    Apart from the mountain god and Yunfan, no one knows about his cultivation and promotion, so it''s no wonder that Zhang Liufeng doesn''t know.


    Yunfan felt that he didn''t need to explain this to Zhang Liufeng, so he simply changed his words and said, "even so, he at least made the island country turn upside down and controlled it for a few days. Do you think you can do these things?"


    Zhang Liufeng immediately disagreed and said: "cloud zhantian hid the island country after he got rid of it. It''s hard to say that he was in control. Now Abe Qingming is taking over the island country, and yunzhantian does not dare to appear. If he had been so strong, he would have gone to fight with Abe for a long time. "


    "Ignorance, you only see the appearance, but you don''t know how strong cloud battle day is. Even if I''m against him, I''ll only be killed." Yunfan sneered. Zhang Liufeng''s attitude really made him feel unhappy. If it wasn''t for the disaster, he would even want to reveal his identity.


    "What?" Zhang Liufeng''s eyes were startled, "how strong is cloud war sky?"


    Yun fan naturally said: "that''s natural, otherwise I won''t advise you to cancel the duel with him. In fact, I don''t want you to die."


    Zhang Liufeng showed a look of shame and could not help feeling a little afraid. "Thank you for reminding me. I will cancel the duel with him in time today. In other words, since he is so strong, how can he watch the island country fall into Abe''s hands? "


    Yunfan said calmly: "it''s only for the time being. According to my understanding of yunzhantian, I believe he will go to Abe Qingming to settle the accounts soon. If you don''t believe it, in the near future, the island will be controlled by cloud and sky again. "


    "Your information is reliable. I was almost killed by the grapevine of Yangmeng." Zhang Liufeng suddenly realized that he nodded again and again, then changed the conversation, "I can cancel the battle with cloud zhantian, but I won''t give in to the battle with Dongfang long, I must kill him."


    "Before you kill him, I will kill you. Are you sure you want to do that?" Yunfan''s voice became cold. If Dongfang dragon died, he would take over the post of commander in chief of dragon sting.


    If there are many people in dragon thorn who are suitable for cultivating immortals, that''s all. But there are very few talented people in dragon thorn. He has to work hard for Dragon thorn when he takes over. That''s too much of his time.


    He would rather build zhantianfu slowly than take over Longci.


    Zhang Liufeng looked at Yun fan indefinitely and frowned: "since you have said that, OK, I can put down the hatred with Dongfang long for the time being."


    Yunfan''s request, he has no capital to refuse.


    "That''s right." Yun fan nodded in appreciation and continued: "OK, play a play with me. The two foreign allies are dead, but you are still alive. When the foreign alliance asks you, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to explain. After the play, I''ll find a place to help you recover your arms. "


    "How?"


    "So..."


    In the distance, Dongfang long hesitated for a long time and decided to go and see what happened.


    After all, silver noodles also saved his life. Although it was abrupt, it would be too hard for him to be indifferent.


    Just when Dongfang long made up his mind, something happened there!


    "To die!"


    Yun fan suddenly throws Zhang Liufeng to the ground.


    The collapsed ground suddenly moved again. Suddenly, ten huge round earth pillars rose from the sky and surrounded Zhang Liufeng''s fallen figure.


    In the middle, a huge cylinder with a diameter of more than 50 meters is clamped inside the small cylinder.


    Bang!


    Zhang Liufeng''s figure fell into the huge column and raised a large amount of dust.


    Eleven columns, with a deafening roar, plummeted down.


    "No escape!"


    High in the air, Yunfan pedals his strength and pursues at top speed.


    Boom!!!


    But in the blink of an eye, their figures collided again, and the huge column burst apart.


    Then, both of them disappeared into the ground.

 Chapter 817

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    The earth roared, just like a huge bomb exploded in the ground, raising dust all over the sky.


    After thinking about it, Dongfang long flew over with his strength.


    But by the time he arrived, the ground had calmed down, and only thick dust was scattered between the sky and the earth.


    Many people in the audience are still in an uproar.


    "I''m afraid Zhang Liufeng will die."


    "Yes, silver is too strong. It''s terrible."


    "After the cloud battle, another super strong man has come into the world. The water in the lake is really unfathomable."


    "Seeing this battle really broadens my horizons. If I can reach the silver level in my life, I will have no regrets in my life. "


    ¡­¡­


    The wind blew in and the dust cleared away.


    There was no movement, no silver face and Zhang Liufeng''s figure on the ground. They both disappeared.


    A few minutes later, we are still waiting.


    Dongfang dragon even fell to the ground, hoping to find silver face or Zhang Liufeng''s figure, but to no avail.


    More than ten minutes later, someone can''t help but want to go to the challenge arena area to see what''s going on.


    Qu Xueer, for example, was stopped by Mr. Qu as soon as she started, and finally she had to give up.


    Half an hour later, Dongfang long was so confused that he couldn''t find them and didn''t know what was going on.


    Du Shanhai finally can''t help coming to the arena area, trying to find Zhang Liufeng''s figure in the mess of the ground, but nothing.


    With the entrance of Du Shanhai, many people can''t help but learn from him and start to enter the challenge arena one after another to look for Zhang Liufeng or silver face.


    An hour later, many people gave up, and someone already came to the conclusion that Zhang Liufeng was dead.


    As a matter of fact, Yunfan had already talked with Zhang Liufeng on the edge of a lake hundreds of miles away.


    Zhang Liufeng''s arms have grown out now. Naturally, he was cured by Yunfan. Even the position where he was caught with blood in his abdomen has been cured.


    As a price, Zhang Liufeng was given a special mark by Yunfan.


    With this mark, Zhang Liufeng can be found in every corner of the earth.


    During the conversation, Yunfan not only told Zhang Liufeng about looking for spiritual things, but also asked him to stay in the state of Qin for some time.


    So that Yunfan can make a new Reiki detector to find the Reiki for him.


    As for the fact that the Reiki detector was made by himself, Yunfan naturally didn''t disclose it too much.


    At the same time, he also learned some information from Zhang Liufeng.


    Don''t know, don''t know, a understanding really feel unexpected.


    Among the foreign allies, there are four double S-level masters that Zhang Liufeng knows.


    As for the leader, but no one has seen, but the strength is obviously not lower than the double s level, otherwise there is no double s level master willing to serve him.


    In a word, the identity of the leader of the alliance is as mysterious as the leader of the shadow organization.


    Thinking of this, Yun fan''s mind suddenly came up with an idea that even he felt absurd.


    The leader of the foreign alliance is not the shadow leader, is he?


    After all, the title of alliance leader is unique to the state of Qin.


    Is it true that the foreigners have been raised in captivity by the experts of the state of Qin?


    However, those foreign masters who didn''t know about it were still arrogant in front of the people of Qin. They didn''t know that they had already become pets of the people of Qin?


    No


    Yunfan soon shook his head and denied this idea. If it is true, the shadow leader will be too rebellious.


    But that guy did disclose his multiple identities.


    Unless he is a blood devil, he can''t be so rebellious.


    Anyway, is the blood devil a man or a woman?


    "By the way, sir, what kind of detector do you want to take to look for things for me? When did you give it to me?"


    Zhang Liufeng''s words brought Yunfan back to God. He said calmly, "if there is no accident, I won''t let you stay in China for too long in a month."


    "How can I get in touch?"


    "Leave me a call and I''ll get in touch with you."


    "OK, my phone number is..."


    ¡­¡­


    After negotiating with Zhang Liufeng, Yunfan gets up to say goodbye to him.


    This time, Yunfan did not choose to go to heaven, but shuttled through the mountains to prevent anyone from finding him.


    Zhang Liufeng washed his dusty body in the lake, dried his clothes with air, and then quietly returned to tianwu village.


    After returning to tianwu village, Zhang Liufeng immediately called Du Shanhai.


    Du Shanhai is still looking for Zhang Liufeng in the arena area at the foot of the mountain.


    Some of the audience had already left.


    Those who had entered the arena area, or were looking for Yinmian and Zhang Liufeng, or watching the battlefield, all left one after another.


    But Dongfang long is still persevering in looking for their figure.


    When Du Shanhai receives Zhang Liufeng''s call, if it wasn''t for being asked to keep quiet, he would be absolutely excited to call out.


    Soon, Du Shanhai quietly returned to the hotel in tianwu village. After confirming that there was no one left, he came to Zhang Liufeng''s room.


    Seeing Zhang Liufeng, Du Shanhai was so excited that he cried out, "I knew it! I knew you must be OK!! Did you kill the silver noodle? Isn''t it? "


    Zhang Liufeng shook his head and said: "you see, what are you excited about? Calm down. With my ability, can I let that guy kill me? After I escaped, he was crazy to look for me. "


    "Ha ha..." Du Shanhai laughs. He just laughs and finds something wrong. Does this mean that Zhang Liufeng is hiding from the silver noodles?


    Soon he stopped laughing and became serious.


    "Today, I had a big fight with silver noodles, and I was seriously injured. Go to heiyutang to send a message. Just say that I will not fight with yunzhantian, and I will have a chance to fight again some day. No, just say not to fight." Zhang Liufeng thought of Yunfan''s saying that yunzhantian could kill him, so he decided not to take risks.


    This trip to the state of Qin was not satisfactory. He felt that he really had to be cautious.


    Du Shanhai nodded solemnly, "OK."


    "In addition, clean up, pass on, ready to settle in Bianjing."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Before ten o''clock in the morning, Yunfan was wandering in the street, and came to the business building rented by Yunji group.


    Previously, cloud group rented 18 and 19 floors of this business building.


    Now, this business building has been contracted by cloud group.


    Even the signboards outside the business building have been removed, leaving only the trademark of cloud group.


    Moreover, this time, the trademark of cloud group already has a logo. It''s a witty cartoon cloud that matches the name of the company.


    To Yunfan''s surprise, there is a coffee shop on the first floor of the cloud group. Enterprise VI seems to be a bit decent.


    At this time, Yunfan had already taken off his cloak and mask, revealing his original appearance.


    He didn''t rush to contact Xiang Qing, but decided to see what the company had become, or to inspect it secretly.


    Yunfan walked into the middle of the first floor of the company and began to wander.


    On the first floor, facing two glass doors, there is a large front desk, in which three beautiful female receptionists are busy. The background is a big logo of cloud group.


    As there was no one else, as soon as Yunfan came in, the three receptionists cast their eyes on him.


    Yunfan ignored them and wandered by himself.


    After seeing the reception area and some decorations, sculptures, murals and other things, Yunfan went to the elevator and directly opened the elevator to go upstairs to have a look.


    However, when he entered the elevator to press the floor, he encountered a problem. The elevator was equipped with something that needed to swipe the card. If he didn''t swipe the card, he couldn''t go up to the first floor.


    As a last resort, he had to leave the elevator and successfully found the staircase as a fire passage, but the staircase was equipped with a fire door.


    The three receptionists kept their eyes on him.


    Just as he reached out to open the fire door, a receptionist immediately left and walked out of the front desk, shouting: "sir! That''s the fire escape! What can I do for you? "

 Chapter 818

    Yunfan stops and turns to see the receptionist. Just as he wants to answer, two middle-aged people walk into the company.


    The two middle-aged people, one in a suit, carrying a briefcase, look serious.


    The other is wearing casual clothes with a high hairline. His manner is much more easygoing than the former.


    By contrast, it is obvious that middle-aged people who dress casually have a higher identity than those who wear suits and shoes.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The female receptionist asked Yunfan again, but her expression was a little strange.


    After all, Yunfan just looks like a teenager. It''s a bit inappropriate for her to call him "Mr." but for a moment, she can''t find a more suitable name.


    At this time, the two middle-aged people came to the front desk.


    The middle-aged man in suit and shoes spoke fluent Qin language and said to the girl at the front desk, "Hello, we are from the hardware bank group. We have an appointment with Mr. Xiang today."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." A front desk girl nodded and opened the notebook.


    Soon, she found a line of records and said, "I''m sorry, your appointment time is eleven o''clock, and now it''s not even ten o''clock, so you have to wait over there."


    Then she reached out and pointed to the reception area.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The female reception in front of Yunfan saw that he didn''t speak, so she had to ask again, and changed the way of asking.


    Yunfan returns to his senses, only to find that it is a little difficult for him to enter the company for inspection, which shows that Xiang Qing has really worked hard.


    Just now, he should change his clothes and sneak in from upstairs. However, since he came in, he didn''t want to waste his time and said, "I''m here to apply."


    Recently, although Yunfan didn''t come to Dijin, he kept in touch with Xiangqing. He knows a lot about the company.


    For example, the old wave company has now moved to the cloud group office.


    Yunyou technology has attracted a lot of users through various functions such as Yunyou show, free pictures, free videos, pets and so on, and is gradually on the right track.


    The online shopping platform of cloud Internet has also cooperated with many express companies and businesses to increase users'' online shopping experience.


    The development of various functions of the company needs to use a lot of talents, so the company is still in the stage of recruiting a lot of money. Yunfan can''t be more suitable to come in and have a look with the excuse of applying for a job.


    He can also take this opportunity to inspect the application process.


    "What position are you applying for?" The female receptionist asked Yunfan again.


    Yun fan thought a little and said, "programmer."


    Female receptionist: "what''s the specific position?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "software development, Java infrastructure, web page building, and so on, I know a lot about it. I told you that you don''t understand it. Just ask the person who applied for your company to come and tell me."


    After all, Yunfan looks like he''s only 16 or 17 years old. I''m afraid he hasn''t finished high school. How can he understand so much?


    But out of professionalism, she said, "OK, would you please wait there for a moment? I''ll contact the personnel department. "


    "All right."


    Yunfan nods and starts to the reception area.


    In the reception area, there are several rest areas. The two middle-aged people have already sat down on the sofa in one area. Yunfan directly sat on the sofa opposite them.


    Just when he sat down, Yunfan was also a little grumbling. Looking at the middle-aged man with high hairline, he always felt that this guy was very similar to a person in his memory.


    What''s more, when the middle-aged man in suit and shoes spoke just now, he seemed to have an island accent. He also said the word "Sun Dong".


    This guy with a high hairline is not sun Zhengyi in a parallel world, is he?


    Two middle-aged people began to chat, speaking Island Mandarin, which makes Yunfan feel that this guy may be sun Zhengyi.


    Although he didn''t understand the island language, Yunfan had a little xuenv translator and learned what they were talking about.


    This guy really seems to be sun Zhengyi in the parallel world. He is in the investment position.


    The receptionist quickly brought tea and put it on the table, mainly in front of the two middle-aged people. Yunfan''s face was empty.


    After all, Yunfan comes here on the pretext of applying for a job. It''s normal without this service.


    He simply took out his mobile phone and checked the information of "hardware banking group" on the Internet.


    This is the information revealed by the middle-aged man in suit and shoes when communicating with the female receptionist just now.


    After investigation, Yunfan finally determines that this guy is sun Zhengyi in the parallel world.


    However, in this world, he is not called sun Zhengyi, but Sun Yingyi.


    The software banking group in Yunfan''s memory is called hardware banking group in this world.


    Strictly speaking, sun Yingyi is not sun Zhengyi of another earth.


    The island country in the parallel world is not Japan, but there are many similarities between the two worlds.


    For example, sun Yingyi is keen on investing all over the world, just like sun Zhengyi.


    In this life, there is a difference between yin and Yang. Yunfan didn''t expect that he could meet sun Yingyi.


    Through sun''s chat with the middle-aged man, Yunfan gets a very useful message. This guy really wants to invest in cloud group!


    It seems that he is attracted by the online shopping mode of cloud Internet, which subverts the era. Sun has a keen sense of business, but how can Yunfan make money for the islanders?


    He can never make a historic mistake!


    Yunfan is thinking, just found a strange thing, because he didn''t let Xiangqing accept investment, how can this guy appear here?


    "Mr. Sun, I don''t think this enterprise is very good. We are investors. They should treat us warmly as if they were God. It''s really disrespectful to have us waiting here now. " Middle aged people in suits and shoes began to complain to sun.


    Sun Yingyi nodded, "it''s true, but there''s no way. You can''t show your dissatisfaction in front of them. Qin people, online shopping this is the cloud group to do the best, they just like a sudden emergence, online shopping services and experience are optimized


    "If they fail in the future, I just need to withdraw my shares, and I won''t lose much money. But if they succeed, I will definitely get a thousand times return, because Qin Guozhen has a lot of people and makes a lot of money. In order to earn money from the state of Qin, forgive their stupidity. "


    Yunfan was a little displeased when he heard this. He said directly: "you two are just talking about your dreams. Cloud group will never accept your investment. If you want to earn money from the people of the state of Qin, you might as well dream about it. "


    Two people smell speech to turn a head to see to cloud fan this youth.


    Sun didn''t understand Qin language, so he quickly said to the middle-aged man nearby, "this young man seems to be talking to us. What did he say?"

 Chapter 819

    The man in the suit frowned slightly when he heard that Yun fan''s words were sarcastic. But if he translated them thoroughly for sun, he would be afraid to make him unhappy.


    As soon as he thought about it, he said, "this young man said that cloud group will not invest in us. He seems to understand some of the island Mandarin and that we want to invest in cloud group."


    "Ha ha."


    Sun Yingyi said with a proud smile, "at the end of the day, no company doesn''t want to be invested. I know that yunteyin, a company of cloud group, has a lot of income, but now it is weak. There are not so many rich people in the world who have cancer. You translate my words to this young man, saying that hardware banking group wants to invest in cloud group, which is the blessing of cloud group. They have no reason not to accept my investment. "


    "I understand the island language."


    After listening to Xiao xuenv''s translation, Yun fan shakes his head and says in Qin language, "your hardware banking group is just a speculator in my eyes. I admit that some companies can''t ask you for investment, but I can tell you clearly that cloud group doesn''t need to accept your investment."


    The translator quickly translated Yun fan''s words to sun Yingyi.


    Sun was a little upset when he heard that. He realized that he didn''t need to talk so much to a hairy boy, so he said to the translator, "don''t pay attention to this boy, he seems to have a problem with his brain. At the end of the day, there are absolutely no new companies that don''t want to accept investment. "


    The translator replied respectfully, "yes."


    Yun Fan said calmly: "of course, cloud group is one of them."


    Sun Yingyi looks at Yun fan a little displeased. Although he doesn''t want to pay attention to this guy, he is a little curious about what this guy said.


    He couldn''t help but ask the middle-aged man around him, "what did the young man say again


    "He said cloud group is one of the new companies that doesn''t need to accept investment."


    "Ridiculous, ignore him." Sun Yingyi shook his head with disdain. Although he was a little curious about Yunfan''s identity, he really didn''t want to pay attention to him this time.


    At this time, the elevator door opened and a man in a suit came out.


    He looks like he''s in his twenties. He looks very capable.


    This person is Lu Xiangcheng, the director of Personnel Department of cloud group.


    The female receptionist who asked questions to Yunfan just now saw him and immediately left the front desk to greet him, "director Lu."


    Lu Xiangcheng nodded to the female receptionist, glanced at the reception area, and soon fell on the two Islanders.


    Yun fan sat on the sofa, with his back to him and only showed his head.


    Lu Xiangcheng opened his mouth and said, "which one is here to apply for a programmer?"


    "Right there, please follow me." The female receptionist points to Yunfan''s position and takes a step.


    So Lu Xiangcheng followed the receptionist to Yunfan.


    Cloud fan saw Lu Xiang City one eye, already in pretend to apply for a job with don''t pretend between hesitant.


    If he didn''t meet sun, he would still be in the mood to inspect the company. Now he is a bit like to call Xiang Qing and ask her to tell the islanders to go away.


    The female receptionist pointed to Yun fan, "he is the one who has come to apply for the position of programmer."


    Lu Xiangcheng frowned slightly. If it''s the two middle-aged people, he feels normal. But Yunfan is just a young man. It seems that he hasn''t finished high school. How can he be competent for the position of programmer?


    The receptionist said to Yunfan at the right time, "this is Mr. Lu, the director of the personnel department of our cloud group."


    "Hello." Yunfan nodded slightly to him, hesitating between inspection and letting sun go immediately.


    But with him, it is impossible for cloud group to accept investment from Islanders, as if it is not urgent.


    Lu Xiangcheng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and he was a little dissatisfied with Yunfan. When the boy saw that he didn''t even want to stand up?


    This kind of posture, how to apply?


    What''s more, he is wearing a very sloppy suit, which is street goods.


    Obviously, this guy is not interested in applying for a job. He''s not here to make trouble, is he?


    Lu Xiangcheng felt that he didn''t see what a candidate should look like from this boy.


    At this time, the translator looked at Yun fan in surprise, and couldn''t help saying to sun Yingyi in island Mandarin: "it turns out that this young man just came to apply for a job. He dressed so casually and said that. I thought he had something to do with cloud group."


    "Apply? This kind of arrogant boy also deserves to work in the workplace? "


    Sun Yingyi cast his eyes on Lu Xiangcheng and continued: "who is this guy?"


    "He is the director of the personnel department of cloud group and is here to see the candidate." After all, he just heard what the receptionist said.


    Lu Xiangcheng originally wanted to communicate with Yunfan, but Sun Yingyi watched him speak, and what they said was obviously the island language. He couldn''t help being curious and asked the receptionist, "who are these two people?"


    Female receptionist: "they are from the hardware banking group of island countries. The older one seems to be the chairman of the hardware banking group. He has made an appointment with President Xiang to meet at 11 o''clock. It''s not time yet."


    "So it is." Lu Xiangcheng suddenly realized that as a professional, he had also heard of the hardware bank group of Islander, which is a venture capital company with a little reputation in the world.


    In an instant, his eyes were different when he looked at the two Islanders. After all, he was an investor. If the investment was successful, he would be half of his boss.


    "Hello." Lu Xiangcheng immediately nodded his head warmly to the two Islanders. Originally, he wanted to reach out and shake hands with them. His hands were raised a little. It was too presumptuous to think of shaking hands with investors, so he gave up the idea of shaking hands.


    Sun gave him a symbolic nod to say hello. He still understood the simple Qin language of "hello", but he didn''t speak.


    The boss didn''t speak, and the interpreter didn''t speak either, just nodded to him.


    Sun turned to the translator and said, "I don''t like the guy who came to apply for the job. Tell the people in cloud group that I don''t like the guy and I don''t want any hostile people in cloud group."


    "You mean that cloud group will not employ this guy, right? All right As soon as the translation came out, he found that his question was a little superfluous, so he changed his mouth, and soon turned to Lu Xiangcheng in Qin language and said, "Mr. Sun said that he didn''t like the young man who came to your cloud group to apply. You don''t have to accept his application. Let him go."


    The translator said this in front of Yun fan, and there was no taboo.


    After all, young people of Yun fan''s age are just scum in his eyes.


    Lu Xiangcheng was stunned. He felt that the other party''s words were a little too much. Just as he wanted to ask, the translator spoke again.


    "Just now, the boy preached to us with a high attitude, and also said that cloud group would not accept our investment. Obviously, his conduct is not good enough and he is not fit to work in the workplace. I can tell you impolitely that if the cloud Group employs this guy, then our hardware banking group will never invest in the cloud group. At that time, you need to be responsible for this. You can''t take the responsibility. "


    The translator showed a high-profile face and continued to say to Lu Xiangcheng: "therefore, I ask you to let this boy go immediately. You should know how to do it, right?"

 Chapter 820

    "I know, I know." Lu Xiangcheng nodded again and again. He was ashamed in his heart. He didn''t expect that the young man who came to apply for the job had offended the investors. He didn''t know what to do.


    Yunfan''s face became indifferent. As soon as sun negative Yi came, he looked as if he had become an investor in the cloud group, which really disgusted him. He could not help but speak in a cold voice.


    "Sun Yingyi, you are just talking about your dreams. I didn''t say that cloud group will accept your investment. You are the boss of cloud group. It''s really a big laugh. I tell you, you are not qualified to tell the cloud group how to recruit people! "


    "Listen, listen, what is that? Is that what a candidate is qualified to say? Get him out of here. I''m in the eye when I see him. " The translator threw away his hand like a fly. There was a faint anger on his face. He also showed a disgusting expression to Yun fan.


    Seeing that the islanders were displeased, Lu Xiangcheng immediately changed his face and directly criticized Yunfan: "young man, don''t be too presumptuous! They are the VIP of cloud group. It''s not your turn to have a candidate say to them! You are losing the face of Qin people in front of international friends


    Yun fan was stunned. Lu Xiangcheng''s appearance was so similar to his memory of Jingri, but this was the first time he met such a person, and he felt terrible.


    When he was about to speak, Lu Xiangcheng continued to say with a serious face: "in view of your bad conduct, now on behalf of cloud group, I regret to tell you that you are not suitable for cloud group, please find another job."


    Yun fan was stunned again, "no, you don''t ask me what I want to recruit, or look at my ability. Just because the islanders said something, you denied me? "


    Lu Xiangcheng''s face became a little ugly. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s the biggest sin for a candidate to be disrespectful to the investors of cloud group. Please leave cloud group immediately, or I''ll call security. "


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "if you know my real identity, you will definitely regret saying this to me."


    Lu Xiangcheng sneered and said, "even if you are the first hacker in the state of Qin, cloud group will not accept you. Don''t let me repeat it. Please leave cloud group immediately!"


    "Well, if I say that I am the chairman of cloud group, do you still want to drive me away?" Yun fan showed a smile instead of a smile. I don''t know if it''s lucky or unfortunate to meet this guy today.


    Lu Xiangcheng''s expression stagnated, and he was a little confused. Is this boy crazy or what?


    He said that he came to apply for the job. Lu Xiangcheng disliked that he was too young and felt that he had not graduated from high school. Now he dares to say that he is the chairman of cloud group. I''m afraid he is very ill, right?


    Is this boy really a psycho?!


    "Stop it, will you?" Lu Xiangcheng showed a helpless expression, "you can leave now, no one will laugh at you. If you have to wait for me to ask the security guard to ask you to leave, you will only lose more face. Why


    Yunfan also showed a helpless expression, "I didn''t make trouble, I''m really the chairman of the cloud group."


    "Ha ha." The island translator couldn''t help laughing. "I''ve heard that you people in Qin are very boastful. Today I''ve seen it. This boy thinks that he can save face by blowing a bull, but he doesn''t know that his words will only become a laughing stock if they fall into our ears. Let me ask you, who will believe him? "


    Then he turned his eyes on the female receptionists and Lu Xiangcheng.


    The receptionist standing next to Lu Xiangcheng pursed her lips. She wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to, but she felt that Yun fan was really funny.


    It makes sense for him to say who his son is, or what kind of genius he is to save the face of being expelled.


    But he actually dares to say that he is the chairman of cloud group. This kind of lie will be broken without being poked. He is just looking for discomfort.


    As long as you are a normal person, I''m afraid you won''t believe him.


    On the other side of the front desk, the other two female receptionists couldn''t help laughing. Because they were a little far away, they laughed happily, but they were restrained.


    "I''m afraid that boy is a fool."


    "Ha ha, it''s very funny. There are so many people in the world."


    When they exchanged in a low voice, Lu Xiangcheng said to the translator with a face of shame: "misunderstanding, not all people in the state of Qin will boast like this guy. He obviously has a brain problem. Please forgive me. I''ll contact the security guard to drive him away."


    At this time, sun looked at the receptionist''s smile and asked, "what are they laughing at?"


    The translator pointed to Yun fan and explained with a smile in island Mandarin: "after being expelled, the boy felt that he couldn''t hang on to his face. He made up a lie that he was the chairman of cloud group. It''s ridiculous."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Sun could not help laughing. He felt that Yun fan didn''t even make a draft when he was really lying. "This boy is really ridiculous. He has never seen anything in the world. Maybe he thinks that making up a lie can scare us, but his lie is a joke to us


    "Yes." The translator nodded in agreement.


    "Well, it''s normal that you don''t believe it. I''ll call Xiang Qing. When she comes down, you won''t be able to laugh. " Yunfan has no choice but to take out his mobile phone. He feels very innocent. What he says is clearly the truth. As a result, no one believes it.


    Lu Xiangcheng felt that he couldn''t go on looking, "enough! Stop acting! Everyone in the company knows Xiang Zong''s name. Do you think you can muddle through by saying her name and pretending to be familiar with her?! The more I look at it, the more I feel that you are losing the face of the Qin people! "


    Words fall, he angrily on the side of the reception girl said: "contact security, the boy please go out!"


    "Wait, what''s the rush." The translator suddenly raised his hand and said with a smile: "since this boy can pretend so much, what''s the matter with you asking him to make a phone call? Can he really invite you to the general manager? Let''s finish this joke. It''s good. It''s very enjoyable. When Xiang always doesn''t come, he''ll have to get out of here, ha ha! "


    The receptionist was stunned, "is that security guard?"


    "Don''t shout yet." Lu Xiangcheng felt very embarrassed and waved his hand, but then he said to the translator, "I''m really making you laugh."


    "No, no, that''s what we want. We like to watch jokes very much."


    The translator cast his eyes on Yun fan with a smile, "tell me about it. How long will it take for you to call the general manager?"


    Yun fan glanced at the other side and didn''t want to answer, but since the other side wanted to see his joke, he didn''t mind making this guy laugh.


    As soon as he thought about it, he said, "in five minutes, if she is in the company, even if she is busy with something, five minutes will be enough for her to come down."


    The translator immediately said with a smile, "if she can''t get down in five minutes, would you like to get out. Oh, no, I want you to crawl out. Do you dare promise? "

 Chapter 821

    "What did you tell him?"


    Looking at the translation, sun could not help asking questions.


    The translator pointed to Yun fan and said with a smile: "the boy said that he could call the general manager of the cloud group in five minutes. He wanted to face up and suffer. I can''t see it, so I made a bet with him. If Xiang always doesn''t come, I hope he can crawl away. He doesn''t dare to promise now. "


    "Ha ha ha." Sun Yingyi laughs. Yunfan''s words sound like a joke to him. After all, even he, an investor, has to wait here for Xiangqing to come down. How can this kid from the state of Qin have a bigger face than him?


    It''s impossible.


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "who says I dare not promise? The bet should be two-way. If Xiang Qing doesn''t come down in five minutes and I want to climb out, what about you? How about a hundred barks? "


    "Oh, yes." The island translator agreed without thinking. Anyway, he didn''t think Yun fan could call Xiang Qing down. Although the bet was a bit of a joke, he didn''t mind adding some seasoning during the waiting time.


    Yun fan doesn''t care any more. The bad taste is the beginning of the island people. He has no reason not to let the other party eat the bad consequences.


    "Well, I''ll call." In other words, Yun fan dials Xiang Qing.


    "What do you say?" Xiang Qing''s voice rang out, no politeness.


    Yunfan: "are you in the company of cloud group?"


    Xiang Qing: "yes, I''m busy. What can I do for you?"


    Yun Fan said: "I''m on the first floor of the company now. I met an investor from the island country, that is, sun negative Yi. It''s said that he made an appointment to meet you. What''s the matter?"


    "Here you are!" Xiang Qing is a little surprised that Yun fan didn''t inform her this time, which really makes her a little surprised.


    After a while, she explained, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to accept the investment from the islanders. You told me about the layout of the mobile phone market, so I met some people who have done mobile phones. Sun Yingyi was introduced to me by a person who has done PHS. I didn''t mean to meet him at all, but due to the face of the introducer, I have to deal with him. "


    "So it is." Yunfan suddenly realized that this event in the world coincided with the earth in his memory. He remembered that in that earth, sun Zhengyi was introduced by a man who was known as the father of PHS. Only when he came to this world, it became that sun Yingyi wanted to invest in Xiangqing.


    As soon as he thought about it, he said, "I''m on the first floor with sun Yingyi. You should put down what you''re doing and come downstairs to give this guy a direct order. As for the face of the PHS guy, you don''t have to give it to him. "


    "If you offend this PHS guy, it may be a little bad for the layout of our mobile phone market. Should we give him face?" Xiang Qing''s tone is a little hesitant.


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "you can give anyone face, but you really don''t need to give this person face. It''s very unreasonable for him to introduce the islanders to earn money from the state of Qin, and PHS will soon be out of date. You don''t have to worry. When I do it, it''s time to subvert the mobile phone industry. You come down first. I won''t tell you more


    Xiang Qing was stunned and hesitated for a while before he said, "OK, I''ll settle the matter at hand a little bit and come down soon."


    Yun fan: "in five minutes."


    Xiang Qing: "it won''t take that long. It will be soon."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the call, Yunfan calmly put away his mobile phone.


    When he called, Lu Xiangcheng, the three receptionists and the two islanders all looked at him with a kind of funny look.


    "Oh, it''s over. It''s very realistic. Ha ha." With a smile, the translator raised his hand and looked at his watch. He continued: "it''s 10:05 now. At 10:10, if Xiang doesn''t come down, you have to climb out, right?"


    "High." Yun fan nodded calmly, "if she comes down within ten, then you have to learn to bark like a hundred dogs. Is that ok?"


    "No problem, no problem at all. But one thing I want to make clear is that if she just happens to come down for you in these five minutes, you still have to climb out. " The translation of the island is very happy.


    Yun fan shrugged, "yes, laugh. Soon you won''t be able to laugh."


    "Boy, you are really humiliating the people of Qin." Lu Xiangcheng helplessly supported his forehead, feeling very melancholy.


    "It''s you who disgrace the people of Qin. If the people of the island fart twice, you almost recognize them as fathers. It''s disgusting." Yun fan shook his head helplessly, "director Lu of the personnel department, you can go to pack things now, because I will fire you later, there is no discussion."


    Lu Xiangcheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that after claiming to be the chairman of cloud group, Yunfan made a new move!


    This guy


    Isn''t it that the neuropathy is already critically ill!?


    "Chi..."


    Due to the feeling that Yun fan is really funny, the female receptionist on the side didn''t hold back this time and made a sound carelessly.


    The two little sisters at the front desk were already laughing, but they were very good at suppressing laughter, but their voices were not very loud.


    Lu Xiangcheng showed a sneering expression and said to Yunfan: "I haven''t said you are fat, you are breathing here. Even the front desk lady is laughing at you. It''s ridiculous. Young man, I advise you to know yourself. If it wasn''t for your bets with them, now you would have been driven out by my security guard. You want to fire me? Next life


    "It''s you who should know who you are. You''ll know who''s ridiculous later. I''ll let you know soon how long it will take to get rid of you. " Yun fan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t want to talk any more.


    At this time, the island translator explained to sun Yingyi with a smile that Yunfan wanted to expel Lu Xiangcheng.


    After hearing this, sun xiongyi burst out laughing again. "I feel that it''s more interesting to come here today than to see a play. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a ridiculous person from the state of Qin, Zhang Jianzhi."


    Ding!


    The sound of the elevator suddenly appeared.


    Everyone immediately turned to the elevator.


    When the door of the elevator opened, a woman in red ol dress stepped out of the elevator with red heel less shoes.


    The woman had no makeup on her face at all, but her face was so beautiful that there was no lack of capable looks.


    She is tall, small waist looks like a Yingying grip, that slightly exposed thighs, is thin and white, people want to see, as if can squeeze water.


    The momentum of a strong woman is displayed incisively and vividly in this woman. It is so powerful that ordinary people dare not have any idea of blasphemy.


    Except for Yun fan, all the people who saw Xiang Qing on the field were confused.


    Sun''s laughter suddenly stopped and he was completely stupid.


    This peerless beauty, isn''t it Xiang Zong of cloud group?!


    She actually came down!


    The reception girl was originally full of laughter, but when she saw Xiang Qing, she immediately became serious, as if they had been doing things with this attitude.


    Lu Xiangcheng was equally astonished.


    She... How did she really come down?


    It''s just a coincidence, isn''t it?


    Or meet the chairman of hardware banking group?


    At the time of their consternation, Xiang Qing has already stepped forward and approached them without delay.


    "It''s always good for you." Lu Xiangcheng quickly nods to Qing to say hello.


    "It''s always good for you." The receptionist is also polite.


    Xiang Qing nods slightly to them as a response. He comes to the sofa at the first time and falls his eyes on Yun fan.


    "Mr. Xiang, are you here to meet Mr. Sun of hardware banking group?" The receptionist reached out to sun and continued, "this is Dong sun."


    At this moment, except for Xiang Qing, all the people on the field ignored Yun fan.


    No one thinks she''s here for Yunfan.

 Chapter 822

    After the introduction of the receptionist, sun stood up and held out his hand to Xiang Qing eagerly. He nodded and said in island Mandarin: "Hello, general manager."


    The island translator translated his words in time.


    "The two islanders have no respect for the state of Qin. They don''t need to shake hands with him," Yun Fan said to Xiang Qing


    The island translator frowned and said, "how do you speak? It''s none of your business here! "


    Xiang Qing glances at the two Islanders. It''s obvious that Yun fan seems to have something to do with them. Otherwise, this guy''s tone won''t be like this.


    The idea turns, she asks to Yun fan: "what happened?"


    With her words down, Lu Xiang City suddenly surprised stare big eyes, she this is talking with Yun fan?


    "There are a lot of things that have happened. Maybe I made a bet with the islanders, and I saw that this guy is more enthusiastic about the islanders than me. Like their son, he does whatever the islanders ask him to do. He is totally kneeling and licking." Yun Fan said, he reached out and pointed to Lu Xiang City.


    Xiang Qing''s face became a little ugly.


    She doesn''t know what happened to Yunfan and the islanders, but in her opinion, Lu Xiangcheng''s affair is a complete disgrace to the people of Qin.


    As a member of the state of Qin, do you need to curry favor with the islanders?


    The face of the great state of Qin is really lost by him!


    Lu Xiangcheng''s face turns blue. Although Xiang Qing doesn''t mention Yunfan''s identity, from the way they communicate with each other, it''s not difficult for him to judge that they know each other.


    But even so, Yun fan''s words still made him very unhappy.


    He hastily explained: "Mr. Xiang, things are not what he said. After all, these two people are going to invest in cloud group. I''m more enthusiastic about them. Isn''t that too much?"


    Xiang Qing''s eyes stare at him coldly, not in a hurry to speak.


    The island translator was a little silly when he heard that. He didn''t expect that Xiang Qing didn''t pay attention to him and sun Yingyi at the first time, but to Yunfan!


    Doesn''t that mean this kid knows her well?!


    Yunfan said that he was the chairman of the cloud group. He would not believe it, but if the boy knew Xiang Qing very well, the two islanders would really step on the land mine!


    The island translator frowned deeply, feeling really puzzled. Isn''t this guy here to apply? How can you be so familiar with Xiang Qing?


    "What''s the matter? She shouldn''t talk to that kind of hairy boy at this time? I''ve been holding my hand up for a long time Sun''s eyes became not good. He felt that it was not appropriate to put down his hand in front of Xiang Qing, but he was really upset.


    "I''ll tell her." After explaining to sun Yingyi in daoguoyu, the translator immediately said to Xiang Qing in Qinyu with a smile, "Mr. Xiang, our hand is warm and ready to shake hands with you. Do you have to respond?"


    Xiang Qing takes her eyes away from Lu Xiangcheng. She raises her hand, but she is not ready to shake hands with sun. Instead, she plays with her right hand with her left hand and makes a slight gesture. "He said that he would not let me shake hands with sun, so there is no need to shake hands."


    When she raised her hand just now, he thought she was going to shake hands with sun negative Yi, but in the end, she played with her own hands! And it''s too much to say that there''s no need to shake hands!


    Back to God, he chewed up Xiang Qing''s words, the anger in his heart suddenly disappeared half, he just noticed the sentence in front of her that "he said it.".


    The island translator couldn''t help frowning and said, "what do you mean by him?"


    "It''s him, of course." Xiang Qing reaches for Xiang Yunfan.


    The island translator looks at Xiang Yunfan in surprise. Seeing that the boy is smiling at him, he immediately feels that he has gone to hell.


    Xiang Qing, as the president of tangtangyun group, actually wants to listen to this boy?


    No matter how familiar they are, they won''t be like this, will they?


    Are they relatives?


    If it''s a relative, it''s very reasonable. After all, the boy hasn''t stood up until now, and he''s the only one sitting on the field. I''m afraid only relatives can be so casual in front of Xiang Qing, right?


    Even now, Islander translation does not think Yunfan will be the chairman of the cloud group.


    Take back the mood, he will complex eyes cast to the fine body, "excuse me, his identity is?"


    "Can you say that?" Xiang Qing looks at Xiang Yunfan.


    Yun fan nodded and said, "let''s talk about it. It''s time to let everyone know about my existence."


    So Xiang Qing said to the island translator, "this is the chairman of our cloud group, chairman of cloud."


    The island translator was petrified on the spot and went to grandma''s house.


    He couldn''t believe looking at Yunfan. I didn''t expect that this guy was really the chairman of the cloud group!


    Even after hearing Xiang Qing''s own words, the island translator still feels unbelievable, which is more impractical than that he was given a day by a dog!


    How is that possible?!


    How can there be such an adverse person in the world?!


    How old is this guy?


    It looks like I''m only 20 years old!


    How did he become the chairman of cloud group when he was so young?!


    The assets of cloud group are hundreds of billions!!


    On the side, Lu Xiangcheng was also shocked to the extreme. He couldn''t help taking a breath. He felt like he was hit by a bolt from the blue!


    He recalled his words to Yunfan, and suddenly felt cold all over, as if his heart was about to stop, and cold sweat could not be controlled from him.


    The chairman of cloud group was offended by him!!


    Legs a soft, Lu Xiangcheng almost fell to sit on the ground.


    The three female receptionists were also completely stupid. If they hadn''t told Xiang Qing, they would not have believed this fact!


    Thinking of the things that Yunfan had just reported his identity, but they didn''t believe it, they were all embarrassed to the extreme. They all blushed uncontrollably. They almost wanted to dig a hole to bury themselves. They felt that they were really losing face and hair.


    Such a powerful life winner in front of them, they even make fun of him!


    I don''t know that the real funny people are themselves!


    If this kind of thing spreads, they will certainly become the laughing stock of others!


    "What''s the matter? What does she mean by rubbing her hands? Do you still hold this hand? I don''t want face? " Sun''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t understand Qin language, didn''t know what Xiang Qing said, and didn''t know why everyone changed his face. But his hand had been raised for a long time, and he wanted to put it away himself.


    With an embarrassed look on his face, the island translator turned to sun Yingyi and had to say in the island language: "Mr. Sun, Xiang always says that the etiquette of shaking hands is not suitable for her. You can put your hands down."


    "No sooner." Sun negative Yi this just a face displeased put down the hand, "she also said what?"? It''s impossible to plan to receive us in such a shabby place, isn''t it


    Island translation is about to reply, but Xiang Qing is not happy to speak first.


    For no reason, she can understand the island language.


    Hearing sun negative Yi say that this is a broken place, she naturally does not like it.


    And this time, she spoke the island language.


    "Sun, your translation is wrong. I didn''t say that shaking hands is not suitable for me, but that you are not qualified to shake hands with me. "

 Chapter 823

    I didn''t expect that Xiang Qing would speak the island dialect, and I didn''t expect that she would dare to say so!


    Sun Yingyi is the chairman of hardware banking group. Even though he has a little reputation in the world, although he does not deny that cloud group has made some achievements, Xiang Qing, the president of cloud group, is not qualified to humiliate him!


    "You... Don''t know much Mandarin? Or did I hear you wrong? " Sun Yingyi looks at Xiang Qing in surprise. It''s hard to believe that she can say that he''s not qualified to shake hands with her. If she doesn''t know Mandarin very well and doesn''t use the right words, he can understand.


    Xiang Qing calmly replied in island Mandarin: "I''m not wrong, and you''re not wrong. I''m really saying that you are not qualified to shake hands with me."


    Sun changed his face in an instant. He was not a man with no temper. "This is not what you can tell me!"


    Xiang Qing said without expression: "you are not qualified to decide what I can say. Originally, I accepted your appointment, but I was just giving face to others. Fortunately, Mr. Yun has corrected my mistake. He has already given instructions not to accept your investment. "


    "What cloud Dong?" Sun Yingyi is angry, and there is a faint sign of explosion. Xiang Qing''s humiliation reminds him of his past unbearable memories.


    In the past, he used to sell things by grinding his lips, and set up others to develop and sell things for him. He even knelt down to others. At that time, he was often humiliated by others.


    He had secretly vowed in his heart that he would stand out in the future, so that no one in the world would dare to humiliate him.


    Now, he has almost done it, which is different from before. Naturally, he can''t hear any disrespectful words.


    Xiang Qing raised her hand to Xiang Yunfan, "he is the chairman of our cloud group, Yun Dong. What he said represents the will of the cloud group. "


    Sun''s anger, which was about to break out, was half extinguished by Xiang Qing''s words, and the expression on his face was stagnant.


    Just now, when Yunfan said that he was the chairman of the cloud group, he laughed at him and said nothing.


    But Xiang Qing, the president of cloud group, has personally confirmed the identity of Yun fan. Even if he wants to believe it or not, he can''t refute it with evidence.


    At the same time, his heart was shocked!


    He does not deny the existence of genius in this world, and he thinks he is a genius.


    But even Yun fan, who is so young but has such a great achievement, feels incredible!


    This fact undoubtedly slapped him in the face, making him a real joke.


    Sun Yingyi was petrified. After a while, he held his face and said, "it''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    "Nothing is impossible. You can leave cloud group." Xiang Qing shook her head expressionless and continued: "unless Yun Dong changes his mind, cloud group will never cooperate with any island people."


    In the enterprise plan of Yunfan to Xiangqing, there is a guideline.


    Cloud group will not cooperate with any island people, and the whole cloud group will not accept any employees of island nationality.


    Xiang Qing has always kept this principle in mind, and indeed has done so.


    Today, when I met with sun Yingyi, she was prepared to decline the other party''s investment, which was more or less hidden from Yun fan.


    Although she didn''t break the rules, she was on the edge.


    Now she is caught by Yunfan, and she feels embarrassed.


    The reason why she chooses to offend sun is that she just holds the idea of expressing her position in front of Yun fan.


    After all, companies that are not prepared to cooperate with them will not have a big impact on the cloud group in her opinion.


    Instead of pretending to the islanders, she felt that it was better to satisfy Yun fan.


    I have to say that the powerful women are very accurate in their calculation.


    Yunfan is really satisfied with Xiangqing''s attitude towards the islanders.


    What he wants is this effect!


    "Are you driving me away? Do you really want to do that? " Sun''s anger burned again from his heart, and his eyes became gloomy.


    "If it wasn''t for my great compassion to let you know how stupid you are, I would have let you go!"


    Yunfan stood up directly and said impolitely: "frankly speaking, I think it''s pollution when you stand here. You should be thankful if you can keep you till now. Now that the kindness to you is over, you''ll get the hell out of here


    "Translation, what did he say?" Sun Yingyi looks at Xiang Yunfan with bad eyes. Although he doesn''t know what he''s talking about, he can feel that what he''s saying isn''t good.


    "He... He''s asking us to leave. His attitude is very sincere," the island translator said in the island language with a face of shame


    "So why do I hate islanders? It''s hypocritical. Even a translator likes to do Yin Yang translation." Yun fan shook his head helplessly and said to Xiang Qing, "you can translate what I just said to sun negative Yi. Just now these two islanders laughed at me. Now if I don''t humiliate them, I''m sorry for the identity of Qin people."


    "Good."


    Xiang Qing nodded slightly, and immediately said to sun Yingyi in Dao Mandarin: "your translation has done Yin Yang translation. Yun Dong didn''t ask you to leave, but let you go, and said that you are stupid. Even if you stand here, he thinks it''s a kind of pollution. You should be thankful to keep you until now. Now, please go away. "


    After finishing the translation, she gave a bitter smile in her heart, feeling that this might be the most offensive words in her life.


    Sun''s anger finally broke out.


    Pop!


    A backhand, he suddenly slapped the translator, "baga! How dare you lie to me! And show them my jokes! "


    The island translator''s head was tilted, and his face soon became red and swollen. He looked at Sun Fuyi bitterly, and felt wronged.


    Yun fan''s words are so cruel, how dare he really translate them all? It''s an undisguised humiliation to sun Yingyi.


    "Didn''t you laugh a lot just now? Come on, give me another smile. I''d like to see if you can still smile. " Yunfan looks at the translation of the island country in a funny way and has no pity for him.


    Islander''s translator gives Yun fan a bitter look and feels the taunt and humiliation from this young man. But he doesn''t dare to offend sun any more. He can''t laugh any more. He can only bear the feeling of frustration in his heart.


    "Just island people, dare to brag in front of me! Get out of here now Yunfan, who won the power and spared no one, once again ordered him to leave.


    Sun immediately asked the translator, "what did he say?"


    "Sun Dong, they are expelling us. It''s time for us to go," the island translator said with a bitter face


    "Baga!" Sun Yingyi is furious again. He suddenly reaches out his hand and points to Yunfan and Xiangqing, "I''m kind-hearted to invest. You''re not only driving us out! And humiliate us! This is too much! I can''t swallow this bad breath! I tell you, you''re done! Don''t think you are the only e-commerce company in the state of Qin! There are a lot of qinguo e-commerce companies asking us to invest in! "


    Xiang Qing mercilessly said: "don''t talk nonsense. It has nothing to do with who you want to invest. Cloud group will not be afraid of any opponent. If you don''t go away, I''ll have to ask the security to expel you. "

 Chapter 824

    "Good! Good job! Baga


    Sun is so righteous that he trembles all over. He is the chairman of the hardware banking group. How many people have to bow to him when he goes out. Now he is expelled from the cloud group. He can''t bear it!


    He repeatedly pointed to Yun fan and Xiang Qing, "you remember today and the moment when you expelled me! Let''s wait and see! I will spend a lot of money on the rise of other e-commerce companies in Qin. Within three years, I want you to be unable to do so! "


    As soon as the words fell, sun turned around and walked away angrily.


    At the moment, he secretly vowed in his heart that he must earn the money of the state of Qin!


    He not only wants to make money, but also makes a lot of money!


    Today in the cloud group suffered humiliation, he absolutely want a thousand times, ten thousand times to ask for back!


    The interpreter of that island country keeps up with sun Yingyi.


    At this time, Yunfan also keeps up with the two Islanders. At the same time, he hooks up with Xiangqing.


    Xiang Qing doesn''t know what''s going on, but Yunfan gives instructions, and she naturally follows.


    Sun Yingyi and the island translator walked out of the door of cloud group in a disheartened manner. Yunfan stopped at the door and suddenly called out: "two of you! Wait a minute


    The two islanders stopped abruptly.


    "Oh." Sun turned around with a sneer, still angry on his face, "why, do you know you''re afraid now? When you were shouting at me just now, it wasn''t that attitude, baga


    "Idiot."


    After giving sun a comment, Yun fan turned his eyes on the island translator, "don''t forget you lost. You haven''t barked a hundred times."


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" said the island translator


    "When you laugh at me, when you order the employees of cloud group, when you make a bet with me to climb out of the company, why don''t you tell me that you are cheating too much?" Yun fan shook his head indifferently, "just, I don''t want to argue with you. People respect me, I respect people. If a man does not respect me, I will deceive him too much. "


    Yun fan turned to Xiang Qing and said, "tell sun Yingyi that his interpreter owes me 100 barks, but now he obviously means to break the debt. If he doesn''t order the interpreter to call out these 100 dog calls now, I will completely destroy the hardware banking group, and then he will have no time to regret it. "


    Xiang Qing''s face is a little strange. After all, she doesn''t know what happened between Yun fan and them, and it''s really strange that a hundred dog barks.


    But Yun fan asked her to translate. Although she felt strange, she translated it.


    After hearing Xiang Qing''s words, sun Yingyi sneers and doesn''t want the translator to be humiliated at all. At the moment, he even has the idea of rushing up to beat Yun fan hard!


    "The sick man of East Asia is beyond his capacity!"


    As soon as the words fell, he turned away angrily.


    "Sick man of East Asia! You want me to bark like a dog, dream! " The island translator angrily denounced Yun fan, which just felt relieved, and then followed up with sun.


    Xiang Qing was stunned and a little annoyed. "These two islanders even curse like this. There is no bottom line!"


    "Islanders have never had a bottom line. Moderate islanders are just an example." Cloud fan''s a pair of black eyes completely become cold down, there is anger and murder suddenly appear.


    Sun went to the parking lot with the interpreter, got on an island made car, and soon left.


    "I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Yun fan''s expressionless steps.


    The two islanders were so conceited that he suddenly had a strong idea to kill them.


    The island people yelled "sick man of East Asia", which really angered him.


    He is not sure if he is affected by the root of affection repair, but at this time he just wants to follow the idea in his heart.


    The island interpreter is driving and communicating with sun Yingyi in the back seat in the island language.


    "The Qin people are really beyond their ability. How can I learn to bark like a dog? I understand. He was calculating me from the beginning. He has the status of chairman of cloud group. He is sure to win that bet. "


    Sun negative righteousness complexion is not good of say: "this childish wager, it is you initiate first."


    "Yes, I just want to see the jokes of Qin people. Although I lost, I didn''t learn to bark. That boy must be angry now. " The island translator felt relieved and laughed.


    "Next time, don''t be so naive. If you do that again, I can''t explain it to your sister." Sun has no choice but to shake his head. This translator is his lover''s brother. There is no such thing as a person in the workplace.


    He is not satisfied with the translation, but the relationship between his lover and this guy has not made any unforgivable mistakes, so he can''t punish this guy.


    "It''s not interesting for you to say that," said the island translator. "When you come to the state of Qin, you want to let them know the strength of our island people. That''s interesting."


    Sun Yingyi shakes his head and is a little dissatisfied with the translation of children''s play. However, he agrees with what this guy says from the bottom of his heart.


    Especially when he thought of the humiliation he suffered in the cloud group, sun could not help saying, "indeed, I want to let the whole Qin people know that I''m powerful. Only in this way can it be interesting."


    Ten minutes later, the vehicle arrived at Dijin International Hotel and stopped in the underground parking lot.


    Although there are lights in the underground parking lot, the environment is still a little dim.


    After getting out of the car, they were walking towards the elevator. Suddenly, they were patted on the shoulder behind them at the same time.


    "Who?"


    Almost at the same time, they suddenly turn their heads, but the picture before them changes.


    It was no longer dim, and the light was so dazzling that they wanted to close their eyes.


    Adapted to the light in front of them, they found themselves standing in the middle of a prairie!


    Strangely, the grassland is shining, and the sky is nothingness.


    "Nani?" The island translator looked at the surrounding environment in amazement and didn''t know what was going on. "How do we seem to have crossed?"


    As an entrepreneur, sun has always been a pragmatist. He doesn''t believe in this kind of thing.


    However, the surrounding environment is so lifelike, even the air is very fresh, there is no underground parking lot that kind of turbid atmosphere.


    Without saying a word, he squatted down with a dignified face, stroked the grass on the ground, and then pulled out a tree to find out.


    The smell of the earth, the smell of the grass, and even the grain of the grass leaves, all made him feel so real.


    Sun was a little shocked and said, "the plants and even the soil are so lifelike. What''s the matter? How can we suddenly show up here? "


    "Because of me, of course."


    Yun fan''s figure appeared in front of them, and continued with a smile: "stupid Islanders, they need to pay a heavy price to cheat on me and humiliate me or the people of Qin."


    The two islanders were startled and looked at Yunfan in shock.


    Sun''s heart suddenly "clattered" for a while, his face a little white.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on, but if they were brought here by Yun fan, it will explain at least two problems.


    First, Yunfan is definitely not an ordinary person!


    Second, they''re in trouble!

 Chapter 825

    "What the hell is going on?" Looking at Yun fan with hostility on his face, his heart is very heavy, but also with a trace of fear.


    Suddenly brought here, he obviously felt that it was not a good thing.


    "Who are you?" Sun Yingyi threw away the grass in his hand and stood up slowly while watching Yun fan.


    This time, he didn''t dare to be arrogant any more.


    The two Islanders, the former speaking Qin language, the latter speaking Island language.


    Yunfan looks at the two Islanders in front of him indifferently. After xiaoxuenv''s translation, he stretches out his palm to them and turns it towards them.


    "There''s no need to ask such a question. Anyway, you think I''m the sick man of East Asia. Why should I say who I am?"


    With his words falling - bang!


    A group of gas burst out in his hands, rolling gas force like a violent shock wave, surging to the two Islanders, as well as the earth under them.


    The two islanders were stunned. They were hit by the fierce force before they had time to fear.


    Boom!!


    The earth was blown open a ravine by this spirit. Two islanders screamed and were shocked 20 meters away. They fell into a mess.


    Sun Yingyi fell to the ground, his mouth overflowing with blood, and he was lying on the ground like a dog. The sharp pain made him feel fear. At this moment, he found out that he was fighting against the existence of terror.


    As a successful entrepreneur, he also knows that there are some strong people in the island, such as ninja and Yin Yang master.


    In front of this young man, raised his hand can show such a powerful stunt, obviously is also similar to the Ninja absolute strong!


    In front of such strong people, he is just a joke. People want to kill him, but it''s a matter of waving their hands.


    The funny thing is that before he even talked to this young man about "the sick man of East Asia" and so on. It''s not unreasonable for people to beat him.


    This guy... Doesn''t want to kill them, does he?


    Thinking of this, sun Yingyi trembled with fear.


    He realized that he had done a stupid thing!


    Thousand shouldn''t, ten thousand shouldn''t, he absolutely shouldn''t be arrogant in front of this Qin youth!


    "Well! Cough, cough


    Islander translator also like a dog lying on the ground, a dirty, already in a face of painful coughing blood.


    Because of the different landing position, he was obviously more injured than sun.


    More than 20 meters away, if an ordinary person is thrown out, he will die if he is not lucky.


    Fortunately, the soil here is soft, and there is grass to cushion the impact, so the two island countries will not die.


    At this moment, the island translators also feel the power of Yun fan.


    In an instant, he thought of some terrible things that had happened in the Island recently. It was such a super power as Yunfan that made the island turn upside down!


    After coughing up the blood, the interpreter suddenly saw something in the corner of his eyes and immediately raised his head in horror.


    The young man of the state of Qin, just like the king who dominates everything, stood in front of him and looked down on him with a kind of terrible look, as if he was about to kill him.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!! Spare me, spare my life!! I''m sorry The island translator was so scared that he made an apology and no longer looked arrogant.


    Cloud fan indifferent mouth, "say to see, you where sorry me."


    "I, I shouldn''t offend you, shouldn''t, shouldn''t not learn to bark, shouldn''t say East Asian sick man, thousands of mistakes, all my fault. I''m really sorry, I''m sorry! " The island interpreter shivered and cried, almost scared to death.


    His face was dusty, and his chin was stained with blood. He was very embarrassed.


    Yun Fan said indifferently, "didn''t you just say that it was a dream that you wanted to learn to bark like a dog? Don''t force it. I really don''t have such a bad taste. If you don''t want to bark like a dog, I won''t force you. "


    "No, I''m a dog! I am a dog! A hundred, no, I''ll call two hundred! Woof! Woof, woof! Wang... "


    With fear, the interpreter learned the barking of a dog directly. With the appearance of him lying on the ground, he became a dog.


    Yunfan has no fluctuation in his heart. He doesn''t even want to laugh. The islanders take it for granted.


    Sun looked at his interpreter as if he was learning to bark. He was completely stupid, but he was also a little frustrated.


    As an Islander, he was not happy to see his compatriots barking like dogs in front of the Qin people.


    "You seem very unhappy. Are you not satisfied with his barking behavior?"


    Yunfan''s words suddenly rang out in sun''s mind. He was so scared that his face turned blue. I didn''t expect that the young man of Qin could speak the island language, and why didn''t he open his mouth when he spoke?


    As everyone knows, Yunfan is just communicating with him with divine consciousness.


    Yunfan doesn''t like to speak the island dialect. This is the first time he has communicated with the Islanders with divine sense.


    Divine consciousness is also the communication of soul. An idea can express meaning. This kind of language is common to life.


    "You don''t even bother to answer my questions. It seems that you should be very dissatisfied with me."


    Yun fan''s words rang out in sun''s mind again. He was even more frightened and shook his head in a hurry. "No, absolutely not! I''m not dissatisfied with you at all! He should learn to bark like a dog. I think he is like a dog! Let alone learn to bark, even if he is insulted by the dog, I think he should


    After Xiao xuenv''s translation, Yunfan is a little speechless. Although he knows the island people have a heavy taste, this guy''s taste is obviously too heavy to be accepted by ordinary perverts.


    Yun fan''s indifferent black eyes, which did not seem to be mixed with any feelings, stared at Sun Yingyi, and once again conveyed his divine sense to this guy''s mind. "Before, you not only disrespected me, but also humiliated people with the word" sick man of East Asia ". It''s time to calculate this."


    Sun''s heart sank and he was so frightened that he moved his body, knelt down in front of Yun fan and kowtowed, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong! I''m sorry! so sorry!! I actually wanted to say that I was the sick man of the island! I mean, I''m the sick man of the island! No, I''m Island trash! I''m a dog! I''m not as good as pigs and dogs!! Please forgive me! Please forgive me


    Yun fan didn''t have any pity for the guy, so he stepped on his back and pressed his face on the grass.


    "You islanders have seen hypocrisy too many times. You don''t have to be hypocritical. It''s meaningless. I won''t accept your false apology. You just need to accept my punishment. "


    Sun''s face wailed at the grass for a moment, then he turned his angle and finally released his mouth.


    "What... Punishment?" he said


    The answer to his question was a sharp one.


    Li mang scratched sun''s neck and spattered blood.


    The next moment, sun''s upper body completely collapsed on the ground, his body and head separated, and he was killed on the spot.


    "Wang... Ah, ah!"


    The island interpreter, who was still learning to bark, screamed in horror.


    All of a sudden, a blood red flame was thrown on him by Yunfan, and the scream of this guy soon disappeared with his body, leaving only a little ashes to fertilize the grass on the ground.


    Another group of small Shura industry fire was thrown by Yunfan to sun''s body, the fire was burning, this guy soon turned into ashes.


    Yunfan finished these, there is no fluctuation in his heart, just like stepping on two ants, unable to ripple in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the bad influence on cloud group, he would have killed the two ants long ago, and he didn''t have to follow them to change places.


    Next, it''s the internal garbage cleaning of cloud group.


    Although Yunfan does not know how many people in the cloud group are willing to be island people licking dogs, he will never let people like Lu Xiangcheng stay in the cloud group.


    It is inevitable to set an example to others.

 Chapter 826

    On the first floor of the cloud group company, Xiang Qing sits on the sofa in the reception area and looks at Lu Xiangcheng with a scanning eye.


    After communicating with the receptionist and Lu Xiangcheng, Xiang Qing already knows everything that happened after Yun fan entered the company.


    Now, she is holding Lu Xiangcheng accountable.


    Regardless of the identity of Yunfan''s chairman, this guy actually wants to drive people to apply for the cloud group because of two Islanders, which is not in line with the rules.


    Lu Xiangcheng said that sun was an investor and he did not dare to explain his disrespect.


    But Xiang Qing doesn''t think this explanation makes sense. She shakes her head and says, "even if they may become investors in the cloud group, before they really become investors in the cloud group, you follow their advice. This is obviously a mistake."


    "No..."


    Lu Xiangcheng bowed his head and explained with difficulty: "I don''t know that the company doesn''t intend to accept their investment, but from the company''s standpoint, I''m a little enthusiastic about them. Isn''t that too much?"


    "Is that passion? You are kneeling and licking


    Yunfan strides into the company and opens his mouth.


    Lu Xiangcheng turns to see Yunfan coming, and his face becomes very ugly.


    The three receptionists at the front desk still feel very embarrassed when they see Yun fan again. Just now, they laughed at him face-to-face, but they can''t get rid of it. It''s just something that will make them feel very ashamed in retrospect.


    "Yun Dong." Xiang Qing immediately gets up and nods to Yunfan.


    Yun fan nodded, "well."


    Seeing this, Lu Xiangcheng also busily gets up and nods to Yunfan to say hello, "Yundong is good."


    "No, don''t call me Yun Dong. I can''t afford it." Yun fan waved his hand to Lu Xiangcheng, and soon came to Xiang Qing and sat down, "all sit down, don''t stand."


    Xiang Qing sat down directly.


    Lu Xiangcheng felt that Yunfan''s tone was full of accusations. He was embarrassed and hesitated for a moment. He still sat down.


    When he thought of Yunfan''s previous words of dismissing him, he became uneasy and uncomfortable.


    The salary of cloud group is not poor, the salary is about 1.5 times better than that of the top 500 companies in the world, and the welfare is also very good. Every quarter, there are tours, and the year-end bonus is also very rich.


    If he leaves cloud group, he is really not sure whether he can find such a good job.


    I''m afraid that even if we find it, it''s still far from the treatment of cloud group.


    Alas


    Lu Xiangcheng sighed in his heart, feeling that he was really unlucky this time.


    However, he felt that he could still fight for it and make a theory. As long as he lowered his posture, the probability of staying should be not small.


    After all, he just listened to one or two words from the islanders, not even breaking the law.


    Moreover, Yun fan is a young man, and his ears should be very soft.


    Thinking of this, he immediately said to Yunfan with an embarrassed face: "Yundong, please don''t make fun of me. It''s my duty to call you Yundong. You can afford it. If I had known that you were the chairman of the board of directors, I would not have been disrespectful to you even if I had ten thousand courage. "


    Yunfan looks at Lu Xiangcheng indifferently. Originally, he wanted to directly tell Xiang Qing to fire this guy, but if this guy dares to say this to him, he thinks he should say something.


    "I remember clearly that when I showed my identity, you not only didn''t believe me, but also told me not to act any more. You even wanted to ask the security guard to drive me away. Now you have the face to tell me that you knew this, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Lu Xiangcheng was immediately heard by Yunfan, and even the flattering words couldn''t stand. He didn''t expect that Yunfan''s ears were not soft at all.


    At this moment, he suddenly regretted. When Yunfan showed his identity just now, he shouldn''t believe it. Now he is more embarrassed.


    The pressure of being a chairman of the board can really make him out of breath.


    He lowered his head and said with difficulty, "I''m... I''m ashamed. I really feel ashamed. Mr. Yun Dong, I''m sorry. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I admit my mistake. I hope you can forgive me for my ignorance and ignorance this time. "


    "Yes, I can forgive your ignorance and ignorance, but I can''t forgive you for licking the islanders on your knees."


    Yun fan reached out and knocked on the table. He said in the manner of a passer-by: "I''ll give you a piece of advice. Licking the dog until the end, there''s nothing. Don''t think how good the island country is. I''ve seen people who immigrated to the island country and changed their nationality live in the island country like dogs. They live there and bow to the islanders every day, and they have to be looked down upon by the islanders. "


    "But I heard from a friend of mine who immigrated to an island country that it was very good." Lu Xiangcheng frowned and refuted Yun fan''s words a little.


    "Ha ha."


    Yunfan laughs and says: "your friend chose to immigrate to the island country, so he won''t say that the island country is bad. Does he want to tell you that he lives like a dog and make you laugh at him? He also wants to be forced and face saving. I admit that there are good places in the island, but that''s only for the natives of the island. "


    "Recently, the island state has changed its leader, and the situation is very chaotic. Countless Qin immigrants have been burned to death. These news have not been reported, but they are all true. Your so-called friend on the island may have been burned to death. This is the end of licking the dog. Even if I changed my nationality, I would rather be an Islander and lick until the end, I have nothing


    Lu Xiangcheng was stunned. He felt that he could not say more than Yunfan. He did not dare to say too much just because of the pressure of the chairman''s identity.


    But his heart is not convinced, he yearns for the island country, what''s the matter?


    As for being labeled as a dog licker?


    His friend who immigrated to the island country posted news on the social networking site. He is very happy.


    "I don''t think you can listen to the advice. I just don''t want to tell you more. Go and get ready to leave. You''re fired." After a talk, Yun Fan said to Xiang Qing, "inform the personnel department and the finance department, and give him the dismissal procedures."


    Lu Xiangcheng''s face was as pale as ashes. He was stunned on the spot. He didn''t expect that he would be fired in the end.


    Although this dismissal method is not to let him go, there is no reprimand, it seems very gentle, but it still makes him hurt.


    Until Yun fan left with Xiang Qing, he never recovered.


    For a long time, unconvinced, he picked up the mobile phone, opened the address book and dialed the friend''s phone of the immigrant island country.


    The system prompted the other party to turn off the sound, so that he was stunned.


    It can''t be true? His friend suddenly changed his number?


    Lu Xiangcheng went upstairs with doubts, came to the personnel department office and returned to his post.


    Before the personnel department informed him to leave, he skillfully turned over the wall on the computer and browsed the social home page of the immigrant Island friend. The result showed that it had not been updated for a month.


    Lu Xiangcheng flipped his friend''s social home page and suddenly saw the name of his company.


    So he found the company''s landline, then called the company''s phone, and asked his friend''s whereabouts in the island language.


    "He was an immigrant of the state of Qin, and his whole family was burned to death."


    Lu Xiangcheng, who got this reply, was stunned.


    Did not expect that his friend, licking to the end, actually really nothing!


    At this time, Yunfan is in Xiangqing''s office to learn about the company''s recent situation with her.


    After talking, Yun fan learned something that made him a little worried.


    Many e-commerce companies in the state of Qin saw that the rise of cloud Internet''s online shopping platform was terrible. They actually joined hands to pay for cloud Internet. Among them, his father''s axinbaba company.

 Chapter 827

    In view of the domestic e-commerce''s joint efforts to deal with the cloud Internet, Yunfan is a little helpless. The leader is actually his father''s asunbaba company.


    Externally, cloud Internet is the first e-commerce company in China to unite with express companies to solve the problem of slow delivery.


    Under the joint name of cloud Taobao shopping network, express tracking function is added, which greatly increases the shopping experience of buyers.


    In addition, cloud Internet has also withdrawn a cloud payment function, which can bind the bank card, fast payment, scan code payment, providing greater convenience for the buyer''s payment, as long as the person with the bank card can easily bind the card to pay.


    Internally, the cloud Internet gives businesses enough convenience. After building the cloud Taobao shopping network, they are almost losing money to attract business. The cost of businesses is reduced, and the occupancy rate becomes extremely high.


    Combined with the recent large number of online and offline advertisements launched by cloud Taobao, the number of users can almost be described as explosive growth, so that domestic e-commerce companies, large and small, feel a strong threat.


    "Now they have a way to learn from each other. Their website also has the function of tracking parcels. They are also investing in advance to help express companies increase the outlets of cooperative express companies in an attempt to increase the coverage of express delivery areas and express delivery speed. At the same time, our cloud payment function has also been learned by them, but all of them are copying. "


    When Xiang Qing said this, her expression became a little worried, "because the other party is your father, and this is different from the plan in your planning book, so I''m a little uncertain. Do you think we should fight with them?"


    "It''s my father. What''s the matter?" Yunfan had no choice but to shake his head. "Since the beginning of the plan to establish the cloud group, I was determined to make it the first company in the world. There is no father and son in the market. This battle must be fought. "


    Xiang Qing is shocked when she hears the words. If there is a real fight, it''s all about burning money. She can''t imagine the picture of father and son burning money for each other in order to seize the market.


    She couldn''t help frowning slightly and said, "your father should not know that you are the founder of cloud group, right?"


    Yun fan nodded, "high, not yet."


    Xiang Qing was a little confused and said, "when you were on the first floor just now, didn''t you say it was time to let everyone know about your existence? I was going to call the whole company together and have a meeting for you to talk to us. "


    "Don''t do it for the time being. It''s aimed at those people." Yun fan shakes his head, feeling completely above the competition with e-commerce.


    Xiang Qing was puzzled and said, "in fact, it''s better to join hands between your father and son than to fight. I don''t think you need to spend money wrongly."


    "It seems that you are right to say that, but what we are facing is not only axenbar company, but also many domestic e-commerce companies, big and small. The cake is so big that I can''t share it with outsiders. Even if ashenbaba withdraws, this battle is inevitable. "


    Yun fan''s mouth started to play: "in addition, it''s very interesting to beat my father, isn''t it? It''s better for him to be defeated by me than by others. "


    Before, when Yunfan was communicating with his father at home, he thought that cloud group would fight with a Xun Baba one day, but he didn''t expect that day would come so soon.


    Human''s imitation ability is very strong, from the ability to imitate animals, to develop science and technology, to the appearance of an interesting sentence on the Internet, will cause everyone to repeat.


    It''s the same for business. Cloud Internet has made the function of improving user experience, and other e-commerce companies have followed suit. It''s a matter of no blame, but it''s also a matter of helplessness.


    What Yun fan hopes more is that his father can come up with his own ideas to fight with him, rather than blindly copying.


    "Don''t be too optimistic. The scale of e-commerce alliance is very large, and many domestic express companies are united. It''s not a battle that you can win if you say you win. In my opinion, it''s going to be a war to see who is the first to break the financial chain. " Xiang Qing poured cold water on Yun fan rationally.


    "If you want to break the capital chain of cloud group, it''s probably impossible."


    Yun fan looked at her confidently and continued: "there''s a crazy way to make money. I didn''t write it in the planning book. Now, it''s time to start this super money project. "


    "Super money project?" Xiang Qing was a little confused, "does yunteyin have a new direction?"


    Yunfan shook his head and said, "no, it has nothing to do with yunteyin. This super money collecting project is even more terrifying than yunteyin. Maybe it will be interfered by the state in the future. "


    "What kind of super project is it?" Xiang Qing is more curious. At this moment, he really wants to knock on Yun fan''s head to see what is in the genius boy''s head.


    From the moment she got his business plan, she felt that it was just a fantasy. She signed a contract with him only because the start-up funds were enough.


    But now, she has changed.


    One by one, she implemented all the fantastic plans in the plan, which surprised her very much.


    There is no simple project in it. Every time you make a move, it will cause a shock in the industry.


    This is true of yunteyin, Yunyou technology and cloud Internet.


    It''s really hard for her to imagine that a teenager can go against the sky to such a degree.


    Words like "civil and military cultivation" or "genius" were not enough to describe the youth''s rebellion.


    Now when she heard that he wanted to make money again, she was really curious.


    "It''s a financial project. The name of the project is Yu EBAO."


    Yun fan stood up and said, "lend me the computer. Let me type out the plan."


    Xiang Qing also stood up with him, but he was a little confused.


    Originally, she thought that Yunfan would show some adverse means this time. It turned out that it was just a financial project.


    Yun fan comes to Xiang Qing''s desk and sits down. He opens the computer''s document. He is not in a hurry to type, but thinking.


    She stood beside him, a little puzzled, said: "a financial project, can''t talk about super money project?"


    Yun fan explained: "originally it was limited, but in the field of Internet, which has unlimited possibilities, the power it can burst out is not simple."


    Xiang Qing: "how to say?"


    "This project is moving the cheese of the bank." With great confidence on his face, Yun fan deeply believes in yu''e Bao''s ability.


    "How?" Xiang Qing''s eyes brighten up. Yun fan dares to say so and starts her curiosity again.


    I''m afraid that the only person who dares to move bank cheese in the world is this crazy genius.


    Yunfan had to explain to her patiently.


    Yu''ebao''s main means of docking with fund companies is to raise everyone''s spare money together. Most of the money is put in the bank to generate interest, and only a small part is invested.


    If the amount of money is large, the fund company will have the capital to talk about the interest rate with the bank. If the bank does not agree, it will change the bank, and there will always be banks.


    The interest rate discussed with the bank must be higher than the fixed-term interest of individual depositors except for financial products. Assuming that it is 6%, as long as yu''ebao gives users more than the highest interest that individual depositors can get, most people will flock to it.


    What yu''e Bao earns is the price difference between the interests, so it is a business that can earn without losing.


    It brings together the money that we have already deposited in the bank. Quantitative change leads to qualitative change, so as to achieve a win-win situation.


    Just like that sentence, unity is strength.


    And it''s the banks that lose.


    After hearing this, Xiang Qing suddenly realized, but soon she was puzzled and asked, "many companies have similar financial products. Can''t they be regarded as super means of collecting money? What''s the difference between yu''ebao and them? "

 Chapter 828

    Yun fan patiently explained: "there are many differences. For example, the audience is convenient. A lot of people have trouble managing their money. They have to go to the bank, run here and there, and some have to get certificates. But yu''e Bao is very simple. As long as you transfer the money in, the threshold will be greatly reduced. "


    Xiang Qing doubts: "but... Even so, the market is not very big, right? Is it a bit exaggerated for you to describe it as super money collecting


    Yunfan said: "yu''ebao can be accessed at any time. Of course, in theory, limited by the program, it still takes some time. But this is very different from many financial products. Many financial products are regular, and some just come to circle money, which is daunting. But yu''ebao is different. It only goes up but not down. "


    "In addition to the audience, yu''ebao can make many people who do not have the concept of financial management also have the idea of financial management, and its attraction to users is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary financial management projects. Moreover, with the platform of cloud Taobao, its audience is oriented to the masses and has huge potential."


    Xiang Qing nodded knowingly and supported to deposit and withdraw at any time. Some people are not willing to go to the bank to invest regularly, just for fear that they might encounter trouble in case of asking for money. In addition, the platform of cloud Taobao seems to have much stronger ability to absorb new users than ordinary financial projects.


    "So cloud Taobao becomes a platform?"


    Yun fan: "of course, its positioning is to serve businesses and the masses of the platform. Now it is not the era of one machine per person. You can see that within ten years, yu''ebao will make the government unable to sit still."


    "It''s impossible. How could the government intervene in such a thing?" Xiang Qing doubts that she ignores Yun fan''s statement that "each person has one machine.".


    Yun fan raised the corner of his mouth, shook his head and said, "it''s normal that you can''t understand it now. Anyway, if I write a good plan, you can carry it out."


    He clearly remembers that in his last life, yu''e Bao made so much money that the bank later realized that it was himself who was being cheated, because everyone''s money was originally deposited in the bank. After yu''e Bao''s practice, the bank had to pay more interest, and finally had to ask the state to intervene.


    As a result, yu''ebao has repeatedly limited its income. Although its income has shrunk, at that time, it has been firmly in a dominant position, and its income is still an astronomical number.


    At that time, Alibaba''s assets were strong enough to use red envelopes to snatch Alipay''s market share. Some people took a red envelope of twenty or thirty yuan and paid directly to the shop.


    This kind of play is only Alipay''s dare to play.


    Even wechat does not dare to occupy the payment market in such a cruel way, and is very stingy.


    And this grand occasion happened in the era of hands and machines.


    Xiang Qing nodded, "well, I''ll tell you about the dismissal of Lu Xiangcheng. As soon as I come, I''ll tell you about the company. It''s all delayed."


    As soon as the words fell, she turned and stepped out.


    "Wait a minute." Yun fan suddenly stops her.


    Xiang Qing looks back at him in doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    Yun fan: "after firing him, write an announcement to let the people in the company understand the process of the matter. I don''t want Island licking dogs to exist in the company."


    "OK, I''ll go."


    "Go ahead."


    ¡­¡­


    After work at noon, Yunfan finished writing yu''ebao''s plans and handed them to Xiang Qing.


    In the afternoon, Xiang Qing was almost in the office studying his plan.


    And Yunfan is through her computer to understand some of the recent business affairs, busy on the computer, from time to time with her to talk a few words.


    During this period of time, due to the chaotic situation in the island countries, it triggered a lot of chain reactions and affected many enterprises.


    In addition, the financial crisis has emerged in China, and the house prices in various cities have indeed fallen.


    But Yun fan is calm and not in a hurry. What he wants to do at this time is to wait for Yu Jiayan''s investment genius to return.


    In July, she graduated.


    Towards the end of the day, Xiang Qing finally chewed up the plan written by Yun fan. Although she dare not say that yu''e Bao will attract government intervention, it is indeed a service product with stable profits.


    Xiang Qing put down the documents in her hand, "I''ve almost digested them. Soon I''ll recruit a team to launch yu''ebao into the market. But... You haven''t said how to fight this e-commerce war. "


    Yun fan delivered the newly typed documents to Xiang Qing, "there''s no other way but to spend money. I''ll let them know what real logistics is."


    In this document, what is written is exactly the Jingdong Logistics Scheme in his memory, but his name has been changed to "cloud logistics".


    In his memory of the earth, although Taobao and tmall are good and some logistics are fast, there are few buyers. Alibaba does not have its own logistics system and relies on a third party.


    This situation is different in Jingdong. Jingdong Logistics is built by itself. As long as it is marked with the merchants who participate in Jingdong Logistics, in the sub provincial cities, the express delivery is standard the next day, and some can even place an order in the morning and deliver it in the afternoon.


    Although tmall has tmall direct service, and its logistics speed can compete with that of Jingdong, its consumption is less than a certain amount, and the express fee needs to be paid by users themselves, which is very expensive.


    Jingdong Logistics, for many businesses, even if it costs dozens of yuan, does not need the buyer to pay for the express delivery fee. Even if some companies have to pay, the logistics fee is not as expensive as tmall direct. This is the advantage of self built logistics.


    In addition, in terms of the reputation of valuable products, Jingdong has a slightly better reputation than tmall. This is because the self built logistics reduces the number of agents, reduces the links, and naturally reduces the adulteration rate.


    However, Jingdong has both good and bad, otherwise it will not enjoy the nickname of "second-hand East".


    In this world, Yunfan wants to combine the strengths of different companies. He really doesn''t believe that any e-commerce can beat his model.


    "This..." Xiang Qing looked at the new document in her hand, a little speechless, which actually said let cloud group build logistics all over the country, "this is really a waste of money."


    Yun fan nodded calmly, "well, when the service is done well, the users will come by themselves."


    Xiang Qing eyes complex said: "I admit that doing so can really beat other e-commerce in logistics, but this will lose money."


    "Now, maybe it''s a small loss, but we''ll make it back soon. Trust me."


    Yunfan has a confident face. In 2008, it''s a bit like a psychopath. However, when the era of hands and machines comes, the cloud group will be in a dominant position. At that time, the price is much higher than that of the real estate companies. Other e-commerce companies have to consider the price carefully if they want to imitate.


    Once there is a conflict of interest, the so-called United e-commerce will be defeated.


    "All right." Xiang Qing put away the documents and felt that the amount of tasks was large again, which made her a little worried.


    After hesitating for a while, she still said: "however, if we want to build logistics, I''m afraid that the money for building the headquarters is not enough. Now I''ve taken a fancy to several places, and they are all in the negotiation stage."


    "I can''t estimate the cost of building logistics bases all over the country, but it''s definitely an astronomical number. If you want to take the headquarters and build the headquarters earlier, the logistics base will have to be postponed. Choose a logistics base or a headquarters. "

 Chapter 829

    "Don''t be so absolute. You don''t have to choose. I have to build the logistics base and the headquarters. Have you forgotten yu''ebao?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "it''s really not good at that time. Let''s move the money in yu''ebao, and things may not develop to that situation. Although the income of Yunte drink has shrunk, it''s still very considerable, and it can increase the production soon."


    Xiang Qing frowned slightly. She was not sure whether yu''ebao''s money could fill the hole. After a little thought, she said, "if there is an accident, it''s a big deal to give a loan to the bank."


    Yun fan smiles, "have some confidence in me, OK? When did I have a bad idea? "


    Xiang Qing said frankly, "just prepare for the worst."


    He shrugged, "by the way, what about them?"


    Xiang Qing: "when I was in the company, Yu would teach two girls Kung Fu in the gym, just downstairs. Now it''s almost time to get off work. They''ll be up in a minute. "


    "High." Yun fan nodded.


    After a while, Yu took Su Xiaoxi and Lu xiaonuan to Xiang Qing''s office.


    "Wow


    As soon as Su Xiaoxi, with a single horsetail and long hair, enters the door, he sees Yun fan and exclaims in surprise, "how can you be here?"


    But Lu xiaonuan, who has two horsetails, is relatively calm, although she is a little surprised at the appearance of Yun fan.


    As for Yu Gua, she is even more indifferent. As a ghost monk who has a contract with Yun fan, she can feel that he has come here.


    Oh!


    Yu Yi directly raised his hand to reward Su Xiaoxi with a fierce smile. He said solemnly: "pay more attention and call the boss."


    Su Xiaoxi hugged his head with a painful face and glanced at Yu''s stern look. She immediately changed her attitude and said respectfully to Yun fan: "good boss!"


    "Hello, boss." Lu xiaonuan nodded to Yunfan calmly.


    "High." Yun fan answered, can feel these two chicks now seem to listen to Yu''s words.


    Yu also changed a little. He didn''t look like he used to. He looked more capable.


    Yun fan can even feel that her strength has been greatly enhanced.


    "Boss, Mr. Xiang." Yu said hello to them, then continued: "it''s time to get off work. Do you want to go back or work overtime?"


    Xiang Qing hesitates in her eyes. In fact, if it wasn''t for Yun fan, she couldn''t have stayed in the office all day. She has a lot to do.


    Even her secretary, Mei Lili, is on business these days.


    But Yunfan seldom comes here. She still has many things to ask him.


    The idea turns and Xiang Qing asks him, "have you found a hotel yet?"


    "Not yet." Yun fan shook his head.


    Xiang Qing hesitated and said, "how about going to live there? I''ve really run into some problems recently. "


    "All right." Yunfan has no affectation. After all, he hasn''t been to Xiangqing''s house, and he has something to tell Yuga. The last time he planted cold lotus, it was like a case in suspense. In the end, the biggest suspect was Yuga.


    It''s only a long time since we met. Yu''s strength has been greatly enhanced. He is suspected of stealing the ice lotus.


    Xiang Qing, who got the reply, immediately turned to Yu Yi and said, "then go back."


    Yu nodded: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    Audi car is speeding on the road, while Yu is driving, but Yunfan has already started a spiritual exchange with her.


    Yun fan: "Yu Jia, your strength seems to be growing a little fast. What''s your state now?"


    Yu: "I''m not sure. Although I''ve been around for many years, I really don''t know how to define my own strength. Moreover, the definition of strength in this world is very confusing. The title of realm is different between martial arts and friars. Friars are different from powers. Powers are different from ninjas. Ninjas are different from Yin Yang Normal University. "


    "Some people say that tianwu comes after Diwu. It''s said that a country can be destroyed with a single hand in the realm of tianwu, and then it''s Shengwu that destroys heaven and earth."


    "But Diwu corresponds to the S-level of foreign countries. After S-level, there is SS level. If SS level is tianwu, why is the world not controlled by SS level or even SSS level masters? Why do many people know nothing about those experts? "


    "In a word, I don''t know how to define my strength and which faction I belong to, so I can''t answer your question."


    A long string of answers came down, and Yun fan was silent.


    He had this kind of doubt before. At present, his magical realm corresponds to SS level, but it can''t be regarded as the strength of tianwu realm, because his strength has not reached the height of destroying a country.


    However, at that time, Mr. Cui told him that after Diwu, it was tianwu.


    That is to say, the world''s cultivation system has not reached the point of unity, or even can be said to be a fault, very chaotic.


    He didn''t understand it before, but after he learned the truth about the formation of the world, he understood it.


    This world is formed by the superposition of several parallel worlds. Some worlds may be the world of high martial arts, and some worlds may be the world of earth martial arts. Therefore, after the superposition, the cultivation system of this new world will be so chaotic.


    "I''ll ask you a little more directly." Yun fan shakes his head helplessly and conveys his idea to Yu Gua after a little thought. "I''ve determined that the disappearance of the ice lotus has nothing to do with my villa. Besides, I feel that your cultivation is progressing rapidly, so I suspect that you stole the ice lotus."


    Yu Gua turns to see Xiang Yunfan and shows an unbelievable look at him. It''s hard to imagine that he would doubt her.


    "The reason why my cultivation has been improved is that I have got this body. Don''t forget, I''ve been around for more than a thousand years, and I always know some cultivation methods. And I taught you to plant the ice lotus. It''s successful. If I want to, I just need to ask you for credit when the output increases. There''s no need to steal it! "


    "At that time, I was still staring at them every day to prevent people from attacking your Huang lingguo. Now you are still so suspicious of me. You really go too far!"


    "Do you drive without looking at the road?" Xiang Qing gives Yu a dissatisfied question, because the latter has been staring at Yun fan for several seconds, and she doesn''t know that they are communicating with God.


    "Don''t worry, I can drive with my eyes closed." Although Yu said so, he turned back and seemed to be driving seriously, but his face was a little angry.


    Yun fan was a little speechless. After a while, he reluctantly replied, "I thought about what you said at that time, but I can''t think of any other suspects except you. There is no outsider in Zhan Tianfu."


    Yu said: "who said there was no outsider? If I remember correctly, there was an outsider in your villa that day. When I went to report to you, she was peeping at me in the guest bedroom! "

 Chapter 830

    Yun fan was silent. After Yu said that, he remembered that when the ice lotus disappeared, there was an outsider in Zhan Tianfu, that is Qu Xueer.


    Late that night, Yunfan came home and met Qu Xueer, who was trapped in the magic array and fainted, and took her back.


    Qu Xueer''s body appears to be deficient. Yunfan helps her treat it. The next day he goes to the Dalong mountains and finds that the ice lotus is gone.


    The key is that until Qu Xueer leaves, Yunfan keeps track of her all the way. She never leaves the villa.


    Thinking of this, Yun fan passed on his divine knowledge to Yu Gua, "it can''t be her. When I came back, she was trapped in the magic array, and when I took her to Zhan Tianfu, she didn''t leave the villa."


    "Well, let''s deduce." There was anger on Yu''s face, but at the same time, he was calm. "I went to see the ice lotus at noon the day before it disappeared, and they were still there. You found them missing in the morning and called me. That is to say, the ice cold lotus disappeared from noon to the next morning after I saw them. "


    "In the evening, I found that there was an abnormal force in the direction of your villa, but that day you came back late at night. You should be able to grasp the abnormal situation in Zhan Tianfu after you came back. That is to say, the exact time when the ice cold lotus disappeared should be from noon to before you came back."


    "Now I ask you, during this period of time, is that girl trapped in the magic array?"


    Yun fan frowned slightly, "it should be right. When I called her father, his father said that she had disappeared for two days. It was very likely that she had been trapped in a dreamland for two days."


    The Li mang suddenly appeared in Yu''s eyes, "I''m sure that she stole Chong Zhong Han Lian! I''m sure that the ghost practitioners and I are not abnormal. Now you are sure that the problem is not the relic. The only one who is abnormal is the girl


    "When the ice cold lotus disappeared, she was present. If she was not trapped in the magic array, but pretended to be trapped in the magic array, then everything would make sense."


    Yun fan shook his head. "It''s impossible. At that time, she only had the strength of entering Wu Dacheng, and she was very weak. If such a person could crack my magic array, then my magic array would be in vain."


    Yun fan believes in the strength of the magic array.


    Yu: "have you ever thought that if someone else manipulated her? I don''t know what the truth is, but I know that after all the possibilities are eliminated, the last possibility left is absolutely the truth. "


    Yunfan was silent this time, but Yu opened a new way for him.


    It doesn''t seem impossible that someone else manipulated Qu Xueer.


    Now he carefully recalled that if Qu xue''er had been robbed at that time, it would make sense for him to suddenly feel weak.


    But strangely, if Qu Xueer was manipulated by others and entered Zhan Tianfu, why did she only attack the ice cold lotus?


    Why not start with Huang lingguo?


    A call ring suddenly rings, which brings back Yunfan''s thoughts.


    "Well, I agree with you. I''ll check it out."


    After replying to Yu, Yunfan takes out his mobile phone.


    The phone is from Gu Yi. He answers it directly.


    On the phone, Gu Yixian excitedly tells Yun fan something, and Zhang Liufeng cancels the decisive battle with him.


    The second thing is that Gu Yi has made an appointment with DUYE to fight in three days.


    After Yunfan told him to practice hard, he hung up.


    At night, Yunfan exchanges a lot of business affairs with Xiangqing at home.


    They sat on the sofa in the living room talking until late at night, and finally decided that the cloud group headquarters was built in Dijin, and she would do it by herself.


    After talking about it, Yun Fan said, "OK, it''s late. You should have a rest early."


    He nodded to Qing: "OK, where do you sleep?"


    "Just sleep outside."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Yun fan was lying on the sofa, preoccupied.


    Now cloud group''s money has to be invested in the headquarters and the logistics base, which is a bit stretched. It will cost tens of billions to win a piece of land with an area of more than one million square meters. Moreover, the logistics base is also launched by buying land. In addition, the construction and the way of recruiting talents with high wages now cost a lot in all aspects.


    Although it takes time to spend all the money to go out, and yunteyin and Jiulang technology have income. It''s a bit exaggerating to say that they are short of hundreds of billions of money. But the next investment plan he wants to launch will cost a lot of money. He even wants to put all the money in, because the rate of return is at least tens of times.


    Even if yu''ebao is launched, it is impossible to receive too much money in a short period of time. The outbreak of yu''ebao started at least when 3G mobile phones were widely used.


    Yunfan closed his eyes and thought of the island.


    If he can win the island country, it will be much easier than running a business empire. Tax collection alone will be enough for him to buy spiritual things for cultivation.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to take down the island country."


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Yunfan left Xiang Qing''s home. Yu Mingfeng, the master of Su Xiaoxi''s sisters, came to pick him up.


    On the bus, Yunfan sat in the co driver''s seat and said, "are there people like fan Yuanwu in the various districts of heiyutang?"


    At that time, he took Yu Mingfeng in for the purpose of making him know the customs of the black jade hall secretly and playing a supervisory role.


    Yu Mingfeng knew that there was no pie falling from the sky. Naturally, he conscientiously carried out what Yun fan told him.


    "No, since the execution of fan Yuanwu, the head of Gu hall has carried out a drastic rectification of the black jade hall, and all the people with problems have been eliminated."


    "That''s good." Yun fan nodded, not that he was not at ease with Gu Yi, but that there were policies and Countermeasures for many things.


    He regarded the black jade hall as his own. Naturally, he didn''t want any moths in the black jade Hall who dared to move his cake.


    After going to heiyutang, Yunfan personally supervised Gu Yilian''s Xianfu, and also provided Huangling juice to help him practice.


    Until the day when Gu Yi and Du Ye fought, this guy finally became a master.


    The time of the battle between the two men was set at 12 noon, and Gu Yi became the master at about 9 am, which made him a little flustered.


    "Yunzun, DUYE has become a great master for a long time. I just became a great master, so I have to fight against a strong man like him. I have no idea. Maybe that DUYE is a great master." Gu Yi walked out of the immortal Fu array, looking a little worried.


    Yunfan removed the immortal Fu array, put away the spirit stone, and said calmly: "don''t worry about fighting. You just need to play the momentum of the black jade hall. I will help you. In this battle, the black jade hall will win. "


    Gu Yi put down his heart a little, "well, I will try my best to recover the prestige of heiyutang through this war!"

 Chapter 831

    "Yunzun, thank you for promoting me to be a great master. I will not let you down! I will never forget your great kindness


    Gu Yi gave a heavy salute to Yun fan, and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    He didn''t even think about becoming a great master before.


    Now, with the help of Yun fan, he has become a master in just a few days, and finally entered the ranks of the recognized strong!


    This day, he has been waiting too long.


    The idea moves, cloud fan will spirit magic stone income among the green line lamp, indifferent said: "don''t say polite words, good help me collect spirit things, is the best reward for me."


    Gu Yi respectfully said: "yes! I will redouble my efforts to help you collect spiritual things as long as I win the battle of one night and regain the position of black jade hall in the world


    Yun fan: "in other words, where are your fighting sites?"


    "Tianwu village."


    Yunfan nodded, and it was tianwu village, but there was nothing wrong with it. After all, there has always been a place for the strong to fight openly.


    "Have a meal and go."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    At more than eleven o''clock, Yunfan has already brought Gu Yi to tianwu village.


    Although the battle between Gu Yi and Du Ye attracted the attention of people in the Jianghu, it was obviously less popular than the battle between Dongfang long and Zhang Liufeng.


    But even so, 80% or 90% of the seats around the 100 meter challenge arena are still occupied.


    Today, the challenge arena where Yunfan fought with xingjiwu, the God of martial arts in the harbor, was surrounded by large bamboos.


    On the challenge arena, Gu Yi, wearing a black training suit, entered the challenge ahead of time, waiting for the legendary one night.


    Many spectators around mentioned Zhang Liufeng''s battle with Dongfang dragon a few days ago when they were waiting.


    In particular, the silver side has become a hot topic of conversation.


    This time I came to tianwu village, Yun fan changed his face and became a young man in his twenties.


    He sat alone in the audience, suddenly his eyes swept to Qu Xueer.


    Her long white hair stood out in the crowd.


    Today, she is still present with Mr. Qu and Qu tianlie.


    Think of ice cold lotus may be quxueer steal things, Yunfan heart has a verification idea.


    It seems to be a feasible idea to change her identity to explore her reality.


    Thinking of this, Yunfan stood up, then came to the seat beside Mr. Qu and sat down. It happened that there was an empty seat.


    "I''ve met Mr. Qu."


    As soon as he sat down, Yunfan said hello to Mr. Qu.


    Mr. Qu turns his head and looks at Yunfan, who is easy to let. Although he can''t recognize him, he still nods politely in response.


    Yun fan continued: "last time I saw you in the battle of Dongfang dragon."


    "Well." Mr. Qu nodded again, but he didn''t want to talk to Yun fan.


    Yunfan is not discouraged. After all, he is just a stranger to Mr. Qu.


    As soon as he thought about it, he said, "do you think it''s better to be alone night than Gu Yi?"


    "Will you shut up?"


    Qu tianlie, who was sitting next to his grandfather, turned his head and looked at Xiang Yunfan discontentedly and continued: "how can you be so indifferent? What''s my grandfather''s status? Is it a nobody like you who is qualified to be attached


    Yun fan to Qu tianlie indifferent smile, "you say so wrong, in case I''m not nobody, you are not very embarrassed?"


    Qu tianlie glared discontentedly. Just as he wanted to say something, Mr. Qu opened his mouth first. "Tianlie, don''t be rude."


    "Is..." Qu tianlie a little unconvinced should be a, feel that he is really not valued, at least he is standing in the position of grandfather to speak, if the mouth is Qu Xueer, maybe it will not be stopped.


    Although Mr. Qu stopped Sun Tzu''s words, he didn''t mean to continue to talk with Yun fan. Instead, he looked at Gu Yi in the challenge arena quietly and waited for the appearance of one night.


    Yunfan is a little embarrassed this time. Mr. Qu''s airs to strangers seem not small, but this is not the reason for him to be discouraged.


    After a little thought, Yun Fan said, "the one you just talked to should be your grandson, right? I think his bones are amazing and his talent is rare. He is really a martial arts genius. It''s a pity that his fortune is not good, and now he can''t burst out his potential, otherwise his achievements are not as simple as the master. "


    When Mr. Qu heard this, he couldn''t help frowning slightly. He felt that Yunfan was like a magic wand. Could he not know his grandson''s talent?


    This time, he didn''t want to talk to Yunfan at all.


    However, Qu tianlie is a little excited when he hears the words. Who doesn''t want to hear the good words?


    He immediately a small proud said: "you know good."


    Qu Xueer, sitting beside Qu tianlie, can''t help shaking her head. She can''t help but know how much weight this cousin has. Although he is indeed gifted, he can''t compare with her, and his achievement is not as simple as that of a master?


    It''s impossible.


    Even after she became a great master, she felt that it was difficult for her to move, not to mention her cousin whose strength was less than her.


    Yunfan almost wanted to laugh, but he was methodical and said: "Qu Shao, the one around you should be your cousin, right?"


    "Well." Qu tianlie answers, only to find out that Yun fan''s intention seems to be directed at his cousin. What does this guy say to him is polite?


    Reading of this, he added: "boy, put away your careful thinking, my cousin is a master, she is not the same person with you."


    "Ha ha." Yun fan calmly smile, "you misunderstood, I want to say, in fact, your talent is stronger than your cousin, she can become a master should be met with what good fortune, with you born to be a super strong person is different, your future achievements, will far exceed her."


    Qu tianlie was a little more comfortable when he heard Yun fan''s words, but this time he was a little confused. "How do you know she met a good fortune?"


    "The secret must not be revealed." Yunfan suddenly shook his hand, a green brush appeared in his hands, his face solemn than a gesture, "boundless heaven."


    This time, whether it''s Mr. Qu, or Qu Xueer, or the people around him, they can''t help looking at Yunfan.


    We are sure that the green dust was created by him out of thin air.


    Juggling?


    It''s a bit of a doorman, isn''t it?


    Qu tianlie was excited when he saw this. He suddenly felt that Yun fan was a little capable. "Are you a Taoist?"


    "You say yes. If you say no, it''s not. " Yun fan pretended to smile mysteriously and continued: "Qu Shao, it''s fate that you and I got to know each other today. It''s the Lord who doesn''t want to see you in the world, so he sent me to talk about you."


    "Nonsense Old man Qu can''t help but look at it. He suddenly drinks it and says to Yunfan in a fierce voice: "what do you want to do? You can explain it directly. Don''t bewitch people and pretend here!"

 Chapter 832

    Mr. Qu finally comes to respond. Yunfan smiles in his heart. He doesn''t know that he is pretending, but he wants to change his identity to approach Qu Xueer. Pretending is a shortcut.


    According to Yu''s conjecture, Qu Xueer might have been manipulated and sneaked into Zhan Tianfu to steal the ice lotus.


    That possibility is not absent, but the probability is very small. Yunfan still has great confidence in Zhan Tianfu''s magic array defense.


    The only thing he wants to confirm is whether Qu Xueer has any problems.


    Her temper is very strange. At the beginning, she kept saying that she was not used to contact with boys, but she didn''t spare any effort when she met him.


    Until she became a master, her attitude towards him was completely reversed, and she was so indifferent that she didn''t know how to be grateful.


    And then there is the body emptiness that comes suddenly.


    White hair, not dyed.


    The talent is amazing, far better than Gu Yi and beating Yuanqing.


    There are so many strange things about Qu Xueer.


    Now in retrospect, Yun fan found that he was almost limited by his thinking.


    If Qu xue''er was possessed by the demon or the ghost, and the demon or the ghost shielded her own breath, this kind of thing is not impossible.


    In addition, Qu Xueer has been close to Zhan Tianfu again and again, and it is not impossible to spy on the opening method of the magic array.


    So this time, he wanted to make sure that she was normal or not.


    "Mr. Qu, that''s not true." "I''m not here to pretend. Your grandson is indeed a rare piece of jade in the world. As long as he has been carved several times, his future is bound to be limitless."


    "To be frank, don''t pretend. What''s the purpose of your demagogy?" Mr. Qu''s face is in a state of anger. Can he not understand his grandson''s aptitude?


    Uncut jade?


    Compared with Qu Xueer, it''s a thousand miles away.


    Qu Xueer is younger than Qu tianlie and has become a great master. Although the opportunity is good, it is an indisputable fact that she is strong.


    The stranger said inexplicably that Qu tianlie''s talent was better than Qu Xueer''s, which was totally out of the question to him.


    "I''m not pretending or bewitching. I''m just expounding a fact. I''m hurt when you misunderstand me like this." Yun fan shook his head disconsolately and continued: "as long as I do something to change your grandson''s life, he will become a super strong man. You all think the master is very strong, don''t you? I''m sorry, master is just starting. "


    Yun fan''s words made everyone on the side laugh.


    A middle-aged man sitting behind him immediately said with a smile: "boy, don''t be funny. How many people can''t become a great master all their lives? You dare to say that the great master is just a start, and you don''t have to weigh how many pounds you have."


    Yun fan looked back at him and said calmly: "don''t question my strength. I have a few kilos. You can''t guess. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. But I kindly remind you that the cost of offending me is beyond your means. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." The middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing, "why don''t you try? I can punch you back home! My strength is not what you can resist


    Yun fan''s eyes became cold and he wanted to give the stranger a final warning.


    At this time, a middle-aged man sitting beside him patted him on the shoulder and said to him with a smile: "don''t be silly, young man. The one you are talking to is the famous Dragon of night in Yelai village. It''s called life juicer. It''s said that he can match the master. You, hurry to lower your head and make amends. "


    People around are in an uproar. Many people didn''t expect that the person who communicated with Yunfan would be a master.


    For a time, many people looked at him with new eyes.


    Even Mr. Qu couldn''t help looking at him. He suddenly sighed that there was someone out there.


    In the past, he boasted that the Qu family was a martial family, and often felt superior. But this time he took his grandchildren out to see the world, he found that there were many new faces in the world, and he could hardly keep up with the pace of the world.


    He crossed his hands and praised the middle-aged man: "you are a little knowledgeable. You are the first person to recognize me all the way. When you have time to come to the village, I will send a driver to entertain you. There are many interesting places in the village."


    The middle-aged man immediately said with a smile, "well, I''ll be disrespectful."


    The dragon of the night cast his eyes on Yun fan and said haughtily, "now, do you know how ridiculous you are? Dare to say the price of offending you, I think you are just a god stick. Now, do you still want to challenge me? "


    Some people on the side laughed when they saw it. They felt that Yunfan, a young man, dared to compete with the master of the night. It was really beyond his capacity.


    Yunfan listened to everyone''s laughter, but shook his head and said, "I don''t know that you are the one with the highest heaven and earth. I''ll give you the final warning and take back your disrespect to me. Otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences."


    "Arrogance In the dark, the Dragon suddenly stood up and directly blew his fist at Yunfan.


    All the people around were making a lot of noise. There was a strong wind on this fist!


    If this blow blows on people, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    The next scene, however, surprised everyone.


    Yun fan, with a calm face and a light expression, reaches out his hand to catch the fist of the dragon of the night. This guy''s strength touches his spirit body, which can''t even be regarded as tickling.


    The next moment, Yunfan grabbed the fist of the dragon of the night and swung him up directly.


    Green dust.


    Bang!!


    A group of compressed air burst out on the green dust and rushed to the body of the dragon in the night.


    Hiss


    A dragon in the night, the arm grasped by Yunfan is separated from the body on the spot!


    "Ouch!"


    In the dark, a dragon screamed and flew high into the sky, spitting out blood fog. The blood fog with the blood from the broken arm spilled in the air, splashing many people''s faces.


    Yun fan grabbed the bloody broken arm of the dragon in the night, but threw it to the bamboo forest, "forget to let go, look at my reaction, I can''t control myself."


    The people around were shocked in an instant!


    A dragon in the dark, unexpectedly in front of this young man has no fighting power!


    In the blink of an eye, he fell into the bamboo forest. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Many of the guys who have been sprinkled with blood on their faces are so surprised that they forget to wipe off the blood on their faces. They look at Yun fan in disbelief.


    I didn''t expect that this young man was even a master!


    Before those who laughed at Yun fan, their faces suddenly became very ugly, and they did not dare to say anything any more. They were afraid that they would be attacked, so they could not afford it.


    Qu xue''er''s eyes widened in surprise. Only then did she find that this young man was so powerful!


    She saw that the strength of the dragon in the night was equal to that of her. At most, it was only a little weak. However, it was impossible for her to defeat the enemy as easily as Yun fan, and she also pulled off other people''s arms.


    "Great, great! Taoist priest, from the first sight I saw you, I knew you were not simple! " Qu tianlie returns to God and immediately praises Yunfan.


    Mr. Qu''s manner was very embarrassed. After learning the power of Yunfan, he immediately took another look at him. "Taoist, I was wrong before. I didn''t expect that you were the dragon in the crowd. I admire you!"


    Yunfan cast his eyes on Mr. Qu and said with a smile: "don''t do this. If I remember correctly, you just said that I was pretending, talking nonsense and bewitching people, right?"

 Chapter 833

    After touching Yun fan''s eyes, Mr. Qu felt very guilty. He waved his hand and said with an apologetic face: "misunderstanding, pure misunderstanding! I can''t believe what you said just now. That''s why I mistook you for a magic wand. That''s a misunderstanding! Please forgive me for my ignorance. "


    Yun Fan said with a smile: "it''s just a small matter. If you say something to forgive or not, it''s over. Let me ask you, do you believe what I said now? "


    "I... Believe it!" Mr. Qu opened his mouth with difficulty, but his heart was full of pain. I believe you, ghost!


    Even if Yunfan shows great strength, he still doesn''t believe that his grandson''s qualification will be better than Qu Xueer''s.


    The people around him are all sighing. Mr. Qu is still talking about Yunfan''s nonsense in front of him. How can he slap his face now.


    However, there is nothing wrong with this. Who can imagine that a young man who talks nonsense will have such strong strength.


    Qu tianlie was so excited that he couldn''t help asking Yunfan, "Taoist priest, just now you said that as long as you change my life against heaven, I can become a super strong man. Is that true?"


    Yun fan naturally said: "nature is true."


    Qu tianlie was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. Is his spring coming?


    Last time, silver face was in front of him. He couldn''t hold it, but he didn''t expect to meet a Taoist who could rewrite his destiny here today!


    If put in the past, he will not easily believe such words.


    Even when Qu Xueer became a great master, he didn''t believe it.


    However, when Qu Xueer came home to show her master''s strength, he was silly. He didn''t expect that she could become a master in just a few days!


    Since then, his view of the world has collapsed.


    He firmly believes that everything is possible as long as you can meet a noble person!


    Now, he is willing to believe that the Taoist priest who shows great strength is his noble man!


    Even if this guy is not, he is willing to go to the wrong letter once!


    As soon as he thought about it, Qu tianlie said excitedly: "Taoist priest, how can I do this method? How can I change my life? "


    "Shut up." Mr. Qu turns his head and looks at his grandson discontentedly. Even if Yunfan shows his strength, he still doesn''t believe in this stranger. He doesn''t believe that there is a free lunch in the sky. Moreover, this stranger says that when he comes, his purpose is so strong that he can''t remember to be wary.


    "Well, that''s OK. He''ll be curious. That''s natural." Yunfan put on a posture of a passer-by, interrupted Mr. Qu''s words, and turned to Qu tianlie and said: "your destiny is extraordinary, I just need to do a Dharma once, and then stimulate your potential a little, within a month, you will become a master."


    "Really?" Qu tianlie was overjoyed, so excited that even his voice was much louder.


    Yunfan threw the green dust away and naturally said, "that''s nature, boundless heaven."


    Mr. Qu frowned slightly. Although he was wary of Yunfan, what this guy said really made him a little excited.


    If the Qu family can add another great master, their position in the world will be even higher.


    He couldn''t help but raise his hand to his grandson and said, "be quiet. I''ll talk to him."


    Most of the people on the side were in an uproar at this time. Although they didn''t believe Yun fan''s words, they didn''t dare to question him easily after seeing his power.


    "Sir, I don''t know what to call it?" Mr. Qu turns his head to see Xiang Yunfan. This time he takes him seriously.


    Yunfan turned the green dust in his hand, and then he put it into the Qingxing lamp. "In the name of nothingness, you can call me nothingness Taoist."


    "No Taoist?" Mr. Qu muttered. He has been in the Jianghu for many years, but he has never heard of such a person.


    The people on the side looked at each other.


    "Have you ever heard of it?"


    "Never heard of it."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone will have this kind of reaction. Yunfan is not surprised. After all, it''s a name he invented.


    As soon as he thought about it, he timely added: "I''m new to the world. Of course, you can''t have heard of my name. Otherwise, with my strength, I would have been famous in the world."


    The people on the side smell speech suddenly have a kind of impulse to beat him, have seen shameless, have never seen so shameless.


    Although they do not deny that he has some strength, but in front of everyone to say this, his conscience will not hurt it?!


    It''s famous in the world. It''s the extravagant thought of so many people. This guy is so light!


    you''ve got such a nerve!


    Mr. Qu also became a little embarrassed, but he still said: "with your strength, if you wander around, you will be famous in the world."


    "That''s nature." Yun fan put on a natural look and continued: "although I''m new to the world, I still have a little understanding of the world. I don''t know many people, but Mr. Qu, you are one. "


    "I don''t deserve it. I don''t deserve it." Mr. Qu waved his hand. He was more modest this time. He had no more airs.


    Feeling that the conversation was almost over, he changed the subject of the conversation. "Sir, you just said that you could change my grandson''s fate into a great master in a month. Are you serious?"


    Yun fan vowed: "nature is true, and there will be no side effects. In the future, your grandson''s future will be limitless."


    "So, are you trying to help him?" Mr. Qu looked puzzled and didn''t believe in this kind of pie falling from the sky.


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "this is not true. It''s not that I want to help him. It''s God who sent me to help him."


    The doubt on Mr. Qu''s face is even more serious. At this time, he has the impulse to beat the boy to death. There is so much nonsense. In fact, it''s all the same meaning. He doesn''t believe that the boy said that. He doesn''t want to get something from the Qu family.


    After thinking, he said, "how do you want to help me? Does the Qu family have to pay for this? "


    As soon as Yunfan heard this, he knew that the old man didn''t really believe himself. He simply said, "it''s said that the Qu family has a close relationship with yunzhantian. As long as you introduce me, I will do my best to change your grandson''s life."


    At this time, Mr. Qu suddenly realized that there was no free lunch in the world. He wanted to fight with the clouds through the Qu family.


    Suddenly, he lost his trust in Yunfan, and felt that what he said might be just an excuse to get close to him.


    He sat up straight, facing the challenge arena, calmly said: "you have a heart, but you have to know that the cloud war days and other powers, are we ordinary people want to see?"


    "Although our Qu family does have some ties with Yun zhantian, they are not close enough to introduce you to him. If you want to meet Yun zhantian, you can go to Gaoxin group in Jiangzhou to talk with Zhang Shanwei. If you can pass his pass, you will have a chance to see Yun zhantian. "


    Yun fan was speechless. He just wanted to find an excuse to let Mr. Qu believe him, but he didn''t expect to meet this kind of answer.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yun Fan said with a dry smile: "it''s OK, I''ll change my request. One million, as long as you give me one million, I can change your grandson''s life in a month, and let him step into the master''s realm. After this change of fate, his future will be limitless! "

 Chapter 834

    Mr. Qu stared in disbelief and looked at Xiang Yunfan in surprise. Does this guy dare to say that he can change his grandson into a master by giving him one million yuan? Is that true or false?


    WOW!


    There was an instant uproar among the people around.


    "This kid won''t come to cheat money, but with his strength, he won''t cheat money."


    "Can you build a master with a million dollars? Isn''t it? "


    "If I spend a million dollars, can you make me a great master?"


    There was someone talking to Yunfan immediately.


    Yun fan waved his hand and said calmly: "you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that I can build a master with a million dollars. Mr. Qu''s grandson is gifted. I just need to do something for him to stimulate his potential. As for you, your qualifications are limited. Money can''t solve this problem. Do you understand? "


    "Even if you give me 10 billion yuan, I can''t change my life for you."


    When we heard the speech, we immediately stopped talking. We felt very happy.


    But jingyunfan said that, Mr. Qu believed him a little bit, but he didn''t believe the one million offer. It was too cheap.


    Yunfan''s words sounded like someone told him that he could buy a villa worth tens of millions for 100 yuan, which made him feel unrealistic.


    As soon as he thought about it, he couldn''t help asking, "is that Megan you''re talking about a million?"


    "Qin min coin."


    Yun fan shook his head helplessly and said, "I know you may not believe me, but when I first came out of the world, I just chose to help you with the idea of making friends. It''s not malicious."


    "No, no, I believe you very much, really," Mr. Qu, who was directly said to break his heart, said awkwardly


    Yunfan: "well, leave me a phone number. When I''m finished, I''ll go to your home and change my life for your grandson. I still said that in a month, he will become a master. If he can''t, I won''t accept you for a million. "


    Mr. Qu thought about it, but he didn''t lose it. He soon said yes and left a phone call for Yunfan.


    In fact, the old guy''s phone is so popular that he just wants to make an appearance.


    Mr. Qu still felt a bit wrong. He was afraid that Yunfan would make a trap for the Qu family. He could not help saying, "do we want to set up a letter or something?"


    Yun fan put on an expression of displeasure and said: "no, if you still don''t believe me, then forget it. I don''t like to be questioned."


    "No, no, I believe you. I really believe you. There''s no need to establish a document. There''s nothing." Mr. Qu quickly waved his hand. Although he had doubts about Yunfan''s motives, he didn''t dare to show it.


    If the Qu family missed the chance to add a new master, it would be a big loss.


    He can only remind himself again and again to be careful of the motive of this nihilistic Taoist.


    At this time, Yunfan has been thinking about the method of Testing Qu Xueer in his heart. Getting close to her is just the first step. If she is really not an ordinary person, it is not so easy to find out her pigtail.


    At this time, someone in the audience suddenly exclaimed.


    "The only night is coming!"


    "The people who are with him are the people of all families, aren''t they?"


    "Wan Xinjun didn''t show up for such a grand decisive battle. I thought he would come."


    "Which is the only night?"


    "The least human in the middle!"


    "The trough! So this is the only night, I feel like a pervert


    ¡­¡­


    With everyone''s cry, at this time, five people came in at the entrance of the challenge arena.


    Among the five, there are two black haired Qin people in suits and two foreigners.


    Two foreigners, a man and a woman, both of them have blonde hair and are handsome. They look like the handsome male stars in western movies. Women are sexy and beautiful, with deep furrows in front of them, like the female stars in western movies.


    And the man standing in the middle is the only night.


    One night is different from ordinary people. He has dark skin and no hair. His two eyes are wide open, which is twice as big as ordinary people. What''s more, his mouth is so big that it takes up half of his face. Moreover, he has a lot of tusks, like the ugly teeth of Piranha and the teeth of mutant beast. It''s very ugly.


    The only night wears a black close fitting clothes, although looks like the muscle drum appearance, but his appearance alone is enough to make people stay away.


    Some people even feel sick when they see the ugly appearance of one night.


    On the challenge arena, Gu Yi turns to see the only night coming into the arena. He is also uncomfortable and has a strong idea to kill this guy.


    He has read the data of Daye. Daye is actually a product of western human experiments. It is rumored that it comes from the Fifth District.


    The combination of the alien virus and the human body produces the one night monster.


    In the audience, Yun fan''s eyes immediately fixed on the Western woman.


    At that time, for WAN Qiurong''s sake, he went to Bianjing to explore the situation of Wan family. It was this western woman who found him and almost caught him.


    At that time, Yunfan had not entered the realm of magic power, and his strength was equal to that of Diwu.


    And this woman, at least, has the strength of Diwu.


    As for whether she is stronger than Diwu, Yunfan is not easy to judge.


    If her strength has reached the SS level, then today Gu Yi wants to win the one night, I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    Maybe something will happen.


    But the probability of such a thing seems small.


    DUYE stops and looks at the challenge arena with a pair of surprisingly big eyes, staring at Gu Yi in his black training suit.


    "Is that my enemy? It looks so weak. " The only night opened his mouth full of ugly tusks and spewed out an eagle language. In the process, there was hot breath in his mouth from time to time.


    The blonde man said, "don''t underestimate the enemy. It''s said that the black jade hall belongs to yunzhantian. Maybe yunzhantian will be present today."


    The blonde shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. We''ve cut off the income of the black jade Hall these days. Yun zhantian doesn''t appear. It can be seen that he has nothing to do with the black jade hall. Moreover, Yun zhantian is already a double S-level strong man who can compete with the country. His power can''t be so rubbish. "


    "No matter how much it is, I''m going to show my power in the state of Qin today! I want the Qin people to remember my name from generation to generation! Ha ha ha ha! " One night roared and raised her arms.


    In the crowd''s exclamation, his palm suddenly turned into a mass of black sticky goods, just like the black and smelly garbage in the stinky ditch, which soon spread to the whole audience.


    "Ouch!"


    When someone smelled the smell, they immediately became nauseous and vomited.


    More people feel disgusted and cover their noses. They can''t stand the smell of the stinky ditch coming out of their bodies.


    "It''s delicious."


    The blonde took a deep breath and looked intoxicated.


    And the blonde man is holding his nose, quietly away from the only night a few steps.


    The two Qin people in suits didn''t retreat, but they were frowning and enduring the stench.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    In the laughter of the only night, his hand, which turned into a black sticky stink, was suddenly thrown out by him.


    I saw that the ball of sticky material was constantly elongated, and finally drew a parabola, fell on the challenge arena and stuck to it.


    Whew!


    The only night jumped up, the body also drew a parabola, continuing the route of the viscous substance thrown out, while shrinking, it was pulled to the challenge arena.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, one night''s body slammed on the challenge arena, stinking!


    "My only night, here it is! Qin people, tremble

 Chapter 835

    As the only night is speaking Eagle language, many people on the field can not understand, but some people have already prepared to translate.


    Just at the beginning, one night showed a strong self-confidence, even close to the arrogant attitude, which aroused the mood of many people on the field, hoping that Yi could beat the monster so much that his mother didn''t know him.


    However, the stench from one night''s body really made the people on the field sick. Even some people could not stand the smell and vomited to leave the scene.


    On the challenge arena, Gu Yi is the person closest to the source of stench. When he smells the stench, he can''t help holding his breath.


    At this moment, Gu Yi was also very puzzled. Among the intelligence he had collected, there was no information that Du ye would send out stench. The sudden stench really caught him off guard.


    "Now that you''re here, die!" Gu Yi can''t stand the smell any more, so he suddenly starts and rushes to Daye.


    The strength of Qi came out of his legs.


    At the same time, his right arm became red and congested.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Gu Yi came to DUYE. At this time, his right arm was red and purple.


    "Thunderclap of thunder and fire!"


    The red and purple palm is suddenly hit by Gu Yi, and is heavily bombarded to DUYE.


    The heat wave is accompanied by thunder and fire, and the surrounding temperature rises suddenly.


    Gu Yi has great self-confidence on his face. Now he has stepped into his dream of being a great master. The thunder fire thunderbolt palm of thunder school has been cultivated to the Ninth level by him, and the power he can burst out is totally different from that in the past.


    This palm seems to have little power, but it''s a killing move.


    If it falls on the enemy, it will burn up the functions of the other''s internal organs in an instant, just like the baptism of lightning and fire, and take people''s lives in a short time.


    Even if one night has the strength of Dacheng master, as long as he wins this move, his strength will be greatly damaged. At that time, Gu Yi is sure to fight him.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Du Ye reaches out his arm at a very fast speed to block Gu Yi''s palm.


    Gu Yi frowned deeply, smelly, too smelly!


    This stink is like a chemical attack!


    Although he only attacked the opponent''s arm, Gu Yi was not disappointed. With the power of fire thunderbolt palm, this palm was enough to reduce the action ability of the opponent''s arm.


    The strong wind is surging wildly at Gu Yi''s feet. The next moment, he suddenly bends over and sweeps out his right leg with fury.


    One night''s hanging wall is very stable, but the defensive ability of the footwall is unknown.


    Thinking of this monster''s ability of upper body, Gu Yi felt that he needed to find out if the enemy''s weakness was the footwall.


    Bang!!


    He swept his legs with fury heavily on Daye''s feet, but he couldn''t shake it. This shocked him. He didn''t expect that the enemy''s footwall was so stable!


    But his leg, which he swept out, was slightly hurt by the back shock. It felt like kicking on a piece of steel.


    At this time, DUYE opened his mouth full of ugly tusks, seemed to be smiling, and the heat came out of his mouth.


    "Weak, too weak!"


    Du Ye raised the sole of his foot, which was at least half bigger than the average person, and stepped on Gu Yi with extremely fast speed.


    Gu Yi''s eyes shrank and his hands and feet were used together. His Qi burst to the extreme, and he quickly retreated, which was dangerous and avoided the foot stepped down by one night.


    Bang!!


    The whole 100 meter challenge arena, even the earth, was suddenly shocked!


    The place that was trampled on by one night has been turned into a circle and cracked, with a diameter of more than one meter.


    Gu Yifei retreated to ten meters away and settled down. He got up slowly, staring at Du ye with a dignified face.


    The monster didn''t use his strength. He just stepped on the arena with his own strength. The strength of his body was beyond his imagination.


    At this moment, he was a little uncertain whether Thunderclap palm could work on this monster.


    "Frail Qin people, let me teach you what is the real power alone at night!"


    One night suddenly jumped up and fell to the place where Gu Yi was standing. The man was in the air, and his hands had been held together, like a gesture of prayer.


    Gu Yi''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he chose to retreat directly.


    As soon as he dodged, his hands encircled by one night were like a hammer, crashing on the concrete floor of the challenge arena.


    Boom!!


    The ground burst open, completely unable to withstand his blow.


    Bricks and stones flying, smoke filled, alone night already half squat in a two meter deep pit, it is full of fangs mouth, as if laughing at Gu Yi''s weakness.


    Gu Yi, who has retreated to five meters away, looks at this scene with great fear. The monster blows a big hole in the challenge arena with his hand!


    You can see the power!


    Thunderbolt palm of thunder and fire just blasted on this guy''s arm, so it seems that thunderbolt palm of thunder and fire can''t cause substantial damage to Daye.


    For a moment, Gu Yi raised his mind. After he became a master, he didn''t have time to practice any skills. Thunder, fire and thunderbolt palm was the most proud skill he could do. If it couldn''t hurt the enemy, he didn''t know how to win.


    Try again, hit with all your strength!


    Making up his mind, Gu Yi immediately mobilized all his strength.


    The violent wind circled around him. The next moment, he was like a meteor moving rapidly in the atmosphere. Under the fierce air current, he attacked at a high speed, and even his body was transformed into a shadow, which was incredibly fast.


    Bang!


    This time, thunder fire Thunderclap palm heavily blows on Du Ye''s abdomen!


    Gu Yi suddenly stare, overjoyed, only to find that after becoming a master, his movement speed has been improved by an order of magnitude!


    "Ouch!"


    The one night ghost called, and his body flew out of control.


    Gu Yi''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he flew to catch up with him at a faster speed. His red and purple right palm touched DUYE''s abdomen again.


    "Blow it for me!"


    With a violent drink, Gu Yi injects Qi into Du Ye''s body, and gathers in each other''s Dantian.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the energy burst out in Du Ye''s body, shattering his internal organs and Dantian on the spot.


    Gu Yi suddenly stopped, a little wheezing, feeling very surprised.


    DUYE, a synthetic monster, is slower than him after all.


    Dantian and even the viscera are broken, this monster is absolutely useless!


    Bang!


    One night hit the challenge arena heavily, the double impact of thunder and fire clap and Qi burst was slightly weakened, but not exhausted.


    His body was rubbing wildly on the ground and was pushed to the edge of the challenge arena to stop.


    "Good fight!"


    "It''s worthy of being the leader of the black jade hall, powerful!"


    "It''s time to win!"


    In the audience, there was an immediate burst of cheers, even the stench around them could not stop their enthusiastic cheers.


    "Oh, childish."


    Below the challenge arena, the blonde foreign woman sneered. She looked at the audience like an idiot.


    On the side, the blonde foreign man showed a sneer expression, "these cheering people will soon become dumb. The power of one night is beyond their imagination. "

 Chapter 836

    Gu Yi looked at his body lying on the edge of the challenge arena at night. He was deeply relieved, and his tense body relaxed.


    Although it seems that the outcome has become a foregone conclusion, he is still a little worried and starts to walk slowly towards one night.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Lying on the ground motionless night suddenly burst out laughing, laughing very arrogant, like a madman.


    With laughter, there was a sudden movement in his abdomen.


    It''s like a series of insects shaking in his body. There are insect like objects bulging and twisting in his belly again and again.


    Gu Yi frowns deeply. He doesn''t know what''s going on because he doesn''t know much about one night''s information, but it''s not good for him to feel the state of the enemy''s body.


    The cheering around soon turned into an uproar, and the topic has changed to the analysis of one night''s physical condition.


    In the audience, Mr. Qu was so surprised that he couldn''t help saying, "what is this? Is he still human? "


    Yun fan frowned slightly. Now even he was not sure whether the one night monster could be regarded as a human being. It seemed that something was mutating in this guy''s body. He could feel the manic aura surging in this strange object.


    In the challenge arena, Gu Yi feels more and more bad, and can''t help speeding up to rush to Daye.


    It''s not easy for him to master the leading position of this battle. He will never allow things beyond his control to appear!


    Only by thoroughly solving the one night problem can he be relieved.


    Under the stage, the foreign blonde started to say, "it''s too late. It''s almost done."


    Almost at the same time when her voice fell, a loud noise suddenly broke out in the challenge arena. It turned out that one night suddenly raised her fists on the challenge arena and lifted them off.


    Around the audience in an uproar, immediately dumb, a lot of people did not expect, alone night can be so lively!


    Gu Yi stops abruptly, and his whole body tenses up and down again.


    The place in the ring that was hit by the one night double boxing was smashed. The strength of this monster didn''t seem to be weakened much. How could it be?!


    Gu Yi is very sure that his thunder and fire Thunderclap palm and Qi force have destroyed Du Ye''s viscera and even Dantian!


    How can this monster erupt so powerful?


    He looked up at the monster who jumped into the sky. For a moment, he was stunned.


    The only night suddenly fell more than ten meters away from Gu Yi''s side. He opened his mouth full of ugly tusks, thumping his chest with a thump, and said with a grim smile: "how about it? Qin people, did my body''s repair ability make you surprised? This is of course, because you are just lower creatures, welcome the new era! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Gu Yi is a little worried. Although he can''t understand the eagle language of this monster, he can feel the other party''s invincible attitude, and the other party seems to be showing off his strength or physique.


    In the audience, Yunfan couldn''t help but deliver a message to Gu Yi.


    "I''ll give you a hint. Only you can hear this voice. You don''t have to respond to me. One night has a strong self-healing ability. You make a fatal mistake. You don''t kill it quickly after a successful attack. If you succeed again this time, you must be thunderous. You''d better kill the other party directly, and you can''t give the other party any chance to breathe. "


    Gu Yi is still the first time to receive Yun fan''s voice. He feels very surprised. However, after chewing the content of the voice, he can''t help but feel awe struck. He didn''t expect that the only night would be abnormal to such a degree that even the injuries of the viscera could heal themselves in such a short time!


    In addition, generally speaking, Dantian is the place where the warrior inspires his strength. This monster, Dantian Mingming, has been abandoned by him and can actually heal himself. It''s incredible.


    Gu Yi''s eyes become more and more dignified when he looks at one night. He already realizes that he can''t look at the monster in the way he looks at ordinary people. Viscera and Dantian are not the weakness of the monster, but the other must have weakness.


    head?


    Limbs?


    He was not sure. He felt that he could only find out through fighting.


    "It''s time to let you know what higher humanity is, stupid idiot!"


    The only night clenched his fist and hit his palm, while striding out toward Gu Yi, the tall figure with great confidence, walking faster and faster.


    Gu Yi raised his hands. This time, his hands were all congested. In the blink of an eye, they were red and purple.


    The closer the one night is, the more pressure he feels.


    Up to now, although he hasn''t been beaten, judging from the damage degree of one night to the challenge arena, it shows that once this guy hurts him, the consequences will be very serious.


    Gu Yi doesn''t want to lose his ability to act. In the face of such a strong enemy, he has to mobilize all his strength.


    The strong hunting wind swirled around him, and even the broken bricks and stones in the ground were involved in the air force eddy around him, just like a tornado.


    This time, Gu Yi chose to deal with it with all his strength.


    "Hum!"


    Only night cold hum a, abruptly pull out a leg.


    Bang!


    The loud noise appeared, and the concrete floor under his feet was cracked by him on the spot. At the next moment, his whole body had already rushed to Gu Yi at high speed, just like a cannon ball.


    Almost instantaneously, he came to Gu Yi''s face and suddenly made a violent fist, which was as fast as the wind and as powerful as a bamboo.


    The whirlpool of Qi can''t stop one night''s blow at all. When the swirling broken bricks and stones hit his arm, they all seemed to touch the indestructible steel. They were bounced off and landed again and again, and separated from the whirlpool of Qi.


    Once the slightly weaker broken brick and stone touched his arm, it was broken for the second time. Either it was bounced away, or it returned to the high-speed track of the aerodynamic vortex.


    Just as the fist of one night was about to hit Gu Yi, his figure suddenly retreated and his hands crossed.


    Whoa!


    A burst of air, the only night fierce and ferocious a punch in the air.


    Whew


    The whirlpool Qi force suddenly contracted, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a spiral Qi force and condensed on Gu Yi''s red and purple palms.


    Heat wave with spiral force in his palm abuse, hot wind hunting.


    A group of energy suddenly burst out at Gu Yi''s feet, and he turned himself into a shadow to attack. The thunderclap of thunder and fire with fury went to DUYE''s head mercilessly.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the only night''s head exploded.


    Blood finally came out of his broken neck.


    However, unlike ordinary people, this monster''s blood is actually green!


    This surprised a lot of the audience.


    A stronger stench came out of one night.


    Gu Yi''s body shape is fixed behind him, and his spiral strength has dissipated.


    He turned his head to see the green blood of Daye. It smelled like the strong smell of corpse and stinky ditch. It was the most disgusting battle he had ever fought.


    "Won! Absolutely won


    "It''s worthy of being Lord gu! It''s just one night. What''s the matter! Ha ha ha ha


    In the middle of the audience, there was another burst of applause, which could not stop their enthusiasm.


    Gu Yichang breathed a sigh. The combination of thunder, fire, Thunderclap and Qi can enhance the power of the move to a certain extent. Originally, he was worried that the move would not work for one night, but obviously he thought too much.


    Before, he couldn''t blow up one night''s body, but after using this move, the effect is remarkable.


    However, when he saw the broken neck without head in the only night, there were green tendons twisting and growing rapidly, he suddenly became alert.


    The only night didn''t fall down, his body could recover after he lost his head, which is anti human!


    The fight is not over!


    Gu Yi suddenly starts to go up with a violent drink, and his whole body bursts out of fury again.


    Thunder fire Thunderclap palm combined with Qi strength, was hit by him again and again with the momentum of thunderbolt, and fiercely blasted on the one night body again and again.


    No matter how strong the enemy''s self-healing ability is, this time he will definitely have to take advantage of his illness and kill him!

 Chapter 837

    The continuous sound resounded through the whole challenge arena.


    Gu Yi launched a storm like attack on Daye.


    Drop the palm mercilessly, the fist hits the flesh!


    The only night that did not have the head the legs to stand on the challenge arena to be firm and motionless, like the stake, is accepting Gu Yi''s terror attack.


    Green blood splashed from Daye''s body again and again. His body swayed again and again. Every time green tendons grew on his neck, Gu Yi would destroy it. Green blood splashed everywhere. Many audiences around him were thrilled.


    Whoa!


    Finally, when Gu Yi moved to the only night behind him, he suddenly punched his opponent''s abdomen, and a large number of green blood splashed out, and he was also splashed with blood.


    Gu Yi has no time to resist the stench. There is only one idea in his heart.


    Fight!


    This monster must be hit until it can''t heal itself!


    All of a sudden, Gu Yi''s face changed. His arm, which passed through the body in the only night, was caught by something!


    He tried to pull out his hand, but the thing that held his arm was very tight.


    Bang!


    Gu Yi''s legs suddenly burst out, and he wanted to pull his hand out. However, this time, it was like the only night fixed on the ground.


    Only night with Gu Yi and move, unexpectedly is to take the opportunity to back tightly on him.


    Cluck, cluck


    His arm, ringing the sound of bone fracture, reversed and hugged Gu Yi.


    The green and sticky roots rush out of Daye''s body, quickly entangle Gu Yi''s arms, then his body, legs


    Gu Yi is confused. He is sure that he has met a non-human!


    The green root actually controlled his body to death, and he even couldn''t take a step.


    A bad feeling appeared in his mind.


    If his whole body is wrapped up, what terrible things will happen, he can''t imagine.


    The audience saw that there was a lot of noise here, and the change came too quickly, which caught them by surprise.


    Last second, Gu Yi was still attacking DUYE furiously, as if he had seen the dawn of victory. Who can imagine that the monster''s head was gone, and even his body was punched with a hole. How could it have such terrible vitality!


    But at the same time, many people feel weird in their hearts.


    What Gu Yi shows is the strength of the master. Anyone with a clear eye can see that DUYE is not his opponent at all.


    But now alone night can control Gu Yi in this kind of adversity, which makes many people feel creepy.


    Under the challenge arena, the blonde woman was full of smile, "nice new hostel, now, the black jade hall is ours."


    The blonde man next to her raised the corner of his mouth and said, "perfect."


    Yun fan frowned slightly. He was hoping that Gu Yi could fight back with his own strength, but after hearing the conversation between the two foreigners, he couldn''t sit still.


    According to what they said, it seems that if Gu Yi becomes a new host, he will be controlled by them.


    The black jade hall is now managed by Gu Yi. Naturally, Yun fan can''t tolerate such a big accident.


    However, if he goes on the stage rashly, Gu Yi will be disgraced.


    For example, he doesn''t care what other people say about the war between Zhang Liufeng and Dongfang long.


    But if he took part in the war, Gu Yi would surely be talked about.


    Light will affect the reputation, will make black jade hall unstable.


    It will affect his income and make it difficult for Gu Yi to receive spiritual things.


    With this in mind, Yunfan had to communicate with Gu Yi by using divine consciousness.


    "You use all your energy and try to break this guy''s control."


    "I... Can''t earn, my elixir field... Ah!"


    With a scream, Gu Yi''s thick green tendons suddenly contracted, and his face turned red, his blood on his brain, and his head almost deformed.


    Sticky green tendons climbed up to his face, but also expanded the shackles.


    At this time, one night''s body suddenly "PATA" sound, fell to the ground.


    Only the sticky and stinky green tendons bound Gu Yi to death.


    Yunfan can''t sit still. It seems that Gu Yi''s elixir field is suppressed by green tendons. He can''t even use his strength.


    At this moment, he had to release the magic power.


    The golden light flashed on him. Centered on him, it was like a ripple in a pool. It immediately rippled around him, covering at least tens of miles.


    Where is the baptism of the golden light, time is still.


    When the wind stopped, the birds stopped flying, the swaying grass stopped, and people stopped breathing.


    Everything, everything, all came to a standstill.


    Only Yun fan, who is still in time, can move freely.


    As soon as Yunfan dodges, he comes to the challenge arena. Bingling has already been sacrificed by him and turned into ice sword, which he holds in his hand.


    After watching it for a long time, Yunfan can see that one night is really similar to the alien in the movie. The sticky green tendon is its body, and the body that falls on the ground is just a poor host.


    The ice sword in Yunfan''s hand waved repeatedly, and ten million sharp lights flashed continuously in an instant, all penetrating the disgusting sticky green tendons, but just right didn''t hurt Gu Yi.


    The next moment, the blood red little Shura fire appeared in Yunfan''s hands.


    Throw the fire of little Shura to the green belt, Yunfan starts to sit back and put away the magic power of time stillness.


    This time, he spent at least 1.5 seconds using the magic power, which consumed nearly half of the aura in his body.


    In addition, he also used the supernatural power a few days ago, which has consumed 70% of the aura in his body. This is still based on the fact that he has cultivated and restored the aura in these days.


    The rapid consumption of aura made him feel a little distressed. He was burning money to use this power in the end of the law.


    If one point of aura is 1000 yuan according to the price of his collection, he estimates that he has used at least tens of thousands of points of aura. That is to say, when he used these two magical powers, he would have to spend tens of millions of yuan to make up for it.


    The gears of time turn again, and the people around them are unaware of it.


    "Ah


    On the challenge arena, Gu Yi screamed and roared, suddenly burst out a terrible force!


    Bang!


    Originally tightly wrapped around his green tendons suddenly turned into sticky fragments and burst open.


    Blood red flame, almost at the same time, suddenly spread out in the burst of green tendons, and became a blood red flame circle, which surrounded Gu Yi in the middle.


    Patta


    When they landed, the broken green tendons sounded like viscous liquid landing, but in a second or two, they disappeared under the baptism of the little Shura fire, leaving only a circle of black powder.


    Gu Yi, who is covered with disgusting green liquid, gasps for breath. He can''t care about the smell. He feels like he''s really saved from death.


    Although not quite clear is how to return a responsibility, but see small Shura Ye fire of the moment he understood, must be cloud fan shot.


    Most of the audience around were stunned to see the scene on the challenge arena, and felt very incredible.


    A second ago, many people thought Gu Yi was dead, but the reversal came so fast!


    Many people remember the blood red flame, but it''s the unique skill of yunzhantian. Now Gu Yi has mastered this skill?!


    After the silence, almost all the people burst out cheering, anyone can see that the only night is really over this time.


    "Victory, after all, belongs to the Qin people!"


    "No matter how arrogant that one night is, it''s just a clown!"


    "Hall master Gu is really hidden. He actually got the true legend of cloud war. If it wasn''t for one night that he was forced into this situation, we might not have seen this unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box."


    Below the challenge arena, the two foreigners changed their faces.


    "My sample..."


    The blonde man''s eyes were split. The more he looked at the black powder left on the challenge arena, the more furious he was.


    "Qin people, you want to die!"


    With a loud drink, the blonde man suddenly raised his hand, and a mass of white sticky substance suddenly appeared in his palm.


    The white sticky substance flies out and quickly adsorbs on the challenge arena, just like spider silk, tightly connecting the palm of the blonde man.

 Chapter 838

    Seeing her partner''s move, the blonde foreign woman couldn''t help frowning and said, "wait, take back the white silk. Don''t be impulsive."


    Instead of taking back the white silk stuck on the challenge arena, the blonde man said with a big face: "Alice, it''s been years since we made a one night with such strong recovery ability, and now it''s gone. Unforgivable, unforgivable! "


    As soon as the words fell, the blonde man roared and jumped up. The next moment, he was pulled by the white silk and fell to the challenge arena.


    The blonde, known as Alice, shakes her head. Just now, he was worried about the presence of Yun zhantian. As a result, when the only night happened, he became like this. She had no choice but to take a step, but suddenly she was held down by a man in a suit behind her.


    The man said, "what do you want to do?"


    Alice spat out a pure Qin language, "stop him."


    The man said in a deep voice: "no, we just use this guy to find out the details of Gu Yi. He seems to have reservation. This is a rare opportunity."


    "Well, your hands are a little dirty. You can let me go." Alice shook her head helplessly.


    When the man heard the words, he released her hand.


    At this time, the foreign man with blond hair was already standing on the challenge arena. He pointed his hand at Gu Yi and said in a fierce voice, "you dare to destroy my sample, you have to die!"


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Yi looked at the comer inexplicably. After all, he didn''t understand the eagle language, but he also knew that this guy was with the only night. After a talk, he said, "I''ve won this battle. What do you want to do? You can''t afford to lose, can you? "


    In the audience, everyone was in an uproar.


    The foreigner who came to power looked like he wanted to swallow Gu Yi alive. He really couldn''t afford to lose.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, "I remember! He''s the silk man! He is definitely the fifth silk man in the S-level master list! Melligan has made his films before! "


    "No way!"


    "Tusi man is a character of decades ago. This guy is so young, I''m afraid he''s less than 30 years old. How can he be Tusi man?"


    "Absolutely! His palm can spit out white silk, just like a spider! He''s definitely the silk man


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and people in the audience were in an uproar.


    Gu Yi''s face changed slightly. After listening to this, he remembered a long time ago that meiligen really had such a superhero.


    When he was a child, he had seen the film of Tusi man. Tusi man was fighting for justice in the city, not to mention how handsome he was, but it was just a film after all.


    In reality, the original form of the silk man may not be good.


    At present, the blonde man has the ability to spin silk with his palm, which is very similar to the legendary Silk man.


    Yun fan stares at the blonde man in the challenge arena with great interest. He feels that this guy is probably spider man in a parallel world. Although he doesn''t wear spider man''s coat, his skills seem to be the same as spider man.


    Thinking of this, Yunfan suppressed the idea that he wanted to compete in the competition. First, he had a look at this guy''s ability, and then he thought whether he could go up or not.


    After all, this time it was the other party who made trouble first. In this case, if he came to power, he would not be afraid of Gu Yi being talked about.


    When the blonde man heard the uproar, his anger dropped sharply.


    He showed a satisfied expression, raised his hands, spit out the nonstandard Qin language, "spit dead shrimp."


    After a pause, he switched the language to Eagle language mode and said with a proud face: "that''s right! I''m the silk man! It''s been so many years. I haven''t heard it for so many years. For the sake of you guys remembering me, well, I''ll leave him a whole body! People of the state of Qin, die


    As soon as the words fell, the silk man suddenly opened his arms, his palms were wide open, and two white things suddenly shot out of his arms and quickly turned to Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi''s face suddenly changed. If the legendary existence wants to fight him, he is not sure to defeat him.


    Silk man, the fifth in the S-level master list, is one higher than Zhang Liufeng''s sixth.


    The S-level master of the international level is equivalent to the land of the state of Qin. His strength is not comparable to that of the man who has just entered the land of the master.


    However, Gu Yi is also a bloody man!


    Since the opponent attacks, he has no reason not to attack!


    As soon as he thought about it, Gu Yi''s legs suddenly burst out a group of Qi, and started to move at a high speed.


    The two masses of white sticky substances turn into two spider webs with a range of three meters in the air. They move with Gu Yi''s high-speed movement. The speed is incredible. In an instant, they cover the target accurately.


    Gu Yi, who is moving at a high speed, bumps into the spider web and is suddenly stopped by it.


    He had a cobweb on his head. When he opened his head, he was surprised to find that the two cobwebs were stuck to the ground, and even... Stuck to his face.


    He could not break free from the cobweb, whether he wanted to rush out with his legs or with his fists. Instead, all his limbs were glued by the cobweb.


    The people around him were surprised. Gu Yi almost tried his best, even the floor of the challenge arena was rotten, but he still couldn''t get rid of the spider web!


    On the contrary, the spider web shrinks with the passage of time, and eventually Gu Yi is firmly fixed on the ground. His flesh is squeezed out of the spider web, and finally becomes difficult to move!


    Everyone felt the power of Tusi man one after another. This guy can trap the master to death with this skill alone. It''s really not easy!


    Those who are not strong in Diwu can''t do it!


    Gu Yi couldn''t even turn his head. He could only turn his eyes to the direction where the silk man was standing. He roared angrily: "I didn''t expect you to be such a silk man. Would you like to gamble and admit defeat?"


    Tusi Xia didn''t understand him. After he caught Gu Yi, his face was still angry, but his mood had been calmed a little.


    Although he didn''t understand Qin language, it didn''t stop him from saying something.


    "No one can break free from my bondage. If you kill my sample, there will be only one end, that is death."


    "Son of a bitch!" Yunfan couldn''t see it any more. He suddenly let go of him and go back to where he came from. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you


    His voice seemed to come from nine days.


    Many people on the field were shocked and looked around, trying to find the person who spoke.


    Many people can''t believe that after the Tusi man showed such powerful strength, there were still people who dared to challenge him!


    But the people sitting beside Yunfan can feel that he said it. For a moment, the people around him are looking at him in surprise.


    "You... Cow." Qu tianlie looks at Yun fan in astonishment, and can''t help whispering. But he can only hear what he says.


    Qu xue''er also looks at Yun fan in surprise and feels that this guy really wants to die.


    The master of Tusi Xia, who can easily control Gu Yi, shows his strength at the level of Diwu. How can he be matched by this kid full of nonsense?


    Eh


    All of a sudden, Qu Xueer''s expression stagnated, and suddenly found that this scene, she seems to have known each other!


    A few days ago, when Zhang Liufeng was fighting with Dongfang long, a stranger approached them. The stranger also opened his mouth and tried to take part in the battle. He was Yinmian!


    Qu Xueer has talked with Yinmian, and can distinguish his voice.


    This strange Taoist priest''s voice is very loud. When he roars Qin language, how does it sound a little like that when he roars with silver face?


    When they talk, their voices are not like each other, but when they shout, they are really like each other!


    Qu xue''er''s eyes, which were very big, widened slightly again, and set off a storm in her heart.


    This guy, isn''t he silver face?!

 Chapter 839

    Qu xue''er stares at Yun fan with big eyes. When she is suspicious, the more she looks at him, the more she feels that he looks like a silver face!


    Just as she hesitated to tell her grandfather about this idea, she could not help whispering to Mr. Qu, who was also looking at Yunfan.


    "Little Taoist, although I admit your strength is good, and I''m grateful for your kindness to benefit my grandson, I have to remind you that even the master can easily control the Tusi man in the challenge arena. Your strength is absolutely local martial arts, and even upward. You''d better not use your spirit."


    Yun fan calmly replied: "the world laughs at me for being too crazy. I laugh at others for not seeing through. As a man, how can he be unjust. The foreigner can''t afford to lose. I''ll make him lose more thoroughly. "


    When Mr. Qu heard the speech, he felt that Yunfan was still too emotional. When he wanted to say something else, a voice had already resounded through the whole audience.


    "Who is it?"?! Stand up and talk


    In the challenge arena, Tusi Xia stares at Yunfan''s direction. He is not sure who is speaking, but he is sure that the person who just spoke is in this direction.


    Mr. Qu''s face sank. He didn''t dare to speak out this time. He only dared to say something to Yunfan quietly: "don''t be impulsive, don''t stand up, don''t answer him."


    After all, the stranger also promised to help his grandson change his life. He really didn''t want to see this guy encounter misfortune.


    Yunfan naturally won''t listen to advice, he directly stood up and yelled with Eagle language: "I''m still that sentence, let him go! Go back where you come from


    Seeing this, Mr. Qu couldn''t help shaking his head. He was not afraid of tigers when he first came out. He didn''t just talk about this kind of people who had just been in the Jianghu, but the end was cruel.


    How can he be a rough boy to compete with such a Super Master of S-level list as Tusi man?


    Thinking of this, Mr. Qu couldn''t help feeling sorry for Yunfan.


    Now Tusi man has noticed him. It''s impossible for him to hide.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Tusi Xia showed a joking smile to Yun fan, "a kid of Qin Kingdom dares to tell me what to do and how to do it


    As soon as the words fell, the silk man suddenly stretched out his hand to Yunfan and opened his hand.


    A mass of white sticky substance spurted out from his palm and turned into a white silk. In the blink of an eye, it flew to Yunfan and tied him directly, just like a zongzi, leaving only his head.


    "Now, do you think you have the courage to challenge me? I''ll kill you with my hands! "


    In an uproar, many people around Yunfan were scared to get up and stay away from him.


    Mr. Qu also had no choice but to get up, and said to his grandson and granddaughter, "avoid it, so as not to be affected."


    After a while, he turned to Yunfan and said, "little Taoist, I advise you to be soft on the Tusi Xia. Although it will make a joke, maybe you can still save your life. If you lose your life, you really lose everything. "


    Qu tianlie stood up, his heart is really mixed feelings, he also hopes that Yunfan can break out a strong strength to beat the silk man even his mother did not know, but that is obviously impossible.


    The strength ranking of Tusi Xia is higher than that of Zhang Liufeng. If this Taoist had the ability stronger than that of Tusi Xia, he would have been famous all over the world.


    "I''m not going." Qu Xueer opened her mouth with a complicated complexion and still sat in the chair.


    Mr. Qu''s face changed, "mischief, in case of being affected, be careful not to protect your life!"


    She turned her eyes and finally got up. She whispered in Mr. Qu''s ear: "this guy may have a silver face."


    Mr. Qu''s old eyes glared up in amazement.


    "Go, go."


    He looked back at Yunfan, and finally pulled his grandson and granddaughter away.


    Before leaving, Qu Xueer couldn''t help saying to Yun fan: "come on! I support you


    In this way, there is no one around Yunfan.


    Yunfan doesn''t pay attention to Qu Xueer. He is watching the white silk tied on his body at this time. There is a weak aura attached to it. It was a little sticky at the beginning, but now it''s solidifying slowly, and the strength is increasing a little bit. It''s interesting.


    Looking at Gu Yi unable to move in the challenge arena, he can feel the strength of the white silk is really amazing.


    But for those who cultivate immortals, the things that the silk man plays with are too elementary.


    In Yun fan''s eyes, the unique skills of foreign powers are just the remains of the cultivation of immortals in mainland China. Even the cultivation of immortals in the period of refining Qi will dislike them.


    In the audience, many people began to pour cold water when they saw that Yun fan could not move or even talk after he was tied up.


    "This boy is looking for death. Tusi Xia is stronger than Zhang Liufeng. Is he qualified to fight?"


    "That''s what I said. Even I dare not challenge Tusi. Who is this guy?"


    In addition to those who pour cold water, others feel aggrieved.


    "These foreigners are really deceiving people too much. Hall master Gu has defeated the only night, and now he has killed a silk man."


    "Hateful, if I had the strength of yunzhantian, I would never let these foreigners run rampant in the state of Qin! It''s a pity that this young man is very angry when he yells. He should be a good young man. If only he didn''t stand up, it''s a pity... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    On the challenge arena, Tusi man laughed with pride.


    Yun fan Leng was there. In his eyes, he was completely frightened.


    "I know you''re scared and you want to beg for mercy. I''ve been through this for too many times, but even if I let those idiots go again and again, I''ll meet similar idiots every once in a while. Now, I''ve lost patience with you idiots! Even if you cry for mercy from me, you can''t get my forgiveness! "


    As the silk man said, he suddenly took back the white silk in his palm.


    Whew!


    Yun fan, bound by white silk, was pulled to the challenge arena by him on the spot.


    Yunfan faltered and almost fell down.


    Just this scene, let everyone in an uproar.


    It''s easy to see which is better.


    When Yunfan goes to the challenge arena, he can''t even stand steadily, so he can''t be his opponent.


    Combined with the words of the silk man, most of those who understand the eagle language are very sorry.


    This young man, I''m afraid he''s dead this time.


    But they didn''t know that Yunfan was actually condensing aura just now. At this time, his palm trapped in the white silk had already grasped a blade of real aura condensed from aura.


    Afraid that the blade cut white silk was found by the enemy, he would carefully adjust his posture.


    Yunfan is not sure whether the strength of Tusi Xia has reached the level of double s, and his aura is only 30%. In this battle, he strives to kill.


    He never despised the enemy whose strength was unknown.


    What''s more, there is the blonde foreign woman under the challenge arena.


    With a proud look on his face, the Tusi man walked to Yunfan and said with a condescending sneer: "usually, before I step on an ant, I will have a little fun. Just like spiders, they will watch their prey struggle to despair on their webs before they begin to eat. "


    When he stopped, he glanced at the audience and roared: "Qin people! Today, I will be famous in the state of Qin! To see me abuse and kill your prey is absolutely the most precious treasure in your life! Thank me! Thank God


    Yun fan''s eyes are indifferent. At this time, his other hand also condenses a real aura blade.


    Whoa!


    He just raised his hands and easily cut the seemingly indestructible white silk with the aura blade.

 Chapter 840

    All the white silk that was originally tied to Yunfan''s body was scattered.


    The two aura blades in his hand, which radiate weak light, appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Because of the Reiki attachment, the white silk of the Tusi man has the strength that can''t be destroyed even by the master. It''s a special composition. It''s impossible for ordinary weapons to break it.


    However, the substantial aura can easily cut off the thin aura attached to white silk.


    Once there is no Reiki traction, the quality of white silk will become worse than hemp rope, even an ordinary person can easily break it.


    Therefore, Yunfan would worry about cutting off the white silk with the aura blade in his hand before.


    For the blade of aura, the white silk of Tusi man is more fragile than tofu.


    Most people in the audience were in an uproar. No one thought that he had the ability to cut off white silk!


    This is the first time he has seen his white silk cut off so easily!


    At the moment of the uproar, Yunfan has already started.


    He turned into a shadow, carrying two flickering white shimmering flashes, and passed by the silk man in an instant. The speed was incredible.


    soundless and stirless.


    The two swords flash away. Yunfan''s figure settles behind the silk man, and they stand with their backs opposite.


    After the battle, he already knew the strength of Tusi Xia. This guy can only be regarded as Diwu at most. Without Bai Si, he can only be regarded as a master at most.


    In other words, the strength of this guy is not as good as Zhang Liufeng.


    It''s just a Tianluo dimai skill. You can kill it easily.


    Obviously, the ranking of S-level experts should have been many years ago. Those who didn''t show their skills didn''t adjust their ranking at all.


    "The silk man is just like garbage."


    Yunfan glanced back at Tusi Xia and continued, "but you''re right. Today you''re really famous. You will be my stepping stone, as a loser in history, this is my gift to you. Remember, don''t thank God, you should thank me. "


    There was a faint angry look on the man''s face. When he was about to leave, two shocking bloodstains burst out on him.


    Whoa!


    One on the neck and one on the abdomen.


    In the eyes of everyone, the head of Tusi man fell to the ground, his upper body also fell to the ground, and finally his lower body, blood splashed on the spot, it''s terrible!


    Quiet!


    All of a sudden, the audience fell into a dead silence!


    No one thought that this young man could kill the silk man!


    That''s a ranking higher than Zhang Liufeng. It''s like a useless waste. It''s so easy to be killed!


    As the young man in the challenge arena said, it''s just like rubbish!


    Gu Yi, trapped in the spider web, was relieved to see this scene.


    Just now, when he saw Yunfan being pulled onto the stage, he faltered and thought he couldn''t get rid of the terrible white silk, but now it seems that he thought too much.


    "I knew it, I knew it..." Qu xue''er muttered to herself, holding her grandfather''s arm excitedly, "he must be silver face, he must be!"


    Silver face at that time against the foreign League experts, angry battle Zhang Liufeng picture one by one flashed in her mind, such as the absolute strong confrontation with shocking to describe completely.


    Although Yunfan didn''t make a big move in the contest, he killed the Tusi man with one move, which is enough to show his strength!


    The more she recalled, the more she felt that Yunfan was a silver face!


    Mr. Qu was already silly at this time. He was ashamed to think that he had repeatedly persuaded Yunfan not to be impulsive and even made him go to the foreigners.


    At the same time, he was puzzled.


    What''s wrong with the world?


    There are too many super strong people he met recently, right?


    There was a cloud and a sky before, and then a silver face. Today, there is such an invisible Taoist.


    Is there so many peerless and powerful people hiding in the Qin Kingdom?


    Qu tianlie was very excited at this time. The stronger Yun fan was, the more he explained that the change of fate against heaven was true!


    Vaguely, he has already seen the picture of himself dominating the river and lake and overlooking the world after he was changed.


    Below the challenge arena, all the comers are dumbfounded.


    When they came, there were five, but now there are only three.


    One night after a hard fight, the death is also considered magnificent.


    It really surprised them that the silk man, who was better than one night, died so badly.


    The face of the blonde Alice becomes very blue. She stares at Yunfan with her green eyes and feels the great humiliation.


    Yunfan a sound of garbage into her ears, how harsh.


    What''s hateful is that she can''t refute his words. In front of such strong men, Tusi Xia is no different from rubbish.


    How strong is this guy?


    Alice suddenly has the idea of going to the stage and wants to know if this guy can survive in her hands.


    On the challenge arena, Yunfan turns his eyes to Alice and says, "if you are not willing, you will come up. I don''t mind giving you a death."


    "Do you think I dare not?" Alice spits out pure Qin language and takes a step in anger.


    A big hand reached out and pressed her shoulder in time.


    Holding him down, the middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "calm down, crouching tiger, hidden dragon on the scene. Maybe yunzhantian is really there, you can''t go up. Don''t forget that you have a great mission. Although we lost two companions, we got a lot of information. It''s worth it. "


    Alice stopped and said in a cold voice, "Professor s, you don''t deserve to be our companion."


    "Don''t say how much you cherish your companions, those are insignificant to you," said the man of Qin state, who was called Professor s. The battle is over. It''s time for us to leave. We don''t fight against the black jade hall. The world is so big that if we step into an abyss, it will not be worth the loss. "


    Alice hesitated for a moment, but she turned around and took a step towards the exit.


    Professor s and another man in a suit immediately followed her.


    Many viewers are a little silly, no one thought, ten thousand people actually chose to go back.


    But it also shows the strength of the young man in the challenge arena.


    But they don''t know that Yunfan is standing on the challenge arena, indifferent to the back of their departure, and is considering whether to pursue them.


    Although they have heard their conversation, Yunfan can''t guarantee whether they really don''t want to be enemies with heiyutang.


    The world is vast. It''s easy to hide a clear gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. He has to defend it.


    As she was walking, Alice was still a little reluctant. She suddenly stopped.


    Two men in suits also stopped with her.


    Alice suddenly turned her head and looked at Xiang Yunfan, and said in a loud voice: "son of the state of Qin, I will settle this account with you sooner or later! There''s a way to name you! "

 Chapter 841

    Yun fan stares at Alice indifferently. In order not to bring more bad influence to the black jade hall, he finally stops chasing them.


    As long as he lets Bingling absorb the soul of the silk man, he can grasp a lot of their information, and it''s not too late to kill them in secret.


    Seeing that Yunfan didn''t answer, Alice sneered, "what? Dare to kill people, but dare not even report their names? "


    Looking down at her, Yunfan said in a cold voice, "I am Penglai fairy mountain, a Taoist of nothingness!"


    From Wonderland?!


    Aris''s green eyes suddenly widened. I didn''t expect that the guy who intervened in the family''s enmity with heiyutang would be a man from fairyland.


    Originally, she couldn''t figure out why Yunfan would do it, but at this moment, she instantly figured it out.


    According to the information she knew, people in Oriental fairyland never liked outsiders, especially foreign invaders.


    Today''s one night battle with the Tusi man and the Qin people is really enough to offend those from fairyland and let them fight.


    After thinking through her doubts, Alice began to be deeply afraid of Yunfan.


    Fairyland people, has always been strong, originally she thought that Yunfan is only S-level strength at most, but now she is not easy to determine.


    On the side, professor s''s face has become black and blue. He was still wondering how the Tusi man could be killed so badly. But if the people in the challenge arena are from Wonderland, it all makes sense.


    He couldn''t help whispering: "I didn''t expect to step on the land mine this time. Since the aura of Lingyan came out, people in fairyland became more and more active. We can''t mess with this guy any more, or I''m afraid we''ll cause more trouble. "


    Alice Wei slightly narrowed her eyes and showed a Li mang full of danger signals to Yun fan. She turned around and left without saying a word.


    The two men behind her quickly followed.


    "Hateful, unexpectedly meeting the person of fairyland, really lost a madam to fold a soldier again." Alice clenched her fists as she walked.


    There was a lot of noise in the audience.


    "Where is Penglai fairy mountain?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Maybe it''s the place where Taoists practice."


    ¡­¡­


    Those who didn''t know it were in an uproar.


    And people who know, some people look at Yun fan''s eyes become scared, and some people look at his eyes, but full of fanaticism.


    For example, Mr. Qu.


    As a member of the wuzhe family, he knew a little about the history of Shangguan, Dongfang and Duanmu, the three most powerful families in Qin state.


    Those who come to fairyland are those who have benefited the three top martial arts families.


    Penglai fairy mountain, the weight of these four words, in his heart is simply terrible.


    At this time, Mr. Qu''s eyes on Yunfan are really fanatical. If he can be attracted to him, the Qu family may not be able to change the tripartite situation of the three families in the state of Qin and become the fourth most powerful martial family!


    In the challenge arena, Yunfan quietly said something to Gu yiqianli, and then threw out his two aura blades.


    The two white aura blades flew out at a high speed, turned into two shimmering lights and disappeared in a flash, circling to the empty spider web covered with Gu Yi.


    Two invisible aura lines are connecting two aura blades from Yun fan''s body.


    Under his control, the two nimbus blades swam luxuriantly, cutting the spider web into pieces like tofu.


    Gu Yi was relieved and took a breath of air. The two overlapping cobwebs really pressed him out of breath.


    With a change of thought, he quickly got up and came to Yunfan, saluted him respectfully, "thank you for your help!"


    "Easy to say." Yun fan waved his hand indifferently, as if he didn''t know Gu Yi. "I heard that you are Yun zhantian''s man, right?"


    As the saying goes: "yes!"


    Yunfan: "OK, I''ll go to the black jade hall to meet yunzhantian some other day. Is that ok?"


    Gu Yi: "no problem. I''ll pass it on to yunzun. Heiyutang is waiting for you at any time."


    "All right, you step back. I''m going to cast the spell." Yun fan happily raised his mouth. In this way, he had another identity.


    The identity of the shady side is always limited by the shadow organization. If you get angry, you will get angry with the shadow leader. The disadvantages are unknown.


    The name of cinnabar is limited by dragon sting, so it''s not convenient to use it when you come out to wander in the Jianghu.


    As for Yun zhantian''s identity, he was worried that he would suffer for his relatives and friends.


    Now that he has created a new identity of nihilistic Taoist, he can finally act without worries.


    After Gu Yi retreated, Yunfan''s whole body lit up a white shimmer.


    "Reincarnation guide, the gate of hell!"


    After pretending to shout, Yunfan moves his mind and brings the three corpses of Tusi man into one side of the world.


    The surrounding audience was in an uproar. Many people who knew the existence of fairyland were even more excited.


    Even some people who doubted Yunfan''s false identity immediately dispelled their doubts.


    They have never heard of such magical techniques.


    The nihilistic Taoist is really a fairyland man!


    "Taoist priest!"


    Mr. Qu can''t sit still. He feels that he has been neglecting the nihilistic Taoist before. It''s damned!


    No, we must get to know him again!


    Thinking about this, Mr. Qu immediately set out and jumped into the challenge arena. He came to the front of Yunfan and saluted respectfully. "I''m Qu dare to be, I''ve seen nothing Taoist!"


    "Oh, look at you. What''s the sudden gift? Don''t do that."


    As soon as Yunfan''s words fell, someone immediately jumped onto the challenge arena below.


    "I, Zuo Jingyi, have seen a Taoist of nothingness!" Wearing a Taoist robe, the visitor turned out to be Taoist priest Zuo, whom Yunfan met when he was treating elder Jiang.


    "Taoist priest!"


    "Nihilistic Taoist!"


    More and more people jump into the challenge arena and rush to greet Yunfan. They are afraid of being left behind.


    But for a minute, Yunfan was surrounded by people, and even the 100 meter challenge arena could not hold any more.


    "What are you doing?" Yun fan''s eyes became indifferent. At the beginning, he would respond politely to the visitors, but the more he responded, the more people came. He could not respond to everyone.


    Many people look at each other after hearing Yun fan''s question.


    We all came here just to get to know him, but with so many people, it was like a farce.


    "I''m leaving, please." Yun fan shakes his head and raises his hand. In the direction he points to, everyone immediately gives way to face.


    Many people are quite helpless at this time. They feel that this nihilistic Taoist is really hard to follow. If there are so many people at the scene, it will really become a troublesome situation for him.


    Yunfan didn''t rush to leave, but waved to Mr. Qu, "before..."


    "I was wrong before!" Mr. Qu came forward with a quick smile and saluted Yun fan again. "I''ve really lost my eye. I didn''t expect you to be so strong. It''s too narrow to persuade you not to enter the challenge arena. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "Oh, don''t interrupt me. It''s already turned over. There''s nothing to forgive." Yun fan waved his hand to show his demeanor.


    Mr. Qu said with a flattering smile: "yes, I am narrow-minded. A person like you will not put that little thing on me. What did you just want to say? "

 Chapter 842

    Yun fan turned his head and looked at the people around him. As soon as he thought about it, he said, "talk while walking."


    "Good!" Mr. Qu was overjoyed. He called his grandson and granddaughter and soon left with Yun fan.


    When people around see that Mr. Qu is favored by Yun fan, they are all envious. They hope that they can also be favored by those from fairyland.


    In the crowd, Gu Yi was a little confused. Yunfan just left. Does he have to wait or not?


    Suddenly, Yunfan''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "You go back first. After this, the people of all families will not try the black jade Hall any more. They will get back the business and help me collect more spiritual things, that''s all."


    Gu Yi nodded repeatedly. He didn''t know how to communicate with Yun fan in a silent way, so he could only use it as a response.


    As he walked, Yun fan began to communicate with Mr. Qu, mainly about helping Qu tianlie change his life.


    Xianqianqu is still dubious about his grandson''s changing his life against heaven, but Yunfan has shown great strength and has already believed in him since he reported his identity as a man from fairyland.


    While walking, Yunfan is still observing Qu Xueer secretly.


    What changes his life against the heaven and so on is just a matter that he talks about in order to change his identity and get close to Qu Xueer.


    At that time, he will make Qu tianlie a great master.


    Ice cold lotus disappear things, like a pimple as long in his heart, do not eliminate uneasiness.


    He has to find the truth.


    If Qu Xueer is not the one who steals the ice cold lotus, there will be something terrible in Zhan Tianfu that he can''t detect. It''s a very dangerous signal. He hopes that she is the one who steals the ice cold lotus.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ve been a little busy recently. I''ll get in touch with you then. "


    Walking out of the bamboo forest, Yunfan ends his conversation with Mr. Qu, saying goodbye and leaving.


    Qu xue''er stares at Yun fan''s back and says with a dignified face: "grandfather, he is really likely to be a silver face."


    "What? How could he be silver face? " Qu tianlie was surprised.


    Qu xue''er immediately glared at him, "Shh! Keep your voice down


    "It doesn''t matter whether he''s silver or not. The important thing is that he''s strong and close to us." Mr. Qu''s face was full of spring breeze and full of smile. "Last time we missed yunzhantian, he didn''t care about you after he made you a great master. But now yunzhantian has reached a height far away from us, far beyond our reach."


    "Now, God has come to our Qu family and sent us a Taoist of nothingness. This time, we must do what we like, and we can''t miss another chance for the rise of the family. As he said, in their world, masters are really just the beginning. "


    Qu Xueer''s eyes were shining, and she didn''t listen to her grandfather''s words. She was completely thinking about what she thought.


    A few days ago, Yinmian left so suddenly that almost everyone was unprepared. Even she regretted that she didn''t get married with him.


    This time, she will never miss the chance to be strong with silver face.


    Concealment is a secret and a handle!


    Next time he came to Qu''s house, as long as she tore off his disguise mercilessly, her weight in his heart would be heavier than Qu tianlie.


    Change your life against the weather?


    Just because Qu tianlie wants to compete with him for the position of the candidate of the Qu family?


    you must be dreaming!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan is not in a hurry to leave tianwu village. Instead, he finds a place where there is no one to help Bingling refine the soul of the silk man.


    After he took the body of the silk man into a place, Bingling could not wait to devour his soul.


    Because the Western powers are too dependent on powers and foreign things, the soul of the silk man is not strong. In the evening, Yunfan has finished refining his soul.


    Then he began to retrieve the memory of the silk man.


    I don''t know. Once I searched, he was really shocked.


    It turns out that the silk man is also a member of the foreign League. Together with the only night, the woman named Alice, and even the whole family are all members of the foreign League.


    Strictly speaking, there is more than one single night.


    One night is a virus. It comes from Alice, who has the power of virus. She is the mother.


    As early as a few decades ago, the foreign League started a virus program. They tried to use Alice''s virus power to build a virus human.


    Alice as long as a hair pulled out, let people swallow, she can launch the virus ability to infect the human body, will he become a virus man, code named one night.


    Building one night has a very high failure rate, even if it is successful, it also pays attention to the matching rate, synchronization rate, survival rate and other conditions.


    The only night burned to death by the fire of little Shura Ye is the most successful one. His repair ability is very terrible, which Yunfan has seen before.


    However, this one night is quite different from the original method of making it. It uses the second generation toxin.


    There is toxin in the body of the silk man. The one night virus first infects the body of the silk man for a second time, and then takes it out, and gets the second generation toxin.


    The second generation toxin greatly improved various values, especially the self-healing ability, but the failure rate did not decrease.


    In the past few decades, the Tusi man has been conducting this experiment of destroying human beings for the foreign alliance.


    Now, the alliance is already studying the third generation of one night.


    How to make the third generation of one night and the progress of the research are unknown, but it is the third generation of one night research that enables him to see the light again.


    In recent years, Tusi man has always been proud that he can infect the strongest one night. Although he hates the smell of one night, he likes that guy very much. He has the longest life span of all one night.


    He even treated the stinky one night as half a child.


    Therefore, when he was killed on the only night, the Tusi man would fight angrily.


    After understanding this information, many doubts in Yunfan''s mind have been answered.


    For example, one night''s stink is different from the information he has, because there are so many.


    However, with the exploration of the more memory of the silk man, the more serious Yunfan''s mind.


    Yang Meng is also using the same or even more brutal method to collect spiritual things.


    Wan Jia was the assistant of the foreign League in Qin state.


    On the surface, Wanjia is a legitimate businessman, a famous family with a hundred years history.


    Behind the scenes, thousands of families do all kinds of evil, and the businesses of pornography, gambling and drugs are all involved.


    A lot of spiritual things in the state of Qin had been swept by thousands of families decades ago.


    And Yun fan''s hard work or luck burst out to find the spirit things, but others don''t want them, or they miss them.


    This pool of water of the foreign alliance is simply unfathomable.


    The veil of the world has been lifted a little bit by Yunfan. Yunfan really feels that the pressure is doubled.


    What he plays seems to have been left over by others.


    It was a cruel thing for him in the era of the end of the law when aura was scarce.


    Who is the mysterious leader of the alliance?


    Why collect spiritual things?


    And they''re looking for the eye.


    Yunfan thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out why, so he didn''t think about it.


    He can always find out the truth as long as he goes along with it. Maybe the spiritual things collected by Yang Meng can be used by him, and he will make a lot of money!


    After putting away the ice silk, Yunfan leaves for the company.


    Previously, due to the problems of heiyutang, he only explained the plan to Xiangqing, but he didn''t have time to understand the recent situation of the company. Now that he has solved the problems of heiyutang, he naturally has to care about the situation of the company.


    After all, the plans in the business plan book can''t keep up with the changes. It''s just like the whole country''s e-commerce companies working together to deal with the cloud Internet, which is the unexpected change of the cloud.

 Chapter 843

    In the evening, there is a front desk girl on duty in the cloud group company.


    Seeing Yunfan enter the company, she thought she was wrong. Until she was sure that she was right, she immediately said hello to him enthusiastically, "Hello, Yundong!"


    Yun fan nodded to her and asked, "is Xiang Qing working overtime?"


    Front desk girl: "yes, do you need me to contact her for you?"


    "No, I''ll just go up and find her myself."


    As soon as the words fell, Yunfan went to take the elevator.


    Last time I came, Xiang Qing got him an elevator card.


    The elevator card he owns is different from the elevator card of the staff.


    For example, the elevator card of old wave technology company can only go to the floor of old wave technology company.


    But his elevator card, but can be in and out of every floor of the company.


    Before long, Yunfan came to Xiangqing''s office and knocked on the door.


    Mei Lili, the Secretary, opened the door of the office. When she saw that the person who came was Yun fan, she was surprised. When she got back to herself, she quickly said, "Hello Yun Dong, please come in."


    Sitting in front of the desk, Xiang Qing is also stunned.


    After Yunfan came in, she couldn''t help joking: "you''re really more and more haunted recently. You don''t even say hello. Do you want to pay a private visit?"


    "Without the emperor''s life, the emperor still has time to rest in the evening, but I''m going round and round."


    Yun fan sighed and sat on the sofa, "what are you busy with?"


    Xiang Qing: "project approval."


    Yun fan: "what project?"


    Xiang Qing: "Yunyou game, the company has recruited a lot of talents to play games. Now, in addition to the mainstream games such as chess, Gobang and landlords, they have also figured out some small games that can be embedded in Yunyou games. I''m judging the playability of these games."


    Yunyou game is just a part of Yunyou technology ecological chain in the planning book.


    To put it bluntly, Yunfan copied the QQ game of another world, but except for the mainstream game, he didn''t get the Three Kingdoms killing game into the planning book. After all, he didn''t write the new game into the planning book very well, and he was afraid of not doing it well.


    "Let me see." Cloud fan immediately came to the interest, gather in the past, "in other words, cloud friend game online?"


    Xiang Qing: "soon, the ecological chain of Yunyou technology is advancing in an orderly way."


    Yun fan cast his eyes on the game project Xiang Qing is looking at.


    Xiang Qing explained to him: "this is a maze game. At the beginning, the whole picture is closed. Like minesweeping, players need to control the characters to walk out of the maze. Whoever goes out first wins. The difficulty of each game will increase. It''s a bit interesting."


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "don''t be merciful when you see this kind of game project


    "Don''t meddle with me, I will have my judgment." Xiang Qing showed a helpless expression, "I admit you are very insightful, but you may not understand this kind of game for the public."


    Yun Fan said with a smile, "why don''t I understand? At least I know a little bit. "


    "Well, why do you want to erase this maze game?" Xiang Qing looks at him suspiciously. I really don''t think he understands.


    Yun fan patiently said: "you just said that this game is similar to mine sweeping, but it''s just that the map is closed. Although minesweeping has the element of luck, it needs more players to guess. However, there are too many elements of luck in this maze game, which is unbalanced. "


    "Although this maze game has a low threshold and is easy to start with, what would the loser think? Oh, that guy won. I''m just lucky. He''s lucky. I don''t accept his guess. But he didn''t have the right outlet when he didn''t accept it. "


    "For example, if you look at the game repeatedly as I wrote in my plan book, it can know the opponent''s game progress in real time. Even if the player loses and refuses, he can find an outlet."


    "If you look at the game repeatedly, the loser will only feel that it is because he is not as good as others, his hand speed is not fast enough, his eyes are not fast enough, and his brain speed is not fast enough. As long as he plays a few more times, his ability in all aspects can be improved. After he defeats his opponent, he will have the pleasure of upgrading, and he can clearly feel his growth."


    "In this maze game, the winner certainly has a sense of achievement, but the loser will easily give up the game when he can''t find an outlet. He will only think that the winner is lucky and that the game is rotten. In fact, it is rotten. It''s not the maze that sucks, it''s the design that sucks. "


    "Do you understand what I said so thoroughly?"


    After a series of explanations, Xiang Qing was speechless.


    Although she was rejected and felt uncomfortable about the interesting game, she could not deny that Yun fan''s analysis was very reasonable.


    Even Mei Lili on the side can''t help nodding her head to show her approval of Yun fan''s statement.


    "Well, the maze game will be rejected." She is not pedantic, since Yunfan analyzed the pros and cons, she decisively put the maze game project book aside and rejected it.


    The following game is a detective game.


    Yunfan: "this detective game is a little puzzling. The new game Yunyou needs at present is one that can PK with players. The faster the pace, the better. It''s better to finish a game quickly, and it''s easy to start. In fact, it''s not that it''s bad, but it''s that this game is more suitable for making stand-alone games, and it''s not suitable for our platform at present. "


    Xiang Qing said decisively, "OK, veto."


    Until 10 p.m., the approval of the game project ended smoothly, and Xiang Qing planned to stop work.


    "Get off work." After Xiang Qing greets Mei Lili, secretary, to work, she and Yun fan are the only two left in the office.


    She looked at Yun fan with helpless eyes and joked: "sometimes, I really want to knock your head open and see what''s inside, as if there is nothing you don''t know in the world."


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "Oh, don''t say that. There are many things I don''t know in the world. It''s never too late to learn. "


    "Well, so, is it my home tonight, or just like home?"


    "Your family, I want to know more about the company."


    So Xiang Qing called Yu Jia.


    In the evening, when she works overtime, Yu also trains Su Xiaoxi''s sisters in the gym.


    Until I went downstairs and got on the bus, Xiang Qing relaxed. Then he couldn''t help feeling: "today, the sun is really coming out in the West. You have helped me a lot."


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "what''s so happy? You have to do all these little things yourself. You shouldn''t give them to professionals. Right? The game is really not your strong point."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to look, it''s hard to look."


    Xiang Qing showed a helpless expression, "there are too few people who can play games in China, but those who have some strength want to open their own companies, let alone abroad, so it''s really difficult for me to find a leader."


    Yunfan: "well, if it''s because of salary, you can be bold. I believe your time is more valuable than theirs."


    She had no choice but to smile.


    ¡­¡­


    For three days in a row, Yunfan lives in Xiangqing''s home. While learning about the company''s recent situation, he will help her during working hours.


    In general, except for the e-commerce incident, all plans are in an orderly way. Although there are small mistakes, they are all within the normal range. He has nothing to worry about.


    With the help of Yun fan, Xiang Qing is a lot more relaxed. Finally, he doesn''t have to work overtime tonight.


    In the evening, Xiang Qing seldom sits in the living room with Yun fan to watch TV. What she watches is a comedy movie. She laughs so much that she feels relaxed. She almost forgets how long she hasn''t been so relaxed.


    However, she is not the only one who laughs. Yu Jia and others are also watching with them. Su Xiaoxi''s sister laughs a little more.


    After the movie was played, Yunfan took the opportunity to say to Xiangqing, "I''ll go back tomorrow. I''ll ask you about the company."


    As soon as Xiang Qing''s expression stagnated, the lost color on her face flashed away.


    "Well, it''s almost ten o''clock. I''m off." Then Xiang Qing got up and went back to her room.


    Yu Yi looks at her back when she enters the room and shows a surprised look. She can''t help but say to Yun fan, "aren''t you, you choose to go back at this time?"


    Yunfan felt puzzled when he heard the words and asked, "what do you mean? Is this a special time? I can''t go back yet? "

 Chapter 844

    In the face of Yun fan''s question, Yu was surprised and asked, "don''t you know?"


    Yun fan felt puzzled, "if you have something to say, don''t be mysterious."


    Yu Jia shook his head and said, "no, if you don''t know, I''d better not talk too much."


    Yunfan''s curiosity was really hooked up by her, but seeing her as if she had mastered something, he didn''t want her to be satisfied. "If you don''t say it, you don''t say it. Anyway, I''m not curious at all."


    In silence, she threw the remote control at his side, and then left for Xiangqing''s room. When she turned the door handle, she found that the door was locked, so she knocked on the door.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    In the middle of the room, Xiang Qing is taking off her clothes and preparing to take a bath. When she hears the knock on the door, she suddenly turns her head and looks at the door, "who?"


    "Open the door, me," Yu said


    Xiang Qing quickly puts on her clothes, and then starts to open the door.


    When Yu came in, the door closed.


    In the middle of the hall, Yunfan was used to seeing Yu''s going to Qing''s room.


    In the past, Yu had never entered Fang Ling''s room, but recently they seem to get along more and more well.


    This time Yunfan lived in Fangling''s house for a few days. Yu often ran to Xiangqing''s house in the evening.


    He heard the conversation clearly in the hall. It was just that Yu and Xiang Qing knew something about the company or played computer games.


    Yunfan picked up the remote control, while changing the TV station, while feeling, Yu is really more and more integrated into the society.


    He glanced at Su Xiaoxi and asked, "what''s happened recently? What did she mean by that? "


    Su Xiaoxi shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Yun fan feels bored when he hears the speech. In other words, if anything happens, the two little girls are afraid they don''t know anything.


    "I know!" Lu xiaonuan suddenly raised his hand.


    Yun fan''s eyes fell on her, a little surprised, "if you know, say it."


    Lu xiaonuan said, "give me the remote control first, and I''ll say it."


    He threw the remote control over.


    Lu xiaonuan took the hand and accurately caught the remote control. He said with a straight face: "today is a special day because there is no need to work overtime."


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know." Yun fan has no choice but to shake his head.


    However, he was a little worried about whether something might happen, but he knew the latest situation of heiyutang and cloud group well, and felt that nothing could happen.


    In Xiangqing''s room, Yu is sitting at her desk playing with the computer. Recently, she has been doing this kind of thing.


    "Or I''ll give you a computer, or you''ll always run to my room." Xiang Qing takes out her pajamas on the edge of the wardrobe and immediately casts a helpless look at Yu.


    Although Yu doesn''t occupy her work, Xiang Qing is not used to being occupied by others for a long time.


    Especially the earphone, which Yu had worn, Xiang Qing didn''t want to use any more.


    "Yes, but I''m not here to play computer tonight." Yu Gua raised the corner of his mouth and his eyes became ambiguous. "He''s going to leave. Don''t you leave him?"


    Xiang Qing shook her head and said with a smile, "he''s a busy man. What do I want him to do?"


    Yu said vaguely: "tomorrow is your birthday. Of course, it''s your birthday."


    Xiang Qing, one of the whole people, was stunned and soon said as if nothing had happened: "what are you talking about? My birthday has nothing to do with him."


    "You two used to get tired of being together. He only sleeps on the sofa in the Hall these days. Is it hard for you to break up? So we don''t even have birthdays together. " Yu Yi showed a playful look, "or, between you and him, in fact, nothing happened?"


    Xiang Qing was stunned on the spot, and Yu''s questions were fatal.


    Last time Yunfan said that Yuga had lived for thousands of years, it always made her feel bad.


    A person who has lived for so many years is protecting her. In fact, she is afraid that she can''t control her. So last time, she also acquiesced to Yunfan''s method, so that they misunderstood their relationship and tried to be at ease by pretending to be the hostess.


    But when Yun fan comes back to her home, he always sleeps outside.


    At the beginning, she considered that she would be seen through, and asked Yunfan where to sleep.


    It''s just that he said to sleep outside, and she didn''t mean to call him into the room.


    As a result... It was seen through.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I took a bath." Xiang Qingmian is embarrassed. He walks into the bathroom with his pajamas in a bit of a panic.


    After closing the door of the bathroom, Xiang Qing leans on the door a little uneasily. She doesn''t know how to deal with Yu Yi.


    This lie seems to be about to be punctured.


    Even if she can talk and laugh with all kinds of tycoons in the business world, she can fight again and again.


    But when it comes to feelings, she is a little at a loss and feels powerless.


    After she takes a bath, is she going to pretend that nothing has happened to continue the lie, and then secretly ask Yunfan to celebrate her birthday with her to maintain the lie?


    Or will she be forced into a desperate situation and be ruthlessly punctured for lies?


    If it was him, what would he think? How to decide?


    In the middle of the hall, Yun fan is silent, only to know that what Yu said is pointing to Qing''s birthday.


    His listening is far beyond ordinary people, so he naturally listens to all the conversations between Yu and Xiang Qing.


    It''s one of the jerks he did before Linggen was restored. But it''s not too jerk. After all, there''s a reason for that.


    At that time, his cultivation had not yet entered the realm of supernatural power. Because of his limited cultivation, he was worried that she would gradually get out of his control after releasing Yu, just like she got her body.


    As an old monster, he naturally knows that a thousand year old ghost cultivation is not so easy to control, just like him.


    Before repairing Linggen, he just did a lot of things. He didn''t think too much about it.


    The way of controlling people, repression and interests are only means. These means are very effective against ordinary people. However, when dealing with a thousand year old ghost cultivation, people may not be able to see it better than him.


    It''s time to talk to her.


    Reading this, Yun Fan said to Yu: "you come out, I have something to tell you."


    Yu Gua in Xiangqing''s room, with a playful smile, soon starts to open the door and comes out.


    In the bathroom, Xiang Qing, who heard the sound of opening the door, was very happy. After hesitating for a moment, she quietly opened the door of the bathroom.


    Seeing that Yu was not in the room, she was greatly relieved.


    As soon as she thought about it, she started out of the bathroom and locked the door, which made her feel at ease.


    Wait a minute, if yu is still chasing and beating, she just pretends to sleep and ignores it, and everything will be fine.


    But after the idea came out of her heart, she was stunned.


    What is she doing?


    Isn''t it good for her to tear that kind of lie down by herself?


    Does she want this lie to continue?


    Think of this, Xiang Qing inexplicably red face, began to shake his head to deny.


    No, how could she expect that absurd lie to continue? It must not be.


    It was because Yu was too aggressive that she locked the door. It had nothing to do with lies.


    It must be!

 Chapter 845

    After Yunfan calls out Yu, he goes to her room and makes an appointment with her.


    They sat down on the edge of the small round table in the room, and Yu opened his mouth and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "in essence, you are only Xiang Qing''s bodyguard, so I don''t want you to say too much to her or do things that she shouldn''t do. You just need to finish your task well."


    "Did you hear what she said in my room?" Yu Yi frowns slightly. Originally, she wondered why Yun fan suddenly asked her to leave Xiang Qing''s room. However, when he said that, she knew it in her heart.


    It was not unusual for him to hear their conversation through a door.


    "Yes." Yun fan calmly responded and did not hide.


    Yu didn''t mind. Instead, he asked, "so, what''s the relationship between her and you?"


    Yun fan shook his head, "don''t ask more about this nonsense."


    "Did you... Never sleep with her?" This time, Yu''s question is more to the point.


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who can only think with my lower body?" Although Yun fan did not give a positive answer, it was a kind of answer.


    Yu asked curiously, "what were you doing when you made a big noise in her room for a few days?"


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "this has nothing to do with you, do your job, don''t let me repeat too many times, you are just her bodyguard."


    "When? I can''t be her bodyguard all my life, can I? " Yu looked helpless and turned his head, "in fact, I would rather serve you than serve her. Without me, I don''t know if those guys in Zhan Tianfu have done a good job, and the aura there is abundant, which is more helpful to my cultivation. "


    Yun fan was stunned. It seemed that this was the first time that Yu disclosed his heart to him, and he used a respectful name for him, which was a kind of loyalty.


    What''s rare is that she didn''t hide her desire for aura.


    After a little thought, he stood up and said, "in fact, your aura has become more and more strong recently. I''m also very curious about where your cultivation has come. Last time I asked you, you said you didn''t know. Let''s go. I''ll judge with you. "


    Yu frowned and said, "you haven''t said when I can go back."


    Yunfan: "let''s see how you grow up in the outside world. Let''s go."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    They went out of the door and jumped directly onto the roof.


    It''s a nice night, with stars and a full moon.


    Yunfan worships Bingling. After Bingling turns into an ice sword, he flies into the sky with Yuga, and finally falls into a desolate mountain forest.


    Two people fall to the ground, cloud fan put away ice Ling, indifferent way: "hand, probably see you can cause the destructive power, I can judge your cultivation."


    Yu''s expression is a little strange, nodded, "then I''ll use my strongest strike."


    In other words, Yu opened his hands and began to shine white.


    Yunfan couldn''t help looking sideways. The shimmering light on her body was aura.


    There are three manifestations of aura: invisible, visible, and substantial. The more upward, the more difficult.


    The aura on Yu''s body now is the visible aura. If there is no superior cultivation method, even the immortal can''t gather the visible aura. It can be seen that what she has accumulated for more than a thousand years is not simple.


    A beam of light suddenly spread out at the foot of Yu. In the blink of an eye, the beam surrounded a large area of trees.


    The wind blew up and rolled off leaves.


    Yunfan looked up and saw more and more fallen leaves in the moonlight.


    The trees bound by the light beam are withering rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the fallen leaves are flying.


    He can clearly feel that the vitality of the tree is being absorbed by Yu through the light beam, and also transformed into her.


    In about ten seconds, all the trees surrounded by the beam completely lost their vitality.


    The light beam was collected by Yu, and she stepped to a dead tree and pushed it gently.


    Bang!


    Like rotten wood, the dead tree fell to the ground and the earth was shocked.


    Then, all the dead trees that lost their vitality could hardly keep their balance, and all of them collapsed with great momentum.


    The fallen leaves are flying all over the sky, and Yu walks slowly to Yunfan, "this is my strongest blow. What kind of strength is it?"


    Yun fan did not rush to answer, but asked: "have you been using this method to improve your accomplishments recently?"


    "Yes."


    Without concealing anything, Yu continued: "this is the skill I learned from the Taoist''s Secret script when I was in the palace. It''s called the immortal canon. And this is the first move, called life absorption, which can absorb the power of all living bodies for your own use. When I was practicing ghost cultivation, I didn''t have a body to show. Now I''m back in my old career. "


    Yun fan''s expression became a little complicated. I''m afraid that the immortal road she said could be regarded as the top skill in Xiuxian continent.


    To transform the power of life into her own power is somewhat similar to his Taigu Xiuxian Jue.


    In that case, the time when she came out, her cultivation was very advanced. It might have nothing to do with the disappearance of the ice lotus.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yu asked, "so, what is my strength?"


    Yun fan''s eyes are complex and says: "the realm of tongxuan."


    "What''s the meaning of the realm of tongxuan?" Yu did not understand.


    So, he had to explain the realm of Xiuxian continent to her. Finally, he said with emotion: "the realm of tongxuan in the foundation period is also equivalent to Diwu, equivalent to S-class in the world. Your progress is really fast."


    Yu''s cultivation was so advanced and fast that he envied it.


    If he had the skills that he could cultivate by absorbing life, his cultivation would have broken through the foundation period.


    But that''s what he thought.


    It''s not that there is no such practice in the land of cultivating immortals as in the immortal canon, but compared with the Taigu Xiuxian Jue, the former is still in the lower class.


    The cultivation method of absorbing vitality made great progress in the early stage, but it was difficult to move in the later stage.


    However, Taigu Xiuxian Jue, which is based on Lingqi, has a solid foundation, but the more it gets to the back, the more energetic it is.


    The road is three thousand, Reiki is the most orthodox way.


    However, Yu''s hand is a great asset to Yun fan.


    In this harsh environment at the end of the law, immortal canon is undoubtedly more suitable for dominating the earth.


    As long as the immortal canon is used to create a large number of strong people and rule the world, will he worry about finding spiritual things?


    Even if he can''t rule the world, even if he destroys the alliance, he should be able to get the spiritual things they collected before.


    Thinking about this, Yun Fan said excitedly: "do you remember the immortal ceremony in your mind, or do you have a book to show me?"

 Chapter 846

    Yu''s face was embarrassed. "I''m ashamed to say that I only learned the first form in the immortal canon. Recently, I''ve been practicing successfully. I don''t have the book, but I can write it to you if you want


    "Yes, go back now." Yunfan directly sacrificed Bingling and took her to the sky.


    On the ice sword, Yu Gua stood steadily behind Yun fan and asked, "after all, now you know my strength, when can I go back?"


    Yunfan immediately a little vigilant said: "you don''t want to use the art of life to draw in the war Tianfu, do you?"


    "No, the most I can do is to cultivate my plants." Yu said, "in fact, when I was fighting in Tianfu, my cultivation was more effective than in the outside world."


    Yun fan becomes more and more vigilant and suddenly has an idea.


    We can''t let her go back. We can''t let her go back to zhantianfu!


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that it was a super wise decision to ask her to protect Xiang Qing.


    According to Yu''s cultivation speed, if he was in the environment of rich aura, his cultivation might surpass him.


    Once her cultivation surpasses him, she is really out of his control.


    Think of this, Yunfan suddenly a little melancholy.


    If he used this method, he would fall into the lower class.


    But even if he fell into the lower class, he didn''t want her out of his control.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yun Fan said, "one day if you raise the strength of Su Xiaoxi''s sisters to a magical state, I''ll let you go back."


    "Supernatural realm... OK." Yu''s expression was a little helpless, "if so, I guess they will have to learn the immortal canon, but I don''t know if they can learn it, because this thing is very particular about qualification. When I was a ghost practitioner, I tried to practice. Although I had little effect, my qualifications have been greatly improved over thousands of years. "


    Yun fan was silent and didn''t answer.


    At this moment, he wished that the worse the Su Xiaoxi''s qualifications, the better. In this way, Yu had no chance to go back to harm Zhan Tianfu.


    Yu suddenly asked curiously, "Zhenxian, although it''s a bit presumptuous to say that, I''m still very curious. What''s the state of your cultivation?"


    Standing in front of the ice sword, Yun fan stood with a negative hand and said indifferently: "my strength, can you guess?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m trespassing." Yu changed his face slightly and felt as if he had asked about a forbidden area.


    Just like in the workplace, it is an offence for the grassroots to ask how much the president''s salary is.


    "Never again."


    "Yes."


    Yunfan, who seems to be in a state of lightness and lightness, has already felt a lot of emotion in his heart. He estimates that if he knew that his cultivation was only in the realm of supernatural power, and only one step away from her, he would be mad to catch up with him, right?


    If she knew that he was asking her to train Su Xiaoxi''s accomplishments to his level, she would despise him, right?


    In addition to feeling, Yunfan suddenly felt the pressure doubled.


    Now even his subordinates are catching up with and surpassing him. If he doesn''t find a way to speed up his cultivation, he will lose his face.


    His previous doubts were indeed correct. It''s really easy for him to get out of his control.


    When the two returned to Xiang Qing''s home, Yu immediately wrote the first form of Yongsheng Da Dian in a white book.


    "That''s all I know, Zhenxian. Let''s see if it''s possible for you to perfect the immortal canon on the basis of the first style." Yu Jia sincerely handed the book to Yun fan.


    At this moment, Yunfan feels that Yuga is more and more lovely. It''s easy for him to get Yongsheng Da Dian. Although it''s only a remnant, it''s also profitable.


    After reading the immortal canon, he found that it was different from the way he imagined that he only needed to draw vitality.


    In essence, it still requires practitioners to take aura as the basis, and they don''t want to absorb as much vitality as they can. According to different qualifications, the conversion rate of practitioners is very different.


    Yun fan estimated that if the cultivator absorbed vitality and consumed 10 auras, if the cultivator had excellent constitution, he might be able to convert the absorbed vitality into 11 auras, or even 15 or 30 auras.


    However, if the practitioner is not qualified, he will consume 10 auras to absorb vitality, and finally he may only get 5 auras, or even 1 aura. That is to say, cultivating the immortal canon is a loss business for those with poor qualifications.


    Yuga''s cultivation can be improved so fast. As she said, it has something to do with her practicing the immortal Canon when she was a ghost.


    After more than a thousand years, she may have already become the most suitable person in the world to practice the immortal canon. This skill is her own, and it has little effect on others.


    With the book closed, Yunfan became a little frustrated. Originally, he thought he could get some peerless skills, but he thought too much.


    "How''s it going? Zhenxian, can you perform the second style according to the first style? " Yu Jia looked forward to him.


    Yun fan frowned slightly and said, "it''s not impossible. First try to upgrade Su Xiaoxi''s cultivation to a magical state. If I can do it, I can continue to write the second style for you."


    "Good! Thank you very much Yu was immediately excited.


    Although the feeling is useless, Yunfan still put the incomplete "eternal life ceremony" into one side of the world.


    After the conversation with Yu, Yun fan starts to lie down on the sofa in the hall.


    Now he is the only one left in the hall. Su Xiaoxi''s sisters have already returned to their room to have a rest.


    After Yunfan left, Yu was so excited that he jumped on the bed and was so happy.


    It''s Yun fan, lying on the sofa, full of worries.


    Yu Gua, who has his own skills, is faster than him in training, at least for now.


    Although this is a good thing, if one day her cultivation reaches a higher level than her, his face will not be able to hang.


    In essence, he was kind to her.


    But it was hard for him to imagine what would happen then.


    Almost all people who have great abilities don''t want to be controlled by others, and he believes that Yu is no exception.


    After a moment of wishful thinking, the mood of Yunfan flies to Xiangqing.


    Tomorrow is her birthday. Should I give her a holiday or something?


    Xiang Qing has really paid a lot for the company. Even during the Chinese new year, she has no rest to fight on the front line. It seems that she has never given herself a holiday.


    But it seems that taking a day off is too trivial. Why don''t you change it for a more meaningful birthday present?


    So thinking, Yunfan got up and knocked outside her room.


    He knew that she was still awake and that there was movement in the room, and he could hear it clearly when he lay down.


    Soon, the door was opened.


    Xiang Qing, who was wearing pajamas at home, saw Yun fan, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. In addition, she was also a little happy, and even a little hope that she could not tell what it was.

 Chapter 847

    Xiang Qing stares at Yun fan. When he hesitates to ask him to enter the room, he has walked in calmly.


    As the door closes, Xiang Qing''s heart becomes more delicate. He is living in the same room with only one man and few women


    Although Yunfan didn''t stay in her room, he didn''t come to her room for several days, which made her feel strange.


    But this time he came in, she felt more strange.


    Joy?


    She''s not sure


    She watched as Yun fan pulled a chair and sat down, then hesitated: "yes... What''s the matter?"


    Yunfan calm said: "tomorrow is your birthday, make a wish to me, I help you realize."


    "Ah?" Xiang Qing was stunned again. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t need anything. What''s my wish?"


    "Is it too abrupt?" Yun fan frowned slightly, "let''s take a few days off and relax, OK?"


    Xiang Qing waved her hand again, "don''t laugh. There are so many things in the company. How can I rest?"


    "No, I think you should really combine work with rest."


    Yunfan turned to see the computer on her desk and continued: "you are still busy at home so late. In fact, you can recruit people to share your work instead of taking a long day off. If one day you are tired out, what should you do? "


    Xiang qingzui said stubbornly, "no, since you helped me change my constitution last time, I don''t feel tired when I do things for a long time, and the efficiency is very high."


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "I don''t care. I''ll give you three days'' leave. Later, it''s stipulated that you should take two days off every week. Even if there''s something big, you have to give me at least one day off. If there''s anything unfair, you can tell me that I believe I can solve a lot of things."


    Xiang Qing frowned and said: "there are 52.14 weeks in a year. If I take one day off a week, it would be a waste of 52 days, nearly two months, or one seventh of a year. If I spend one seventh of my time resting, it''s a waste of my life. "


    "If I take two days off a week, it''s even worse. It means that I will waste 0.284 time in one year. After three years, I almost waste one year''s time, and after 30 years, I waste ten years more."


    "There are few ten years in my life, so I firmly reject your request. Don''t forget that I have 2% shares in the company. If the company is good, it''s me. "


    Yun fan is silent. This time, he has seen what a workaholic is. It is estimated that many bosses in the world will wake up in their dreams if they meet such employees.


    "Are you not afraid of sudden death? I can''t help but dismiss it. This is my order to you. Execute it immediately. "


    "No, I have an appointment with the managers of the three companies tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, I will go to discuss the land of the headquarters. The day after tomorrow, I have to see the logistics base information of the employees."


    "It''s all postponed. It''s not negotiable."


    "But..."


    "No, but!"


    Yun fan got up and said seriously: "work is not the whole of life. Besides work, you should have life. I will let Yu Gua supervise you severely. Even if you want to work overtime secretly at home in the name of vacation, you will be stopped by her. I''ll take it with me, that''s it. "


    As soon as the words fell, Yunfan strode out of her room.


    Xiang Qing stares at the door she is taken to, with mixed feelings in her heart.


    After thinking about it for a while, she can''t help running out to argue with Yun fan.


    After a full hour of negotiation, she was unable to persuade Yun fan to take back the decision.


    "I''m used to this way of life. Why don''t you understand?" Xiang Qing was a little worried, "work is my life. How do you want me to live?"


    Yun Fan said: "slow down, leisure, you will find how to live, so much food, so much beauty, so many beautiful things, people who walk too fast, are not able to experience. You''re not a machine. You''re a human. You really need to rest. "


    Xiang Qing finally has no choice but to go back to her room in a gloomy mood.


    But when she got back to the room and lay in bed, she became very worried.


    She can''t be at ease in a life where she can''t work.


    Although she has strong adaptability, sudden changes will make her feel a little at a loss.


    But... At the same time, a little joy appeared in her heart, which even she could not tell what was going on.


    He said today that he asked her to make a wish or something, and he was afraid of her sudden death. Is he concerned about her?


    Lying on the sofa in the hall, Yun fan sighed that the reason why this gifted girl can become a genius is not without reason. Her time utilization rate is terrifying and far beyond ordinary people.


    After her birthday, she was only 22 years old.


    It''s such a good time. Why make yourself a working robot?


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, the door of Xiangqing''s room is quietly opened. She wears her usual red ol suit, takes her file bag and key, and walks out of the room quietly.


    She quietly takes a look at Yun fan who is sleeping. She tiptoes to the entrance, takes out the Red Heel less shoes from the shoe cabinet, and then carefully opens the door.


    Suddenly, there was a light noise when she opened the door. She was so scared that she immediately looked back to see if Yunfan was awake. Seeing that he didn''t seem to wake up, she was secretly relieved and immediately opened the door more carefully.


    From the entrance door to the security door, she made a total of three soft rings. Every time, she looked back to see if Yun fan woke up. She was afraid that he would suddenly get up and stop her from going out.


    After going out, she breathed a sigh of relief, quietly closed the door and security door, then put on her shoes with a look of joy, and went to the elevator in a happy mood.


    As everyone knows, at this time in her home, Yu has already opened the door.


    Yu Yi cast his eyes on the sofa, "why do you stop me?"


    Just now, she was awakened by the abnormal noise in the room for the first time, but Yunfan stopped her in time.


    "Today, let me accompany her. I''ll give you three a holiday." Yun fan sat up from the sofa with a calm face.


    Yu was surprised and said, "aren''t you going back today?"


    Yunfan stood up, but shook his head and said, "take it easy. This child is not easy. I have to change her mind. If it goes on like this, people who don''t know how cruel I am to my employees. "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Qing in the elevator was in a happy mood and even hummed a ditty.


    However, when the elevator came to the underground parking lot, stopped and opened the door, she was dumbfounded.


    In the eyes, Yunfan stood outside the elevator door, looking at her with a smile.


    "I said I''ll give you three days off. What do you want to do with your clothes and your file bag?"


    Xiang Qing''s expression became very embarrassed. After hesitating for a while, she said difficultly: "I... I put my things in the company and came back immediately. Can''t it be like this?"

 Chapter 848

    "Are you sure you just want to put things back in the company?" Yun fan stares at Xiang Qing and asks questions calmly.


    "Yes, is there any other reason?" Xiang Qing asked while walking out of the elevator.


    Bang.


    Yun fan calmly stretched out his hand to press the wall and stopped her, "stop, since there is no other reason, why do you creep away? You come out and close the door secretly. Even your shoes are put on outside the house. I saw you do it with my own eyes. It''s no use even if you want to sophistry. "


    Xiang Qing stops. Her face is red and blue. Unexpectedly, all her actions have been discovered.


    Soon she glared up her eyes and said: "this... So early in the morning, I''m afraid it will affect everyone''s rest. What''s the matter with you? I didn''t break the law


    Yun Fan said with a dumb smile, "well, even if you are afraid of affecting everyone''s rest, then you can''t say that you are afraid of affecting their rest, can you? Don''t forget that when you met the equipment agent last time, you met with a gangster. If no one protects you, if anything happens to you, you are not responsible for yourself and your family. "


    "I... I''ll just come back for such a short time. You think too much about what will happen." Xiang Qing feels that she can''t help Yunfan. She can''t speak any more. She immediately changes her mind. "Didn''t you say you want to go back today? Did you book the ticket? Shall I take you to the airport first? "


    Yun fan held out his hand, "I''ll drive. I''ll get the key."


    Xiang Qing hesitates for a while. The sixth sense makes her feel as if something is wrong, but she can''t say it again. Finally, she obediently gives up the car key.


    ¡­¡­


    Audi car on the road, Xiang Qing sitting in the co driver''s seat, silent looking at the scenery outside the window, a bit absent-minded.


    Just looking at it, she found something wrong, "this road is not the way to the airport, you are driving the wrong way."


    "No mistake. I''ll take you to the company first." Yunfan words meal, light clouds continue to say: "after all, give you three days off, you always have to explain the work with the company."


    Xiang Qing opens her mouth slightly in consternation, only to find that she seems to have been put together. She suddenly says a little annoyed: "didn''t you say you want to go to the airport?"


    Yun fan raised his lips, "think about it carefully. When did I say I was going to the airport? I just said, "I''ll drive."


    She thought about it carefully. It was true. Suddenly, she was a little autistic.


    A moment later, Xiang Qing just opened his heart a little. Anyway, he will go back. After he goes back, it can''t blame her for disobedience.


    After all, they will be out of the country, and they will not be subject to military orders.


    As for Yu, just find a way to get rid of him.


    No one can stop her from working!


    So thinking, Xiang Qing became happy.


    But at the same time, she was a little disappointed. If only he didn''t go back so early, she was quite relaxed with his help these days.


    Feel like a perfect partner?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cloud group company, there is a large group of people working at this time.


    One after another, red roses were placed on the road. From the door of the company to the road, more than half of the roses had been spread.


    If we calculate by 100 red roses per cubic meter, there are at least tens of thousands of these roses on the ground.


    A man in his twenties, dressed in a fashion brand suit, stands in front of the cloud group company, witnessing everything in front of him.


    There was also a man in his twenties supervising the workers who set up the roses. From time to time, he began to command in a loud voice.


    "Hurry up! The sun is almost out


    "That fellow, watch your feet, you stepped on the rose!"


    After conducting for a moment, the man was addicted to smoking and took out his cigarette from his pocket.


    After lighting a cigarette, he came to the man in a suit and said, "Tang Shao, would you like one?"


    "No, I have to keep my breath fresh." The man in suit, known as Tang Shao, waved his hand, then took out his gum and chewed it. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    The man who smokes said with a smile: "Hey, yeah, maybe you''ll have to kiss Xiang Qing if you''re successful."


    Tang Shaowen raised the corner of his mouth and became more cheerful. However, he was a little worried and said, "in other words, is your method reliable? Wait a minute. If I''m rejected by Xiang Qing, you''re the only one to ask. "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." While smoking, the man confidently said with a smile: "don''t worry, our ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine red roses go down. How beautiful the scene is, how beautiful it is, and it is worthy of Xiang Qing''s identity. Those ninety-nine or ninety-nine red roses are weak."


    Tang Shaowen put down his heart a little, but still said: "Xiang Qing is different from other girls, and today is her birthday. I''m really worried that she doesn''t like these flowers."


    "I know she is a strong woman, but no matter how strong she is, she is still a woman. In this world, there is no girl who doesn''t like to receive flowers. If there is, it must be that she doesn''t like the person who sends flowers. If there is any problem, it''s pollen allergy, nothing else. "


    The smoking man put on the appearance of a passer-by and continued to say, "besides, don''t forget that you are the president of Wandu company. The double doctor''s identity is absolutely worthy of her. Today is her birthday, even if she wants to refuse you, but the flowers on the floor, even if she wants to refuse, she can''t refuse, understand? If you see it, you get it. "


    When Tang Shao wanted to say something more, an Audi suddenly came, which scared him.


    He looked at the license plate. It was the car Xiang Qing often took.


    "Why did she come so early today?" Tang Shao was a little confused. When he recovered, he quickly and quietly vomited the gum out of his mouth.


    Those who were laying roses on the road were also startled and stepped back.


    The Audi car rolled over the rose. Yunfan felt really puzzled after seeing it. He turned to Qingqing and asked, "how do these people lay so many roses here? Are there any activities in the company?"


    "No Xiang Qing also felt puzzled. She was just about to take a closer look when the car had already arrived at the parking lot.


    Xiang Qing gets out of the car in a hurry, and soon her eyes are on Tang Shao.


    After Tang Shao''s eyes came into contact with her eyes, her expression immediately became embarrassed. She came in the middle of the flower shop, and the beauty of expression was weakened to the extreme.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who asked you to lay these things here? " After Yunfan got out of the car, he immediately caught a man with red roses and asked.


    "It''s none of our business. They hired us to shop. If you want to ask, ask them." The man reached directly at the two people standing at the door of the cloud group.


    Tang Shao''s eyes turned away from Yun fan. He didn''t care about him. He was still worried about the failure of the scene arrangement.


    No matter whether other people are worried or not, Yun fan goes straight to them and says harshly, "what''s the matter with you? Let them clean up the scene for me. This is not your home! "

 Chapter 849

    As soon as Yun fan opens his mouth, Tang Shao has to look at him again.


    "Who is this man?" The smoking man frowned at Xiang Yunfan.


    Tang Shao opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know. It was a woman who drove Xiang Qing before. Why did she suddenly change into a man? She still looks like a minor."


    "Well, it''s the driver or something at most. I''ll take care of this guy. He''s just a little guy. Xiang Qing, you have to come on. I''ll take care of you. " As soon as the words fell, the smoking man stepped forward to meet Yunfan.


    "Is this flower going to be placed?" A florist suddenly opened his mouth in a loud voice.


    The man who smokes returns directly: "pendulum!"


    "No!" Yun fan''s face became indifferent. Naturally, he couldn''t let others make these inexplicable things in front of his company.


    "Yes, not yet." The man who smokes comes to cloud fan in front, calm way: "borrow a step to talk."


    Yunfan indifferent way: "don''t, nothing to say, you quickly let them clean up the scene Maliu, this is not your home."


    "You see, what''s the hurry? All right, there''s no need to change places. Listen to me first." Smoking man''s words, lowered the voice to say: "shut your mouth, I give you ten thousand yuan."


    Yun fan''s eyes became colder. "Do I look like the kind of person who lacks this 10000?"


    "I have a big appetite." Smoking man showed a disdainful smile, "100000, are you satisfied?"


    Yun fan shook his head indifferently, "do you really think I''m like a man who is short of 100000?"


    As soon as the smoker''s face stagnated, he was a little displeased. He soon lowered his voice and said, "don''t go too far. If you shut up, you''ll be given 100000 yuan. It''s already a sky high price. Forget it. You poor people are like this. Say how much money you want. I can satisfy you. "


    "Oh, just give me a trillion." Yun fan''s expressionless mouth.


    Smoking man smell speech angry, "smelly boy, you want to die, right?"


    "Oh." Yun fan smiles indifferently, "since you want to bribe me with money, you can''t take out my offer. What force do you pretend to be? No matter how poor I am, I am worth more than you. "


    "Ha ha." As if he had heard some international joke, he couldn''t help laughing, "boy, if you knew who I was, you wouldn''t say that. I''m not afraid to tell you that my father is the boss of Dijin bank. Are you sure you can be more valuable than me as a driver? "


    "Silly, boy. Today is my brother''s great day. I don''t want to be a wet blanket. Otherwise, with my energy, even if I kill you, I can easily get away with it. Now you know what existence you are talking to? "


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice. Mind your own business. I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to kill people. If you annoy me, I can erase you from the world every minute. Don''t think I''m joking. I''m just expounding a fact that others can''t believe. "


    At the end of the day, the smoking man''s eyes suddenly cold, it really does not look like a joke.


    However, Yun fan is dull to hear. If he is not at the door of the company, he will teach this guy how to be a man.


    If this guy is not lying, it should be the same as Ji gaojun who he met at that time.


    In essence, it''s not a mistake to fight for your father. A good birth is a good life for others.


    But for people like this, Yun fan really wants to teach him a lesson.


    It''s really a disgusting thing to spell dad too much.


    Just when Yunfan communicates with the smoking man, Xiang Qing also goes to the company gate to communicate with Tang Shao.


    "Mr. Tang, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Shao calmly said with a smile: "today is not your birthday. After all, we are a cooperative company. Today was meant to give you a surprise. I didn''t expect you to come so early, but it made me very embarrassed."


    On the surface, although Tang Shao said lightly, he was depressed to the extreme.


    Originally, he intended to express himself, but he had more than ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine roses. But because of the wrong atmosphere, he had to choose to protect himself.


    When the atmosphere is not right, he is very clear that the probability of success will be greatly reduced.


    "Thank you. You really mean it." Xiang Qing frowned slightly. Although he felt inexplicable, he still said thanks.


    "Mr. Xiang! This guy is trying to buy me off! He also said that his father is the head of the bank! He said I was nosy and would kill me! I''m so scared! What should I do? Shall I call the police? "


    The loud voice of cloud fan makes Xiang Qing one of Zheng. Is he sure that he is not acting?


    After all, she doesn''t know Yunfan''s ability. Even Zhang Shanwei and other business tycoons have to bow to him. It''s impossible for a stupid rich second generation to make him afraid.


    Tang Shao, who thought the embarrassment would subside, immediately became more embarrassed and his face became even more livid.


    The smoking man''s name is Dong Dayu. He was a classmate when he was studying abroad. Although he also had a doctorate, he bought it with money.


    Dong Dayu is not a very good person. He knows that they usually get along with each other in an ordinary way. They are not close or distant.


    Because Dong Dayu has a good hand in picking up his younger sister, Tang Shao asked him to give advice this time.


    Who ever thought that Dong Dayu would make such a scene at such a moment? This is just a smear to him!


    At this time, Dong Dayu''s heart is full of galloping horses!


    He didn''t expect Yunfan to be so bold and dare to complain!


    Xiang Qing doesn''t know Dong Dayu, but she believes Yun fan''s words. Except that he says he is afraid of that kind of words, she still believes that he is not cheating.


    After all, she had a lot of contacts with Zhang Shanwei before. Most of them were very humble. But there was a rich second generation whose words and deeds really destroyed the three outlooks. It seemed that as long as the name of their parents was given, the world would be his.


    She soon frowned and looked at Tang Shao, "Mr. Tang, don''t you think you should give me an explanation?"


    "This..." Tang Shao suddenly stopped talking and soon stared at Dong Dayu, "Dong Shao, what''s the matter?"


    "He''s bloody!"


    Dong Dayu suddenly reached out to Yun fan and said with a strong voice: "I just said to give him 100000 yuan to mind his own business, but he didn''t think it was enough! And the lion asked me to give him a million! I don''t want to. My money doesn''t come from the wind! "


    "As a result, the boy became angry and threatened me! I would rather die than surrender, but he framed me! Mr. Xiang, it''s not me who said you. There''s something wrong with your driver''s brain! It''s just a psycho! I strongly recommend that you fire him! "


    Tang Shao''s face became very ugly. He knew something about Dong Shao, but now he and this guy are the grasshoppers on the same rope. They are both prosperous and they are not.


    As a last resort, he could only say helplessly: "Mr. Xiang, Dong Shao, although he is a bit of a joke, he will never be vague on the major right and wrong. In my opinion, it is likely that there is something wrong with your driver. "

 Chapter 850

    Xiang Qing''s face sank down. Naturally, she chose to believe Yun fan''s words. For some rich second generation, it''s common for them to blackmail people.


    And Tang Shao''s statement is obviously problematic, because Yunfan is not her driver at all.


    Just as she wants to correct Tang Shao''s wrong statement and state her position, Yun fan begins to speak.


    "I''m just a little driver, but I have my conscience and professional ethics. I just asked them to get rid of the flowers. I was speaking from the standpoint of considering the company. "


    Yun fan walked towards Qing, and said calmly: "that guy didn''t listen to me, and pretended to force me to get money to let me not meddle in my business. He thought the world was his, and he counseled me when I asked for a trillion yuan. Instead, he came to threaten me, and now after I exposed him, he was even more angry and framed me."


    "That''s what happened. Mr. Xiang, I believe you can see things clearly. "


    When it comes to the end, Yunfan has come to Xiangqing.


    Xiang Qing is speechless when she hears the words. Just now she wants to expose Yunfan''s identity, but obviously he has played a role-playing and wants to hide his identity?


    "You fart!" Dong Dayu became angry and said angrily, "I''m good at it! Tang Shao knows who I am! You don''t think about your identity as a driver, you are just the bottom of the society! I need to threaten you? Ridiculous, ridiculous


    Tang Shao frowned at Yun fan, and soon cast his eyes on Xiang Qing. He mended his sword and said, "Mr. Xiang, my friend''s character can stand the test. You are a driver. I think my friend''s suggestion is good. You should fire him. With this kind of bad driver at your side, what bad things will happen to you in the future. "


    Xiang Qing''s heart is like a mirror. Originally, he didn''t understand why Yun fan wanted to follow them and admit that he was a driver.


    But after listening to Tang Shao and Dong Dayu, she suddenly understood.


    It turned out that he just wanted them to show their true colors.


    Dong Dayu became angry and did not hesitate to trample on Yunfan''s personality with such words as "the bottom of the society". It was based on the premise that he thought he was a driver. Obviously, there was a big problem with his character.


    Although Tang Shao''s speech is like a human being, it is helping the tyrant. His conduct is obviously problematic.


    And the rose covered the floor also made her feel puzzled.


    Tang Shao saw that Xiang Qing didn''t speak. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "Mr. Xiang, please listen to my advice. Since I''ve been in business, I haven''t seen anyone. You''re definitely a problem as a driver."


    Xiang Qing turned back and shook his head calmly: "I have absolute trust in him. Please don''t talk. In view of the face of Wando company, I won''t pursue the matter with you today. However, I limit you to clean up the roses in an hour, and don''t leave any petals for me. Otherwise, I don''t mind telling the chairman of Wando about the incident. "


    Tang Shaowen is confused. He didn''t expect Xiang Qing to protect the driver.


    What''s more, she was so cruel to let him take away the flowers, which was a painstaking denial to him, and it really hurt people''s heart.


    What made him feel more severely hit was that she even tried to make a report!


    The more he thought about it, the more livid his face became. Fortunately, he euphemistically expressed his confession as a surprise to her, otherwise he would not be able to get off the stage now.


    As a business elite, he didn''t mix up in vain. He soon figured out the reason. It all came from the young man Yunfan.


    Xiang Qing seems to have extreme trust in this young man. Is it hard to have a close relationship with her?


    Such as brothers, cousins, cousins and so on?


    If so, it makes sense for her to have such an attitude!


    No wonder the young driver didn''t kowtow when he spoke to her.


    What''s more, now he noticed that Xiang Qing took the document bag instead of letting Yun fan take it. It seems that the relationship between the young man and her is not a simple employment relationship.


    After figuring out his doubts, he immediately apologized and said, "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I don''t think your driver is lying. Maybe my friend said something too much. I''ll ask them to take away the roses in an hour according to what you said."


    When Tang Shao said that, Dong Dayu was not happy, but he just changed his face and didn''t have the idea of infighting with him.


    The other side softened, and Xiang Qing''s face softened. However, she turned to look at Xiang Yunfan and asked, "are you satisfied with the result?"


    "Forget it, I don''t care about them." Yunfan shrugged his shoulders. These two people are just ants to him. Since he pulled back the game, he didn''t want to care more about them.


    And today is Xiang Qing''s birthday. He doesn''t want to let her worry too much.


    "Good."


    Xiang Qing nodded and cast her eyes on Tang Shao. She wanted to give him a word of advice and so on. However, when she thought that he and his friends seemed to be the same hill, she gave up the idea and just said goodbye to him.


    Now the door of the company has not been opened, Xiang Qing took out the key to open the door, and followed Yun fan into the company.


    Tang Shao and Dong Dayu have a bad feeling in their hearts. He watched her lock the glass door. Finally, he could only ask those who spread roses to clean up the roses on the ground.


    Xiang Qing turns on the electricity when he comes to the position of the switch, and goes up the stairs with Yunfan by elevator.


    In the elevator, Yun fancai asked Xiang Qing, "who is that guy?"


    Xiang Qing explained: "the person I''m talking to is Tang Mingshao, the president of Wandu company, the company that does search engine. Although some businesses in our company have contacts with Wandu company, I met him at a business conference last time. As for his friends, I really don''t know him. "


    At this time, Dong Dayu outside the cloud group company is talking to Tang Shao with a gloomy face.


    "Tang Shao, if you don''t help yourself, you almost sold me."


    Tang Shao said helplessly: "you almost made a mistake. Don''t you see that boy doesn''t look like an ordinary driver? He may be her relative or something. You told him something you shouldn''t have said. It''s good if I didn''t sell you. "


    Hearing this, Dong Dayu was a little relieved. "I don''t know how an ordinary driver has the courage to complain. It turns out that it''s her relative. Well, I don''t blame you. But I''ll tell you what. This boy has offended me. I won''t let him have good fruit to eat. Don''t forget your friends with me. I despise this kind of person most. "


    "What do you want to do?" Tang Shao''s face changed slightly.


    Dong Dayu said with a gloomy face: "of course, I want to teach this boy a lesson. I wanted to kill him, but I don''t want to go too far because he is the relative of the woman you like."


    Tang Shao frowned and said, "come on, it''s just a little thing."


    "I''m a man. Why should I explain?"


    Dong Dayu sneered, "instead of trying to stop me, you''d better follow my plan. I''m not sure you can win Xiang Qing this time."


    Tang Shao''s brow wrinkled deeper, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 851

    Dong Dayu said with a sneer: "the meaning is very simple. I''ll take my revenge. At the right time, you can come out to save the beauty and kill two birds with one stone."


    Tang Shao frowned and said, "don''t laugh. The hero''s saving beauty has long been out of date. Now it''s a society."


    "No, you don''t know women. They all say that they want a sense of security. Saving beauty by heroes can give them the greatest sense of security. This kind of thing will never be out of date in any era." Dong Shaoyu firmly denied Tang Shao''s view.


    Tang Shao shook his head and said: "impossible, Xiang Qing is not an ordinary woman, she is a strong woman."


    "What bullshit strong woman? Oh, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to insult the woman you like. I''m just explaining a fact." Dong Dayu said with a straight face: "in the face of life danger, even the emperor will become like a dog, so the saying of strong women does not exist here."


    "In that case, to be able to protect one''s life is the greatest sense of security. Few women can afford to go through life and death together. The most important thing is that Xiang Qing is not short of money, so she will have higher spiritual needs. She will never be like an ordinary woman. Maybe she will run away when someone gives her a candy after she dies together. "


    "So, if you want to win Xiang Qing, it''s enough to save the beauty once. It''s the idiot boy who sacrificed a little. Do you understand what I said so thoroughly? "


    Tang Shao''s words suddenly stopped, but he couldn''t find any reason to refute Dong Dayu''s statement.


    Indeed, for a strong woman who has no shortage of anything, if he can experience a life and death together with her, it''s really safe.


    "I see. As long as I can get Xiang Qing, I can cooperate with you. Anyway, your purpose is just to revenge that boy. Our interests can complement each other. So, what should I do? " Tang Shao began to admire Dong Dayu. He is a veteran in the field of love. His theory is really one by one.


    "People, I come out, I have a hundred ways to let her get into your arms, you just need to..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the office, Xiang Qing opened the blinds and saw that the people below finally cleaned up the roses. "Well, it''s very clean. They seem to be ready to go. It''s really puzzling that they did this today. "


    Yunfan shakes his head when he hears the speech. At the beginning, he doesn''t know what''s going on. However, after going through things at the door of the company, he wants to know what Tang Shao wants to do with his feet, but he just pursues Qing.


    Unfortunately, Xiang Qing came early today, bumped into them in the layout of the scene, the surprise became inexplicable.


    According to the truth, with Xiang Qing''s IQ, she should not be unable to see it.


    "Are you sure you don''t know what''s going on?" he asked


    Xiang Qing turned to look at Xiang Yunfan and said awkwardly: "well, at first I was baffled, maybe the brain circuit was a little slow. Now think about it carefully, I probably know what happened. After all, I haven''t seen anything like that for a long time


    "Then it''s over." Yunfan showed his hand, did not intend to study the matter deeply, and soon changed the subject, "wait a moment, after you finish the work, I''ll take you to play."


    To fine frown way: "come to all come to the company, don''t go."


    "It''s not negotiable. I have to change your mind a little bit." Yun Fan said: "although I appreciate your efforts, in fact, one''s passion is limited. If you can''t relax, when your passion is exhausted, I''m afraid it will be endless disgust for work."


    "If the rope is too tight, it will break. If you hold the sand too tightly, it will leak out. In order to prevent this from happening, I have to let you slow down. It''s also for the future of the company. I hope you can understand what I think. "


    Xiang Qing frowned and said, "what are you playing with? Aren''t you going back today? "


    Yun fan: "I changed my mind."


    "Well..." Xiang Qing is very helpless Du mouth, but a little unconvinced said: "never seen you such a boss, actually still forced people to rest."


    Yun Fan said with a smile: "I''ve never seen an employee like you. I don''t want to take a vacation with salary."


    Having said that, Xiang Qing still sat down on her desk and began to work aboveboard, muttering: "before they come to work, can I always do something?"


    Yun fan: "Ang, but as soon as they come to work, you have to go on with your work and enjoy your vacation."


    Until it''s time to go to work, and everyone comes to work, Xiang Qing is still reluctant to leave his post.


    However, under the strict requirements of Yun fan, she finally took the responsibility in his supervision.


    Yunfan soon left the company with her, driving the Audi.


    However, as soon as the Audi car went out, a car made in Taiwan secretly followed them.


    Xiang Qing sits in the front passenger seat and looks gloomy.


    Yun fan, who was driving, said with a dumb smile: "don''t look bitter. Paid vacation is a happy thing. Anyway, do you have any places you want to play? If not, I''ll arrange it for you. It''s a birthday present. "


    "Whatever you like, you won''t respect my opinion anyway. It''s all in vain." Xiang Qing''s angry mouth.


    Yun Fan said with a smile: "don''t do that. If you really don''t want to go, I''ll arrange it for you."


    Xiang Qing is still a face angry appearance, "OK, since you said so, then I want to go to Hawaii now, you have the ability to send me."


    Yun fan: "yes, please. But before that, we have to go shopping, like swimsuits or something


    "You... Aren''t you?" Xiang Qing was a little surprised and said, "but now, it takes a lot of time just to apply for a visa, and there may not be a flight. Even if there is a flight, there may not be a ticket. Are you sure you can do it?"


    "Of course." Yun fan nodded calmly, "what I''m talking about is now. After shopping, we''ll set out directly. Visa and air ticket are the things that ordinary people should consider. As for me, I don''t need it."


    Xiang Qing is stunned, "do you want to take me to sneak in?"


    "I''ll take you to heaven. What kind of ferry do we steal? Are we the kind of people who need to steal?"


    Yun fanle said, then he cast his eyes into the rearview mirror, staring at the island car that followed them all the time.


    The other side''s tracking skills are very skilled. They are not far from each other. Occasionally, they can change their tracks to catch up with each other, and then they are overtaken by Yunfan.


    If you are an ordinary person, you can''t find yourself being followed.


    Yun fan took back his eyes and changed the subject, "but before going to Hawaii, there may be a little trouble to solve first."

 Chapter 852

    Xiang Qing was surprised and said, "what''s the trouble?"


    Yunfan: "it''s a piece of cake. You''ll know soon."


    The tracker didn''t affect Yun fan''s plan. He still took Xiang Qing to the mall to buy things, such as swimsuits and food.


    The island car, it''s been following them.


    It was Dong Dayu sitting on the bus.


    After parking in the underground parking lot, instead of getting off, he watched them go to the elevator and then stare at the Audi.


    At this time, Dong Dayu is talking on the phone, while slightly impatiently tapping the steering wheel with his fingers.


    "Brother Wei, are you here? Wait a minute. If you miss the best time to lurk, it''s too bad. "


    "Fast, fast, it''s really a traffic jam just now. We''ll be there in a minute!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the end of the call, Dong Dayu made another call. This time, he called Tang Shao.


    "Have you arrived yet?"


    Tang Shao: "here we are."


    "OK, when you get my message, just follow the plan. I''ll send you the scene photos first. Fortunately, there is a signal amplifier in the parking lot, otherwise it''s really troublesome. "


    ¡­¡­


    Several white vans drove into the underground parking lot. During this period, there were not many cars in the underground parking lot. They were in a row next to the exit.


    A strong man in a black training suit got out of the car and began to investigate the scene. Soon he focused on the Audi car from Yunfan. After remembering the license plate and the appearance of the car, he turned back into his own van.


    During this process, Dong Dayu in the car made a few eye contact with the man in the black training suit, but he didn''t even make a phone call.


    In less than half an hour, Yunfan followed Xiang Qing and pushed two shopping carts to the underground parking lot.


    When putting things on the bus, Xiang Qing was still a little worried and said, "you seem to buy too much food. Are you sure you can take these things to Hawaii?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s your birthday. I''ll fulfill your wish whatever I say." Yun fan calmly loaded everything on the car.


    After returning the cart to its original position, they got into the car, but Yun fan was still driving.


    Yunfan lowered the window. He was driving to the exit when a white van suddenly hit him.


    Yun fan put his hand out of the window indifferently, and a group of Qi burst out directly from his hand.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the white van suddenly stopped, as if it had experienced a tragic car accident. The front of the van was scrapped and the windshield burst.


    Audi, on the other hand, is intact.


    As early as when driving out, Yunfan found that there was something wrong with several vans here. There were people in them who didn''t say anything, and the engine wasn''t turned off.


    It turned out that he was right.


    The sudden change will frighten Xiang Qing.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The sound of door closing sounded, and a large wave of people in black training suits came down from the van. Everyone was like a devil.


    Yunfan originally wanted to ignore these people and just drove away.


    However, after seeing the black training clothes they were wearing, he had to pay attention to them and had to stop the car.


    These people are all dressed in black jade hall clothes.


    After the people of heiyutang got off the bus, they immediately surrounded the Audi.


    "Asshole! Why don''t you have eyes! How dare you hit our car! Get out of here


    A man came to Yunfan''s window, not only to scold, but also put his hand into the window, trying to open the door.


    Yunfan coldly reaches out and grabs this guy''s hand. With a twist, a pig like scream resounds throughout the underground parking lot.


    This guy''s hand was directly twisted off by Yunfan.


    On the other side, Dong Dayu, sitting in the car, was very happy when he heard the scream. Although he didn''t see the accident at the scene, he could imagine that the screamer must be in pain.


    "In the end, it''s the people of the black jade Hall who can handle affairs easily."


    Dong Dayu looked at his mobile phone. There was a message with daily chat content on it. It was the action message he was going to send to Tang Shao, but he was not in a hurry to send it out.


    "Anyway, the security guard has been bribed. It''s not too late to let the boy despair."


    Dong Dayu mumbles to himself happily that he feels a little sorry. If it''s not for Tang Shao, he really wants to come forward and let Yunfan know what regret is.


    However, when he thought of driving out later, he could see Yunfan''s miserable situation that he was beaten so much that he couldn''t take care of himself. He said with a smile, "I''m so kind. I should kill him. That''s all. I''m too righteous. "


    "Let go! Let go The guy who broke his hand by Yunfan screamed, and his forehead exuded a lot of cold sweat.


    "Son of a bitch! We are from the black jade hall. How dare you disrespect us! Let go! Or you''ll die a terrible death! " Another man stood up and yelled at Yunfan.


    A lot of people around Audi are very unhappy to see this scene.


    They are looking for trouble. It''s really a shame that they are attacked by others at the beginning.


    What''s more, this car has been hit. How can the van be seriously damaged while the Audi car is intact? Is the quality exaggerated?


    Xiang Qing, the co driver of Audi, looks at these people with complicated complexion. He feels that they are going to have bad luck.


    In fact, she could recognize them as the people of the black jade hall. After all, the black training suit was the only one in Dijin.


    Yun fan released the hand that grasps that person, the mood is quite displeased.


    The last time he was in Dijin, he experienced the event that fan Yuanwu, the regional director, wanted to embezzle spiritual things. After that, he asked Gu Yi to rectify the black jade hall.


    As a result, the rectification was obviously not thorough enough. This time, the people of the black jade hall turned into thugs.


    If it''s because of business or territory, that''s all.


    But they obviously came for him, which really let him down.


    The man who broke his hand by Yunfan screamed back, and immediately someone yelled to Yunfan: "smelly boy! Get out of the car now! I tell you, if you dare to fight against our people in the black jade hall, the good days are coming to an end! "


    "The people of the black jade hall are really powerful." Yunfan got out of the car disappointed, closed the door, and looked at the people in front of him indifferently, "who let you do this? Say it, and I will spare you all


    The people in the black jade hall were shocked. I didn''t expect that the boy in front of them would be so calm when facing so many of them.


    However, combined with the fact that he broke their partner''s hand, many people also saw that he seemed to have practiced.


    Soon someone sneered: "smelly boy, you don''t seem to know the situation. It doesn''t matter. We can wake you up. Let''s go and kill him!"


    "Wait!"


    A burst of drinking rang out, and a middle-aged man with bleeding forehead came down from the smashed van.

 Chapter 853

    The forehead of the middle-aged man who came down from the van was bleeding, and many faces showed incredible expressions.


    The man who got on and off the van was their leader, brother Wei.


    Brother Wei is the strongest king in GangShi District, and also their leader. They have never seen him injured since they mixed with him, because he is a legendary warrior.


    Some people can''t help but exhale.


    "No way! Brother Wei will get hurt


    "He''s a man of men. He''s safe when he drives into a tank. How can he..."


    "Brother Wei''s face was twisted, and he was angry. This boy is absolutely finished. The boy who offended brother Wei last time, now the grass on the grave is one meter high."


    "It''s worthy of brother Wei. He is absolutely powerful all over. It seems that I feel the breath of death."


    Although the light in the underground parking lot is not very bright, some of the younger brothers of the black jade hall still see the angry look on brother Wei''s face, as if he was burning with fierce anger all over his body.


    They can even imagine that something terrible is about to happen.


    After some people cast their eyes on Yun fan, they all showed a cold laugh of schadenfreude.


    Although I don''t know why brother Wei was injured, they know that this account must be accounted for by Yun fan.


    The man who broke his hand by Yunfan was still screaming, but when he saw the anger on brother Wei, he was so scared that he didn''t even dare to cry.


    Compared with breaking his hand, the anger of Wei Ge, a super strong man, made him feel more scared.


    "A man can be hurt, he can bleed, but he must not shed tears. If he is cowardly, it is a capital crime!"


    At that time, when he was taken in by brother Wei, the instruction full of manliness reverberated in his ears.


    He still remembers that last time, a man who didn''t know how to fight showed his shyness and was directly decapitated by brother Wei.


    A coward is a capital crime!


    As the man of this man, he must not be cowardly!


    Looking at brother Wei''s manly and angular face, his inner blood can''t help burning.


    After casting his eyes on Yun fan, he held back the sharp pain of breaking his hand and showed a proud smile at the corner of his mouth.


    This boy will be trampled into a puddle by brother Wei, right?


    Thinking of this, he felt very happy. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "boy, today is definitely your death day!"


    Pop!


    A crisp ring, Wei elder brother suddenly a slap will break the hand of hand to draw to fly.


    Some of his subordinates trembled, while others exchanged in a low voice.


    "Brother Wei deserves to be brother Wei. He started to fight hard, even his own people."


    "That boy just screamed too miserably and disgracefully, which really violated brother Wei''s standard."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen brother Wei get so angry. That boy will definitely die today."


    The man who was whipped away by brother Wei was half lying on the ground. After a scream, he quickly held back his pain and said, "brother Wei, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I will never make such a mistake again."


    Wei Ge takes his eyes back from his hands without saying a word, and then moves to Yun fan.


    "Come on, brother Wei is going to do it."


    "Something terrible is about to happen."


    Just as they were holding their breath and quietly communicating, suddenly - Dong!


    With a light sound, brother Wei suddenly knelt down in front of Yunfan.


    What''s the situation?!


    Some of his subordinates were so stupid that they almost thought they were wrong.


    In his eyes, brother Wei was shaking all over, and suddenly he began to kowtow desperately!


    His men, suddenly petrified!


    How is that possible?!


    Brother Wei, one of the men, kowtows to that boy for no reason!!


    As everyone knows, Wei Ge''s twisted expression is not because of anger, but because of fear.


    At this time, he was trembling all over, sweating. Although he was kowtowing, he was scared to the extreme.


    Just now, his subordinates may not have noticed, but he, the one who knocked the van out, naturally saw it. Yunfan clearly blocked the van with a terrible force, which made him hurt unexpectedly.


    If so, it''s not enough to make him so scared.


    However, when he saw Yunfan''s face through the broken windshield, he was scared!


    Because Yunfan was present when he went to the black jade hall for the first time.


    At that time, Gu Yi got the red carpet and called the people in the hall to greet him. He was among them.


    His subordinates are not clear, but he is very clear that the young man in front of him is the famous cloud battle day! It is the absolute strong person who leads the black jade hall to today''s height!


    Even Gu Yi, the leader of the black jade hall, had to grovel to this young man!


    Now they come out and offend Yun zhantian. Brother Wei is scared.


    He knew the inside story of fan Yuanwu''s execution last time. If it was not handled properly, he believed that he would never see the sun tomorrow!


    "Little, little Wei, I''ve seen you, I''ve seen yunzun! This, this matter, is really a misunderstanding! My staff have offended you. I will punish him severely! Also, please have a large number of adults, forgive my mistakes! This is definitely an accident. I have no intention of offending you! "


    Wei Jin''s words down, his men are muddled.


    "Yunzun?"


    "Is he..."


    Many people look at Yun fan with deep fear. There is a legend about Yun Zhan Tian in the black jade hall. Even they know what the word "Yun Zun" stands for.


    The people who can afford to call Wei Ge like this, and who can make him so afraid, and even make him abandon his dignity, kneel down and kowtow, are afraid that there is no one else except Yun zhantian!


    Although many people have thought of it, they are still in suspense.


    No matter how you look at it, Yunfan is just a young man who looks like a high school student. How could he be the legendary yunzhantian?!


    "Asshole! How dare you stand! Immediately kneel down and kowtow to yunzun! Who dare not, I will wring his head out with my own hands


    Wei Jin''s roar almost scared everyone out of their wits.


    All the people in the black jade hall knelt down to Yunfan, kowtowed and apologized.


    Even the man who had his hand twisted off was so scared today.


    Thinking that he had put his hand into Yunfan''s window just now, he was so scared that he could hardly breathe. Suddenly, he felt that this was the biggest mistake he had ever made in his life!


    At this time, many people think about a problem later.


    It seems that the Audi car was hit just now, but why was it safe or even motionless?


    It turns out that the driver is the one who can fight the cloud war of a country!


    Those who stand at the top of the world are absolutely strong. Naturally, they can''t compete with each other!


    "Yunzun, this is really an accident! We all know that we are wrong. Can you forgive us? " Wei Jinjun looks up at Xiang Yunfan with a sad face. He is almost scared to pee. He absolutely doesn''t want to follow fan Yuanwu''s old way.

 Chapter 854

    Inside the Audi, Xiang Qing looks at the dramatic scene in front of her.


    Although she is not in the martial arts circle, she has some contact with Gu Yi because of Yun fan.


    She knows a thing or two about Yunfan''s stirring up a bloody storm on the island.


    At that time, she also asked Gu Yi why Yun zhantian on the news was different from Yun fan, who naturally knew everything.


    Because of her early contact, knowing that she is in an important position and her personality, when she is with Yun fan, she will not be as servile as those kneeling outside the car.


    Originally, she thought that these guys would not recognize Yun fan, and then she staged something similar to the fan Yuanwu incident and was beaten violently.


    But I didn''t expect that Yunfan was recognized this time. The other party knelt down and begged for mercy, which made her feel a little surprised.


    Yun fan stares at Wei Jinjun indifferently and says in a cold voice: "in this way, you want to ask for forgiveness. It''s whimsical. It''s very bold of you to try to prevaricate me with accidents even though you are employed. "


    Wei Jinjun was sweating when he heard that he was wearing a training suit. He was almost soaked in sweat. He had no idea that Yun fan''s observation was so sharp. What he said was to the point. He was really employed.


    In order to save his life, he gritted his teeth and said: "the person who hired me is in this parking lot. I can take you to see him now."


    "Yes." Yun fan calmly opens his mouth. Although he has already thought of who it is, he should always meet someone else.


    Therefore, Wei Jinjun brings Yun fan and all his subordinates to Dong Dayu''s car.


    Xiang Qing also followed.


    Dong Dayu is a bit silly in the car.


    Just now, he was still wondering how there could be so much noise in the parking lot. He was still hesitating whether to go to see what was going on. Wei Jinjun actually brought Yunfan with Xiang Qing.


    Originally, his plan was that the people of the black jade hall would beat Yunfan to death.


    He sent a timely message to contact Tang Shao to come in to save the scene, and then he left the scene directly. When he left, he took a cold look through the window at Yun fan, who was beaten to tears by his father and mother, and left magnificently in each other''s desperate eyes.


    At that time, after receiving the information, Tang Shao, who entered the hall, saw Xiang Qing in danger and immediately stepped forward. Then he started a fierce battle with the people of Heiyu hall. Finally, he called a large number of people to beat the people of Heiyu hall away, winning the hearts of the beautiful people.


    However... The development of things is quite different from his plan.


    "That''s all." Dong Dayu had no choice but to send the information on his mobile phone to Tang Shao. When he saw that the person from heiyutang had brought Yunfan over, he had changed the information and added a "C" on it.


    Although things are a little different from his plan, since the people of the black jade hall have brought Yun fan over, he has to stand up and be a villain to stage a c plan.


    Plan C is to prevent his own whereabouts from being revealed, which is a drama of hero saving America and brother breaking up.


    According to a rough prediction, he thinks that plan C should be able to move Xiang Qing to tears, and even make her feel self reproach. He falls into the vortex of "it''s me who caused him to break up with his brother", and then becomes more and more grateful to Tang Shao.


    When the car door opened, Dong Dayu got out of the car a little helpless but a little expectant. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he really wanted to teach Yunfan a lesson by himself, so that the boy who didn''t know how powerful he was could be.


    "Ha ha, as I said, I want to erase you from the world. It''s just a piece of cake."


    With scornful sneer on his face, Dong Dayu looked down at Yun fan and continued to say in a cold voice: "in my world, no one can offend me, even the king of heaven. If you dare to embarrass me, you should be ready to be obliterated at any time! "


    After a talk, Dong Dayu cast his eyes on Wei Jinjun, "brother Wei, beat this boy first. As for this woman, let me fight, hehe."


    Yunfan shakes his head. Seeing Dong Dayu''s thumping appearance, he feels disgusted. Just when he plans to speak, Wei Jinjun can''t help but speak first.


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Wei Jinjun angrily stepped forward and directly grabbed Dong Dayu''s collar and lifted him up. "How dare you be so presumptuous? You don''t know how to live or die!"


    As soon as the words fell, Wei Jinjun swung his big fist and said hello to Dong Dayu.


    "Ah!"


    A scream, Dong Dayu''s left eye was heavily hit, a circle of black congestion soon appeared in his left eye.


    He was stunned and lost his voice: "brother Wei, are you ok? What are you doing with me? "


    Wei Jin shouts harshly, "you are the one to fight!"


    Dong Dayu was stunned. He didn''t know what was going on?


    He knew that Wei Jinjun was not an ordinary man, but this guy was the thug he called. Although he was a little friendly, his essence was still the identity of the thug. Now this guy actually hit him in the opposite direction, he was directly angry and couldn''t help yelling: "you immortal board! let go! Why did you hit me? Are you crazy? "


    "You dare to be disrespectful to Yun Zun. I not only want to beat you, but also want to kill you!" As soon as Wei Jin''s words fell, he suddenly punched out.


    This blow hit Dong Dayu''s face heavily, but it was a direct blow to his molar.


    In the scream, a mass of saliva with blood stains was thrown out by Dong Dayu uncontrollably. This time, he was really scared and even more confused. "What do you mean by what you say?"


    Xiang Qing frowns slightly, feeling a little unable to go on. She is still not used to such violent scenes.


    At this time, a Lamborghini sports car entered the parking lot, and soon stopped in front of them.


    Many people turn around to see Tang Shao come down from the car.


    But Yunfan and Xiangqing in the crowd are blocked by them.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing here? " Like a passer-by, Tang Shao came to ask.


    All of a sudden, he saw Dong Dayu with blood on his mouth and his dark eyes.


    As soon as his eyes shrank, he could not help giving Dong Dayu a thumbs up in his heart. He thought that this guy had put on his make-up in such a short time. He is worthy of being a brother who takes his sister all the year round. He is so professional!


    Dong Dayu saw Tang Shao coming through the gap of the crowd, but he was impatient.


    The development of the situation is beyond his control. He can''t help but start to wink. Before Xiang Qing sees Tang Shao, he wants this guy to leave quickly.


    What makes him feel lucky is that the people in the black jade hall don''t know Tang Shao.


    However


    Tang Shao interprets another meaning from Dong Dayu''s actions. He feels as if he is saying: "everything is arranged for you. I''ll wait for you, man."


    Be righteous!


    For a moment, Tang Shao was so moved that he immediately stepped forward to speak with high spirits, and even his tone was much higher.


    "Excuse me. My car is going to pass. What''s the matter with you here?"


    In other words, Tang Shao walked into the crowd.


    So, the eyes of Yun fan and Xiang Qing all fall on this guy.

 Chapter 855

    "Why! What a coincidence that you are here, too


    Tang Shao pretends not to see Dong Dayu. First, he warmly greets Yun fan and Xiang Qing. He feels that he is really smart. This sentence easily lets him get rid of the suspicion. After all, it''s not strange that he comes to the shopping mall.


    "What a coincidence." Xiang Qing''s expression became delicate.


    At this time, Tang Shaocai moved his eyes to Dong Dayu, and suddenly put on a look of surprise, "Dong Dayu?! What are you doing here? How can you be carried? Who are you? "


    In the last sentence, Tang Shao drank it with great momentum. Even he was very satisfied with it. He felt that he had a kind of awe inspiring spirit in the face of danger.


    For a business elite who is used to seeing big scenes, this is a small scene.


    Without waiting for a reply, Tang Shaoli pointed his hand at Wei Jinjun and yelled: "let him go! What do you want to do? "


    Dong Dayu immediately silly eyes, do not know what to say, this is a pig teammate ah!


    Wei Jinjun showed a funny smile on his face and said to Dong Dayu, "your friend? It''s the one who works with you to save beauty, right? You''re talking about Lamborghini. You can''t be wrong. "


    Dong Dayu is silent. He doesn''t know what to say. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, he has seen that Wei Jinjun is with Yun fan and Xiang Qing.


    That is to say, his plan failed this time because he called the wrong person.


    If you don''t ask the people of the black jade hall to come, his plan should go smoothly.


    Tang shaoleng was stunned. He blinked. He didn''t know what to do.


    Wei Jinjun directly talked about the hero''s rescue of the United States, which was totally different from the originally agreed steps.


    No, it''s not the same. It''s just demolishing!


    What does Xiang Qing think after hearing this?


    It''s bound to discount his impression. It''s absolutely a shame!


    Thinking of this, Tang Shaoli was not calm. He didn''t know whether he was put together by Dong Dayu or what was going on. He quickly turned to Xiang Qing and said, "I don''t know what he was talking about! Anyway, what''s going on here? Why... He seems to have been beaten? "


    "Come on, stop acting. It''s too clumsy." Yun fan, who hasn''t spoken all the time, can''t help opening his mouth.


    "Play, what play? I really don''t know what happened! " Tang Shao immediately denied it and said with a strong voice: "I don''t know what''s going on in the end!"


    "Why? Since you have done it, just admit it. You have to let people take off your masks one by one before you are willing."


    Yun fan shakes his head and orders Wei Jinjun to tell the plan of Tang Shao and Dong Dayu.


    Wei Jinjun told them their three plans. At last, he threw Dong Dayu to the ground. Then he picked up Tang Shao''s collar and lifted him up. "Now, what else do you want to quibble about?"


    Dong Dayu fell to the ground with a scream.


    Tang Shaoze, who was picked up, was as pale as ashes. In front of Xiang Qing, he was exposed on the spot about setting up the heroic rescue Bureau, which really made him lose face.


    Looking back, he found out later that Dong Dayu meant to let him go. The guy did shake his head, but he was wrong.


    The plan failed.


    Nevertheless, he knew that he couldn''t admit it. Once he admitted it, he became a villain!


    If it spread in the business world, he would be ridiculed and even lose his job.


    When he made up his mind, he immediately said firmly, "I didn''t! I have no idea what you''re talking about! Even if you want to frame good people, you have to make up a suitable reason, right? How can heroes save beauty? What''s the age of this? It''s ridiculous! I am the president of Wandu company. Do I need to use this method? Do you think you need it? "


    Xiang Qing sees this and has made a decision in her heart. She naturally believes that Wei Jinjun didn''t lie. After all, Yunfan is here. He has to pay a price for lying.


    Combined with her previous impression of Tang Shao pinxing''s problems, it is clear at a glance who is lying.


    "Hard to reply? It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of ways for you to admit it. " Wei Jinjun gave a grim smile and swung his fist to greet Tang Shao''s face.


    One punch down, Tang Shao''s molars were hit two, scream unceasingly, very embarrassed.


    Wei Jinjun sneered: "now, do you admit it or not?"


    Tang Shao, with his red and swollen cheek, chopped the railway: "I will never admit what I have never done! You''re making a move out of a trap! "


    As soon as the words fell, he suddenly turned to Xiang Qing and said, "you have to believe me, I can''t do this kind of thing! I still don''t know what''s going on! "


    When Tang Shao sophisticates, Dong Dayu feels that he has found a gap and starts quietly.


    For the sake of safety, his movement is very slow, so slow that even the corner of the eye can hardly detect his movement.


    However, when his hand can reach the door, he is like a cheetah attack, fierce hand pulled open the door handle, quickly on the car.


    Bang!


    The door closed and he locked it the first time.


    "Ha ha ha! You idiots dare to beat me. You''re dead! What about the black jade hall? What about cloud group? Young master, I want you to finish, you must finish! "


    Dong Dayu started the engine with a laugh, stepped on the accelerator and ran into the person in front of him regardless of everything.


    All of us were shocked by the sudden changes.


    "Shit Wei Jinjun uttered a rude sentence, suddenly threw off Tang Shao in his hand and wanted to stop him in front of the car, but his action was slow after all.


    This island made car has been mercilessly bumped into the person of the black jade hall.


    "Ha ha ha! Die! Go to hell! "


    In the car, Dong Dayu is crazy. He just wants to kill all the people who make him embarrassed. Anyway, his father helps him to deal with the aftermath. Since he was a child, he has no fear. He just wants to get revenge!


    At this time, Yun fan, with an indifferent face, started. He showed the speed of instant movement.


    Bang!!


    There was a loud noise.


    Tang Shao, who was thrown to the ground and screamed, exclaimed, and was dumbfounded the next moment.


    The car was about to run over from the crowd. Suddenly, the boy appeared in front of the car and put one hand against the behemoth in front of him! Success stopped it!!


    The bumper of the limousine bumped into Yunfan''s hand. It was like waste paper. It was deeply concave. It was like the hand of a young man, which was made of steel.


    Is this guy Superman?!


    Tang Shao opened his mouth wide in shock and was stunned.


    In front of the car, the people of the black jade hall rushed away from it, with a sense of survival.


    Everyone cast their eyes on Yun fan, except Xiang Qing and Wei March, the rest of the people are shocked!


    They just realized that this young man is really terrible!


    A lot of people are very happy in their hearts. Fortunately, with his help, otherwise they might be killed.


    In the car, Dong Dayu was completely stunned. Yunfan''s power was really shocking, but the impact of the crash was not very big, even the airbag in the car didn''t pop out.


    After recovering, Dong Dayu showed a cruel smile on his face, "look, I won''t kill you!"


    As soon as the words fell, he stepped on the accelerator.

 Chapter 856

    Dong Dayu stepped on the accelerator fiercely, the engine roared, and the wheels of the island car turned very fast.


    Yunfan stood in front of the car indifferently and stopped it with only one hand, as steady as Mount Tai.


    The wheels skidded wildly on the ground at extremely high speed, generating bursts of smoke and unable to move forward at all.


    Dong Dayu was silly in the car. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t bump into Yunfan like this. The boy is like a monster. He has so much strength!


    In the face of this unknown, fear spread in his heart, and his expression became ferocious,


    "I don''t believe it. Die for me!"


    If Dong Dayu was crazy, he stepped on the clutch, put the car into fifth gear, and then stepped on the accelerator again.


    After a tremor, the wheels of the car turned faster and faster, and the crazy friction on the ground made the smoke more and more intense.


    Everyone was so frightened that even Xiang Qing and Wei Jin changed their faces this time.


    Although Yunfan is still a steady one handed car, but the car crazy attack on him looks really shocking.


    Yunfan is also a bit surprised. Unexpectedly, after he stops the car, Dong Dayu tries to compete with him.


    His hand was on the crash barrier.


    Helpless, he seized the crash barrier, directly to the island car to swing up, heavily hit.


    Bang!!!


    With a loud noise, the two rear wheels of the island car were hit by this blow, and the tire burst on the spot, the window and windshield cracked, and the body was seriously deformed.


    Although Dong Dayu didn''t fasten his seat belt, he managed to protect him.


    Nevertheless, the huge impact still made him feel uncomfortable.


    Many people are very surprised, can strongly feel the power of Yunfan.


    It''s not something that ordinary people can do, whether it''s blocking a car with one hand or swinging it with one hand.


    Tang Shao, who wants to pursue Xiang Qing, is even more stunned. How can there be such a terrible person in the world?!


    Even the martial arts experts on TV, I''m afraid it''s just like this, isn''t it?


    Now, he found out later that Yunfan might not be Xiang Qing''s driver, maybe her bodyguard.


    A group of gas burst out from Yunfan''s hands, and the windshield of the island car was directly blasted into the car by him.


    This time, Dong Dayu was so scared that he almost had a short circuit in his head. If there were no airbags to protect him, he would be seriously injured if he was blown into the windshield of the car.


    Bang.


    Yun fan jumps to the car and directly takes Dong Dayu out of the car and throws him on the ground like garbage.


    Dong Dayu fell to the ground in a panic. He wailed and trembled. He wanted to get up, only to find that he couldn''t do it at all. As long as he exerted his strength, his internal organs were in great pain, and he had to give up the idea of getting up.


    Rao is feeling the terror of Yunfan, he is still very angry.


    From small to big, he had never suffered such humiliation. He couldn''t swallow it!


    Dong Dayu turned to Xiang Yunfan and said with a ferocious face: "monster, if you can''t kill me today, I will definitely make you pay a price that will never be forgotten! All I have to do is tell my dad about this. You''re all going to die! There is no place to die


    Wei Jinjun sneered and immediately said respectfully to Yunfan: "yunzun, this boy is still so arrogant, or I will kill him now. What do you think?"


    "Let me solve his problem. I don''t want to kill people today." Yun fan shakes his head indifferently. If it wasn''t for Xiang Qing''s birthday, he would have sent Dong Dayu to the spring.


    As soon as Yunfan''s words fell, he turned to look at Tang Shao, "your friend, his father is the boss of Dijin bank, right? What''s your name? "


    "Yes, his name is Dong Chenghan." Tang Shao''s face turns blue and white. Yunfan shows such terrible strength that he dares not challenge him.


    Yunfan smell speech then took out the mobile phone, and then to Gu Yi made a call.


    Tell Gu Yi to call Dong Chenghan, the boss of Dijin bank, and report the address. After telling him about what happened just now, Yunfan hangs up.


    Dong Dayu, who was still shouting just now, was a bit silly. He didn''t know who Yunfan was talking to, but he didn''t think this boy could call his father.


    "This guy is coming for you. What do you want to do with it?" Yun fan points at Tang Shao and looks at Xiang Qing.


    Xiang Qing''s expressionless eyes cast on Tang Shao, and his red lips slightly opened, "his face is thicker than the wall, I can''t handle it, I feel too disgusted."


    Tang Shao''s face was as pale as death.


    The woman he wanted to pursue gave him such an evaluation, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    He wanted to explain something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Although he didn''t admit to setting up a bureau with Dong Dayu just now, he also knows that people will never believe him.


    Besides, Yun fan''s strength is so terrible that he doesn''t know what to do now.


    "Well, since you can''t handle it, let someone else do it." Yun fan cast his eyes on Wei Jinjun and said indifferently: "solve this guy and try not to kill people."


    "Well, well, I''ll take him to the corner to communicate."


    Wei Jinjun suddenly laughs like a fool, and soon picks up Tang Shao like a chicken.


    "What are you going to do? Let go of me! Let go... "


    Tang Shao panicked and struggled. It didn''t help at all. He was finally carried to the dark corner by Wei Jinjun.


    Soon there were some sounds in the corner, and Tang shaogui''s cry.


    Strangely, when the cry came to the back, it was regular. I don''t know why.


    Hearing this, Dong Dayu felt very helpless and worried that he would be treated the same way later.


    Xiang Qing frowns slightly. Although she just listens to the voice, she still feels uncomfortable.


    So she turned to Yunfan and said, "I''ll wait for you in the car first."


    Yun fan nodded, "OK."


    Soon, Xiang Qing left.


    After Dong Dayu''s anger subsided, he realized later that he could not go on like this any more. If he went on like this, he would really suffer a big loss.


    Soon he had a plan to buy these people, and then he called the police to catch them!


    When he made up his mind, he could not help but open his mouth and said, "how much do you want before you let me go?"


    "Don''t struggle, it''s meaningless." Yun fan leans on a car and ignores him, calmly waiting for his father''s arrival.


    Dong Dayu said a lot of things bitterly, but no one responded to him. In the end, he didn''t ask for nothing.


    It was a phone call that suddenly rang out in his pocket, which made him a little confused and scared him. It seemed that the phone was not answered or not.


    "Take it." Yun fan spoke calmly. Although he didn''t know who it was, he would not be afraid of anything.


    Dong Dayu took out his mobile phone and saw that it was his father, Dong Chenghan, who called. He was overjoyed. He even worried that his joy might be seen. When he answered the phone, he pretended to be calm.


    "Where is it?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, a low voice rang out at the other end.

 Chapter 857

    Dong Dayu quickly reported his address. Just when he wanted to reveal something about his predicament, his father Dong Chenghan said it was coming.


    As soon as he was stunned, there was no time to reply, so the phone was hung up.


    Dong Dayu looked at Yun fan in a daze. He was completely stupid this time.


    Just now when Yunfan called to ask his father to come, he was still angry and didn''t believe it.


    Now calm down, combined with his father suddenly called the phone, he thought carefully, only to find that his father is really called.


    Before long, Tang Shao''s scream stopped in the dark corner. Wei Jinjun came out of the dark. He lifted his pants and came to Yunfan.


    "Yunzun, I''ve taught that guy a lesson. How do you want to punish him next?"


    A choking sound came from the darkness.


    Yun fan turned his head and looked at the dark corner with an indifferent face, "let him live and die on his own."


    "Well, good." Wei Jinjun smiles and nods.


    Before long, we saw Tang Shao come out of the dark corner.


    When he walked, his legs were shaking, and his step was very strange, as if he had hurt his footwall.


    With tears in his eyes, after a sad glance at Wei Jinjun, Tang Shao moved slowly in the direction of the elevator.


    Many people in the black jade hall laughed as if they knew what had happened in the dark corner.


    A moment later, a Porsche sports car drove into the parking lot.


    The Porsche sports car stopped in the parking space, and a middle-aged man in formal clothes got out of the car in a panic. He was Dong Chenghan.


    "Dad!" Dong Dayu immediately moved forward. No matter whether his father was called or not, he had a premonition that he was going to be saved.


    However, as soon as he started, he was controlled by the people of the black jade hall. He could only shout out excitedly: "Dad! Help me! They hit me! "


    Dong Chenghan came over with a cold sweat on his forehead. After glancing at his son, he didn''t care. Instead, he bowed his hand to Yun fan and others with a very embarrassed face and said, "please give me a hand. My son is not sensible and has caused you trouble. I''m a father. I''m very sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Seeing that his father came and apologized, Dong Dayu''s enthusiasm suddenly cooled half, and his voice stopped.


    Originally, he thought that his father could shock all the people in the black jade hall, but the fact is totally different from what he imagined.


    "The problem with your son is not simple ignorance." Yun Fan said indifferently, "your son just drove into someone and was subdued by me, but he said that as long as we tell you about it, we will all die, and there is no place for us to die. Do you think this is a thing that can be covered up by the three words of" no sense "


    "What?! How dare this villain act so boldly? " Dong Chenghan suddenly stares at his son, "you bastard! Do you still have laws in your eyes? It''s killing me. You! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you


    Dong Dayu''s face turned black and blue, and he was completely confused this time.


    It was the first time that his father denounced him when he was growing up, which made him feel very uncomfortable and hit hard.


    Dong Chenghan still scolded him angrily, "you bastard, apologize to everyone quickly, don''t you?"


    "I don''t apologize! I''m right! You''ve changed! Don''t you see that they hurt my face? You''ve followed me since you were little, and now you''re helping them talk! "


    Dong Dayu roared angrily and said, "what happened when I drove into them? What if I want to kill them? If you don''t help me with this, you''re not my father! "


    Everyone is speechless. Anyone can feel that Dong Dayu has a problem.


    But from his words, they can also see that this guy should have relied on his father for a long time, so he took it for granted.


    This kind of character is composed of many reasons, but the main problem is still in the family education.


    It''s like when a child is crying for this or that, his parents follow his heart and treat him as a treasure. If this situation persists until the child grows up, the child will probably become close to Dong Dayu''s character.


    However, it''s a bit difficult to become Dong Dayu. After all, he still can''t tell the situation clearly and thinks that his father is omnipotent.


    "Evil, evil!" Dong Chenghan''s iron but not steel hand pointed at his son. He really had the idea of beating him back to his mother''s womb in the past.


    Back to God, he said to Yunfan and others in fear: "please don''t be angry. My son may have some problems in his head. I will teach him a lesson when I go back. I hope you can give me face and let him go."


    "Face for you?"


    Wei Jinjun stood up and said with a sneer, "tell me, what face do you have?"


    Dong Chenghan''s face was stiff, and he realized that he was asking for nothing when he told the people in heiyutang about face.


    From the moment Gu Yigang just called him, he knew it was a troublesome thing.


    Back to God, he said with a smile: "if you want to borrow money from me in the future, I can reduce the interest to the lowest level for you."


    "I''ll go to your uncle!" Wei Jinjun went up and directly kicked Dong Chenghan to the ground, "so many of my brothers were almost killed by your son. You have the face to do business here. If you don''t want to live, you can tell me that I will send you to hell directly!"


    "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding Dong Chenghan, who was kicked to the ground, raised his face bitterly and explained hastily: "the lowest interest I mentioned is very low. How low is it? It''s so low that the interest you get when you deposit your money in the bank is higher than the interest you have to pay back. As long as you lend money, you can easily make a lot of money. "


    "Oh." Wei Jinjun then found that he seemed to be wrong, "then if we want to give you 100 million loan, do you want to loan?"


    Dong Chenghan said: "loan, must loan!"


    Wei Jinjun felt a little interesting this time. If he followed Dong Chenghan''s method, it seemed that they could make millions at least one year after giving him a loan.


    But this thing is not what he has the final say. He soon cast his eyes on Yun fan. "What''s the condition of the cloud," Yun Zun said?


    Yun fan is lost in thought.


    Cloud group has an investment plan. He plans to start it when Jiang Yuyan comes back from graduation. At that time, he not only wants to invest in real estate, but also many companies.


    At present, the company has more than 100 billion assets, which are intended to be used in the construction of the company''s logistics base and headquarters. It seems to be able to cope, but once the investment plan is launched, the more than 100 billion will not be enough.


    If he can borrow low interest money in the bank, plus the income of yu''ebao, he should be able to deal with the investment plan easily.


    So thinking, he nodded, "yes, in the future when I want a loan, I will contact Gu Yi to find you."


    Dong Chenghan was overjoyed, "no problem, no problem at all!"


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "don''t say it''s too early. The money I want to borrow is at least 100 billion yuan. Can you make the decision?"


    Everyone took a cool breath after hearing the speech, even Dong Chenghan was no exception.


    100 billion!


    This is an astronomical number!

 Chapter 858

    Dong Chenghan was stunned and said to Yunfan in shame: "although I also want to lend you, it''s hard for me to decide the loan of 100 billion yuan. It''s..."


    "Shut up." Yunfan directly interrupted Dong Chenghan''s words and said indifferently: "you just tell me if you can do it."


    Dong Chenghan was sweating, even his palms were sweating.


    Considering that if they don''t agree, their father and son are likely to die here. In the end, he can only gripe his teeth and say, "yes, but I have a way to operate it."


    "Yes." Yun fan nodded, cast his eyes on Dong Dayu, and said indifferently: "take your precious son back and discipline him well. If he harasses us again, I don''t have to say more about the consequences. You should have a clear idea."


    "Yes, yes." Dong Chenghan nodded with shame.


    Finally, Dong Dayu got on his father''s Ferrari and left smoothly.


    Sitting in the car, Dong Dayu is ignorant. Although he admits that Yunfan is very good at fighting, his father is also very rich, and his influence is not strong. Why should he kowtow to that young man?


    After thinking about it for a long time, he understood that it was a thirty-six stratagem!


    It turned out that his father scolded him for saving him first, which made him quite moved.


    "Dad, I''ll call the police right away." Dong Dayu took out his cell phone.


    "Call the police? I''ll repay you grandma! "


    Dong Chenghan, who was driving sullenly, was immediately offended. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped his son on the head. He said angrily, "you loser, you know you''re causing me trouble all day long. Is it your turn to call the police? Believe it or not, the police will catch you and shoot you as soon as you call the police! You don''t think about how many bastards you''ve done! "


    Dong Dayu was so angry that he said, "you beat me, you beat me! You''ve never hit me. You''ve changed! "


    "I''ll be your grandmother!" Dong Chenghan raised his hand abruptly, and he gave his son a fierce slap in the back of his head, without mercy.


    Dong Dayu cried repeatedly. Just when he wanted to fight back, his father stopped.


    "You bastard! You don''t think about who you''re provoking? I''m trying to settle it for you, but I can''t even provoke the people you''ve provoked this time. You''re digging your own grave! " Dong Chenghan beat the steering wheel fiercely and said, "if I hadn''t come to save you, I don''t know where you will die today!"


    Hearing this, Dong Dayu was stunned. He stopped fighting back and said, "no, Dad, there are things you can''t do in the world?"


    "There are so many things I can''t handle, shit! Just now that young man, although he is only a teenager, he has a good relationship with the leader of Heiyu hall! Do you know what the black jade hall is like? It''s common for people to chop us up and feed the dog! Just now the master of the black jade hall called me, but he almost said he wanted to kill me! Shit


    Dong Chenghan was so angry that he swore, "later, if you dare to offend the people in the black jade hall again, I will kill you first! So that you don''t harm me, you lawless bastard


    "No, Dad, you are the boss of Dijin bank. How dare the people of heiyutang touch you?" Dong Dayu showed an expression of disbelief.


    Dong Chenghan glared at his son angrily, "don''t you give up? Or I''ll turn around and take you back to the people of the black jade hall. That''s what you mean, right? "


    "No, no, No Dong Dayu shook his head again and again, feeling very guilty.


    After today''s experience, he never wanted to deal with the people of heiyutang in his life.


    "It''s right to know! ܳ! I''ll put my words here today. If you mess with the people in the black jade hall again, I''ll kill you first! Do you hear me? "


    "I heard..."


    "Speak up


    "I hear you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Audi car speeding on the road, Yunfan''s mood is quite happy.


    Originally thought it was just a matter of helping Xiang Qing to solve a small problem, but unexpectedly, it turned out to be a small benefit to the cloud group, which was a windfall.


    While driving, Yun Yun make complaints about the side of the road: "you have a lot of pursuers, it''s time to pick one, so that you don''t always have to suffer from this kind of thing."


    "It''s early." Xiang Qing turned her head and looked out of the window. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "Compared with this kind of thing, it''s more realistic to work."


    Yun fan shrugged, "OK, after all, it''s your private business. Anyway, I''m relieved to protect you."


    "By the way, since I''m going to Hawaii, I seem to have to go home and collect some clothes." Xiang Qing doesn''t know how Yunfan wants to take her to Hawaii, but since he said it, according to her past experience, she still chooses to believe him.


    Although many of Yunfan''s words seem to be empty talk, in fact, he has done it.


    It''s just like xuezha bragging that Xueba can get high marks without review. The truth is that Xueba not only doesn''t have to review, but also plays games every day.


    Different abilities lead to different horizons.


    Yunfan: "no, it''s OK to go there and buy again. The time difference over there is 18 hours slower than here. Now it''s evening over there. When we get there, it must be evening. When it''s over, you''ll think that today we''re going back 18 hours. It''s still your birthday when it''s daybreak. Ha ha. "


    Xiang Qing can''t help laughing, as if according to the time difference, what he said is right.


    After Yunfan drives to the bank to change Meijin, he takes Xiangqing to a deserted place and stops the car.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Take you on a plane and get off."


    Yun fan naturally said, got off the car, the car key is not pulled out.


    Xiang Qing was a little confused, but she got out of the car, but when she saw the desolate surroundings, she was a little shaken when she originally chose to believe him, "do you want to take a plane here? What about the car? What about the plane? "


    "Don''t worry. The car, of course, needs to be put away. The plane will be here soon. "


    Yunfan reaches for a ride on the Audi car, and the whole car is directly brought into a part of the world by him, disappearing in this part of the world.


    Xiang Qing''s eyes widened in surprise, saying a word he saw from the novel before, "space ring?"


    "Almost. It''s better than that anyway." Yun fan light ran said, will ice Ling sacrifice.


    I saw the ice silk like silver floating in the air, and began to increase rapidly and deform.


    In a moment, a biplane made of ice appeared in front of them.


    Xiang Qing is stunned and can''t help looking at Yun fan again.


    The size of the plane is just like the airliner commonly used in the airport. The details are very lifelike, even the fan blades on the two engines are lifelike.


    All of a sudden, a cabin door in front of the plane opened, and an ice ladder quickly grew out from above.


    "I''ve never been in the cockpit before, have I? Come on, let me show you something. It''s one of your birthday gifts. "


    As soon as Yunfan raised his head, he took Xiangqing up the stairs.


    Walking in the middle of the stairs, Xiang Qing is still very surprised.


    After all, she would not doubt that it could not fly, but she was worried about safety. After all, the crash was not a joke.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help asking, "is this thing safe?"

 Chapter 859

    "It''s safer than a real airplane. It''s 100 percent safer." Yun fan looks up and smiles. He thought Xiang Qing should know his ability enough, but he didn''t expect that she would have such doubts.


    No wonder, after all, the aircraft made of ice silk is beyond the common sense of current technology, but in essence, it is still a magic weapon.


    In the past, it was a bit difficult for Yunfan to make Bingling a plane and make it lifelike, but after his cultivation was promoted to the realm of supernatural powers, it was just a routine.


    To fine smell speech just put down heart, then with cloud fan on the plane.


    The ice steps are retracted, the engine room door is closed, and Yunfan comes to the cockpit with Xiangqing.


    "It''s not cold."


    Xiang Qing thought it would be very cold in the plane like ice, but she was surprised to find that the surrounding temperature didn''t drop after she came in.


    The view in the cockpit was very good, which surprised her even more. The front of the cockpit was like a huge windshield, even the place under her feet.


    "It''s not cold, of course. Sit down."


    Two people sat down and looked to the left and right of Qing, "where''s the seat belt?"


    "No, it''s steady. It''s taking off."


    As soon as Yun fan''s words fell, the plane, which was made of ice silk, went up directly and didn''t even need to slide.


    Xiang Qing is very surprised. The plane is really stable. She doesn''t even feel any turbulence or noise.


    Slow down, she looks like a curious baby, looking left and right.


    She didn''t get used to the situation until the plane got up in the clouds.


    They began to have a chat.


    "By the way, is the man in the black jade hall the same level as the guy we met last time?"


    "Almost. Anyway, I have contacted Gu Yi to demote him."


    ¡­¡­


    At more than 8 p.m. local time, Yunfan and Xiangqing arrived in Hawaii, a few hours earlier than flying to the airport.


    Yunfan put a magic array on the outside of the plane to cover up, and landed in a place where there was no one. No one found anything unusual.


    After taking a taxi, they made it to the beach.


    Rao is in the evening. There are still many people on the coast of Hawaii. It''s very busy.


    Yunfan looks at the bikini girls walking around, feeling very happy.


    In addition to the companion room spirit, as well as the new year''s day, he rarely came out to play.


    The seaside in foreign countries is different from that in China. There are more girls in bikini.


    He crossed his waist, facing the sea, said with great pride: "OK, I have satisfied you with the wish of Hawaii. If you have any more wishes, say so. "


    Xiang Qing is not so happy as Yunfan. She looks at the hotel not too far away from the beach and asks, "where do we live without a passport?"


    "Tents, of course. They''re sold there." Yunfan reached out to a shop on the beach. There were several tents outside the shop.


    To fine tiny Cu eyebrow, "that bathes how to do?"


    "Let me see." Yunfan''s eyes soon swept to a place to take a bath. He reached out and pointed to it, "there, you can take a shower."


    "I''ll see if there''s a hot bath."


    Xiang Qing takes a step, and Yunfan follows her. After understanding, they soon find that there is no hot water here.


    Yunfan around the head, doubt: "no hot water, it doesn''t matter?"


    "I..."


    Xiang Qing hesitated for a moment, or slightly red face came to cloud fan''s ear, said: "physiological period, can''t touch cold water."


    Yun fan suddenly realized that he was going to come to Hawaii, but he didn''t say it when he bought a swimsuit


    Xiang Qing rightfully said: "I said don''t buy, you said not bad that little money to buy."


    "Well, I''ll heat you up with the technique, but this separate bathroom is a bit troublesome."


    Yun fan frowned slightly, "unless I disguise as a woman to go in and help you water heating, otherwise there is really no way."


    "Do you think it''s appropriate to go into the ladies'' bathroom?" Xiang Qing immediately shows her disdainful eyes to Yun fan. Although he looks smaller than her, she treats him as a peer.


    Yun Fan said helplessly: "well, it''s not suitable. I''ll try to find a place to live for you."


    "Forget it. I''ll make do with it. Cold water is cold water."


    Xiang Qing lowered his requirements, and immediately moved Yun fan.


    However, as a past person, he naturally knows that it is too much to let girls take a cold bath during their physiological period. Although Xiang Qing''s constitution is better than that of ordinary girls, he can''t hide the essence of the problem.


    Thinking of this, he said, "no, since I''m here, I''m sure I have to settle you down. We can go to bed and breakfast."


    Xiang Qing asked, "is that ok?"


    Yunfan: "must be able to, I Meijin is not for nothing."


    So they started a journey to find a home stay.


    However, things are beyond their expectation.


    Recently, there was a case of overnight robbery in Hawaii. The two of them didn''t have a passport, so the local people didn''t want to give them any more money.


    After looking for more than ten B & B houses in a row, no one wanted them to stay.


    They finally turned back to the beach, which was even more lively than just now. Many people gathered in a place where there seemed to be some activities and a stage.


    Xiang Qing said helplessly: "forget it, I''ll make do with it. It''s OK."


    Yun fan vowed: "no, it''s just hot water. I''ll not only let you take a hot bath, but also let you live in a hotel."


    After all, it was he who brought Xiang Qing over. If she was in the physiological period, it would be too hard for her to find a comfortable place to live in.


    Xiang Qing said, "but we don''t have a passport. We can''t stay in the Hotel 100 percent."


    "Not necessarily." Yunfan directly pointed to the stage surrounded by the crowd, and continued: "there seems to be a competition, which can reward hotel stay. Let''s go and have a look."


    It''s a little far away. The sea breeze is a little strong. Yunfan doesn''t hear it very clearly, but he can be rewarded for staying in a hotel. He can hear it very clearly.


    Xiang Qing nodded curiously to see the direction he pointed to, nodded and said, "OK."


    After a while, they came to the stage and learned that it was an activity held by a couple hotel.


    As long as couples go up to participate in the competition, the top three can get seven, five, three days of luxury couples suite use right.


    Yunfan worried about the passport problem, but also went to the staff to ask, only to learn that the winner just take a picture to stay on the line, you can not use the passport.


    He immediately came to the interest, immediately ran to communicate with Xiang Qing, "to participate in this competition, the top three can get a luxury couple suite, and no passport, let''s join."


    "Not so good?" Xiang Qing is a little embarrassed. After all, she and Yunfan are not lovers. Maybe they have to kiss. That''s embarrassing. She can''t do it.

 Chapter 860

    Yun fan glared and said, "what''s wrong? If you don''t stay in a free hotel, you can''t stay in vain. Do you want to take a cold bath and live in a tent, or do you want to take a comfortable hot bath in a hotel? "


    Xiang Qing was a little embarrassed and said, "I definitely want to stay in a hotel and take a hot bath, but this is a couple''s competition. Who knows what the competition will be."


    "So." Yun fan naturally said: "we can pretend to be lovers. If the content of the competition is not suitable, it''s not a big deal. Just sign up first."


    "It seems reasonable for you to say so."


    Xiang Qing hesitated for a moment, nodded and said: "OK, sign up first, but..."


    Her eyes swept over Yun fan. In fact, he was a little shorter than her. The most important thing was his appearance. It was easy to see that he was a teenager. After all, they were several years apart.


    Yunfan doubts: "but what? Say it


    Xiang Qing is a little embarrassed to look at the people around, but there are Qin people around, she hesitated for a moment, then whispered in his ear: "but we don''t look like lovers, wait a moment, others say I old cow eat tender grass how to do?"


    "It''s easy. I can change my face. You wait for me here, and I''ll come. " Yun fan smiles and says goodbye to Xiang Qing. He soon finds a place where no one is.


    Since the completion of the spirit body, it''s easy for him to change.


    His muscles quickly became full up, his appearance and height also changed, and he soon became a handsome young man, more handsome than Wu.


    When he came out, even the foreign girls who passed by could not help looking at him more. 70% of the opposite sex turned back. Even the men looked back at him.


    All of a sudden, one of the girls who noticed Yunfan came up to Yunfan and said, "hello."


    Yun fan stopped and responded with Eagle language, "Hello, what are you doing?"


    Foreign girl showed a confident smile, also lifted his golden long curly hair, posture beautiful said: "can I invite you to participate in this competition?"


    Yunfan immediately felt the foreign girl''s generosity and enthusiasm, sure enough, foreigners are not the same, take a fancy to it, do not ask if he has a girlfriend or anything.


    However, he made an appointment with Xiang Qing to compete. Naturally, he couldn''t agree to other people''s request. He said directly, "you can find someone else. I have a partner."


    Foreign sister a Zheng, quickly smile: "that is really a pity, you are with a girlfriend to play?"


    "No..." Yunfan originally wanted to deny it, but he was afraid that he would compete with Xiangqing after a while. When he was exposed, he could only say, "yes, you guessed right."


    "It doesn''t matter if we have a girlfriend. We can also be friends. Do you want to leave a contact information with me?" Foreign sister is very enthusiastic to cloud fan cast a wink, after all, was rejected is a very shameless thing, she naturally want to pull back a city.


    "No, but thank you for your kind invitation. Bye." Yun fan waved to her and left directly.


    The foreign girl was frustrated. Although Yunfan is really handsome, she is also a beauty.


    He refused her so simply and ruthlessly that even his friends didn''t want to do it with her, which really hurt her.


    Is she not qualified to be a spare tire?


    If that''s the case, her face won''t hang.


    She didn''t want to be a spare tire, but Yunfan''s words and deeds made her feel that she didn''t respect her enough.


    "Wait!" She is very unconvinced to catch up with Yunfan.


    Yun fan, who was walking, looked at her suspiciously, "what else do you want to do?"


    Foreign sister avoided his question, walked beside him and said enthusiastically, "my name is dalina, and you?"


    As soon as the words fell, she thought confidently. She even said her name. Does this Oriental always name herself?


    In this way, he was responding to her.


    It''s not humiliating for her to tell him that she has a free appointment and say goodbye again.


    "I..." Yunfan words a meal, changed the subject, "you follow me like this will let my girlfriend misunderstanding, can not follow me?"


    Darlene was so confused that how could there be such a person?


    Is she not attractive enough?


    It''s impossible!


    She still followed Yun fan. As soon as she thought about it, she exclaimed, "don''t you like girls? Oh, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to discriminate against you. I understand very well. "


    Yun fan calmly replied: "I''m not a comrade. Thank you. Please don''t follow me."


    Darienne can''t help but start a fire when she hears the words. He seems to be saying that she has no charm. "If you''re not gay, don''t run away like you''re hiding from me? You don''t even want to say your name. Am I that scary? "


    Yunfan suddenly stopped, this time a little understand her motive, he said a little helpless: "first of all, I am definitely not a comrade, secondly, I did not hide from you, also did not run away, I have something to do, and I am not interested in you, so please don''t follow me."


    "Oh, my God." Dalina rolled her eyes and looked at Yunfan like a wonderful flower. This time, she turned her face a little. "Do you dislike my appearance? Is your girlfriend beautiful? "


    "You''re really upset." Yun fan is too lazy to talk to her. He leaves quickly this time, and he doesn''t want to talk to her.


    Dalina is very angry and feels that Yunfan is abandoning her appearance.


    This time, she didn''t speak any more. She just followed him. She wanted to see how beautiful his girlfriend was. She could make him ignore her and even offend her.


    "I''m back."


    With a big hand on Xiangqing''s back, she turns her head and sees that Yunfan is a little confused.


    At the beginning, she was also wondering if this handsome guy could be Yunfan. However, his height was half a head higher than her, and his voice was not like Yunfan''s, which made her a little confused, even though this guy spoke Qin language.


    Soon Xiang Qing asked, "do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Yun Fan said with a smile, "I''m not telling you to change face. This is the result of changing face."


    "It''s not as simple as face changing, is it?" Xiang Qing raised her hand in surprise and compared Bi Yunfan''s head. Then she cast her eyes at his feet. "You were shorter than me. How can you prove your identity?"


    Yun Fan said, "I''ll take you by self-made plane. As a result, you say that your aunt is here and you can''t find hot water."


    "You''re going to die!" Xiang Qing stares at his eyes and interrupts him directly. This time, he believes his identity.


    Although it''s strange to grow tall, he can even get out of a cold plane. It seems that it''s not impossible for him to grow taller.


    However, it was his bulging muscles that surprised her. She felt that his appearance was totally different.


    Yun fan laughs, "go, sign up."


    "Oh, honey, why are you here?"


    Suddenly, dalina from the crowd, straight upstairs to Yunfan''s arm.


    Xiang Qing immediately cast her eyes on Da liana, and then looks at Yun fan with questioning face.


    Is this guy really Yunfan?


    If so, what''s the matter with this foreign girl?


    If not, what happened when he told the inside story that others didn''t know?

 Chapter 861

    Just when Xiang Qing wants to open her mouth, dalina, who is holding Yunfan''s arm, says "Oh" and suddenly releases his hand.


    "I''m very sorry. I''ve got the wrong person. It''s you. I almost think it''s my boyfriend."


    Da Lianna''s face is wearing a proud smile, casting her eyes on Xiang Qing.


    She had just taken a look in the crowd. She really didn''t believe that she couldn''t compete with Xiang Qing. However, when she came closer, the smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    Xiang Qing is wearing a suit of casual clothes. Her half slanted skirt shows most of her legs. Her legs are white and shining under the light. She can''t be picky even when she is a girl, and it''s not difficult to see that her legs are very slender and good.


    Well, I lost.


    Dalina straightened her chest and cast her eyes on Xiangqing''s mountains. She was as good as anyone else.


    Although Xiang Qing seems to be a little bit cocky, as a woman, dalina knows very well that this is something that can be solved by a bra.


    Her confidence greatly increases, this just cast the vision to the face of fine.


    At first glance, the smile on her face completely disappeared.


    Although she claims to be a Western beauty, her face can''t compare with Xiang Qing.


    Xiang Qing has no make-up on her face. She can see her pores, but she is white and flawless. She seems to be able to break them. Even her eyelashes are so warped that she envies them from the bottom of her heart.


    Dalina put on a light makeup to cover up some of her flaws. She lost on this point alone.


    Not to mention Xiang Qing''s typical oriental face, which is much softer than her Eagle nose, even after she saw it, she felt very beautiful from her heart. It was just as beautiful as the works of art carved by the world''s top artists, which made her feel amazing.


    Dalina realized this time that Yunfan didn''t think she was ugly, but Xiang Qing was too beautiful, so he was not interested in her.


    Despite the blow, she admitted it this time.


    After all, the gap between Xiang Qing and her can''t be smoothed out at all. Even if she doesn''t know what to do, she can realize that there is a big gap between them.


    Xiang Qing knows nothing about dalina, and even less about the inner drama of the other party.


    She looked at the foreign girl in doubt. She was relieved that she had recognized the wrong person. That is to say, the identity of Yun fan was not wrong, but the sentence "it was you" made her confused.


    "Who is she? Don''t tell me that when you go out, you''ll hook up with a foreign girl. " To clear toward cloud fan cast to doubt of vision, say is Qin language.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''m charming. She''s been pestering me along the way. I don''t know what her attitude is. I have to eat my tofu to be satisfied." Yun fan''s appearance is a little melancholy, "so, boys outside, really want to protect themselves."


    Xiang Qing immediately asked, "come on, if you don''t hook up with her, she will come to you?"


    "You can ask her if you don''t believe it." Yunfan immediately turned to dalina and said in Eagle language, "tell my girlfriend, did you talk to me first?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? If you have a girlfriend, you won''t tell me. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Goodbye!" Dalina''s disdainful eyes whitened Yunfan''s eyes. She turned around and left. She was in a good mood and felt that she finally won.


    Yun fan is stunned, suddenly aware of a murderous attack.


    Turning his head, Xiang Qing looks at him like he wants to kill. "So that''s why you brought me to Hawaii?"


    Cloud fan depressed said: "don''t do this, Hawaii is you said to come.". And I am walking on the road, the pot comes from the sky! I just ignored him, and I didn''t even tell her her name. She has a grudge against me. She wants to put me together. "


    Xiang Qing said without expression: "make up, continue to make up."


    Cloud fan Leng Leng, feel like what''s wrong, "no, I even go to hook up with her, you don''t have to show this kind of expression to me?"


    "I..." Xiang Qing''s eyes glared, and she quickly said: "I can''t see you. Can''t you do this? Do you mean to come over and celebrate my birthday and then run to hook up with other girls? I can''t tell you yet? "


    Yun fan is depressed, "the problem is that I don''t have it."


    "Of course, you have to say no. in fact, you don''t have to. Even if you go to hook up with foreign girls, it''s nothing. Anyway, I''m just an employee working for you." Xiang qingqigugu turned his head, "you just go to her, I play my own."


    Yun Fan said, "please, even if I hook up with you, I won''t hook up with her, OK? You are so much more beautiful than her, and you are beside me. Am I blind or what? Do you need to hook up with foreign girls? Foreign girls are the same in my eyes. They are other species and ugly! "


    Looking away at Xiang Qing, she blinked her eyes, her cheeks flushed slightly, and the nameless fire in her heart dissipated inexplicably. I feel strange in my heart. Why does this guy say this to her? She''s not his girlfriend. Does he need to explain to her?


    It''s like something.


    "Well, you have a point. I''ll believe you this time."


    Looking back, Xiang Qing still blushed slightly, but her mood became a little cheerful.


    Yun fan is feeling a little puzzling, "originally you should believe me, forget it, hurry to sign up with me."


    In other words, he took a step towards the place where he signed up.


    Xiang Qing is quiet behind him, think of he said to hook up with her words, her cheeks more red up.


    This kid, don''t you really want to hook up with her?


    What''s more, he brought her to this kind of lovers'' competition. Is he trying to hook her up?


    For a moment, Xiang Qing''s mind was full of imagination.


    Until the two signed up, waiting for the start of the game, she was still thinking about herself and Yunfan.


    She knows that Yunfan has a girlfriend, and she has met Fang Ling at his home.


    Even she felt that Fang Ling was a girl with great affinity.


    But of course she didn''t feel worse than Fanny.


    It''s just feelings. Xiang Qing doesn''t want to be a third party.


    If Yun fan really wants to develop a relationship with her, she doesn''t know how to refuse.


    According to Zhang Shanwei''s experience as a secretary, the men she rejected would basically cut off contact with her.


    Although there are also some people who are obsessed with her, they will cut off contact with her after they hit the wall many times.


    A little bit abnormal, there will be retaliation for her ideas, she refused to pursue customers and suffered a difficult thing, also happened several times.


    She doesn''t know what kind of person Yun fan belongs to, and is more worried about what will happen next.


    If this couple really wants to kiss later, will he force her to compete?


    Does he want to take this opportunity to make her a junior?


    How can she use euphemism without hurting their friendly refusal?


    If she refuses, will it lead to her parting ways with him?


    "Come on, come on, the guy''s coming to announce the rules of the game."


    Yun fan''s words bring Xiang Qing''s mood back. She looks up and sees a foreign man with brown hair standing on the stage. He is wearing a white suit, holding a microphone in his hand and talking with paper.

 Chapter 862

    "Hello everyone, I''m Morris, and today we finally welcome the annual couples meeting again! There are 15 couples participating in this couples meeting. The exciting time is coming. Let me hear your cheers


    The host Morris spoke on the stage in high spirits. His voice resounded through the loudspeaker on the beach, and many people cheered enthusiastically. Even many people playing on the beach were in high spirits and moved closer to this side.


    "Next, I''d like to announce the details of the competition, which is caused by..."


    The host made a wave of advertisements for the couple Hotel, boasted about how good the couple hotel was, and then said the reward of the competition.


    The top three couples can get the right to use the luxury couple suite for seven, five and three days respectively.


    Yun fan timely said to Xiang Qing: "as long as we win the third place, we can stay in the hotel. It should not be difficult. Of course, if the rules of the game go too far, we will abstain


    "Well." Xiang Qing blushes slightly and nods. His mind is full of pictures of lovers kissing and so on.


    She has seen lovers'' competitions before, and the kissing scenes are more and more hot. If it is true, she is really embarrassed. After all, they are not real lovers.


    Before long, the host talked about the rules of the game.


    "Compared with the previous kissing competitions, as well as the true feelings test of lovers, the difficulty of this lovers'' competition may be a little higher. This time, we are going to choose the soul lovers with the best fit of heart! It''s a super couple of couples


    Xiang Qing becomes a little nervous. What does the host mean?


    She knows foreigners are very open before marriage. Is the difficulty of this competition more than kissing?


    "It''s not that you can understand each other and know each other''s mind when you fall in love, so the name of our first competition is" you say I guess! "


    The host quickly answered Xiang Qing''s doubts, which made her feel relieved.


    What? She''s been on tenterhooks for so long. It turns out that it''s just a guessing game.


    "It''s not too much. We can take part in it." Yunfan''s mouth hook up, originally he also worried about whether the content of the game will be kissing and so on, that is really not suitable for them, now he not only put down his heart, but also very happy.


    With the support of thousands of miles of sound transmission, he''s afraid he won''t win?


    "Well." To fine nod, already did not have psychological pressure.


    The host explained the rules of the game. The requirement is to let the woman read the information and the man''s back to her. She describes the answers in a way of avoiding the words of the answers. She asks her boyfriend to guess the words and rank them according to who answers more in three minutes.


    "Five couples who fall behind will be eliminated!"


    Yun fan was stunned when he heard the speech, and this rule made him feel more difficult.


    If he is reading the information, he can indeed deliver the answer to Xiang Qing in the way of sound transmission.


    However, the rule of the competition is that the woman is required to be the speaker, and Xiang Qing will not be able to transmit sound from a thousand miles.


    Even if he wants to teach Xiang Qing now, it''s too late, which means that he can''t cheat in this game!


    Yunfan is a little puzzled and says to Xiang Qing, "you have to give me a better way to pass the message. If the transmission is wrong, the hotel will be dead. There are 15 couples, and our winning rate is only one fifth. According to the cultural differences, it''s less than one fifth."


    Xiang Qing said calmly: "don''t worry, my Eagle language is not bad. I guess it''s a little bit simpler in Eagle language version. I can disclose information to you in alphabetical order, but this is only the last resort. It''s suitable for words with few letters. Anyway, I''ll try my best to convey accurate information to you. If you can''t guess, there''s no way. "


    The two are communicating below, and soon the host invited 15 couples to the stage, or 14 couples. After all, Yunfan and Xiangqing are not real lovers.


    To Xiang Qing''s surprise, among the 14 couples who may come from different countries, there is another couple from the state of Qin. Their appearance eases her tension a little.


    She and Yunfan are not the only contestants of the state of Qin, so they won''t get so much attention, and she will have less pressure.


    After all, it''s a little bit of pressure for her to go on stage with Yunfan disguised as a couple and face the baptism of the audience''s eyes.


    Although this is nothing for her, who has been working in business all the year round, she is very worried that others will see that they are fake lovers, and the pressure comes from it.


    Under the guidance of the host, the couples began to introduce themselves to you briefly by passing the microphone.


    Just as No. 3 couple was talking, someone cheered enthusiastically.


    After listening to this, Yunfan knows what''s going on. It turns out that No. 3 couple is actually the winner of the last Hawaii couples competition, and they are local people. That''s why everyone''s voice is so loud.


    In the case of cheating, Yunfan really feels a little pressure. The local people may have known the rules of this competition for a long time. After all, the nature of advertising in this competition is very high, and the host often mentions the couple hotel.


    However, he and Xiang Qing''s goal is only the third place, and the champion couple can only increase his pressure a little.


    But Xiang Qing frowns slightly and looks at No. 3 couple. If this experienced champion couple has a high probability of winning, the apparent winning rate of her and Yun fan is only one seventh, which means that their fake couple is competing for two places with 13 real couples.


    Yunfan and Xiangqing are No. 10 lovers. They both have a No. 10 sign on their bodies.


    When Xiang Qing talks, a cry of surprise suddenly rings out under the stage.


    "Xiang Qing!"


    Xiang Qing is one of the stunned, along with the voice to explore, unexpectedly saw a girl with an oriental face waving to her, speaking Qin language.


    She did not know each other, can only pretend not to hear, began to introduce herself, and faked a hawk name.


    However, there were two or three voices of doubt and discussion under the stage, all in Qin language.


    "Is she Xiang Qing?"


    "No, Xiang Qing is the president of cloud group. How can she come to participate in this kind of competition?"


    "She''s human, too. It''s normal for her to compete with her boyfriend, OK?"


    "No, I have to take photos and upload them to Weibo. It''s big news. I didn''t expect that she had a boyfriend!"


    "Her boyfriend is so handsome. I envy him."


    ¡­¡­


    After the self introduction of 15 pairs of contestants, you said that I guess the competition started.


    No. 1 couple, in three minutes, only guessed two words. The girl''s clumsy gestures and incoherent tense appearance made the whole audience laugh and cry, which was very happy. Even her boyfriend laughed and had a stomachache.


    When we got to couple 2, the situation was different. In three minutes, the man could guess 16 words correctly, one in an average of 11.25 seconds. The efficiency was very high, and the audience even clapped for them.


    The No.3 champion couple showed great strength and won the first place directly with 34 correct words.


    They can guess a word correctly in an average of 5.29 seconds, which is too strong to be true, causing the audience''s enthusiastic cheers and applause.


    By the time Yunfan and Xiangqing start the game, none of them can surpass the record set by the No. 3 champion couple. Moreover, the strength of other couples is very good, and the average score of guessing more than 20 words is the current average.


    The great disparity between true and false lovers'' strength is shown here. It is really a lovers'' game that needs to know their partner''s ideas very well so that they will not be eliminated.


    The pressure doubled to sunny.

 Chapter 863

    Xiang Qing calculates that according to the average score of other couples guessing more than 20 words, including the lovers who haven''t started the game behind them, she and Yun fan conservatively guess 20 words or more, in order to get into the top 10 among the 15 pairs of contestants.


    They won''t be eliminated until they are in the top ten.


    Even if they are aiming at guessing 20 words in three minutes, the average guessing a word can only take 7.2 seconds at most. The difficulty is not so big. She is not very sure that she can get into the top ten.


    "OK, please stand at the designated position." Morris, the host, stood on the edge of the word board and spoke with a microphone.


    The so-called designation is beyond a red line three meters away from Fangling.


    Yunfan soon did so, standing outside the red line and facing Xiangqing.


    And she is facing the word board, Yunfan can only see the back of the word board.


    "Time, start!"


    As the host''s words fell, the paper on the word board was turned a page, and an eagle word appeared. At the same time, the timer on the stage began to count down three minutes.


    Xiang Qing turns her head to see that the eagle words on the word board only have four letters, which is a kind of dance. According to her original imagination, short letter words can be prompted to Yun fan in the way of alphabetic order, but this way takes a long time and is not suitable.


    After thinking for a second, she decided to swing her hips and arms and started Hula Dancing. Although she was not good at dancing, she probably knew her posture.


    Yun fan: "dance."


    Xiang Qing said anxiously while dancing: "close, this dance seems to come from Hawaii."


    "Hula dance." The answer was easily blurted out by Yun fan.


    "Right!"


    The host turned the page on the word board directly.


    Xiang Qing is excited for a moment and stops dancing. It takes less than seven seconds for Yun fan to guess the right answer. If this keeps going, they still have a chance to enter the top ten.


    After casting her eyes on the word board, Xiang Qing saw an animal word. She immediately said, "an animal with needles all over her body, small."


    Yun fan: "hedgehog."


    "Right!"


    The host turned the page on the word board again.


    Xiang Qing is excited, but the new words make her feel a little difficult. How to describe this word?


    She thought a little and said, "a creature of the sea."


    Yun fan blurted out: "fish."


    Xiang Qing said in a hurry: "the species are right, but there are many kinds of fish. It is the combination of the king of the forest and the overlord of the sea."


    Yunfan: "tiger shark."


    "Right!"


    When the host''s words fall, he turns the word board over.


    Xiang Qing is so excited that she clenches two little pink fists and almost dances.


    However, when she saw the word "African tree snake" on the board, she was a bit puzzled. The difficulty of this word is much more difficult than tiger shark, but it can be broken into three words.


    She was a little puzzled and said, "what is the blacker skin in one of the seven largest regions in the world?"


    Yunfan: "Africa."


    Xiang Qing nodded and said: "yes, there is an animal in the tree..."


    "Oh! You''ve fouled. You''ve told the tree The host interrupted them, but the timer didn''t stop.


    "My God..." Xiang Qing chagrined, feeling that he really made a low-level mistake.


    Seeing that she seemed a little nervous, Yun Fan said at the right time, "you can relax. It''s just a game."


    In other words, he has called out the little snow girl.


    Just now, he didn''t know what form the competition would take. He thought he couldn''t cheat, but he thought too much.


    At the beginning of the game, he cooperated with Xiang Qing fairly well. It seems that he doesn''t need to call xiaoxuenv. However, if they make mistakes later, they may be at risk of being eliminated. In order to stay in the hotel, he has to cheat.


    Big deal, wait a moment to give the fourth couple a little compensation, let them open a room in the couple hotel for three days.


    Ordinary people can''t see the little snow girl. Even Xiang Qing, who has been strengthened by Yun fan but has no cultivation, can''t see it.


    In this way, xiaoxuenv lightly jumps to Xiangqing''s shoulder, sits down and looks at the word board.


    "The answer is the African tree snake."


    Snow girl will pass the message to Yun fan, he immediately relieved, this word is still a little difficult, a waste of time, it seems that he called out snow girl is the right choice.


    If the words are all like this, he will have to borrow a passport with Xiang Qing. The key is that ordinary people can''t borrow a passport to open a house for them. After all, if something goes wrong, the passport holder will be involved.


    Moreover, in foreign countries, rooms opened with passports are basically only allowed for passport holders to live on their own. If they are reported by people who want to do so, they will cause more trouble.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a waste of your precious game time." The host smiles and reaches out his hand to turn the page of the word board, not worried at all.


    The new word "Hades" appears, which makes Xiang Qing feel more pressure. The cultural differences show up here.


    She knew that it was the name of a main god in ancient Greek mythology, and it seemed to be Hades, which made her feel a little difficult to express and worried that Yunfan would have a wrong meaning.


    After a little thought, she said, "in mythology, where do people go after death?"


    "Heaven." Yunfan is blind at will, but in fact, he has already learned the answer through the little snow girl''s tips. After all, cheating can''t be seen, and it''s impossible for anyone to suspect that he has answered wrong several times.


    Xiang Qing is impatient this time. Yunfan''s answer is very different from what she wants. However, after a little thought, she finds that she seems to have a wrong idea. Soon she says, "no, no, who is the master of the underworld?"


    "Pluto."


    Xiang Qing anxiously said: "close, this Pluto is the Pluto of ancient Greece. What''s his name?"


    Yunfan: "Hades."


    "Right!"


    Xiang Qing is finally relieved, but at the same time, she feels more pressure. The main reason is that she has been guessing this word for more than seven seconds. She is a little worried that if this continues, they will be eliminated.


    It seems that Yunfan''s tacit understanding with her is not as high as that of other lovers. After all, they are only fake lovers.


    But Yunfan is a bit of a libertine. If ordinary easterners are not interested or working, who will have nothing to do to understand Greek culture, let alone the name of the ancient Greek underworld?


    If he doesn''t send out the little snow girl, he will fall down.


    In the next game, Yunfan said the answer faster and faster, and even guessed it once, which greatly improved their winning rate.


    Xiang Qing is more and more surprised to find that her tacit understanding with Yun fan is very high!


    It seems to mean that he knows all the things she knows. Sometimes she just compares one action and he guesses the words, which is far beyond her.


    Is Yunfan really her best partner?


    Even the audience were shocked. Yunfan''s tacit understanding with Xiangqing was almost as good as that of the champion couple.


    The host who flipped the word board faster and faster was also surprised. If he hadn''t been close to Xiang Qing, he would have suspected that the couple were cheating.

 Chapter 864

    After three minutes, Yun fan guessed 31 words correctly, which made him rank second with Xiang Qing, and welcomed the audience''s warm applause and cheers.


    After two people step down, it is 11 lovers on stage game.


    "It scared me to death. Just now, I thought we were going to be eliminated." Xiang Qing clenches a pair of show fists in the crowd and waves them with excitement. The second place really makes her incredible. It really means that Yun fan has a tacit understanding with her.


    Yunfan put away the little snow girl and said with a smile: "I''m kidding. How can a smart person like me be eliminated? It doesn''t exist."


    "If you could, but for my tact, prompt you in a precise way, could you answer so quickly?" Xiang Qing complacent mouth, no modest meaning.


    "Yes, it''s your tact. I really can''t answer without your precise tips." Yunfan smile, originally also want to tell her little snow girl, but in order not to spoil her, or choose not to say.


    After all, his purpose is to bring her out to relax, and it''s against his intention to spoil her.


    Thinking of this, he asked, "are you very happy?"


    "It''s all right, make do." Xiang Qing pretended to be calm and said: "after all, I participated in club activities when I was reading. Similar games are not played. No, I''m not talking about lovers'' games. Don''t get me wrong."


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "there''s no misunderstanding. In fact, you haven''t relaxed for a long time. After work, you forget about life."


    Xiang qingzui obstinately said: "work is life. If you don''t force me, I won''t come."


    "Oh, isn''t that second place?"


    All of a sudden, a blonde foreign girl comes to Xiang Qing with a yellow haired foreigner in her arm. They are olive and Albert of No.1 couple.


    Xiang Qing turns to see, recognizes them, and immediately says hello, "hello."


    "Very well." Aolifu carefully looked at Yunfan and Xiangqing with the corners of her mouth. "You''re a good match."


    Xiang Qing immediately waved her hand and said, "no, please don''t say that."


    Olive said with a smile: "then I will not be polite to you. We come here to let you face the reality. Don''t think you can surpass us if you are only three words behind us. We are the first couple in the world. Albert, don''t you think so? "


    "Of course, no one in the world can beat us, especially the easterners." Albert responded with a smile.


    Xiang Qing found that these two people had the intention of declaring war, which made her a little displeased and simply ignored them.


    However, Yun fan was a little provoked. The last sentence "especially the Oriental" made him feel a little harsh, as if he was saying that the Oriental can''t do it.


    They come to play and spend with money, not to be looked down upon.


    "We are Oriental. What''s the matter? Do you have any comments? " Yunfan directly stood out and asked Albert indifferently.


    Albert said with a proud smile: "Oriental people like blind date and don''t know how to fall in love, so you can''t win us. The first place is definitely ours. Are you satisfied with this answer? "


    Yunfan was a little speechless when he heard the words, but as an oriental, he naturally didn''t want to be looked down upon by others. He responded decisively: "blind date is also a kind of beginning of love. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand the situation. We will definitely get the first place and beat you by ourselves


    "Ha ha ha, fun." Olivia laughed wildly. "If you say so, we can accept your challenge. The loser must kiss in public for an hour. Do you dare to gamble?"


    Xiang Qing opens her eyes slightly, kissing for an hour? You''re kidding!


    She and Yunfan are not real lovers. Naturally, she doesn''t want to take part in this kind of gambling.


    Not to mention that this foreigner couple is the champion couple of the last term. The tacit understanding is terrible, so she should not take such a risk.


    Seeing that Yunfan was about to open her mouth, she said to him, "no!"


    "If you don''t dare, don''t be so full." Olive gave a teasing smile and an undisguised look of disdain.


    "Who said we didn''t dare?"


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "she means that one hour is not enough. It takes two hours to make the bet. We will accept your challenge! I''m going to ask you now, do you dare to accept the two-hour bet of kissing in public! "


    "Are you crazy?" Xiang Qing suddenly stares at Yun fan. This time she speaks Qin language.


    Yunfan immediately comforted: "don''t be afraid, we are the first one. Are you kidding? Can we still be looked down upon by their two foreigners? They have to be punished. Two hours of kissing is enough for them. "


    After all, it''s not that he can''t cheat, so he has nothing to fear.


    Olive and Albert were stunned. They didn''t expect Yunfan to fight back, which was beyond their expectation.


    "Interesting."


    Olive returned to her senses and immediately said with a smile, "yes, we accept your challenge."


    "Oh! Two hours of kissing in public is really exciting. " Albert looked at Yunfan and Xiangqing and continued, "don''t get me wrong. I''m looking forward to your performance."


    "Things are getting interesting. We have to make time to cultivate a tacit understanding. Let''s go, honey."


    "Oh, yes."


    Xiang Qing stares at the departure of these two foreigners with a strong sense of superiority, and then reproaches Yun fan with a look of shame: "what are you doing? How can we gamble with them? They are lovers'' champions. How can we compare with them? "


    Yun Fan said, "don''t be so self-confident. I said that if we can definitely win the first place, we will definitely win the first place. We won''t lose."


    "I think I need to be clear with you."


    Xiang Qingchang breathed a sigh, originally wanted to say it directly, but when she thought that there were tourists from the state of Qin nearby, she could only get close to him and said softly, "if we lose, I will never do anything to cross the line with you. You have a girlfriend, and I can''t be a third party."


    With these words, she opened the distance with him, although a little embarrassed, but still a serious face added: "I say so, you understand what I mean?"


    Yunfan blinked his eyes, and then realized that he should have made it clear to her. Although he didn''t think much about it, it was normal for her to misunderstand it after all.


    He said with a straight face: "don''t worry, I didn''t mean that from the beginning to the end. The purpose of the game is to get rewards, and the purpose of gambling with them is to trample down their arrogance, not to lose. I didn''t think you''d think much about it. It''s my fault. "


    "Well, that''s too much for me." Xiang Qing spread out her hand and finally felt relieved. She became more comfortable. Some words really made her feel more relaxed.


    You said, I guess after the competition, the results all came out. After the five couples with the worst results were eliminated, there were only ten couples left.


    The host held the paper and microphone on the platform and announced the rules of the second game.


    "This time, lovers must hold hands..."

 Chapter 865

    Xiang Qing was stunned after listening to the host Morris about the rules of the new game.


    The second game is called "hand in hand love test". The rule is to let the couple watch the drawing board hand in hand, and then write the meaning of the painting on one side and answer it with only one word. In this process, lovers can not communicate with each other and disclose any information to each other, which is known as telepathy with love.


    Each couple has three minutes to answer questions. When both men and women nod their heads, they can go to the side to write their answers separately, and then continue to hold hands to see the new paintings in a telepathic way, so as to cycle until the end of the game time.


    This game is easy to understand. I guess the rules are similar to you.


    But the key is... Playing this game needs hand in hand!


    Xiang Qing just now is still plucking up courage for oneself with cloud fan showdown affair secretly relaxed tone, this at once again made embarrassed.


    The most fatal thing is that Yunfan has just made a bet with the champion couple. If they don''t get the first prize, they have to kiss in public for two hours, which completely puts her in a dilemma.


    Yunfan felt a little passive after listening to the rules of the game. He was careless. He didn''t expect that the game would still be hand in hand. He would think that it would continue in the way you said I guess.


    Holding hands with Xiang Qing, he doesn''t think it''s a big problem. After all, he doesn''t have any crooked ideas. He just wants to beat the champion couple in the way of game and get the housing award of the couple''s hotel.


    But he didn''t know what Xiang Qing thought.


    Just when he wanted to ask her for her opinion, she started first.


    "The rules of the game are a little too much. I''ll go and tell them it''s no match." Xiang Qing went directly to the champion couple.


    Yunfan frowned slightly, followed in the past, he has not asked, to fine has given the answer.


    It seems that she can''t accept holding hands with him.


    Although Yun fan had met Xiang Qing before and had seen her black and blue ketone body, it happened under the condition of lack of emotional roots.


    At that time, he didn''t think there was any problem with that kind of thing at all. However, when he got back to love, he naturally knew that he should have proper contact with the opposite sex.


    If Xiang Qing can''t accept holding hands with him, he naturally makes her embarrassed.


    One after the other, they soon came to the champion couple.


    "We''re in a bit of a hurry and decided not to take part in the game, so we can''t compete with you." Xiang Qing talks directly with them.


    Olive and her boyfriend looked at each other with a sad smile, and soon said to Xiang Qing with pride: "it seems that you have a little self-knowledge. After all, you can''t win us. But the bets have been made. If you want to quit, we will let you quit as long as you kiss in public for three hours. Oh, ha ha... "


    Xiang Qing was embarrassed when she heard that the foreigner was really abnormal. Originally, two hours of kissing in public was too much for her. Unexpectedly, she wanted to add another hour.


    Let alone kissing Yunfan for three hours, she won''t accept even one minute. After all, he has a girlfriend.


    Thought a turn, she a little reproachful to see to cloud any, had not he promised the challenge of others, the matter would not have developed to this step.


    Albert showed a proud expression and sneered at Yunfan: "Oriental, I remember you swore to win the first place just now. You were just making a joke. Your behavior is extremely disrespectful to your opponent. Apart from kissing for three hours, you must apologize to us. "


    Yun fan looks at him without expression. He is not happy in his heart. Naturally, he can''t apologize to foreigners.


    If it wasn''t for Xiang Qing''s birthday today, according to his temperament, he would definitely use force to make the champion couple realize their mistakes.


    But in that case, it is estimated that Xiang Qing will be disappointed, contrary to their original intention of coming to Hawaii. He managed to control his impulse to beat others.


    Xiang Qing''s face becomes a little ugly. This time, even the eyes of blaming Yun fan are closed.


    If she had known that the couple would be so aggressive, she would not have accepted such humiliation even if she accepted joining hands with Yunfan in the game. After all, they came to find fault first.


    "They are so unreasonable that they deliberately bully people. They are very angry." Xiang Qing is a little annoyed. When she communicates with foreigners, she speaks Eagle language, but this time she speaks Qin language with Yunfan. "You just said that you can definitely get the first place. Is that true?"


    "Of course it''s true, but if you don''t want to participate in the game, I won''t force you."


    "Well, better than that! This time I don''t see the punishment of kissing in public. I''m not relieved! "


    As soon as Xiang Qing''s words fell, she burst out with the air of strong women all over her body. She immediately said to the champion couple in Eagle language: "if you have this attitude, then we can only put down the emergency first. But I think it''s too small a bet to kiss in public for two hours. "


    "I want to double the bet. If you don''t get the first place, you''ll have to kiss in public for four hours. If you dare not take the challenge, you can. As long as you sincerely apologize to us, we are not unable to forgive you


    The more Xiang Qing said, the more domineering she was. This time, she really chose to let go.


    Yunfan has never lied to her. From her evil breath to now, most of his words have come true. Even things in the company are going on in an orderly way. She really doesn''t believe that Yunfan will lie on such small things.


    Anyway, Yunfan hasn''t touched her before. Even the little feet that no one has touched have been touched by him. Now she suddenly feels that she can''t accept it.


    This pair of champion lovers feel Xiang Qing''s inexplicable momentum, and they are all stunned.


    "Oh, it''s fun, hehe." Olivia returned to her senses and immediately turned to Albert with a smile. "Honey, they are so funny. I want to accept their challenge. What about you?"


    Albert said with a smile: "of course, we have to accept it. Anyway, even if the bet is doubled, they will lose in the end."


    "Good! Then the new bet is set up! I hope you can still laugh when you lose! "


    Xiang Qingqi grabs Yunfan''s sleeve and takes him away from this beautiful champion couple. Their stench really makes her feel a strong discomfort.


    The host on the stage said the rules of the game and started advertising again.


    Even so, there are still crowds around the stage. After all, the new game is about to start.


    Xiang Qing pulls Yunfan away from the champion couple and says, "I''m sorry, I knew they would advance an inch. I''ll never go there and find it boring. But don''t worry. I think they''ll break up sooner or later because they''re so ugly. It won''t be long. "


    Yun fan was dumb and broke into laughter. This was the first time he saw her with a little childish temper.


    Soon he shook his head and replied, "don''t apologize to me. If I had known that the new game was going to hold hands, I would not have made a bet with them, and I didn''t discuss it with you. I should have apologized to you."


    "Well, it''s even. If we don''t talk about this, it''s just hand in hand."


    Xiang Qing becomes open-minded. Only after she calms down, does she find that she seems to have said something wrong, and she becomes embarrassed beyond her control.


    She looked at some people with oriental faces on the side, but she came to his ear, blushed and added in a low voice: "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to hold hands with you, and I didn''t want to apologize to your girlfriend. It was only because of the rules of the game and the cheating of the couple that I changed my mind."


    "Anyway, I''ll hold hands with you later. It''s definitely just because of the game. I absolutely don''t want to cross the line with you. Do you know what I mean?"

 Chapter 866

    Yun fan nodded with a straight face, "I understand that everything is because of these accidents."


    "Well, you just know." Xiang Qing was relieved, and there was a lot less pressure and burden in her heart.


    When she came back, she suddenly found that she really thought too much.


    If Yun fan wants to be with her, he doesn''t have to wait until now.


    In the past, he even had many chances to cross the thunder pool, but he didn''t do that.


    Instead, she began to think wildly when she heard him say, "even if I hook up with you, I won''t hook up with her.".


    What are you thinking about


    Xiang Qing is embarrassed to help her forehead. She feels that she can''t be so suspicious any more. After all, both of them have already talked about it. They won''t cross the line. It''s all because of the false love game.


    Finally, the host finished the advertisement and announced the start of a new round of lovers'' game.


    At this time, the big book of the word board on the stage was also replaced by the big book of pictures, with pictures on it and a room with furniture on the cover.


    In addition, there are two tables on both sides of the stage, with pens and paper on the table, for couples to write answers.


    As No.1 and No.2 lovers were eliminated in the game you said I guess, this opening is the No.3 couple, they are the champion couple.


    Olive and Albert, hand in hand, stepped onto the stage amid the cheers of the audience.


    Before the host opened his mouth, Albert went forward to talk to him and said, "Mr. Morris, we hope to be the last one. On the one hand, it''s more fun. After all, there are few couples who can compare with us. On the other hand, it''s because I''m afraid of putting too much pressure on other players. To sum up, I hope you will accept my proposal. "


    "Oh, you have a point in saying that." Morris, the host with the microphone, thought for a moment and said, "let''s change the order of the competition. Instead of the number, we''ll rank it according to the flashback of the last game. Audience below, how do you feel about this proposal? "


    "Good!"


    "That''s a good idea!"


    "Whatever, start the game! I''ll wait and see! "


    ¡­¡­


    There was a warm response below the stage, and few people vetoed the host''s decision.


    Host immediately said with a smile: "so happy decision, the two please wait below."


    Under the stage, Xiang Qing frowned slightly and said, "I don''t feel right. Do they have any means to take a shortcut? Why don''t you want to start first? "


    "They''re local. It''s not surprising that they know the answer in advance." After talking, Yun fan suddenly continued to speak to Xiang Qing with divine sense: "and if you don''t think about it, a painting can always be classified into different types. They may have discussed the countermeasures, or they may still be discussing the countermeasures."


    "It''s like a room with a cover, a sofa, a TV and a table. Maybe they can make an appointment and only recognize a quarter of the area on the cover, such as the lower left corner, that''s the sofa."


    "In addition, there are categories that can be said in advance, such as big categories. This is a picture of something in a room, so they can write the word "room" together


    "Even they can use color strategies. For example, they can choose three colors and sort them. If there are many colors in the painting, they can choose them according to the order. If it''s color strategy combined with region identification, the winning rate is very high. "


    Xiang Qing''s eyes light up when she hears that. Yun fan has so many countermeasures so soon. It''s really a surprise to her.


    However, thinking of many people on the side, she couldn''t help frowning, turned her head and said to Yunfan, "you shouldn''t have said it."


    "I didn''t say it. I just communicate with you by means of sound transmission. You can understand it as soul communication, which can''t be heard by others." Yunfan raises his mouth to Xiangqing, but his mouth doesn''t open. Tonight is the first time that he uses phonetics to her.


    Xiang Qing opens her mouth in amazement, but she soon calms down. After all, she has already seen too many magic skills of Yun fan. Although the sound transmission technique has a look, it can only surprise her a little.


    After returning to his mind, Xiang Qing was overjoyed. He immediately came to his ear and said in a low voice, "if you can do this, can you give me the answer?"


    Yun fan naturally said: "yes, or how can I say that we will be the first."


    "Great!" Xiang Qing is very happy. Originally, she was still worried about what the champion couple would do. This time, Yunfan has the technique of sound transmission, and their winning rate is absolutely infinite, close to 100%.


    In this way, when Yunfan communicated with Xiangqing, the host had already called the 10th ranked couple to play the game on stage.


    They are holding hands and standing in front of the drawing board, while the host is standing beside the drawing board.


    The host announced the start of the competition with a microphone, and the timer on the stage began to count down three minutes. At the same time, he opened the cover of the picture book.


    This is a landscape painting with birds, water, fish, flowers and trees on it.


    Host timely said: "according to the rules, you determine the answer, all nod, you can let go. You go to the side and write down the answers. When you come back and hold hands again, I will turn the page. "


    After looking at each other, the two lovers immediately nodded their heads, then released their holding hands, ran left and right to the side table, picked up their pens, and quickly wrote on the paper.


    Soon the couple gathered in the middle, took hands, and the host turned the page of the picture.


    Xiang Qing turns to look at the timer. It takes only ten seconds for the couple to write down an answer, which is very fast.


    Thinking of the way Yunfan said, she estimated that the couple definitely used strategy. Otherwise, with so many things painted, who would know which one the object wanted to write.


    But after all, Yunfan will give her voice, this time she is not worried about anything.


    The first couple finally answered 17 times. When the answers were compared, 14 of them were consistent, accounting for 14 points.


    Plus their previous 21 points, with a total of 35 points, they are ranked first.


    When comparing the answers, Xiang Qing can see that the couple''s strategy is the middle part of the painting.


    For example, in the first painting, their answer is "bird". In the middle of the painting, there is a flying bird.


    The competition is going on in an orderly way, and the score ranking has changed again and again.


    Until the third ranked couple finished the last match, among them, the strongest couple actually had 21 consistent answers, and they ran all the way, so they tried their best.


    Finally, it''s Xiang Qing''s turn to go on stage with Yun fan.


    "Come on, give me your hand." Yun fan stretched out his hand and presented it to Xiang Qing.


    Rao is already ready for the psychological, to fine or hesitated for a while, just stretched out a white little hand, put on the cloud fan thick palm.


    His temperature came from her fingertips, which made her feel strange.

 Chapter 867

    Subconsciously, Xiang Qing wants to take back the hand on Yunfan''s hand.


    Although other couples are holding hands on the stage, they are not real lovers after all. It seems that there is no need to hold hands in the stage.


    However, as soon as she lifted her fingertips up, Yunfan grasped her little hand tightly and took a step, "go, this time we must answer quickly and run. The more time we save, the higher our winning rate. Don''t forget that we are three points behind the first place. We must do our best


    Xiang Qing is silent and is led onto the stage by him, but his cheeks are a little red.


    Flash lights flickered from time to time under the stage. The two of them held hands and were photographed by several people of the state of Qin. The sound of Qin language communication also rang from time to time below.


    "I just posted Xiang Qing''s love story on Weibo. Unexpectedly, it became very popular. It seems that even the media have reprinted it."


    "Normal, after all, she is the president of the cloud group. Now the cloud group has made a lot of big moves, and Xiang Qing is becoming more and more famous."


    "Speaking of her boyfriend, who is her boyfriend? Isn''t it a little star? "


    "Little star? Little white face is almost the same. I think he''s like a soft eater. I really want to beat him up! "


    ¡­¡­


    Just like the game of lovers before, Yunfan takes Xiangqing''s hand and comes to the drawing board.


    Two people''s hand holding, to fine heart although a little pimple, but also did not say anything, after all, this is the rule of the game lovers.


    The host announced the start of the game, and flipped the picture book. The timer on the stage started the countdown of three minutes.


    The picture shows a group of animals grazing in the green grass by the stream, with cattle and horses.


    "Horse."


    After Yunfan sends a message to Xiangqing, she nods her head. She quickly nods with him.


    Releasing Xiang Qing''s hand, Yun fan quickly ran to the table on the right side of the stage, picked up a pen and began to write down the word "horse".


    For fear of causing unnecessary trouble or noise, he did not use too abnormal speed. At most, he could run faster than ordinary people.


    Instead, Xiang Qing, like a gust of wind, ran to the table on the left side of the stage to write the answers, which made the audience in an uproar.


    "If you slow down, you''ll scare others. If you go on like this, you won''t be able to have a good birthday."


    Yunfan reluctantly tells Xiang Qing that after his strengthening, her physique is close to the master, and it''s too normal for her to run at this speed.


    After hearing the hint, Xiang Qing slowed down a little when she ran back. Although it was still very fast, it was acceptable to ordinary people.


    Yunfan''s speed is a little slower than her. When he returns to the middle of the stage, he holds her hand.


    The host turned the page of the picture book and looked at Xiang Qing a little surprised, because the speed she showed was really different from ordinary people.


    At this time, the timer is only five seconds away.


    The audience was also in an uproar, even the champion couple were very surprised.


    Olive was surprised and said, "honey, they are so fast."


    "Well, I saw it. I didn''t expect that I wanted to put pressure on them to make mistakes, but it became their motivation." Albert frowned and went on, "don''t worry, honey, they''re just writing. The answers won''t be the same then."


    Olive nodded again and again, "yes, I think so too. After all, we are the last champion, and they can''t win it."


    In the second painting, the speed of Yunfan and Xiangqing decreased slightly. It took seven seconds.


    As soon as he came and went, Yunfan took Xiangqing''s hand for a second or two, then let it go again and again, fast and slow.


    To the back, Xiang Qing has no mind to take care of things with Yunfan hand in hand, she completely into the game state.


    As soon as three minutes arrived, the host announced the end of the game.


    Looking at the answers Yunfan wrote down with Xiang Qing, he was very surprised that they answered 29 pictures, with an average speed of about six seconds. If only compared with the number, they are worthy of the first place.


    At the beginning of the answer verification, the host compares the pictures one by one and verifies the answers of Xiang Qing and Yun fan.


    It doesn''t mean that all the answers are the same. The things written on them, arranged according to the number, must be on the picture.


    After verification, the host announced their 29 answers, of which 26 were consistent and 3 were wrong, and got 26 points.


    The three mistakes, of course, are made intentionally by Yun fan, so that they will not be suspected.


    "This score is the highest at present. With the 31 points in the last match of the 10th couple, their total score is 57! Currently ranked first, Congratulations


    When the host''s words fell, most of the audience cheered enthusiastically, and many of them applauded for them.


    After Xiang Qing quits the game, she is a little embarrassed again, because Yun fan still holds her hand. In full view of the public, she really feels a little guilty.


    "Then, ladies and gentlemen, please step down and have a rest. Let''s invite the last couple No. 3 to play


    As the host''s words fall, Yun fan takes Xiang Qing off the stage. He is in a good mood. He believes that this achievement is difficult for the champion couple to surpass.


    If you want to surpass them, the other party must write the answer in 6 seconds.


    In these six seconds, the other party has to hold hands, run, write answers, and guess whether the answers will be wrong, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Before them, the couple with the highest score got 21 points, but they actually answered 26 times and made five mistakes. In this way, they were already tired and almost reached the limit.


    Yunfan really does not believe that the couple champion can surpass him and Xiang Qing.


    "Can you let go?" Xiang Qing blushes slightly and comes to Yun fan''s ear to speak quietly.


    He returned to God, only to find that he was still holding Xiang Qing''s hand, busy released her, "sorry, want to be absorbed."


    Xiang Qing shook his head, "it''s OK."


    Yun fan joked: "feel good, slippery and tender."


    "Are you going to die?" Xiang Qing stares at him suddenly, and his cheeks become more congested.


    Yun Fan said happily: "it''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously. Don''t take it seriously."


    Just when they communicate, the champion couple has already started the game on the stage.


    Their game process is similar to that of other lovers, but they also try their best.


    In the end, the champion couple gave 24 answers, 23 of which were consistent, and scored 23 points.


    Reporting the results of the host with exaggerated expression, a face of surprise said: "my God! It''s amazing! The 23 points of No. 3 couple add up to the 34 points accumulated in a game, which is 57 points! That''s the same score as the number 10 couple! "


    "They are tied for the first place. Congratulations!"


    Cheers rang out under the stage, and the host beat the iron while it was hot and said: "well, the lovers'' competition will soon usher in the last game! That''s the finals! The finals are very difficult


    "But don''t be discouraged, lovers who are behind in scoring! Because in the final game, even if your score is at the bottom, there is a great probability to win the first place! "


    "In the last game, the longer a couple sticks to it, the more points they get! Its rule is that the boy friend picks up the girl friend princess, and then... "

 Chapter 868

    After listening to the rules of the last game, Xiang Qing''s face turned white.


    Not far from the sea, there is a duckweed playing area with lots of different shapes of bubbles, which provide visitors with the services of going up and playing.


    In that area, there is a pass mode, which is much more difficult than the ordinary area. It is a bit similar to the water pass game in the TV program.


    Finally, the rules of the game actually require the man to pick up the woman''s Princess and move forward in the clearance area.


    Ten couples play together and act according to the rules. In the game, no matter who falls into the water, the scoring will stop. If you insist on one second, you can get one point. In the end, the couple with the highest score can win.


    That is to say, the 57 points accumulated before Yun fan and Xiang Qing were only 57 seconds in the final game.


    Even the tenth ranked couple, as long as they stick to the last game for more time, are likely to win.


    Xiang Qing naturally knows that the game is not difficult for Yun fan, but the key is that the princess hugs her, which makes her a little embarrassed. It''s more intimate than holding hands.


    Although Yunfan had held her injured before, he was hugged by his princess in front of so many people, and he was still in the game of lovers, which was different from him at that time in order to save her.


    If she had known that the scale of the game would be so big, she would never have participated with Yun fan.


    But now if she and Yun fan run away, it seems that it''s too late?


    "Oh, ha ha..."


    On the stage, olive laughs with pride. She suddenly reaches out her hand and points to Xiang Qing under the stage. She opens her mouth and says, "although you work hard, you still can''t win us. My boyfriend''s physique is much better than yours. Honey, show them your muscles


    "What''s the difficulty? Ha ha ha


    Whoa!


    With a laugh, Albert reached out and tore his coat, showing his eight abdominal muscles in front of everyone.


    With one arm up and one arm down, he put on a muscular posture. His physique is really much better than that of ordinary people.


    Albert cried confidently: "champion, it''s definitely ours! Oriental, give up


    "Oh The host exclaimed, but the champion couple interrupted his rhythm and seemed to have a tendency to make trouble. He couldn''t help asking, "how do you say that?"


    Albert reached out to Yunfan and explained with a confident smile: "because the following couple from the East said that they can get the first place, and they also made a bet with us. If anyone can''t get the first place, they will wait for four hours to kiss in public. Of course, I have to say something."


    "I see." The host suddenly realized.


    But the audience was all clamorous.


    "My God! Four hours of kissing


    "Exciting


    "This Oriental couple is sure to lose. Last time I saw Albert playing in the sea clearance area for more than an hour, his physical strength was not built."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to everyone''s uproar, Xiang Qing''s face became livid.


    The champion couple actually said the bet in public, which is almost equivalent to blocking the way back for her and Yunfan.


    With so many eyes staring at them, it would be a shame for her to run away with Yunfan.


    Fortunately, Yunfan changed his appearance, no one could recognize him, otherwise she really didn''t know what to do.


    "No.10 couple, No.3 couple have issued a declaration to you. What do you want to say? If there is one, it can be said on stage. " The host cast his eyes on Xiang Qing and Yun fan.


    Xiang Qing''s eyes are awe inspiring. She pulls up Yunfan''s clothes and takes him to the stage. Since the other party is so aggressive, she won''t give up!


    As soon as he came on stage, Xiang Qing said calmly: "although the bet is a little naive, it''s important to have fun. At that time, please do a testimony, don''t let the lost couple escape, or don''t admit it, this is the most important thing


    "It''s impossible for us to escape, because the victory belongs to us absolutely, oh ha ha..." olive began to shake and smile.


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s welcome the players and the audience to the competition field!"


    As the host''s words fell, everyone began to move towards the duckweed play area one by one.


    "Careless, I didn''t expect to hold the game." Yun fan frowned slightly and held his hand. He didn''t feel anything, but he seemed to go too far when he picked up Xiangqing.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a game, right?" Xiang Qing turns to see Xiang Yunfan. Under the stimulation of the champion couple, she looks open this time.


    "Ang, that''s right." Yun fan nodded calmly, but he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Although he changed his face, no one would recognize him, but if he was too close to other members of the opposite sex, he felt a little sorry for Fang Ling.


    This kind of emotion made him a little uncomfortable, and he realized that the existence of emotional roots would disturb his mood.


    In the past, when he acted, he would not worry more about such details. When he did things, he often had no adverse effect. This mentality really affected his work.


    Soon, he put away all his complicated feelings and felt that he could not be too rigidly bound by some common sense of ordinary people.


    Xiang Qing lowered her head, blushed slightly and said in a low voice: "anyway, this is the last game, at most, and we can win, right?"


    "Yes." Yun fan''s face is firm and resolute. Although he doesn''t want to stick to some common sense of ordinary people, his mood floats to Xiang Qing.


    For those who are not lovers, it''s really exciting to have a princess.


    Although they haven''t had similar contact before, Yunfan''s feelings are different after the recovery of love root.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people came to the competition area not far away. Under the guidance of the host, everyone was on your marks, and the ten competitors came to the first foam board.


    The first foam plate is very large, and ten of the participants have a lot of space to enter Qi Qi.


    The host holding the microphone said in good time: "OK, please hold up your girlfriend and get ready to start. Let me remind you once again, when I announce the beginning of the game, the timing of each couple starts. You can only move forward, and you can''t return until you reach the end. Even if you want to stay, you can''t stay more than two seconds, or you will end the time


    "When you get to the finish line, you can''t stay more than two seconds, you have to start to go back to the origin, and then start again. If you can''t hold and put down your partner, the time will end. What are you waiting for? Wrap up the girl you love around you


    As soon as the host''s words fell, a man directly picked up his girlfriend for the princess.


    The couple champion stands beside Yun fan and Xiang Qing.


    After Albert picked up Princess olive easy, she went up to his neck.


    At this time, Yunfan followed Xiangqing, but they didn''t move. In fact, they both had a bad heart.


    Albert cast a scornful look at Yun fan and said, "if you can''t hold your girlfriend, you can start kissing her in public now, so that you won''t fall into the water and make people laugh."

 Chapter 869

    "It''s not your turn to teach us our business." Xiang Qing is hostile to Albert with a kind of fierce eyes. In fact, she is in a panic.


    Even if she had been psychologically prepared for the battle, she couldn''t help her heart beating a little faster when she thought that she would be held up by Yun fan and would be close to him.


    This... Is essentially a taboo thing!


    "That''s right. Instead of demonstrating to us, you''d better think about how to kiss your girlfriend in public for four hours. Don''t worry, I will support you with mineral water as a supplement. " Yun fan looks at Albert indifferently, gives a fight back, and then sees his eyes cast on Xiang Qing.


    "Ready?"


    "Well." Xiang Qing blushed slightly and nodded her heart.


    Yun fan gets close to her. He is also a little bit worried, and even feels guilty for Fang Ling, even though what happened today is an accident.


    At the end of the game, he felt absolutely comfortable, and he had to make up for Fang Ling.


    With both hands out, he bent down and touched Xiang Qing''s back and the back joints of his legs.


    In the exclamation of Xiang Qing''s cold breath, Yun fan picked her up.


    In the process, afraid of falling, she subconsciously put her hand around his neck.


    Feeling his strong arms and warm body temperature, Xiang Qing''s cheeks became more red.


    The sea breeze is a little cold, but his temperature is very warm, which makes her feel at ease.


    "Don''t worry, we can win." Yunfan put aside all the ideas of hindering the game and cast his eyes on her face.


    Four eyes opposite, Xiang Qing suddenly a little at a loss, simply closed his eyes directly, pretended to be calm and said: "well, I''ll give it to you, come on."


    When the host saw that all the 10 contestants picked up their female partners, he yelled: "competition, start!"


    With the host''s command, five contestants holding their girlfriends all rushed forward, including Yun fan.


    Although the rules of the game say that you can''t attack people, some people are making small plans in their hearts.


    If the floating block is out of balance, it''s no wonder that the opponent falls into the water. Therefore, some people who want to take the lead want to go to a safe area.


    In front of you is a red round floating block that can''t hold five people, less than one meter away from the large floating block under their feet.


    In front of the red round floating block, there is a cylindrical yellow floating block that can only accommodate one person.


    As long as the first to occupy the cylindrical yellow floating fast, no one dares to start, once the cylindrical shape of the floating block is unbalanced, everyone has to end.


    However, Yun fan''s idea is different from theirs. He just wants to run ahead.


    Suddenly, an accident happened and the waves came.


    First, the contestant with his girlfriend jumped to the edge of the foam board, and the red floatation block swayed in front of him. When he landed on the edge of the red floatation block, the floating block was out of balance.


    He and his girlfriend screamed on the spot, fell off the sea, set off a spray, a bit embarrassed.


    Another contestant ran to the edge of the foam board and just stopped. His body was directly unbalanced, and the whole person was directly down with his girlfriend.


    The scream and the sound of falling into the water started a small spray at the same time.


    In the rear, among the five couples walking slowly, some of them laughed directly.


    On the edge of the field, many spectators were also very happy, with laughter.


    "Oh, my God! Actually, two couples were eliminated so soon, but it''s also a matter of course, this sea... "


    The host began to play the advertisement shamelessly.


    The sea is not deep, two couples fell into the water, directly stood up, the water level is probably just in their abdomen position.


    "Ha ha, stupid couple, do they think it''s on the lake? As soon as the waves hit, they were lucky to be able to stand firm. "


    Holding his girlfriend slowly forward, Albert made no secret of laughing at his opponent.


    Nevertheless, the three competitors in the front row had to move forward because they were already in front of the foam board, and they could not stay in the original place for more than two seconds and had no way to return to the end point. They had to jump to the red floating block in front.


    However, two of them fell into the water.


    In the case of holding their girlfriends, they can''t jump far at all. Because of the waves, it''s difficult for them to stand unsteadily when they fall into the red floating block. Naturally, they end up screaming and falling into the water.


    Only Yun fan, showing a strong strength, easily holding Xiang Qing, jumped to the middle of the red floating block and fell steadily.


    Although the red floating block is still swinging, his legs are as unaffected as if they were growing in the red floating block, without any imagination of imbalance.


    Xiang Qing opened her eyes and saw that the couple who fell into the water were very embarrassed, and even scolded her boyfriend. The scene was really interesting. She couldn''t help laughing happily.


    Many of the audience on the side laughed and some exclaimed. No one thought that the Oriental could fall into the red floating block so perfectly.


    Even the host cried excitedly: "what do I see? No.10 couple overcome other people''s difficulties with the power of love. This is the power of love! It must be the power of love! "


    After getting the first place, Yunfan was not in a hurry this time. He walked slowly, and he did not forget to turn his head and said to the people behind him: "only the weak can live behind the strong. If you have the ability, you can surpass me! "


    "Hum, it''s just Oriental. Don''t push an inch!"


    There was a man holding his girlfriend who was enraged. He sped up his pace.


    When he holds his girlfriend and jumps to the red floating block, Yunfan has already jumped to the Yellow column which can only hold one person.


    Poop!


    The couple, who had been provoked, fell into the water because they were out of balance on the red floating block.


    Yunfan balanced his body in the shaking yellow column, and then walked slowly.


    Xiang Qing was so happy to see someone fall into the water again, "you are so bad."


    "No way."


    Yun Fan said faintly, but he did not forget to turn his head and yelled to those who were far behind: "No.3 couple, I think you are tortoise! You were very arrogant when you challenged me just now? Let''s see if you are arrogant again! You don''t even have the courage to surpass me. Who gave you the courage to yell at me? "


    "Oh! Sheter, he cursed us Olivia was very angry.


    Albert was very calm. "It''s his tactic. Don''t be irritated. From his words, I can hear his impetuousness. As long as we spend time steadily, the champion must be ours


    "That''s right. I''ll give you a loving encouragement." Olive smiles and kisses Albert on the cheek.


    In front of him, Xiang Qing suddenly felt uncomfortable after seeing their intimate actions. "I don''t know how to be honest, I have to let them lose!"


    "Ang, don''t worry, leave it to me. They will lose soon." Yun fan moves forward slowly, and his aura begins to surge.

 Chapter 870

    The invisible aura gushes out of Yunfan''s body and then probes into the sea.


    At the same time, holding Xiang Qing, he quickened his pace a little, and soon jumped to the front of a white square floating block that could hold seven or eight people, very stable.


    The audience is not surprised by his speed this time, although the host is still excited.


    More viewers, however, cast their eyes on the first bubble block, and the four slowly advancing couples have reached the edge.


    But it seems that everyone is thinking about how to safely land on the red floating block in front of them. Although the distance between the two floating blocks is less than one meter, holding the posture of a girlfriend, if they are not careful, they will lose balance and fall into the water, which is really difficult to pass.


    The first five couples who fell into the water have confirmed it.


    Suddenly, a contestant with his girlfriend in his arms ran up.


    He jumped up in the moonlight!


    At this time, a bigger wave suddenly hit!


    The red floating block is directly tilted by the waves. After the couple falls on it, it slides into the sea tragically. The posture is a little funny.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "This wave is a little big!"


    "They''re at the end of it. Trouble is coming!"


    In the audience''s screams, the three remaining couples on the first foam board were indeed in trouble.


    They used to calculate the time to step forward. Now, there is no way ahead. They have no choice but to jump into the red floating block. They stay for more than two seconds and lose.


    However, most of the red floating blocks wet in front of them swayed, making it difficult for them to settle down.


    "No matter, look at me!"


    A man holding his girlfriend suddenly jumped, but fell to the red floating block near the middle of the position, faltered for a while, he nearly stabilized the body.


    As soon as the red floating block became stable, Albert''s eyes lit up and immediately jumped over with his girlfriend in his arms.


    After a while of faltering, he moved to the middle of the red floating block in time and landed successfully.


    The last couple had a bit of bad luck. After a jump, they bumped into the edge of the floating block and finally fell into the water.


    The audience began to shout, some of them exclaiming for the drowning and others clapping for the survivors.


    "As you can see, the test of love is so difficult, and it is even more difficult to choose the most suitable soul couple! So fast, there are only three couples left in our match! They are No.3 couple, No.10 couple and No.12 couple! "


    "The situation at the scene can be more intense, so I announced that the attack mode is on! After entering the attack mode, in addition to using violence, competitors can use all mild means to make their opponents fall into the water! Warm tips, it''s OK to push your opponent into the water! "


    As the host''s words fall, many audiences are excited to shout up and persuade them to attack.


    The number 12 couple and the champion couple in the red floating block soon became hostile to each other.


    As soon as the attack mode is turned on, the two lovers in the same area are definitely the biggest enemies.


    Albert is more rational, guard at the same time, don''t forget to persuade the enemy, "you don''t be silly, now we fight, will only cheap the Oriental couple, might as well alliance.". Let me explain to you that if we fight now, if you fall into the water, you may not even get the third place. "


    "But if we form an alliance, you will score far more than those who are eliminated. In the end, we are just fighting for the top three positions."


    "If we join hands to kill the Oriental couple, the final champion will come from you and me. Alliance is your only way out, OK? Do you want an alliance? "


    The hostile eyes of the couple on the 12th began to soften.


    "Yes, alliance!"


    "That''s right. Now let''s catch up with number 10 and push them down together."


    In front of him, Yun fan, who is advancing slowly, still wants to make an alliance with him?


    Dreams are pretty much the same!


    The spirit in his body is surging wildly.


    When No. 12 couple and No. 3 couple walk on the Yellow floating block, Yunfan uses aura to bring in a big wave, and the two couples fall into the water in confusion, setting off two small waves.


    While standing in the middle of the big floating block, Yunfan shakes his body with Xiangqing in his arms, which is very safe.


    "Shetter!" After standing firm on the sea, Albert raised his hand in anger and gave the sea a blow.


    Olive''s face is also a little ugly, they are the same score as the 10th, they fell into the water first.


    There is no doubt that the winner is Yun fan and Xiang Qing.


    They can''t imagine kissing in public for four hours!


    "Oh! Oh, my God! Now on the field unexpectedly only 10 lovers persisted to the last! They originally tied for the first place with No. 3 couple, and now they are worthy of the first place! Congratulations to them! "


    "I announce that the game is over, and the awarding session will begin immediately! Please come back to the stage, there are two and three to announce, and there are prizes for them! At the same time, visitors and audience, you can also get a lottery ticket


    Among the floating blocks, Yun fan stopped and said with a smile to Xiang Qing, "as you wish, they lost, and we are the first."


    "Well, you''re good." Xiang Qinghong praised Yunfan with a happy face, and then said: "you can put me down. Fortunately, you didn''t let me fall into the water, otherwise I would be in big trouble."


    Big trouble?


    Yunfan is a little confused, but with a little thought, she knows what she means. After all, she is in the physiological period.


    Soon, he put her down.


    Xiang Qing''s body is wobbly. After getting used to the floating block, she comes to the side.


    She frowned slightly when she saw the Yellow column floating block that could only hold one person in front of her and was still shaking.


    "It''s like... It''s a little hard to get past?"


    "I don''t think so. Try it. I''ll follow you and promise I won''t let you fall."


    "All right."


    Xiang Qing is very straightforward. As soon as her words fall, she jumps over. However, when she falls on the Yellow column floating block, she feels that it is difficult to master the balance.


    With a cry of surprise, her body began to fall into the sea.


    Yun fan''s eyes are quick and quick. He grabs her hand tightly and drags her back to his side.


    In the cry of surprise, Xiang Qing pounced directly on his arms. He was so scared, "it''s dangerous, almost fell down!"


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "or I hold you in the past."


    Xiang Qing''s eyes show surprise, quickly away from him, and then doubt: "the game is over, are you sure?"


    "Forget it. You can do it yourself." Yunfan didn''t think much about it this time. Anyway, he had held it. He had no distractions and was naturally magnanimous.


    As soon as the words fell, he jumped directly onto the floating block and stepped out easily.


    Xiang Qing frowned slightly. This guy clearly said that he was behind her. He ran first. It''s too much!


    It''s just a floating object. Can she be afraid of it?


    With that in mind, she jumped up again.


    However, after falling on the cylinder floating block, her body was out of balance again, and she screamed uncontrollably and fell into the sea again.

 Chapter 871

    Xiang Qing is scared to close her eyes and is ready to fall into the sea.


    Yunfan turns around and grabs her arm in time.


    When Xiang Qing opened her eyes again, she saw Yunfan''s face close at hand. She was already picked up by him.


    He put her hand on his neck and said with no expression: "don''t have any more psychological burden. This game is just an accident. We have already made it very clear. You can take advantage of me as shameless."


    Then he took a step.


    "On your birthday, I''m taking you out to relax and feel life, not to make you nervous."


    "Anyway, I''ve taken advantage of you a lot. You can take me as an unforgivable sinner and bear the burden."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Qing does have the guilt of "third party behavior" in her heart.


    Listening to the words that Yun fan seems to be comforting, she feels a lot more comfortable in her heart, and puts her other hand around his neck.


    It seems that


    She didn''t want to be a third party. Tonight''s event is really made up of many accidents. Why should she have unnecessary burden?


    Although she relaxed a lot, she was still a little confused. She couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you tell your girlfriend what happened tonight? So you don''t have to hide from her. "


    Yun fan is speechless. I don''t know if she has a brain defect or what''s going on. A talented girl, how can she get to this problem? Her brain circuit is different from others.


    Didn''t she ever fall in love?


    If he told Fanny about it, she would have to blow her hair?


    Yun Fan said helplessly: "people, there will always be some small secrets. Just have a clear conscience. Don''t think too much. This topic is over."


    "Well." Xiang Qing answered softly, and his head slowly touched his chest.


    Although a little embarrassed, but the feeling of her head is really uncomfortable.


    After returning to the other side of the stage, Xiang Qing and Yunfan took photos of the couple according to the instructions of the staff, and received the prize on the stage with No. 3 couple and No. 12 couple.


    As the first place in the lovers'' competition, Yunfan and Xiangqing successfully received a seven day housing voucher from the lovers'' hotel.


    After receiving the prize, Yun fan looked at the No. 3 couple with a playful look on his face. "Now it''s time for you to cash your bet. Kiss in public for four hours, and I''ll keep a firm eye on you."


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? It''s just four hours." Albert gives a cold smile and immediately kisses olive on the stage.


    When the audience saw this, they were all frying pan, shouting and cheering, and even some people clapped their hands enthusiastically.


    Even to fine all stare straight eyes, in the heart inexplicable a little can''t say of strange feeling.


    After a little look, Xiang Qing found that the foreigner couple seemed to be very good at kissing, which was more realistic than the movie. The pattern was even a little indescribable, and there was no sense of estrangement when they hugged.


    "Doesn''t that seem like punishment to them?" Xiang Qing suddenly turns to see Xiang Yunfan and asks questions.


    Yun Fan said with a smile: "of course, this time is not a punishment, but four hours is not a joke, tired can kill them, anyway, we have time to watch them perform."


    Xiang Qing nodded, clenched Xiuquan and said seriously: "yes, we can''t let them go!"


    "You wait for me. I''ll get something to sit down with."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Yunfan made two swimming circles to sit as chairs. In addition, he also brought four bottles of mineral water, which he took out from one side of the world.


    The two sat down in a swimming circle, chatting while drinking water, and watching other people''s live broadcast.


    Half an hour later, Xiang Qing felt bored.


    There was no one to watch under the stage, but the abnormal couple even had a good kiss.


    An hour later, Yunfan and Xiangqing went to the seaside to play. During this period, the couple stopped once. After drinking the mineral water provided by Yunfan, they continued to kiss passionately.


    Two hours later, they had finished drinking the mineral water they had allocated to the couple.


    Yunfan and Xiangqing play the game of piling sand fortress.


    At this time, there were only four of them left on the beach.


    Two and a half hours later, the couple finally broke down.


    After stopping the kissing, the two communicate for a while, and Albert walks down the stage with dry lips. He comes to Yunfan with an embarrassed face and says, "we want to take a break. Is that ok?"


    Yun fan straightened his back and said in a loud voice: "pause what? Pause? If we lose, will you stop us? Go on, go on, there''s no debt


    "No, we''re sore." Albert frowned deeply, and now he really regretted that he had made a four hour bet with them.


    "You don''t kiss while standing? Do I stipulate that you must kiss in any position and lie down. There''s still one and a half hours left. I''m looking at the time. Hurry up and continue to perform. I can''t pause! " Yun fan''s attitude is very firm, and he doesn''t mean to step back.


    Albert frowned deeper. "But we''re thirsty. Can we always buy water?"


    "Yes, but I will increase the duration according to the time you pause. If you waste one more minute, I will increase your time by one more hour." Yunfan took out his mobile phone and said, "go ahead, I''ll give you the time."


    Albert was a little angry when he heard the words, and his tone became louder. "You''ve gone too far. We''ve been kissing for so long, and you want to add more time! Have you thought about how we feel? "


    Yun fan rightfully straightened out his chest, "what if it''s too much? Did you think about our feelings when you ridiculed others just now? "


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? And I supported you two bottles of mineral water. How kind it should be! I can''t blame you for drinking up so quickly! "


    "You..."


    "Do you want to break the debt, uncle?"


    "No, I..."


    "No, just go up and continue your performance! Now, now


    Albert repeatedly interrupted by Yun fan, so angry, "go on, go on! It''s just kissing! "


    Not long after, he stepped onto the stage and discussed with his girlfriend, they lay down, and then their lips touched their lips. It was a kind of coquettish gesture.


    "They are playing tricks. Thanks to their arrogance just now, they can''t be arrogant any more." Xiang Qing laughs. No wonder Albert is so quick to admit that he wants to break the debt.


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "just be generous. It''s OK to say they''re kissing. At least it''s not as fake as the dislocation on TV."


    At this time, the couple who heard Xiang Qing''s laughter were very embarrassed and regretted provoking them.


    Less than four hours later, the couple fell asleep on the stage.


    After Yunfan found out, he didn''t care so much about them. He just let them live and die on the stage. Even if they were stolen, or if the girl was touched by a passing fool, it''s none of his business.


    "It''s midnight. Let''s go to the hotel and ignore them."


    "Well, I have to get some sleep and adjust the jet lag a little bit."

 Chapter 872

    Yunfan and Xiangqing check in at the couple''s hotel with a housing voucher. As expected, they successfully check in without a passport. They soon came to the room.


    "This room... Feels weird."


    In the room of the couple Hotel, Xiang Qing looks at the transparent glass bathroom and feels that this kind of room does not pay attention to the privacy of customers at all.


    "And how can there be a whip here? Gee! And candles, cold candles? Are there any more candles like this? "


    "What''s this? A microphone? Strange, it seems not. "


    "Why is there such a big glass on the bed? To ward off evil


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Qing, like a curious baby, unscrupulously studied many things in the room, and felt a little strange.


    But Yun fan''s color changes slightly. I didn''t expect that this is such a couple''s hotel. The props are all adult products.


    Fortunately, Xiang Qing didn''t know the function of those props, otherwise in this environment, they would be embarrassed to explode.


    Helpless, Yunfan can only take out the spirit stone from one side of heaven and earth to set up the array in the room, and told her.


    After the magic array was opened, the room became an ordinary hotel, and the bathroom glass was stained with sandblasting.


    Xiang qingtut said, "Why are those things missing? I haven''t studied enough. "


    "No, don''t study. Don''t you want to adjust the time difference? Hurry to wash and sleep. " Yun fan is a little embarrassed to find that Xiang Qing''s field in the adult world is really blank.


    It''s like answering a certain sentence, when God closed a door for her, he also opened a window for her.


    Maybe, when we got to her, the open window was French window, which was bigger than the door.


    "That''s true. It''s important to sleep, but there''s only one bed. Who''s on the bed?"


    "You sleep. I don''t have to sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    Although it was in the middle of the night, Xiang Qing still couldn''t sleep in bed.


    According to her biological clock, when this point is in China, she is still busy.


    There is only a pink bedside lamp on in the room, while Yunfan is meditating on the sofa.


    Xiang Qing tosses and turns and can''t sleep, so he talks with Yun fan.


    "How did you get to know your girlfriend?"


    "This... Is a long story."


    "Then make a long story short."


    "My classmates came together by accident, which is similar to many accidents that happened today, piled up by one factor."


    "Is that love?"


    "How to say, love is a bit thick, like is certain, it seems more is a kind of responsibility."


    "Yes, love is very ethereal."


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three days have passed. During this period, Yunfan always takes Xiangqing everywhere to have fun and buy this and that.


    Although she often said it doesn''t matter before playing, she often enjoyed it when playing.


    It''s a pity that Yunfan thought that there were some spiritual things waiting for him to harvest in Hawaii, but even if he went to the bottom of the sea, he didn''t find any spiritual things.


    It is worth mentioning that the couple hotel is very interesting. It even put the couple photos taken for them into a small frame and gave them to them.


    When packing things, Xiang Qing takes this picture of lovers, turns to Yunfan and asks, "do you want this thing?"


    Yun fan shook his head, "no, if you don''t want it, throw it away."


    Xiang Qing frowned slightly, thought for a moment, then said: "it''s a pity to lose it. The photo frame is very good-looking. Forget it, keep it as a souvenir. You can install other photos later."


    Having said that, she didn''t take out the photos and throw them away.


    "This time, is it more interesting than work?"


    "It''s OK. It''s really much easier, but I''m sure I''m still in a more down-to-earth state."


    "I really want to teach you a lesson."


    "Ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    After they finished packing, Yunfan put his luggage back in the trunk, and then did the same thing again. He turned the ice silk into a cold ice plane and took Xiangqing back home.


    As soon as he came and went, he consumed a lot of aura in Yunfan, and the aura in his body was about to reach the bottom.


    Back in Dijin, because there was no flight, Yunfan chose to step on the ice sword and went back to Jiangzhou to practice.


    On this trip to Dijin, he consumed a lot of aura, and felt that he was not bad to go home.


    In the evening, Fang Ling came home and found that Yun fan was very happy. After a little reminiscence, she immediately ran to the room and took out a lot of shopping bags, "look!"


    Yun fan: "what is it?"


    Fang Ling said brightly: "Su Su came back with the prize after participating in the piano competition. I went shopping with her on Sunday and bought you some clothes, but I don''t know if they fit."


    In other words, she took out a blue fashion shirt from her shopping bag and said, "look at this. It''s OK to wear it alone or with a suit. You can wear it."


    "All right." Yunfan was moved for a while. He didn''t expect to leave so long. What he was waiting for was not her complaint, but her care.


    Think of the intimate contact with Xiang Qing, such a comparison, his heart inexplicably emerged a sense of guilt.


    This kind of emotion had never appeared before his emotional roots were restored.


    Even he himself can feel that he seems to be becoming more and more ordinary in some things.


    After that, for half a month in a row, Yunfan was well with Fangling.


    Accompanying her to school, dating her, all kinds of shameless intimacy


    It was not until the end of June when the final exam ended and Yunfan''s aura recovered that he bid farewell to her again and set out.


    In fact, during this period of time, rosefinch often contacted him and said that Dongfang long wanted to meet him, but he had dragged him to the present.


    Now it''s almost time for him to take the rosefinch.


    Zhuque formation base.


    In the conference room, Dongfang LONGDUAN sits in the middle of the throne, with a deep face.


    Today, he received a message from rosefinch that Yun fan agreed to meet with him and came to the conference room early to wait.


    On June 6, he was determined to fight Zhang Liufeng.


    Unlike Zhang Liufeng, he has a lot of time to practice. He has to work on many things in the Dragon sting.


    Over the past few decades, Zhang Liufeng, who was able to defeat him in the past, has been overtaken by his opponents.


    In that war, he felt the strength of Zhang Liufeng. He thought he would use foreign things to die with him, but he killed a silver face.


    Since then, Zhang Liufeng did not know whether he was alive or dead, and there was no news.


    There is no unprovoked love or hatred in this world.


    He believed that Yinmian would not help him for no reason, even if the guy was from shadow organization.


    Zhang Liufeng is backed by the foreign League. If the shadow organization wants to move him, it is different from moving ordinary people. It is necessary to weigh the pros and cons.


    No matter how he looked at the matter, he felt that the people of shadow organization should not easily attack Zhang Liufeng. There must be some inside information.


    Combined with the fact that Yun fan had delayed so long to agree to meet him, no matter what he thought, he felt that this matter should be related to him.


    Before long, the door of the conference room was opened. Yunfan came in and immediately closed the door.


    When Dongfang long saw Yunfan, he got up and said, "you''re here at last. Please sit down."

 Chapter 873

    Cloud fan didn''t with Dongfang long polite, directly sat to his side, "rosefinch urged me several times, you can actually use the phone to contact me."


    "No, in fact, there are some things that we can talk about face to face, so we won''t leave anything behind. What I want to tell you is about Zhang Liufeng." Dongfang long sat down and said in a deep voice, "what does that silver face have to do with you?"


    Yun fan acquiesced that this guy was so sharp, as if he had some evidence. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to answer.


    However, thinking that there was still a void Taoist identity to be used, he simply said, "yes."


    "It is." Dongfang long nodded slightly and immediately said, "what about Abe Qingming?"


    Yun fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "that has nothing to do with me. I went to see the battlefield before I came here. It''s really fierce."


    When Zhuque called to urge Yunfan to meet Dongfang long, another big event happened in the world.


    After taking revenge on meiligen and pacifying the island country, Abe Qingming came to the state of Qin to act wildly.


    This is also the same as Yunfan''s previous worry. Abe Qingming is really retaliating for those who went to the island country to set off a bloody storm. Even with his country, the state of Qin has not been spared.


    But this time, when Yunfan learned about it, the matter was settled.


    Abe Qingming had a fierce battle with two top experts of the state of Qin. The battlefield was in a mountain range, which was almost destroyed and covered with barbarians.


    Among the two top experts of Qin state, one is Xuanyuan Fangyu.


    In the end, Abe Qingming was killed and escaped by using a magic power. He did not know where to hide.


    Dongfang long continued to ask, "did rosefinch tell you what happened in the Island recently?"


    "Yes." Yun fan nodded slightly.


    After the two great masters of the state of Qin beat away Abe Qingming, the island country suffered their devastating revenge, and they said that if anyone dares to come to the state of Qin to be reckless, the island country will come to an end.


    It can be said that the two masters are angry with thunder.


    All the military and political institutions and weapons of the island country were directly destroyed by the two masters. There was no discussion at all.


    Before that, Abe Qingming killed all the generals stationed in meiligen''s island country. Later, two masters of the state of Qin destroyed the island country''s military and political institutions. Abe Qingming, with his tail between his legs, didn''t know where to run for his life like a bereaved dog.


    The impact of all this is very serious. The island lost its security system overnight.


    With the devaluation of the island''s currency, the crime rate has soared. All the crazy people dare to take girls off the streets. Groups of people who feel abandoned by society unite to rob the bank. The bosses of various companies are often kidnapped or even killed. Even the people who work in the gold shops unite to rob the gold and share the spoils


    All kinds of ugly aspects of human nature erupted after the island lost its public security system, and criminal traces were everywhere.


    Ironically, in the end, Yamaguchi group and other organizations that wandered in the dark came out to play the role of the public security system. Although it had little effect, it also played a certain role. In addition, cliques are also frequent, and those people tend to divide the island country.


    The law of the jungle and the iron law of the strong as king are vividly reflected in the island state.


    Because of the two great masters of the state of Qin, neither Daren village nor Yin Yang division dare to stand up for stability, so they can only watch the island state fall.


    Even Abe Qingming, the most powerful man from fairyland, has gone into hiding like a bereaved dog. Naturally, those strong people in the island country dare not stand up for death. Once they annoy the two masters of Qin, they will be mercilessly destroyed.


    The two great masters of the state of Qin are indifferent to the wind, which is like doing a trivial thing.


    In front of the most powerful people like them, the island country can be easily destroyed if they want to.


    And Yun fan, after hearing the news, did not know whether to be happy or worried.


    Originally, he planned to explore Abe''s strength and take back the island country that he had already controlled. As a result, the guy has been beaten as a bereaved dog, which is not a good thing for him.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t know the intention of the two masters.


    Today''s island state has become so worthless, just like the state of Qin can turn it into a province by sending a few people to it.


    "You..." Dongfang long hesitated for a moment, or asked: "are you among the two?"


    "No, there''s no time to participate." Yunfan feels a little sorry. If he participates, he will directly control the island country.


    Dongfang long felt relieved and said, "since you didn''t take part in Abe Qingming''s affairs, I won''t tell you any more. Originally, I was thinking about letting them recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors, but I don''t want to talk about it."


    Yun fan asked, "what do they mean?"


    Dongfang long replied calmly: "they are just a parasite."


    Yun fan suddenly realized that he didn''t go deep into this problem.


    As soon as the words changed, he said: "at that time, I said I wanted rosefinch. You agreed. Now I''ll mention people."


    "Get her to sign and she''ll be discharged." Dongfang long pushed a document in front of him to Yun fan, and said helplessly: "in fact, I''m a little reluctant. She''s a good soldier, but I didn''t repay her for saving lives on June 6. Before, I wanted to say that it was a sale of your face, but now it can only be regarded as repaying your kindness. "


    "Don''t say that. If foreign enemies come, everyone should stand up." Yunfan picked up the document to have a look, feeling quite gratified, he was finally a little bit small return in the Dragon thorn, "in other words, do you know she is demon repair?"


    The Eastern Dragon''s face was puzzled, "what is demon repair? Which demon? Which one


    "No, No." Yunfan quickly waved his hand, only to find that this guy didn''t know that rosefinch was demon Xiu.


    Rosefinch told him before that he owed Dongfang long a life. He thought this guy knew she was a fox demon. It seems that things are not what he thought.


    Dongfang long seems to have the meaning of questioning. Yunfan simply changes the topic, "who will be the team leader after Zhuque left with me?"


    "Duanmu Guohao, it''s said that their Duanmu family''s benefactor is also alive, and I don''t know if that person is the one with Xuanyuan Fangyu to fight against Abe Qingming."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yunfan came out of the meeting room, he soon went to find Zhuque.


    Zhuque was busy in the office. When Yunfan came, she put down her work.


    Just at this time, she looked at his eyes, with a trace of strange.


    Before the last dragon spurs rating competition, because she couldn''t persuade him back, and because he came back to the base to train later, she felt that he was just fooling around and didn''t take the rosefinch group seriously.


    At that time, she was very worried that the rosefinch group would be at the bottom of the rating competition. At that time, she had a little conflict with him.


    Yunfan vowed that she could help Zhuque group win the first place, but she didn''t believe it, because time was running out at that time. During that time, she treated him coldly and even ridiculed him.


    At that time, they agreed that if he could win the first place, no matter how much he wanted her to apologize.


    In the end, he really helped the rosefinch group win the first place, which made her realize that his ability was really stronger than she imagined.


    Although a Xuanyuan came out from behind, Fangyu also trained half of the players fairly well in a short time, but the effect was obviously not as good as Yunfan''s.


    Now, when they meet again, the matter is still in her mind.


    But she didn''t know whether he remembered it or not, and whether she wanted to apologize to him now. After all, the relationship between them has eased a lot, and it seems that the matter has been turned over.


    He wouldn''t be so careful, would he?


    Lao Huangli should not mention it to her.


    Thinking about this, she said to Yunfan calmly, "what can I do for you?"


    Yunfan came to her desk, sat down and said, "you should remember that you owe me an apology, right?"


    Zhu que was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yun fan was so careful. Lao Huangli still remembered.

 Chapter 874

    "I certainly remember."


    Rosefinch uttered a word, thinking of the words like "fancy apology" that Yunfan had said to her at that time, she immediately nodded with a straight face and said: "now I sincerely say sorry to you."


    "No, not really." Yun fan waved his hand, "you said at that time, as long as the rating contest took" is this a real document? " Back to God, she will be surprised at the eyes cast on the cloud.


    Yun fan naturally replied: "nonsense, can I cheat you with fake documents?"


    "This, this..." rosefinch felt very surprised, even a little at a loss, "what do you mean? Want to get rid of me? "


    "You''re wrong." Yun fan shook his head and said, "do you remember what you said to me at that time? You said that you want to experience the life of human girls and yearn for freedom, but you can''t do without it. Now, the choice is in your hands. If you want to stay, just don''t sign. If you want to go, just sign your name and you can go at any time. "


    Rosefinch stunned slightly open mouth, mind flashed a lot of ideas.


    At that time, she just said something casually, but she was surprised that he had recorded it now.


    She didn''t know why Dongfang long would give him this document, but she knew that if he wanted to get this document, he would have to pay something.


    The most important thing is that she knows that her friendship with him is not so good that she can let him spontaneously pay for her.


    Although this guy seems to be a demon repair like her, there''s no need to do that, right?


    After a moment of wishful thinking, she was still in suspense, and then asked: "why do you want to give me this thing?"


    "Selfish, of course." Yun Fan said sincerely: "I don''t have many people to use, so I hope you can do me a favor and protect my parents secretly. Last time, my mother almost had an accident. Although I also took protective measures, I didn''t feel it was enough. "


    "That''s the apology I want you to keep. But I''m not a white wolf with empty hands. In return, I will drop cultivation resources on you to help you improve your strength. Because the stronger you are, the more peaceful my parents will be. "


    "Wait a minute." Rosefinch felt that she nodded and interrupted him. Then she understood why he left without saying goodbye and didn''t ask her to apologize. Was he planning this?


    After a pause, she said helplessly: "since you remember what I said, you should remember the reason why I stayed here, right? I owe Dongfang long a life. I can''t leave here until I repay my kindness. "


    Yun fan sincerely said: "June 6, I saved the life of Dongfang dragon, one life to one life. You owe her. I''ll pay it for you. But if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. The choice is in your hands. I didn''t force you to sign. "


    "It''s an opportunity for you to leave the Dragon sting. You don''t have to face all kinds of tasks any more. You just need to protect my parents in secret. Or you should say that what you focus on is the cultivation resources I sent in the past. Only when they go abroad, you need to follow them."


    "In this process, I will continue to transfer resources to my parents for cultivation. Maybe I don''t need them for ten years. Once their cultivation surpasses you, you will be completely free."


    "Besides, I''ll pay you ten times more than Dragon thorn. Protecting my parents doesn''t prevent you from experiencing the life of a human girl. "


    ¡­¡­


    After a long speech, rosefinch realized that he had already made enough preparations for it.


    What he wants is not her apology, it''s just a cover. This guy wants her to work for him.


    "I need to think about it..."


    Rosefinch feels that her heart is a little confused. According to Yun fan, one life is worth one life, but can kindness be transferred?


    "OK, seven days. Summer vacation is coming, and I have to go home. Seven days later, I''ll ask you for an answer. "


    After the conversation with rosefinch, Yunfan leaves.


    And rosefinch, is lost in meditation.


    According to Yun fan, the conditions he proposed are really attractive, and he can also give her training resources.


    But in human society, she also learned the truth of gratitude.


    If she leaves the Dragon thorn like this, she will feel that she has no conscience.


    Five hundred years ago, she began to be intelligent, but she was cheated by a Taoist. She was transformed into a fox demon, trapped by it, and made profits for it.


    That Taoist is not a very powerful Taoist. The effective routine is to let her out in a small place to frighten people, and then incarnate as a demon removing Taoist, and perform the drama of taking in the fox demon again and again to make money. People don''t know that she was cheated, and they are very grateful to him.


    Because of the heresy, the Taoist had a lot of self-knowledge and had been domineering in a small place.


    When he was old enough to earn enough money, the Taoist passed the rosefinch to his apprentice, and he went to enjoy the happiness.


    Rosefinch has been passed down from generation to generation, and that situation has continued until a few years ago.


    It was an ambitious Taoist who controlled the rosefinch at that time.


    He didn''t know where he got a secret method of giving up. He got the rosefinch, who was a fox demon, into the body and was ready to use her to tempt the children of rich families to make money.


    Unfortunately, he was targeting the children of Dongfang family at that time.


    The plan is in progress. However, when Zhuque found that Dongfang family was very strong, she summoned up her courage to ask for help.


    She didn''t reveal that she was a demon monk. She just said that she was persecuted and controlled by the Taoist since she was a child.


    The Dongfang family finally tried to bring the Taoist to justice, but they didn''t expect to be hurt by him.


    Even the rosefinch was attacked by the contract Taoism, and his life was in danger.


    In the end, the Taoist rushed away.


    Because the people of Dongfang family were injured, it startled Dongfang long to kill the escaped Taoist himself.


    As soon as the Taoist died, the contract Taoism was invalid, and the rosefinch was relieved and voluntarily stayed in the Dongfang family to repay his kindness.


    After her recovery, she likes to compete with people from Dongfang family. Seeing her potential, she was attracted by Dongfang dragon and placed in the rosefinch group.


    In a flash, a few years passed.


    After hundreds of years of puppet life, the Oriental family gave her new life, warmth and hope.


    Such a deep kindness is not comparable to what Yun fan has done for her.


    Freedom seemed close at hand, but she didn''t know what to do.


    After hesitating for a long time, she decided to talk to Dongfang long.


    The document was given by him. She must know what the benefactor thought.

 Chapter 875

    Zhuque found Dongfang long with the document and communicated with him in the barracks.


    Dongfang long didn''t hide it and told her the whole story of giving the document to Yun fan.


    And she also told Dongfang long what Yunfan had said to her before. At last, she asked with doubts: "I want to know what you think?"


    "I hope you can go with him. From this world to now, most of the people who follow him have made a great progress. I believe you will shine in his future. "


    Dongfang long stares at her and continues to say in a deep voice, "son, I know you stay here with a grateful heart, but I also know you yearn for the outside world."


    "You''ve paid a lot for Dragon thorn over the years. It''s time to go out on your own way."


    Rosefinch frowned and said: "but my mission has not been completed. The official family invited the guy named Xuanyuan, who obviously came to fight with Yun zhantian."


    "No wonder you think so. After all, you don''t know who that guy is. In fact, from the moment he appeared, the fight between Dongfang family and Shangguan family in Longci was over." Dongfang long shook his head. At the beginning, he didn''t know who Xuanyuan Fangyu was. If it wasn''t for the benefactor of Dongfang family, he didn''t know anything.


    Since the appearance of fairyland people, the focus of dongfangjia is not in the Dragon sting, but in the eye.


    "What do you mean?" Rosefinch looks puzzled.


    "You don''t know, I can''t explain too much to you. In fact, your mission is over from the day you invite yunzhantian. Child, thank you for your contribution to dongfangjia and Longci over the years. Go, follow the cloud and fight the sky. There will be your sky there without any hesitation. "


    Some words, let rosefinch heart waves, a little yearning, but also a little hesitation.


    Although she yearns for things outside, it''s just


    Does the sky belong to her really exist?


    "Thank you very much."


    Rosefinch is full of gratitude, saying that he wants to kneel down, but he is stopped by Dongfang long in time.


    "The rosefinch is gone, but you will always be my benefactor. If one day you need me, I will go through fire and water for you. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhuque talks with Dongfang long, Yunfan finds Xuanyuan Fangyu.


    Recently, Xuanyuan Fangyu has been studying Yunfan''s Xianfu array at the base of Zhuque formation. He only left once because of the appearance of Abe Qingming.


    Euro green is now in the back playground with you to practice Xianfu.


    Yunfan is standing on the side with Xuanyuan Fangyu, chatting like two old friends.


    After a conversation, Yunfan learned that it was only he and a friend who hanged Abe Qingming with Xuanyuan Fangyu. He had nothing to do with lungsi and the three families.


    And they paralyzed the island country just to force Abe to show up. However, even if that guy watched his restored island country destroyed again, he didn''t want to show up, which made them a little helpless.


    "Abe Qingming, what strength is it?" Yun fan asked out the doubts hidden in his heart for a long time.


    Xuanyuan Fangyu: "Jindan period."


    Yunfan heart a Lin, did not expect Abe Qingming actually has the strength of the golden elixir!


    Yunfan''s cultivation is in the third stage of the foundation construction period, the realm of supernatural power.


    As long as he breaks through the magical realm, he can enter the golden elixir period.


    At present, he is only one step away from the golden elixir period. Although it seems very close, if he doesn''t take this step, even if he is ten, he may not be able to kill an enemy in the golden elixir period.


    The golden elixir period is divided into three small states, namely, coagulating elixir, jiedan and golden elixir.


    Through the memory of Dali daohuang, Yunfan already knows that the realm recognized by people in fairyland is the same as Xiuxian land.


    The definition of the realm of cultivation in fairyland itself is brought to this world by Yun fan.


    At this moment, Yunfan is a little lucky that he is not in a hurry to go to the island to test Abe Qingming. Otherwise, he may not be able to escape even if he uses his magic power.


    However, he still asked curiously, "which realm is Abe Qingming''s cultivation in the golden elixir period?"


    Xuanyuan Fangyu said bluntly: "the realm of ningdan, but it seems to be very close to jiedan, otherwise we won''t be escaped by him."


    Yunfan smell speech is to this fairyland come more fear up.


    From his words to analyze, this guy and his friends are at least the cultivation of Jindan period.


    Fortunately, Yunfan used to be very rational and didn''t have any conflict with this guy. He also made up his background identity of Penglai fairy mountain. Otherwise, it would be a bit difficult to talk to him now.


    Xuanyuan Fangyu cast his boundless eyes on Yunfan''s face and continued: "I know you want to master the island country. On this basis, I can make a deal with you."


    Yun fan asked without expression: "what deal?"


    Xuanyuan Fangyu said calmly: "I''ll help you take the island country and let you control it. The deadline is ten years. In the past ten years, as long as the aura shock does not appear, I can guarantee that no one can move your island country, because the island country now only has Abe Qingming, an expert in the golden elixir period. "


    "But if there''s a Reiki shock in the meantime, there''s nothing I can do. As soon as the aura shock appears, the door of fairyland will open. Abe Qingming will go to Yuanqiao Xianshan to find help. At that time, you can only leave the island country. "


    "And my condition is..."


    After a talk, Xuanyuan Fangyu reached out to the Dragon spurs on the playground and said, "teach me the method of Xianfu formation. I''m very interested in it."


    Yunfan laughs in his heart. Although Xuanyuan Fang yuxiuwei is higher than him, he just occupies the light of the rich aura in the fairyland, but his own details are not small.


    It''s no wonder that Xuanyuan Fangyu''s eyes are greedy for Xianfu. Even in the land of cultivating immortals, Xianfu is an excellent skill for cultivating immortals. Now, combined with the spirit magic array, it''s even more powerful. It''s no surprise that thousands of people can be trained by one Xianfu array.


    If the aura is abundant, Xianfu alone can create a powerful clan in a short time.


    Once he can have a good eye in the future, "Xianfu" will be a powerful weapon for him to fight against Tianfu. Therefore, it is impossible for him to teach such skills to others, especially the people in fairyland.


    Soon Yun fan shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint you. Xianfu is a technique that can''t be passed on."


    The color of regret in Xuanyuan Fangyu''s eyes flashed away, "there''s no way."


    ¡­¡­


    After the conversation with Xuanyuan Fangyu, Yunfan went directly to the military base.


    He has already used the last batch of Lingqi detectors. After he accepted Zhang Liufeng, the Lingqi detectors are not enough. Naturally, he has to make a batch of them.


    In a flash, seven days passed.


    Rosefinch stay to the deadline, finally agreed to go with Yunfan.


    Yunfan brings a batch of newly made aura detectors. First, he takes the rosefinch home, secretly lets her know his parents, lets her guard in the dark, and finally returns to Zhan Tianfu.


    Fang Ling recently helped Yunfan with the limited edition of yunteyin in zhantianfu. With his participation, it was soon completed.


    At night, Yunfan received a call from his family asking when he would go home.


    As the work was finished, he decided to go back tomorrow.


    After the call with his family, Yunfan immediately went back to the master bedroom on the second floor to find Fangling, took her hand and said excitedly, "come home with me tomorrow. By the way, tell my family about our engagement. By the way, you have to take your second grandfather."


    Fang Ling felt embarrassed when he heard the words. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "if we are engaged now, will it be too soon?"

 Chapter 876

    Seeing that Fang Ling was a little worried, Yun fan comforted him: "it''s OK. You don''t have to be afraid. My parents are very open-minded."


    "No matter how enlightened they are, they can''t cover up our status as high school students. And you told me that your parents don''t know your achievements outside. In their eyes, we must be just two children. If you say you''re engaged, they won''t agree. "


    Fang Ling looked worried and said, "I''m worried that they will leave a bad impression on me."


    "Fool."


    Yun fan held her in his arms, patted her on the back and comforted her: "you don''t have to worry about this. My parents are very nice and will certainly understand our ideas. The most important thing is that they will ask us about our future plans. You can deal with them as you like. "


    Say these words, cloud fan is also a little helpless.


    At that time, he told Fang Ling about the engagement, in order to make principal Fang feel relieved to give his granddaughter to him.


    But in the end, principal fang had an accident, but he left this promise.


    Thinking of president Fang''s action of entrusting Fang Ling to him, he felt that he had to carry out this promise to the end.


    Although it is a little early, although his parents should be scared, he will try his best to persuade them.


    Fang Ling subconsciously put his hands around his back and buried his small head in his chest to make him feel at ease. But in the end, the hug did not make her feel at ease, instead, it made her uneasy more intense.


    If her parents are not satisfied with her after this trip, will she lose him?


    Thinking of this, she hugged him tightly and said with an aggrieved face: "when my grandfather was here, if you said engagement, I would not object, but now the situation is different. I''m really afraid to face your parents, so I hope the engagement can be discussed later, OK?"


    "Fool, it makes me like a forced marriage. I just want you to get engaged first. I hope you can be more at ease through engagement, but I don''t want you to become more upset." Yun fan smiles, can''t help but reach out and caress her back brain to give comfort, "OK, I promise you, when you say we are engaged, when we are engaged, are you afraid?"


    "Well." Fang Ling nodded like a chicken pecking rice. With Yun fan''s words, she was at ease.


    Yun fan thought a little and said, "then you can go back to me in the name of your girlfriend. I can''t leave you here alone."


    Fang Ling was silent. She was a little embarrassed when she thought of going home with him as a girlfriend.


    After hesitating for a while, she hesitated and said, "or just say it''s just a female classmate. Can I stay in a hotel?"


    "No, you really don''t have to worry about anything. I''ll carry everything for you." Yun fan raised the corner of his mouth and continued: "last time I went home for Chinese new year, my father told me that if I met a good girl, he asked me to contact others. Do you know what this means? So now I''ll take you back, and he''ll have nothing to say. "


    "Eh?" Fang Ling feels a little surprised. Does his father want him to talk about his girlfriend?


    Thinking of this, she felt full of crisis and immediately said, "I''ll go home with you as my girlfriend according to your wishes."


    "That''s good. We''re going home tomorrow. Why don''t we..."


    As the saying goes, Yun fan kisses Fang Ling, and his hands become restless.


    Fang Ling blushed slightly. Although he was a little embarrassed, he could only acquiesce in his actions.


    Perhaps she did not find that she had become more and more proficient in the mysterious laws of nature.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Yunfan with luggage, with a large number of huanglingguo, with Fangling set out, driving her red BMW.


    In the past, when he went home, he did not dare to drive back, fearing that his parents would interfere too much with the appearance of Bugatti Veron.


    But this time he was driving Fangling''s car, so there was no such worry.


    Although it will be a little slower, he doesn''t care about the time when the summer vacation is so long.


    Until late at night, he finally took Fang Ling back to his hometown Wenhai county.


    The car pulled off the road at the crossroads and stopped in front of the house.


    "Here we are. This is my house."


    Both of them get out of the car.


    Fang Ling looked up at the three story house in front of him, and was very worried.


    Although Yunfan has contacted her family and disclosed that she wants to take her home when she is on the road, she is still very upset, for fear that her parents will embarrass her or be dissatisfied with her.


    It''s not easy for a girl to see her parents. It''s easy for her parents to criticize her.


    On TV, there are often plays about the bad relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, such as giving a bully when they meet, having different ideas when they get along with each other, quarreling frequently, criticizing the woman, acting like a nanny


    Thinking of those scenes, she was very upset. She turned her head and looked at the back-up compartment, "gift, I want to get a gift."


    "Don''t worry." Yunfan opened the back-up compartment, which contained two suitcases. The gifts were placed on the top and side of the suitcase.


    The present is a bottle of Maotai, a basket of fruits and a box of tea, which they bought on their way here.


    Fang Ling has been worried that the gift is not valuable enough, but Yun fan read to her the Sutra of "ceremony is light and affection is heavy".


    I don''t know


    The sixth sense of a woman is so terrible.


    Fang Ling''s worry is very accurate indeed.


    At Yunfan''s home, ye Wanzhi sits in the living room, holding a small brocade box.


    This is a small gift she is going to give Fang Ling. Originally, she didn''t want to buy it, but she bought it after Yunma''s persuasion.


    But it''s one thing to buy and another to send.


    As a past person, ye Wanzhi naturally has her own unique view on her son''s talk about his girlfriend.


    My son is still in high school. Although this is his first girlfriend, because he is young, there is a high probability that there will be no result.


    In ye Wanzhi''s eyes, this gift is more than a gift. Once it is given, it means that she has recognized the girl''s identity and recognized the girl.


    But what is too easy to get, many people often do not know how to cherish.


    This is the reason why ye Wanzhi thinks about whether to send the gift or not.


    At this time, Yunma quickly ran down the stairs and said in a low voice, "they arrived, but because of the angle problem, I didn''t see the girl clearly."


    "Look, I''ll go up and down and put things away first." Ye Wanzhi with the hands of the small brocade box, soon set out to go upstairs.


    Yunma, who had already come downstairs, was surprised and asked, "what do you put in it?"


    "If you don''t give me a gift, I''ll see if the girl has the final say." As ye Wanzhi spoke, she went upstairs.


    The cloud family is no better than the ordinary family, although it is not a big family, but there is still some inside information.


    If her son''s little girlfriend can''t get into her eyes, let alone a small gift, she will never admit the girl''s identity.

 Chapter 877

    After taking out the salute and gift from the back-up car, Yunfan takes out a box of Huangling juice from the other side of the world.


    Last time he used the excuse of buying learning materials to go home, he brought a box of Huangling juice.


    After his parents finished drinking, he secretly helped them refine. In fact, their physique has changed imperceptibly, but it is far from enough.


    When he came back this time, he naturally wanted to take the opportunity to help them improve their physique.


    Yunfan with luggage with Fangling turn into the side of the road, came to the door.


    The door is wide open. Yunma is sitting in the living room watching TV. He looks like he has been watching TV.


    "Dad, I''m back." Yunfan came into the house with two suitcases.


    Cloud horse''s vision a pie, indifferent way: "Yo, come back."


    Although his words said indifferently, his eyes had already fallen on Fang Ling and looked at her secretly.


    Yunma is still a little curious about his son''s vision of looking for a girlfriend.


    At first glance, he was a little surprised.


    Fang Ling''s appearance is beautiful, and even his figure is very good.


    As a man who has been working in business for many years, he saw at a glance that Fang Ling was born beautiful with no makeup.


    These girls, even if you look at the entertainment industry, those actresses in front of her are completely low-end goods, and they can still be thrown away. He dares to say that no actresses can be more beautiful than this girl.


    If you really want to compare, I''m afraid that only his wife ye Wanzhi can compete with this girl.


    Although the mind is full of thoughts, Yunma is very calm in front of him.


    Although he really wanted to ask Fang Ling about the situation, as a parent, he naturally had to look like an elder. He was not in a hurry to ask.


    Fang Ling stood outside the door with a gift. Seeing Yunma, she was a little nervous. Although she didn''t know who the middle-aged man was, she saw that he was similar to Yunfan. It was not difficult for her to guess his identity.


    Before entering the door, she quickly nodded to Yunma and said, "Hello, uncle."


    "Good." Cloud horse calmly nods to reply, cast the vision to cloud fan body, "the trunk put on the side is good, wait a moment to take upstairs again."


    "Well." Yun fan put the salute on the side.


    Fang Ling was still standing outside the door, a little timid.


    Yunma immediately became more and more fond of her. What an honest girl, she didn''t even dare to come in. It seems that her son''s vision is not too bad.


    Thinking about this, he got up and said, "don''t pestle the door, kid. Come in."


    Fang Ling nodded and became more nervous.


    Before she came here, she thought of a lot of polite words. She wanted to deal with Yunfan''s parents, but when she got here, she found that she could not say any polite words.


    After entering the door, she quickly raised the gift in her hand and said weakly, "uncle, these are some small gifts for you and your aunt."


    "Yes, yes." Yunma came forward and took the gifts from Fang Ling one after another, "come on, you child, what else do you bring. Xiaofan, you say you are really, how can you let a girl mention such a heavy thing? "


    Fang Ling waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, uncle. These are not heavy."


    "This box of drinks is a little heavy at last." Yunma mentioned the Yunte drink box in Fangling''s hand. He was a little surprised, "it''s really not very heavy. No, it''s not heavy for me, but it''s certainly not light for you, a girl. "


    Fang Ling quickly waved his hand: "not heavy, really not heavy."


    Yunma didn''t go deep into this topic. After putting the things away, he mentioned the Yunte drink box again. It was really a bit strange.


    He didn''t know when to start. His strength seemed to be a little stronger.


    Like before, he felt it took a little effort to pick up such a box of similar drinks.


    But now it makes him feel light.


    He is very sure that he is not suspicious, which is reflected in all aspects of life.


    For example, when I step on the gas pedal, I feel that the gas pedal becomes super light. When I close the door, I close it as before, but it makes a loud noise like slamming the door.


    Later, he gradually improved the use of power. This problem even occurred to ye Wanzhi. However, when they asked others, they were not abnormal at all, which made their husband and wife a little confused.


    Looking back, Yunma''s house spirit was pestling there. He pointed to the sofa and said, "sit down, child, don''t stand."


    "Good." Fang Ling nodded shyly and sat down on the sofa.


    Yun fan came to her and sat down. He said to her, "you don''t have to be too nervous, just like you are at home."


    "I know. I try my best." Fang Ling answered with a voice.


    Before she came here, she had been worried about this and that.


    Yun fan simply taught her how to communicate, and said that if there was anything wrong, he would teach her to speak on the spot, which made her feel at ease.


    "Have you had dinner yet?" Yunma came to the side and sat down.


    "Yes."


    Fang Ling and Yun fan nodded and responded with one voice.


    "It''s a tacit understanding, eh." Yunma laughed and began to fiddle with the tea set, ready to make tea.


    At this time, ye Wanzhi put a small brocade box upstairs. No matter how she thought about it, she felt that there was something wrong with her son bringing his girlfriend back.


    Today, Yunfan called her and suddenly said that she would take her girlfriend home. It really made her feel that she couldn''t prevent it. It was really too sudden.


    Normally speaking, it is rare for a girl of this age to go to a boy''s home as a classmate.


    A high school girl, dare to use the identity of a girlfriend to go to the man''s home, it shows that it is not simple.


    If not for a reason, which girl dares to have such courage?


    Could it be that after Yunfan disclosed the situation of his family to the girl, the girl followed him?


    Or... Is the girl pregnant?


    When she thought about it, she became more and more alert.


    My son is still young. It''s not impossible for him to get fired.


    It''s still a small matter that the girl has a child and she''s going to have to rely on him.


    What can be solved with money is not a big problem.


    Whether it''s time to knock out the baby or to give birth, ye Wanzhi can accept it.


    But the question is, after that, how can my son''s psychological trauma be recovered?


    After being cheated by a girl once, will he still believe in love?


    Ye Wanzhi thought about it and felt that she really had a great responsibility.


    No matter what the specific situation is, she feels that she has the responsibility to understand the things between her son and his girlfriend clearly and thoroughly, so that she can help her son to make suggestions.


    If that girl is really just greedy for the money of the cloud family, she will definitely throw the money in her face and let her roll as far as she can!


    After making up her mind, ye Wanzhi started to walk down the stairs.


    In the living room, Yunfan turned to look at the stairs and immediately said, "Mom, I''m back."


    "Just come back." Ye Wanzhi nodded and went down the stairs.


    Fang Ling stood up and looked up at ye Wanzhi who was still on the stairs. She was a little shy and said, "Hello, aunt."

 Chapter 878

    Ye Wanzhi walked down the stairs and looked down at Fang Ling. Instead of responding to her greetings, she first chose to look at the strange little girl.


    Even as a woman, ye Wanzhi was a little surprised when she saw Fang Ling''s face.


    This girl has long eyelashes and big eyes. She is really good-looking. Not only her skin is very white, but also her figure is good. It''s not too much to say that she is concave and convex. No wonder Yunfan will take a fancy to her.


    I''m afraid even the top class will be moved when they see this girl.


    However, this also makes ye Wanzhi more worried about Yunfan.


    The more beautiful a girl is, the more likely she is to attract bees and butterflies. Sometimes it''s not what she thinks, but the scum who likes to feel good about themselves.


    Ye Wanzhi, who is also a woman, knows this kind of thing very well.


    If such a gorgeous girl is with Yun fan, if she can''t handle the relationship with the rest of the opposite sex, it will only bring him pain and hurt.


    Just for this, ye Wanzhi gave Fang Ling a negative score.


    "Good, hello." Almost downstairs, ye Wanzhi answered Fang Ling and soon came to the sofa in the living room and sat down.


    At this time, Fang Ling was still very stiff standing. She said with a gentle smile, "sit down, what are you doing standing up?"


    "No Fang Ling didn''t know what to say, so he sat down.


    Yunma glances at Ye Wan and feels as if something is going to happen.


    After dinner tonight, she told him a lot of opinions. She didn''t support her son''s talk about his girlfriend, but she didn''t seem to be very opposed. She was more worried that the girl was not good enough.


    Just now, ye Wanzhi even said to test the girl and ask him to cooperate.


    He has seen the skill of his wife.


    In the past, when she was in college, she was able to drive out all the Yingyan around him, which almost killed him.


    In any case, whether in business or in women''s fight, he is sincerely convinced of his wife.


    Although his wife looks very kind now, Yunma knows that her heart can never be as kind as she seems, at least for her son''s little girlfriend.


    Ye Wanzhi''s gentle eyes swept over Yun fan and Fang Ling. "How long have you two been talking?"


    Yunfan immediately said: "there is a semester."


    Although the actual time is more than one semester, his answer is just to deal with it.


    Ye Wanzhi felt an ominous premonition in her heart. In a semester, I''m afraid that everything has happened.


    It''s human nature to steal the forbidden fruit, especially in the hormone burst of adolescence, which is difficult to control.


    It''s hard for her to say anything about it, but is the girl pregnant?


    Although ye Wanzhi had doubts, she didn''t ask too many questions. Instead, she had a chat with Fang Ling, asked her name and other information, and finally came to the point.


    "Fang Ling, you are still young. Do your parents know about your love affair with my son?"


    Fang Ling was stunned and hesitated for a while before he said, "my parents are no longer alive."


    Yunma and ye Wanzhi were stunned by the words.


    Back to God, ye Wanzhi busy way: "sorry, I don''t know the situation."


    Fang Ling waved his hand awkwardly and said, "it''s OK. You need to know sooner or later."


    "You are a good talker." Ye Wanzhi smiles gently, but she is a little worried. She suddenly understands why Yunfan brings Fangling back.


    A girl whose parents died is very insecure. As long as she says one or two words, Yunfan naturally takes her home to give her a sense of security.


    It''s like she''s got him.


    Thinking of this, ye Wanzhi felt quite helpless. Originally, she wanted to use Fang Ling''s parents as an entry point, but now it seems that this move is obviously not going to work.


    No matter whether Fang Ling has other relatives, if not his parents, the deterrent force is not so strong.


    Fang Ling was very shy and said: "aunt, you''ve been praised too much. Just now when you came down, I was infected by your temperament. I''m worried that I don''t know how to speak and make you unhappy."


    Naturally, this is what Yun fan preached to Fang Ling.


    It''s just another matter that his kindness fell into Ye Wan''s ears.


    Ye Wanzhi suddenly feels that Fang Ling is really not simple. Before she enters the society, she will use sweet words to please her elders.


    I''m afraid Yun fan is also planted on this girl''s three inch tongue, right?


    That''s why people are forced to come home.


    After a pause, ye Wanzhi said in a warm voice: "Fang Ling, it''s a little time for you to associate with my son, but my aunt, as an elder, should tell you something."


    "You''re still studying, and you haven''t even gone to college. In fact, it''s not suitable for falling in love. Love will make you neglect your studies. If you go on like this, you may not even be admitted to university in the future, so my aunt hopes that... "


    "Fang Ling''s grade is the first in Jiangzhou high school." Yunfan directly interrupted his mother. Although he knew it was inappropriate, he could feel that she might want to deny their relationship.


    Ye Wan one Leng, even cloud horse all surprised turn head to see to room work properly.


    Yunma surprised: "her grade is the first in the whole grade?"


    Yun fan naturally nodded: "yes, at that time, it was because Fang Ling helped me to tutor that my grades were improved."


    Ye Wanzhi and Yunma look at each other and feel very surprised.


    Fang Ling lowered his head shyly and blushed slightly. "In fact, it was Yunfan who helped me. At that time, we learned from each other and made progress with each other. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be the first in my age. "


    Ye Wanzhi suddenly fell into chaos


    Will a girl who can be the first in the grade take a fancy to her son?


    After the exchange, ye Wanzhi''s original steps have been disrupted.


    But she didn''t give up and began to wink at Yunma.


    Cloud horse after understanding, then got up, "by the way, son, you go upstairs with me, I have something to tell you."


    "All right." Yunfan got up, told Fang Ling, and went upstairs with his father.


    Fang Ling looks at the profile of Yun fan upstairs and is very helpless. Although she hopes that he can accompany her to deal with her elders, it''s also the elders who call him up. She can''t help it at all.


    After they went upstairs, ye Wanzhi changed her appearance.


    She put away the gentle smile on her face and said solemnly: "Fang Ling, as the mother of Yun fan, I need to ask you something. He suddenly said that he wanted to take you home, so he really brought you here, which made us feel very sudden. Is there any reason for this? "


    "Why?" Fang Ling opens his eyes slightly, and suddenly becomes nervous. Does ye Wanzhi know that she wants to get engaged with Yun fan?


    With this in mind, she quickly asked Yunfan for help with a thousand li transmission, "you said you could hear the sound within a hundred meters, did you hear your mother''s words? What should I say? "

 Chapter 879

    Yunfan went upstairs with his father and was walking into the room when the sound of Fangling came to his mind.


    "I heard it." He first responded to her with divine consciousness, then fell into thinking.


    It''s normal for ye Wanzhi to feel sudden and confused about Fang Ling''s arrival, but it''s too sharp for her to ask why.


    It''s impossible for him to shake out what happened with Fang Ling.


    After a little thought, he said to Fang Ling, "just say I brought you here. If you feel any trouble, try to push it on me. I''ll find time to explain it to my mother."


    "Good." Fang Ling quickly responded to Yun fan.


    At this time, Yunma closed the door and said to Yunfan with a dignified face: "child, you are in love too early. Although I advocate you to get acquainted with good girls, you bring people home all at once. How can you let me be a father to say you are good?"


    "I called to tell you before I came. It can''t be too sudden." Yun fan responded calmly. Although he knew it was a bit sudden, it was too mild compared with his original engagement.


    Yun Ma Dun''s words were blocked. After a pause, he said helplessly: "well, even if it''s not sudden, then I ask you, have you ever thought about the future with her?"


    "Yes, I''ve even figured out the name of our child." Yunfan put on a natural appearance.


    "What?"


    Cloud horse suddenly stare, lost voice way: "you have a child with her?"


    "No, that''s not." Yun fan waved his hand, "I''m just talking about the future. Don''t think too much about it."


    Yunma frowned, and suddenly he was curious about the progress of his son and Fang Ling.


    Thinking about it, he still couldn''t help asking, "how far have you developed with Fang Ling?"


    Yun Fan said, "it''s my private business. Well, you don''t have to ask too clearly."


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll make a big mistake. You''re still young. There are many possibilities in the future. If you make mistakes because you don''t know enough about a certain field, it will have a great impact on your life. You know what I''m talking about? "


    As soon as Yunma''s words fell, he looked at Yunfan expectantly, trying to see something from his son''s face. However, he couldn''t see anything except that the boy didn''t want to answer the question.


    Is it too vague?


    Or is this guy embarrassed to answer?


    Yunma was a little confused. He simply raised his hand and patted Yunfan on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "Er Pao, Dad, I''m not pedantic. Many things in life will come into contact sooner or later. If you understand me, you can communicate with me. If you don''t understand me, it may be necessary for me as a father to let you understand. "


    "No, No." Yun fan had no choice but to wave his hand. It seemed that his father was trying to teach him about gender relations or something. After a strange talk, he admitted: "I know that you are talking about the field of adult, or the field of gender. Anyway, I just said, "before I get married, I won''t let Fang Ling get pregnant."


    When Yunma heard that the big stone in his heart had finally fallen, he said that his son was sixteen or seventeen years old. How could he not understand anything.


    You know that, boy.


    In this way, isn''t Yunfan and Fangling


    Cloud horse slightly changed his face, very serious said: "son smash, remember to prepare more set, this is really related to the happiness of the second half of your life, you are not even on the university now."


    "Don''t worry." Yun fan shakes his head and laughs, inexplicably feeling happy.


    It''s a model for father and son to talk about this topic.


    In the world, not all fathers and sons dare to exchange gender topics.


    "But..." Yunma continued: "as long as you go to college, even if you make her pregnant, I won''t say anything about you. After all, I look good at Fangling. When I get to college, I''m really worried that someone will come out and rob you. Some scum like to pry into the corner."


    "Don''t get me wrong, Dad. I don''t think you have the ability to take good care of Fang Ling, but the scum always makes people hard to guard against. It''s easy to have accidents."


    The more he said, the more Yunma saw that Yunfan''s eyes changed. He said, "what are you doing looking at me like this? I''m educating you to avoid detours. "


    "Yes, I see." Yun fan nodded helplessly. He could already imagine how difficult it was for his father to be with his mother when he was studying.


    His mother was beautiful, and there was no lack of pursuers when she was studying. It is possible that his father was almost defeated by his rivals.


    It is said that the people of the previous generation will work hard on the next generation and let the next generation do what it can''t do.


    In other words, when my father was in college, he wanted my mother to


    Yun fan does not know whether to laugh at the thought. If his father succeeded at that time, he might not be in the world.


    As soon as he thought about it, he said, "so, you called me up to talk about it?"


    "That''s not true. I''ll cover for your mother and tell you something serious by the way."


    Yunma soon said that ye Wanzhi had prepared a small gift, and immediately added: "so, she will certainly launch a series of tests on Fang Ling. The summer vacation is so long, according to your mother''s standard, combined with the principle of same-sex repulsion, and you are not suitable for dating age and many other reasons."


    "I feel that in the end, Fang Ling is likely to be denied by your mother."


    "Only if Fang Ling can get the gift from your mother can she be counted as passing her level."


    "So come on, Dad, I''m definitely on your side. After mastering this information, I believe you know what to do."


    ¡­¡­


    After the conversation, father and son went downstairs.


    During this period, Yunfan has been helping Fang Ling solve some thorny problems raised by his mother by means of sound transmission.


    When the father and son are away, ye Wanzhi asks Fang Ling sharply. She almost asks Fang Ling about everything from character to communication to life. It seems that the purpose is to pick out Fang Ling''s defects, which makes Yun fan feel helpless.


    Inside and outside, he could feel that his mother didn''t welcome Fang Ling very much.


    Before long, ye Wanzhi suddenly got up to take out the broom and began to clean the ground.


    Fang Ling''s face became ugly. What ye Wanzhi meant by this move was that he wanted to sweep her out of the house?


    Yunma also feels that something is wrong. How can the guests at home suddenly sweep the floor?


    He busily opened his mouth to his wife and said, "what are you sweeping this evening?"


    Ye Wanzhi calmly replied: "Xiaofan has brought his girlfriend back. The house is in a mess. I have to clean it."


    "Aunt, let me help you." Fang Ling suddenly got up and quickly took the broom from ye Wanzhi and took over the task of cleaning.


    "This child, I really can''t beat you. OK, I''ll trouble you." With a gentle smile, ye Wanzhi returned to the sofa and sat down.


    Yunfan, on the other hand, feels that he doesn''t know what to do.


    He realized that the problem he was facing seemed nothing, but it was actually a big problem.

 Chapter 880

    If ye Wanzhi''s sweeping action is not to express anything, Yun fan absolutely does not believe it.


    At home, the mother''s eyes and movements can make her father understand the meaning. There are so many little things in her heart.


    Fang Ling''s mind turned quickly. Before he could react, she grabbed the housework first.


    But the problem is, Fang lingcai just came to his home, and she started to do housework. Does she feel uncomfortable?


    And his mother is like a winner sitting on the sofa, is not the intention has been achieved?


    Suppress Fang Ling?


    If these problems are not dealt with properly, it is the problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law!


    After reading this, Yun fan couldn''t help but send a voice to Fang Ling and asked, "what do you think?"


    Fang Ling quickly asked: "what do you think?"


    Yunfan: "just sweep the floor."


    Fang Ling: "I don''t know. I just saw your mother sweeping the floor. I think I should make some reaction, but I always feel that she doesn''t like me very much. Strange to say, your family is not short of money. Why don''t you hire a nanny? "


    "My mother seems to have a sense of territory. She used to hire a nanny, but she despised her. Later, she didn''t hire a nanny at home. She did most of the housework herself."


    "It''s not easy. After all, it''s my own home. No one wants to be intruded by an outsider. Maybe your mother is a little bit on guard against me."


    "No, don''t worry. With me, I won''t let her bully you. She shouldn''t bully you either. I''ll try to help you later."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Fang Ling finished sweeping the first floor, he asked ye Wanzhi, "aunt, do you want to clean the upstairs?"


    "I''ll clean upstairs tomorrow." Ye Wanzhi got up and said with a gentle smile, "you are really diligent. As soon as you do housework, it seems that I''m not hospitable. Go and have a rest. I''ll mop the floor."


    Fang Ling waved his hand again and again, "no, I''m used to doing housework. Let me do it."


    At this time, Yunfan already took out the mop, "you all sit well, let me come!"


    Finally, Yunfan mopped the floor of the first floor clean.


    In the meantime, he carried the salute upstairs, mopped the floor and used magic to make the floor dry faster.


    Feeling almost, he said to his parents, "I''ll take Fang Ling up to have a look at the room first."


    "Well?" Ye Wanzhi cast a puzzled look at Fang Ling, "are you going to sleep in our house?"


    Fang Ling blinked, not knowing how to answer.


    Yunfan told her earlier that she was sleeping in his house.


    But ye Wanzhi didn''t seem to want her to sleep here.


    Cloud any immediately fork waist way: "that is of course, I and room work properly long ago cohabitation."


    "Keke..." Yunma, who was pretending to drink tea leisurely, was choked by the tea and began to cough violently.


    Fang Ling blushed and lowered his head. He was very embarrassed.


    As soon as ye Wanzhi''s expression stagnated, she opened her mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say.


    She really didn''t expect that this son was so brave, even if he had puppy love, he even lived with other girls!


    No wonder Fang Ling dares to come to their house so blatantly. Is it because of this cohabitation?


    Originally, she wanted Fang Ling to stay in a hotel, but now it seems impossible.


    With a little thought, ye Wanzhi said helplessly: "it turns out that you all live together. This is what happened outside. It''s hard for us to manage when we are elders. But here, I hope you can restrain yourself and sleep separately. After all, it''s about girls'' reputation. "


    "Fang Ling, do you think I''m right?" Saying, she has already cast her eyes on Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling blushed, lowered his head and said in a soft voice: "yes..."


    It''s hard for Yun fan to say anything about this. After all, he brings Fang Ling back now, which is a big yardstick for his parents. Naturally, he can''t ask them to have a room with Fang Ling.


    At night, he can''t help it, but during the day, his parents always have to go to the company to work. At that time, they can''t help it. Summer vacation is long, and there are many meaningful things to do


    There are only two rooms on the second and third floors of Yunfan''s home except the hall.


    Finally, Fang Ling lived in the second bedroom on the third floor.


    Yun fan sleeps in the second bedroom on the second floor, while his parents sleep in the master bedroom on the second floor.


    At night, Fang Ling lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep.


    She came to this strange environment completely because of Yunfan, and this environment did not make her feel at ease.


    "Did you sleep?"


    All of a sudden, Yunfan''s question came to her mind.


    "No


    "Just now my father told me..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a long period of time, Yunfan said that there was a gift in his mother''s hand that he was going to give her.


    Finally, he added, "but it seems that you need her approval before she can give you the gift."


    Fang Ling held the quilt and said helplessly, "I don''t want any gift from her. I want you enough. I knew that I would not come back with you. Sure enough, our relationship is not recognized by your parents. "


    "Don''t worry, whether they recognize you or not, it can''t change the fact that I recognize you. Even if my mother finally disagrees with you to be with me, I will definitely be with you. After all, this is my life. They can''t control me. "


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Yun fan comforts Fang Ling, ye Wanzhi and Yun Ma are also talking.


    In the dark room, ye Wanzhi lay on the bed and said helplessly: "this child, the older he grows, the more he turns his arms out. He actually takes up a mop to mop the floor for the girl. What''s wrong with letting the girl do some housework? That''s all. Is he really upset? "


    The cloud horse on the side disapproved and said, "it''s a normal thing. You said that you really are. The floor is so clean. Do you need to sweep the floor?"


    Ye Wanzhi suddenly sat up and turned on the bedside lamp. Dissatisfied with her husband, she asked, "what do you mean by that? So you''re happy with that girl? "


    "No, absolutely not." Cloud horse immediately a face serious say: "wife, you put a hundred heart, I am absolutely on your side.". That little boy, you see, if I don''t deal with him, he turns his arm out. It''s not like him


    "Come on, who knows what you just said to your son."


    Ye Wanzhi waved her hand and complained: "in fact, we''ve neglected the issue of education in our business all these years. Now it seems that our son has been eaten to death by that girl, which is not a good thing for us."


    "But son, he has his own life, himself..." after a speech, Yunma saw ye Wanzhi''s eyes as if he wanted to kill him, and immediately changed his words: "you''re right, it''s definitely not a good thing! Since you don''t like Fang Ling, it doesn''t matter. I''ll find an excuse to turn her out tomorrow. I''ll be the villain! "


    Ye Wanzhi raised the corner of her mouth and then showed a satisfied smile.

 Chapter 881

    Ye Wanzhi shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s not that I want to get rid of the girl. I just feel that Xiao Fan is still young. It''s really too early to be with him now, which affects his future. Although the girl''s grades are good, there are too many unknown variables after she enters senior three. "


    Yunma was relieved when he heard that his words were decisive, but he didn''t mean to drive Fang Ling away. The reason why he said that was just to please his wife.


    "What do you say? Now that the boat has been built, the two children have lived together, so they must have slept."


    "I don''t know what to say. Now it seems that the girl is quite sensible, but after all, it''s the first time to meet. It''s really hard for me to judge whether she is a good child or not. If she is really not suitable for Xiaofan, I can only make it clear to Xiaofan. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yunfan got up early. While his mother was making breakfast, he quietly took out Huangling fruit from one side of the world and secretly brought Huangling juice into the food.


    After dinner, his parents were going to work in the company, but the red BMW blocked their garage.


    After Yunfan moved the car, they realized that it was Fangling''s car. They were surprised to learn that Yunfan had quietly taken the driving test.


    Because the company is busy, they don''t have time to waste with Yunfan, and soon they drive their own cars to the company.


    Fang Ling was relieved. As soon as Yunfan''s parents left, she finally felt more comfortable.


    Originally, she wanted to do the dishes, but she was stopped by Yunfan.


    "Let me do it. How can I let you do too much housework?"


    "It''s all right. You''re welcome. I''ll wash the chopsticks for you. I''ll clean the floor upstairs. "


    "No, no, I''ll go down with a spell. What else can I use you to clean?"


    "Well... I have to find something to do, don''t I?"


    "Go and change your pajamas. I''ll take you to play after washing the dishes."


    ¡­¡­


    After washing the dishes, Yun fan took Fang Ling out to play.


    Wenhai county is not a big place, in addition to clothing, food, housing and transportation, there are not many places to play.


    Yunfan took Fangling to the street and bought some clothes. It was noon.


    Two people find a place to have lunch, is eating, Yunfan''s mobile phone rings..


    He took out his cell phone and saw that the phone was actually from Bao Zhengyao. Soon he picked it up.


    "Yunfan, is your school on holiday?"


    "Let it go."


    "I have a holiday too. Now I''m bored. When will you come back?"


    "It''s back."


    "What?"


    Bao Zhengyao was surprised. "When did you come back? It''s not interesting that you didn''t tell me


    Yun fan: "Ho, I came back last night. I told you that."


    Bao Zhengyao suddenly sighed deeply, "if only I had listened to you at that time, now I''m really in trouble."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s talk about it when we meet. I''ll come to your house to see you later. Let''s say that first."


    ¡­¡­


    After the call, Fang Ling looks at Yun fan curiously.


    Without waiting for her to ask a question, Yunfan said in advance: "a close friend in my hometown is Bao Zhengyao."


    "Ouch." Fang Ling nodded, didn''t ask much, and continued to eat.


    Because Bao Zhengyao wants to come over, Yunfan takes Fangling home after dinner. By the way, he uses magic to clean the house, even the outer wall, which is as powerful as sweeping.


    Fang Ling had nothing to do, so he went upstairs to try his new clothes.


    Before long, Bao Zhengyao came to Yunfan''s home.


    "Brother, brother! You''re back. It''s not easy for me! "


    As soon as Bao Zhengyao entered the door, he wailed at Yunfan.


    "What?" Yun fan didn''t know, so he said, "sit down and speak slowly. What''s the matter?"


    Bao Zhengyao sat down with a worried face and said the matter slowly.


    It turns out that what Bao Zhengyao is crying about is his relationship with his girlfriend Jiang Xiaoya.


    When he came home last Spring Festival, Yunfan thought that Bao Zhengyao''s future marriage was not going well, that his wife was wearing a green hat and had a child, so he wanted to introduce him to a good girl, Yu Jiayan''s sister, Yu Jiajia.


    However, Bao Zhengyao was finally targeted by Jiang Xiaoya. It took less than one night to take him down easily, and they opened a room that night.


    Yunfan knows something about the future. He remembers that Jiang Xiaoya''s interpersonal relationship was very chaotic in the circle in his last life, although he has already reminded Bao Zhengyao.


    However, after Bao Zhengyao and Jiang Xiaoya are done, Yunfan can''t say anything at all.


    As a result, in this life, Jiang Xiaoya really took her original life path and derailed.


    Jiang Xiaoya''s cheating object is the child Wang, Zhu Sijia in their circle.


    Bao Zhengyao didn''t know that he was wearing a green hat if he didn''t see Jiang Xiaoya coming out of the hotel with Zhu Sijia''s arm when he passed by the hotel.


    "That fellow of Zhusi family comes and goes with my brother every day, but he sleeps my woman secretly. It''s really hateful!"


    Bao Zhengyao clenched his fist with grief and indignation, "Jiang Xiaoya is too much! He thought I didn''t know? I don''t even want to touch her now! Brother, what you said to me last time is really right. She''s Jiang Xiaoya! If I had known, I would have gone after Yu Jiajia. Damn it


    Yunfan a little doubt said: "you see them out of the hotel, they did not see you?"


    "Yes, otherwise I would not complain to you. What do you think I should do?" Bao Zhengyao looked at Yun fan with tears in his eyes. In addition to grief and indignation, he also had various complex emotions such as helplessness and confusion.


    "Be strong." Yun fan extended his hand and patted Bao Zhengyao on the shoulder to comfort him. Then he continued: "since you have caught this kind of thing, there is nothing to say. Let''s break up."


    Bao Zhengyao looked bitter and said, "is there any other way?"


    Yun fan is a little puzzled, "what method?"


    Bao Zhengyao frowned tightly, "just let Jiang Xiaoya leave Zhu Sijia and so on."


    "Ah?" Yunfan thought he heard wrong, "so you mean, don''t want to break up with Jiang Xiaoya?"


    Bao Zhengyao sighed deeply, "I don''t know. Maybe... Maybe there''s something inside. If there''s something inside, I think it''s appropriate for me to forgive her? After all, we''ve been together for such a long time. It''s hurtful to say goodbye. "


    Yun fan is stunned. For a moment, he really doesn''t know how to talk about his best friend. He has already given advice on breaking up, but this guy is thinking about forgiving her.


    Yun fan hesitated: "that... You have said so, then you can forgive her as appropriate. Being a brother can only help you here."


    Bao Zhengyao nodded and doubted: "then should I go to ask her to understand the situation more clearly?"

 Chapter 882

    Yunfan is speechless. Jiang Xiaoya comes out of the hotel with Zhu Sijia in her arms. Does Bao Zhengyao want to know more about her?


    Do you want to know how deeply they communicate in the hotel?


    What is there to understand?


    It''s pure abuse.


    After thinking about it, Yunfan said to him: "it''s up to you."


    After all, Bao Zhengyao is still young. It''s a good thing to experience a little blow.


    Maybe he will be more cautious when talking about his girlfriend after this experience. Anyway, it should be impossible for him to choose his wife who will be green for the rest of his life.


    It''s not that Yunfan doesn''t want to help him, but after he tried to help him last time and failed, he already understood that even if he was reborn, he can''t control some things.


    For example, he and Su Su also went their separate ways because of Fang Ling.


    Maybe there are some things that Bao Zhengyao really needs to experience himself, so that he can learn something from them.


    Bao Zhengyao nodded, "OK, I''ll go to ask her tonight."


    The topic of Jiang Xiaoya soon ended.


    Bao Zhengyao shifted the topic to Yun fan, "how are your grades?"


    "Make do, it won''t be too bad anyway." Yun fan is not worried about achievements.


    Although he didn''t study in school, Fang Ling, a good student, was helping him. When he was near the exam, he worked harder. It was only a matter of hand that he could pass the exam.


    Bao Zhengyao nodded his head and said with emotion: "how time flies! This half year has passed again. By the way, what happened to the girl you told me about before? Last time you said that you had become a stranger with her, and now? "


    Yunfan knew that this guy was talking about Qiushi, so he said, "still a stranger, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Oh, don''t worry, brother. You''ll find a girlfriend in the future. In fact, it''s not a good thing to have a girlfriend. Maybe one day she''ll cheat. It''s better to be a bachelor like you. You don''t have to be afraid of cheating on your girlfriend. If you want to find a girlfriend in the future, you''ll have to... "


    "Stop it." Yunfan interrupted Bao Zhengyao and said, "I have a girlfriend."


    "You''re here again. Come on. That''s what you said last time."


    Bao Zhengyao waved his hand disapprovingly, "it''s not brother. I don''t believe you. You don''t want to think about where Jiangzhou high school is. It''s the number one school. There''s no shortage of rich people. Your family doesn''t give you much pocket money at all. How can you talk about your girlfriend in that environment? "


    "Unless you find a very poor girlfriend, or your girlfriend will be robbed by others, you..."


    Just as Bao Zhengyao was talking, Fang Ling just walked down the stairs in his new clothes, and his eyes were attracted by her.


    The moment he saw Fang Ling, Bao Zhengyao''s eyes lit up. He felt that the girl was as beautiful as a fairy, and her clothes were very fashionable. At first glance, she had a good taste.


    Yunfan family suddenly appeared such a strange beauty, he thought he was wrong, straight at her for several seconds to be sure he was not wrong.


    Back to God, Bao Zhengyao cast his eyes on Yunfan and asked, "Yunfan, who is this?"


    Yun Fan said with a smile: "my girlfriend, her name is Fang Ling."


    "Ah?" Bao Zhengyao was so stupid. Just now he said that unless Yunfan found a poor girlfriend, he would run with others. As a result, he was beaten in the face on the spot.


    If the beautiful Fang Ling is poor, I''m afraid there is no girl in the world who is not poor.


    Thinking that his words might be heard by Fang Ling who went down the stairs, Bao Zhengyao was very embarrassed and began to smile. He said to her: "that, I''ll just talk nonsense. You can''t take it to heart."


    "Nothing." Fang Lingpi came to them with a smile and continued: "no matter what you think, I''ve been with Ding Yunfan in my life. I can''t be robbed, cheated or betrayed by others."


    Bao Zhengyao''s face turned red and embarrassed when he heard that Yun fan''s girlfriend was so sharp. It seemed that he was deliberately choking him.


    He was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry. I''m just talking nonsense. I didn''t mean to slander you."


    "Well, don''t recite scriptures like that. My girlfriend is beautiful and generous. She won''t care about such trifles with you." Yun fan opened his mouth at the right time and immediately introduced Bao Zhengyao to Fang Ling.


    Bao Zhengyao said something he shouldn''t have said, but he sat like a needle and felt. He soon said goodbye in embarrassment and left.


    Fang Ling turned around and showed his new clothes in front of Yun fan, "how about it? Does this match look good? "


    Yun fan nodded and praised: "it''s good-looking. Everything you wear looks good."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Yunfan received a call from Bao Zhengyao.


    "There''s an activity in KTV tonight. You can bring your girlfriend with you. By the way, I''m going to have a showdown with Jiang Xiaoya tonight. If she''s really sorry for me, I''ll break up with her and get drunk."


    "I''ll ask my girlfriend what she means and call you later."


    After the end of the call, Yunfan asked Fang Ling what he meant.


    Fang Ling nodded again and again. How is Yunfan''s circle of friends? She was really a little curious.


    So Yunfan called back and told Bao Zhengyao.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, Yunfan drove off with Fangling and went directly to hifantian KTV.


    Hi, in the president''s room of the sky shaking KTV, Bao Zhengyao and others have already started drinking at this time.


    Since the last time Sima Bai told the lobby manager that Yunfan and Bao Zhengyao would come here free of charge, Bao Zhengyao has come here. He is really free of charge every time. He is so happy.


    However, he didn''t go too far. He didn''t enjoy the free order many times. He didn''t specially order expensive or dead wine.


    At this time, there were about ten people sitting in the room, including Zhu Sijia, sun Yongwang, Wang Meiling, Su Qiaoxin, Yu Jiajia, Bao Zhengyao, Jiang Xiaoya and others, all of whom played with Yun fan during the Spring Festival.


    This group divided into two groups, Su Qiaoxin and Yu Jiajia and Wang Meiling sat on the small table in the corner, talking orthogonally.


    Wang Meiling: "why hasn''t Yunfan come yet? Bao Zhengyao said that he found a beautiful girl and brought her home. I want to see what she looks like."


    Su Qiaoxin was silent, but her expression was a little strange.


    Suddenly, the door of the room is opened, and Yun fan comes in with Fang Ling''s hand.


    Several people turned their heads and cheered immediately.


    "Welcome


    "Fine wine, fine wine!"


    In cheers, Su Qiaoxin stares at Fang Ling, stunned.


    In her memory, Yunfan was the man who had slept with her.


    Yunfan didn''t contact her for more than half a year. It''s OK to pretend that there''s no such thing. But now this guy comes with his girlfriend!


    How dare he do that?!


    In a moment, Su Qiaoxin looks at Fang Ling''s eyes and becomes hostile. She thinks she needs to do something.

 Chapter 883

    When Zhu Sijia saw that Fang Ling was so beautiful, he immediately felt that his eyes were bright, although Yun fan held her hand, which made him a little disgusted.


    Just now Bao Zhengyao told us that Yunfan had found a beautiful girlfriend, but we didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, it was true.


    In the voice of everyone''s call, Zhu Sijia immediately turned to sun Yongwang and said, "just pour the wine and beer. I have to have a few drinks with Yunfan''s girlfriend. After all, the visitors are guests."


    Sun Yongwang answered and immediately poured the wine out of the glass.


    Yunfan with room spirit came to the table, after a brief introduction to her, he took her to sit down on the side.


    Sun Yongwang immediately takes two wine cups and puts them at Yunfan''s and Fangling''s table. Zhu Sijia also comes with them.


    "Ha ha, welcome to you, especially this beautiful woman. We Yunfan are lucky to be with you in his last life."


    Zhu Si Jia''s eyes were fixed on Fang Ling, and he spoke with the same tone as the leader, "come on, I''ll toast you. We Yunfan will be taken care of by you in the future."


    Fang Ling was a little surprised when she heard the speech. She didn''t rush to respond to Zhu Sijia. Instead, she asked Yunfan with a voice: "how can this man talk like this? Who is he? "


    "He''s the son of the richest man in Wenhai. He''s a miner in his family. He''s a typical rich second generation. He''s more self-centered."


    "Do you know me well?"


    "I''m not familiar either. I''m closer to Bao Zhengyao in my hometown. Other people are not familiar with me. Today, if Bao Zhengyao didn''t say that he wanted to have a showdown with his girlfriend or something, I really didn''t plan to come here, but by the way, I''d like to let you have a look at my previous small circle. It''s a distraction. "


    "In that case, I won''t drink this wine. I''ll drive back later."


    "Yes, let me drink it."


    Divine communication is different from language communication. It took Fang Ling and Yun fan only a second or two to communicate.


    Yun fan picked up his glass and touched it with Zhu Sijia directly. "My girlfriend will drive later. She can''t drink. I''ll drink with you instead of her."


    If it wasn''t because he didn''t want to affect the atmosphere of the party, Yunfan didn''t want to drink with Zhu Sijia.


    Coincidentally, Zhu Si Jia didn''t want to drink with Yun fan, he just wanted to drink with Fang Ling.


    "Yunfan, don''t do that. If you come out to play, you have to drink. If you protect your girlfriend like this, it''s boring. If you''re drunk, you can go back by car, or you can open a room in a hotel nearby. I''ll pay for it. Who makes us brothers? "


    Zhu Si''s family pushed away Yunfan''s wine cup, then took the wine cup in front of Fang Ling, and brought it to her and said, "come out to play, the important thing is to have fun. Come on, have a drink happily."


    Fang Ling frowned slightly, "I don''t want to drink."


    Sun Yongwang immediately said with a smile: "beauty, this is your fault. Do you know who Zhu Shao is who toasted you? His father is the richest man in Wenhai. Many people want to offer him a drink, but they have no chance. Today, he is willing to offer you a drink. It''s definitely your blessing. If I were you, I would be bored without saying a word


    "Sun Yongwang, what did you say? Low key, low key, you know? Don''t tell me who I am. What if I frighten her? "


    Zhu Sijia glared at Sun Yongwang discontentedly, and then said with a gentle smile to Fang Ling: "don''t listen to his nonsense. Even if my father is the richest man in Wenhai, I don''t show off anything. Just treat me as a member of an ordinary family. Don''t have too much pressure. Come and have a drink."


    Fang Ling''s brow wrinkled deeper. Before she spoke, Yun Fan said indifferently, "Zhu Sijia, you almost got it. My girlfriend said she didn''t want to drink. You''re boring."


    Sun Yongwang said with a smile immediately¡° Yunfan, just now she said no, but now it''s not sure, is it? "


    In other words, sun Yongwang cast his eyes on Fang Ling.


    After all, at the beginning, Fang Ling didn''t know Zhu Sijia or his identity.


    But now that the identity of Zhu Si''s richest son has been revealed by him, he really doesn''t believe that she dares not to drink this wine.


    Fang Ling had no choice but to say to Yunfan: "I feel that they are disgusting. What should I do? Do you feel embarrassed if you don''t drink? "


    Yun fan immediately replied with a messenger: "no, you don''t want to drink it. When I was in the car, I told you that the object of Bao Zhengyao''s girlfriend''s cheating was the son of Wenhai''s richest man who toasted you. In fact, although the circle is small, there is a lot of chaos in it. That''s why I can''t get into the circle. "


    Fang Ling nodded and immediately responded to sun Yongwang impolitely: "even now, I don''t want to drink."


    Sun Yongwang was stunned when he heard that Fang Ling didn''t dare to refuse to drink again when he knew Zhu Sijia''s identity.


    Zhu Si Jia''s face became bad. Everyone looked at him. He had been drinking for a long time, but Fang Ling still didn''t give him face. How could he feel embarrassed?


    Jiang Xiaoya came to the side with a smile and said to Fang Ling, "our Zhu Shao seldom gives people a toast. You dare not drink it. Who do you want to show me?"


    Beside, Bao Zhengyao, who is holding the microphone, looks very blue. Jiang Xiaoya talked to him about love songs just now. As a result, the song started, but she went to Zhu Si''s house, as if she was talking for that guy. Is there still his boyfriend in her eyes?


    Zhu Sijia, who heard Jiang Xiaoya''s words, felt anger burning in his heart. He felt that Fang Ling really meant to show him his face.


    If it wasn''t for Fang Ling''s real beauty, which made him amazing, he would slap her in the face and let her pretend here!


    Secretly suppressed the anger in the heart, Zhu Si Jia then said to Fang Ling with a smile: "well, I step back, you drink half a cup, I drink a cup, it is absolutely you take advantage of it, how? Would you like it now? "


    "Don''t try to persuade me. My girlfriend says she won''t drink any more. I''ll help her drink." Yun fan shakes his head, takes the cup presented by Zhu Si Jia in front of Fang Ling, drinks the wine in the cup at one go, which is a step down for the other party.


    As a result, Zhu Sijia was completely annoyed by Yun fan''s action.


    His fire is not only because of the toast, but also because of what happened during the Spring Festival.


    On the last Spring Festival, Yunfan and Su Qiaoxin, whom Zhu Si''s family liked, gave me a kiss, and quietly took us to the seaside, leaving him and sun Yongwang behind.


    He was angry with sun Yongwang, but he found someone to drive a speedboat to rob them. In the end, they failed. All the people were arrested by the police. If it wasn''t for his father''s appearance, they would have exposed him.


    As a result, at that time, they only succeeded in smashing the car, but it was meaningless.


    At that time, they were going to take away everyone''s mobile phones and wallets, make them homeless after they came out, and then complain about Yunfan. However, the failure of the robbery made everyone get in touch with their families as soon as they came out, so there was no complaint about Yunfan.


    Zhu Si''s family secretly recognized the dumb man.


    But this time, he absolutely did not want to let Yun fan succeed.


    Even if it''s just a drink, he won''t allow Yun fan to interfere.


    New and old grudges piled together, which made Zhu Si Jia very angry. He suddenly smashed his wine cup on the table in front of Fang Ling.


    With a loud noise, the beer splashed out of the glass, splashing Fang Ling all over, which surprised many people.


    Zhu Si Jia pointed his hand at Yun fan and said angrily, "this wine is for your girlfriend. It''s not your turn to intervene! Today, I put my words here. Even if she doesn''t want to drink this glass of wine, she has to drink it for me! "

 Chapter 884

    Fang Ling, who was splashed with beer, was stunned. He felt that he couldn''t understand it.


    Just for a drink, the son of the richest man in Wenhai has this attitude. No wonder Yunfan doesn''t want to join their circle. This guy is sick.


    As Zhu Sijia''s words fell, everyone cast their eyes.


    Jiang Xiaoya immediately said: "Oh, Yunfan, why do you need it? Zhu Shao just asked your girlfriend to drink a glass of beer. It''s too disappointing for you to help her block the wine."


    After a talk, Jiang Xiaoya cast her eyes on Fang Ling again, "you are really just a glass of beer. Zhu Shao has said that everyone comes out to have fun. You are really boring. Who can you show your face to? Do you want to look different and tall, or what? "


    Fang Ling opened her mouth in amazement and wanted to say something. But because she was worried about hurting Yun fan''s relationship with these people, she didn''t know what to say. But she had to take out the paper towel on the table and wipe the beer splashed on her body first.


    Sun Yongwang then began to communicate with Zhu Sijia in a low voice, "Zhu Shao, are you going to tear your face with Yun fan?"


    Zhu Sijia quietly responded: "yes, it''s time for us to tear the skin with him during the Chinese New Year. Now the more I look at Yun fan, the more disgusting I feel."


    Others can''t hear their communication, but Yunfan naturally does.


    This time, Yunfan no longer scruples about the atmosphere. He ignores Zhu Sijia and says in a cold voice, "you spilled wine on my girlfriend. I''ll apologize to her immediately."


    "Apology?" Zhu Si Jia''s eyes glared and turned to everyone with a grim smile and said, "over the years, do you think I''ve ever apologized to anyone?"


    Sun Yongwang immediately laughed and echoed: "ha ha, Yunfan, I''m afraid you''re stupid. You dare to ask Zhu Shao to apologize. Even if Zhu Shao spills wine on your girlfriend''s face, it''s to give her face. You should be grateful!"


    Fang Ling was annoyed when he heard that it was one thing not to apologize, but the other side said that throwing wine on her face was to give her face, which was too humiliating.


    She stood up abruptly, picked up the wine cup directly in front of the table and splashed the beer on Sun Yongwang''s face.


    Many people are in an uproar. This time, they can see Fang Ling''s temper. They directly pour wine on people. That''s how domineering!


    Sun Yongwang was stunned. He reached out to wipe the wine off his face. "Bah bah" twice, and immediately roared to Fang Ling: "are you crazy?"


    Fang Ling responded boldly: "according to your statement, I pour wine on your face to give you face! You should be grateful to me! "


    "You Sun Yongwang was so angry that he pointed to Fang Ling again and again and retorted: "you fart! You bitch, I said Zhu Shao splashed your face to give you face! Do you think you have Zhu Shao''s family background? Who do you think you are? You dare to compare yourself with Zhu Shao. You are beyond your capacity


    As soon as the words fell, sun Yongwang said to Yunfan: "Yunfan, you are in great trouble! Your girlfriend is so mean that she dares to be disrespectful to me and Zhu Shao. If you don''t give a satisfactory answer today, Zhu Shao will never let you go! "


    Zhu Sijia put on a helpless look, shook his head and said: "although I have a good personality, it doesn''t mean I can be bullied. Sun Yongwang is right. If you don''t give us a satisfactory answer today, I''m afraid it will not end well. "


    Fang Ling suffered language humiliation again and again, almost angry, she suddenly turned to see Xiang Yunfan, "can I beat them?"


    "Let me do such a thing, lest I dirty your hands." Yun fan had no choice but to shake his head. As soon as they came in, they made a scene like this. It''s really disappointing.


    Originally, he didn''t want the situation to escalate, so he asked them to apologize. However, they not only didn''t take him seriously, but also insulted Fang Ling verbally. This was too deceptive. He couldn''t bear it.


    "You want to hit people? Ha ha Zhu Sijia laughed and said, "Yunfan, are you stupid? If you dare to touch me, do you believe my father will kill you? Don''t think I''m joking. I''m talking about something that''s happened! "


    Sun Yongwang also laughed, "Yunfan, if you want to do it, you may weigh it well. Your cloud family''s status in Wenhai is just lower middle and upper middle. It''s no match for the top giants like Zhu family at the top of the pyramid! The energy of Zhu family is far beyond your imagination


    Zhu Sijia took two bottles of XO headhorses on the table, put them in front of Yun fan and Fang Ling, and said with a laugh, "I''m very generous. Tonight, as long as you two get drunk and become unconscious, I can forgive you for your fault. Otherwise, if I add up this account with you, frankly speaking, you can''t bear the consequences at all. "


    As soon as the words fell, Zhu Sijia''s heart began to be full of emotions.


    As long as Yunfan and Fangling both get drunk, then he will take them to the hotel. He can do whatever he likes to his girlfriend.


    Such a beautiful girl, thinking that she would have to be conquered by herself in a moment, Zhu Sijia was absolutely happy.


    Zhu Sijia and sun Yongwang have used this trick before, which is even more exciting than watching Island movies. At that time, as long as they throw the pot at Yun fan, nothing will happen.


    Anyway, Yunfan and Fangling are girlfriends and girlfriends. It''s normal for him to do something to her.


    Zhu Sijia is immersed in imagination. Suddenly, Yun fan reaches out his hands indifferently and presses the heads of him and sun Yongwang.


    Bang!!!


    With a loud noise, their heads were smashed on the glass tea table by Yunfan.


    The toughened glass on the tea table cracked and smashed on the spot, and all the wine cups and other items fell to the ground, while the forehead of sun Yongwang and Zhu Sijia also shed blood.


    All the people in the room were scared by Yunfan''s hand.


    Even Fang Ling felt very surprised. I didn''t expect him to be so fierce.


    As Yunfan released his hand, sun Yongwang and Zhu Sijia immediately screamed bitterly, especially when they felt a lot of blood flowing from their forehead. They were even more frightened, and even the cry became more intense.


    Yun fan stares at them indifferently and says in a cold voice: "no one can bully my girlfriend. I want you to apologize for not taking it seriously. I can only give you a kind reminder. In the future, I don''t think I''ll have a meeting with you rubbish after today. "


    In other words, Yunfan cast his eyes on Bao Zhengyao, "come with me, don''t mix with them any more. It''s boring to see them pretend to be forced."


    "Ah?" Bao Zhengyao is confused. How did he get involved?


    "Shit!"


    A scold rang out, Zhu Sijia suddenly picked up a bottle of unopened XO headhorse on the table next to him and smashed it on Yunfan''s head.

 Chapter 885

    Seeing the wine bottle in Zhu Si Jia''s hand smash down, Yun fan calmly reaches out his hand and catches it.


    Zhu Sijia was as angry as thunder, "Damn, how dare you block it? court death! Sun Yongwang, get him! "


    Hearing this, sun Yongwang immediately picked up the wine bottle on the side table and was about to swing it to Chao Yunfan. However, everyone was already relieved. He immediately stepped forward to stop him and began to persuade him to fight.


    In the fury and roar, Zhu Sijia and sun Yongwang are pulled to one side, but they look at Yunfan as if they are fierce and evil. With the blood on their forehead, they look especially ferocious.


    They didn''t mean to give up at all.


    However, Yunfan, who is light and indifferent, doesn''t care about their clamour at all.


    On the side, Su Qiaoxin looks silly. It''s hard to believe that Yun fan will hit someone because of his girlfriend. This is the first time she sees him angry.


    Although she admits that Zhu Sijia and sun Yongwang have gone a little too far, Yunfan''s behavior is obviously more extreme, which is too protective of his girlfriend.


    Just seeing Fang Ling''s natural appearance, she felt sour in her heart.


    Although she had said to Yunfan before that two things were irrelevant and that nothing had happened, in fact, she could not do it as nothing had happened.


    Bao Zhengyao already felt that the big head was persuading Yunfan, "Yunfan, stop and go home. If you go on like this, you will be in trouble. Zhu Si''s family is really not the one you can afford."


    "Let me go! Whoever stops me will be my enemy in the future! Today, I absolutely want Yunfan to lie down and go out. Let go! " Zhu Sijia, who is being dragged by others, is struggling fiercely. He has the meaning of rushing up to follow Yunfan.


    All of a sudden, Zhu Si Jia really broke away, he immediately rushed to Yun fan with a wine bottle.


    "It''s over. Hold him


    "It''s miserable. It''s miserable for Yunfan!"


    Everyone panicked and immediately came forward to stop Zhu Sijia. However, this guy had swung the bottle and was ready to smash it on Yunfan''s head again.


    Cloud any complexion indifference, extremely quick raise a hand, draw toward Zhu Si family brain door.


    Bang!!


    A crisp sound appeared, and the next moment Zhu Si Jia was directly whipped away by Yun fan and hit the wall heavily.


    The wine bottle was of good quality, but it didn''t break after landing.


    The messy room suddenly became quiet. In addition to Fang Ling, many people were shocked to open their mouths and looked at Yun fan in disbelief.


    After Zhu Si''s family was slapped, they had to fly at least three or four meters away. The power of Yun fan''s slap was so terrible?!


    After he hit the wall, he collapsed and howled.


    Sun Yongwang was confused when he saw that Yunfan could fight like this!


    When Yunfan hit his head just now, he didn''t think so much. Now when he saw that Zhu Sijia was slapped, he found out that Yunfan had practiced!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but be afraid. If we hadn''t stopped him, I''m afraid he would be the one lying on the ground screaming now. It''s really dangerous!


    "My God!" Bao Zhengyao was even more shocked. He immediately said to Yunfan with a look of surprise: "is Zhu Si''s family really whipped away by you? That''s exaggeration


    Yun fan calmly replied: "OK, it''s not exaggeration."


    "Isn''t that an exaggeration? My God


    Bao Zhengyao''s heart was still very shocked, "Yunfan, when did you become so powerful? Where did you practice? "


    Yunfan didn''t have time to reply, and Zhu Sijia stood up with a roar.


    "You''re done! Yunfan! I just wanted you to lie down and go out. Since you dare to do this to me, don''t blame me for being rude. I will kill you today! "


    In other words, Zhu Sijia took out his mobile phone and soon dialed a phone to go out.


    A sharp light flashed in Fang Ling''s eyes. "He seems to want to call someone. Do you want to stop him?"


    "No Yun fan calmly sat down on the side, "since the contradictions have occurred, then the soldiers will block, always have to solve."


    "Well." Fang Ling nodded and sat quietly beside Yun fan.


    After following Yun fan for so long, she naturally knew his ability, so she didn''t worry about anything.


    "Call a hundred people to come here. Hi, this way of Fantian KTV! President''s room here! Yes, I''m going to kill a man today


    Zhu Sijia growled at the phone.


    Bao Zhengyao was frightened when he heard that he knew Zhu Si''s family knew some social people. If there were 100 people, maybe Yunfan''s life would be here tonight!


    Su Qiaoxin came to Zhu Sijia and said excitedly, "Zhu Sijia, we are all friends. It''s too much for you to ask social people to come here!"


    Zhu Sijia didn''t rush to pay attention to Su Qiaoxin. After he finished the call, he said to her with a grim smile: "too much? No, not at all! Frankly speaking, I have never regarded Yunfan as a friend. If it wasn''t for Bao Zhengyao''s close relationship with Yunfan, I wouldn''t have looked at him more! "


    "I gave him enough face today. He dares to fight me. Today I have to let him die here!"


    "Sun Yongwang, go and block the door for me. Don''t let Yunfan escape!"


    Listening to Zhu Sijia''s clamor, everyone''s heart became heavy. Everyone could see that Zhu Sijia was going to tear the skin with Yunfan and Bao Zhengyao this time.


    Sun Yongwang immediately ran to the door of the room to guard the door.


    Bao Zhengyao''s face became very ugly. He realized that he regarded Zhu Sijia as his friend, but the guy just regarded him as a dog.


    Su Qiaoxin''s mood is very bad. Anyway, Yunfan is her first man. Naturally, she doesn''t want to see him have an accident.


    Although Yunfan''s strength makes her feel incredible, when those social people come, she really doesn''t believe that he can beat them. It''s not in vain that two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    And when the gap in the number of people widens, even if their friends want to fight, there is nothing they can do.


    Thinking of this, Su Qiaoxin couldn''t help saying, "Zhu Sijia, are you crazy? Do you believe I''ll call the police? "


    "Call the police?" Zhu Sijia cast his eyes on Su Qiaoxin''s face and said with a grim smile, "my family has a lot of money. We Zhu family are not afraid of the police in small places like Wenhai."


    Su Qiaoxin was shocked when she heard the speech. He really didn''t know how to refute Zhu Sijia''s words. After all, Wenhai is far away from the emperor.


    "I don''t believe you Zhu family are not afraid of police!" Yun fan suddenly said that he wanted to solve the problem by conventional means, but then he would expose something. Since Zhu Si''s family said that they were not afraid of the police, he would like to let this guy suffer.


    Yunfan took out his mobile phone and continued: "Zhu Sijia, it''s too late for you to give me a sincere apology now. If the police come later, you''ll have to go to jail."


    "Ha ha ha! I need to go to jail? You are just talking about dreams! With the strength of my Zhu family in Wenhai, even if I kill all of you today, I can still get away with it easily! Don''t you want to call the police? You report it! I''d like to see which policeman dares to arrest me! "


    Helpless, Yunfan decisively choose to call the police.


    However, he did not call the regular alarm channel, but called Yuan Qing.


    After some communication, he hung up.


    Everyone didn''t know what to do this time. Zhu Sijia chose to call social people, while Yun fan chose to call the police.


    If social people arrive before the police, Yunfan will really have to put his life here.


    Su Qiaoxin was a little impatient. She immediately came to Yunfan and said, "things are like this. Can you sit still? Don''t you run for your life! "

 Chapter 886

    After hearing Su Qiaoxin''s words, sun Yongwang quickly said, "yes, Yunfan, run for your life!"


    "Run for your life? I''d like to see if you dare to run away! " Zhu Si''s family reached out to Yun fan and said harshly, "if you don''t leave your life today, I''ll burn your house tomorrow! And don''t blame me for attacking your family! If you are brave enough, run away and show me one! "


    Everyone was silent after hearing the speech. I didn''t expect that Zhu Sijia was so cruel. It was too much to coerce people with his family.


    Yunfan''s face drew down, he got up, but said: "all along, what I hate most is those people who want to attack my family. Since you say so, there''s no way."


    Then he walked slowly to Zhu Si''s home.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t come here Zhu Sijia was a little flustered this time. He had suffered a lot in Yunfan''s hands just now, and naturally knew that he was not his opponent.


    Naturally, Yun fan can''t listen to him and start at full speed.


    Zhu Sijia was a little scared, and immediately turned around to escape. However, Yunfan''s action was faster than him, and appeared in front of him in time, blocking his way.


    Zhu Si Jia was shocked. At the next moment, Yun fan put his hand around his neck and lifted him up.


    No matter how hard the guy struggled, it was useless. He couldn''t get rid of Yunfan''s steel like palm. On the contrary, he turned his face red.


    People see this in an uproar, Yunfan once again showed a strong strength, it makes them silly.


    Sun Yongwang, the gatekeeper on the side, was even more shocked and almost petrified. Yunfan is so terrible, what kind of gate does he need to guard?


    If Yunfan wants to leave, he can''t stop him at all!


    "Zhu Sijia, Zhu Sijia, you have to make me angry to be satisfied. I don''t know that I want your life, which is easier than stepping on an ant." Yun fan shakes his head. If he kills people in front of everyone, it will cause some bad effects, and it''s hard to explain to his family.


    If not, he would have killed Zhu Sijia.


    But now that he has called the police, he can''t kill people.


    Zhu Sijia struggled fruitlessly and finally turned into a cry, "let go, please let go..."


    Yunfan shakes his head and throws Zhu Sijia to the ground like garbage.


    After a scream, Zhu Si Jia immediately curled up in the corner of the sofa, shivering, no longer the arrogance.


    But in his heart, he has secretly started to worry about it. Now he can''t beat Yun fan, but when the person he called comes, it''s another scene.


    At that time, he will definitely let Yunfan not survive, not die, even if the boy wants to regret, it''s too late!


    Suddenly, the door was opened, and a middle-aged man in casual clothes appeared at the door. He still had something wrapped in newspaper in his hand, which was dozens of centimeters long, and he didn''t know what it was.


    Sun Yongwang, who was guarding the door, was staring at this guy. Just as he was about to speak, Zhu Sijia in the room screamed with excitement like chicken blood.


    Zhu Si Jia suddenly reached out to Yun fan and said to the middle-aged man at the door: "this is the guy! Kill him! Eh, no, why are you alone? "


    After seeing Zhu Sijia, the middle-aged man raised his mouth and said, "I always have to find a room. This is not the only one in the president''s room."


    In other words, the middle-aged man raised his hand and waved to hundreds of brothers in the corridor.


    Soon, a group of people came in and blocked the room.


    Everyone in the group was holding a strip wrapped in newspaper.


    Seeing that there were so many people coming, and there were still people in the corridor who didn''t come in, maybe there were hundreds of people, many people in the room changed their faces.


    Fang Ling''s face was as usual.


    After talking with Yun fan for a long time, she even knew about the Dragon thorn, and also knew that he was the commander in chief of the Dragon thorn. She knew more about his terror strength, so she would not worry about him.


    Under the instruction of the middle-aged man, everyone surrounded Yunfan one after another.


    The middle-aged man pulled out the newspaper wrapped in his belongings and revealed a watermelon knife.


    At the same time, the people he brought also tore off the newspapers wrapped in his belongings, revealing a watermelon knife.


    The middle-aged man turned to look at Zhu Si''s family, pointed to Yun fan and said, "Zhu Shao, did you chop this boy to death?"


    "He''s right, but don''t worry. I''ll talk to him first."


    Zhu Sijia, with a proud smile, comes to Yunfan and says arrogantly¡° Just now you are so arrogant, now you show me another one! Shit


    "Ha ha, Yunfan, are you stupid now! Even if you can fight again, can you fight so many watermelon knives? " Sun Yongwang also came over, very proud, not happy.


    Seeing so many people with watermelon knives coming, he naturally knew that the victory belonged to Zhu Si''s family. Even if Yun fan was chopped to death, he felt that he deserved it.


    When he was beaten just now, he felt that he was really depressed to the extreme. Now he finally feels proud.


    Bao Zhengyao sighed.


    It''s not that he didn''t persuade Yunfan to run for his life just now, but the boy didn''t move. Now the social people called by Zhu Si''s family come here, and he feels that Yunfan is really going to have bad luck.


    This time, seeing so many social people, Su Qiaoxin, who originally wanted to help Yun fan, also shrank.


    She wants to help Yunfan, but she doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    But she felt very sorry for Yun fan. Zhu Sijia, after all, was a terror that he could not provoke.


    At this time, Zhu Si Jia was very proud of his hand and pushed Yun fan hard, "don''t counsellor! If you have the ability, you can do it with me again! Try hitting me again


    "Well, everyone heard that. He told me to hit him." Yun Fan said, he suddenly put out his hand to hold Zhu Sijia, picked him up again, and the other hand began to slap him in the face.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop


    The sound of slapping went on and on, and the face of Zhu Si''s family was soon turned into a pig''s head by Yun fan, which was really swollen.


    Those social people on the side were surprised. No one could have expected that Yunfan would dare to fight Zhu Sijia in this situation!


    Sun Yongwang was so anxious that he immediately yelled, "Yunfan! I advise you to release Zhu Shao immediately! Or they will kill you at once! "


    "Cut him to death! You cut him to death right away! " Zhu Shao was as angry as thunder. His face was swollen and his speech became very vague, but his voice was loud enough to make people hear him clearly.


    The middle-aged man with the watermelon knife suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. Zhu Shao is now in Yunfan''s hand. How can they chop?


    In case Yunfan takes Zhu Shao''s knife, whose is it?


    Thinking of this middle-aged man, he shook his head and felt that Zhu Shaozhen would not die if he did not die.


    They all came, and it''s almost enough to chop Yunfan into minced meat. He had to come out and bang it. Now, he was caught.


    Suddenly, in the passage outside the door, someone rushed over, "big brother! No, the police are here! "

 Chapter 887

    Among the private rooms, those social people changed their faces when they heard the messenger''s words.


    "Big brother, the police are here. What should we do?" The messenger ran to the middle-aged man in panic and asked questions.


    The middle-aged man at the head frowned. Just now, he saw that Yunfan seemed to be very strong. He could hold Zhu Sijia''s neck with one hand and lift him up. He was just thinking about whether to persuade Yunfan to let Zhu Sijia go or cut him down directly. As a result, the police came so soon.


    Shaking his head, he said helplessly: "what''s the panic? We haven''t dealt with the police before. The police will come when they come. How many of us can be afraid of the police?"


    The informer panicked: "it''s not a few policemen, big brother. There are at least a dozen police cars coming, at least dozens of policemen!"


    "Dozens of them?" The middle-aged man''s face changed and he was a little flustered.


    "What are you afraid of? Zhu Shaogang just said that even if he killed someone, the police would not dare to arrest him. In Wenhai, the Zhu family is the king! " Sun Yongwang straightened his chest and stood out. He had wiped the blood on his face with a paper towel. Now he didn''t look so ferocious, although there was a wound on his forehead overflowing with blood.


    His words immediately reassured the people on the court.


    Yes, the Zhu family has money. In a small place like Wenhai, it seems very easy to deal with a little police.


    Sun Yongwang cast his eyes on Yunfan and said in a fierce voice: "Yunfan, you don''t want to let Zhu Shao go, otherwise when the police see you, you will be more guilty!"


    "I wanted to let him down, but if you say that, no wonder I am." Words meal, cloud fan suddenly will Zhu Si Jia hit the ground, this guy on the spot howled up, very embarrassed.


    "You! You''ll know it''s wrong in a minute! " Sun Yongwang was so angry that he immediately set out to get a paper towel to wipe the blood on Zhu Sijia''s face. "Zhu Shao, I''ll help you wipe the blood off your face."


    "Oh, shit! Take it easy


    "Well, good."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when sun Yongwang was courteous to Zhu Sijia, the social man at the head was calm and calm. Even if the police came, Zhu Shao could handle yunyun.


    His subordinates were relieved after hearing the words.


    A subordinate asked curiously, "brother, do you want to put away the watermelon knife in our hands?"


    Without waiting for the leader''s reply, Zhu Sijia, who had wiped the blood on his face, said in a cold voice: "take a fart! I''m here. The police are our own people. What''s wrong with a knife? Even with a gun, that''s normal! "


    Now hearing the news of the police, Zhu Sijia is at ease, and his speech has become very strong.


    Although he was beaten by Yunfan, it was the evidence for him to report to the police. Thinking about it, he suddenly felt that the beating he had been beaten was worth it.


    Maybe when his father bribes him, Yunfan will be sentenced to death or something. Once the matter gets out, who dares to provoke him in Wenhai?


    The person who provoked him had to be arrested and shot by the police without even using his hands. Zhu Si''s family thought it was too good.


    The middle-aged man at the head of the group said with a smile, "it''s worthy of Zhu Shao. It''s true that as long as you are there, those policemen are just your pawns."


    "That''s great, Zhu Shao. You can eat black and white! A young man like you, who can eat black and white, can count it with one hand in the world. This height is beyond 99.99%... " Sun Yongwang gave Zhu Sijia a thumbs up and praised him openly.


    Besides, Bao Zhengyao had already changed his face. Although Zhu Sijia''s words were a little exaggerated, it seemed that it was not impossible. After all, the saying that money can make the ghost push the mill is not in vain.


    Money and power, to some extent, are common.


    Seeing this, many playmates came to Zhu Sijia and began to compliment him.


    Bao Zhengyao saw that Jiang Xiaoya also posted to Zhu Si''s family to praise him. He was concerned about his injury, which made him sad.


    Just now, Zhu Sijia said that he was a dog, but his girlfriend came to the guy, totally ignoring his boyfriend''s feelings. It was really heartbreaking.


    Thinking of the picture of Jiang Xiaoya coming out of the hotel with Zhu Sijia in her arms again, Bao Zhengyao is even more desperate.


    Originally, he was going to have a showdown with Jiang Xiaoya and ask about it clearly.


    But now it seems that there is no need. Jiang Xiaoya cares about a boy who humiliates him, which is an indisputable fact.


    Everything, it seems that it really should be over.


    In everyone''s compliment, Zhu Sijia calmly took out his mobile phone and dialed his father Zhu chengzun.


    "Dad, it''s me. I''ve got a little trouble. I need to deal with some policemen..."


    After the call, Zhu Sijia looked at everyone with a high attitude and said, "OK, my dad said it''s just a small matter. He can get rid of the policemen right away."


    "Great, great!" Sun Yongwang put up his thumbs in both hands. He was very excited.


    "The richest man is the richest man. He is really powerful."


    "Yes, my father is useless. It''s Zhu Shao''s father."


    Everyone looked at Zhu Sijia''s eyes and praised him. Some of them ridiculed Yun fan.


    "Yunfan, you are dead now!"


    "You just hit Zhu Shao, we all see in the eye, the police come, you absolutely have no good fruit to eat!"


    Listening to everyone''s words, Su Qiaoxin''s face changed again and again, and her heart was very tangled.


    She doesn''t want to provoke Zhu Sijia, but Yunfan is her first man, and she really doesn''t want to see him suffer.


    Just now when the social people came in, she shrank and didn''t stand up to speak for Yun fan.


    But the police came immediately, and the situation was different.


    After hesitating for a while, Su Qiaoxin finally said to Zhu Sijia, "Zhu Shao, after all, we are friends. Although there is a little friction, it''s not as bad as this?"


    "As I said, I never regard Yunfan as a friend. Today, I not only want to let him know that my Zhu Si family is a person he can''t provoke, but also let the whole Wenhai people know that it''s very serious to provoke me! "


    Zhu Si Jia didn''t appreciate it. Yunfan embarrassed him in front of so many people just now. He naturally wanted to kill the boy. Even if it was su Qiaoxin, who he liked, who asked for help, he was not shaken to his determination, and his attitude was very firm.


    Su Qiaoxin''s brow is locked. Although she has run into a wall in Zhu Si''s family, she is not discouraged. She quickly turns to Yunfan and says, "why don''t you bow to Zhu Shao and admit your mistake? Otherwise, it''s you who will suffer. And it''s your fault that you beat people first today. "


    Yunfan looks at Su Qiaoxin with complicated eyes. He naturally knows her intention, but she doesn''t know his ability.


    Without waiting for Yun fan to speak, Zhu Si Jia said: "no! I will never accept his apology! Even if he kneels down in front of me and breaks his head and gives me his girlfriend to sleep! I will not accept his apology! If he offends me, he must be punished by the police! "

 Chapter 888

    Zhu Si Jia''s words are loud and clear, and he doesn''t mean to let Yun fan go at all.


    Su Qiaoxin feels very helpless when she hears the words. This guy is dead. Even if she succeeds in persuading Yun fan to apologize, it''s useless. She''s just doing useless work.


    On the side, Fang Ling looks at Su Qiaoxin curiously. It''s a bit unexpected that a girl will speak for Yun fan.


    Moments later, dozens of police arrived.


    They were surprised to see so many people holding watermelon knives on the scene. It''s a big fight!


    Although Zhu Sijia has just said that the police are his own people, the social people with knives are still honest after seeing so many policemen. Some people even secretly carry watermelon knives behind them with a guilty heart.


    Some of the police were guarding the aisle and the door, while some of them rushed into the president''s room.


    After entering the president''s room, a policeman yelled, "put down all your weapons!"


    Those social people were a little confused when they heard the speech, and many people turned their eyes on Zhu Sijia.


    The leading social man frowned and said, "Zhu Shao, what''s the matter? Isn''t it our own


    Zhu Sijia immediately stood up and said calmly, "officer, don''t worry. I''ll be alone."


    At this time, a policeman looked at Zhu Shao and asked, "who are you?"


    "Well, maybe you haven''t received a call or an order. Anyway, the people with knives here are all my people. None of you can move. Of course, I don''t allow you to touch my friends Zhu Sijia said as if he were giving an order, then he reached out to Yun fan and said, "it''s him you want to catch."


    A lot of police were confused when they heard this. Did they feel that Zhu Sijia seemed to have an identity?


    Or is there something wrong with your head?


    All of a sudden, one of the officers rang the bell.


    Everyone was surprised. Zhu Sijia just said that the police didn''t receive the call. As soon as the words fell, the call came. It seems that the boy is not simple!


    Those social people are determined, among them, the bold even hold a watermelon knife in one hand, the other hand upstairs a policeman''s shoulder, "all said their own people, you see you, the whole like what, WuShaMao don''t want it?"


    "Bold!" The policeman grabbed his hand holding the watermelon knife, turned around and took it off, and subdued him with a catcher.


    The social man immediately screamed for mercy and did not dare to do it again.


    This time, the social people on the field did not dare to be proud any more.


    At the same time, the officer frowned and took out his cell phone. When he saw that it was his boss, he picked it up.


    Moments later, the call ended and the officer put away his cell phone.


    Zhu Sijia immediately opened his mouth and said with a smile, "since you have received the call, let''s do business."


    Then he reached out to Yun fan and continued with a high attitude: "first catch this boy and eat for a few days. He won''t let him out without my permission. I''m going to let you shoot him. I''ll go on with this. Don''t worry. I''m not bragging. My father has the strength to do it. "


    Many policemen were shocked when they heard the speech. Zhu Sijia spoke a lot. They had never seen such a young man who didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    But when they think of the word "Dad" he said, they are still a little relieved. Is this a typical type of second generation?


    At this time, the officer who answered the phone walked to Zhu Si''s house with a smile, and suddenly arrested him, and the handcuffs were also put on one of his hands.


    Many people are very surprised to see this. Why did they call, but they took down Zhu Si''s family?


    Zhu Sijia was completely flustered and called out: "officer, what are you doing? You got the wrong person! You and I are our own people


    The officer snapped at once, "shut up! Don''t make friends with me! I''m after you! It''s all your people with knives. You said that! How dare you even give orders to us? You don''t think it''s ridiculous, I think it''s ridiculous! "


    Zhu Sijia is more flustered. What''s the matter?


    His father told him he could handle it. How could the police arrest him?


    At this time, Zhu Sijia''s mobile phone rings.


    "I, I, I answer the phone!" Zhu Sijia panicked and took out his cell phone with his unbuttoned hand. When he saw that the caller ID was his father, he quickly said, "my father is on the phone! He is the richest man in Wenhai, Zhu chengzun! We are really our own people! I don''t believe you tell my dad! "


    The officer stopped Zhu Sijia''s attempt to answer the phone and frowned, "wait, who asked you to answer the phone? You can pick it up. Hands free. "


    Generally speaking, he would not let the suspect answer this kind of phone call, but today''s large-scale fighting scene, hundreds of people holding watermelon knives really made him feel that the situation was serious.


    Moreover, Zhu Sijia''s words and deeds make him smell the criminal breath of Zhu family. Naturally, he wants to hear what the so-called richest man of Wenhai wants to say to his son. Maybe it will become a clue to another case.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t bring monitoring equipment, otherwise they didn''t have to.


    "Yes, hands-free, hands-free." Zhu Si''s family is quite sure that it''s OK for him to answer the phone. He really doesn''t believe that in Wenhai, his richest father can''t make up his mind about anything.


    When the phone was connected, Zhu chengzun''s angry voice came from the other end of the phone, "smelly boy, have you provoked people who can''t be provoked? You''re in big trouble this time! I can''t help you if I want to! You need to find a place to avoid the wind, and don''t come back home. Do you hear me? "


    Zhu Sijia''s face turned blue and white immediately after hearing the speech. What''s the situation?


    His father told him to stay away from the wind?!


    Sun Yongwang and others were also confused when they heard the speech. Isn''t this the case that Zhu Sijia''s father didn''t come in handy!


    The former friends who flattered Zhu Sijia were embarrassed.


    They thought Zhu Si''s family could really handle these policemen. If he could, he would be a fool.


    Especially when they thought of the picture of Zhu Sijia giving orders to the police, they were so embarrassed that they suddenly regretted their flattery.


    As the protagonist of the incident, Zhu Sijia was ashamed after he was relieved. He wanted to dig a hole to bury himself.


    If his father can deal with these policemen, what he said just now is really all right. But now his father says that he can''t deal with these policemen, and all his previous actions will become death!


    And it''s a big death!!


    Zhu Sijia immediately sweat, not only feel cool back, even the heart has a cool feeling.


    What''s going on?


    It''s just a policeman. How can his father not handle it?


    His father has plenty of money!


    For a moment, Zhu Sijia''s world outlook collapsed. It turned out that this is not a world where money can do whatever he wants. It seems that he is still too young.


    It seems that Zhu chengzun found something wrong and hung up immediately after he couldn''t get a response.


    And Zhu Sijia''s mobile phone also slipped from his hands. The next moment, his whole body collapsed, and his face was as pale as ashes. He felt that he had no strength to stand, and he was almost hopeless.


    In the end, all the people on the court surrendered and were taken away by the police.


    When we went downstairs, we found that there were more than a dozen police cars, at least twenty or thirty.


    After the crowd got on the bus, the police stopped.


    This time, Yunfan and Fangling were not spared, they were taken away.


    None of the people in the president''s room are missing.

 Chapter 889

    People were taken to the police station. Zhu Sijia and those social people were asked more cases by the police at the police station. This time, even if he called his father, it was useless.


    And those social people are so sorry that their intestines are blue.


    Only then did they find that they were too stupid to believe Zhu Sijia, but in the end they got this kind of result.


    Although Zhu Sijia has to face legal sanctions, he is very unconvinced and wants to pull Yunfan into the water.


    As it happens, he and Yun fan are in the same interrogation room.


    Zhu Sijia told Yunfan about beating him on the spot, and finally added: "I want to report it! He''s seriously injured me. I want him to ambush me! "


    Yun fan looked at him with a smile, fearless.


    On the way here, Yunfan has already cured the injuries of Zhu Sijia and sun Yongwang. The injuries of these two people are not heavy. For Xiuwei, who has entered the realm of supernatural power, it is only a matter of waving his hand to treat such injuries.


    "Police, you see, my forehead is bleeding, and now it''s still...!" Zhu Si Jia pointed to his forehead, originally wanted to say that it still hurt, but he found that the wound didn''t hurt!


    Because he was very nervous when he was arrested, he ignored the pain on his body.


    Now that he had recovered, he found that he had been thrown so badly that he didn''t feel any pain even though he almost broke a bone!


    "There''s no blood on your forehead." The police looked at Zhu Sijia inexplicably.


    Zhu Si Jia reached out and touched his forehead, only to find that the wound on his forehead had disappeared, "impossible! I was beaten seriously by him! He broke the tempered glass by pressing my head! KTV where the rotten glass, your people also saw it


    Yun Fan said with a cool smile: "it''s the first time I''ve heard of this kind of thing. Your head broke the toughened glass, and your hair can''t be damaged. I''m afraid your head is made of diamonds?"


    The police smell speech also raised the corner of the mouth, feel Zhu Si Jia really funny.


    Zhu Si Jia stares at Yun fan and feels that his head is a little short circuited.


    When he was in KTV just now, he was beaten so badly. How can he get better now?


    Even so, he didn''t mean to let Yun fan go, and soon he said angrily: "there is a bloody tissue in the compartment of KTV! Besides mine, there is sun Yongwang''s! "


    "Don''t struggle, Zhu Sijia. If you are seriously injured by me, you can go to the hospital for examination. Whether it''s a civil case or a criminal case, I''ll be waiting for the police at home at any time." Yunfan is very calm.


    Zhu Sijia didn''t even get hurt. Yunfan was not afraid of anything.


    Even in the eyes of the police, Zhu Sijia''s words and deeds are like splashing, venting anger and talking nonsense. They are very funny and ridiculous.


    Just to the police''s surprise, many people''s confessions were the same, pointing out that Yunfan had beaten sun Yongwang and Zhu Sijia.


    However, Zhu Sijia and sun Yongwang were not hurt at all. Naturally, they could not detain Yun fan for this.


    On the contrary, it was Zhu Sijia who was directly detained because of the irrefutable evidence of the fight.


    Sun Yongwang, who spoke for Zhu Sijia, also enjoyed the treatment.


    Finally, Yunfan and Fangling leave the police station. It''s late at night.


    As a result, outside the police station, they met Bao Zhengyao breaking up with Jiang Xiaoya, and the two had already come out.


    When Jiang Xiaoya learns that Bao Zhengyao wants to break up, she has no nostalgia at all. Instead, she turns to Bao Zhengyao.


    "Divide, divide. Do you think you are excellent? In fact, it''s not your turn to break up with me. I''ve long wanted to break up with you! I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ve had a lot of spare tires. I''ve been cheating on you for several months, but I''m still with you just because I''m sorry for you. To be honest, you don''t deserve me at all


    As soon as the words fell, she turned and strode away, leaving Bao Zhengyao in disorder in the wind.


    He suddenly found that it was a wise decision to break up with Jiang Xiaoya.


    This kind of woman is not worth his love at all.


    Even though he thought so, he still felt very sad. His heart was like being pulled by something again and again, which was very uncomfortable.


    A big hand put on Bao Zhengyao''s shoulder, and Yunfan appeared beside him, "didn''t you say you wanted to get drunk? Let''s go. "


    "We''re out!"


    Su Qiaoxin and Jiang Yuyan come out of the police station.


    Knowing that Bao Zhengyao broke up with Jiang Xiaoya, although they felt a little surprised, they were not particularly surprised.


    After all, Jiang Xiaoya''s performance in KTV is not like Bao Zhengyao''s girlfriend at all.


    "Come on, drink." Yun fan hooks Bao Zhengyao''s shoulder and walks out with him.


    Fang Ling follows. Originally, she wants to hold Yun fan''s hand, but considering that Bao Zhengyao just broke up, it''s not good to abuse the dog, so she restrained herself.


    "We''ll go too." Jiang Yuyan came to the interest, also followed up.


    Su Qiaoxin hesitates for a moment, and finally keeps up with Jiang Yuyan in silence.


    This time, instead of going to KTV, they went to a big stall.


    Su Qiaoxin and Jiang Yuyan don''t drink. They just chat with them while eating.


    Fang Ling didn''t drink because he had to drive later.


    Yunfan is with Bao Zhengyao drinking hot.


    Bao Zhengyao drank very freely because of the breakup.


    After several people chatting, Jiang Yuyan realized a problem and said, "Yunfan, we don''t know your girlfriend''s name yet."


    Yun fan: "room spirit, room of house, spirit of spirit."


    "Fang Ling, that''s a nice name." Jiang Yuyan smiles at Fang Ling, and soon begins to introduce herself and Su Qiaoxin.


    The conversation soon opened, and Bao Zhengyao found that Jiang Yuyan was very talkative. She even comforted him that there was no grass in the world. He was moved to give her a toast, even though she drank coconut juice.


    Although Su Qiaoxin looks as usual, she is a little embarrassed in her heart.


    Originally, she wanted to compare with Fang Ling or do something to show her existence, but in the end, she found that she had no position.


    Only the two of them and Yu Jiajia know about her and Yunfan.


    Originally, she thought that she and Yu Jiayan would take a different road to friendship, but she did yearn for it.


    But after what happened with Yunfan that night, she realized that her idea had changed.


    Surprisingly, even with Yu Jiajia''s help, she has no idea that Yu Jiayan will take that step again. She feels that she has tasted the forbidden fruit in the garden of Eden.


    Yunfan gave her a feeling that no member of the opposite sex could give her.


    Half a year is not long, not short.


    She thought she could put it down, but it was more and more fragrant in her heart like old wine.


    She couldn''t find any way to break through, especially after seeing Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling is superior to her in both appearance and figure. Even if she wants to fight with her, she can''t fight.


    Today, she didn''t want to come out. It was because she heard that Yunfan would be there that she came with Su Qiaoxin. However, after she came, she found that she shouldn''t have come.


    The more I think about it, the more gloomy Su Qiaoxin''s eyes become.


    A waiter passing by the table, Su Qiaoxin suddenly waved to him, "waiter, give me a glass."

 Chapter 890

    "OK, just a moment." The waiter looks around and responds to Su Qiaoxin.


    Yu Jiayan said in surprise: "what do you want to do with the wine glass?"


    Without thinking, Su Qiaoxin replied, "drink some wine. It''s not interesting just to see them drink."


    "Ah?"


    Yu Jiayan was surprised. Su Qiaoxin used to play with her, but she hardly drank. She was surprised and said, "are you ok? Why do you suddenly want to drink? "


    As soon as Su Qiaoxin''s eyes turned, she calmly said, "I''ve never been in the Bureau since I''m so big. Don''t you think that if I drink some wine, it''s like the feeling of taking over the wind and washing the dust on TV?"


    "When you say that, it seems to be the same." Yu Jiayan blinked her eyes. She felt that her best friend was right. Soon she waved to the waiter and said, "waiter, add one more glass."


    Fang Ling suddenly said, "three of them!"


    Yu Jiayan immediately said with a smile, "do you want to drink, too? Didn''t you just say that you were going to drive away the car parked outside the KTV later? "


    "Now that we''ve all had it, it''s too disappointing if I don''t drink it alone, isn''t it?" As the saying goes, Fang Ling turns to see Xiang Yunfan.


    "Well, drink it if you want. It''s OK to drive the car tomorrow, and no one steals it. " Yun fan nodded calmly.


    It didn''t take long for the waiter to bring over three wine glasses.


    Bao Zhengyao enthusiastically filled three empty wine glasses, and everyone soon drank hot.


    After three rounds of wine, Su Qiaoxin suddenly greets Fang Ling to play big talk dice, and the two of them choose one by one.


    Fang Ling didn''t know it at first, but he played with it, and finally he even learned to listen and recognize.


    She found that because of the different number of points carved on the surface of the dice, there was a slight difference in sound when she bumped into the dice cup. Her most difficult judgment was to guess the surface at the moment when several dice were still. Although not always accurate, the accuracy rate was about 60%.


    To the back, Su Qiaoxin completely defeated, drink stomach bulge, had to run to the bathroom secretly vomit.


    When washing her hands, she arranged her scattered hair, and then she saw the embarrassed appearance of her red eyes in the mirror.


    The small face carved with powder and jade in the mirror seemed to be an abandoned woman, which made her feel sad.


    Looking at it, tears fell from her eyes.


    It is clear that she came first. Why did she retaliate against his girlfriend in this way in the end?


    What''s more, she lost to a rookie.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt useless.


    After washing her face, she sorted out her mood and encouraged herself secretly. Then she went out to fight with Fang Ling again.


    This time, she still drink to support, again ran to the toilet to induce vomiting, and then fight again.


    At the back, Fang Ling is more proficient in listening, and the accuracy of listening to dice has reached 90%.


    No matter how she plays, Su Qiaoxin can''t play Fangling. She almost drinks by herself.


    As a last resort, she had to pull everyone together.


    Although it''s a multiplayer game, Su Qiaoxin''s goal is also very clear. Once she makes a move, she will split the room and never attack others.


    As the number of people has increased, Fang Ling really can''t hear any effect this time. He is often attacked by Su Qiaoxin.


    We didn''t find it strange that Su Qiaoxin had been splitting the house.


    After all, when they were alone, Su Qiaoxin always lost, even if revenge is normal.


    It''s Yun fan who feels something, because slowly Su Qiaoxin is under the influence of alcohol, and she doesn''t hide herself any more. She looks at Fang Ling''s eyes with obvious hostility.


    To the back, Fang Ling is also dedicated to split Su Qiaoxin, although we are playing together, but they are obviously on the bar.


    Su Qiaoxin went to the bathroom again and again to induce vomiting and came back again and again.


    Although she almost fell asleep several times, she kept reminding herself that if she fell asleep, she would lose. In this battle, she must not lose!


    Until Fang Ling is drunk on the table, Su Qiaoxin is so excited that she clenches a pair of show fists.


    She won, she won at last!


    Maybe it''s because she was so excited that her eyes even filled with tears.


    At this time, except for Yunfan and her, everyone fell on the table.


    Although she won, Su Qiaoxin, who was already very drunk, didn''t give up. She staggered up with a red face, and then came to Fang Ling, "get up! Get up and go on! I haven''t won enough! "


    In response, Fang Ling''s regular breathing, she did fall asleep.


    "Don''t call her. She''s almost drunk." Yunfan opened his mouth. Although Fangling''s constitution is far more than normal, she drinks less. Just now, she has run to the bathroom several times, and it''s normal that she can''t carry it.


    Su Qiaoxin immediately feels the fire big horizontal cloud fan one eye, "how? Are you in love? I''ve just called her, and you''re heartbroken! "


    "Well." Yun fan nodded indifferently, but corrected: "I don''t love her, I love you. If you drink like this, you may die."


    He just made a rough calculation. Su Qiaoxin had to vomit at least ten times tonight before she poured Fang Ling down. She was drinking with her life. He didn''t advocate this kind of behavior.


    Su Qiaoxin is stunned and suddenly laughs. She reaches out her hand and points to Yunfan, and suddenly says in a sharp voice: "hypocrisy! Your girlfriend is by your side, you do not love her, you actually come to love me? I don''t need your heartache! I''m fine! "


    Su Qiaoxin''s voice is not small. At this time, the guests at the side of the meal immediately cast a strange look at Yun fan.


    "Does the boy want to step on two boats?"


    "Are you men so hypocritical? Eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot. "


    "It''s wrong for you to say that. Isn''t it hypocritical for you women to have a spare tire?"


    "What happened to the spare tire? They volunteered to be my spare. What can I do? Is it my fault to choose more? "


    "If you choose not to be wrong, can I have a spare tire?"


    "Have a try!"


    Inexplicably, it caused a quarrel between a couple on the side.


    Yunfan felt a little speechless, but said to Su Qiaoxin: "sit down and speak slowly, OK? There''s something I have to make clear to you. "


    That night to Su Qiaoxin under illusory array of things, that is also the cloud where love root repair before a confused thing.


    Since Yu Jiajia has been under his command, he should have explained the night to Su Qiaoxin, but he didn''t do that at that time.


    Now the time is right. Yunfan plans to explain to Su Qiaoxin so as not to harm others.


    Su Qiaoxin said excitedly: "what can''t be said so clearly? I don''t want to sit next to you. I don''t want to sit there at all! I don''t want to hear your whispers, either


    Yun fan immediately blushed. He didn''t ask her to sit beside him. He just asked her to sit down. He didn''t tell her anything in secret.


    But she was drunk after all, and it was normal for her to talk nonsense.


    After thinking about it, he had no choice but to use a small spell to help Su Qiaoxin get rid of her drunkenness.


    Su Qiaoxin didn''t realize it, so she quickly set out to sit beside Yun fan.


    Just sit down, she is feeling strange asked: "you just asked me to sit next to you, also want to whisper with me, is that so?"

 Chapter 891

    Yunfan''s black eyes are staring at Su Qiaoxin, which can confirm that she should be sober.


    However, from what she said, it can be seen that she heard him wrong just now because she was drunk, but it remained in her memory.


    Yunfan didn''t go into the matter deeply, and soon began to explain to Su Qiaoxin in a low voice what had not happened to them that night. He even talked about the magic array.


    Su Qiaoxin was a little embarrassed when she heard that her brows were locked. She felt very strange and couldn''t help wondering, "you... Aren''t drunk?"


    "I know you don''t believe it. After all, what I said goes beyond ordinary people''s cognition and subverts your world outlook, but I can make you believe it." Yun fan reached for Fang Ling and continued: "for example, I can make her disappear."


    "Magic?" Su Qiaoxin is still very confused. She doesn''t know what Yun fan means by telling her.


    "If you have to take it as magic, it''s not impossible. You can see it." Yun fan gently put his hand on Fang Ling''s shoulder, and the next moment he took her into a square of heaven and earth.


    Su Qiaoxin is so surprised that she really sees Fang Ling disappear!


    "Where did she go?" Su Qiaoxin began to look under the table and looked around. It''s hard to imagine that a person really disappeared!


    And Yun fan''s hand is different from other magicians.


    Magicians usually use camouflage to make people disappear. They use scenes and props. They use doors, cabinets, cloth, smoke and so on.


    Even if it''s playing cards, the magician at least has to cover them with his hands.


    But Yun fan didn''t use anything. He just put his hand on Fang Ling and he disappeared. It really surprised her.


    Even the top magician in the world can''t do this!


    "She''s lost by me. If you still don''t believe me, I''ll go on."


    Yun fan got up and came to Bao Zhengyao. He also put his hand on him.


    The next moment, Bao Zhengyao disappeared in this world.


    Then Yunfan comes to Yu Jiayan and does the same thing again, bringing her into the world.


    This time, Su Qiaoxin is completely shocked. No matter how, she can''t see what tactics Yun fan used and can''t figure out how he did it.


    In order to make sure that the three of them really disappeared, she even got up and groped on their chairs, and finally got nothing.


    At this time, because they all got up, there were guests in the big stall who cast their eyes on them, but the picture that Yunfan had just lost people was not seen by them.


    Yun fan calmly asks Su Qiaoxin: "now, do you believe what I said?"


    "I..." Su Qiaoxin suddenly stops talking and doesn''t know what to say.


    She clearly remembers what happened that night, and her feeling is so strong, but now Yunfan tells him that it''s fake, which is hard for her to believe.


    The most important thing is that when she got up that day, she clearly saw the blood and water stains on the sheets, with solid evidence and deep memory.


    If this can be false, it''s incredible!


    "Well, it''s not very convenient here. Let me tell you something. Let''s change places." Seeing that she was still unbelievable, Yun fan simply went to check out.


    After settling the bill, he came to Su Qiaoxin, "go, say on the way."


    Su Qiaoxin was surprised and said, "are you going now? What about them? Where the hell is it? "


    Yunfan: "don''t worry, I''ll take them with me. After solving your misunderstanding, I''ll let them out."


    Su Qiaoxin is stunned, and finally follows Yun fan to leave here.


    The night is very deep. There are few pedestrians on the road and there are not many vehicles passing by.


    Yunfan took Su Qiaoxin to walk on the sidewalk, explained the blood stains and water stains, and finally added: "I know Yu Jiajia told you to do that. I know all kinds of reasons. In fact, you should be glad that I didn''t touch you."


    Su Qiaoxin is silent and her brows are locked. She still can''t believe it.


    Even if Yunfan explained the water stains and blood stains, even if he changed people and showed strange power, she still didn''t believe that the feeling she got that night was false.


    Cloud fan see she still don''t believe of appearance, simply stopped a pace, "you wait a moment."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qiaoxin also stopped.


    Yunfan took out four magic stones from one side of heaven and earth and put them around them.


    Su Qiaoxin looks at the magic stone on the ground for no reason, "what do you do?"


    "Fight." Yun fan''s aura surged wildly, and soon built a magic array with the help of the magic stone.


    In an instant, the environment around them changed.


    The night became the day, and the sun was in the sky.


    They stand on the green grass, the wind is gentle, the grass is swaying, even the air becomes fresh.


    Su Qiaoxin was suddenly blinded by the glare of the sun. When she got used to it, she was staring at the scene, and her brain almost broke.


    Yunfan picked a blade of grass and presented it to Su Qiaoxin, "this is what I call the magic array. You can feel how real the magic array is."


    Su Qiaoxin is surprised to take the grass leaves in Yunfan''s hand. She can see the burrs on the grass leaves clearly, and even make her feel a little prickly.


    All of a sudden, a head of animals appeared in front of her, cattle, horses, sheep, and even savages in their skins.


    In a short time, a tribe of savages took shape in front of her. Everyone did their own duties. Men hunted, women captured, herdsmen herded sheep, and even farmers.


    Although the air is still fresh, it is mixed with the smell of living things and the animal manure on the ground.


    An alpaca came to Su Qiaoxin and gently rubbed her legs. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and said, "look how cute I am. Don''t you touch me or feed me some grass?"


    Alpaca talk, let Su Qiaoxin almost petrified.


    After returning to her senses, she reached out and touched the alpaca''s head. She could feel its body temperature and smell. She was very surprised.


    "Is it true? But it''s just a mirage that I made. Just like that night, what you felt was just the feeling in the mirage. " Yunfan a hand, Su Qiaoxin in front of the alpaca disappeared.


    "How on earth... Did you do all this?" She turned her head and looked at Xiang Yunfan with a look of amazement. It''s a little hard to remember him. She''s sure that she''s not in a dream.


    She could see every hair on the alpaca just now. The sunlight on her body made her feel warm. She felt it was very real and her thinking was very clear. In dreams, there are few details. Even if there are, it is impossible to take care of the six senses in such an all-round way.


    "I said, it''s just fantasy." Yunfan removes the magic array, and the scene returns to the sidewalk at night.


    Su Qiaoxin just found out that all the feelings that the dreamland gave her just now had disappeared.


    Suddenly, snow fell from the sky, fell on her nose, fell on the earth.


    Summer vacation, never under the snow in Wenhai, suddenly began to snow.

 Chapter 892

    "These are also illusions, aren''t they?"


    Su Qiaoxin raised her hand to catch some snow, felt their cold, and there were signs of melting after touching her hand.


    "High." Yun fan nodded calmly.


    "I see. You really don''t have to lie to me." Su Qiaoxin plays with the snow in her hand and realizes that Yunfan is not an ordinary person.


    Some time ago, there were a lot of news about strong people who broke away from the secular world. It is said that those people made the island chaos. At that time, she thought it was false news.


    Obviously, it''s not fake news.


    Su Qiaoxin said a little melancholy: "in this world, there really is a world that we ordinary people can''t touch. If you didn''t tell me, I would have been silly to think I had slept with you. "


    "So now that the misunderstanding is over, you just need to treat it as a dream." Yunfan put away the magic array, and the snow suddenly disappeared.


    Immediately, the spirit stone was also put away by him.


    "It''s a dream. It''s absurd and real." Su Qiaoxin looked up at the bright moon in the sky and felt a burst of melancholy.


    It should be a happy thing for her, but she found that she didn''t seem to be happy.


    Walking, Yunfan stopped in front of a hotel, and turned to look inside.


    Su Qiaoxin also stops, the facial expression one stagnates, don''t know his this action is what meaning.


    Yun fan: "let''s open a room."


    Su Qiaoxin: "ah?"


    "Open two rooms. I''ll let them have a rest. Bao Zhengyao has a room, you have a room with Yu Jiayan. I''ll take Fang Ling home."


    "Oh..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after his parents went to work, Yunfan planned to go to Zhang Liufeng.


    After a new batch of aura detectors are made, he naturally gives them to Zhang Liufeng to help him collect auras.


    Although there is Zhang Liufeng''s phone number, Yunfan doesn''t want to contact that guy, but plans to go to him directly.


    When Yunfan helped Zhang Liufeng to heal, he left a unique life mark on him. He could feel the other side''s position.


    Compared with the erasable mark that Yun fan left on the Taoist priest before, the life mark that he left on Zhang Liufeng is not so easy to erase, and it is even difficult to be found.


    Unless Zhang Liufeng is dead, the mark of life will not disappear.


    After making up her mind, Yunfan communicates with Fangling, but she wants to take her to Dijin to see the company.


    Fang Ling happily agrees. She knows that Yunfan has opened a company. Yunteyin is just a branch of his company. She has been curious about what his company is like for a long time.


    This time, Yunfan made Bingling look like a fighter and flew to Dijin with Fangling.


    Due to his abundant aura, Yunfan flew recklessly. It took him only half an hour to cross nearly 2000 kilometers to Dijin.


    Yunfan took Fangling to the company and learned one thing. Yu Jiajia will come to the company tomorrow to take the post of vice president.


    Originally Xiang Qing planned to talk to Yun fan on the phone tomorrow, but since he came, she just said it.


    Yunfan immediately rubbed his hands. Now, affected by the trend of the island countries'' subjugation, combined with the outbreak of the financial crisis, the domestic real estate has begun to fall by a large margin. Moreover, many international technology companies that may have great prospects have become uncertain because of this wave of events, because many island countries'' capitals have withdrawn.


    At present, a lot of international capital is on the sidelines. Yunfan is also on the sidelines. He has long focused on many technology companies.


    The only difference is that his judgment is different from that of others. He will analyze the successful technology companies with the memory of his last life.


    In his memory, Yu Jiajia not only made great achievements in real estate investment, but also invested in some technology companies.


    It''s just that compared with the huge real estate industry, the rest of her investment has turned into small business.


    He still remembers that even if the state later took control of the real estate industry, Yu Jiajia retired with a wave of excellent operations and moved to the international market.


    In many developing countries, there are traces of Yu Jiajia''s investment. Sometimes, even if it''s a dead game, she can survive and successfully find a successor. She is absolutely an ugly capital that makes the masses hate to the extreme. She makes money by herself and never cares about the lives of the masses.


    But at the same time, she is also a weathervane for some investors, even a leader.


    Originally, Yunfan wanted to take Fangling back the same day, but after learning about Yu Jiajia''s appointment tomorrow, he thought about it and changed his mind. He planned to stay here for a few days to make a good investment plan.


    After communicating with Fang Ling, he called his parents and said that he would take his girlfriend to travel for a few days.


    Finally, Yunfan settles Fangling, and then sets out to find Zhang Liufeng.


    In Bianjing, Yunfan finds Zhang Liufeng and gives him a large number of aura detectors. It shows that after finding the aura and delivering it to Zhang Shanwei in Jiangzhou, he leaves. The process is very smooth.


    But this time, Yun fan lowered his requirements, even if he had 10 Reiki value.


    When he learned that the foreign alliance had already searched for spiritual things, he had no need to be picky. A little makes a lot, which is better than none.


    After returning to Dijin, Yunfan also joined in the work and started to analyze some technology companies that are ready to invest.


    The next day, Yu Jiajia, who graduated from Princeton University, came to the cloud group as scheduled to take the post of vice president.


    The company has equipped her with an office. Yunfan is tired of staying in her office almost all day and has in-depth communication with her.


    All day long, Yunfan and Yu Jiajia share the same views on real estate. However, in the area of investment in technology companies, their views are different.


    In the evening, they were still arguing in the office.


    Yu Jiajia suddenly patted the table and said: "real estate is just needed. Technology companies are too vague. In the case of limited funds, vigorously developing real estate is the king''s way! At that time, the Huo family in Haigang and the Li family all made a lot of money in real estate. Now, the current situation is turbulent. It''s a good time to invest in real estate. We can make a steady profit! After this village, there is no such shop! "


    Yun fan had no choice but to show his hand. After talking all day, he realized that Yu Jiajia had a problem with her vision.


    After all, now she is just a fresh graduate, different from the steady investment genius in his memory.


    The potential of a technology company is terrible. As long as it is a good company, it is not impossible to get more than 1000 times of return if money goes down.


    For example, sun Zhengyi of another world, after he invested in Bali, he got thousands of times of return.


    The truth Yunfan probably gave an example to Yu Jiajia, but she just couldn''t listen to it. She had to say that she had to throw all the money into the real estate, which really made him feel helpless.


    Genius is mostly stubborn.


    In the end, Yunfan chose to give up persuasion, but he said, "well, let''s leave the real estate to you. I''ll take care of the investment in technology companies myself."


    "If I were you, I would not touch any technology companies at this stage. There are too many unknown risks." Yu Jiajia looked at Yun fan with a serious face and continued: "if you lose money in the future, don''t say I didn''t remind you. You will regret it then."


    "Well, if I invest in a technology company, not only do I not lose money, but also my income is more than your real estate investment, what would you say? Shall we make a bet? " Yunfan was almost laughed at. On her first day at work, she dared to argue with him as a boss. She was full of rebellious spirit. If he didn''t frustrate her, she couldn''t do it.


    In the world of genius, we always rely on strength.


    Since the identity of the boss can''t hold her down, he really doesn''t believe that with strength, he can''t hold her down.

 Chapter 893

    "All right, what''s the bet, you say." Yu Jiajia happily opened her mouth and didn''t feel that she would lose at all.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "thirty years, if you lose, you have to work for me for thirty years."


    Yu Jiajia was a little surprised when she heard that although she was confident in her own judgment, the gamble of working for 30 years was a little heavy.


    She calmed down a little, hesitated and said, "if I make more money in real estate than your technology company, I can also make a request for you, can''t I?"


    Yun fan nodded and said, "yes."


    Yu Jiajia: "if you invest more money in technology companies than I do in real estate, then I am not sure I will lose?"


    "Don''t worry, even if you invest more money in technology companies than you do, the result will be calculated in the same proportion as you. If you invest 50 billion in real estate and I invest 100 billion in technology companies, then the profits of technology companies will be calculated by half and compared with you. "


    "Set a deadline, ten years. This bet will last until July 1st, 2018, when you win, just ask me. "


    Yu Jiajia nodded, Yunfan said this method she can accept, think about it, she said: "well, if I win ten years later, I want you to invest money for me, I don''t ask much, you only need to invest half of the money I help you earn."


    Yun fan: "yes."


    "Is it necessary to establish a document?"


    "No, I believe in your character."


    "But I still think it''s better to set up a document. What should I do if you lose then?"


    "Well then..."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Yunfan and Yu Jiajia set up a document, one for each person, and even made a video.


    After all this, Yunfan left the company and went to the hotel to find Fangling.


    The next day, Yunfan in Xiangqing office with her to finalize some want to invest in the company.


    Among them, Wandu is the company that does search engine.


    Goku is a foreign search engine company.


    Intel, a CPU processor company.


    IMB, yiguwen, Dawei, Tonggao, Weihua, etc.


    Among these companies, some are taking shape, while others have certain strength, which may not be what he can invest in.


    However, Yunfan still listed them in the investment list. After all, those companies with certain strength in the future may experience some disturbances, but it is not that there is absolutely no possibility of invasion.


    Xiang Qing has not refuted Yunfan this time. Since Jiulang technology company has been on the right track, and the technology companies of cloud group have successfully seized the market share, she has completely looked at Yunfan with new eyes.


    Even the washbasin network that Yunfan asked her to invest in before is now on fire on campuses in many foreign countries. The number of users is increasing rapidly every day. That wave of investment can predict that she will make money in the future.


    After explaining the investment, Yunfan didn''t stay long in the company. After playing with Fangling in Dijin for a few days, he took her to Mount Everest.


    Said to play, in fact, Yunfan is looking for ice cold lotus.


    Unfortunately, he got nothing.


    If it wasn''t for the need to go home to help his parents strengthen their body, Yunfan almost wanted to play with Fangling all summer vacation, and he could collect spiritual things by the way.


    In a flash, the whole summer vacation passed.


    During this period, Yunfan kept secretly adding Huangling juice to his parents'' food. After they drank a special version of Yunte drink, Yunfan quietly helped them refine their bodies.


    The relationship between Fang Ling and his family has gone from the initial uneasiness to a stable stage.


    Although Fang Ling didn''t get the gift from ye Wanzhi in the end, he didn''t get her approval in time.


    However, because she often helps with housework, Yunma is quite fond of it.


    All in all, Fang Ling''s relationship with Yun fan''s parents is not too bad. Everything is developing for the better.


    When he entered Jiangzhou high school again, Yunfan was filled with emotion.


    In a flash, a year has passed.


    There are many things happened in this year. Although he became a dog many times, he also successfully completed the accumulation.


    Now many people are providing spiritual things for him, and his career is also a small success.


    With his help, his parents have the strength of a great master. Although they don''t know, they are able to save themselves when they are in danger. They also have magic weapons and rosefinch to protect them secretly. Yunfan believes that even if someone stares at his parents this time, they won''t be in danger.


    After entering senior three, Yunfan''s days become calm.


    After the school opening ceremony and a few days'' class with Fang Ling, Yun fan refined the spirit things he had brought from Zhang Shanwei, and then made many plants to lay the plant array and transplant Huang Ling tree.


    After half a month, the area of zhantianfu dozens of kilometers was finally covered with Huang Lingshu, and Yunfan was also a worry.


    Today, the aura of Zhan Tianfu has increased three or four times compared with before. This time, he will add Huang Lingshu and plant array to enhance the aura. When Huang Lingshu grows up, the aura of Zhan Tianfu will reach an amazing level.


    Before long, he won''t have to run around any more.


    In addition, Zhang Shanwei collected some spiritual things. At that time, he only needs to practice in Zhan Tianfu.


    He has been working hard for a year for that day.


    As long as his accomplishments reach the golden age, he will have the courage to go to the island.


    At that time, even if he meets Abe Qingming, they are also in the golden elixir period, and he wants to protect himself more than enough.


    The leisure time is soon over.


    On this day, Yunfan changed his appearance and came to Qu''s house as an empty Taoist. He was warmly welcomed by Mr. Qu immediately.


    According to the agreement, he came to help Qu tianlie change his life, but in fact, it''s just to help that guy improve his strength. Yunfan''s main purpose is to observe Qu Xueer.


    He naturally wanted to find out the mystery of the disappearance of ice cold lotus.


    On that day, Yunfan lived in the Qu family.


    Qu tianlie was very excited when he learned that the nihilistic Taoist had come. He not only asked for leave for the school, but also warmly took Thanksgiving tea to Yunfan that evening.


    The rules of Thanksgiving tea are a bit similar to those of teacher worship tea, but they have different meanings.


    Yun fan happily drank Qu tianlie''s tea on his knees. After putting down the cup, he said calmly, "get up."


    Qu tianlie quickly got up.


    Yun fan continued: "there is one thing I have to explain first. It will damage your life if I help you change your life against the weather."


    "Loss of good fortune and longevity?" Qu tianlie was very surprised. He couldn''t help worrying and asked, "is it serious? What''s the damage? "


    Yun fan seriously said: "serious is serious, but if it is not serious, it is not serious, because I have a way to resolve the disaster that damages your longevity, but I need your Qu family to cooperate with me."


    Qu tianlie asked, "what can I do?"


    On the side of the old man Qu also a little worried, said: "nothingness Taoist, you just say, we Qu family will cooperate with you."

 Chapter 894

    Yun fan glanced at Mr. Qu and said calmly, "the way is simple. You just need to gather your Qu family''s children together and share the curse of heaven. You don''t have to have a large number of people. As long as you have someone who is hard-working and strong enough to share the curse of heaven for your grandson, one person will only lose one year''s life. "


    Mr. Qu was a little confused, but at last, after Yun fan came to the conclusion of reducing the number of years, he felt that it was not a big problem.


    For those who have entered the master''s realm, it''s not a problem to live more than 100 years. If you can change Qu tianlie''s life by reducing the number of years, no matter how you calculate it, you can make money.


    Although Yun fan''s statement is a bit absurd, it''s hard for Mr. Qu to believe it or not.


    The truth is just like that the richest man''s words are just the same.


    Soon Mr. Qu nodded and said, "yes, I''ll arrange it now. Look at my granddaughter, Xueer, who met you in tianwu village that day. Can you help my grandson share the blame?"


    Yunfan is very happy. In fact, he talks about a curse because Qu Xueer doesn''t live here at all. He has no way to observe her. Naturally, he wants to attract her. It''s just right for him to say that.


    On the surface, Yun Fan said indifferently: "if it was her, it might be the most suitable candidate. She could even take one as a hundred. I''ve calculated her life, and it''s even harder than the heavenly ghost lone star. If she comes to help your grandson share the curse of heaven, it''s estimated that their Yuanshou loss is less than a year. "


    Mr. Qu was overjoyed. "I''ll call her right away."


    As soon as the words fell, he set out.


    That night, Qu Xueer was called to Qu''s old house, and even brought her clothes to change.


    By the time she arrived, Yunfan had been resting in the wing room.


    Just in the middle of the night, Yunfan sneaks into Qu''s backyard and successfully sneaks into Qu Xueer''s boudoir.


    When Qu Xueer came, he locked her with his divine sense and naturally knew which room she was in.


    Inside the boudoir, the moonlight shines through the window. The light is not enough, but it is enough for Yunfan to see everything in the room.


    Qu xue''er was lying on the bed, covered with a thin quilt. She was sleeping soundly, and her steady breathing was very regular.


    Yun fan came directly to her bed and closed his eyes to meditate. His aura began to surge.


    Last time, when Qu Xueer had body deficiency symptoms, Yun fan had checked once, and her body was not abnormal.


    But if there is something in her body, it can only be found out by borrowing her soul.


    After a while, the soul of the green dragon in Yunfan''s body drifted out and then disappeared into Qu Xueer''s body.


    "Well..."


    Qu xue''er snorted in her sleep. She didn''t know what she felt or whether it was a coincidence.


    Yun fan, however, frowned slightly and found something that surprised him.


    The sea of consciousness of ordinary people is nothing, but the soul is in it.


    Qu Xueer''s sea of consciousness is actually a piece of ice and snow!


    After the soul of the green dragon drifted in, it was frozen and could not move.


    Yunfan almost confused, he tried to recall the soul of the green dragon, and found a thing that caught him by surprise.


    After the soul of green dragon is frozen, it can''t get out directly.


    Yun fan''s brow is more wrinkly deeper and deeper, Qu xue''er''s body actually has what thing to exist, and the strength is not weak.


    According to her awareness of the sea of ice and snow, ice cold lotus is really likely to be stolen by her!


    Just lying in bed sleeping Qu xue''er, at this time breathing sound is still stable, as if to freeze the soul of the green dragon things know nothing.


    Yunfan tried again and again to recall the soul of Qinglong, but failed.


    What makes him even more desperate is that the longer the soul of the green dragon stays in Qu Xueer''s body, the thicker the frost will be.


    The thicker the frost is, the harder it is for him to feel the existence of the soul of the green dragon, as if he is going to lose it.


    Yun fan suddenly opened his eyes, and his face became very dignified. If this continues, the soul of the green dragon will be swallowed.


    He had to get up and began to observe Qu Xueer''s manner in the moonlight. Did she do it consciously or unconsciously?


    Or is it her who devours the soul of Qinglong?


    Qu Xueer''s cold little face came into his eyes. There was no abnormality. Her breathing was still so smooth.


    Yunfan had to quietly press his hand on her forehead to feel the existence of Qinglong''s soul more clearly through touching her body as a medium, so as to recall it.


    This move really played a lot of role. When Yun fan touched her forehead, he clearly felt the existence of the soul of the green dragon.


    He is full of aura, which comes out of his body, then goes into Qu Xueer''s body, and goes into her sea of consciousness to help relieve the ice on the soul of Qinglong, and Yunfan starts to try to call it back.


    The frost on the soul of the green dragon began to crack, and it also began to struggle, and the frost on its body began to fall layer by layer.


    Yunfan was overjoyed and finally worked. Just now, he was really worried that the soul of Qinglong would be swallowed by Qu Xueer. In that case, he would really lose a lot.


    "Well... Well..."


    Qu xue''er snorted twice, as if she felt something and frowned slightly.


    Suddenly, she realized that there was a strong frost storm in the sea.


    The soul of the green dragon, who was about to break free, was baptized by the frost storm. A thick layer of frost appeared on his body and was frozen again.


    Yunfan was so shocked that he could hardly feel the existence of Qinglong''s soul again!


    As a last resort, he can only output aura into Qu Xueer''s body.


    The soul of green dragon must be rescued!


    "Well


    Qu xue''er frowned and turned to face Yun fan.


    Yunfan was surprised and thought she was awake. He almost took back the hand on her forehead.


    Fortunately, she didn''t wake up.


    Just as Yun fan is relieved, Qu Xueer''s sea of consciousness appears again.


    Countless ice and wind from all around the crazy attack, completely focused on the soul of the green dragon!


    Yunfan stares at him, speeds up the crazy output of aura, and the frost on the soul of Qinglong breaks again.


    A long Yin rings out, it suddenly broke away from the frost on the body and soared to the sky!


    He was relieved again, but still accelerated the output of aura, in order to provide power for the soul of green dragon.


    However


    Qu xue''er suddenly raises her hand and grabs Yun fan''s palm on her forehead. She grabs it tightly and deeply.


    Frost, suddenly appeared, spread out in Yunfan''s arm.


    In the sea of consciousness, countless hailstones suddenly fell in the sky. The smallest hailstones were as big as a tall building. The soul of Qinglong, who was about to break free, was smashed down on the spot by countless terrible hailstones.


    In the roar, the soul of the green dragon was frozen under layers of hail and could not move any more.

 Chapter 895

    In Qu Xueer''s sea of consciousness, the hail disappears and the earth is covered with thick ice.


    The soul of the green dragon is frozen under the ice and completely loses contact with Yunfan.


    Standing on the edge of the bed, Yunfan''s heart is half cold.


    He can no longer feel the existence of the soul of the green dragon.


    Equivalent to that he lost the soul of green dragon so inexplicably!


    After Qu Xueer grasped his arm, she released a layer of frost to freeze his arm, but she was still sleeping deeply, as if it had nothing to do with her, but her hand was still holding his arm tightly.


    Back to God, Yunfan immediately summoned aura, shattered the frost on his arm, and several thoughts flashed across his mind.


    He absolutely wants to take back the soul of the green dragon. There are only two ways for him to take back the soul of the green dragon.


    One is that his own divine consciousness sneaks into Qu Xueer''s body, reconstructs his connection with the soul of the green dragon, and recalls it.


    But this method is very risky. When his divine consciousness enters her sea of consciousness, he is likely to face the experience of the soul of the green dragon just now. If the end is not good, it will be more bad than good.


    The other solution is much simpler and less risky. It is to force the existence in Qu Xueer''s body out by killing her or letting her cooperate.


    It''s hard for him to judge whether Qu Xueer knows the abnormality in her body, or whether she always knows, just pretending not to know?


    Kill her?


    Or wake her up?


    Yun fan frowned slightly, and finally suppressed the idea of killing her.


    Qu''s family is helping him collect spiritual things now. If he kills Qu Xueer, it''s too hard to say.


    Helpless, he had to choose a soft way.


    "Get up."


    Yunfan patted Qu Xueer on the back of her hand, intending to wake her up so as to have a better understanding of her physical condition.


    However, as soon as he patted, Qu Xueer''s little hand holding his arm suddenly began to chill. A layer of frost spread in his arm again, and it didn''t mean to stop. It had a tendency to freeze him.


    Yunfan evokes aura, easily breaks the frost, and suddenly pulls out his hand.


    As a result, Qu Xueer didn''t let go of her hand holding his arm. She still held him tightly. Her whole body was moved by him, and the quilt was covered askew.


    Rao is such a big move, she still didn''t wake up.


    Yun fan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. He tried to break off her fingers, but her five fingers seemed to grow on him. He couldn''t break them off with great strength. If it was real, he was afraid of making too much noise.


    Helpless, he called out the aura to wrap her all over, thought a move, intend to put her into a side of the world, slowly toss with her.


    However, the accident happened again, he was unable to put Qu xue''er into one side of the world, the force in her body resisted his action.


    "I don''t think you can do it without cutting off your hands." Yun fan murmured and offered ice silk on the spot.


    Ice Ling turns into ice sword. After he holds it in his hand, he doesn''t show any mercy and suddenly cuts it on her wrist.


    It''s a big deal. Just cut it off and help her repair it.


    Whew


    Qu xue''er suddenly took back her hand, which was so fast that it was hard for the naked eye to catch it.


    Yunfan is in a complicated mood when he cuts the air with one sword.


    On the bed, Qu Xueer is still sleeping soundly. If she was a normal person, she would have been awakened by him, but she didn''t wake up and didn''t know if she was pretending.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but ask, "are you awake?"


    It was Qu Xueer''s symmetrical breathing that answered him. She seemed to be sleeping deeply.


    Yunfan see a little angry, eyes in her neck scan up.


    If you don''t do it twice, you can just kill her.


    She would hide anyway, and he would like to see how long she could hide.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps rang out, "it''s cool this day, and the young lady is sleeping with the window open."


    Outside the window, a servant of night patrol passed by and began to walk towards Qu Xueer''s boudoir.


    Yunfan is about to hide, suddenly his hand is caught by Qu Xueer.


    In bed, she still looks like she is sleeping soundly.


    Yunfan was almost stunned.


    What''s going on? What is she trying to do?


    Want to die or not want to live?


    Don''t you really think he''s a soft persimmon?!


    Different from just now, this time, her little hand actually pulled him to the bed.


    Yunfan''s divine sense sweeps to the next second, he will come to the window to see him, but he has no choice but to jump to the bed, and then choose to enter a side of heaven and earth.


    Although this will cause the green lamp to fall on the bed, as long as it is not on the ground, the servant can''t see it.


    With an idea, Yun fan finds out that the one in Qu xue''er''s body is actually preventing him from entering the Qingxing lamp. He can''t even enter one side of the world!


    The shadow of the next person has appeared in the window. Yunfan has no time to think about it, so he has no choice but to lie down and pull the quilt over himself. By the way, he adjusts Qu Xueer''s sleeping posture.


    The servants of the Qu family appeared at the window. He looked in and reached out to close the window.


    After leaving and closing the rest of the windows, he left.


    Yun fan breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that he couldn''t say it.


    The existence of Qu Xueer''s body can prevent him from entering the world, which is not good news for him.


    Maybe it means that the existence in her body is stronger than that in him.


    But perhaps it is because of Qu Xueer, the host, that she has such a strong strength.


    Just Qu Xueer is still a pair of sleeping appearance, let him feel very weak.


    If it''s pretending to sleep, it''s really meaningless for her to pretend to be so far.


    Unless something in her body is controlling her, that makes sense.


    It''s just that she didn''t know how to arrest him, which makes sense.


    Sure enough, I had to wake her up. When I attacked her, since she would dodge, maybe she would wake up when there was a big noise.


    With this in mind, Yun fan quietly clenched the ice sword hidden in the quilt and planned to have a look first. At least he had to wake her up and communicate with her deeply.


    Just as he was about to do something, Qu Xueer suddenly turned over and hugged him, just like an octopus. His hands and feet were controlled directly.


    Xiangyu is full of fragrance. Yunfan can even smell the faint fragrance on her body. The feeling is unspeakable delicacy.


    Qu Xueer''s petite figure makes him feel completely different from Fang Ling. Although he doesn''t think much about it, he has a sense of guilt in his heart.


    He just wants to communicate with Qu Xueer and get back the soul of Qinglong. By the way, he wants to know if she stole the ice lotus. What does she want to do?


    Is it the thing that controls her body that knows it''s invincible and deliberately plays the trick of beauty?


    Yun fan naturally won''t easily fall into her trap, so he just reaches out to push her away.


    However, with such a push, Qu Xueer grabbed his wrist and led his five fingers to her heart.


    Complex to the extreme emotions began to emerge in Yunfan, and finally all turned into two words.


    So soft

 Chapter 896

    Yunfan would not have such complicated feelings before the restoration of emotional roots.


    After restoring his love, he changed his mind about men and women. For no reason, he felt sorry for Fang Ling.


    Although he didn''t have the idea of cheating, the intimacy between lying in bed and Qu Xueer was just like he had already cheated.


    He firmly believed that he only wanted to be single-minded to Fang Ling, but... He was really soft.


    After feeling it for a while, Yunfan feels guilty and wants to pull back his hand. As a result, Qu Xueer''s hand presses him, but he won''t let him pull it back.


    "Come on, it''s hard for me to do that..."


    Yunfan''s mood is very complicated. Unexpectedly, Qu Xueer is so bold and unconstrained. At her age, she is much more bold and unconstrained than many of her peers.


    "Are you awake? I just want to solve the problem with you. If you do this again, don''t blame me for attacking you. "


    He had to give Qu Xueer a warning, but she still had nothing to do with her. She slept soundly, breathed well, and always sent heat to his face.


    Qi and blood, boiling up.


    Yunfan was a little angry on the spot. She thought he was a hot-blooded man, a generation of immortal. Did she really think he was a bully?


    Even if she wants to use this way to compensate him for the loss of the soul of the green dragon, he will not agree!


    He is not short of women!


    Not to mention what trap this may be!


    The idea moves, the ice sword in the quilt stabs Qu Xueer suddenly.


    Qu xue''er immediately retreats with lightning speed. She releases Yun fan and turns over to the edge of the bed to avoid the sword.


    Yun fan got up in time and jumped out of bed.


    The ice sword drifted into his hand. He held the ice sword tightly and pointed it at Qu Xueer. His murderous spirit soared and he said indifferently: "take my things, don''t try to pretend! I don''t care whether you are pretending to sleep or not. I''ll warn you for the last time that if you still refuse to communicate with me, I can only kill you! "


    Qu xue''er seems to have heard him, and her brows are locked.


    At this time, in the sea of her consciousness, the thick ice layer that trapped the soul of the green dragon suddenly cracked, and the crack continued to the position where the ice sealed it.


    Yunfan suddenly felt the existence of the soul of the green dragon. He was very happy and began to try to call it back.


    Among the ice, the soul of Qinglong soars to the sky and finally rushes out of Qu Xueer''s sea of consciousness. It soon flies out of her body and returns to Yunfan''s body.


    The ice sword in Yunfan''s hand still points at Qu Xueer, and she is still frowning.


    However, the murderous spirit on him has been gradually put away.


    The soul of green dragon seems to be released by her. Qu Xueer doesn''t seem to have any malice towards him.


    It''s just that she''s still sleeping. It''s really weird.


    After Yun fan put away the ice silk, Qu xue''er''s frown stretched out.


    He tried to wake her up and was caught by her arm again. This time, he took it easily and took away her hand. Her attitude was not so firm.


    But no matter how he called, he couldn''t wake her up, which made him very helpless.


    Until early in the morning, he had to give up, quietly left her boudoir, and then came to the door of Qu tianlie''s room and knocked.


    Qu tianlie soon woke up.


    After Yunfan took him to the yard, he began to teach him to practice Xianfu.


    Just like when he taught Yuanqing and Gu Yizhi to beat each other, Yunfan made an immortal Fu array and provided him with Huangling juice.


    Nowadays, there are Huangling fruit trees everywhere in the whole zhantian mansion. He naturally has nothing to give up for the consumption of some Huangling juice. After all, today is different from the past.


    Throughout the whole process, Yun fan has been guiding Qu tianlie.


    Soon, Mr. Qu arrived.


    When he saw the ink attack on his grandson in the air, he immediately felt very magical. He had no doubt that Yun fan could help his grandson change his life.


    Yunfan saw that Mr. Qu was coming. After greeting each other, he said, "go and call your granddaughter over. I will let her share your grandson''s punishment."


    "Good." Mr. Qu nodded repeatedly and then asked, "but how can we share this curse? Do you have anything else to prepare after I call her here? Like the altar? "


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "just ask her to come here. I don''t need too many forms of things. After finishing the Dharma, as long as your granddaughter lives in this house, I can help your grandson share the burden of heaven."


    "Well, I''ll go now." Mr. Qu left immediately.


    However, after a while, Mr. Qu came to him in a hurry and said, "there is no Taoist, the big thing is not good! There seems to be something wrong with my granddaughter''s body. No matter what I call, I can''t wake up. It seems that I have been punished by heaven! "


    Yun fan was very surprised, "take me to have a look."


    Mr. Qu: "OK, this way, please."


    Soon, Yunfan followed Mr. Qu to Qu Xueer''s boudoir.


    At this time, Qu xue''er was lying on the bed with a haggard appearance. Her lips were very dry and her whole body was almost bloodless. She looked very weak.


    Seeing her like this, Yunfan probably knows what''s going on. It seems that it has something to do with his coming last night.


    Last night, her body suffered the unknown force in her body, which exceeded the limit that her constitution could bear, so this happened. The principle is similar to overwork.


    He had seen her in the maze of Zhan Tianfu the last time.


    If the ice cold lotus was stolen by the one in her body at that time, then everything would make sense.


    Her weakness is due to the hidden one in her body.


    Seeing his granddaughter''s haggard appearance, Mr. Qu said anxiously, "Taoist nihilist, you see, no matter how I call her, I can''t wake her up. My granddaughter has the strength of a great master. How can she become like this? Isn''t that a curse? "


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "it''s not a curse from heaven. Be at ease. Your granddaughter''s life is strange. There is a guardian God in her body. Maybe the guardian God felt something and didn''t want her to share the scourge, so she would torture her body like this. "


    After hearing this, Mr. Qu said anxiously, "what should I do? She''s like a vegetable. It''s really worrying. "


    "Don''t worry, I can keep her safe with me. She just needs a little time to cultivate. I''ll make a prescription for you to catch the medicine. Boil two bowls of hydrologic fire until seven minutes, one in the morning, one in the middle and one in the evening. Boil two bowls today, and start to boil three bowls tomorrow. It will last for seven days. A total of 20 prescriptions. "


    Mr. Qu praised him again and again, and soon got a pen and paper for Yunfan.


    After Yunfan wrote down the prescription, Mr. Qu immediately told housekeeper Zhou to order people to go to the pharmacy.


    Mr. Qu wondered, "is that all right? Do you need to help my granddaughter today? "


    Yun fan: "the practice can only be done after she has cultivated herself. I''ll ask your grandson to stop. These days, I have to make your granddaughter''s body better. Besides taking medicine for recuperation, I also need to apply magic to repair her body deficiency symptoms and improve her life style, so that she won''t suffer from natural disasters."

 Chapter 897

    After explaining to Mr. Qu, Yunfan starts to stop Qu tianlie''s cultivation and takes away the immortal Fu array.


    Soon, Yunfan goes back to Qu Xueer''s boudoir, gets a chair and sits beside her bed. It''s called Shi Fa to help her repair. But he doesn''t really exert himself. Instead, he unfolds his divine consciousness and searches her body in a carpet style way.


    To his surprise, this time he summoned the spirit of Green Dragon into her body again, and her sea of consciousness did not resist the alien.


    However, it''s a pity that the sea of her consciousness is vast, and the soul of the green dragon has been swimming in it for most of the day, but she can''t get anything.


    It seems that the only thing on her body surface that can reflect her physical problems is the white hair on her head and waist.


    In the afternoon, Qu Xueer, who is lying on the bed, wakes up. When she sees Yun fan beside the bed, she is surprised. "How are you here?"


    As soon as the words came out, she found that she had a little trouble talking. After moving her body a little, she realized that her body had this strange body deficiency symptom again.


    "I''m healing you." Yun fan naturally said, and soon asked: "do you know the abnormality of your body?"


    "I know." Qu Xueer showed a helpless expression and added: "but I don''t know what happened."


    "What happened to the white hair on your head?" Yun fan asked


    Qu xue''er shook her head slightly. "I''ve had white hair since I was born."


    "It''s natural..." Yunfan fell into silence. Is it the reincarnation of a strong man?


    It''s not impossible. When he helped Qu Xueer to practice, she made great progress and her talent was far beyond ordinary people.


    After a little communication with her, Yunfan went to ask someone to bring the medicine up and drink with Qu Xueer, and then continued to accompany her to observe her. At night when she had a rest, Yunfan came back to her room, but he still quietly went to observe her late at night, hoping to get something.


    At noon the next day, Yunfan, who has nothing, receives a call from Cui Lao. He goes out of Qu Xueer''s room and answers the phone.


    "Yunzun, I''ve helped you find snow lotus again! This time I found three


    On the phone, Cui Lao''s voice was very excited.


    Yun fan was overjoyed by the words, "where are the things?"


    Mr. Cui: "I''m here. I''m in Hujiang, but I don''t know where you are. It''s so valuable. I''m going to give it to you myself."


    Yunfan: "no, I''ll come to you immediately. Let''s meet at Jiangyang villa."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    After the call, Yunfan starts to talk to Mr. Qu, and then leaves the Qu family.


    After finding a place where there is no one, Yunfan changes his appearance and directly worships Bingling.


    The ice silk turns into an ice sword and soars to the sky. Yunfan jumps up, falls on the ice sword and goes straight to the tiger river.


    Just a few minutes later, Yunfan arrived at Jiangyang villa in Hujiang.


    Cui Lao warmly greeted, and soon brought clouds to the basement, and pulled out a foam box.


    The foam box opened, and there were three white snow lotus roots wrapped in soil and ice.


    The aura of the Three Snow lilies is extremely rich.


    Cui Laoyi said excitedly: "I''ve used the aura detector to detect it. Each one has more than 1000 aura values. It''s definitely a genuine snow lotus."


    Yunfan was overjoyed and nodded. He immediately recognized that this thing was the same as the one he got last time, that is, the ice cold lotus that Yu said, but he didn''t correct Cui''s name.


    After praising Cui Laoji a few times, he took three ice lotus back to Zhan Tianfu to plant.


    The lotus seeds on the top of the three ice cold lotus, Yunfan, were planted just like last time.


    Halfway up the mountain, the lake was once again surrounded by ice walls. This time, Yunfan added many mounds to grow lotus seeds in the lake.


    For fear of an accident, he kept it until the third day when the curtain sprouted and came to life.


    After thinking about it, Yunfan transplanted several ice cold lotus plants into one side of the world, and the mother also brought one.


    That is to say, he planted a cold lotus seed without lotus seed into the foam box, and he had his own intention to use it.


    After telling baigui to take good care of Bingzhong hanlian and saying goodbye to Fangling, Yunfan leaves for qujia again.


    A few days later, Qu Xueer''s body has improved a lot, and she has been able to get out of bed and walk.


    Yunfan is still accompanied by her, in the process, he found a very unexpected thing.


    Even if Qu Xueer is awake, she doesn''t notice that he brings the soul of Qinglong into her body, and the sea of consciousness no longer repels the soul of Qinglong.


    Despite this, Yunfan still has little to gain.


    In the evening, Yunfan doesn''t accompany Qu Xueer any more.


    He took out the foam box with cold seeds and put it on the table in his room.


    The lid of the foam box was opened by him, and he let the massive aura out of it, and then he lay down on the bed and closed his eyes.


    Whether Qu Xueer stole the ice lotus or not, he will soon find out the answer.


    If Qu Xueer really stole the ice cold lotus, she would not ignore the smell of the ice cold lotus.


    In the middle of the night, sure enough, Qu Xueer''s figure appeared in Yunfan''s room.


    Because Yunfan did not lock the door, she pushed the door open and strode in, then stopped at the table.


    "You stole it." Yun fan sat up, when his eyes swept to Qu xue''er, he was stunned.


    Qu Xueer''s eyes were covered with frost, but she looked at him as if she could see him.


    She looked at Yunfan and the ice lotus on the table, and then pointed to it with her little hand.


    Yun fan frowns slightly. Qu Xueer''s reaction surprised him. She didn''t show any guilty attitude. What''s the meaning of her action? Would you like cold lotus?


    "What do you want to do?" He got out of bed and came to her.


    Qu Xueer did not answer, or should be said to answer him with practical action.


    She saw her head close to the foam box and inhaled slightly.


    The aura of the ice cold lotus, and even its vitality, began to be inhaled by her.


    Yun fan''s brow wrinkled deeper. If it wasn''t for that he had enough ice lotus now, he even wanted to slap her to death.


    This is his stuff!


    Who allowed her to rob him without saying a word?!


    Even though he knew that it should be the existence in her body, he still felt uncomfortable.


    At that time, Yun Fang was a little displeased with the foam box, together with the ice seed and cold lotus, and collected it into one side of the world.


    Qu Xueer found that the ice cold lotus disappeared, then closed her mouth, and looked at Yunfan with a puzzled face.


    All of a sudden, she opened her hands, hugged him, and buried her little head on his chest.

 Chapter 898

    Xiangyu is full of energy, and Yunfan is stunned on the spot.


    Qu Xueer hugged him again. What do you mean?


    Please him?


    Cloud fan helpless way: "you don''t like this, you at least open mouth to say a word is not, so let me very difficult to do."


    Qu xue''er raised her eyes and looked at her. Her small face suddenly dawdled on her chest, as if shaking her head and acting like a spoiler.


    He was helpless on the spot. When he wanted to say something, his face suddenly changed, because the night patrol of the Qu family came and was about to pass by his door.


    "Your servants are coming. Let me go." Yunfan a little hard, trying to break her arms.


    However, as a result, she hugged him more tightly, even her body was filled with frost, trying to freeze him.


    Yun fan was stunned, and his mind flashed. Suddenly he thought of a legend about snow girl.


    It is said that the snow girl left the world, and when she saw the man she liked, she would freeze him and take him back to the snow mountain.


    How can Qu Xueer do something similar to that legend to him now?


    Yunfan calls out aura, shatters the frost on his body, and makes great efforts to break free from Qu Xueer''s embrace.


    At this time, the night patrolman just passed by the door of Yunfan''s room. When he saw something inside, he couldn''t help but stop, "Taoist nihilist, you haven''t slept yet? Why, miss, are you here? "


    "Your lady doesn''t feel well. Come to me and help her." Yun fan breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the servants of the Qu family don''t see the tangled picture between him and Qu Xueer. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to explain it. His relationship with her involves his two identities, ice cold lotus and the one in her body. It''s not an easy thing to explain.


    "Thank you very much." The night watchman nodded and believed in Yun fan''s words.


    Just as he was about to leave, Qu Xueer moved.


    She suddenly spread out her arms and hugged Yun fan.


    The night watcher suddenly stopped and looked at the scene in amazement.


    What''s going on?!


    How could their young lady suddenly throw herself in love with this nihilistic Taoist?


    Could it be that this nihilistic Taoist used some magic to defile her?!


    Yunfan looked at the night patrolman awkwardly, but said: "this... This is a misunderstanding. Your lady has to hold me. I advise her, but she won''t listen."


    The night watchman was holding gongs and drums in his hand. This time, he didn''t listen to Yun fan''s words, so he suddenly knocked on gongs and drums.


    The Qu family was awakened, and everyone started.


    Before long, Mr. Qu, Mr. Qu tianlie and his servants all came to Yunfan''s door.


    Yunfan is very helpless, he simply gave up the struggle, let Qu Xueer hold him, let him ice his body.


    By the time everyone came, he had only one head left, but there was no frost on Qu Xueer.


    When the light is turned on, you can''t help but feel a little scared when you see the picture of Yunfan being frozen. This time, no one thinks about him any more.


    Mr. Qu''s face became very dignified. Compared with many people who are still shocked, he was just a little surprised and changed his face.


    "Taoist nihilist, can you speak now?"


    "Yes, I just don''t know what to do." Yun fan showed a helpless expression and continued: "and I don''t know how to explain this to you."


    After hearing what Yun Fan said, Mr. Qu felt relieved and waved his hand: "it''s OK. I can understand it. You should be OK, right? "


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just to show you the situation. Otherwise, it''s a little difficult for me to explain." As soon as Yun fan''s words fall, he calls out his aura and shatters the ice that surrounds his body.


    "That''s good." Mr. Qu put down his heart and soon dismissed everyone. Then he went into Yunfan''s room and closed the door.


    "Can you let me go?" Yun fan looks down at Qu xue''er''s expression helplessly. She has closed her eyes at this time. She still lingers on him from time to time. She looks lovely.


    He didn''t hate her so much, but it''s really untimely, not to mention her grandfather''s presence.


    Mr. Qu had no choice but to smile and said, "Taoist nihilist, it seems that you are very popular with Xueer. She has never been like this to anyone."


    As soon as Yunfan heard this, he felt something was wrong. He suddenly turned his head and looked at master Qu, "do you know something?"


    "I do know something." Mr. Qu nodded, sat down on the table and continued: "don''t blame me, Taoist nihilist. It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that once I touch her now, I will be frozen. As soon as the time comes, she will let you go, or you can try to break her


    Yun fan is surprised. He finally breaks away Qu Xueer''s embrace and sits down to communicate with him.


    But after a while, Qu Xueer hugged him from behind him, and the frost diffused from him again. He still smashed it in the same way, but he didn''t care about her.


    After communicating with Mr. Qu, Yun fan learns that Qu Xueer had this kind of situation when she was a child.


    Like many martial arts families, the Qu family will choose and prepare some props for the baby to choose when the baby is full moon. It is almost their own choice to choose from Wen and Wu.


    However, the times are different now. They only keep that kind of ceremony as a tradition. It''s not that children have to choose the way they choose when they grow up.


    When Qu Xueer was a baby, she chose a paper fan. After she held the paper fan in her hand, it was frozen by her.


    At that time, we didn''t know what was going on, but for fear of hurting her hand, we naturally hoped that she could let go of the frozen paper fan. As a result, all the people who tried to remove the paper fan were frozen.


    Fortunately, the Qu family rescued those people in time by soaking in hot water, otherwise they would have really committed a homicide.


    In the end, no one can take back the paper fan from Qu Xueer. It was because she fell asleep that her family took away the frozen paper fan.


    After that, Qu Xueer had a serious illness, almost dying, and finally came back to life.


    From then on, the Qu family never let her touch the paper fan again, and the matter was given a password by Mr. Qu.


    When Qu Xueer was five years old, something similar happened again.


    At that time, the TV was playing a costume drama. She suddenly went up and held the TV. Then she froze the TV and caused a leakage trip.


    As in my childhood, the people who wanted her to leave the TV set were frozen again.


    The frozen person was also rescued by soaking in hot water, and she still gave up after fainting, and woke up again with a serious illness.


    After that, this matter was also given a command, and not many people in the Qu family knew about these two things.


    "After many years, I didn''t expect that this kind of abnormal situation appeared in her body today. She froze you. It''s very similar to those two things


    Mr. Qu sighed and continued: "I knew something was wrong when she had health problems a few days ago. It was very similar to the two times she fell ill before. She had only had those two times when she was growing up. Sure enough, I expected her, and now she''s doing the same thing again. "

 Chapter 899

    "Taoist nihilist, do you know what''s going on? Is my granddaughter suffering from some strange disease? " Mr. Qu''s face was full of doubts. He didn''t know what happened to his granddaughter''s inexplicable behavior.


    Fortunately, she is holding such a strong person as nihilistic Taoist. If it were any other smelly boy, he would slap him and fan him away.


    "I know only a little." Yun fan shook his head and continued: "your granddaughter''s situation is a bit like reincarnation of a strong man. There is something similar to the existence of a guardian God in her body, but that existence is obviously sleeping now, or your granddaughter''s strange behavior is affected by it. Maybe one day that existence will really wake up. "


    Mr. Qu pondered for a while and felt a bit surprised. If his granddaughter was reincarnated, why did he worry that the Qu family could not prosper?


    However, after the surprise, he was a little worried. If that is true, the existence in Qu Xueer''s body awakens, will she still be her? Will you not recognize your family?


    Just like now, she only knows how to hold the nihilistic Taoist. This situation really worries him.


    As his eyes turned, Mr. Qu hesitated and said, "my granddaughter is a big yellow girl. Now we all see you cuddle with her. Of course, there are some reasons for her physical condition, but it is always harmful to her reputation. But if you look up to my granddaughter, it won''t hurt her reputation


    "I''m a layman, and what I say is a common saying. If a nobody damages my granddaughter''s reputation, I will kill him without hesitation. He is not qualified to touch my granddaughter. But when it comes to you, it''s different. You are a strong man. My Qu family always respect the strong man... "


    "Wait a minute." Yunfan timely interrupted Mr. Qu''s words. The more he listened, the more wrong he was. He already guessed Mr. Qu''s idea, which made him a little embarrassed. He said busily and firmly: "I don''t want this kind of thing to happen. As a Taoist, you don''t pay attention to me."


    Looking at his granddaughter still hugging Yunfan, Mr. Qu opened his mouth in amazement. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it, but he was very upset.


    I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless!


    You can''t take her if you hold her?


    What''s wrong with his granddaughter except for her strange white hair and her strange behavior?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Mr. Qu was a little embarrassed and said, "but Taoist priest, men and women are not compatible. Now my granddaughter is sticking to you. I don''t know when she will be in a coma. Do you really have a clear conscience when you are held by her?"


    "What can I do? Now her body is not dominated by her own consciousness. Even if she can''t fight, I don''t know how to stop her unless I kill her. " Yunfan expresses helplessness, he gets up, and makes great efforts to break away Qu Xueer''s embrace.


    As a result, with her eyes closed, she was puzzled about Yunfan''s face, and soon embraced him enthusiastically, and the frost spread out on him again.


    "Look, it''s freezing again. Who can stand it?"


    Mr. Qu was very embarrassed, but he didn''t know what to do. Naturally, he recognized that Taoist nihilist didn''t accept Qu Xueer.


    In the middle of the night, if the granddaughter wants to stay here until dawn, will he go or not?


    If you leave, will the nihilist do anything to her?


    If you don''t leave, it seems that the atmosphere is more and more embarrassing.


    If the nihilist is willing to accept his granddaughter, then everything is OK.


    "That''s all." Yun fan shook his head helplessly. "Since I have such a fate with your granddaughter, I will try to make her return to normal. Maybe I can also find a way to wake her up. If you''re worried about your granddaughter''s reputation, just shut up. "


    Mr. Qu nodded and said, "will my granddaughter disturb your rest like this?"


    "All right, it''s not a problem that I don''t sleep for a month or two." Yunfan uttered a word, thought of what, then said directly: "are you worried that I will mess with your granddaughter?"


    "No, no, I believe in you. You can never be that kind of person." Mr. Qu waved his hand again and again, but in fact, he was completely right and wrong. He felt that there was no Taoist. What nonsense!


    Qu Xueer''s body has been pasted on him. Isn''t it a mess?!


    Yun fan nodded and said, "in that case, you should go back first. I have to think about your granddaughter''s health. If you stay here, it will only embarrass us all. "


    "Well, good." Mr. Qu nodded and left Yunfan''s room. He hesitated for a moment in the yard. He didn''t hear any strange noise in the room, so he let go and left.


    However, he was not completely relieved. Soon he recruited servants to stay on both sides of Yunfan''s room, mainly to let them listen to the movement in the room.


    Yun fan is still hugged by Qu Xueer in the room.


    After he shattered the ice on his body, he summoned spirit to wrap Qu Xueer''s whole body.


    The idea moves, as a result he is actually successful to accept her into a side of the world, which makes him overjoyed.


    A few days ago, he tried this, but Qu Xueer not only prevented him from taking her into the world, but also stopped him from taking her into the world. Unexpectedly, now he can take her in successfully.


    Thinking that the soul of the green dragon has been able to roam in her sea of consciousness, Yunfan has a little understanding. It seems that the one in her body has increased her liking for him, so she doesn''t exclude him?


    After thinking about it, Yun fan took out the Green Lantern and put it under his pillow. He also set out to enter the heaven and earth.


    In the green grass of one side of the world, Qu Xue Er is now poisoning the ice in the foam box, just like when he was in the room of Yun fan.


    Her eyes opened again, still covered with a layer of frost.


    Small mouth slightly open, ice cold lotus upper aura and vitality was quickly inhaled by her body.


    Yunfan''s figure appeared in the middle of the world. Seeing this scene, he was a little speechless. She plundered his things with a harmless appearance of human and animal, which really made him feel bad.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t lack cold lotus, he would definitely go up and teach her a lesson.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to stop her behavior in the past, but soon he changed his mind because he had a new discovery.


    When Qu Xueer absorbs the essence of ice cold lotus, he can detect an abnormal energy in her body, which is very pure and seems to be emitted by the one in her body.


    At that time, the soul of Qinglong drifted away in her consciousness sea and got nothing, but now if he followed the essence of ice cold lotus to find the past, he could find the one in her body!


    After reading this, Yunfan immediately summoned the soul of Qinglong into Qu Xueer''s body.

 Chapter 900

    The soul of the green dragon roams in Qu Xueer''s sea of consciousness.


    In the ice and snow, there is the essence of cold lotus as a guide, just like a compass. It took only a few minutes for the soul of the green dragon to find what was hidden in Qu Xueer''s body.


    Or it''s not hidden, it''s just there.


    It is a pure soul to the extreme, floating in the air, like a white light.


    As the essence of ice cold lotus is absorbed by it, its light is more and more dazzling.


    Yunfan controls the soul of the green dragon and tries to communicate with it. It seems that it can''t speak, but it''s not without intelligence. It will wander around the soul of the green dragon, as if it''s observing it, and as if it''s getting close to it.


    After a careful exploration, Yun fan finds that this is a damaged soul. No wonder it can''t speak after controlling Qu Xueer''s body.


    After the essence of ice cold lotus is absorbed by it, it is repairing its own wounds. Although the effect is negligible, it is indeed repairing.


    Yunfan suddenly realized that no wonder Qu Xueer wanted to steal the cold lotus. It turned out that the soul hidden in her body was injured.


    Before long, the soul of Qinglong left her body and returned to Yunfan''s body.


    This time, he looked at her absorption of ice cold lotus essence, already not so disgusted, after all, her approach is excusable.


    The most important thing is that the one in her body doesn''t mean him any harm, or even likes him very much.


    He can feel its strength. If it is only in the sea of consciousness, he may not be its opponent. It can be seen from the fact that the soul of the green dragon is easily suppressed, and it is only a ghost.


    If it''s fixed, he doesn''t know how strong it will be.


    If its wounds are well fed, can it be used by him?


    If it can be used by him, it can be his best general.


    But there are advantages and disadvantages.


    Maybe he helped it repair the damage, it did not recognize him, it is not a waste of resources?


    A few minutes later, Qu Xueer absorbed all the essence of the ice cold lotus.


    The cold lotus seeds in the foam box have already withered and no vitality, just like the cold ice lotus that died at that time.


    Yun fan is 100% sure that the ice lotus in Zhan Tianfu was really poisoned by Qu Xueer.


    Qu Xueer absorbed the essence of ice cold lotus and closed her eyes.


    She turns her head to face Yun fan and suddenly pours him to the ground with joy. Her small head rubs against his chest and seems to be very happy.


    And Yunfan is a little tangled.


    Do you want to help Qu Xueer heal the ghost in her body?


    As long as he is willing, the ice cold lotus large cultivation out, can help her.


    Suddenly, Qu xue''er''s action interrupted his thoughts.


    Suddenly she took his hand and pressed it into her heart.


    Still soft


    Under the feeling of Yun fan, he was very embarrassed, "let go, I''m not such a person!"


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Yunfan struggled to break away from her, and then was entangled by her.


    This kind of situation is similar to the pet that sticks to the owner, which makes him a little helpless.


    About an hour later, Qu Xueer seemed unable to bear it, and finally fell asleep.


    Yun fan, relieved, quickly gets her out of the world, and then calls the maid of the Qu family to send her back to her room.


    The next day, Qu Xueer fell into a severe coma again. She was extremely weak, just like a dying man.


    Yunfan thought again and again, or decided to save her body, step by step.


    After all, it is impossible for him to repair the wound of the ghost at once. At present, he can''t measure its strength. It may take several years or even decades to spend with her.


    If it goes well, it is estimated that he will be better than the ghost then, right?


    Even if he fails, he just loses a little resources.


    But if he succeeds, he will get more than just a subordinate.


    So strong soul, if the strong reincarnation of fairyland, there is always a little network in it? There must be some treasure hidden, right?


    Soon, Yunfan talked to Mr. Qu about it.


    However, he didn''t tell the whole story. Instead, he said that Qu Xueer''s soul was damaged and needed his continuous casting for years to heal her.


    Naturally, Mr. Qu is very grateful and thanks again and again.


    Soon, he asked, "my granddaughter is in a coma again. What should I do?"


    "I''ll give her a little help, but it''s mainly up to her to wake up." Yunfan is also helpless. After Qu Xueer''s body is controlled by the ghost, the cost is not small. In addition to the overdraft of the body, the most important thing is the load of the soul.


    And that''s why he couldn''t wake her up when she was weak.


    Qu Xueer had been in a coma for three days before she woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the nihilistic Taoist sitting beside her bed guarding her.


    After Qu Xueer found that her body was out of order again, she couldn''t help frowning, "what''s wrong with my body?"


    This time, her voice was weaker than last time.


    Yunfan finally told her about the ghost in her body, but the ice cold lotus was hidden by him.


    "How come?" Qu xue''er opened her eyes and was surprised.


    "Shh..." Yunfan made a silent gesture and continued: "I didn''t tell your family about this. I just said that there was something wrong with your soul. In order to cause unnecessary trouble, you''d better keep quiet."


    Qu Xueer''s already haggard face became more bloodless. She said difficultly, "if my body is always like this in the future, then I have to break down?"


    Yun fan: "don''t worry, I have some methods to help you with the treatment, that is to help you repair the ghost in your body."


    Qu xue''er frowned and said, "isn''t it strange that I have two souls in my body? You help me fix that ghost. What''s going to happen? "


    Yun fan: "probably, there are two or three possibilities. One is that your soul merges with it, you occupy the dominant consciousness, or it occupies the dominant consciousness, which is the control of the body. In other cases, it may be that it devours your soul, and you are equivalent to death. Or you devour it and get its power. "


    Qu xue''er was stunned and felt that it seemed very dangerous. It was the only way that she swallowed it and got its power that was most in line with her mind, but it was only a possibility.


    After thinking about it, she wondered, "what if I don''t pay attention to it?"


    Yun fan: "it''s hard to say. Maybe nothing will happen, but if something triggers its awakening, once you are in a coma in a dangerous scene, you are likely to encounter an accident."


    Qu Xueer''s face became more and more pale, "can you help me swallow it?"


    "I try my best." Yun fan nodded.


    "What power does it have?"


    "I don''t know much about its power. Anyway, if you can swallow it, it will be of great benefit to you."


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time of communication, Qu Xueer agrees to Yunfan''s proposal to help her with the treatment, and claims to keep the details secret.


    But she didn''t ask for it. She wanted Yunfan to provide her with the video after she was robbed.


    Qu Xueer''s memory of being robbed is blank, which gives her a great sense of crisis. If she can''t even control her own body, it''s too creepy.


    It''s like a sleepwalker who jumps off a building and dies without knowing it. It''s dangerous to think about her.

 Chapter 901

    In the face of Qu Xueer''s video request, Yunfan is lost in meditation.


    I don''t know how she would feel if she saw the video of her cuddling him.


    "Yes, no problem."


    Yun fan nodded and finally accepted her suggestion.


    Having experienced several awakenings in her body, Yunfan has some understanding of the way it awakens.


    For example, if he takes out the ice cold lotus, it can induce the awakening in her body.


    Another way seems to be to let the soul of Qinglong go to her sea of consciousness to stimulate that being and make it wake up.


    When the time comes, he will put her into a square of heaven and earth by herself. After she has absorbed the essence of ice cold lotus, he will release her when she is in a coma. Even if he takes a video, he will not be afraid.


    In the following days, Yunfan helped Qu Xueer recover from the symptoms of physical deficiency, and then went to practice Xianfu to promote Qu tianlie''s cultivation to the master''s level, which lasted nearly a month.


    The people of the Qu family are very grateful to Yun fan, and Mr. Qu said that the Qu family can go through fire and water for him.


    Yunfan has no waves in his heart. After he realized the lie of "changing his life against heaven", he went back to Tianfu for hard work.


    After returning to Jiangzhou, he told Zhang Shanwei to reduce his requirements for collecting spiritual things, just like when he told Zhang Liufeng, he wanted all spiritual things with 10 aura value.


    Since his requirements for collecting spiritual things have been lowered, Zhang Shanwei has collected more and more spiritual things. It''s true that a little makes a lot of difference. With Tianmen''s help in collecting spiritual things, the effect is much better than before.


    In a flash, several months have passed, and the Spring Festival is coming.


    Over the past few months, Yunfan has been practicing in zhantianfu, and the days with Fangling are very peaceful.


    Huang Lingshu, who has a large array of plants and the whole zhantianfu, has increased his aura. The aura of zhantianfu is more and more rich, and the intensity is dozens of times higher than that of the outside.


    Ice cold lotus planting is very successful. All the lotus seeds survived, but they haven''t blossomed yet.


    In addition, whether it''s the mother plant in one heaven and earth or the mother plant in Zhan Tianfu, it''s true that new lotus seeds have grown, as Yu said at that time, but they are not mature.


    The sales volume of limited edition yunteyin has gradually decreased. Now the annual sales volume has dropped to about 10 billion. After all, there are not so many rich people suffering from incurable diseases.


    The real estate investment of cloud group is very smooth. Although the market is depressed, the more the house price falls, the more Yu Jiajia buys.


    Bianjing, Dijin, qianzhen, xiahai... Whether it is the sea delta or Jiangsu, Zhejiang, Shanghai and other areas, all over the real estate invested by cloud group.


    In addition, Yu Jiajia has even built cloud square and other large-scale commercial districts in several first tier cities.


    In terms of technology companies, the cloud group is full of firepower. Yunyou technology has launched many games one after another and successfully seized the game market, especially CF shooting games similar to CS. During the peak period, whenever you go into an Internet cafe, at least 60% or 70% of the people are playing CF.


    For the development of the company, Yunfan asked Dong Chenghan for a loan of 100 billion yuan.


    As Dong Chenghan said at the beginning, he operated in batches, and indeed lent Yunfan very low interest funds.


    But after all, the amount of 100 billion yuan is too huge, and its interest can not be lower than the interest paid by the bank, but it has satisfied Yunfan.


    Over the past few months, Xiang Qing has successfully invested in several overseas companies, including Dawei Ying, yiguwen, Tonggao, etc


    There are also domestic ones, such as Wandu, Weihua


    Weihua is a communication company. Cloud group has been preparing to enter the mobile phone market with Weihua.


    At the beginning, Weihua was unwilling. However, after cloud group said it would spend a lot of money, the entrepreneur who controlled Weihua agreed. After all, the risk became smaller.


    The operation of cloud group, especially the real estate and investment technology companies, was once made fun of by the business leaders, especially the business leaders in the industrial sector. They felt that cloud group was killing themselves, and many of them quit real estate.


    In response, cloud group has responded to them with a high profile. Within ten years, they will know how stupid they are.


    Those people scoff at it.


    Yun fan is laughing but not speaking, I believe that those people will regret that their intestines will be blue.


    The first semester of senior three is coming to an end. After several months of hard work, Yun fan has finally reached the threshold of the golden elixir period, and his accomplishments are about to break through.


    Over the past few months, in addition to taking time to do things in the company, he often sent Huangling juice home. After his parents drank it, he quietly helped them refine it.


    Unknowingly, after his parents found that their physique has improved, they have accepted the setting of becoming Superman.


    They are even thinking about how to tell Yun fan about it. They don''t know if he has inherited their good genes and become Superman


    Before the college entrance examination, Yunfan suddenly received a call from Ke wennuan.


    They haven''t contacted each other for several months. This sudden call surprised him a little.


    Finally, Yunfan answered the phone, "how to say?"


    "Remember what you said?" Ke wennuan''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "you said that if I have something to help you in the future, you will help me."


    Yun fan nodded, "Ang, remember."


    "Just remember. Does that count?"


    "Count, of course, as long as I can. Come on, what''s up? "


    "You can do it. Promise me first and I''ll talk about it."


    Yunfan heard this silent, according to Ke wennuan asked him to agree to the request, she asked him to help things seem not so simple.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to refuse.


    But when he thought of another thing, he hesitated.


    At that time, after Ke wennuan left the teenage group, he once told Gong Annie that he would help her pay the penalty.


    However, without waiting for the company to operate, Ke wennuan actually found a lawyer himself and paid tens of millions of liquidated damages.


    This incident surprised him greatly at that time, which also showed that her family was very rich.


    She didn''t owe him anything, to say the least.


    Ke wennuan didn''t wait for Yunfan''s reply in time. He said, "just promise me. Don''t think about it. It''s just a small thing for you. It''s really a small thing."


    Yun fan frowned slightly. After thinking of the event of zhizunbao, he said helplessly: "this is the last time. After helping you this time, all the enmities between us have been written off, and we will not disturb each other from now on. If you promise, I promise to help you

 Chapter 902

    "Yes, I promise you."


    Ke wennuan readily agrees to Yun fan''s request, even without hesitation.


    After a pause, she continued: "but if you help, you have to help to the end. Don''t say that I''m pestering you or something. I don''t want to pester you."


    Yunfan: "I didn''t say that you are pestering me. Since you have helped me, I will help you to the end. Come on, what can I do for you? "


    As a result, Ke wennuan said what he wanted to help.


    It turned out that her family had arranged a date for her and asked her to get engaged when she came home for the new year. She couldn''t refuse.


    So Ke wennuan made up a lie about having a boyfriend.


    As a result, her family didn''t step back. Instead, they asked her to take her boyfriend home to have a look.


    If it''s worse than her engagement, she can''t refuse it.


    Yun fan was a little surprised when he heard the words, "you are only a few years old. You were forced to marry by your family before you graduated from high school. Is that exaggeration?"


    Ke wennuan said helplessly: "yes, I think it''s exaggerating. My family didn''t tell me why, so I asked you for help. Anyway, you have promised me that you must pretend to be your boyfriend and go home with me for the new year, or I will pester you every day. And I''ll tell you, I''m very close to your girlfriend now. If you don''t promise me, I''ll... I''ll tell her about our kissing! "


    "We''re not kissing, are we?" Yun fan is a little confused. He remembers that he was secretly kissed at that time.


    Ke wennuan said firmly: "whether it''s calculated or not, anyway, our lips meet, it''s my first kiss. I don''t know if it''s yours. Anyway, if you don''t agree with me, I''ll tell Fang Ling everything, and I''ll buy you clothes. I won''t miss anything!"


    Yun fan


    He has always hated the threat of others, but as a person who did have a little past with Ke Nuan Nuan, he didn''t know how to say about her.


    He did dislike her threat, but her character is so strong, which really makes him a little helpless. He can''t kill her for it.


    Seeing that Yunfan didn''t agree, Ke wennuan changed his tone again, "OK, you promised me just now. You have to do what you say and you can''t go back. I beg you..."


    Found that hard seems to work, she suddenly came soft, the voice is sweet and sweet, let people listen to After crisp can''t.


    "Don''t worry, I have to think about it." Yun fan frowned slightly and fell into meditation.


    Originally, after the college entrance examination, he planned to take Fang Ling home for the new year.


    He told Fang Ling about it, but she hesitated.


    Although she went home with him once in the summer vacation, she was a little worried about being gossiped by his relatives during the new year.


    If they are the right age, it''s nothing. It''s just that they are both high school students, and Yunfan doesn''t let his family know about his achievements outside, which leads to this situation.


    Back to God, Yunfan said helplessly: "I''ll reply to you later."


    Ke wennuan was surprised and said, "do you want to go back?"


    "No, I''ll do it if I promise you, but it conflicts with my coming home for the new year. I have to think about how to deal with it. You can wait for me to call."


    "Then... OK."


    ¡­¡­


    After the call with Ke wennuan, Yunfan talks to Fang Ling about taking her home for the new year.


    Two people lie on the bed, Fang Ling embraces him, showing a very helpless expression, "I also want to go home with you for the new year, but your family think you are just an ordinary high school student, when the time comes, I am really afraid that your relatives will say we are here and we are there."


    Yun fan stroked her head and said, "no, you think too much."


    "Yes, they will. They will say behind their back that I like your family''s money. You are ignorant and can''t do anything about it. They will say a lot of bad things about us anyway." Fang Ling shook his head, raised his eyes and looked at him weakly, and continued: "can we wait until we grow up a little bit, and then take that step."


    "At least, you have to let your family know that you are really powerful, that you have the ability to easily stand in the society, and that you can pursue your own happiness. In this way, I will face your relatives, so that I won''t have too much pressure. And when we''re the right age, it''ll be all right. "


    "According to the secular perspective, now I go home with you for the new year, they will only ridicule me. They will not think that young people can have the right to choose their own life. Last time I went home with you for the summer vacation, I felt that I had exhausted all my strength. In fact, I felt the pressure everywhere in your home, just carrying it hard. "


    "OK? When the time is right, I''ll go home with you, OK


    After hearing Fang Ling''s words, Yun fan hugged her and said in a warm voice, "OK, listen to you. I didn''t expect that I brought you so much pressure. You should have told me earlier. In fact, I just want to get engaged with you earlier, make you familiar with the situation of my home earlier, and make you feel at ease, but I didn''t expect that it had the opposite effect. "


    Fang Ling became happy when he heard the speech. "It''s OK. I''m not communicating with you. It''s not a big deal."


    Yunfan: "then if I go home alone, what will you do?"


    "I can play here, or I can play with Susu, or I can visit my second uncle''s house. Anyway, I''m sure I can have a good new year. Just have a good time when you go home. Don''t worry about me."


    "Ang, I''ll try to let my family know everything as soon as possible. Don''t worry. I''ll take you home in an open and aboveboard manner. No one will dare to talk about us."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yunfan gave Ke wennuan a reply and promised to pretend to be her boyfriend and go home with her for the new year.


    After this time, he wants to completely cut off contact with Ke wennuan.


    At home, Yunfan said he couldn''t go back and found a reason to start a business.


    His family naturally did not agree. They haven''t seen each other for more than half a year. What kind of business do they need him to start?


    For parents, especially in their single parent families, it''s important for them to have a happy new year.


    But after Yunfan finds Xiangqing to help him intercede, his parents'' attitude changes again.


    One after another, they said that Yunfan had ambition and ambition.


    This makes Yunfan speechless, and the cloud group is getting bigger and bigger. Xiang Qing''s words are more and more important with her price rising.


    Yunma, in particular, has won the favor of the cloud group and become a shareholder of the cloud group. Now he really admires Xiang Qing in every way, but he doesn''t know that it is Yunfan who is changing his way to honor him.


    Cloud group never accepts other people''s investment. Yunma is the first investor.


    Even Yunma specially called to tell Yunfan to study hard with Xiangqing. Even if he learned a little, it would be of great benefit to him in the future.


    After receiving the call from his father, Yunfan almost couldn''t help laughing. However, he still listened to his father''s advice, but he didn''t know how his father would feel when he learned that he was responsible for the cloud group?

 Chapter 903

    At the end of the final exam, Yunfan chooses to go home with Ke wennuan for the new year as her boyfriend to settle her engagement at home.


    On this day, Yunfan drove a Bugatti Veyron sports car early in the morning and took Ke wennuan home in the ordinary way. Her hometown maishan city is only 500 kilometers away from Jiangzhou. If it''s fast, it''ll be there in half a day.


    Ke wennuan is dressed up beautifully today. She is wearing a light blue dress with her sweet face. She looks like a playful sister next door. She is very eye-catching.


    She had been in Yunfan''s car before, but now she would take it again. She really felt a lot.


    This unattractive teenager, unusual, has been walking around with her for more than a year, and seems to have returned to the origin.


    No, it''s not even as good as the origin.


    When she knew him for a short time, she was always tired of him, and he would not be tired of him. However, when she wanted to take another step forward with him, he resolutely refused her, even rewritten her memory, invented an unnecessary treasure, and let her fall into the pursuit, unable to extricate herself.


    Fortunately, he himself broke the lie, otherwise she really didn''t know how long she would be kept from it. At that time, other people said that the supreme treasure didn''t exist, which really drove her crazy.


    It''s because of this that she dares to ask Yun fan for help. Although he doesn''t owe her anything, she feels that he has made her waste a lot of time. It''s not too much for her to do so.


    Ke wennuan nodded secretly and affirmed his idea in his heart again and again.


    Just, after this time, Yunfan seems to want to break with her completely, but let her a little melancholy.


    In the car, there was an awkward atmosphere. They didn''t talk much. It seemed that they became more strange. She suddenly felt that she had to find some topic to break the silence.


    She looked around at the cars passing by on the highway and said, "there are quite a lot of cars."


    Yun fan: "Ang, it''s almost new year''s day. It''s estimated that it will become a traffic jam after a while."


    "Yes..." Ke wennuan nodded. He suddenly regretted that he had started this topic. He almost died after a chat.


    Maybe it''s better to talk about something else?


    Bang!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Suddenly, a few loud noises appeared in front of me. There was an accident in front of me.


    One after another, the three passages in the same direction were blocked.


    Yunfan''s car is not in the high-speed lane. After the car in front of him stops, he also stops in time.


    One car after another stopped, and many people got out of the car to see the tragic accident in front of them.


    At least hundreds of cars have to rear end each other. The front and rear of each car have suffered. Many cars have also ejected airbags. The situation is very serious.


    "Niang xipi, you foreign devil, dare to chase you to the freeway, I won''t kill you!"


    All of a sudden, a loud shout rang around. A middle-aged man in plain clothes stood on the roof of a car in a pile of rear end collisions, and pointed to the front and swore.


    On the road ahead of the accident, there was a strange man standing in the middle.


    This strange man has a face different from ordinary people. His eyes are three or four times larger than ordinary people. They are all dark. He has an uneven tusk, which is very dense and occupies most of his face. No beast can have his ugly tusks, which makes people feel sick.


    The front covers of the three cars in front of him are deeply concave, with traces of black pus on them, just like the black pus on the strange man. It is not difficult to see that the three cars forced to stop in front of him may be his masterpieces.


    The people in the front three cars looked at the strange man in front of them with a look of fear. The strange man was just like an alien. Except that his hands and feet were a little similar to human beings, he was not human at all.


    Yunfan jumped to the top of his car and could not help frowning slightly. Isn''t that strange man in front of him the only night?


    Although this one night is different from the one night destroyed by Yun fan, he is one night. His ugly tusks and strange eyes are his unique characteristics.


    All monsters cultivated by one night virus can be called one night, but the numbers are different.


    But Yunfan doesn''t know, which generation is this one night, the second generation? Or the stronger three generations?


    "Die


    The middle-aged man in plain clothes roared. He jumped into the air and pushed his legs. Then he burst out with a terrible force. The next moment, he was like a rocket flying out of the sky and rushed straight to the one night.


    "Ouch!"


    One night, he opened his mouth and spat out a strange roar, which was not common human beings could shout out. He suddenly jumped out and quickly welcomed the middle-aged man flying in mid air, ready to fight him.


    The middle-aged man''s right fist had already gathered his explosive strength. As soon as he approached, he would not hesitate to attack the enemy with his amazing strength.


    At that moment, one night''s hand suddenly stretched out, but in a moment, he grasped the middle-aged man''s arm, and then relay dislocation.


    Bang!!


    The terrible spirit burst out in the air and didn''t hit Daye.


    After seizing the middle-aged man''s arm successfully and taking advantage of the dislocation, the other arm is also wrapped around the other person''s body.


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man tried to break away from the control of one night with his legs full of energy. However, everything was in vain. His black sticky arms, which could be stretched, tied his whole body to death, and soon even his legs were tied.


    With a loud bang, DUYE and the middle-aged both smashed into an island made car and directly dented the car in half. The only driver in the driver''s seat was scared to death. He didn''t know whether it was safe to get out of the car immediately or stay in the car.


    "Ouch!"


    The only night still haunting the middle-aged man stood up and seemed very excited. He jumped onto a car and stretched his hands to smash the middle-aged man bound by his arm to the top of the car.


    Bang!


    There was a big bang, and the roof of the car was deeply concave. The people in the car were scared, but they were not hurt. They were just scared.


    The middle-aged man vomited blood directly, and he was very embarrassed.


    DUYE didn''t give up. With his backhand, he smashed the middle-aged man to another island car.


    Bang!


    There was another big bang.


    The island car was smashed flat, and the owner of the car and his family were killed. The quality of the island car is much worse than that of the first smashed car. It is estimated that the dead owner never dreamed that he and his family would have bought the island car because they died.


    If they hadn''t bought Island cars, they might not have died.


    indeed.


    Next, DUYE tried his best to smash the middle-aged people into the surrounding cars. All the cars made in island countries were smashed one by one, and they were smashed flat easily. All the people in the car died, while the other cars were smashed at most and the roof of the car was concave, and the people in the car were safe.


    Many onlookers around exclaimed at this. This kind of confrontation between the strong is not easy for ordinary people to see. Some people even feel that their world outlook has been overturned.


    Many people choose to abandon their cars to protect their lives. They feel that one night is really lawless. He has to kill at least ten people who drive Island cars.


    "Stop it


    A burst of drinking appeared, has quietly changed the appearance of Yunfan, started.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it earlier. If he does it according to his original appearance, it won''t be very good once someone takes a video or something. Maybe the people around him will fall into crisis at that time.


    In order to save time, he even changed his ordinary face and set out.


    "Stop!"


    Another burst of drinking appeared, and someone at the scene started to stop Yun fan.

 Chapter 904

    The man who stopped Yun fan was a man in Tang costume. He had a machete in his hand. He was about fifty years old.


    He has a resolute and angular appearance. Although there are many wrinkles on his face, his eyes are very sharp, and his black hair is very thick. He looks like a middle-aged man.


    "Young man, the name of this monster is Daye. A few months ago, I saw a similar monster in tianwu village of Dijin. Its strength is very terrible. If you go up, you are looking for death. Don''t you see that many people have been killed? "


    While the man in Tang Dynasty stopped Yun fan, he turned his head and glanced at him with sharp eyes. His attitude was very strong, and it seemed that he could not refuse.


    Yun fan is slightly stunned, and doesn''t want to pay attention to this guy. When he is ready to start, the man in Tang costume starts first.


    "Before, there was a nihilistic Taoist who cleaned up a one night famous in the world. Now there is my Liang road. When I see injustice, I will cut off one night! Can also be famous in the world! Evil, take your life


    The man in Tang costume reported his name and stepped on the top of the car in a fierce manner. He rushed to Daye at a high speed.


    In the blink of an eye, Liang Lu came a few meters away in front of DUYE. Before he arrived, a dazzling sword had already been waved out by him.


    The sword is three meters long. It''s very fierce. It''s very fast. It goes through the body of one night in an instant.


    Green liquid explodes out of one night''s body.


    "Ouch!! Ouch


    Standing on the roof of the car, the one night ghost cried like a wolf, and he suddenly threw away the middle-aged man who had been hit by him and vomited blood.


    The middle-aged man banged out a big hole with a diameter of more than two meters in front of the road.


    In the big pit, his flesh and blood were blurred, his head was crooked, and he was dead.


    After the middle-aged man was solved, he rushed to Liang Lu in a roar.


    Liang Lu''s face was awe inspiring, and his machete repeatedly wielded several three meter knives. However, this time, he made a response.


    He jumped as fast as he could, slammed onto the top of a car, and escaped the attack of the knife.


    At the same time, the wound on his body that was cut by the knife awn was repaired quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The speed of wound healing in one night is almost the same as that of Cherry Blossom falling, which is 5 cm per second.


    Ke wennuan looked at the scene in front of her and was surprised. She came to Yunfan and said, "it''s terrible. What kind of monster is that?"


    Yun fan: "it''s a virus."


    Ke wennuan frowned and said, "who is better, the man in Tang costume or the monster?"


    Yunfan: "not very clear, I still can''t see the gap between them."


    Ke wennuan asked curiously, "what about your words?"


    "I can kill them in seconds." Yun Fan said faintly, but his words were astonishing.


    Most of the people on the side cast a surprised look at Yun fan. They felt that the young man was really boastful.


    Immediately someone said to Yunfan: "don''t talk big, didn''t see that monster can smash the car?"


    Yunfan shrugged: "smashing the car is too childish. If that monster can smash all the cars on the scene, maybe I can look up to him."


    The man immediately said with a smile, "don''t pretend. If the man with the knife hadn''t stopped you just now, you would have been killed."


    Yun fan shook his head, too lazy to explain too much to a stranger.


    At this time, Ke wennuan glared at the person who taunted Yun fan and said, "what he said is true."


    "Ha ha ha." The man laughed louder and didn''t believe it at all. "Since what he said was true, why didn''t he go up and kill the monster? If someone stops him, he will be stopped, which shows that he has no confidence. "


    Ke wennuan retorted angrily: "you have no confidence!"


    "Well, stop it." Yunfan raises his hand to indicate that Ke wennuan doesn''t quarrel with him. After all, he is just a stranger.


    The man felt happy and laughed, and didn''t mean to quarrel with Ke wennuan.


    At this time, the fight between DUYE and Lianglu has become more and more fierce. The two figures jump back and forth on each roof, making a loud noise.


    A lot of amazing knives were thrown out like they don''t need money. A lot of vehicles were directly split into two by the knives. However, Liang road was in good control, and the car didn''t explode.


    One night is even more amazing. After a while, nearly half of the cars over there were crushed by him, and many cars were emitting smoke, as if they could explode at any time.


    The person who taunts Yun fan is attracted by the fierce confrontation, and ignores him.


    Ke wennuan was a little unconvinced and said to Yunfan: "he said that about you, why don''t you have a little temper?"


    "Ang, it may be that I''ve been more relaxed recently. My attitude has changed a little." Yun fan raised the corner of his mouth and continued: "he''s just a stranger. After today, no one knows anyone. There''s no need to be too serious with him."


    "All right." Ke wennuan was a little helpless. After calming down, he realized that it seems that people with great strength really don''t care too much about others'' negation.


    Just like the richest man in the world, if he is ridiculed as poor on the road, he will feel cool in his heart, right?


    Finally, some people regard him as a poor man. It''s not easy


    Maybe Yunfan''s psychology now?


    Ke is not sure.


    Just as she was daydreaming, there was a sudden "bang" in front of her. There was an explosion and the fire burst into the sky.


    In front of the car has been a lot of oil leakage, immediately one after another caused a series of explosions, highway vibration, a car into a sea of fire.


    As soon as Yunfan''s face changed, the explosion spread. He immediately picked up Ke Nuan Nuan and took Bugatti Weilong into the world.


    Ke wennuan exclaimed and almost fell down. She put her arms around Yunfan''s neck.


    "The explosion is coming, run!"


    "Get out of the car! Run for your life! "


    A lot of people reacted and began to run with their lives. If the explosion really spread, they would die. No one wanted to make fun of their lives.


    Yunfan, holding Ke wennuan in his arms, is like an arrow away from the dangerous area.


    The person who ridiculed Yunfan was so stupid that he found that Yunfan really had two talents. At least he ran faster than the speed of 122 with his sister in his arms.


    Heat wave with the emergence of explosions, wave after wave hit, everyone desperately flee, only Yunfan is the most relaxed.


    As the strong wind hunts, Ke wennuan holds Yun fan''s neck tightly and looks at the crowd behind him and the exploding sea of cars. He is calm and even enjoys it.


    The person she likes is such a unique strong person, who can always save her from crisis. No one of her peers can give her such a sense of security comparable to the world.


    He was her hero from the day she was rescued.


    It was then, and it is now.


    When he got to the place where he felt safe, Yunfan stopped and realized a problem.


    He can take the car into a part of the world. In fact, he can also take Ke wennuan in. But in a hurry, he subconsciously picked her up, which seems to be improper.


    Just thinking about it, he quickly put Ke wennuan down and explained, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t want to eat your tofu. I didn''t react just now."

 Chapter 905

    Ke wennuan smiles at Yunfan Tiantian, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind if it''s you."


    Yunfan is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know how to respond to her. What she said can''t be regarded as crossing the line. On the contrary, his own behavior is crossing the line.


    He didn''t answer and chose to turn his head and look in front of the explosion.


    People are still trying to escape, but the speed of the explosion has slowed down.


    In the light of the fire, Du ye and Liang Lu rushed up into the sky, still fighting fiercely.


    The explosion obviously affected Liang Lu. At this time, his Tang suit had been blackened. There were traces of burning in many places on his body, and the machete in his hand had disappeared.


    On the other hand, although he was also affected by the explosion, he had a very strong ability to repair, and soon defeated Liang.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Liang Lu was beaten 20 meters away by a single blow in the night. Even the car was hit and overturned by him. Finally, he leaned in front of the chassis.


    Seeing this, Yun fan can''t help shaking his head. He hopes that Liang Lu can beat Daye. As a result, this guy has a big voice and poor strength.


    Up to now, Yunfan has seen their gap.


    Liang Lu showed his strong master ability as soon as he made a move, which is the reason for his self-confidence.


    But the strength of one night is obviously better than others, plus the abnormal self-healing ability, Liang Lu can''t compete at all.


    Liang Lu, who knocked over the vehicle, had no time to get up, so he ushered in the brutal attack of one night.


    One night''s figure appeared in front of him, and the black arms like biochemical weapons began to attack madly, and could not help greeting him.


    Because the speed of the hand is too fast, one night is just like having dozens of hands. The fists that are extremely dense are like a storm. The fists that hit the car are more likely to dent the thick chassis of the car, which shows the power.


    If the vehicles had not piled up, the car would have been blown away.


    Liang Lu was able to resist the attack at the beginning, but within a moment, he couldn''t stand it. The attack of one night was too fierce, domineering and intensive. It didn''t look like the terrorist force that ordinary people could exert.


    The hands with thick black liquid fell on Liang Lu mercilessly again and again, which made him scream and vomit blood.


    Bang!


    With the appearance of the loud noise, Liang Lu had to kick out his strength and burst into the sky to break through the dilemma.


    Whew!


    Only night ferocious jump up, unexpectedly with faster speed to catch up with the beam road.


    A whip leg as fast as lightning was swept out by the night alone and fell heavily on the belly of Liang Lu.


    Liang Lu "poof" a, on the spot can not control the mouth spray blood, the body is extremely fast inverted fly out, and finally hit dozens of meters away, even the ground was smashed by him.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a few meters away in front of Yunfan.


    Yun fan went to see Liang Lu''s injury.


    Although this guy vomited blood and was covered with injuries, his constitution was really strong. Even so, he could get up in time.


    Only night is jumping on the roof of a car, he has the intention to continue to fight with it.


    Yun fan shook his head, then came forward and said: "come on, let me come. You are not his opponent. If you go on like this, maybe you will have to follow the old way of the middle-aged warrior just now."


    Liang Lu stares at the bloody tiger eyes and looks at Yun fan in surprise. It''s hard to believe that the boy dares to stand up after seeing the horror of one night!


    Does this kid have the power to fight one night?


    But thinking of what Yunfan had just been stopped by him, he secretly shook his head and denied the idea.


    As a master of martial arts and Taoism, he didn''t know those people in the master circle, and he had never seen this strange boy, which also made him confused.


    It is reasonable to say that young people who can fight against one night should not be strangers.


    Thinking of it, he said: "young man, don''t be impulsive. If you are really capable, I can fight against this monster with you, but you should be careful. He is really strong. Even as a master, it''s difficult for me to fight against him."


    "No need." Yun fan shakes his head indifferently. Seeing the only night coming, he starts directly.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he disappeared in the same place, so fast that even the naked eye could not catch him.


    In a moment, he came a few meters away in front of Daye.


    The pupil of Liang road shrinks and he is very surprised that Yun fan has such amazing speed.


    In an instant, he understood that speed might be the young man''s dependence. It seems that in this case, at least the young man''s speed is equal to the venom.


    But he was a little worried that the power of one night was definitely better than that of the young man.


    As long as you get a move, the young man is injured and his speed will definitely drop.


    "Ouch!" The remaining speed that alone night advances does not reduce, ferocious fist already toward cloud fan to blow to come over.


    His fist stretched out like a rubber band. Where his fist passed, there was a piercing sound.


    Liang Lu changed his face when he saw this. The only night''s fist was obviously powerful, at least several times more powerful than the previous one.


    According to this momentum, I''m afraid he can easily punch through the chassis of the car!


    "Young man! Get out of the way! "


    Liang Lu suddenly starts off with a drink. He sees that Yun fan is not afraid to meet him. He is so anxious that he feels that he is looking for death!


    He found that his action was still late, and the young man didn''t dodge at all, so he hit one night''s fist unwittingly.


    The next moment, however, he was dumbfounded.


    See cloud Everyman in the sky, the breeze is light and the cloud is thin, stretch out a hand to catch the only night that terrible fist, unexpectedly is not to be blasted to fly, unexpectedly steady and properly caught the only night that power astonishing fist!


    Yun fan''s face was calm. The fist that was terrible in the master''s eyes fell on his hand. It didn''t hurt or itch at all. The strength of the spirit was not comparable to that of a virus man.


    The next moment, there was a loud noise on the one night body. The whole person flew up into the sky at an uncontrolled speed, which was like sitting on a rocket.


    Liang Lu was so stupid that he didn''t see Yunfan''s action at all, but he wanted to know that this young man must have used some moves to bombard Daye, so that he would hit him up in the air.


    He stopped abruptly and looked up in amazement at the only night when the sky was still rising rapidly.


    Bang!!


    With a loud noise, Yunfan jumped out of the air with a burst of frightful force, and then flew up to the sky with a speed of twinkling, instantly surpassing the one night.


    The next moment, Yunfan''s whole body is like a flash of lightning. He turns around in the high altitude. He directly and ferociously bumps into Daye''s body and takes him to land as fast as a comet.


    Boom!!!


    The two of them fell into a wasteland outside the expressway almost instantly, raising dust all over the sky, covering a range of more than 100 meters.


    On the highway, all the people who saw this scene were shocked to the extreme.


    This is not human?


    Is this a humanoid missile?!


    Even Liang Lu was so shocked that he could not help himself. Only then did he realize that Yunfan''s strength was far beyond the master''s realm!


    This is not the power that a master can use at all!

 Chapter 906

    In the dust all over the sky, the only night was lying in the pit.


    His face bag changed shape, his muscles cracked, and his body was covered with wounds. Green blood kept flowing from various wounds. It looked very miserable, and he had lost his ability to move.


    However, even so, his wounds can be repaired at the speed visible to the naked eye, which shows how terrible his self-healing ability is.


    What''s more, he dared to look at the cloud standing on the edge, and he didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    Yun fan looks at him indifferently. He shakes his hand and waves a blade force. He directly cuts off Du Ye''s brain and kicks it open.


    Since Daye''s self-healing ability is so strong, he would like to see if the monster can survive without a head.


    The green blood spattered out from his broken neck at Daye. His body twitched a few times and then stopped moving. At the same time, he stopped repairing himself.


    Yun fan frowned slightly at the sight, but now it seems that Du Ye is dead, but he can still feel the great vitality of this strange object.


    He watched the one night without moving. He thought the monster would lose its vitality quickly and completely, but the other side didn''t mean to wait to die.


    Only a few seconds later, only night slowly grow out of seven or eight tendons, quietly into the ground.


    The place where the tendons grow is very tricky. It''s hard to find the place on his body close to the ground if it''s not detected by Yun fan''s divine sense.


    Because he didn''t know if he would take back the tendon if he moved his body, Yunfan still didn''t move, and wanted to explore what the mysterious action of Daye was trying to do.


    Only a few seconds, the only night that no head broken neck, actually began to repair themselves.


    His broken neck was restored to a flat surface at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then it slowly bulged.


    Yun fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that he wanted to grow his head again. He should let the ice eat the monster''s soul.


    Ice swallowed the soul of one night, soon got his memory.


    This single night is the third generation.


    The one night in front of Yun fan is the third generation one night code named v. he was originally a gangster in the dark area of meiligen.


    In order to introduce cheap new poisons to them, the foreign League recruited hundreds of such gangsters. As a result, they were injected with one night for three generations.


    Those who succeed in evolving into one night survive, while those who fail die.


    Because human DNA is not the same, the ability of every single night is not the same.


    Some are too weak to be left to study, while the strong are trained to perform tasks.


    Code V was sent to the state of Qin to carry out the task.


    This time, his goal was to kill the middle-aged man who fought with him at the beginning, and he did.


    If it''s a top killer, he won''t stay at all after completing the task, but most of the only night is irritable. Liang Lu''s sword cut him and angered him, which led to the following things.


    It only took Yunfan a few seconds to read the memory of one night.


    But the only night without soul is still repairing itself mechanically.


    What''s different is that this time, he didn''t cover up any more. He had dozens of tendons all over his body, and all of them plunged into the ground without any cover.


    Water, plant roots and even underground life are their targets.


    One night needs to absorb nutrition and complete self-healing.


    When Yun fan saw this, he took the only night into one side of heaven and earth. He didn''t even let go of that head.


    DUYE is the weapon of the foreign League. He plans to study it again when he has time.


    At this time, Liang road can''t help but jump off the highway and rush to the dust center.


    There was no movement for more than ten seconds. He was really curious about what happened inside.


    Soon, Liang Lu came to the dust center. He saw Yunfan standing in a huge and amazing pit. Daye had already disappeared. But there was a lot of liquid mixed with the earth in the pit. It was not difficult to see that it was Daye''s blood from the green.


    Liang Lu asked suspiciously, "what about the monster?"


    Yun fan glanced at him and said calmly, "I''ve erased it from the world."


    Liang Lu''s bloody tiger eyes widened slightly. He was very surprised, but he soon recovered and praised: "it''s the first time I''ve seen the method that can wipe people away. I really admire it!"


    "Nothing." Yunfan waved his hand.


    Liang Lu immediately said with a smile: "you are modest. I didn''t expect that your strength would be so terrible when you were young. Just now, I was ignorant and accidentally offended you. Please forgive me


    "Easy to say." Yun fan calmly responded, did not want to worry too much with the other party, similar things he has not experienced.


    Liang Lu was overjoyed by his simple reply. He struck while the iron was hot and said, "I don''t know what you call me? Do you have a name in the world


    Yun fan calmly replied: "anonymous."


    As soon as the words fell, he ignored Liang road and started to jump back towards the expressway.


    "Drop name?" Liang Lu looks at Yunfan''s back in surprise. It''s not difficult to judge that the young man doesn''t want to reveal too much identity information, but it makes him a little embarrassed. He also thinks whether he can get to know the strong stranger.


    On the highway, people see Yunfan''s domineering return, the dust is not stained, and they immediately surround him.


    "Master, what about the monster?"


    Some people can''t help asking Yunfan questions.


    Yun fan calmly replied: "I solved it."


    "Great


    "Are you superman?"


    "Master, where did you learn kung fu?"


    Everyone clapped their hands one after another, and you asked Yunfan questions with your enthusiasm.


    Yunfan is a little impatient. He deals with these strangers at will and comes to Ke wennuan.


    Ke wennuan looked at him with joy, "I know you can solve it."


    Cloud fan shrugged, just said: "look at this situation, wait for the scene to handle, don''t know when."


    The explosion stopped in front of us, but the fire was still raging, and the road was blocked. It would take a long time for us to wait for someone to clear it.


    "Well, I can''t help it. After such a big accident, maybe the media will come and interview you." The more Ke wennuan said, the more excited he was.


    And Yunfan is slightly changed face, he changed the appearance, just don''t want to be recognized, finally evolved into an accident involving people around.


    But now Ke wennuan is by his side. If the people of the foreign League want to investigate this matter today, the longer she stays at the scene, the more dangerous it is.


    After a little communication with Ke wennuan, Yunfan takes her to the sky.


    Now there is one night in one side of the world. Yunfan is afraid of an accident, but he doesn''t dare to take Ke wennuan in.


    But he has paid attention to the scale. Instead of taking her away in the princess''s arms, he turns the ice cream into a small ice plate, holds her feet, and holds her hand to prevent her from falling.


    However, Ke wennuan, who rose from the sky, screamed with fright. He immediately threw himself into Yunfan''s arms, hugged him tightly, even put his feet on his waist, and caught him like an octopus, shaking with fright, his eyes closed.

 Chapter 907

    Ke wennuan holds Yunfan tightly.


    He felt the softness of her body, the temperature of her body, and the fragrance of her body. He felt full of guilt. This kind of intimate touch was not very different from his holding her away, or even went too far. He felt that he had done something he shouldn''t have done.


    Although she held him, he could not break her hands and feet and let her fall.


    After all, she was just an ordinary person. Although she stepped on ice silk, it was normal for her to be afraid after flying to the sky.


    Helpless, Yunfan put away the ice, accelerate forward at the same time, also put out his hand to hold her, to prevent her from falling.


    Ke wennuan felt his powerful arms, and then he dared to open his eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    But the strong wind blowing, she soon couldn''t bear to close her eyes, until Yunfan landing, she opened her eyes again.


    Yunfan let her go.


    She folded his legs and released.


    Legs landing, and finally her hand reluctantly let him go.


    If she could, she would like to hold him for a long time and feel more of his existence.


    Yunfan takes the Bugatti Veyron sports car out of one side of the world, and soon carries her away.


    As a result of a series of traffic accidents behind the road, now there is no car on this section, but let them unimpeded for a long time.


    The two people in the car have a tacit understanding. They didn''t mention the intimate contact. Instead, Ke wennuan asked him how he got out of the car.


    Yun fan gave a simple answer, did not say too much.


    After a while, the communication between them stopped again. Although Ke wennuan was very enthusiastic about the topic, Yunfan''s response was not enthusiastic, which made her feel helpless.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Yunfan arrived at Kejia village in maishan city.


    Kejia village is close to the village in the city, with many tall buildings, but this is just the landscape in front of it. In the back of the village, there are many villas, such as ancient houses and Western style houses in the state of Qin. It''s not difficult to see that there are some people who have already realized their freedom of wealth.


    And Ke wennuan''s home is in the villa area.


    After entering the village, Yunfan can feel that Kejia village seems to be different from ordinary villages.


    If there is a Bugatti Veyron in an ordinary village, it will attract many people''s attention.


    You may not know Bugatti Veyron sports car. Some people don''t even know this old brand, but they can always see that it must be a valuable sports car.


    However, after Yunfan drove in, he did not attract many people''s attention, because there are many luxury cars in the parking lot of the village, and tens of millions of Maybach and Rolls Royce can be seen almost everywhere.


    According to Ke wennuan''s directions, Yunfan drives into the villa area and soon comes to the outside of her house''s wall.


    This is a villa of western style, with four floors and a wide range. It covers an area of a few thousand square meters. It is surrounded by walls, with gardens and garages. It is very gorgeous. Compared with the commercial houses with several square meters in the first tier cities, this kind of villa can undoubtedly make people live more comfortable.


    A pair of double iron doors were wide open, and two maids in the same dress were standing on both sides of the door.


    Ke wennuan pointed to the wide open iron door and said, "here it is. Just go in."


    Yun fan: "well."


    As the car approached, the maid in front of the car immediately recognized Ke wennuan in the car. She ran into the villa happily and cried out: "master! The first lady is back! "


    Ke wennuan is a little proud of the speech and can''t help peeping at Yun fan.


    Originally, she thought that after listening to the maid''s words, Yun fan would show what reaction, surprised that she was Miss Ke and so on.


    But she was soon disappointed.


    Yunfan looks as usual, just like she didn''t hear the maid''s words, which makes her feel a little depressed.


    Thought a turn, she just secretly comfort oneself, he didn''t respond is also very normal thing.


    After all, her identity as a miss of the Ke family is not enough for Yunfan.


    The car stopped in the parking lot, followed by another maid who had been at the door before.


    After Ke wennuan gets out of the car, the maid first warmly greets him, and then shows her disdain to Yunfan without concealing. She doesn''t mean to say hello.


    Ke wennuan changed her face when she saw that the maid seemed to be looking down at Yunfan. She immediately said in a cold voice, "this is my boyfriend. Do you have any opinion about him when you show that expression?"


    "No, I dare not." The maid was so ashamed that she repeatedly denied it.


    Ke wennuan harshly asked, "no? What do you mean by that expression? "


    "No, it''s nothing." The maid was embarrassed, but afraid of offending Ke wennuan, she couldn''t help but get close to her ear and whispered, "it''s the master who deliberately asked us to show our dislike for your boyfriend. We can only follow orders."


    Ke wennuan was very surprised and felt helpless. "Well, I don''t blame you."


    The maid then said, "Miss, the master will wait for you in the living room on the first floor after dinner."


    "Well, I see."


    Ke wennuan soon leads Yunfan to the entrance of the villa.


    On the way, she did not forget to tell him what the maid had said to her. Finally, she said with an apologetic face: "they were forced by my father. Even if they changed to other maids, it is estimated that they will still treat you coldly. Here I''ll say sorry to them first."


    Yun fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s OK. Since I''m here to help, I''m ready to fight. I guess it''s just an appetizer. I don''t know what your father wants to say about me."


    "Thank you." Ke wennuan felt heartfelt that he was very considerate, which made her feel warm, but also more sorry. If he was really her boyfriend, how good would he be?


    The entrance to the villa had been opened by the maid, and inside was the living room.


    In the living room, there are colorful foreign sofas, and the decoration style is also very foreign. Even the utensils used to make tea inside reveal a foreign flavor. The appearance of the teapot is colorful flowers, and so is the teacup similar to the coffee cup.


    On the sofa sat a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his thirties. He had a moderate figure and was quite heroic. He was Ke wennuan''s father, Ke Feiyu.


    Ke Feiyu leans on the sofa. When he sees Yunfan and Ke wennuan enter the door, his eyes immediately fall on the young man next to his daughter, showing his hostility.


    He had heard Ke wennuan on the phone before that she was going to take her boyfriend home for the new year, but he didn''t expect that she did.


    However, he is not satisfied with Yun fan.


    What asshole, young man?


    When he was wearing cheap clothes, he found his daughter even though she had no appearance. This made him very upset. He couldn''t figure out how his daughter was cheated by this smelly boy.


    Ke wennuan noticed the hostility on her father''s face. Her face changed slightly and she directly took Yunfan''s hand. Then she said, "Dad, I''m back."


    Ke Feiyu saw that his daughter was holding hands with the smelly boy in front of him. He was angry, but he didn''t rush to attack. Instead, he pretended to be calm and said, "warm, young people around you, don''t you introduce them to me?"

 Chapter 908

    Ke wennuan clenches Yunfan''s hand, which inevitably makes her a little nervous. But she holds hands with boys in front of her father, which is definitely a very excessive thing.


    But in order to make her father give up, she felt that she had to show that she was very close to Yunfan and stand firm.


    Two people''s hand a pull, cloud fan''s mood also became a bit complicated.


    He can probably guess Ke wennuan''s mind, but this kind of action will undoubtedly cause a greater rebound.


    However, if he left her hand now, it would appear that he had no confidence, just like he was timid.


    He won''t let go of her hand unless she lets it go. After all, acting should be realistic, right?


    Facing his father''s question, Ke wennuan pretended to be calm and said: "he is my boyfriend, surnamed fan Mingyun, fan Yun."


    The name of fan Yun is a pseudonym that they discussed earlier.


    Ke Feiyu nodded and moved his eyes to Yun fan. "Fan Yun, where are you going?"


    In a word, Ke Feiyu, as a person who came over, grasped the key point accurately.


    A young man like Yun fan knows at a glance that he can''t achieve anything, and his daughter once said on the phone that this boy is just a high school student with slightly better grades.


    Just a high school student can''t stand the word "Gao Jiu".


    Yunfan soon realized the problem. If he moved out as the chairman of the cloud group, he would be able to easily beat the other party. Unfortunately, he is now using a fabricated identity.


    He didn''t want to use his real identity because he didn''t want to affect his life and hurt her.


    Without identity, Yunfan suddenly finds that he can''t control the word "Gaojiu", but he doesn''t panic.


    Thought a turn, he said calmly: "high is not dare, I can let warm happiness on the line."


    Ke wennuan is his biggest card. Although it may irritate her father, Yunfan can only do it.


    He can''t say anything about a fake identity. At this time, except for Ke wennuan, his conversation is not different from that of an ordinary high school student.


    Ke Feiyu looks displeased. He naturally sees that Yunfan is using Ke wennuan as a shield, which makes him even more disgusted.


    The boy avoided talking about the crux of the problem. Did he really think that he could brag in front of him by cheating his daughter?


    It''s wishful thinking!


    Since the boy wants to escape this problem, he has to chase hard!


    Soon Ke Feiyu was displeased and said deeply, "I heard Nuan Nuan say that you are only in high school. When you say" Gaojiu ", you are not afraid, but you can''t afford it. How can you make my daughter happy? "


    Yunfan disapproved of the "Oh", and then asked: "such me, why do you think you can''t give your daughter happiness? Why


    Ke Feiyu is angry again. How can we see that?


    As a high school student, isn''t there any pressure in his heart?


    It was not easy for Ke Feiyu to control his impulse to run wild. "As a high school student, you don''t even know whether you can get into a good university. Even if you get into a good university, your future performance may not be very good. In the future, if you go out of society to work, you may not be able to find a good job. This society is cruel, young people. "


    "In today''s money society, not everyone dares to say that they are happy. People who do not realize wealth freedom can not be happy at all. According to the 28 law, only 20% of the people in the world can really realize wealth freedom. Among those who have achieved wealth and freedom, only 20% of them are happy. "


    "In front of such a low probability, even me, I don''t dare to say that I am happy. In the face of so many problems, I ask you, what evidence can you get to prove that you can give my daughter happiness? "


    After her father''s long speech, Ke wennuan was immediately ashamed. To her, these problems were fatal.


    If Yun fan doesn''t use his real identity, it seems that he can''t fight back her father''s words with this fabricated identity.


    But of course she was wrong. Yunfan soon found a place to break through. He immediately said: "money is not the standard to measure everything. Money is really important, but money is definitely not the standard to measure a person''s happiness! To sum up, you should not ask me what evidence I can get, but should ask your daughter if she is happy with me


    As soon as the words fell, Yunfan turned to Ke wennuan and asked in a warm voice, "do you feel happy with me?"


    "Very happy." Ke wennuan immediately smiles and cooperates with him, but in fact, he is very nervous and helpless.


    Her father is a conservative person. She really doesn''t know how he will feel now. Anyway, he is in a better mood.


    She couldn''t help feeling guilty, but it was he who forced her to get engaged. Even if she felt sorry for her father, she would never give in.


    She absolutely doesn''t want to get engaged to someone she doesn''t like. It''s not negotiable. Even her parents can''t control her!


    Ke Feiyu is angry again, and his anger has reached the critical point of the outbreak. This bastard is still using his daughter as a shield! No man should have the responsibility and courage!


    This time, he didn''t want to save any face for this strange young man and his daughter. At the beginning, he took out the steps to let the bastard down, but the other side not only didn''t, but also climbed on his head again and again. He couldn''t bear it!


    Ke Feiyu glared at Yun fan and said in a cold voice: "boy, I''d better make it clear. I don''t think you are worthy of my daughter! If you are smart, let go of her hand immediately, and then give it to me... "


    "Master!" The maid who came in to report the news suddenly rushed in and interrupted Ke Feiyu.


    Ke Feiyu immediately cast her eyes to kill people. He was ready to tell the bastard to go away. As a result, the maid came out so untimely to interrupt him. It''s lawless!


    Although the maid noticed Ke Feiyu''s anger, she bravely ran to the back of the sofa and leaned down to whisper a few words to him.


    "It has been found out that the boy is driving a Bugatti Veyron sports car, and it is a limited edition, with a value of nearly 20 million."


    Ke Feiyu was stunned and embarrassed when he heard the speech, and his anger also disappeared.


    Just now, he almost told Yunfan to go away, and he wanted to complain that the toad wanted to eat swan meat. Fortunately, the maid interrupted him, otherwise he would have made trouble.


    The limited edition of Bugatti Veyron can''t be rented. Even if you buy it, you have to be qualified to buy it.


    It seems that the boy is not very poor?

 Chapter 909

    Ke Feiyu calmed down a little, and then he found that he had ignored a question, whether the boy would deliberately wear poor clothes to hit him in the face, maybe his family situation was OK.


    But this can be relative. The Ke family has abundant financial resources. A Bugatti Veyron is just a small toy for the Ke family.


    Yunfan''s car did not attract Ke Feiyu''s attention, but it also made him unable to despise the young man in front of him.


    "I see. Go down."


    After Ke Feiyu sent the maid away, he cast his eyes on Yun fan and continued the topic just now, but his tone was not so aggressive. "Young man, as a warm father and an elder, do you think it''s appropriate for you to hold her hand in front of me?"


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. I''m going to come to your home for the new year. Hand in hand shows that we have a good relationship." Cloud fan light however of response, didn''t let go of Ke warm hand of meaning at all.


    When Ke wennuan hears the speech, he is too warm in his heart.


    It is clear that she led him first, but he did not put the responsibility on her. Instead, he chose to carry the pressure from her father, which really moved her.


    Ke Feiyu was so angry that he wanted to explode again that he found that he seemed to have used the wrong way and caused a rebound. In fact, there are many ways to ask them not to hold hands.


    After coughing and adjusting, Ke Feiyu said to his daughter, "wennuan, I want to talk to your boyfriend. Go back to your room first."


    "I don''t know." Ke wennuan immediately guessed that her father must be deliberately trying to make trouble for Yunfan. She said firmly: "I''m here. What do you want to say to him? Can''t you say it in front of me?"


    Ke Feiyu frowned and asked, "do you want to challenge me?"


    Ke wennuan was very embarrassed and said: "no, but I don''t agree with what you said just now. If he doesn''t deserve me, no one in the world can deserve me. I should say that I don''t deserve him."


    As a father, Ke Feiyu has a big ear. His daughter resists him both inside and outside of his words, and is almost praising outsiders to heaven. He has no choice but to change his goal. He turns to Yunfan and says, "young man, I want to talk to you alone. If you have to let my daughter accompany you to have the courage to face me, that''s enough to show that you are a person who has no responsibility."


    As a man, the word "bear" is very important.


    If he is a man without responsibility in Ke wennuan''s father''s heart, it is impossible to get his recognition.


    Since the other party wants to talk alone, it is appropriate for him to face up to the challenge.


    With this in mind, Yunfan turned his head and calmly said to Ke wennuan, "go back to your room first. I really need to have a good talk with your father."


    Ke wennuan frowned and was afraid that his father would make trouble for Yun fan, "but..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all mine." Yun fan interrupts her, and at the same time, he reaches out his other hand and pats the back of her hand to make her feel at ease.


    Ke wennuan felt a little relieved.


    Yes, "everything has me" is enough to show his self-confidence. After all, he is not an ordinary person. She seems to believe him. No matter what problems her father has, he should be able to bear them, right?


    Finally, she nodded and agreed to Yunfan, then reluctantly released his hand and went upstairs.


    Ke Feiyu raised his eyes and watched his daughter go upstairs. He was a little relieved and a little proud.


    Small sample, this not let go of Ke wennuan''s hand, really think he didn''t rule by law him?


    Young people are young people. It''s hard to achieve great things.


    Feeling helpless and shaking his head, Ke Feiyu cast his eyes on Yun fan and said, "young man, tell me something about your family."


    "Don''t you think it''s better to ask me to sit down before we have a formal conversation?" Yunfandu has been standing in front of the tea table for a long time. As a visitor, Ke Feiyu didn''t ask him to sit down. He didn''t even have the basic hospitality. Naturally, he had to fight for the right treatment.


    Ke Feiyu was surprised when he heard the speech. Frankly speaking, he had the heart to go out. The boy now asked him to sit down. Although it was not too much, he was very upset. After all, this is his home. He didn''t need to ask the boy to "please".


    But after all, the conversation is to start, if he does not let people sit down to talk, it is really not appropriate, soon he said helplessly: "the chair is in front of you, you can sit, do you have to wait for me to speak?"


    "When I wait for you to speak, I respect you. Otherwise, according to your saying," if the chair is in front of me, I can sit down. "Does that mean that what I want to do in your house is just to walk up to it?" Cloud fan calmly counterattack at the same time, set out to sit on the edge of the sofa.


    Ke Feiyu was speechless, but he would never admit his mistake. He soon changed the topic, "I asked you about your family situation just now, but you haven''t answered me yet."


    Yun fan calmly replied, "my family is just so so. Anyway, your daughter will be married in the future. In terms of life, she will be able to live a life free of food and clothing."


    Ke Feiyu was stunned and found that he had said something wrong. He didn''t want his daughter to marry him. Why should he care about his family?


    Why don''t he just let the kid go?


    When he thought about this, he said calmly, "boy, you are too self righteous. I didn''t say that I would marry my daughter to you. I''ll give you the bottom line. I absolutely don''t agree with you being with my daughter. Today, I let you into my house for the sake of my daughter. If it wasn''t for my daughter, I wouldn''t have said a word to you at all. "


    "Ang, all the same. If it wasn''t for Ke nuannan, I wouldn''t even look at you, let alone talk." Yun fan lightly attacks Ke Feiyu, already planning to break the pot.


    At the beginning, he was a little scrupulous and wanted to leave a good impression on the other party.


    But after a few words, he found that they were all useless, and people didn''t like him at all. If he had a cold face, it would be too cheap.


    "Is that how you talk to your elders?" Ke Feiyu is angry and ready to blow Yunfan out.


    Yun fan leaned on the sofa, because he didn''t want to quarrel with the other party, he didn''t answer the other party''s words, but changed the conversation, "to the point, where are you dissatisfied with me, just say it, I may be able to satisfy you one by one."


    "I''m not satisfied with you! Even if your family is OK, you still don''t deserve my daughter! "


    Ke Feiyu cocked his legs and said, "I''ve arranged a perfect marriage for Nuan Nuan. She''ll be engaged in a few days, so you''d better be wise and leave my daughter!"


    Yun fan: "impossible."


    Ke Feiyu gave a cold smile and immediately said: "ten million! As long as you leave my daughter, I can give you ten million! "

 Chapter 910

    Yun fan calmly refused, "don''t even think about it. Love can''t be bought and sold by money. You don''t respect me or your daughter when you say this."


    Ke Feiyu looks bad. He doesn''t know if Yun fan is not enough. But because he doesn''t know the boy''s family, he really doesn''t know how much money he needs to move him.


    Soon he said, "how much is it? How much do you want me to give you before you want to leave my daughter? "


    When Yunfan hears the words, he starts to talk. He simply follows his partner''s words and says, "although love is not something that money can buy and sell, many things, including people, do have a price to buy. Buying and selling people is against the law, but in fact, the essence of working behavior is the labor behavior of buying and selling people. In my mind, Ke wennuan really has a price. "


    Ke Feiyu immediately showed his disgusting eyes to Yunfan, thinking that he was really careless. Unexpectedly, the boy pretended to be powerful. In the end, he made a big turn. I''m afraid that Bugatti sports car was borrowed for others, right?


    Careless, really careless.


    Now I''m going to be blackmailed by this bastard.


    "Don''t beat around the bush. Just tell me how much you want. I''ll give it to you." Ke Feiyu''s tone became completely cold. He felt that it was not easy for him to be a father. He always had to ask for tuition for his daughter.


    But this result he recognized, this boy took the money, the daughter can recognize his ugly face.


    For the sake of his daughter''s lifelong happiness, he is willing to help her pay the tuition fee.


    Yun fan nodded indifferently, "in my heart, the price of Ke wennuan may be the sum of all things on earth, because she is my world. I''m very sorry. Obviously, you can''t afford the price. "


    On the stairs, Ke wennuan, who is eavesdropping, is very sweet. Although she knows that he may be saying this in order to argue with her father, she still likes to listen.


    Ke Feiyu was very angry. His anger kept rising and finally broke out.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    He suddenly stood up, reached out and pointed at Yun fan, and said in a commanding voice: "you don''t have to face! Get out. You are not welcome in my family! "


    Upstairs, Ke wennuan directly changed her face, and she immediately ran down, "Dad! How can you talk like that? "


    "What''s the matter with me? This kid is disrespectful and arrogant. He even plays with me! I told him to get out of here by himself. It''s his face! Do you want me to have him thrown out? " Ke Feiyu stares at his daughter angrily. He is so angry that he really can''t figure out how his daughter can take a fancy to such a person.


    Ke wennuan glared at her father angrily. She simply took Yunfan''s hand and said, "go, ignore him."


    Yunfan was soon pulled by her and walked up the stairs.


    Ke Feiyu said angrily: "what are you taking him up to do?"


    Ke nuanjie said: "I will not only take him up, but also take him to my room!"


    "No!"


    Ke Feiyu suddenly catches up with him, but Yunfan and Ke Nuan are quick. When he catches up with him, they already hide in the room.


    The door slammed shut. Ke Feiyu rushed to the door and twisted the handle, but the door had been locked.


    Ke Feiyu banged on the door and roared angrily: "bastard! I''ve raised you for so many years, and you treat me like this because of a bastard! Do you still see me as a father? "


    Inside the room, Ke wennuan angrily replied, "I''m so big. I can''t easily take a boyfriend home. You treat me like this! Do you still have my daughter in your eyes? "


    On the side, Yunfan''s mood is very complicated. He can feel that Ke wennuan is really angry. His temper is really like her father''s.


    Ke Feiyu quarreled with his daughter for a few words, but he couldn''t do anything about her, so he went downstairs angrily.


    What daughter?


    My daughter is my father''s little cotton padded jacket?


    He almost wanted to throw something to vent his anger!


    In Ke wennuan''s boudoir, Yunfan is very calm. He is even interested in observing her room.


    It''s a big room with a big bathroom and a big round bathtub.


    Bed, desk, wardrobe, TV cabinet, TV, computer and so on.


    The style of the room is similar to that of her living room, which is a little foreign.


    "I''m so angry."


    After his father left, Ke wennuan was still a little puffy.


    Yunfan turned his head and said with a smile: "well, don''t be angry. He taunted me, but I''m not angry. What are you angry about?"


    "No, he''s too disrespectful." Ke wennuan frowned and felt very sorry for Yunfan. "If I had known you would be treated like this, I might not have embarrassed you."


    "It''s OK. I don''t mind. No matter how hard it is, I will finish the task. The arduous task makes me motivated." Yun fan waved his hand indifferently and was very open-minded.


    Ke wennuan was very comfortable to hear, "nice to meet you..."


    After chatting for a while, Yun Fan said, "if I hide in your room all the time, it may only cause your father''s disgust. It seems that I have to go out and communicate with him."


    "No way." Ke wennuan frowned and said, "as soon as you go out, my father wants to kick you out. He doesn''t want to communicate with you at all. I understand his temperament. As long as you stay in my room, he''ll be in a hurry. He''ll come and say something nice soon. That''s why I''m taking you into my room. "


    Yunfan smell speech a little surprised, and this kind of operation?


    As a result, he was right.


    Only half an hour later, Ke Feiyu couldn''t sit still. He was afraid that something bad would happen to Yunfan and his daughter in the room.


    "Wennuan, dad wants to talk to you." He came to Ke wennuan''s boudoir and knocked on the door. His voice softened and his anger faded.


    Inside the room, Ke wennuan was overjoyed and said to Yunfan in a happy low voice: "you see, I know him too well, but we don''t have to hurry. After a while, he will be honest."


    Yunfan immediately smile, suddenly feel to be her father is not easy, unexpectedly want to be so calculated by her.


    Ke Feiyu couldn''t wait for an answer outside the door, so he became more and more anxious. Two young people were in the room, that is, dry firewood and burning fire. Can''t they really do something too much?


    His knock on the door became more intense! Open the door


    Ke wennuan came to the door of the room. After his father yelled a few words, he said: "don''t knock! You''re knocking on the door


    Ke Feiyu was very anxious. "Open the door quickly! Why haven''t you answered me for so long? What are you doing? "


    Ke wennuan could probably guess what his father thought and immediately said, "what we do is our business. It has nothing to do with you. Anyway, you want to turn him out. Of course, I have to do something to make up for the harm you have done to him

 Chapter 911

    After listening to Ke wennuan''s words, Yunfan feels ashamed. The fight between father and daughter is really fierce.


    As a father, he certainly does not want his daughter to be cheated or wronged.


    Ke wennuan said that she would do something to compensate him. For her father, this is a trump card.


    "Nonsense! Ridiculous! If you don''t open the door again, I''ll take it down! "


    Outside the door, Ke Feiyu was almost killed by the general. He yelled angrily and anxiously. He had the heart to crack the door with an axe.


    Ke wennuan''s eyes glared and immediately countered: "it''s useless for you to open the door. Unless you imprison me, I can''t be separated from him! If you dare to do that, I''ll die to show you! You gave me life, but I''ll give it back to you if it''s too big! "


    Ke Feiyu was so angry that he thumped his chest and said, "can you stop it?"?! How on earth do you want to open the door? "


    "Simple, let my boyfriend live in our house, you are not allowed to turn him out, otherwise you don''t blame your daughter for being unfilial." Ke wennuan''s tone softened, and he felt that he had forced his father to this step.


    Ke Feiyu naturally doesn''t want to agree to her request, but in order to let his daughter open the door, he almost gnashes his teeth and agrees. He already hates Yun fan in his heart.


    Therefore, the farce ended under the compromise of Ke Feiyu.


    Ke wennuan opens the door. Ke Feiyu feels relieved when he sees that nothing has happened to them.


    There are many rooms in the Ke family, and Yunfan is soon arranged to stay in the guest room.


    In order to prevent his daughter from getting too close to Yunfan, Ke Feiyu specially arranged three shifts of maids to stare at him in turn.


    This time, Ke Feiyu learned to behave well. He was afraid of his daughter''s resistance. At dinner, he even agreed to eat at Yunfan''s table.


    But secretly, he has already contacted his brother Ke Kaidong.


    Ke Kaidong is a famous hero in maishan city. He is domineering and has many subordinates.


    As the brother of the big hero, Ke Feiyu has always kept a low profile and seldom caused trouble to the brother.


    But today, he really felt powerless. He had to complain to his brother and ask him to give him an idea.


    After a conversation, Ke Kaidong decides to drive Yun fan away in person.


    As for Ke wennuan, he likes her from the bottom of his heart. A while ago, she went to be a star, and her fame was not small. Later, although she quit the performing arts circle, her achievements were placed there, and she was not qualified to be a smelly boy?


    The next day, Ke Kaidong took hundreds of men in black suits to his younger brother''s house. A luxury car filled the garage of the villa, and some even stopped around the garden.


    When Ke wennuan heard the news of the arrival of Ke Kaidong, he did not appear happy.


    If she had been in the past, she would have gone out long ago to be coquettish around Ke Kaidong. She really liked this capable uncle.


    But today he came with so many people, and the battle was very fierce. She guessed that he might want to scare away Yun fan, so she naturally didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Leaving most of his subordinates outside, Ke Kaidong walked into the villa gate with two left and right hands and was immediately warmly welcomed by Ke Feiyu.


    After they sit down, Ke Feiyu happily orders the maid to invite Ke wennuan and Yunfan down.


    The maid goes upstairs to report and is sent away by Ke wennuan, but she can''t get rid of the maid who is pestering Yun fan.


    When Yunfan was about to go downstairs, Ke wennuan stopped him directly and said in a low voice, "don''t go down. No matter him, they must want to make trouble for you."


    "That''s why I want to go down. Don''t worry. I''ll try to find a way to break the rules." In other words, Yunfan took a step, and the maid behind him immediately followed him.


    "No Ke wennuan quickly held him, "my uncle, he''s a man of the Jianghu. He''ll only use force to coerce you. I''m afraid you''ll hurt his people. It''s hard for me to be a man in the middle."


    Yun fan: "don''t worry, I will try not to use violence, even if it doesn''t hurt people."


    Ke wennuan put down his heart a little. "Then you have to be careful. I won''t go down to accompany you this time. In fact, I can''t be fierce when I face my uncle."


    "All right."


    Yun fan nodded calmly and soon went downstairs. The maid followed him.


    In the living room, Ke Feiyu sees Yunfan coming down and immediately shows hostility to him.


    Ke Kaidong looked at Yun fan as usual.


    At the same time, Yunfan is also looking at Ke Kaidong.


    Ke Kaidong Mo is about 40 years old. He looks similar to Ke Feiyu, but he is more aggressive. He also has a sense of vicissitudes of life. His tiger eyes are also aggressive.


    "He is the boyfriend Ke wennuan brought back. His name is fan Yun." Ke Feiyu timely introduces Yun fan to his brother.


    Ke Kaidong nodded to Yunfan, then waved to him and said, "come and sit down."


    Yun fan calmly opened his mouth and said hello to them. Then he went to sit beside Ke Kaidong. The whole process was very calm.


    Ke Kaidong was a little surprised. After all, behind him were two men in suits and sunglasses.


    Ordinary young people are more or less timid when they see this battle, but this young man doesn''t look timid at all. He looks very calm.


    He was not sure whether Yun fan was pretending to be calm or really calm.


    But even if Yun fan is pretending to be calm, he can pretend to be calm in front of this kind of battle, which also shows that he is a little bit small.


    No wonder this boy can eat Ke wennuan to death. Is it because he is good at pretending?


    Just thinking about it, Ke Kaidong said to Yunfan, "how long have you been with our family?"


    This problem, Yunfan and Ke wennuan already had a confession, he calmly back: "more than a year."


    Ke Kaidong asked again, "how far has it developed?"


    Yun fan is lost in thought, and suddenly feels that Ke Kaidong is a little hard to deal with. He asks questions so directly.


    He didn''t give a confession to Ke wennuan about this question. If he didn''t answer it well, I don''t know if he would fall into the trap of the other party.


    With a little thought, Yunfan said: "what should be developed has been developed."


    Ke Kaidong was immediately dissatisfied and said, "what is meant by the development of what should be developed? What I''m asking is how far you''ve come. "


    "You are old enough to know better than I do." Yun fan put out his hand, but said: "if you want me to be very explicit, I can do it."


    Ke Kaidong''s brother''s face changed when he heard the words. What this bastard means is that he has put Ke wennuan to sleep?!


    "Son of a bitch!" Ke Feiyu angrily gets up and starts on the spot to rush over and beat Yunfan.


    Ke Kaidong was calmer than him. He soon got up and stopped him, and whispered in his ear with a serious face.


    "Don''t be impulsive. It''s not something that can be easily solved by force. If you let him go to the hospital, it''s not sure that you''d better take care of him. Even if we kill him, Nuan Nuan may hate you for this, because a foreign boy will destroy the relationship between your father and daughter. It''s not cost-effective. "

 Chapter 912

    Ke Kaidong''s words have a lot of weight. Ke Feiyu also feels reasonable after listening to them. Although he has calmed down a little, he still roars angrily: "I''ll kill this bastard and it''s all over! Don''t worry about it


    Ke Kaidong had no choice but to talk with his brother. After several dissuasions, he finally calmed down.


    "Don''t worry, if I come out, this boy will go away. Don''t give me extra trouble." Ke Kaidong patted Ke Feiyu on the shoulder, then returned to the sofa and sat down.


    And Ke Feiyu also followed him angrily.


    Yunfan is still very calm sitting there.


    As soon as Ke Kaidong sat down, he said to Yun fan, "now you can see that my father is not satisfied with you."


    Yun fan showed his hand and said: "he obviously has some prejudice against me, but there is no way to do it. I believe that as we get along for more and more time, he will slowly put down his prejudice against me."


    "Wishful thinking." Ke Feiyu directly and coldly refutes Yun fan''s words.


    To this, Yun fan is very indifferent, did not make any response.


    Ke Kaidong said, "do you know that we have arranged the wedding for Nuan Nuan?"


    Yun fan nodded, "yes, so I''ve come to stop this marriage, and I''ll get your approval."


    "Dream! I will never approve of you! " Ke Feiyu was not angry immediately.


    Ke Kaidong waved his hand helplessly to ask his brother not to interrupt him, so he continued: "in this case, fair competition. Ke wennuan is engaged to a son of the Tang family. Do you know what the dowry of the Tang family is? "


    Yun fan: "I don''t know."


    Ke Kaidong: "there are many betrothal gifts in the Tang family. I won''t count them one by one, but I have probably counted that the value of those betrothal gifts plus betrothal money has to be 300 million. Can you come up with a betrothal gift worth 300 million?"


    When Yunfan heard this, he fell into a deep meditation. The 300 million dowry is a sky high price.


    If he and Ke wennuan are true, let alone 300 million, even if it is 300 million, he is willing to give it out.


    But the problem is that he just came to help Ke wennuan get rid of her marriage. If he really took out 300 million yuan, the price seems to be a little high. His friendship with her is not enough to be willing to throw 300 million yuan for her.


    Ke Feiyu looks at Yunfan''s silence, and immediately laughs. He finds that he seems to have been confused by his anger before, and he forgot the bride price.


    What if this guy drives a luxury car?


    It doesn''t matter whether his family is OK or whether the car is borrowed from a friend.


    The bride price alone is really enough to deter the boy.


    Reading this, Ke Feiyu felt very relieved and said: "son of a bitch, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. As long as you can give me 300 million as a dowry, I can''t agree with you to associate with my daughter."


    Yun fan is silent and is still under consideration.


    After Ke Feiyu saw Yunfan''s appearance, all the depression he had suffered before disappeared.


    The boy no longer had the previous arrogance, and was obviously at a loss. Although Ke Feiyu felt relieved, he didn''t intend to forgive him. At this moment, he should take advantage of his illness to kill him!


    Soon Ke Feiyu sneered at Yunfan in a cold voice: "boy, I said before that you don''t deserve our warmth. Now I still say that. You can''t even give me 300 million. How can you give my daughter happiness? People should have self-knowledge. If you can''t afford it, please go away early. "


    Upstairs, the eavesdropper Ke wennuan''s face turns blue. He feels that Yunfan hasn''t responded for so long and seems unable to carry it.


    Although she couldn''t get up in front of big uncle Kekai and didn''t want to go down to quarrel with him, now, if she didn''t go down, it seemed that Yunfan would be defeated.


    In the living room, Ke Kaidong showed a face of eating Yunfan to death. He didn''t think the young man could get 300 million yuan.


    Giving up Ke Nuan Nuan is a matter of certainty.


    Just as Ke wennuan is ready to rush downstairs for support, Yunfan opens his mouth.


    "Give me an account."


    Ke wennuan''s expression was stunned, and his steps stopped in the air.


    In the living room, Ke Feiyu brothers also showed a surprised look.


    Ke Kaidong felt as if he had heard something wrong. He couldn''t help asking, "what did you say?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "give me an account, I''ll call you 300 million now."


    "What?" Ke Feiyu is confused.


    Ke Kaidong was surprised and said, "are you serious or not?"


    "It''s true, of course." Yun fan has no choice but to show his hand, "but I have to ask clearly, as long as I give you 300 million yuan, you will agree that I will be with Ke Nuan Nuan?"


    Ke Kaidong doesn''t know how to answer now. Yunfan''s words are completely beyond his expectation, but he can''t be sure whether the boy is really willing to take out 300 million yuan, or is he forcing for face.


    If the boy is really willing to give Ke wennuan 300 million, Ke Kaidong believes that it is absolutely true love.


    Even the son of the richest man can''t spend so much money on a woman.


    The more wealthy people are, the more they will not lack women. Therefore, women are readily available to them.


    In this case, it is impossible for them to spend so much money on a woman.


    But if the boy is forcing, when the lie is exposed, it will be too sad and humiliating.


    Ke Feiyu recovered and suddenly found that he was almost bluffed by Yun fan. How could he get 300 million yuan?


    No matter how rich his parents are, they can''t give him so much money at his age.


    This boy is obviously trying to be brave!


    Soon Ke Feiyu said to Yunfan in a cold voice: "boy, since you say so, there''s no way."


    As soon as the words fell, he told the maid to bring a pen and paper, and then wrote out one of his bank accounts.


    Pop!


    The paper was photographed by Ke Feiyu at Yunfan''s desk, "the account is here. If you have the ability, you can call 300 million!"


    "I''ll ask you again before I pay. Do you agree that I will be with Ke Nuan Nuan after I transfer 300 million to the account you wrote? " Yun fan''s eyes scan Ke Feiyu and Ke Kaidong.


    Ke Kaidong did not answer, but turned his head and looked at his younger brother.


    "Yes, as long as you call 300 million, I can allow you to associate with my daughter." Ke Feiyu spoke, raised his voice and continued: "but if you can''t call 300 million, you have to get out of my house immediately! Don''t be cheeky enough to stay here! The Ke family doesn''t welcome swindlers! "


    Upstairs, Ke wennuan is a little confused.


    She doesn''t know if Yun fan really wants to impress her father with 300 million yuan. If so, it''s exaggerating.


    Although she knows that Yun fan is very powerful, 300 million should be a large number for him.


    Or, is he just talking about it, leaving behind?

 Chapter 913

    "All right."


    Yun fan nodded calmly, took the paper given by Ke Feiyu, got up and said, "I''ll go to the bank to transfer money."


    As soon as the words fell, he took a piece of paper and went to the door.


    Brother Ke Kaidong was a little confused when he saw this scene.


    It''s normal to go to the bank to transfer such a large amount of 300 million yuan. But the key is whether the boy is looking for an excuse or is he really going to transfer?


    The maid who was originally sent to follow Yunfan didn''t know what to do. She soon came to Ke Feiyu and asked in a low voice, "master, do you want me to follow you?"


    "No Ke Feiyu waved his hand indifferently. He estimated that Yunfan had a great chance to find an excuse to run away. There was really no need for his servants to follow him. If he ran away, he would run away, which would save him trouble.


    After all, the Ke family won the battle.


    However, Ke wennuan can no longer help rushing down the building and exclaiming to Yun fan in surprise: "what are you doing? I''ll go with you


    "Stop him!"


    With an order from Ke Kaidong, the two men in black behind him immediately come forward and stop Ke wennuan.


    "Get out of here!" Ke wennuan gets angry directly. This time, even if her uncle says something, she never wants to compromise.


    However, her resistance did not help at all. The two men in suits stopped her and a maid took the fight. It was difficult for her to take a step.


    Yunfan, who went to the door, looked back and said with a slight frown, "you wait for me here for a while, and I''ll come."


    Leaving this sentence, Yunfan opened the door and left.


    Outside Ke''s villa, there are hundreds of people in black suits. When they see Yun fan, they show their fierce eyes. The battle is not small.


    It seems that their task is to frighten Yunfan, but he has been driving from the door to the garage all the way, so naturally they will not succeed.


    His insipid reaction made them a little depressed. Was the battle not big enough, or was their expression not fierce enough, or what?


    The boy didn''t look scared at all.


    Soon Yunfan drove away from Ke''s house.


    When he drove over before, he saw the bank on the side of the road nearby. He remembered the location and went there directly.


    In Ke''s living room, Ke wennuan quarrels with his father excitedly.


    "You are making trouble for my boyfriend! Do you have to ruin my happiness to be satisfied? "


    "Presumptuous! I''m your father! Everything I do is for you! The boy can''t pay now. He has run away. Can''t you see the reality up to now?! He simply does not deserve you, more impossible to give you happiness! Maybe he borrowed all his cars for others! "


    ¡­¡­


    Father and daughter quarreled for a long time, and finally Ke Kaidong could not help roaring, "don''t quarrel! It''s been almost half an hour! "


    His words were quite intimidating, and the father and daughter were really restrained when they heard them. It was all because he took care of them a lot.


    Without the help of Ke Kaidong, Ke Feiyu could not have lived in a luxury house and employed so many maids.


    "I want to say a few words. Would you like to listen?" he said in a deep voice


    Ke Feiyu: "you say."


    "Well, sit down and listen to me." Ke Kaidong waved to their father and daughter.


    So the father and daughter sat on the side.


    Ke Kaidong turned his head and looked at Ke wennuan. Wen Sheng said, "you and your father, there''s nothing to argue about. If the boy really sent 300 million yuan, we will agree with you to associate. If he runs away, it''s enough for you to see the person clearly, isn''t it? "


    "No!" Ke wennuan''s mood is still a little excited, "that''s not three thousand, that''s three hundred million! Who do you think needs so much money for a relationship? You are perverts


    Ke Feiyu immediately said, "the Tang family gave it to me. I''ve received all the dowry. Although it''s only worth more than 200 million, it''s not much different from 300 million."


    Ke wennuan suddenly stopped talking. When she came back to herself, she said excitedly: "you are selling me! Anyway, even if I was killed, I would never get engaged to the Tang family! "


    "Don''t be silly, wennuan." Ke Kaidong said earnestly: "the Tang family has a great career and is full of sincerity. After you are engaged to the Tang family this time, you can promote the business of our two families. This is a win-win thing."


    Ke wennuan said angrily: "anyway, I absolutely don''t agree. You can wait to collect the corpse for me!"


    "Confused! How can you say such silly things? Isn''t it good to be alive? "


    Ke Feiyu said: "which man is willing to spend so much money for the opposite sex? If people really like you, they will spend so much money. You should be considerate. After that, you''ll get married and live a life of pure happiness. How many girls dream of it, but the good things they can''t get will fall on you. You''re not satisfied. You really want to piss me off! "


    After listening for a long time, Ke Kaidong finally caught a fatal problem. He immediately interrupted the conversation between his father and daughter. "Nuan Nuan, it seems that you also think that the boy can''t spend 300 million for you, so that''s why you quarreled with us for such a long time, right?"


    Ke wennuan immediately changed her face. She didn''t think Yun fan would throw 300 million yuan for her. After all, he just pretended to be her boyfriend.


    Even if Yunfan has a lot of money, she thinks he shouldn''t give it.


    And that''s really why she quarreled with them.


    After a little calm, Ke wennuan found that it was difficult for her to answer this question. In the end, she could only say stubbornly: "anyway, I decided him. He couldn''t lie."


    "Silly boy."


    Ke Kaidong shook his head helplessly. "He''s running away with excuses. Isn''t that a lie? The bank is not far from here. After such a long time, if he really wants to transfer money, 300 million yuan has already arrived, but your father''s mobile phone hasn''t been received, which shows that he is a complete liar. "


    Ke wennuan''s face became a little pale, but he said bravely, "no, I believe him."


    "Well, since you believe him, we''ll wait." Ke Kaidong cocked up his legs and continued: "we can wait until tomorrow. Sooner or later, you''ll have to give up."


    Ke wennuan is silent. She doesn''t know how to answer this. She can only take out her mobile phone and ask Yunfan what he is doing by text message.


    Although she didn''t believe that Yun fan would transfer 300 million yuan to her father, she didn''t believe that he just ran away.


    However, Yunfan did not reply to her message.


    The scene gradually quieted down. Later, Ke Feiyu''s mood became better and better, and he even chatted with his brother about home affairs.


    Ke wennuan is more and more anxious. She can''t wait for Yunfan''s reply, but she feels a little timid when she calls him. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Half an hour later, Ke Feiyu complacently said to his daughter, "Nuan Nuan, now that time has passed so long, if he really had 300 million yuan, he would have completed the transfer in the VIP channel. You''d better give up. That boy is definitely running away."


    As the saying goes, Ke Feiyu''s mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings, which is the prompt tone of SMS.


    When he finished, he looked at the mobile phone on the desk in surprise.


    Not only him, but all the people in the living room cast their eyes on the mobile phone.

 Chapter 914

    Ke wennuan''s eyes and hands were quick. He immediately got up and took his father''s old mobile phone.


    "For what?" Ke Feiyu asked.


    Ke wennuan was not in a hurry to answer. After pressing the number key and unlock key, she found an unread message. When she opened it, she was almost moved to cry.


    This is actually a short message that transfers 300 million yuan!


    She really counted the zeros on it, and it was 300 million!


    Ke wennuan suddenly felt full of confidence and screamed excitedly, "300 million! He really turned over 300 million! "


    In the living room, everyone showed a face of disbelief.


    Ke Feiyu suddenly gets up and just wants to get his mobile phone. As a result, his brother''s action is faster than him.


    Ke Kaidong took the mobile phone from his niece. At first glance, he was a bit at a loss. It''s right that the SMS number is the bank number, and the account is 300 million.


    Did that kid turn around?


    Impossible?


    "Did you make any deals with anyone today?" He turned his head to Ke Feiyu.


    "No Ke Feiyu took the mobile phone to have a look, stunned, he also very difficult to believe this is the money which the cloud fan remits.


    Looking at their disbelief, Ke wennuan immediately said, "this is the 300 million yuan sent by my boyfriend!"


    "No, not necessarily." Ke Feiyu frowned and continued: "maybe this guy will use some technology, or find someone to send me a text message with a fake base station, which is not impossible."


    Ke Kaidong didn''t know how to say it this time. Although what he said was not impossible, the probability was too small, and if the boy did it, it didn''t mean much.


    Ke wennuan firmly retorted: "impossible! I said he wouldn''t lie to me! If you don''t believe it, you can go to the bank to check accounts! "


    "All right, just check." Ke Feiyu frowned and nodded.


    If that boy really transfers 300 million yuan to him, he will have to fulfill his promise to agree with them, and then he will offend the Tang family. This is not a joke.


    Ke wennuan: "I''ll go with you!"


    Ke Kaidong: "I''ll go too."


    So the three of them set out.


    After arriving at the bank, Ke Feiyu checked the account and was stunned to learn that the 300 million remittance was true.


    Ke wennuan is happy to take off, and regardless of whether he is in the bank, he excitedly says to his father and uncle, "now you have to agree with me to associate with him! I can''t go back on what I have said! "


    The Ke Kaidong brothers are all silent. I really don''t know how to answer them.


    Ke Feiyu pulled his brother to the side and said a little worried: "that boy is tough enough. He actually gave me 300 million yuan. What should I do now? If you don''t agree with them, you will break your promise. If you agree with them, you will offend the people of the Tang family. It''s hard to ride a tiger. "


    "Don''t panic." Ke Kaidong frowned and said, "this boy doesn''t know where he got 300 million yuan. Maybe his family is well off. Let''s make a clear decision first."


    "If that kid''s family is bigger than the Tang family, and can solve the Tang family''s dissatisfaction, it seems that it''s a good choice to choose him. The big deal is that we can return the dowry from the Tang family."


    Ke Feiyu nodded again and again, feeling that his brother''s analysis was very good, he suddenly found that he was a little appreciative of his daughter''s object now.


    After walking out of the bank and getting into the car, Ke Feiyu said to his daughter in the back seat with strong interest: "Nuan Nuan, what does that boy surnamed fan do at home?"


    Without thinking, Ke wennuan replied, "business man."


    In this incident, she and Yun fan had already confessed.


    Feeling that her father began to be interested in Yunfan, she was almost happy and found that asking him to help was really inviting the right person.


    But after she was happy, she was a little worried and guilty.


    300 million is not a small amount, which makes her feel very stressed. Even if she wants to repay Yunfan, she can''t afford it.


    If you ask her father to return it, you''ll have to help.


    "What kind of business does his family do?" asked Ke Kaidong in the passenger seat


    "Just... Big business." Ke wennuan''s response is a little vague. Although she has made a confession with Yun fan, the problem is not too detailed. She doesn''t know what to make up, so she can only say so.


    Ke Kaidong found a clue and asked, "what is big business?"


    Ke wennuan hesitated for a moment, and then said: "he didn''t tell me too much. I just had a little time with him. I can''t use this way to check his account, can I? He''s kind to me. I''m happy with him. That''s all


    "Well." Ke Kaidong nodded, "it''s OK. We''ll ask him later."


    At this time, Yunfan has already returned to Ke''s home, exactly outside the door of Ke''s home.


    The door of the Ke family was locked, and the maid said nothing.


    Kaike East brought hundreds of people, inquiries came, can not help but ridicule Yunfan.


    "Son of a bitch! Don''t make trouble here, we can''t let you in! "


    "Is the Ke family the place where a toad like you can stay? Get out of here


    "If you don''t leave again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you into the hospital!"


    The task of the hundreds of people who are brought here is to drive away Yunfan. Now that the boy is out, they have no reason to let him in.


    Yunfan feels very speechless. He just goes to the bank and transfers 300 million yuan to Ke wennuan''s father. As a result, the guy takes the money and doesn''t admit it?


    If that''s the case, he won''t suffer from this dumb loser!


    However, he is still calm and plans to call Ke wennuan.


    When he took out his mobile phone, he found several messages sent by Ke wennuan after unlocking it. Because he didn''t know when the mobile phone was silent, he didn''t find them before.


    In this era, even if it''s a smart machine, there''s a profile on it. Sometimes, I don''t know how, it will become silent.


    After opening those messages, Ke wennuan told him everything from asking him where he was going, to reporting the quarrel, to checking the accounts, that 300 million yuan had arrived, and that he had come back.


    Cloud any a see to put down the heart, originally they three people is to go out, no wonder these servants will still be so rude to him.


    He was not in a hurry, so he just leaned on the car. When they came back, he really didn''t believe that Ke Feiyu would not let him into Ke''s house after he had collected 300 million yuan.


    In Ke''s family, those servants are still shouting at Yun fan. The more people look at him, the more disgusting they feel. They feel that he just wants to keep up with Ke.


    Is this kind of toad the apple of the Ke family''s eye?


    "Damn it, you''re dead, aren''t you? Get out of here


    With the appearance of a violent drink, someone threw a big stone from the iron gate.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the windshield of Bugatti Veyron sports car suffered and burst on the spot.


    Yun fan, however, looks at the scene without expression.


    He could have caught the stone, but it seemed that he could see the attitude of the Ke family through this incident.


    He would like to know how Ke Feiyu would react after he took his money and his car was smashed.

 Chapter 915

    Ke Feiyu was driving when he heard a sound in front of him.


    Before long, he drove the car to the door of his home and saw the scene that the Bugatti dragon sports car of yunfanna was smashed. He was a little confused and quickly stopped the car.


    In Ke''s home, the men Ke Kaidong called to see their car coming back become more arrogant, and the voice of expelling Yunfan becomes more and more.


    "Open the door! The boss is coming in. I''ll let the boy go! "


    Double door opened, a young man holding a stone in his hand, came to Yunfan in a fierce manner, and said: "good dog is not in the way! Get the hell out of here! Otherwise, my stone will not hit your car any more, but you


    Yunfan ignored the arrogant man in front of him, but cast his eyes on the Ke brothers who just got off the bus.


    The Ke brothers changed their faces, and Ke Kaidong rushed forward.


    The young man who was holding the stone saw the boss coming and immediately welcomed him with a smile. He said to Ke Kaidong with a little psychology of asking for credit: "boss, don''t worry. I''ll drive the boy away immediately. I just smashed his car. If he doesn''t know his face again, I''ll let his brain bag blossom."


    "Head off? I''ll drive you Ke Kaidong raises his big foot and kicks it out suddenly, and falls heavily on the belly of the man who asked for credit.


    The strength of this foot is not small. The man with the stone was kicked two meters upside down and landed in a mess.


    The stone in his hand fell, and soon he covered his belly and howled.


    All Ke Kaidong''s subordinates were stunned to see this scene, and did not know why he was beaten.


    Ke wennuan, who got off the bus, came to Yunfan and saw that the windshield of Bugatti Veyron''s sports car was smashed and cracked. She immediately felt angry.


    She didn''t sympathize with the young man who was kicked. She came directly to him and said harshly, "you gave me the courage to smash my boyfriend''s car!"


    "I... I..." the man held back the pain and looked at Ke Kaidong with hesitation. Finally, he said innocently, "before I came here, boss, didn''t you say that as long as you drive away this boy, no matter what you do?"


    "I don''t remember saying that. Are you wrong?" Ke Kaidong stepped forward to the man and his face became colder and colder.


    The man was immediately frightened. When Ke Kaidong showed this kind of expression, he was always ready to kill people.


    Regardless of the pain, he immediately knelt down in front of Kekai and said, "yes! I remember wrong! Damn me! I''m stupid


    Ke Kaidong stepped on the man''s left hand and twisted his toe cruelly.


    The man immediately began to cry and howl, terrified to the extreme, all kinds of apologies were quickly blurted out by him.


    "I don''t want you to drive people out, let alone smash other people''s cars!"


    Ke Kai said to the East, then glanced at the group of people. "If anyone dares to disrespect my niece''s little boyfriend in the future, I will kill him without hesitation! Do you hear me? "


    "Yes


    "I hear you!"


    ¡­¡­


    His hundreds of subordinates began to speak one after another, and they were a little confused. How could Ke wennuan''s boyfriend get their boss''s support?


    It can''t be true?


    Ke Feiyu''s behavior soon confirmed their idea.


    Ke Feiyu came to Yunfan with an embarrassed face and said helplessly: "fan Yun, this matter is wrong for Ke family. We will give you an explanation."


    Yun fan nodded calmly, "OK."


    Ke Kaidong cast his eyes on the man who was still trampled by him, and said with a deep look: "did you throw stones at other people''s cars with your left hand, or did you throw stones at other people''s cars with your right hand?"


    "I, I, right hand..." the man who stepped on his right hand felt really miserable. He felt that the eldest brother seemed to have the meaning of cutting his hand. Anyway, his right hand was also stepped on like this. He simply said his right hand, but in fact, he threw the big stone with his hands.


    "I''m not honest. If you can hold such a big stone with one hand, it''s hell." Ke Kaidong shook his head, then turned to the other men and said, "two men, take him back, chop him and feed the dog."


    Immediately, two people came forward and dragged the man who smashed the car into the door of Ke''s house.


    "No! no help! Help


    The man struggled repeatedly, but it didn''t help at all. He was so sorry that his intestines and face were blue.


    If he had not smashed Yunfan''s car, he would not have come to this end.


    Ke wennuan frowns slightly at this, but her uncle''s handling of things, to the contrary, does not give others a chance to intervene.


    Although the man smashed Yunfan''s car is really hateful, but the punishment of cutting people off and feeding the dog is too serious.


    She couldn''t help but come to Yunfan and tell her what she thought.


    After listening to her words, Yunfan said to Ke Kaidong, "Cobb, shouldn''t you make that person apologize to me?"


    Ke Kaidong nodded, "you''re right to say that."


    So he asked someone to get the guy who smashed the car back.


    The man who smashed the car cried and knelt down in front of Yun fan, a little incoherent, "right, I''m wrong! terribly sorry! Please spare my life! I have been seriously aware of my mistakes, and I will never dare to be disrespectful to you again! I''m sorry... "


    "All right." Yunfan nods helplessly. Although he doesn''t care about this guy''s life or death, Ke wennuan opens his mouth. He takes it as a face to give her. She has a kind heart that knows how to handle it.


    After a speech, Yunfan turned to Ke Kaidong and said, "since he has sincerely apologized, please spare his life."


    "That''s what your client said, OK." Ke Kaidong nodded, but he was a little appreciative of Yun fan. He felt that the young man didn''t have a grudge.


    In fact, he didn''t want to kill the man in his heart. After all, he had given the order before, and it was right for others to do so. It was just that Yunfan''s 300 million yuan was too unexpected and sincere, so he wanted to do something to show his sincerity.


    Yunfan turned to look at the car whose windshield had been smashed, "but my car..."


    "Give me the car key, and I''ll arrange for someone to fix it for you as soon as possible." Ke Kaidong knew that Yunfan wanted to talk about repairing the car, so he directly interrupted him.


    So, Yunfan took the car key to Ke Kaidong.


    Ke Kaidong asked a servant to drive Yunfan''s car to the side and moved out of the door. Ke Feiyu drove his car into his home.


    Before long, Yunfan and Ke wennuan and Ke Feiyu gathered again in the living room and sat on the sofa.


    This time, the scene was much more mild.


    Yun fan calmly said: "according to what we said before, you have to agree that I''m going to associate with Ke Nuan Nuan this time, right?"

 Chapter 916

    Ke Feiyu said to Yunfan, "I can agree with you to associate with my daughter."


    "I have no objection." Ke Kaidong held out his hand and continued: "son, we see your sincerity, but I still have to say what I should say."


    "Before that, we received betrothal gifts worth nearly 300 million from the Tang family. Even if we agree with you to stay with Nuan Nuan, the people of the Tang family will not agree."


    "Unless your family background can surpass that of the Tang family, and let the Tang family give up the idea of letting Nuan Nuan marry in the past, we will return 300 million yuan to you, or we still can''t agree with you to stay with Nuan Nuan."


    Yun fan frowns slightly when he hears the speech. After talking, he knows that the Ke family is afraid of the Tang family.


    The Tang family is well deserved as the first family in maishan city. According to the Ke brothers, the Tang family is almost the heaven of maishan City, and stamping one''s feet can make maishan City trigger a big earthquake.


    They are talking, a maid broke in, panic said: "something''s wrong! Here comes Tang Liu


    "What?" Ke Feiyu suddenly stood up with staring eyes.


    Tang Liu is the legitimate son of the Tang family who has taken a fancy to Ke wennuan. He is eighteen years old, and he is full of blood. If he meets Yun fan now, he really doesn''t know what will happen.


    He cast his eyes on Yun fan and said with a serious face, "fan Yun, go upstairs and go back to your room first."


    Yunfan was a little surprised. Ke wennuan immediately explained to him, "Tang Liu is the one who wants to get engaged to me. I don''t know him. I only met him once. He said that when he saw me on TV, he wanted to marry me."


    Yunfan then understands what''s going on. Ke Feiyu must be afraid of Tang Liu''s conflict with him and let him go back to his room.


    However, he came to help Ke wennuan get rid of the marriage. Naturally, he could not shrink back. He immediately said, "in this case, I should not go upstairs. Tang Liu and I are enemies. I have no reason to be afraid of him."


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Go up." Ke Kaidong frowned deeply. If Tang Liu is in conflict with Yun fan now, it''s their Ke family who will suffer.


    Of course, if the fan family can surpass the Tang family, it''s another matter, but the key is that he hasn''t even asked about the family background of his warm boyfriend or heard of any famous Fan family, so he naturally doesn''t want to take risks.


    "I can''t go up there." Yun fan shook his head firmly.


    Ke Feiyu saw that Yun fan really didn''t mean to shrink back, but he took a quick step, "I''ll go outside and meet Tang Liu."


    If Yunfan meets Tang Liu and shakes out the 300 million, the Ke family will be a stranger. He didn''t expect that the boy would really transfer 300 million to him.


    Just as Ke Feiyu came to the door, the entrance door was suddenly opened.


    Ke Feiyu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately went over and blocked the door.


    A round head protruded from the crack of the door. He looked like a young man. It was Tang Liu.


    Tang Liu was surprised to see Ke Feiyu blocking the door, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s Tang Liu." Ke Feiyu blocked Tang Liu''s sight in time and was relieved.


    "Yes." Tang Liu tried to open the door, but the door was still blocked by Ke Feiyu. His face sank down immediately. "Uncle, you are so boring. I heard that Nuan Nuan came back with her boyfriend. Why do you hide it?"


    Ke Feiyu changed his face. Unexpectedly, the boy was so well informed. It seems that someone in Ke''s family was bribed by him?


    Now that the boy knew it, it would be too embarrassing for him to cover it up. He simply opened the door and said, "I''m trying to solve this problem. I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I understand." Tang Liu stepped into the room, his eyes swept, his eyes soon fell on Yunfan, "after all, like warm so good girl, there will always be a few toads want to climb, this matter I can solve myself."


    When Ke wennuan heard the word "toad", he felt extremely sorry for Tang Liufan.


    The real toad is Tang LIUCai, right? He thinks that relying on the Tang family''s ability, she can control her life?


    you must be dreaming!


    Ke wennuan immediately makes a decision, directly nestles up to Yunfan''s shoulder, and takes up his arm.


    Her heart even touched his arm.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Liu almost blew up and his eyes almost burst into flames.


    He didn''t even hold Ke wennuan''s hand, but he was so close to her that he wanted to kill him!


    Ke Kaidong and Ke Feiyu changed their faces when they saw this scene.


    "Warm..." Ke Feiyu''s face was livid, and he wanted to remind his daughter to be reserved and to be honest, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "It doesn''t matter, uncle. Nuan Nuan is too simple and easy to be cheated. I know she is cheated. I can tolerate him. "


    Tang six eyes Sen ran of looking at cloud fan, direct forward to say to him: "kid, I order you not to touch warm! Stay away from her


    Yunfan was about to speak, but Ke wennuan was already excited and said: "Tang Liu, you are not qualified to tell him. I really love him. Even if I die, I will not be engaged to you!"


    "Nuan Nuan, I don''t blame you for being cheated by him. In the future, we will live together for a lifetime. To this extent, I can tolerate you." Tang Liu is still looking at Yun fan with Sen Leng''s eyes while he talks.


    When he wanted to say something else, Yun Fan said, "don''t pretend to be here. If I say I''ve slept with Nuan Nuan and she''s pregnant with my child, can he tolerate her? Is he willing to support me and her children? If she doesn''t like you, she just doesn''t like you. It''s no fun for you to force others into trouble. "


    Ke Feiyu brothers turn pale again and again. Yunfan''s words are too gunpowder. Is Ke wennuan really pregnant with his child?!


    Tang six on the spot gas explosion, "nonsense! Nuan Nuan was cheated by you to do those things with you, damn it! You''re dead! You''re dead today! Originally, I wanted to reason with you. You forced me to kill you. You asked for it


    The words fall, Tang six unexpectedly took out a pistol from the body.


    In the living room, except for Yun fan, everyone saw that Tang Liu''s guns were all discolored. No one thought that he would carry a gun with him!


    "What do you want to do?" Ke wennuan''s eyes widened in surprise. He quickly released Yunfan''s arm and didn''t lean on him any more.


    Although she knew that Yunfan was very powerful, she was still a little worried that the gun would hurt him, so she did not dare to irritate Tang Liu in an intimate way with him.


    Ke Feiyu lost his voice and said, "don''t be impulsive, Tang Liu!"


    "Tang Liu, if you make a living here today, you and our family may be completely out of business. At that time, we will return the dowry to the Tang family. You have to think about the consequences." Ke Kaidong opened his mouth in a deep voice. Besides Yun fan, he was the calmest man on the field.


    "I don''t care so much! I''m going to kill him Tang Liu was so angry that he couldn''t listen to others. He pointed his gun at Yun fan and said, "garbage, do you want to live a few more minutes? Kneel down like a dog and beg me! Or I''ll just shoot you! "

 Chapter 917

    Yun fan looks at Tang Liu coldly, not only turns a blind eye to the gun in his hand, but also directly gets up and walks towards him, calmly says: "ordinary people may be really scared by you, but I''m not ordinary people. I''m sorry that you''ve made a wrong calculation this time. If I were you, I really don''t want to kill people like that. When I take out my gun, I will not hesitate to load it and pull the trigger. "


    "Stop! What are you wearing? Do you think I dare not shoot? I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ve killed a lot of people! " Tang six inexplicably felt cloud fan over can bring pressure to him, even he can''t help but step back.


    He really didn''t expect that Yun fan would have this reaction. Even if he didn''t kneel down and beg for mercy, he would dare to provoke him. Is this boy really not afraid of death?


    Ke Feiyu was silly. He didn''t expect that Yunfan''s momentum could surpass Tang Liuyi''s in this case, and his words were bold.


    Even Ke Kaidong, the hero, was surprised to see Yun fan''s courage. It was not the courage that a young man could have.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t see the impulsive anger from Yun fan. When the young man was full of tenacious momentum, he seemed calm, rather than impulsive.


    "Stop! I told you to stop! You come here again and I''ll shoot! "


    In the face of the pressing cloud fan, Tang Liu angrily opens his mouth, and he can''t help but step back. Later, he finds that he is showing his shyness when he steps back. It seems that he can''t step back any more.


    At this time, Yunfan has come to Tang Liu, and reaches out his hand and grabs the gun in his hand.


    Tang Liu turns pale again and again. He is not happy to see Yunfan''s action, but when he just wants to react, the boy''s hand touches his gun!


    Click


    The sound appears, the cloud fan has already pinched the gun bore of Tang six hands out of shape.


    The gun bore was made of paper, and it was soon flattened by him, but the sound in the process was obviously not made by paper.


    Tang Liu originally wanted to be angry with Yunfan, but with the appearance of this hand, he was scared.


    It''s not a toy gun. It''s a real gun made of steel. It''s deformed by this guy!


    In the living room, everyone showed an unbelievable expression, even Ke Nuan Nuan, who knew that Yun fan was very powerful.


    But she was surprised that Yunfan was willing to expose her super ability. After all, he didn''t use his strength to persuade her father yesterday.


    "You! You... "Tang Liuzheng looks at Yunfan and wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t be surprised. As I said, I''m not a normal person."


    Yun fan took Tang Liu''s flat gun indifferently, and then he took off the bullet clip. In a moment, he squeezed the gun into a small iron ball. His understatement really made everyone silly. Is his hands harder than steel?


    The bullet clip and the iron ball are directly thrown into the garbage can by Yun fan. He continues to say to Tang Liu indifferently: "I hate the threat of others. If it''s not for the face of the Ke family, you are already a dead man."


    Tang Liu felt very embarrassed, angry and anxious. He wanted to say something to refute Zhuang Shi, but this guy showed such terrible strength that he squeezed his gun into an iron ball.


    Without the courage of a gun, he has no confidence to challenge him except to glare at Yunfan to express his dissatisfaction.


    Yunfan turns to Ke wennuan and waves to her.


    "In the past?" Ke Nuan''s face was puzzled, and he didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Yunfan: "yes, come here."


    As a result, Ke wennuan came to Yunfan''s side. He put his hand directly around her waist and said indifferently to Tang Liu, "I am her man. Even if you are hired by the Tang family, I am still her man, and she has said that she doesn''t like you and won''t be engaged to you."


    "Put away your sense of superiority and stop obsessing. You can''t really do whatever you want if you have money in this world. Wennuan is different from those girls who are open to money. If you''re not willing, you''d better go to the night show to vent. That''s at least decent."


    Tang six had been scared back some of the anger, immediately because of cloud fan this words and flaming up.


    He doesn''t want face, does he?


    The betrothal gifts have been given, and he has told his relatives and friends that now he will be engaged to Ke wennuan no matter what!


    At least he can''t lose money. The dowry of the Tang family is so much. If he doesn''t come back from her, it''s too bad.


    As for the matter of marrying her, he is not in a hurry. He will talk about it later.


    It''s a big deal. Let the Ke family return the dowry at that time.


    He believed that as long as the Tang family spoke, the Ke family would never dare not return the dowry.


    Realizing that he seemed unable to fight Yunfan, Tang Liu cast his eyes on Ke Feiyu and said angrily, "uncle, your Ke family accepted the dowry of the Tang family. Now your daughter has such an attitude towards me and has found a boyfriend to annoy me. How can that be?"


    "Now you have to draw a line between this boy and your daughter! Otherwise, the Tang family will pursue this matter to the end! "


    The more he said, the more serious Tang Liu''s tone was. He didn''t mean to give up at all.


    Ke Feiyu feels very big, and the problem finally falls on him. He suddenly regrets that he told Yunfan about 300 million yuan. He is absolutely afraid of the Tang family.


    It was Ke Kaidong. When he came back, his eyes lit up.


    The boy showed great strength, and he was a warrior.


    As a hero in the Jianghu, he naturally knows the terror of the warrior. Combined with the 300 million things, he suddenly discovers that maybe Yun fan''s family background can''t surpass that of the Tang family.


    The boy had such excellent skills when he was young, and his words and deeds were very similar to those who had experienced some storms. He was not as impetuous as Tang Liu.


    If you really want to Ke wennuan''s lifelong happiness, this boy is indeed a suitable candidate, no wonder she will take a fancy to him.


    The most important thing is that Ke Kaidong is a little suspicious that Yun fan may come from a martial family.


    Although the Tang family has a great career, compared with the wuzhe family, it''s not enough. He feels that he really needs to know about Yunfan''s family.


    When Ke Feiyu didn''t know how to reply, Ke Kaidong said, "Tang Liu, we Ke family will give an account to Tang family."


    Tang six angrily roared: "still explain? How do you explain? Up to now, the boy''s hands are still around his warm waist! "


    Yun fan immediately said with a smile: "you have to come to see me close to her, but no one forced you to come."


    "Yes, I said I didn''t like you. I also said that I have a boyfriend. You have to ask for nothing. You have to blame yourself." Ke wennuan said, but also with practical action to mend the knife, she put her head against Yunfan''s chest, feeling very happy, almost couldn''t help laughing.


    The more angry Tang Liu was, the happier she was.


    But the Ke Kaidong brothers feel very complicated. They naturally know that she wants to run away from Tang Liu. Sometimes, if things are done too aggressively, it will backfire.


    Just like Tang Liugang just took out his gun, if Yunfan didn''t have a little Nai, something might have happened.


    Sure enough, the counter effect appeared, and Tang Liu was so angry that he broke out again.

 Chapter 918

    "Good! Good! Since your Ke family has such an attitude, don''t blame the Tang family for being merciless! Then I want you to kneel down and admit your mistake to me! Ask me to be engaged to Nuan Nuan! "


    Tang Liu puts down his cruel words, and starts to leave angrily. He has been blown up by Ke wennuan and Yun fan.


    When he left, he was furious in his heart.


    This pair of dogs!


    He''ll make them regret having offended him!


    How about some Kung Fu?


    What if you can squeeze steel with your bare hands?


    There are many strong people in the Tang family. He doesn''t believe that he can''t kill that boy!


    "No!"


    In the living room, Ke Feiyu''s face changed. If Tang Liu went back to Tang''s house to give some eyedrops to his family, Ke''s family might get some revenge.


    As soon as he thought about it, he immediately scolded his daughter: "Nuan Nuan, men and women give and receive each other, what are you doing?"


    Ke wennuan just let go of Yunfan with embarrassment.


    Ke Kaidong is also a little blind. His niece is really more and more bold. He even dares to be intimate with his boyfriend in front of his elders. He is really afraid that if she goes on like this, the man will not know how to cherish her.


    Emotional things are always pasted upside down, which is cheap, and what you can''t get is the best. Just like Tang Liu''s case, it''s a bit in line with this view.


    Even if Yun fan puts forward the hypothesis that he has slept with Ke wennuan and is pregnant, Tang Liu is still frantic and shows that he can tolerate. Maybe this kind of behavior is love for people who have known each other for many years, but in fact it''s mostly possessive.


    Love is always exclusive.


    The only child will be afraid that the second child''s sister-in-law will take away their parents'' love, not to mention their love.


    "If you do this again, do you believe I''ll fix you?" Ke Feiyu has a big spark. In fact, he wants to scold Yun fan more, but the strength of 300 million and this boy makes him dare not do that.


    He can only shed blood in his heart. He has been raising his pure daughter for more than ten years. After he met such a smelly boy, he became a little dirty, which made him heartbroken.


    Ke Kaidong shook his head and said, "OK, don''t talk about it. Young people will always have momentum when they fall in love. Let them pay attention to it in the future."


    Ke Feiyu showed a surprised look. He didn''t expect that his brother would speak for them.


    "Calm down. I want to have a good talk with fan Yun." Ke Kaidong calmly accepts his brother''s strange eyes, and soon greets Yun fan to come to him and sit down.


    Ke Feiyu was surprised again. Later, he realized that Ke Kaidong seemed to be more interested in Yun fan than Tang Liu.


    Ke Kaidong said slowly: "fan Yun, there is something wrong with Tang Liu. You are much better than him. As an elder watching Nuan Nuan grow up, I sincerely hope she can get happiness, so I''m on your side. "


    "Now you can see that Tang Liu has to get engaged to Nuan Nuan. When he is angry with you, he puts down his cruel words. If the Tang family insists on getting married, we have nothing to do... "


    "Come on, stop it." Yunfan interrupted Ke Kaidong and said calmly, "I can solve the problems in the Tang family. I will let them stop thinking. At that time, you just have to return the dowry and betrothal money of the Tang family."


    Ke Feiyu was stunned by the words. He couldn''t believe Yun fan''s words.


    If the boy said that he would find a way to solve it, he might believe it a little bit.


    But he is saying in a very positive tone that he can solve the problem, which is a bit exaggerated.


    Ke wennuan, who was sitting on the edge, had no feeling for Yun fan''s words.


    Ke Kaidong glances at Ke wennuan''s manner and thinks. Her reaction seems to represent the belief that he can solve the problems of the Tang family. She must know something about the man''s family, which also shows that his expectation of Yunfan''s family is not impossible.


    Thinking of this, he finally couldn''t help asking Yunfan: "you are very skilled. Are you from the martial family?"


    Cloud fan calmly return a way: "be regarded as."


    Ke Kaidong immediately said with a smile, "if so, no wonder you have such confidence. In that case, the Tang family''s business is up to you. In the future, you have to be nice to my niece. Although she seems to be very enthusiastic, she is actually a little girl who doesn''t understand. You should cherish her. "


    After all, he just came to play.


    Ke Feiyu was stunned.


    After talking with Ke Kaidong for a moment, Yunfan is called upstairs by Ke wennuan.


    Ke Feiyu didn''t know why he got close to his brother. Because he didn''t know what was going on, he didn''t interrupt just now. Now he caught the chance and immediately asked, "what''s going on? How can you recognize that boy all of a sudden? "


    Ke Kaidong said with a smile: "he''s from the wuzhe family. Do you think I can deny him?"


    "What''s wrong with the wuzhe family? Is it powerful?" Ke Feiyu still doesn''t know why.


    Ke Kaidong laughed. "You don''t mix up in the world. No wonder you don''t know. Usually, a warrior like fan Yun, who can squeeze a gun into an iron ball, has reached a very terrible level in strength. Even if he goes out of the river, he is very popular. "


    "The most important thing is that he is young and has a bright future."


    "A family of martial arts can make a young man so strong. We can see that the family has a very thick foundation."


    "The Tang family is really powerful in maishan city. Even if they have contacts outside, they are too small in front of the Wu family. A powerful warrior, going out, is full of peaches and plums. Just one person is enough to equal the whole Tang family. "


    "Behind the boy, there may be a lot of such terrible people. How much energy should that be? Now, do you know why I recognize him? "


    After a long talk, Ke Feiyu suddenly realized what was going on.


    Thinking about it carefully, he almost went crazy. "Doesn''t that mean that wennuan has found a boyfriend who''s so big?"


    "Bullshit, or I couldn''t have been that kind to him."


    Ke Kaidong was very happy. After thinking about it, he went to his brother''s ear and said in a low voice, "well, when the Tang family''s affairs are solved, we''ll get rid of their marriage in a hurry, so that we won''t have too many dreams at night. It''s too tempting outside. The boy is still young. He can''t figure out what girl he will meet in the future. If he doesn''t get along well with Nuan Nuan, just in case... Do you know what I mean? "


    Ke Feiyu''s eyes brightened, "I understand!"


    He definitely won''t miss such a good son-in-law as Yunfan!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Liuqi came home, completely angry.


    Soon he complained to his father, Tang Jinxiong.


    When Tang Jinxiong learned that the girl who was about to get engaged to his son had brought a boyfriend back, he immediately called Ke Kaidong.


    Although Ke wennuan is Ke Feiyu''s daughter, he knows that this guy is useless.


    The most capable person of the Ke family is Ke Kaidong. He has always been the master of the Ke family. Ke Feiyu only lives with his light.


    As soon as he got through, Tang Jinxiong said angrily, "I heard your niece came back with a boyfriend. What''s the matter, little brother?"

 Chapter 919

    After receiving Tang Jinxiong''s call, Ke Kaidong still felt a little pressure in his heart. After all, this guy is the first person in maishan city. Compared with this first person, he is still a little behind.


    However, with Yun fan as a strong man, he would not be afraid of Tang Jinxiong. Soon he said, "brother Tang, you can''t blame me. My niece talked about a boyfriend of the wuzhe family. His ability is really terrible. Tang Liu''s gun was pinched into a ball by him. We really have nothing to do."


    At the end of the phone, Tang Jinxiong frowned. The weight of the word "martial family" was a little heavy for him. No wonder the Ke family had this attitude. Even the Tang family did not dare to provoke a martial family.


    However, he still feels a little unconvinced. How can the energy of the people in the wuzhe family fall in love with the little girl movie of the Ke family?


    And he knows that Ke wennuan has been a star for some time. Who knows if she has been hidden by the rules? Can the descendants of the wuzhe family fall in love with an actor?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    With this in mind, Tang Jinxiong asked: "that boy, who is the descendant of the warrior family?"


    Ke Kaidong was a little embarrassed and said, "I really didn''t get to the bottom of this. After all, that would be disrespectful. But I can tell you his name. His name is fan Yun."


    "Fan Yun, surnamed fan?" Tang Jinxiong is even more puzzled. He knows many martial families, such as Shangguan family and Dongfang family. But he has never heard of any martial family surnamed fan. Most importantly, he has never heard of fan''s super martial family in the world.


    Ke Kaidong: "brother Tang, we are also in a dilemma now, but fan Yun said that he will solve this problem, and I believe he will give you a satisfactory account of the Tang family."


    Tang Jinxiong heard the words, but in his heart he was "clattering" for a while, and suddenly he felt a sense of crisis in his heart. That boy won''t be bad for the Tang family because of this, will he?


    Once again, he confirmed the word "fan Yun" with Ke Kaidong, and Tang Jinxiong ended the call.


    On the side, Tang Liu immediately asked curiously, "Dad, what does he say?"


    "Say your grandma!" Tang Jinxiong just slapped his son. He felt very angry in his heart. If his son had not said that he wanted to marry Ke wennuan, so many things would not have happened.


    Although he readily paid the Ke family a valuable dowry at that time, he was mainly interested in Ke Kaidong, which was a kind of marriage. However, fan Yun, who killed him halfway, made things difficult and made him unhappy.


    The bright red five fingerprints appeared on Tang Liu''s face. He was stunned. Looking at his father''s uncertain face, he hesitated for a moment and then said with a little fear: "Dad, I didn''t do anything wrong, did I?"


    "There''s no right or wrong in the world. There are many advantages and disadvantages."


    Tang Jinxiong''s eagle eyes narrowed, revealing Li mang full of danger. "I''ve been wandering the world for so many years, and it''s not easy to fool. If that boy is really a member of the martial arts family, it''s all right. If he''s just an ordinary martial arts man and wants to fool me, I''ll definitely make them pay the price!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ke wennuan and Yun fan went upstairs and took him to his room. He said to him in a complicated mood: "thank you."


    Yunfan shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t rush to thank me. It''s not over yet. But don''t worry, I''ll let the Tang family retreat soon. "


    "However, you suddenly transferred 300 million to my father, even if I want to pay you back, there is nothing I can do." Ke wennuan feels really stressed. After all, she just asked him to help. It''s hard to say that he should lose so much money.


    Yun fan calmly waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. When the Tang family''s affairs are solved, Tang Liu should not be able to give you any more ideas. Then let your father return the money."


    "Why? In that case, it''s not going to help. " As soon as Ke wennuan''s words fell, he found that it seemed inappropriate to say so. He added: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean I don''t want to pay you back, but I''m afraid I''ll help you."


    "After the Tang family''s affairs are solved, it''s not a big problem even if they have to help."


    Yun fan naturally said: "although this may affect your reputation, fake things are always fake, and we can''t fake them. Of course, in order not to damage your reputation too much, you have to tell your father that they should not spread the news, especially about 300 million. "


    Ke wennuan nodded in amazement. Although Yun fan''s words seemed a little heartless, they were also reasonable.


    Anyway, as long as not many people know about her and Yunfan, only her father and uncle know, it doesn''t matter if they finally tell them the truth. As for those servants and the like, it doesn''t matter if they know. It has little impact on her reputation.


    "Then I have to tell them quickly that they don''t want other relatives to know about it." Ke wennuan quickly left the room and went downstairs to communicate with his father and uncle.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Tang Jinxiong used a lot of contacts, almost like a carpet to inquire about fan Yun''s deeds in the Jianghu.


    Until the night, he finally determined that there was no fan family in the world, let alone fan Yun.


    No one seems to know fan Yun in the world, and he has never done anything.


    This just shows that fan Yun is just a nobody.


    "It''s just a nobody. He dares to pretend to be a member of the wuzhe family and tries to interfere in the affairs of our Tang family. It makes people feel angry. It''s not good to teach him a lesson."


    In the tall building, Tang Jinxiong stands by the window, facing the city with dim lights below, his eyes full of anger.


    On the edge of the desk behind him, there was an old man in casual clothes. He said in a deep voice, "it''s too cheap to teach him a lesson. I don''t want to catch him and work hard for the Tang family. According to Tang Liu''s description, that boy should have the strength to be a real martial arts beginner. He can knead iron and steel with his bare hands. He is also a wizard. "


    "Since seventh master you give advice, OK." Tang Jinxiong turned to the old man and continued: "but I have to punish the Ke family. Her niece Ke Kaidong is too shameless. Since she doesn''t like me, the Tang family won''t like her. I want to ruin her!"


    The old man, who is called the seventh master, smiles, "you really love your son. Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Tang Jinxiong: "of course, it''s advertised, but I''ll arrange it. You just need to solve fan Yun."


    The seventh master is Tang Jinxiong''s strongest warrior. He is very relieved to have him.


    That night, almost all the relatives of the Ke family were told by the people of the Tang family.


    After Ke wennuan received the exorbitant dowry from the Tang family, he even shamelessly brought a boyfriend home, which has been spread all over the world.


    When the seven aunts and eight grandmothers of the Ke family heard the news, they were all very anxious.


    The Tang family is the largest family in maishan city. Ke wennuan is so ungrateful. If the Tang family doesn''t want her, it will be a great loss to the Ke family. How can they sit still?


    So, early the next morning, some relatives came to Ke wennuan''s house and urged her to look back.

 Chapter 920

    Early in the morning, Ke''s living room is full of relatives. They are persuading Ke Nuan Nuan to separate from Yun fan. Each of them has a good name for her, but it makes her feel like she''s in hell.


    "Wennuan, aunt, I''m from here. I''m a good husband''s family like the Tang family, but there''s no place to look for them with lanterns. You have to look back."


    "You have to cherish the kindness of the Tang family to you. No matter how good your boyfriend is, can he be as good as the children of the Tang family? You dare to take him home. You are so brave. "


    "What about your boyfriend? Don''t you have the face to come out and see us? "


    Ke wennuan was ridiculed by them, and her head would explode when she heard it. No matter what she said, these relatives insisted that the Tang family was a treasure in the sky, while Yunfan was nothing, which made her feel very depressed and helpless.


    Yesterday, Yunfan told her not to publicize their affairs, but it was only one night later. All the relatives knew about it. How could she explain to her father that they were just acting?


    How can his father willingly return 300 million yuan to Yunfan?


    When the truth is known by all her relatives, she really doesn''t know what kind of gossip she should face. People''s words are the most frightening.


    With the horror of these relatives, they can absolutely destroy her reputation and make her a laughing stock.


    The more he thought about it, the more desperate he was.


    Why are there so many self righteous relatives in the world who want to control her life? Are they really her relatives?


    Are they really for her good?


    On the other hand, Ke Feiyu felt more and more upset when he heard it. No matter what he said, these relatives didn''t want to hear it, and even ridiculed him. It was useless for him to say that Ke Kaidong had approved Yun fan.


    The affairs of the Tang family have not been solved yet. He is afraid that he will be told that he has received betrothal gifts from both sides, and it is inconvenient for him to tell Yunfan about the 300 million yuan betrothal money. Finally, he has to call his brother Ke Kaidong for help.


    Yunfan shakes his head in the room upstairs. He can probably guess what the relatives of the Ke family think. To put it bluntly, it''s just for the benefit. Even if vanity can be satisfied, it can be regarded as a kind of benefit.


    Everyone wants to rely on the tree to enjoy the cool, even the Ke family''s relatives are no exception.


    For them living in maishan City, Tangjia, the tallest and largest tree in maishan City, is undoubtedly their best place to enjoy the cool.


    With this network, whether they are doing business or doing other things, they can take advantage more or less, which is beyond doubt.


    Maybe there are some things that are very difficult for them to do. Ke Kaidong can''t solve them, but the Tang family can solve them in a word.


    Sometimes in business, when people know that they are in laws with the Tang family, they will add weight to their value and enhance their talks. These are very substantial benefits.


    Listen to them shouting for a long time, even if they were ridiculed again, Yunfan didn''t go down to persuade them, he didn''t want to show up.


    Ke wennuan didn''t come up with a solution. He had already thought about it.


    As long as he doesn''t show up, when he tells Ke Feiyu and Ke Kaidong the truth, let them make up a story, they will be able to deceive their superficial relatives, not to mention damage Ke wennuan''s reputation.


    But downstairs is really a bit noisy, he really felt noisy after listening for a long time, so he took out his mobile phone and made a call to Duanmu Qingcang.


    Yesterday, he had contacted Duanmu Qingcang and asked him to come to fill the scene. The people of the Tang family asked Tang Liu to give up the idea of marrying Ke wennuan.


    Duanmu family, as one of the three most powerful families in the state of Qin, is the leader of Duanmu family. It''s just a matter of one sentence to try to control the Tang family.


    But in order to avoid unnecessary explanation, Yunfan didn''t tell Duanmu Qingcang the truth, only said that it was his friend fan Yun''s business.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Yunfan asked, "Duanmu Qingcang, have you gone to maishan city?"


    "No, I''m sorry. People from fairyland came to see me today. I really can''t leave. If you are in a hurry, why don''t I send my son to help your friend solve this problem?"


    Yun fan frowned slightly, "you didn''t say it earlier."


    "No, I''m on the way. I''m called back all of a sudden. I can''t help it."


    "Well... All right, call your son over as soon as possible."


    "Well, well, thank you for your understanding. I''ll send my son right away."


    ¡­¡­


    After the call, Yunfan still frowned.


    It''s because he hasn''t contacted Duanmu family for a long time that he wants to ask this guy for help.


    But now that the fairyland man is alive, Duanmu Qingcang''s enthusiasm for him seems to have dropped sharply.


    There was an accident when he told him. Duanmu Qingcang didn''t tell him at the first time. He had to call to ask. If he didn''t call, he really didn''t know when that guy would come to maishan city.


    Downstairs, those relatives of the Ke family find that they can''t persuade Ke Feiyu and his daughter, and slowly point the finger at Yun fan.


    "I heard that boy lives in your house, right?"


    "Is he upstairs? You call him down and we''ll argue with him. "


    "What else? He is just a bastard who wants to cling to our Ke family. Let''s just go up and tell him to go away! "


    In other words, Ke wennuan''s aunt started to walk up the stairs.


    "No! You can''t go up there! " Ke wennuan rushed up to stop her aunt immediately. However, with seven aunts and eight grandmothers rushing up, her obstruction was of no help at all, and everyone soon rushed upstairs.


    The doors were opened one by one, and they began to look for Yun fan''s figure.


    Yunfan is a little surprised to hear the noise in the room. Ke wennuan''s relatives are a little too ugly.


    Suddenly, his door was opened, Ke wennuan rushed in, slammed the door and locked it.


    Outside, when her relatives saw her action, they guessed that Yunfan was in the room, and they immediately rushed to knock on the door.


    "Open the door!"


    "Son of a bitch, come out and talk to us!"


    "What kind of man are you hiding in it? Come out for us


    Yun fan is speechless. He feels that Ke wennuan''s operation is a little strange. If he doesn''t want to see them, they will not see him.


    Ke wennuan frowned and walked to Yunfan with an apologetic look on his face. He said, "I''m sorry. No matter what my relatives say about you, I''ll bear it with you. But please don''t take their words to heart. I''ll apologize to you first. I''m really sorry."


    He was a little warmed by her immediately. After being forced by her relatives, she was obviously depressed. She could take his feelings into consideration. It turned out that this was the purpose of her coming into the room.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the door suffered a heavy blow, and the whole door was knocked open.


    When the door opens, the eyes of Ke''s relatives fall on Yun fan. Some people look at him as if they are looking at an enemy.


    "Good boy, are you hiding? You hide again


    "Do you want to be warm with our family? Delusion

 Chapter 921

    Yunfan didn''t want to meet Ke wennuan''s relatives, but she was so considerate of his feelings that he felt that he should do something to respond to them. So when the door opened, he didn''t choose to leave.


    He calmly walked to the door and said, "it''s none of your business whether I''m with Ke wennuan or not. It''s my business with her. It''s none of your business."


    Ke wennuan''s aunt sneered: "joke, we are her relatives, of course we have to intervene! Wennuan is now the fiancee of Tang Liu, a son of the Tang family. You''d better leave her forever, or we''ll be rude to you! "


    "I''m not Tang Liu''s fiancee. I''m not engaged to him yet. Don''t talk nonsense!" Ke wennuan angrily refuted the relative''s words.


    Her aunt immediately countered, "you''ll be there soon! As a man with a fiance, you actually make a boyfriend outside! Do you have the face to say that to us? Do you know that you have seriously damaged the friendship between the Ke family and the Tang family! "


    Yunfan raised his hand to stop Ke wennuan, who wanted to get angry with his relatives again, "don''t talk about it."


    Then, his eyes fell on her relatives and said indifferently, "everyone should have the right to choose his own life. You have no right to make decisions for Ke Nuan Nuan. Let alone that she is not engaged to Tang Liu, even if she is the fiancee of that guy, or even his wife, so what? "


    "She has identified me, even if in front of me is a sea of fire, I will cross over with her. You have no right to interfere in my life and her life! "


    Ke wennuan, her aunt immediately said angrily, "you are an outsider, and you are not qualified to preach to us here! Get the hell out of here! You are not welcome here! "


    "Enough! If you make trouble again, I''ll jump from here! Don''t you want to curry favor with the Tang family? Then I''ll tell Tang Liu that you pushed me down! I see how you can flatter them! "


    Ke wenhuang had to climb to the window. Now, her relatives were a little silly.


    Her words really poked into their inner thoughts, but no one wanted to admit it.


    "No, we are all thinking about you. How can we go to curry favor with the Tang family?"


    "Niece, don''t be impulsive. You''ll be killed on the second floor."


    "Even if you can''t die, if you break your face, you can''t get married!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked to me, and eventually they persuaded her. Some of them came into the room and wanted to pull her down, but she drank them all.


    "Don''t come here! If you take another step forward, I''ll jump down! " Ke wennuan squats on the window. Although she holds the wall and the window with her hands, she has already tilted her body out. As soon as her hand is loose or the window is broken, she will fall down.


    Her relatives were too scared to go forward.


    Although it''s only on the second floor, they don''t want to be responsible if she falls out.


    Yun fan looked at the scene, also did not know what to say.


    Even if Ke wennuan falls down, he is sure to catch her in time, so he is not in a hurry.


    At this time, Ke Feiyu, who went upstairs because of the loud noise, came to the door. When he saw that his daughter was going to jump off the building, he was immediately worried. He began to roar at these relatives angrily, "get out of here! If wennuan really falls down, I''m not finished with you! Shit


    "Why do you talk like that?" Ke wennuan, her aunt is a little dissatisfied.


    Ke Feiyu growled angrily: "what''s wrong with me talking like this? This is my home! You come here and force my daughter to jump off the building. Can''t I scold you? This is murder! If she is forced to be good or bad by you, I will send you all to prison! Shoot


    He put so much emphasis on it that some relatives were really suppressed, and soon someone came downstairs.


    Before long, everyone went downstairs one by one, leaving Yunfan and Ke Feiyu in the room.


    "They''re all gone, and they''re not coming down yet?" Ke Feiyu feels helpless staring at his daughter, and his anger has gone away.


    "Ouch." Ke Wendu''s mouth answered, and he came down. He also felt his arm shaking with acid.


    Ke Feiyu put down his heart a little, but said with a serious face: "don''t do this again in the future. In case you really fall down, it''s you who suffer."


    "He will save me. He is my seat belt." Ke wennuan reaches out his hand to Yunfan.


    Yunfan smell speech suddenly a little speechless, but she did say right.


    "That''s no good. If something really happens, it''s too late to regret it." Ke Feiyu''s expression was very serious, then he turned to Yunfan and said, "and you, if you don''t stop her, you are still watching the play. How can I trust my daughter to you? "


    Yunfan feels a little innocent. As far as his ability is concerned, let alone Ke wennuan pretending to jump off the second floor, even if she pretends to jump off hundreds of floors, he can protect her.


    However, he also understood Ke Feiyu''s idea. As an ordinary person, it''s really risky to do this kind of thing. If he''s not careful, he may really cause death, so he didn''t refute each other, but said helplessly: "OK, I''ll reflect."


    Ke wennuan suddenly shows a surprised look at Yunfan. Originally, she thought he would hurt her father, but she didn''t expect that he could take care of her father''s feelings. This is a bit of a surprise to her.


    In the end, under the persuasion of Yun fan, Ke wennuan promised her father that she would not take this kind of risk again. However, in the end, she was a little unconvinced and said, "I will do that. It''s not forced by them. They think that relying on their relatives, they can naturally control my life. It''s really too much!"


    Ke Feiyu shook his head and said, "then you shouldn''t listen to their words. You keep saying that you don''t want to be influenced by them, but in fact you are still influenced by them. Just ignore their words. I have contacted your uncle about this matter, and he will come to solve it soon. "


    "Eh..." Ke wennuan was stunned and found that it was so.


    But listening to it, it has affected her mood. It''s really difficult for her to turn a deaf ear to it.


    Even a superstar can be forced to commit suicide by the pressure of public opinion and the environment around her. What''s more, she is a girl, even though she has played in the entertainment industry once.


    A maid ran upstairs and told Ke Feiyu about Ke Kaidong''s arrival.


    After Ke Feiyu told Yunfan not to go down with his daughter, he soon went downstairs and told his brother about the fact that Ke wennuan was forced to jump off the building by his relatives.


    Ke wennuan is upstairs with Yun fan. Before long, they hear the thunder roaring from downstairs.


    "It''s not your turn to intervene in my niece''s affairs! If you really drive her boyfriend away, I''ll kill you! " Ke Feiyu stood in front of many relatives and roared fiercely, clearly standing on Yunfan''s side.


    In addition to Ke Feiyu, everyone is a little silly when they hear that he supports Yun fan so much.


    Ke wennuan''s aunt couldn''t help saying, "Kaidong, you can''t talk like this. We are also for the sake of Ke family. Tang Liu of the Tang family can''t be ten million times better than that boy. Why don''t you help the Tang family speak instead of that boy? "

 Chapter 922

    "Stupid! Tang Liu is nothing! He can''t even compare with his warm boyfriend! How nice of you to treat that rubbish as treasure. You have the face to say that it''s for the sake of the Ke family! "


    Ke Kaidong glared at Ke wennuan''s aunt and said, "you say you are for the sake of Ke''s family, right? OK, let me see how you do for the Ke family! "


    "A few years ago, I gave you five million yuan to make a shop. I heard that you have bought several houses now. Should you pay me back?"


    Ke wennuan''s aunt immediately changed her face. "We''re talking about wennuan. How did you get involved in this? What''s more, I can''t turn over my money now. It hurts my feelings when you talk about money with our two relatives. "


    "Hypocrisy! You keep saying that you don''t even want to pay me back for the sake of the Ke family. How can I revitalize the Ke family? "


    "I, I really can''t turn around. It''s too much for you to say that. You..."


    "Shut up! If you don''t want to pay back, get out of here! "


    Finally, in Ke Kaidong''s thunderous roar, Ke wennuan''s aunt slammed the door in anger, but she was still upright.


    "Who else wants to do good for the Ke family? First, pay me back the money you owe me, and show that you are really good for the Ke family with your practical actions. " Ke Kaidong''s eyes swept over his relatives.


    This time, everyone was too guilty to speak.


    All the relatives who were present had a good life because of Ke Kaidong. In fact, they all owed him money, but they didn''t want to pay it back at all.


    In particular, those relatives who are doing well spend money freely outside every day, but they don''t want to pay back the money. They don''t think Ke Kaidong is short of the money, so they don''t think it''s necessary to pay it back at all.


    Seeing that everyone was dumb, Ke Kaidong felt relieved and said, "it''s a warm matter. Don''t interfere in it any more. I have my own decision."


    Soon someone nodded and said, "OK."


    "I see."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    After the incident was suppressed by Ke Kaidong, people began to ask about Yun fan. They wondered why he had taken a fancy to the boy. Moreover, the dowry of the Tang family was accepted by the Ke family. Many people were worried that the Ke family would offend the Tang family.


    Ke Kaidong revealed the fact that fan Yun came from the wuzhe family a little, and these relatives suddenly realized that even if they didn''t know what kind of relatives the wuzhe was, they all knew the horror of the wuzhe family through inquiry and understanding.


    Compared with the wuzhe family, the Tang family is nothing.


    Those who had been angry with Yunfan before realized how ignorant and ridiculous they were when they went upstairs to fight him.


    It seems that we should answer those words, for example, the dog''s eyes are low on people, and those who have eyes don''t know Taishan.


    Soon someone went upstairs to make amends with Yun fan. They changed their attitude before. They should be more polite.


    "Oh, we''re wrong. We''re really wrong. Look at you, you didn''t say your family was much better than the Tang family. You see, I blame you so much. You are really the most suitable person for our family. I see that you are talented and beautiful. It''s a match made in heaven. Ha ha. "


    "Boy, I''m sorry just now. It''s all because of her aunt''s blind rhythm here. We misunderstood you. We are worried because we care about you. If we don''t know about you first, don''t take revenge on me. It''s really a misunderstanding."


    "Yes, it''s all because of wennuan''s aunt. That woman has just been scolded away. She''s a bad luck star. You can rest assured that no matter what others say or think, I will definitely support you to stay warm with our family. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ke wennuan and Yun fan are surrounded by everyone. They feel the different attitudes of their relatives. She is also a little speechless.


    Sometimes people are so hypocritical.


    But now that her relatives agree that she is with Yunfan, she is still very happy, even if they are hypocritical.


    However, Yunfan listened to everyone''s words of apology and approval, but the more he listened, the more he sank his face. After all, he said unhappily: "you almost forced Nuan Nuan to jump off the building just now, don''t you want to apologize to her now?"


    "Well, you see, we should apologize, indeed we should."


    "Wennuan, I''m really sorry just now. You have to believe that we are really for you."


    "You said that you are true. If you have something to say, what else can you do? Come on, anyway, we are a bit wrong. Don''t forget to take it to heart. "


    ¡­¡­


    "All right, all right, stop talking." Ke wennuan quickly waved his hand to stop them, feeling that he was speechless to them.


    She saw that they didn''t want to sincerely apologize to her. It was because Yun fan spoke that they apologized.


    Although listening to their apology, she is very happy, but always feel accept this kind of untrue apology, heart will have a knot in one''s heart.


    After some greetings, they warmly invited Yunfan and wennuan downstairs for tea.


    Yunfan has no choice but to deal with it, but his mood is a little better.


    Now almost all the relatives of the Ke family agree that he will be with Ke Nuan Nuan. In the end, only the Tang family is left, which makes him feel more relaxed.


    When Duanmu''s family comes, he will be free soon.


    Just when everyone was talking happily, a maid suddenly opened the door and came in. She rushed to Ke Feiyu and reported, "master, the people of the Tang family are here! Wait at the door. Do you want them in? "


    Everyone changed his face after hearing the news. Rao Shi knew that Yunfan was from the wuzhe family, but when he heard the news, they still felt some pressure, which was the same as Tan Hu''s discoloration.


    Ke Kaidong quickly responded and asked, "how many people are here? Who is there? "


    The maid quickly replied, "there are five people I don''t know, but the leader said he is the seventh master of the Tang family."


    "Seventh master?" Ke Kaidong turned pale again. The seventh master was the strongest warrior in the Tang family, and also the strongest spear in the Tang family.


    In the early years when the Tang family was fighting in the world, as long as the seventh master came out, everything could be done. He had never heard of the failure of the seventh master.


    The Tang family asked the seventh master to come here. Did they want to do something?!


    Thinking about this, Ke Kaidong turned his head and looked at Yun fan, "fan Yun, the seventh master is the strongest warrior in the Tang family. His strength is unpredictable. If you have a conflict with him, I''m afraid you''ll suffer. Why don''t you go upstairs with Nuan Nuan to avoid it?"


    "No need." Yun fan waved his hand and said, "I didn''t pay attention to the people sent by the Tang family. I would have left for the Tang family if I hadn''t thought that trouble and worry caused too many things. "


    His voice is not small, we all feel his confidence, many people this really look at him.


    If there is no inside information, people will never say such high-profile words.


    Ke Kaidong hesitated and said, "did your family negotiate with the Tang family?"


    Yunfan: "the person I called is on the way, and can arrive today. It doesn''t matter. Since the Tang family has sent someone, why don''t I meet them for a while? "


    "Really?"


    "Don''t make me repeat it too many times. Call people in."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    So Ke Kaidong told his brother to ask the maid to bring in the Tang family.


    Ke Feiyu instructs her to go on. The maid has to turn around and leave. She is walking to the door. Before she goes out, there is a huge metal crash outside.


    Bang!!!

 Chapter 923

    Outside the gate of the Ke family, the seventh master took a direct hand to blow out his strength, which destroyed the iron gate of the Ke family.


    Bang!!!


    This pair of iron gates fell to the ground with a loud noise, which shocked many people.


    "Go."


    Seven Ye complexion as usual, take a step, behind him four people immediately follow up.


    They were used to the seventh master''s behavior and were very calm.


    Ke Kaidong and Yun fan soon rushed out of the living room of the villa.


    When the seventh master saw them, he stopped.


    Without his mouth, the people behind him stopped with him.


    Ke Kaidong came to them and saw the door lying on the ground. He was a little annoyed and said, "seventh master, we don''t want you to come in. Is it too much for you to break the door?"


    "I''m here to do something today, not to mention breaking a door. Even if a few lives are lost, it''s not too much." Seven Ye don''t approve of of of start a corner of the mouth.


    Ke Kaidong frowned and felt a lot of pressure.


    The seventh master is the gun of the Tang family. When he comes out, he basically represents the will of the Tang family.


    They obviously came to find fault. Ke Kaidong didn''t expect that the wuzhe family could not control the Tang family.


    Ke Feiyu''s father and daughter and their relatives came out one after another. When they saw that the gate had been destroyed, someone immediately said, "they are invading illegally. We can call the police to solve them!"


    There was an immediate echo.


    "Yes, if you don''t lose money, we''ll call the police!"


    "This door is out of shape. I''m afraid we can only buy a new one. It''s not much to make them pay 100000 yuan?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Call the police? Why don''t you go and complain to Yama! " The seventh master''s eyes became chilly. He looked at the first speaker and shook his hand with a deadly spirit.


    The deadly spirit rushed to the man at a high speed. Seeing that he was about to hit him, a figure passed by and Yun fan''s figure appeared beside him.


    This drive is easily caught by Yunfan and turned into nothingness.


    Because Qi is hard to catch by naked eyes, many people in the field don''t know what happened, but Yunfan''s rapid movement surprised everyone.


    However, this scene falls into the eyes of the seventh master and others, which is quite different.


    The five of them all cast their eyes on Yun fan and began to take a serious look at him.


    There are not many young people who can catch Qi Ye.


    What''s more, after catching the Qi of the seventh master, the boy didn''t move as if nothing had happened, which made them feel a little strange.


    Ke Kaidong turned his head and frowned at his relatives and said, "don''t be impulsive and don''t say anything out of the way. I''m solving this problem. You''d better go back to your room first."


    As soon as his words fell, some people really went back to the house, but they didn''t really go back to the house. Instead, they stood at the door and watched, thinking that even if something happened, they could get into the house in time to escape.


    Ke Kaidong turned his head to look at the people coming to the Tang family and frowned: "seventh master, they are not sensible. I hope you have a large number of them. Forgive them for being rude to you. Why are you here this time? "


    The seventh master showed his displeasure, "don''t be hypocritical in front of me. The Ke family accepted the dowry of the Tang family, but they want to repent. You ke family don''t weigh your weight. Even if you repent of marriage, it''s the Tang family who speaks first. It''s not your Ke family''s turn to make a decision! "


    "I have already told brother Tang about the cause and effect of this matter. If you are dissatisfied, you can say it. It doesn''t have to be like this. It''s too hurtful." Ke Kaidong''s brow wrinkled deeper, and he glanced at Yun fan a little puzzled.


    The boy said that he could solve the problems of the Tang family. Why are the people of the Tang family still looking for trouble?


    "You only know one, you don''t know the other." The seventh master shook his head and sneered: "you said that the boy named fan Yun came from the wuzhe family, but we have checked that there is no wuzhe family named fan in the world, and even the name of fan Yun has never appeared in the Jianghu."


    "I''m not sure if you''re looking for someone to impersonate him or something, but I''m sure he''s not from a martial family!"


    Ke Kaidong turns his head and looks at Xiang Yunfan in surprise. Then he realizes that this boy is pretending to be a member of the wuzhe family?


    It doesn''t seem impossible.


    With the energy of the Tang family, if there is a fan family, they can''t miss it.


    And up to now, the boy hasn''t solved the Tang family''s problems. Does he really cheat them all?


    Ke Feiyu and some of his relatives also cast their eyes on Yun fan, with his face showing different colors.


    "So, I''m here to meet that boy today. I heard that he seems to have two talents. I''d like to see if his two talents are enough." Say, seven ye also moved the vision to cloud any body.


    Judging from what Yun fan showed just now and the reaction of the public, it is not difficult for him to see that this boy is probably the one who pretends to be a warrior family and tries to destroy the marriage between Ke and Tang.


    Seven Ye sink a way: "this kid, should be fan Yun?"


    Ke Kaidong quickly replied, "yes, he is fan Yun."


    "You don''t really cheat us, do you? Are you from the warrior family? " Ke Feiyu can''t help asking Yunfan questions.


    "Yes, but if you say no, you can say no." After all, he secretly turned his parents into strong men. If you have to say that the cloud family has been a warrior family since his father''s generation.


    But Yunfan is going to let them cultivate immortals in the future. The cultivators have to compete with the martial arts, so it can be said that they are not.


    Ke Kaidong asked angrily: "yes, no, No. Are you lying to us? "


    "I didn''t lie to you." Yun fan calmly came to Ke Kaidong''s side and said calmly, "the martial family or something may be superior to you, but it''s too childish for me. I don''t have to cheat you."


    Ke Kaidong is shocked when he hears the speech. Is this boy saying that he looks down on the warrior family?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The seventh master laughed and said, "Huang Mao, you are just looking at the sky from a well. The power of the martial family is beyond your imagination. Your lies have been exposed by us. In order to round them up, you have blown all the cows to heaven. What a joke


    The four people behind him also laughed and felt that Yunfan was really a joke.


    "Laugh, you won''t be able to laugh soon." Yunfan helplessly spread out his hand and changed the subject, "so, are you here to ridicule me for lying?"


    The seventh master shook his head and said, "there is something wrong with young people''s vision. They can only see ridicule and ridicule, but they can''t see the crisis. Originally I was going to see if you could use it for the Tang family, but now I''ve changed my mind. You''re a young man who doesn''t know what to call. You''ve killed him, so that you won''t cause any trouble to the Tang family in the future. "

 Chapter 924

    Most of the Ke family changed their face. Unexpectedly, the Tang family would say that they wanted to kill people.


    Glancing at Yunfan, Ke Feiyu was silent.


    Logically, he should say something or do something, but the seventh master''s words really made him question Yun fan.


    If this young man is really a member of the wuzhe family, he should have a way to deal with it.


    If he is deceiving, he should die.


    This boy is the source of the contradiction between the Ke family and the Tang family. Once this source disappears, the contradiction between the Ke family and the Tang family will no longer exist.


    This time, Ke Kaidong chose to observe the changes.


    Ke wennuan clenched a pair of small hands and looked at Yun fan with confidence.


    She knew that the Tang family was powerful. She had a premonition that if she asked others for help, both the Tang family and the Ke family should be able to eradicate it easily.


    Only he is different. This kind of difficulty should be nothing to him. She believes he can solve it.


    "If you want to kill me, come on." But I remind you that if you do, I will not only kill people, but also make the Tang family pay the corresponding price. You have to think about it


    The seventh master showed his disgusting expression, "up to now, you are still pretending to be calm. Since you want to die, I will satisfy you! "


    "Seventh master, it''s just to kill a hairy boy. Let me be the executioner so as not to dirty your hands." A middle-aged man behind the seventh master stands up. He is a little curious about how strong Yun fan is, so he will start. After all, there are not many young people who can stop the Qi Ye.


    The seventh master glanced at the middle-aged man, "OK, let''s go."


    "Good." As soon as the middle-aged man''s words fell, he rushed to Yunfan with great momentum. On the way, his fists had gathered hunting spirit, "boy, take your life!"


    Seeing this, Ke Kaidong began to retreat away from Yunfan.


    The four men brought by the seventh master are the four King Kong of the Tang family. They are all powerful warriors. He knows them.


    As a man who lives in the river and lake, he knows that the fighting between martial arts is far more terrifying than ordinary people''s fighting, so he naturally doesn''t want to be affected.


    At this time, many people in the Ke family were in an uproar. The middle-aged man''s speed was very fast and his momentum was extremely terrible. They did not hesitate to believe that he could screw off Yunfan''s neck with one hand.


    Yun fan calmly steps out, in a flash, comes to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was a little surprised. Yunfan''s speed this time was even faster than just now, but he soon reacted and suddenly hit Yunfan''s forehead.


    Almost at the same time, Yunfan reached out and touched the guy''s body.


    In an instant, the middle-aged man disappeared in the world and was taken into one side of the world by him.


    The ice sword passed by, and the middle-aged man''s head was cut down. Only then did he find that his surroundings had changed, and finally he died, feeling puzzled.


    In this regard, Yunfan has no pity, this guy is under the kill move, also don''t know how many people killed.


    Come out and hang out, sooner or later you have to pay back.


    As a person in the Jianghu, his life has not been his own since he wandered in the Jianghu.


    There is no distinction between good and evil in the world of rivers and lakes. People always have gains and losses when they are playing games in their interests.


    It''s just that sometimes what is lost is just life.


    In order to take into account the influence, Yunfan chooses to kill people in one side of the world, which is very easy.


    In the game, everyone was dumbfounded.


    They saw Yunfan move forward like a blink. The moment he stopped, the middle-aged man disappeared beside him. No one knew what had happened.


    Yunfan''s speed is very fast, we didn''t even see him reach out and touch the middle-aged man.


    The seventh master and his three subordinates are confused.


    Anyone here?


    Why did the man disappear all of a sudden?!


    Soon after the seventh master, a middle-aged man stood up and pointed to Yunfan and said, "smelly boy! Did you do it? What about others? "


    Yun fan calmly replied: "he was killed by me."


    The man immediately retorted: "joke, he will be killed by you? You''re talking about dreams


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Yun fan is indifferent to that guy.


    This time, the man was dumb, but he didn''t want to go up. It was just that the disappearance of his companion was too strange. He was really worried that he would also disappear inexplicably, which was too strange.


    The seventh master stares at Yun fan, and his face becomes a little dignified.


    Each of the four King Kong of the Tang family is a real martial arts expert. He doesn''t believe that Yunfan can kill that guy.


    But it''s an indisputable fact that people have disappeared. More than ten seconds have passed and the guy hasn''t appeared. It seems that the world has evaporated. It really makes the seventh master feel very evil. He doesn''t know what kind of magic Yun fan has used.


    "You three, go together, but don''t kill him yet." The seventh master turns his head and looks at his subordinates behind him. He decides to take this opportunity to see how Yunfan makes people disappear.


    "Good."


    "Let''s go."


    The three men soon set out to rush to Yunfan, and everyone burst out with astonishing energy, and the wind broke out around them.


    Yunfan also started.


    The shadow passed by. When Yunfan fell five steps away from the seventh master, the three people also evaporated.


    One side of the world, the three people see their companion''s body, dumbfounded.


    The ice sword skimmed over and easily cut off one of the men''s heads.


    The remaining two were shocked.


    "Ice sword!"


    "That boy, is it cloud battle sky?"


    The answer to them is that the ice sword attacks mercilessly, so fast that they have no time to fight back.


    The shadow of the sword passed by, and two heads rose to the sky.


    All the four King Kong of the Tang family died.


    In Ke''s family, Yun fan stares at the seventh master''s face indifferently and takes a step, "it''s your turn."


    The seventh master was a little flustered this time. He didn''t see Yunfan''s action at all. As a result, the three people disappeared!


    What the hell!


    All of a sudden, he found that even if he could not please shangyunfan, what would he do if he disappeared somehow?


    The seventh master lost his voice and said, "wait! What about them? "


    "The dying need not know too much." Yunfan took another step. At this time, he was only three steps away from the seventh master.


    Seven ye a pair of black eyes narrow up, fast violent retreat, he this just felt cloud every body seem to have a kind of very dangerous breath existence.


    What the boy said was not like the words of an ordinary young warrior. On the contrary, it was like the words of a man who had been wandering in the Jianghu for many years.


    No matter the disappearance of the four King Kong, or the boy''s words and deeds, they are too evil and weird!


    The seventh master realized that he really looked down on the boy.


    Fortunately, it is not too late for him to discover these clues in time.


    At the same time of rapid retreat, the seventh master was still a little alarmed and yelled: "young man, you wait! I didn''t want to do it to you. I was just joking with you. This is a misunderstanding! Don''t take it seriously


    Although he didn''t believe this, he had no time to organize better language.


    He was afraid that Yunfan would pursue him. He just wanted to let the boy know that he had no hostility.

 Chapter 925

    Seven ye and cloud fan open ten meters distance, just stop body, a little uneasy looking at the young man in front of.


    Fortunately, Yun fan didn''t seem to pursue, which made him feel relieved.


    Yun Fan said indifferently, "since it''s a misunderstanding, should you give me an apology?"


    Seven Ye hesitated for a moment, looked around, four King Kong''s figure still did not appear, he was a little angry after all said: "sorry..."


    "I''d like to apologize to you, too." Yunfan reaches out to Ke Kaidong and others.


    Seventh master: "sorry, everyone..."


    Ke Kaidong was shocked. He didn''t expect that the seventh master would really apologize to them.


    Even the Ke family''s relatives were a little confused.


    When the seventh master brought people over, he was so arrogant that he broke the door. Now he changed his attitude because of Yun fan.


    Many people look at Yun fan''s eyes are sublimated, anyone can realize that this boy is really not simple.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "by the way, talk about compensation. You broke Ke''s door. It means a million dollars."


    million!


    Many relatives of the Ke family glared, feeling that Yun fan really dared to speak.


    Just now someone said that they would pay the seventh master 100000 yuan. They all thought it was a sky high price. After all, the damage was just two iron gates.


    Now Yunfan asked the seventh master to compensate one million, which is absolutely sky high.


    Ke Feiyu is very ashamed. He is really afraid that the seventh master will be offended. Although Yun fan is not afraid of anything, he is afraid.


    He waved his hand and said, "no, after all, there''s a reason. It''s too bad to say compensation."


    "No, he has to pay for it!" Ke wennuan said aggressively, "if they don''t pay for something, others will think that the Ke family is easy to bully. He must pay for the money!"


    Ke Feiyu stares at his daughter and feels that she really doesn''t think it''s too big. Isn''t she really afraid to make the seventh master angry?


    Yunfan glanced at Ke wennuan with admiration and immediately said to the seventh master indifferently, "my girlfriend has opened her mouth. If you don''t have the sincerity to apologize, I''ll have to do it."


    "I will pay for it." Although the seventh master was a little angry, he didn''t dare to break out. The more powerful Yun fan was, the more elusive he felt.


    Each of the four King Kong has the strength of Zhenwu Xiaocheng. Their inexplicable disappearance is indeed a deterrent to him.


    Although the seventh master has the strength of Zhenwu Dacheng and can easily handle the four King Kong by himself, he can''t be as terrible as Yunfan. He really doesn''t have the ability to change people out of thin air.


    In order not to follow the old way of the four King Kong, this time the seventh master recognized him.


    Ke Feiyu saw the attitude of the seventh master, and he was stunned. Did Yunfan really scare the old man?


    Many relatives of the Ke family also feel strange, especially those who know the ability of the seventh master. They feel that this scene is really incredible.


    The most powerful master of the Tang family, even to Ke wennuan''s little boyfriend, but also willing to break the door because of a million compensation, this thing is really enough for them to boast for a while.


    "It''s easy to lose money." Yunfan takes out the paper with Ke Feiyu''s bank account on it.


    Soon, he set out to give the paper to the seventh master, "pay."


    The seventh master''s face is a little strange. He didn''t expect that Yunfan even had his bank account ready.


    Although his heart was a little bad, he still made a phone call and asked people to transfer one million yuan under a wave of operation.


    It wasn''t long before Ke Feiyu received the one million SMS. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He felt that the money was more like a hot potato. He only hoped that Yun fan would really shock the Tang family.


    But Ke Kaidong is thoughtful. Yunfan''s words and deeds show his strength and confidence. He can even control the seventh master. It seems that the Tang family is nothing more.


    This guy doesn''t seem to be cheating. Even if he''s not a member of the wuzhe family, he seems to have the ability to turn people out of thin air. Is he qualified to fight against the wuzhe family?


    There is no one in the world who can fight against a super strong warrior family, but none of them is more terrifying than a dragon among the people, just like those who destroyed the island a while ago.


    Ke Kaidong is a little hard to believe that Yunfan is such a terror. After all, he really doesn''t think Ke wennuan can be charming to attract the strong against the sky.


    But at the same time, he didn''t believe it, but he had some expectations in his heart, hoping that Yun fan could really be such a terrible existence.


    If that is the case, the Ke family will not be able to make a real progress?


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was.


    Ke Feiyu''s eyes are complex and he says to Yunfan, "it''s time to pay."


    "High." Yun fan nodded calmly.


    The seventh Master said to Yun fan in a hurry: "your honor, the compensation has arrived, so this matter is even turned over. Can you let the four people go?"


    Yun fan replied without expression: "I said that they were killed by me. If you are interested in the corpse, I can return it to you."


    Seven ye a Zheng, a little don''t believe cloud fan really killed four big King Kong, but he still difficult said: "live to see a person, die to see a corpse."


    "OK, go outside. It''s your car at the door, isn''t it?" Yunfan steps out quietly.


    The seventh master quickly followed, "yes."


    Outside the Ke''s house, there is a business car. It''s the car that the seventh master and his wife came to.


    On the side of the business car, Yun Fan said calmly, "open the back-up car, I''ll put the body in."


    The seventh master''s face was embarrassed. "The car key is not on me. It''s on those people you lost."


    "Ang, that''s true." Yunfan''s divine sense sweeps one side of the world, and then sweeps one of the corpses. There is indeed a car key on it.


    Idea move, cloud fan will get the car key out, open the back-up car, then throw the key back to seven Ye.


    As soon as he shook his hand, the bodies of the four King Kong appeared in the reserve car.


    The back compartment of the business car is connected to the seats, and it is more than enough to hold four bodies.


    The souls of these four corpses have been engulfed by ice Ling, but Yunfan doesn''t give up.


    Looking at the bloody scene in the carriage, the seventh master was stunned and almost had a short circuit in his head.


    He really did not expect that the four King Kong were actually killed!


    And the young man who killed people did not change his face, as if it was not a big deal.


    These are the four King Kong who have made great contributions to the Tang family!


    He died so unknowingly!


    He doesn''t even know how they died


    Back to God, seven Ye is still shocked, but also a little angry, "you, actually killed them!"


    "I said, once you start, I will not only kill people, but also make the Tang family pay the corresponding price, but you don''t believe it." Yun fan has no choice but to show his hand, "I want to solve this matter with full goodwill. You have to force me to kill. If you don''t agree, tell me, I''ll kill you too."


    The seventh master opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. He just felt very sorry.


    If only one of them had heard Yun fan''s words before, it would not have come to such an end.


    Just now he chose to retreat. Now after seeing the bodies of the four King Kong, he has no courage to fight with Yun fan.


    He really didn''t expect that the young man in front of him, who was not amazing in appearance, would be so terrible


    "I killed them, don''t you agree?" Yun fan cast his eyes on the seventh master and asked questions indifferently.

 Chapter 926

    Seven Ye difficult return a way: "I, dress."


    Yun fan asked: "is it oral or oral heart?"


    "Convinced..." the seventh master felt very depressed. At this moment, he had the heart to kill Yun fan. If it wasn''t for the fear that he couldn''t fight, he would never let the young man in front of him be so angry!


    Yunfan naturally saw that the old guy didn''t agree at all, and he didn''t know whether the old guy and the Tang family would make any difference.


    However, it was not convenient for him to kill all the people. After all, he always wanted to leave one person to report back to the Tang family, so as to frighten the people of the Tang family.


    If the people of the Tang family can realize his ability, they may not need Duanmu family to show up at that time, and the people of the Tang family will be subdued.


    Thinking about this, Yun Fan said indifferently: "old man, since you say you are convinced, I hope you can cherish your life and don''t give me any more trouble. Today, I will take people to the Tang family to communicate with them. You can take my words and go away. "


    "Ah, good..." the seventh master nodded his head, closed the door of the back-up car, and then started to drive away.


    At this time, most of the Ke family came to the door. Seeing that the seventh master left in a mess, almost everyone felt comfortable.


    Ke Kaidong, in particular, was even more relaxed.


    In the past, when he saw the seventh master, he had to be polite to him.


    Now Yunfan helps the Ke family to frighten the old guy, which really makes him feel proud.


    "Ah


    Ke wennuan rushed out of the crowd and screamed and fell on Yunfan''s arms. He was so happy.


    In full view of the public, Yunfan is a little embarrassed, but he still holds her up and gives a response.


    Ke wennuan blushed, excited and shy, and said, "it''s hard."


    Yunfan helpless way: "not hard, go, into the house."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    When the business car drove onto the road, the seventh master looked back at the corpse behind him. All kinds of emotions, such as anger, frustration, helplessness and regret, surged in his heart. These complicated emotions, which were entangled together, eventually turned into one of his actions, stepping on the accelerator.


    The vehicle gallops up, a car is far behind by him, seven Ye just feel to find the exit of a little catharsis mood.


    But he was still very angry.


    For decades, he had never suffered such humiliation. He was forced to end up in a mess by a teenager.


    If this revenge is not avenged, how can he gain a foothold in maishan city?


    He absolutely didn''t believe that Yun fan came from any martial family. At most, he had mastered a magic trick.


    Just a teenager, even if he is more powerful, can he beat the Tang family?


    Absolutely impossible!


    He doesn''t believe it.


    At the foot of the famous maishan scenic spot in maishan City, there is a large area of luxury villas. The largest villa around the mountain is the residence of the Tang family.


    Seven ye returned to the Tang family''s mountain villa, the car is still driving on the road, met sitting in a golf cart, ready to play golf Tang Jinxiong.


    "Stop the car." As soon as Tang Jinxiong waved, the golf cart and business car stopped.


    Tang Jinxiong stepped out of the golf cart and came to the window of the business car with a happy smile. He raised his hand and knocked on the window.


    When the car window came down, Tang Jinxiong immediately said with a smile, "how can you get rid of that boy so soon? Have you brought it? "


    In other words, he turned to look at the back of the car, only to find that the four King Kong who went with the car were missing. What''s more, he saw blood on the car and smelled the smell of blood.


    However, due to the angle problem, he did not see the body.


    Tang Jinxiong immediately changed his face, "what''s the matter?"


    The seventh master''s face was gloomy and said, "it''s a bit complicated. I''ll stop the car first, and then I''ll sit down in the garden and say it."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you first."


    Tang Jinxiong got on the golf cart and asked the driver to drive to the garden.


    After the seventh master stopped the car, he left for the garden.


    The Tang family''s garden is very large, with a variety of flowers and trees. There is also a reception area with more than 30 white round tables. There is a big umbrella in the middle of each round table, and there are white chairs all around the table. The battle is like a large dessert shop.


    Tang Jinxiong and the seventh master sit down at a table and communicate.


    Tang Jinxiong was very angry when he learned that the four King Kong died and what happened to the Ke family.


    "That boy can''t be a member of the wuzhe family. What''s the most important thing for him to do is to master some secret methods. Even if he wants to come to the Tang family to communicate with me? I don''t know! He will not be allowed to enter the gate of my Tang family! He wants to step on the Tang family and show off his power. This kind of person must not stay. He must be killed! "


    Listening to Tang Jinxiong''s roar, the seventh Master said with a deep look: "you said that I was in the heart. This boy really had to be killed. It happens that a master I know has come to maishan city. As long as you agree, I can invite him. The master will take the boy''s life by hand. "


    "Master?"


    Tang Jinxiong stares. He knows the terror of the master. Even the Tang family dare not provoke the master.


    In his eyes, the master is an unattainable existence.


    Soon he wondered, "will the master be willing to help us? Even if he gives money, he may not be willing to do it, will he


    The seventh master nodded and said, "it''s usually like this, but I have a little friendship with him after all. As long as I give him more money, he will certainly be willing to help."


    Tang Jinxiong suddenly got up, angrily clenched his fist and said: "good! Then ask the master to come out! That boy dares to kill four King Kong. I will not only frustrate him, but also make the Ke family submit to me


    In the afternoon, the Ke family welcomed a man, Duanmu Xingwen.


    Duanmu Xingwen, the fourth son of Duanmu Qingcang, has the strength of Zhenwu Dacheng.


    When Yun fan went to Duanmu''s home to plant cold lotus on ice, he met Duanmu.


    At the meeting of searching for spiritual things, Duanmu Xingwen also represented Duanmu family.


    At that time, when Yunfan was fighting Duanmu Qingcang, he was hurt in the face. Duanmu lanyue was his daughter.


    However, at this time, Yunfan not only changed his appearance, but also his voice. Duanmu Xingwen naturally could not recognize him. He just thought he was yunzhantian''s friend.


    In the living room, many relatives of the Ke family have not left yet. They are curious about the identity of Yunfan when they hear that he invited people from the wuzhe family to come.


    As soon as Duanmu Xingwen arrived, everyone knew that he was a member of Duanmu family, and they were very enthusiastic about him. Even Ke Kaidong was no exception. He was more enthusiastic about him than Yun fan.


    After the necessary conversation, Yun fan entered the theme and said to Duanmu Xingwen, "so this time I invite you to come here, hoping to use your Duanmu family''s energy to suppress the Tang family, so that they can give up the idea of marriage, and no longer dare to retaliate against the Ke family. It''s so simple."


    Duanmu Xingwen had a doubt in his mind and said, "since you have the ability to kill the people of the Tang family, why should you let me? If you go directly to the Tang family and kill them, they will obey you. Naturally, it is impossible to retaliate against the Ke family. "

 Chapter 927

    "This matter..."


    Yunfan words meal, feel a little helpless.


    It''s true that if he makes a move, he doesn''t need to call Duanmu''s people to come here, but he is not suitable to make a move.


    If he and Ke wennuan were true, he would have killed the Tang family and let them stop.


    But the key thing is that he and Ke wennuan are fake. When he leaves, if the Tang family is aware of it, it will harm the Ke family.


    In that case, we can''t rule out the possibility that Ke wennuan will ask him to help again, but he doesn''t want to get involved with her any more. After this, he will really end up with her, so it''s a way to let Duanmu family help.


    With Duanmu family''s position in the world, it''s easy to control the Tang family.


    After all, the new identity he invented to help Ke nuannan was not well-known, and the people of the Tang family despised him for it.


    If he killed the whole Tang family because of Ke wennuan''s affairs, it would be a bit unreasonable.


    Yun fan shook his head and took the words just now, "of course I have my reasons, so don''t ask too much."


    Duanmu Xingwen: "well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask more. What do you want me to do about the Tang family? "


    Yun fan was about to speak, but after he noticed something, he turned his head and looked at the position of the entrance door.


    The entrance door was suddenly opened, and a maid rushed in while shouting.


    "Master! No! The people of the Tang family are making trouble again! "


    The people of the Ke family were very surprised.


    Yunfan is a face calmly to Duanmu Xingwen said: "you go to deal with the people outside, this time I will not appear."


    "All right." Duanmu Xingwen stands up directly.


    Soon, the Ke family and Duanmu Xingwen set out and walked out, leaving only Yunfan and Ke wennuan in the room.


    Ke wennuan starts to sit beside Yun fan and doubts: "why don''t you go out?"


    "It''s enough for Duanmu''s family to show up. It''s time for him to show up." After a speech, Yun fan continued: "after this matter is over, Duanmu family will provide a layer of protection for your Ke family, and my unknown identity, it''s time to call a curtain call."


    Ke wennuan was stunned when she heard that he seemed to be leaving her completely.


    She stretched out her slender hand and tried to touch him, but she stopped in the air and didn''t dare to get close again.


    When others were present, she could touch him again and again in the name of acting, but now only when they were present, she found that although he was sitting beside her, it seemed that he was far away from him.


    Most of all, she felt it was hard for her to get over that.


    He didn''t love her.


    Outside the door, Duanmu Xingwen walked in front. As soon as he went out, he saw three people coming here.


    He didn''t know these three people, but Ke Kaidong recognized them.


    This time, the seventh master and Tang Jinxiong came, and Ke Kaidong, another middle-aged man in Tang costume, didn''t know him.


    Seeing Tang Jinxiong personally, Ke Kaidong felt a little pressure even if Duanmu''s family was present. After all, this guy is the one who dominates maishan city!


    The air burst out in his legs, and the concrete floor was cracked by the air.


    He turned into a cannonball and rushed to Duanmu Xingwen.

 Chapter 928

    Mr. Liang''s idea is very simple. If Duan Jue Wen is really a Duanmu family member, his strength will not be inferior to him at this age. After all, they seem to be the same age.


    That''s why he chose to do it.


    The Ke family''s face is different. I didn''t expect that the Tang family would start so soon.


    Ke Kaidong saw that Liang Ye''s strength was not simple. He was afraid that his family would be affected. He quickly said, "everyone back up!"


    Many people are obedient and choose to retreat.


    At the same time, Duanmu Xingwen also made a move.


    Bang!


    His feet also burst out a group of Qi, but this group of Qi is inferior to Liang Ye''s, it can''t even crack the concrete floor.


    But it didn''t affect Duanmu Xingwen''s momentum. He was like a sword, and his whole body burst out with astonishing energy. From the perspective of momentum, he was able to surpass Mr. Liang.


    On the other hand, Mr. Liang''s progress is nothing more than the strength of his hands, which is not as powerful as Duanmu Xingwen''s.


    Two people almost with the same speed rushed to each other, just a blink of an eye time, fierce confrontation.


    Duanmu Xingwen''s whole body energy was condensed to his feet, and the wind was born at his feet.


    With a jump, he kicked the flying leg with a sharp air to master Liang, which was like a rainbow.


    Mr. Liang suddenly stopped. At the same time, his powerful fists came out together, and with the momentum of advance, he made a heavy blow to the foot floor of Duanmu Xingwen. His power can''t be underestimated.


    When his fists touched the floor of his feet, the two groups of Qi and energy clashed and a strong wind broke out.


    Under a blow, a dull sound, Duanmu Xingwen whole person completely uncontrollable rapid inverted fly out!


    Boom!!


    He smashed a big hole in the wall of Ke''s villa. At last, he followed a lot of bricks and stones and fell into the living room. Before he got up, he spewed out a mouthful of blood mist.


    Ke wennuan turns her head and looks at Duanmu Xingwen, who falls behind the sofa. She can''t help taking a breath. The door is open. She can hear the conversation outside. It seems that the Tang family has invited someone else.


    But she did not expect that the person who was invited by Yunfan would be so quick to hang up the lottery!


    Yunfan turns his head and looks back, but he has no choice but to look back. He finds that the person invited by the Tang family this time is actually a master.


    Duanmu Xingwen only has the strength of Zhenwu Dacheng, not even a half step master. Naturally, he can''t be a rival of the master.


    Outside, many people of the Ke family were shocked and opened their mouths wide. They didn''t expect that master Liang would be so powerful!


    If ordinary people get this punch from him, they will definitely be killed on the spot!


    "How dare you pretend to be Duanmu''s man? It''s funny! Ha ha ha ha Mr. Liang laughs and walks into Ke''s living room from the big hole. Then he comes to duanmuxing tattoo and looks down at him.


    At this time, the Ke family, Tang Jinxiong and the seventh master also entered the living room one after another.


    "I''m not pretending. I''m really a Duanmu man, but I''m just inferior." Duanmu Xingwen propped up and wanted to get up, but it was very difficult.


    His feet, which had been hit by Liang Ye''s fists, were shaking, and his viscera were surging. He had already suffered internal injuries.


    "Ha ha, you still want to cheat now. Do you really think I''m so easy to cheat?" Mr. Liang directly stepped on Duanmu Xingwen''s back and put him on the ground.


    Duanmu star was furious when he was defeated. It was not shameful for him, but this guy stepped on his back in front of so many people and embarrassed him. It was a complete shame!


    He looked up at master Liang and said angrily, "do you want to declare war on Duanmu family?"


    "Enough, don''t pretend. I admit that your strength is OK, but Duanmu family can''t be as weak as you. If you have to pretend, I will declare war on Duanmu family. What can you do for me? If you have the ability, go and call me Duanmu Qingcang, ha ha! " Mr. Liang laughed with disapproval. He felt very happy after he broke this guy''s lie.


    The Ke family are dumb. According to master Liang, it seems that the man who was trampled on the ground is not like Duanmu family.


    But Yunfan should have no reason to cheat them. After all, this boy showed his unique skill of turning people into nothing in the morning.


    Many people don''t know that Yunfan loaded the four King Kong corpses and asked the seventh master to send them back.


    Duanmu Xingwen, who was trampled on the ground, gnashed his teeth and said, "well, since you say so, Duanmu family will accept your declaration of war!"


    Sitting on the sofa, Yun Fan said indifferently, "who, he is really a Duanmu man, you''d better let him go, sincerely apologize to him, and ask him to forgive you, otherwise I can''t guarantee whether you can get out of here alive. After all, I didn''t come here to be humiliated by you when I asked the Duanmu family to come. "


    Mr. Liang turned his head and saw only half of Yunfan''s head on the sofa. However, he could tell from his voice that it was just a young man. He didn''t think so. Instead, he sneered: "boy, you''d better apologize to me now and ask me to forgive you, or I can''t guarantee that your head will be twisted off by me and kicked by the ball."


    "There''s no way."


    Yun fan shook his head. Just as he was about to get up, the seventh master came to the side and recognized him.


    The seventh master immediately sneered: "fan Yun, you are hiding here! Now I invite Mr. Liang to come here. He has the strength of a great master. Now I want you to die without a place to die! "


    "Great master? I''m sorry, I''m not. "


    Yun fan gets up indifferently, then turns his head and looks at Mr. Liang in Tang costume.


    Before that, he was a little puzzled. How could this guy''s voice sound familiar? Sure enough, this man was Liang Lu he had seen on the highway when he came with Ke wennuan.


    Liang Lu was silly on the spot, and he recognized Yun fan at a glance.


    On the highway, Yunfan''s terrible skill in fighting alone night is still fresh in his mind.


    At that time, when he asked Yunfan''s name, he only got an "anonymous" answer. He knew that the boy didn''t like him, and even disdained to tell him his name.


    After all, this is a young man who transcends the master''s realm and has a bright future. He can''t really follow him.


    Once Liang Lu was deeply sorry for this.


    I never thought that he could meet Yunfan again now!


    "Is he the boy named fan Yun?"


    Tang Jinxiong turned to look at Xiang Yunfan and said, "master Liang, this boy is the one who killed the four King Kong of the Tang family. I don''t know what magic he used. But no matter how he can, he can''t be your great master''s opponent. Please make sure to defeat him! "


    "Mr. Liang, please abandon this boy first, and let me vent my anger on him later!" The seventh master is very angry when he thinks of the four King Kong who were killed. He has been with the four King Kong for many years. It''s false to say that he has no feelings at all. At this time, he really wants to take Yunfan''s tendon and strip his skin, so that he can taste the unbearable pain.


    Many people in the Ke family changed their faces.


    All the experts invited by Yun fan were defeated by Liang Lu, not to mention the boy.


    They feel that Yunfan will definitely suffer.


    Even Ke Kaidong is not optimistic about Yun fan. After all, Liang Lu''s strength is really terrible.


    On the field, only Ke wennuan still believes in Yun fan.


    But after she turned her head and recognized Liang Lu, her expression became a little wonderful, and she felt that something interesting was about to happen.


    Liang Lu''s Tang costume is very unique. She believes that she will never recognize the wrong person.


    "Even if I''m frustrated, or if I''m useless, you still say you want to screw my head off and kick it as a ball, don''t you?"


    Yun fan, smiling but not smiling, waved to Liang Lu, "come on, I''ll give you a chance."

 Chapter 929

    "No, no, no..." Liang Lu waved his hand a little foolishly. He put his foot away and said to Yunfan in a hurry: "I didn''t mean to fight with you. Everything was an accident. I didn''t know it was you."


    "Huh?" Tang Jinxiong cast a surprised look at Liang Lu. What does Liang Lu mean by this?


    Does he know the boy?


    The Ke family also felt surprised. Liang Lu''s tone seemed to soften.


    "Master Liang, do you know each other?" Seven Ye surprised looking at cloud fan, feel things seem to become delicate.


    Mr. Liang was very embarrassed and said: "yes, today is a big flood to the Dragon King temple."


    People were even more surprised when they heard that he meant that the Ke family was the Dragon King Temple?


    Saying that, Liang Ye squatted down and said to Duan Mu Xingwen in shame: "brother, I''m really sorry. Since he said that you are Duanmu family, it is absolutely impossible to have false, I was abrupt, impulsive, very sorry


    Duanmu Xingwen doesn''t know what''s going on, but Liang Lu''s apology doesn''t diminish his anger.


    He trembled and wanted to get up. Liang Lu quickly helped him up.


    Duanmu Xingwen broke away Liang Lu and said in a cold voice, "I don''t need your help, and I won''t accept your apology. You just said that you wanted to declare war with Duanmu family. Have you forgotten so soon?"


    "Misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding!"


    Liang Lu was so scared that he began to smile and said, "just now I thought you were pretending to be Duanmu''s man. I absolutely didn''t want to be the enemy of Duanmu''s family. Thousands of mistakes, are my fault, also hope you can forgive my ignorance. As long as you can eliminate the fire, no matter how much you want me to compensate, as long as I can, I will satisfy you and show my sincerity. "


    Tang Jinxiong and seventh master were stunned.


    With Liang Lu''s attitude, doesn''t it mean Duanmu is really Duanmu?


    Tang Jinxiong changed his face when he thought that he was looking for someone to offend Duanmu family. He felt that this time he was really in trouble.


    He never dreamed that Yunfan could invite Duanmu''s people to come here. What''s more, he didn''t know Liang Lu.


    Duanmu Xingwen was silent for a moment. After all, Liang Lu was sincere, and his anger gradually subsided. "Well, since you said that, let me give you a punch, our business is over."


    Liang Lu said with shame, "OK, come on."


    As soon as the words fell, he spread out his hands and put on a look of Ren Jun''s attack.


    Duanmu Xingwen stood firm, his fists gathered strength, and began to accumulate power crazily, even the wind around.


    "Drink!"


    A violent drink, he suddenly a punch to beam road abdomen.


    There was a scream from the defenseless Liang Lu, and the whole person flew straight out of the big hole, and finally fell on the concrete floor outside.


    As soon as he landed, he couldn''t control his breath of blood.


    Duanmu Xingwen has the strength of Zhenwu Dacheng. One step further, he can become a master.


    Although Liang Lu is a great master, he will also be injured if he gets a punch from Duan Wenxu in such a defenceless situation.


    In the living room, many people of the Ke family were surprised. They felt that the picture was too dramatic, although some people didn''t know what was going on.


    But just now Liang Lu wanted to find fault, but now he volunteered to be beaten for forgiveness. This is an undoubted fact.


    Ke Kaidong is even more happy to see this. He can see that after Liang Lu recognized Yun fan, the situation reversed.


    Liang Lu seems to know what the identity of Yunfan is?


    Even the kid?


    Otherwise, he couldn''t have believed Yun fan''s words all of a sudden, and he really listened to his words and apologized and asked for forgiveness.


    However, Duanmu Xingwen is really a member of Duanmu family. It seems that he alone can make Liang Lu and even Tang family soft. After all, Duanmu family''s strength is not for fun.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    The Ke family are happy, but Tang Jinxiong is worried.


    He couldn''t help but quietly get close to the seventh master and said in a worried low voice: "the situation is not good. Is that guy really Duanmu''s man? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    For Duanmu Xingwen''s identity, he was still in a state of suspense.


    "I''m not sure." The seventh master felt rather frustrated. This time he asked Liang Lu to come over, but the Tang family spent tens of millions of dollars, but in the end they could only usher in this ending?


    This tricky scene makes the seventh master feel very difficult to finish, and his face is a bit hard to hang up.


    "Cough..."


    Liang Lu sat up and coughed some blood. Then he reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He got up and walked back to the living room.


    Although he was injured under the heavy blow, the master''s physique was obviously much better than Duan Jue Wen''s, and he was not as hard to get up after a blow as the latter.


    Back to duanmuxing tattoo, Liang Lu said with sincerity: "this time, are you willing to forgive me?"


    "Well, in the face of Yun zhantian, it turns the page." Duanmu Xingwen shakes his head. Although he is still angry inside, he sees that Liang Lu and fan Yun know each other. He gets revenge for the blow. He really can''t pursue anything.


    "Cloud vs sky?" Liang Lu suddenly glared, and was really scared, "what does this matter with Yun Zhan Tian? Is he... "


    Liang Lu''s words stopped, but his eyes were on Yun fan.


    This time, almost everyone in the living room cast their eyes on Yun fan.


    The name of Yun zhantian is very popular among many people on the field, but few people who are wandering in the river and lake are aware of the fact that he has made the island country turn upside down.


    Even people who don''t know the name of yunzhantian can guess that yuntianzhan is a wonderful person again when they see Liang Lu''s reaction with you.


    "Yes." Duanmu Xingwen nodded and continued: "he''s a friend of Yun zhantian. Don''t you know him? How can you not know his relationship with Yun zhantian? "


    Liang Lu was stunned immediately. He exaggerated and opened his mouth. After a moment, he was very frightened and said: "this, you see, this, I really didn''t mean it. It was the people of Tang family who paid for me. I absolutely didn''t mean to be enemies with you. I didn''t even have time to get to know you. You didn''t give me a chance last time."


    "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Now I''ll get rid of the relationship with the people of the Tang family. You have the right to treat me as a fart and let me go, or I can help you repair the people of the Tang family."


    "Poof..." Ke wennuan couldn''t help laughing. He felt that it was really funny. The people invited by the Tang family not only agreed, but also said they would help to deal with the Tang family. It was really funny.


    As the only one who knows that Yunfan is yunzhantian, the feeling of helping him keep secrets makes her feel really wonderful.


    Ke wennuan smiles, and many people in Ke''s family laugh without fear.


    In the end, Ke Kaidong can''t help but raise his mouth. After this, he suddenly realizes that the Ke family seems to be on the way to prosperity.


    As long as Ke wennuan marries Yun fan, it''s hard for the Ke family to be underdeveloped!

 Chapter 930

    Seven ye and Tang Jinxiong heard that Liang Lu wanted to help the Ke family repair them, and their faces turned blue and white.


    Now the people of the Ke family look at them as if they are watching a joke, which makes them lose face.


    "Mr. Liang, are you going too far? I''ve paid 10 million yuan to invite you to come here. I don''t blame you for your incompetence, but it''s a bit against morality to go down the drain. " Tang Jinxiong stares at Liang Lu discontentedly. Even if he knows that this guy is a great master and can''t offend him easily, he still can''t bear it.


    Without waiting for Liang Lu to answer the question, Tang Jinxiong said, "when you are wandering in the Jianghu, shouldn''t morality and justice be the most important thing? You don''t even have this bottom line. Are you good with them today, and you can betray them tomorrow? "


    Liang Lu is a little annoyed when he hears the speech. Tang Jinxiong says that he is just poking his spine.


    He absolutely doesn''t want to be the enemy of Yunfan. He knows that he is not the opponent of this boy, not to mention that Duanmu family members are also present. If he continues to stand on Tang Jinxiong''s side, he is really looking for death.


    In the face of life and death, what is morality?


    Is it hard for him to accept a little money from the Tang family and die?


    With this in mind, Liang Lu was very angry and said to Tang Jinxiong, "since I said I''d get rid of the relationship with you, 10 million will naturally be returned to you. Without this 10 million as a bridge, we don''t know each other at all. Don''t you think it''s funny to talk about morality with me? As for betrayal, it''s even more out of the question! "


    Tang Jin''s voice was blocked, but he was also very angry. When he wanted to say something more, the seventh master, who knew his face loving character, quickly moved his arm and said to him in a low voice: "don''t say it. There are many mistakes. This is the truth. We... Only have the share of recognition. "


    Although very unwilling, but seven ye have to admit this fact.


    The Ke family has found a big backing. No matter fan Yun, who knows Yun zhantian, Duanmu family members, or even Liang Lu, who is on the verge of rebellion, they are not the only tangs who can compete with each other. Naturally, he doesn''t want to end up in pieces.


    Tang Jinxiong clenched his fist and was very angry.


    But at the same time, he was a little helpless. The seventh master was right. He naturally knew that in the world of martial arts, big fists were the truth.


    Although the Tang family is superior to ordinary people, they are insignificant in the world of martial arts. Even Liang Lu can''t be provoked.


    Just now, he was trying to stir up dissension and make Yun fan or Duanmu Xingwen resent Liang Lu and kill the traitor.


    It''s hard to feel betrayed, even if it''s just a relationship built with money.


    Tang Jinxiong was silent. Although he agreed with the seventh master, he didn''t want to bow his head. He was still thinking hard about a way to sow dissension and make Liang Lu die here.


    Liang Lu saw that Tang Jinxiong didn''t speak any more. Then he felt a cold hum. He turned to Yunfan and said, "Sir, I know the word" morality "when I''m wandering in the Jianghu. Last time I was defeated in the fight with one night, you helped to destroy the monster. It''s not too much to say that it was saving lives. In front of such great kindness, I''m facing you. Naturally, it''s the greatest morality! "


    "I wanted to thank you for this, but when I got back to the freeway, you had already gone with the beautiful lady. I was very sorry. This time, I have a chance to meet again. I must express my gratitude. Please accept my thanks


    Saying, Liang Lu knelt down on one knee in front of Yun fan on the spot and gave a heavy thank-you.


    Many people in the Ke family are in an uproar. No one thought that Ke wennuan''s little boyfriend could stand to let a master kneel down to thank you!


    And judging from Liang Lu''s words, this boy is even stronger than his master?


    Even Duan jujube Wen was a little surprised, but he soon calmed down. After all, this boy is yunzhantian''s strange friend, even if he has the strength of Diwu, it seems not surprising.


    Tang Jinxiong is petrified on the spot. With Liang Lu kneeling, he knows that his fantasy is completely disillusioned.


    Liang Lu''s attitude is so low that no matter how bad his skill of provoking dissension is, it''s impossible for him to die here.


    This guy has now successfully turned around and is invincible.


    The seventh master was a little scared, and the pressure doubled. The more master Liang Lu put himself in the dust, the more trouble the Tang family caused, which made him feel out of breath.


    They all said that he didn''t smile. Liang Lu lowered his posture, and Yun fan really didn''t want to blame him, so he said, "get up."


    "No, if you don''t forgive me, I won''t get up!" Liang Lu looks up at Yun fan, his face full of sincerity and apology.


    "Well, I forgive you." Yun fan shakes his head, and then he looks at Tang Jinxiong. He has heard Ke Kaidong say, "you are Tang Jinxiong, right?"


    "Is..." Tang Jinxiong feel very embarrassed, Yunfan is just a young man, but let him have a sense of being questioned by the superior.


    That tone, just like asking a person with a very low status, made him feel a little uncomfortable. After all, he was the first person in maishan city.


    Yun fan sat on the sofa and leaned back comfortably. Then he said indifferently: "take your people and come to talk in front of me."


    "Ah... Yes."


    Tang Jinxiong didn''t dare to disobey Yun fan''s idea at all. He soon took the seventh master to him, and the two sides were separated by a tea table.


    Yun fan didn''t speak any more, but his eyes were staring at their knees and sweeping around.


    Ke wennuan sat next to him, but he didn''t understand.


    Soon, everyone noticed that Yun fan''s action was a little puzzling. He didn''t know what he meant.


    The seventh master was a little guilty and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yun fan still didn''t speak, as if he didn''t hear him.


    Liang Lu couldn''t help coming to Yunfan and said in surprise, "Sir, what''s the problem?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "there is one problem. I don''t seem to see the faces of Tang Jinxiong and his subordinates."


    Liang Lu suddenly confused, he just move his eyes up, can''t you see their faces?


    No


    Now the boy is sitting. If he wants to see their faces, he has to look up.


    But the problem is, just with Tang Jinxiong and the seventh master, if you want him to look up to you, it''s not enough.


    Liang Lu will be ready soon. He immediately goes to the back of the seventh master and Tang Jinxiong. A violent whip sweeps down their back knees, and the two kneel down.


    Tang Jinxiong wailed and felt that his knee was almost smashed when he hit the floor. He was very angry.


    And seven Ye is dull hum a, just have a little understand to come over cloud any of meaning.


    As soon as they kneel down, Yunfan will naturally see their faces.


    At this moment, the seventh master felt that he really wanted to kill!


    This boy is not a human being. He beat around the Bush and asked them to kneel down!


    Do you want them to understand him and kneel down?


    This is absolutely humiliating them!


    Yunfan said lightly: "Oh, I saw it. I thought I had to cut off my legs in front of me to see them."


    "Cut their legs, right? No problem! " Liang Lu immediately raised his hand and his strength began to gather on it.

 Chapter 931

    Looking at Liang Lu''s hand knife, Tang Jinxiong was so flustered that his anger was so scared that he almost wanted to ask for mercy.


    Even the seventh master, who was a warrior, was scared to death. With the master''s ability, it was easy for him to lift his legs.


    Back to God, seven Ye panic way: "Liang Ye! Be merciful


    "Merciful? It doesn''t exist. " Liang Lu''s manner was cold, and the strength of Qi on his hand became more and more concentrated and thinner. The free strength of Qi was like a sharp blade.


    It''s not difficult for the seventh master to see that Liang Lu really wanted to cut off their legs. He suddenly lost his voice and said, "no! We''re wrong. Can''t we admit it? "


    Saying, seven ye turn to face cloud, where lose voice way: "we are wrong, we are really wrong! Please hold your hand high and forgive us! No matter what you ask, as long as we can do it, we will meet you! "


    "Look what you said. I didn''t mean to cut your legs." Yun fan shook his head and then said to Liang Lu, "what do you do? I just said that I thought I was going to cut off my leg in front of me. Don''t you understand the meaning of "think"


    Liang Lu was stunned, "ah? Don''t you cut it? "


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "those who use their hands and feet are more friendly. After all, they are willing to cooperate to solve problems, don''t you think?"


    Liang Lu took back the strength of his hand, nodded his head and said, "yes, you''re right."


    Seven Ye secretly relaxed tone, although the heart is still very angry, feel cloud any good arrogant, very owe beat.


    But at the same time, he also felt lucky.


    If Liang Lu really cut off his leg, his road of martial arts will be cold, which will definitely become the biggest regret in his life.


    Tang Jinxiong lowers his head and looks gloomy. He feels that the seventh master''s soft attitude is really humiliating to the Tang family.


    Although he knew it was a helpless thing, after all, they provoked people who could not be provoked.


    Yun fan cast his eyes on Tang Jinxiong. "My request is very simple. You just have to apologize and compensate for it. It''s a turn over. Let me see your sincerity and tell you how you are going to compensate. "


    "..." Tang Jinxiong is silent. It''s OK that Yunfan doesn''t speak. He gets angry as soon as he speaks.


    He is the first person in maishan city. He has been in maishan city for many years. Now he kneels in front of a young man in public and has to be questioned by him.


    If the older Liang Lu is like this to him, he can still recognize him.


    But a much younger young man can''t accept him, even though he knows that Yun fan has a lot of ability.


    A moment later, Tang Jinxiong knelt down with a face full of grievances. He didn''t mean to speak. Even if the seventh master advised him in a low voice, he was not moved.


    Cloud fan see Tang Jinxiong really not good communication attitude, his eyes when even sink down.


    As soon as he shakes his hand, Tang Jinxiong and the seventh master are blown away by the Qi.


    Bang!


    They hit the wall heavily. Tang Jinxiong screams and falls down. He feels pain all over. It''s hard for him to get up. He''s scared to death. He didn''t expect that Yunfan would be so fierce.


    The boy didn''t even touch them, so he could blow them away. It was just as mysterious and weird as the seventh master when he said that he had killed the four King Kong.


    The seventh master was OK. He snorted and landed steadily.


    But he was also very murmuring in his heart. Originally, he thought that Yunfan only knew magic, but he didn''t think that he seemed to have some strength. When he noticed that attack just now, he had no time to resist it.


    Fortunately, Yun fan''s hand is not so heavy, but at this time, he is a warrior.


    Everyone in the Ke family is in an uproar. Anyone can feel it. Yunfan''s skill is really not simple.


    But Liang Lu and Duanmu Xingwen look as usual.


    "My kindness is limited."


    Yun fan''s face showed displeasure and said to Tang Jinxiong in a deep voice: "don''t think that if I say you want to solve the problem with amiability, you can kick your nose and face like a bear child and play a temper in front of me. I may be a little patient with bear, but I''m not. You are too old to make such a low-level mistake. "


    "I''ll ask you for the last time, do you want to solve this problem?"


    Facing Yun fan''s question, Tang Jinxiong sighed deeply, finally saw the fact clearly, and chose to put down his last resentment and stubbornness.


    "I don''t want to solve it."


    Tang Jinxiong spoke with difficulty. Today''s scene is very similar to when he first came out to fight the world and was bullied. It makes him feel like he''s been mixed up for so many years and then mixed back. It''s really hard for him.


    But thinking rationally, he also found that he didn''t have to.


    No matter Yun fan, Liang Lu or Duanmu family, they are not easily provoked by him.


    Turning an enemy into a friend is actually a way.


    All he needs to do is show enough sincerity.


    "I was just thinking about compensation. Please forgive me." Tang Jinxiong stood up against the wall, walked to Yunfan with difficulty, and finally knelt down, "seventh master, he didn''t ask us to get up. It''s not suitable for you to be there."


    Seven ye a little surprised, Tang Jinxiong unexpectedly still want him to kneel down?


    But after all, he had already knelt down. He gritted his teeth and went forward, kneeling down in front of Yunfan.


    The drinkers of duoke''s family were extremely surprised. They didn''t expect that the first person in maishan city would voluntarily kneel down to Yunfan.


    Although Yunfan is in charge of everything on the scene, Tang Jinxiong''s attitude does change a little suddenly.


    It''s not surprising that Ke Kaidong understands Tang Jinxiong''s idea.


    In the face of ordinary people can''t resist the super strong, if Tang Jinxiong''s head still can''t turn now, it''s really blind for him to be the first person in maishan city.


    "I decided to cancel the marriage between the Tang family and the Ke family. The previous betrothal gift should be an apology from the Tang family to the Ke family. At the same time, I will ask my son to give you and your lover the most sincere blessing, to ensure that he will never have a trace of fantasy


    "In addition, it was my folly that I asked the seventh master to bring people to look for trouble, including the mistake I made this time. For this reason, I am willing to be responsible for my mistakes. "


    "From now on, no matter what you or the Ke family ask me to do, as long as it doesn''t hurt the great interests of the Tang family, I will try my best to help and bear no grudges."


    As soon as Tang Jinxiong''s words fell, he kowtowed to Chao Yunfan and continued: "the above is my sincerity. I hope you can forgive my fault!"


    The Ke family suddenly broke the pot, and Tang Jinxiong seemed to want to be the Ke family''s younger brother, which made many people in the field too excited to be themselves.


    If in the past, many people on the court met with Tang Jinxiong, he could only look at him with his nostrils. Now it seems that they can look at him with their nostrils instead. It''s so cool to think about them. I didn''t expect that he would be today.


    Not to mention that the 300 million dowry turned into compensation, Tang Jinxiong was really sincere this time.


    Yunfan is silent when he hears the words. Tang Jinxiong''s sincerity can''t find any fault, but it may leave hidden trouble.

 Chapter 932

    After all, Yunfan''s relationship with Ke wennuan is fake. This time he comes here, he just wants to help her block the marriage of the Tang family.


    If he accepts Tang Jinxiong''s apology, he will be gone later. People in the Ke family don''t know. When something happens, they will ask Tang family for help. As time goes by, it''s impossible that there will be no contradiction.


    At that time, if Yunfan comes out, it will become a chaotic situation with Ke wennuan.


    If he doesn''t show up, it doesn''t seem appropriate for him to let Duanmu family do it for him.


    Duanmu family''s role is only to frighten, plus now there are people in Wonderland support, always let them come forward, maybe the people in Wonderland will come up with him one day.


    At that time, what kind of trouble will be caused, Yunfan is not sure.


    Now he just wants to break up with Ke wennuan and practice well, but he doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    "Yes, on behalf of the Ke family, I accept your apology." Ke Kaidong stands out in high spirits and opens his mouth to Tang Jinxiong very happily.


    Yun fan is stunned. He is just thinking about how to get Tang Jinxiong to give up his relationship with Ke Jiala. As a result, Ke Kaidong comes out to make trouble.


    "Thank you very much."


    Tang Jinxiong was overjoyed. He looked up at Xiang Yunfan and asked sincerely: "the people of the Ke family have forgiven me. I wonder if you can forgive my fault? If you don''t think I''m sincere enough, you can say it directly, and I''ll try my best to do it! "


    Yunfan felt his head big and waved his hand and said, "just like this. Since the Ke family has forgiven you, I have nothing to say. Get up."


    "Thank you very much!" Tang Jinxiong stood up with a smile and immediately turned to Ke Kaidong and said politely, "brother Ke, although the Ke and Tang families can''t connect each other, their friendship has always been there for so many years. How about you and me being brothers in the future?"


    "Easy to say, easy to say, ha ha ha." Ke Kaidong was very happy.


    Both of them are well-known figures in maishan city. In the past, Tang Jinxiong has been dominating Ke Kaidong.


    For the first time in so many years, Tang Jinxiong was so polite to Ke Kaidong. Naturally, he was happy in body and mind.


    "Ha ha, I''m a few years older than you, so I''m shameless to take advantage of you and become a big brother." Tang Jinxiong is also very happy, what he wants is this effect.


    The Ke family now has such wonderful people to support him. It''s better for him to get close to Ke Kaidong before he reacts.


    Maybe in the future, the Ke family doesn''t need any help from the Tang family. It''s still necessary to have a good relationship.


    With this in mind, Ke Kaidong soon laughs and fights with the Ke family. It seems that he has a very good relationship with them.


    Yunfan is speechless. You know, Tang Jinxiong knelt down in front of him not long ago and kowtowed. He even put down his dignity. In a twinkling of an eye, he can laugh so happily. The speed of face change is faster than the change of the sky.


    However, it is also a kind of ability. It is difficult for ordinary people to control such things as mood.


    Ke wennuan is also very happy to see this. She rushes directly into Yunfan''s arms, laughing with tears in her eyes. "I knew you must be my hero."


    In full view of the public, Yunfan is not very good to push her away, can only helplessly say: "don''t like this, I have a girlfriend."


    "I know. It''s just acting. My relatives are always staring at me. If I don''t react, what if I''m suspected? Some people look at me as if I can''t know you. Give me a hug and be natural. " Ke wennuan blushed slightly and whispered in his ear. Then he quietly grabbed his hand and put his arms around her small waist. She looked very close.


    On the side, a few middle-aged women who had been looking at Ke wennuan were even more sour.


    Why can''t their daughter meet such a good opposite sex?


    It makes them feel angry and helpless.


    Xiangyu is full of fragrance, smelling Ke wennuan''s body and feeling her warm body. Yunfan''s heart is a little complicated.


    How does he feel? How does Ke wennuan mean something on purpose?


    Just as he was thinking about it, Ke wennuan released him in time, and then gave him a sweet smile. It seemed that human and animals were harmless and unpredictable.


    He doesn''t deny that Ke wennuan is a girl who is very popular with boys, regardless of her self-improvement character or sweet appearance.


    Yunfan rejected her more than once, alienated her and told her that she had a girlfriend, but she still rushed at him like a moth to the fire.


    It seems that she wants something from him, but it doesn''t seem to be. It''s hard to guess.


    Even Yun fan can''t figure it out.


    Of course, in the evening, the Ke family gave us a good reception.


    After the hot and noisy wine company, the people of Tang family, Duanmu Xingwen, Liang Lu and some of Ke family left one after another.


    A small number of Ke family members returned to Ke Feiyu''s house for a night.


    Yunfan went upstairs to his room, while Ke Feiyu took Ke wennuan to sit in the living room on the first floor.


    Ke Kaidong and some members of the Ke family also gathered here.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Ke wennuan looks at his father with some doubts. He just said that he had something to say to her. As a result, he pulls her to the sofa and sits down, but he leans on the sofa in a daze.


    Ke Feiyu''s face flushed with wine tonight. "Yes, there''s something important, something..."


    Words suddenly stopped, under the influence of alcohol, he closed his eyes uncontrollably and fell asleep.


    Ke Kaidong drank a lot. Although he was flushed, he obviously drank more than Ke Feiyu. He took his brother''s words.


    "Warm, that''s it. I''ve talked to your dad and all the relatives here. We all agree that you''re old enough to get married. "


    "Huh?" Ke wennuan''s eyes widened in amazement, "uncle, are you not drunk? I''m only seventeen years old. I haven''t even reached the legal age to get married. Is it too early to say that I''m going to get married? "


    A relative of the Ke family immediately retorted, "you child, in ancient times, you could get married at the age of 12. It''s not too early for you to get married at the age of 17. Is it difficult for us modern people to be inferior to the ancient people?"


    "This..." Ke wennuan suddenly stops talking, and her relatives'' words make her a little difficult to refute.


    "Hold your tongue and let me do it." Ke Kaidong glared at the open relative, then turned to Ke Wensheng and said, "wennuan, yes, according to our modern life rhythm, it''s a little early to get married at the age of 17, but it''s not too early. Girls in some places get married at the age of 15 or 16, don''t you deny that?"


    Ke wennuan looks embarrassed. Girls in some places do get married when they are 15 or 16 years old. The news has also reported many similar things. She really can''t refute her uncle''s words. She can only nod her head and say, "well."


    "You''re right to say that." Ke Kaidong nodded his head with satisfaction and continued: "uncle, I came from the past. When I was young, I had a period of vigorous love, but I didn''t understand it at that time. I thought that when I was old, the girl would marry me naturally. As a result..."


    After a talk, Ke Kaidong realized something. He suddenly turned his head and looked at everyone. He said with a keen eye: "don''t go to my wife to complain. If anyone dares to complain, I will definitely kill him!"


    "No, No."


    "We''re not like that."


    "Yes."


    Many relatives spoke one after another, which made Ke Kaidong feel a little relieved.


    Then he turned to Ke wennuan, his eyes became gentle, and he continued: "as a result, she left me later. What a pity, do you know? You have a good relationship with fan Yun now. As an excellent young man, there will be many temptations around him, which you can''t imagine. "


    After a speech, Ke Kaidong began a long period of soul torture.


    "Can you promise not to meet other girls when he''s not with you?"


    "Can you guarantee that even if he knows other girls, he will still treat you as a treasure forever?"


    "Can you promise that when you quarrel with him, other girls won''t take advantage of it?"

 Chapter 933

    In the face of Ke Kaidong''s soul torture, Ke wennuan felt more and more uncomfortable.


    Although she and Yunfan are just acting, in this short time, she feels really good.


    When she deliberately contacted him in front of her relatives, she would not stop laughing. Even if some relatives cast a look of disgust at her, she did not care.


    As long as she can get close to him, she will be very happy.


    Occasionally, she would think, if only time could stop when she was with him forever.


    Like her hero, he always helps her.


    At first, I met at the passion four color bar, at Hongfang entertainment company, and at the star road competition


    For the last time, he helped her solve the forced engagement.


    It was because of so many good memories that she felt uncomfortable when she heard Ke Kaidong say that there would be many temptations around him, even if she was not his girlfriend.


    Will he not be able to withstand the temptation of other girls one day in the future?


    Recalling the pursuit of him all the way, Ke wennuan quickly denied the idea.


    No, definitely not.


    She didn''t think that she would be much worse than other girls. She worked so hard, but he refused her again and again, and didn''t even give her a chance.


    Even if the best girl to tempt him, he will not be moved.


    It must be!


    And she, too, should be content with the curtain call.


    Entangle again, perhaps will let him disgust, even the last memory will become not good.


    Thinking about this, Ke wennuan confidently said: "he is a firm man. I believe that no matter how many temptations he has around him, he can''t be attracted to other girls any more."


    As soon as the words fell, she sighed in her heart.


    Not including his girlfriend, of course


    "Silly child, don''t be silly. You are too young." Ke Kaidong shook his head and said with emotion: "uncle, I''m from here. As a man, I know men better than you. People are things that change. No matter what they are at the beginning, people will change after experiencing different things. "


    "In life, everything that will happen in the future is unknown. But for an excellent person like fan Yun, some of the temptations he may encounter in the future are still imaginable. "


    "In some special circumstances, as long as the conditions are met, no matter what man is, as long as he is a normal man, he will definitely compromise to temptation. This is human nature."


    "No Ke wennuan firmly denied: "he is not an ordinary person, I believe him."


    Ke Kaidong shook his head and said: "it is precisely because he is not an ordinary person that he will face more temptation in the future. Do you dare to deny my statement?"


    Ke wennuan chose silence this time.


    "You see, you acquiesced." Ke Kaidong beamed happily, "so, we should strike iron while it''s hot. We''re going to settle your marriage. We''ll do it in the near future. The sooner, the better, so as not to dream too much. I''m looking forward to seeing you in your wedding dress. Ha ha. "


    Ke wennuan was silent again.


    What does she look like in her wedding dress?


    A picture appeared in her mind.


    He was wearing a suit, she was wearing a wedding dress, together into the wedding venue, to accept everyone''s blessing.


    As soon as the picture that she was looking forward to appeared, her heart began to shake uncontrollably.


    She keeps in touch with Yun fan in public to leave more beautiful memories.


    Can they still have a better memory?


    After a wedding, she took a curtain call from him and cherished the memory for a lifetime.


    Is this idea too greedy?


    Will it disgust him?


    "Warm?" Looking at his niece''s coldness, Ke Kaidong was surprised and said, "are you in any conflict?"


    Ke wennuan recovered and quickly denied: "no, I didn''t have any conflict with him."


    Ke Kaidong doubted: "what else do you have to hesitate about? Don''t you want to marry him?"


    "Want to..." Ke wennuan''s words stopped, realizing that he shouldn''t say such words.


    She wanted to leave a better memory, but she couldn''t talk about his fake marriage with her, which was a bit too much.


    Soon she was lost and said, "but it''s too abrupt to tell him to get married. I won''t wait for a few years."


    She''s going to fool everyone. Anyway, after Yunfan''s new year at her home, the relationship between her and him is over.


    "What are you waiting for? I''ve said so much that you didn''t listen to it. If you drag it on, it''s a long night''s dream. " Ke Kaidong shook his head and said, "well, originally we were going to let you talk to him. If you can''t open your mouth, I''ll go up and talk to him myself."


    Ke wennuan was surprised and said, "don''t


    "Look at you, either you tell him or I tell him, you choose one." Ke Kaidong showed his dissatisfaction and did not know what his niece was afraid of.


    Ke wennuan fell into silence again, feeling very embarrassed.


    "Forget it, I''ll talk about it." Kekaidong got up and walked to the stairs.


    "Wait!" Ke wennuan hurriedly started to hold him and said helplessly: "I''ll tell him that it''s my business with him."


    Ke Kaidong immediately said with a smile, "that''s right. Let''s go."


    As a result, Ke wennuan had no choice but to walk slowly upstairs.


    As she went up the stairs, she felt more and more heavy.


    At the same time, she kept persuading herself in her heart.


    At that time, he changed her memory, she found him so hard.


    It seems that it''s not too much for her to ask for some good memories?


    She didn''t want him. Would he understand her?


    Finally, Ke wennuan comes to Yunfan.


    The door had been damaged by her relatives, but it had been repaired in time.


    Just when she hesitated to knock, Yunfan''s door was suddenly opened.


    Yun fan''s figure appeared at the door, "come in and talk."


    "Well." Ke wennuan feels a little surprised. Yunfan seems to know that she is here.


    After she stepped into the room, Yunfan closed the door.


    "I heard what you said downstairs."


    "Eh?"


    Ke wennuan was even more surprised this time, but she was soon relieved to think of his extraordinary ability.


    Even so, she was a little puzzled and asked, "did you hear all of them?"


    "Ang, I hear you all. Sit down and talk."


    They went to the table in the room and sat down. Yunfan said, "your relatives have forced us to this step. We can''t go on like this any more. Tomorrow I will tell your father and your uncle about our business."


    "But now there are so many relatives who know about us. If the truth comes out, I''ll..." Ke wennuan frowned and couldn''t go on.


    When her relatives knew the truth, she felt that it was difficult for her to be a joke.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "at that time, I will let your father and uncle keep a secret from your relatives. It won''t have much influence on you. Don''t worry."


    Ke wennuan frowned more deeply, "but..."

 Chapter 934

    "But you said you would spend the new year with me at home."


    "Ang, that''s what I promised you." Yun fan nodded and said, "but it doesn''t conflict. I will tell your father and your uncle about our relationship tomorrow, and they will help to hide it from your relatives. And I will still spend the new year in your home, at least not let your relatives laugh at you. "


    Ke wennuan was lost in thought.


    In that case, memories will become less beautiful


    But fake marriage is really too much.


    He helped her a lot, and she didn''t dare ask him any more.


    After leaving Yunfan''s room, Ke wennuan was questioned by his relatives as soon as he went downstairs.


    "How''s it going?"


    "What did he say?"


    This kind of question is quite good.


    Some sad relatives saw that Ke wennuan''s manner was not right, so they gloated and said, "he doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to marry you, does he?"


    "Wennuan, it seems that your relationship with fan Yun is not so good."


    "It''s true that an excellent young man like him certainly doesn''t want to get married so early. Your relationship really hasn''t reached that level."


    After hearing those schadenfreude voices, Ke wennuan immediately retorted unhappily: "no, he has a good relationship with me! He said that he would talk about it with my father and my uncle tomorrow! "


    Those who gloated were gagged on the spot, a little displeased.


    But more relatives are happy for warmth.


    "It seems that the marriage is very close. It''s a good thing."


    "Wennuan was a porcelain doll at that time. I didn''t expect that she would get married in a twinkling of an eye. Time flies."


    ¡­¡­


    Ke wennuan forced himself to smile, talked with his relatives a little, and went upstairs to his room.


    Just go back to the bathroom of the room to take a bath, her tears are no longer uncontrollable surging out.


    "Wu... Can''t cry..."


    "You can''t be greedy, woo... Fake marriage or something. It''s too much..."


    "Mingming has left a memory. If you are greedy, you will be hated. Wuwuwuwu..."


    The sound of the shower soon covered up her cry.


    In another room.


    Yun fan, who is meditating in bed and practising with his eyes closed, opens his black eyes. He turns his head and looks at the direction of her room, and his eyes become a little complicated.


    He has figured out some problems that he couldn''t figure out before.


    It turned out that she just wanted to leave a good memory.


    If you put it in front of the root of love repair, even if you hear her cry, you can''t have a ripple in your heart.


    But now, a sense of guilt appeared in his heart. He knew why she was crying.


    If from the beginning, he clearly explained everything to her, and made a clean break with her, instead of using forgetfulness, so many things would not have happened.


    What Yun fan should not do is to go home with her and pretend to be her boyfriend.


    He said that he would help her and so on. Although it''s not right to break the appointment, it''s better than this.


    It was only at that time that he felt guilty when he thought of the things caused by the use of amnesia for her, and then he agreed to come to her house with the idea of atonement.


    At that time, if he refused her request and killed Tang Liu directly, he could solve the problem. It was just that he didn''t follow her heart.


    Thinking wildly, Yun fan shook his head, still determined.


    No matter how much I sympathize with her, I can''t fake marriage with her.


    This farce, it''s time to end.


    As long as he left her completely, she would come out and live her own life.


    A lot of people begin to change after experiencing separation, which is good for her.


    And he has to be loyal to Xiang Qing''s feelings. He absolutely doesn''t want to cheat.


    Although... Recently he and Ke wennuan had some intimate behavior of fouls, but he also suffered because of the guilt in his heart.


    Only when he thought that Ke wennuan would be able to completely end his relationship with him soon would he feel more relaxed.


    After Linggen was restored, he could feel that in dealing with emotional matters, he seemed to have a single-minded shackle.


    This kind of feeling is very strange. After the restoration of Linggen, it becomes more and more obvious.


    Sometimes when he looks at a girl on the road, he can''t cheat. It''s very strange.


    It''s like this shackle was added to him by someone.


    Sometimes he feels that he thinks too much. How can he have any shackles?


    It''s a matter of course to treat feelings in a special way.


    The next morning, Yunfan invited Ke Kaidong to talk with Ke Feiyu in his room and told him that he just came to pretend to be Ke wennuan''s boyfriend.


    Ke Kaidong and Ke Feiyu are confused.


    "What?"


    "You''re not my niece''s boyfriend?"


    Yun fan nodded without expression.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Ke Feiyu suddenly clapped his case and said angrily, "are you still so close to my daughter? Do you think my Ke family is a bully? "


    Ke Kaidong was startled by his brother''s fierce reaction, but he thought it was normal.


    As a father, Ke Feiyu naturally does not want his daughter to be bullied and does not want to see her wronged.


    But Yunfan is not an ordinary person after all. Ke Kaidong is a little embarrassed and pulls his brother, "Feiyu, calm down, sit down and talk about it. There must be some reason for this."


    Ke Feiyu did not sit down, but angrily roared: "how can you calm me down? I don''t care why! I''ve seen him warm up more than once


    As soon as the words fell, Ke Feiyu started to pick up Yun fan''s collar and roared angrily: "smelly boy! Don''t think you can do whatever you want with a little ability! I will never allow you to bully my precious daughter! "


    Yunfan silently bears Ke Feiyu''s anger.


    His intimacy with Ke Nuan Nuan in Ke''s home is all caused by her, and he often doesn''t even respond to her.


    But they did have intimate behavior, he can''t deny it, and it''s not suitable to throw the pot on Ke wennuan''s head, otherwise her father would be more angry.


    "Son of a bitch, do you think I''ll believe you if you don''t leave her boyfriend behind?! I will never allow you to break up with my daughter! If you have any conflicts, you can talk about them. Our elders can help you solve them! You don''t have to break up with my daughter! There''s no need to make up such lies! "


    "What''s wrong with my daughter? You''ve all come to my house. Before New Year''s Eve, if you just leave her, won''t your conscience hurt? "


    ¡­¡­


    After Ke Feiyu''s long speech, Yunfan finds out that this guy doesn''t believe him at all. He thinks that he is in conflict with her and proposes to break up. He feels very tired.


    However, it is normal for Ke Feiyu to think so.


    After all, when Yun fan first came to Ke wennuan''s house, he even gave her 300 million yuan. With so much sincerity, he solved the Tang family''s troubles and had intimate relations with her many times


    Ke Feiyu doesn''t know what happened between Yunfan and Ke wennuan. He suddenly says that it''s not her boyfriend, so he won''t believe it.


    Ke Feiyu saw that Yunfan didn''t speak. He thought that he had acquiesced. Then he let go of him, and his anger was relieved. "Young man, you can''t be so immature. It seems that I need to teach you a way to become mature. Well, let''s fix a date when you marry my daughter, and then you will grow up gradually. "


    "What do you think of this idea?"

 Chapter 935

    "Maturity is only relative. Even the president may not be mature in the eyes of some people."


    Yunfan naturally can''t promise to marry Ke wennuan. He shakes his head and explains to Ke Feiyu, "you misunderstand me. There''s nothing between me and your daughter. Everything I do with her in your family is just a play. Believe it or not, that''s the truth. "


    "Son of a bitch! Still talking nonsense! Do you believe I beat you up? " Ke Feiyu is furious. He reaches for Yunfan''s collar again. The fist on the other hand is shaking.


    Yun Fan said frankly: "I''m just telling the truth. If you beat me, you can calm down. Come on."


    "Feiyu, don''t be impulsive. Talk well." Ke Kaidong frowned. Although he could understand his brother''s mood at this moment, Yunfan was not the one they could afford.


    Even if they are reasonable, Ke Kaidong still does not dare to offend Yunfan.


    However, Ke Feiyu, who feels that his daughter has been wronged, is not as rational as Ke Kaidong.


    "What a fart! If your daughter is bullied, can you bear it? " Ke Feiyu''s eyes glared angrily, and he really threw a heavy fist on Yunfan''s face.


    There was a dull noise.


    "Well..."


    Ke Feiyu snorted in pain. He felt that his fist was like a blow on steel. He took back his hand on the spot.


    His hand trembled with pain, which made him depressed to the extreme.


    After living for so many years, it was the first time that he met such a thick skinned man. He was both hardy and shameless.


    Ke Kaidong was very surprised. He didn''t expect that his brother really punched. He asked Yunfan in a hurry, "are you ok?"


    "Another hundred punches will be fine. If you can calm me down, just come." Yun Fan said helplessly, "let''s have a peaceful exchange after the fight."


    "Ah... Si..." the pain of the palm came from inside to outside. Ke Feiyu released his hand holding Yunfan''s collar, held up his injured hand and watched. He felt so depressed that he wanted to kill people.


    Is this guy still human?


    In this case, he can''t stand a punch. If he still does it, his hand will be useless.


    Ke Kaidong discovered that it was Ke Feiyu who was injured, and he was immediately ashamed.


    I''m afraid the golden bell cover and the iron cloth shirt are just like this, aren''t they?


    A master is a master. He is obviously being beaten, but he can get hurt.


    In addition to feeling, Ke Kaidong quickly pressed his brother to the chair and sat down, "OK, if you fight with your fist, it''s time to get rid of your anger."


    As soon as the words fell, he said with a smile to Yunfan: "I believe you can understand his mood, but don''t take it to heart. After all, he is a warm father."


    Yun Fan said without changing his face: "I''m not angry. Don''t worry. Now, can we have a good talk? "


    Ke Feiyu was silent, but his eyes were still angry.


    "Of course, if you have anything else to say, just say it." Ke Kaidong nodded calmly.


    Yunfan: "I have just told you the reason. I''m not Ke wennuan''s boyfriend, so I can''t marry her. But considering her reputation, I will still spend the new year in your family. "


    "You''re kidding!" Ke Feiyu said angrily: "now there are so many relatives in our family who think Nuan Nuan is going to marry you. Last night, I swore to them that you and Nuan Nuan are going to get married in the near future. Where can we put our father''s and daughter''s face after all this?"


    Yunfan was a little helpless. At the dinner table yesterday, Ke Feiyu really patted his chest after drinking and told his relatives that wennuan was going to marry him.


    At that time, Yunfan acquiesced to Ke wennuan''s reputation and was offered a lot of wine.


    Fortunately, he had already figured out the countermeasures, "you can spread the news of Ke wennuan''s engagement to me, not to mention the date.". When the spotlight is over, you can casually say that I''m cheating or changing my mind. If someone asks me, I''ll say that the marriage has been cancelled. At that time, it will only be a chat or two between your relatives after dinner. It won''t be shameful. "


    "That''s a good idea." Ke Kaidong can''t help nodding. Now Yunfan is in the spotlight of the Ke family. After a long time, everyone doesn''t pay so much attention.


    Ke Feiyu was dissatisfied and said: "it''s a good hammer! I said I was talking to them about marriage, not engagement


    "The difference is really small." Yun fan has no choice but to show his hand, "false engagement has been the biggest concession I have made."


    Ke Kaidong was silent, while Ke Feiyu was spirited into thinking.


    Soon, Ke Feiyu said discontentedly: "you ate so much tofu from my daughter, should you take some responsibility?"


    After a while, he mentioned the intimacy between the two. Yunfan said helplessly: "if I want to be really responsible, I don''t have to get engaged with her. After all, she will get married in the future, which will only affect her reputation."


    Ke Feiyu: "I Pooh! Do you want to tell me? If you really think about her, you shouldn''t eat her tofu in public! "


    Yun fan was speechless. Ke Feiyu couldn''t listen to him at all. It seemed that no matter how much he said, it was futile. He simply stopped talking. He planned to wait for this guy to calm down before communicating.


    After Ke Feiyu said a few words, he couldn''t get a response and became more annoyed. "If you have this attitude, I won''t pay you back 300 million. If you want me to pay you back, you have to marry my daughter. I don''t care whether you are married or not. Anyway, this marriage must be married! "


    Yunfan is speechless when he hears the words. Ke Feiyu''s behavior is no different from threat.


    If someone dares to do this to him, the grass on his grave will be two meters high by this time next year.


    But he is Ke wennuan''s father. Yunfan feels a little guilty when he faces him. The most important thing is that he can''t fight this guy.


    The two sides have been exchanging for a long time, but no one is willing to give in.


    Fake marriage is really puzzling to Yun fan.


    Although Ke Feiyu takes what his relatives all know as a reason, it''s not difficult for Yunfan to see the real idea in this guy''s heart. It''s certainly impossible to be as simple and superficial as he said.


    Ke Kaidong plays the role of making soy sauce. With Yunfan and Ke Feiyu parting unhappily, he also leaves.


    Yun fan thought that they were about to give up, but the development of the matter was far beyond his expectation.


    At lunch time, Ke Feiyu happily told those relatives that the marriage had been settled. Yunfan and Ke wennuan''s marriage was scheduled for the Spring Festival, so they had to choose the best auspicious day.


    Ke wennuan and Yun fan are all at the dinner table. On the spot, some relatives say congratulations to them.


    They are all ignorant.


    Especially Yun fan, his heart is full of galloping horses.


    Ke Feiyu is playing tricks!


    He is sure that Yunfan wants to maintain Ke wennuan''s dignity, but he is not too big!


    Yun fan is deeply entangled.


    If he pokes out the lies, Ke Feiyu and his daughter will definitely become the laughing stock of their relatives.


    But if he doesn''t break this big lie, he really can''t swallow it. He''s not a soft persimmon, even if he''s Ke wennuan''s father.

 Chapter 936

    "Thank you, thank you for your blessing! Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you, ha ha ha


    Ke Feiyu was very happy and felt that victory was in sight.


    He said in public that Yunfan and Ke wennuan''s marriage will be held for the new year, which is a complete game.


    Since Yunfan is willing to help Ke wennuan so much, he really doesn''t believe that this boy will embarrass her in public.


    This move is sure to win the army!


    Ke wennuan was very silly when she received the blessing from her relatives. She even cast a suspicious look at Yunfan from time to time.


    He promised to marry her?


    Did he really say yes?!


    Ke Kaidong on the dinner table was also startled. I didn''t expect that his brother would be so bold.


    This is simply a strategy of death and survival.


    Just when Yunfan plans to go all out to tell the truth and let Ke Feiyu have a hard time, a cheerful young voice rises.


    "Cousin, kiss one, kiss one!"


    Speaking of a teenage girl, judging from her address to Yun fan, she is obviously Ke wennuan''s cousin.


    She excitedly shakes her hands and asks Yunfan to have a kiss with Ke wennuan, which makes many people laugh, some of them even make noise.


    "Kiss one! Kiss one


    "Kiss one..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the roar, Ke wennuan''s sweet face turned red with shame. "Stop it, or I''ll get angry later."


    That''s what he said, but Ke was a little happy.


    Although she didn''t know what it was like, it was a good memory.


    Relatives bless them, and a little devil wants to tease them, as if they are really a new couple.


    When Yunfan sees Ke wennuan''s sweet and shy appearance, what he is going to say suddenly gets stuck in his throat.


    Last night, she was still crying. If he made the truth public now, it would be a bit cruel to send her to hell.


    It seems that the consequences of her father''s crimes should not be borne by her.


    After the new year, their relationship will end. It seems that he should not be cruel to her. She just wants to leave a good memory


    "I''m full. Take your time." Yun fan gets up depressed, leaves the dining table and walks away. It''s hard to recognize him once.


    Had it not been for her crying last night, he believed he would never have been soft hearted.


    "Cousin! Kiss one before you leave. That''s what''s on TV The ten year old girl directly came forward, grabbed Yunfan''s hand, looked up at him, porcelain doll like face, innocent.


    Yun fan touched her head with his hand and said with a smile, "the TV show is for people to watch and play. Your cousin and I are not in a TV play. She just said that she would be angry. Of course, I won''t make her angry. Do you understand?"


    The little girl blinked her big eyes, turned her head and looked at Ke wennuan suspiciously, "she''s not angry, she seems very happy, just like the TV show."


    "I''m really going to get angry. I''m looking for a fight!" Ke wennuan raised his pink fist and pretended to be angry and went to his cousin.


    "Wow The little girl gave a strange cry and ran away immediately, "help


    Yun fan is dumbfounded, after such a small farce, the mood has become a little better.


    He went out of Ke''s villa, came to the outer courtyard, and began to think about the fake marriage.


    It seems that


    Seeing Ke wennuan''s happy appearance, he didn''t resist so much.


    After all, he and she are not really married, just acting.


    It''s all over after the new year.


    The only thing he needs to bear is the sense of guilt in his heart. He feels a little sorry for Fang Ling.


    But if he doesn''t, he feels very sorry for Ke wennuan. After all, so many things have happened between them.


    At the beginning of his acquaintance with Ke wennuan, Fang Ling was not familiar with him.


    One thing piled up and evolved into today''s situation, which is the so-called evil relationship.


    What he wants to do is to cut off the evil relationship and end it.


    "Just go out for a rest." Yun fan shook his head and left Ke''s house a little depressed.


    In the villa, Ke wennuan was called upstairs by his father as soon as he had enough to eat.


    Just as she wanted to know about her marriage, she followed her father to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    As soon as the door closed, Ke wennuan couldn''t wait to say, "Dad, what''s the matter with your marriage?"


    Ke Feiyu simply talked about his communication with Yun fan in the morning. He naturally concealed the unpleasant things such as beating people and his anger. The scene was described in harmony by him.


    After a pause, he said, "I wanted to ask you what happened to him in the morning, but you didn''t get up until noon. Are you really just acting with him? "


    Ke wennuan''s face was embarrassed, and finally nodded difficultly, "um..."


    "You child, are you in love?" Ke Feiyu is staring at her.


    She was staring at very uncomfortable, eyes have become a bit dodgy.


    Seeing this, Ke Feiyu sighed: "my daughter is better than my father. I can see from your eyes that you really like him. It can''t be denied that the boy is really capable, but I''m not a vegetarian, so I can''t let him bully you for nothing. "


    "After what I did just now, he had no way back. In this case, you and his wedding should be possible. He didn''t even want to accept a fake wedding in the morning. Now all he can accept is a fake wedding. "


    "Even if it''s just a fake wedding, the Ke family will get huge gains, such as the Tang family. After the wedding, it''s 100 percent stable."


    "Nuan Nuan, your father, I''m not so good at it. I can only help you get something like this. That boy is not an ordinary person. Whether you can grasp him and pursue your own happiness depends on your own


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to his father''s words, Ke wennuan fell into silence, a little depressed.


    Pursue her happiness?


    It''s not like she hasn''t tried. It''s useless.


    Moreover, my father didn''t know that Yunfan had a girlfriend.


    Even if she tries her best, the best result is just a third party. She doesn''t want to be a third party.


    Fang Ling and she are both studying in Jiangzhou high school. She knows that she is a better girl than her in all aspects.


    No matter in sports, or exam results, Fang Ling in Jiangzhou high school is the first.


    Her figure is not better than Fang Ling, even in appearance


    Ke wennuan didn''t think Fang Ling, one of the four beauties on campus, was beautiful.


    But after leaving Hongfang entertainment company and devoting herself to her studies, she somehow found that Fang Ling was beautiful, beautiful, graceful, and just like a perfect girl, which was not comparable to her.


    Some rumors that Ke wennuan and Yun fan left behind in Jiangzhou high school have disappeared.


    But the story of Fang Ling and Yun fan is occasionally mentioned, even if he doesn''t often appear in the school.


    Fang Ling is an enemy she can''t defeat. Ke wennuan knows this.


    "Wennuan, why are you so depressed? Don''t tell me that you dare to take that boy home, but you don''t even have the courage to take him. He is only a boy. You are better than many girls. Don''t you even have this confidence? "

 Chapter 937

    Ke Feiyu stares at her daughter and feels that she looks depressed. She really doesn''t look confident.


    "You don''t know. I can''t talk to him." Ke wennuan shook his head helplessly.


    Ke Feiyu immediately retorted: "no matter what the situation is, it is absolutely possible for you to talk to him. The fact that he is willing to come to our new year''s festival alone is enough to judge that you are very likely to be with him, not to mention that he is very generous and sincere. If it''s impossible for you to deal with him, it''s really unreasonable. "


    Ke wennuan was silent. Although her father seemed to make a lot of sense, she knew that he could come because of the agreement to help, and this was the last time.


    Seeing that his daughter was still in a state of no confidence, he hesitated for a moment and asked, "how far have you developed with him?"


    Ke wennuan felt a little embarrassed. After hesitating for a while, he still said: "as an ordinary friend, I am very innocent with him. In front of relatives, we are acting."


    Naturally, it is impossible for her to tell the story of kissing him secretly.


    "Well..." Ke Feiyu nodded, "I can see that the boy is a person with principles. If you can take advantage of marriage to further develop with him, maybe you will really become with him."


    Further development?


    Ke wennuan is stunned. Is it true?


    It''s kind of


    What''s more, she always feels strange and embarrassed when her father talks to her like this.


    In fact, Ke Feiyu also felt a little embarrassed at this time. The number of times his father and daughter met each other was too few. Some of his words didn''t seem suitable to speak too thoroughly.


    Seeing that his daughter did not speak any more, he shook his head and said, "come on, I''ll do it all. Dad hopes you can get happiness, but happiness is not given by God. It depends on you to fight for it, and you can control it by yourself. Remember, if you miss something, you will always miss it. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the conversation with his father, Ke wennuan returns to his room, feeling helpless and lying on the bed.


    Happiness, for her, seems to be a good near, but in fact a good far word.


    But she had to admit what her father said. If she missed something, she would miss it forever.


    But she really didn''t have the confidence to fight with Fang Ling, which was an enemy she couldn''t fight.


    "It''s boring..."


    Ke wennuan buries himself in the quilt, turns over and over, and then slowly eases his mood.


    Slowly she realized that her father forced Yunfan to marry her, which seemed to offend people.


    However, she was a little happy. If they really got married, it would be a precious memory she had been looking forward to.


    "But I don''t know what he thought. It seems that he has to apologize."


    Thinking of this, she quickly sat up from the bed and started to knock on the door of Yunfan''s room. As a result, after several knocks, no one answered.


    "Are you there? If I don''t answer, I''ll open the door. "


    Ke wennuan tried to open his door, only to find that he was not in the room.


    After looking for nothing at home, she finally learned from the maid that Yunfan had just gone out.


    Ke wennuan asked, "where did he go?"


    Maids¡° I asked just now, and he said, "I''m going to relax and go in the direction of middle street."


    "All right, I''ll look for it."


    ¡­¡­


    Ke wennuan went out of the door and rushed to the middle street.


    Middle street is a busy pedestrian street in Kejia village, with a lot of shops and people.


    Ke wennuan was just looking around and didn''t have much hope, but he didn''t expect to meet Yun fan.


    However, she saw him talking to other girls!


    Ke wennuan is very surprised. She thinks Yunfan should be the kind of person who doesn''t talk to girls in the street. He is the kind of boy who is hard for girls to approach. I didn''t expect that he would talk to other girls in the street.


    In an instant, what Ke Kaidong said last night appeared in her mind.


    "As an excellent young man, there will be so many temptations around him that you can''t imagine."


    At that time, she was still a little disapproval. She didn''t expect that the temptation came so fast that people were caught off guard.


    Ke wennuan immediately found a shop to hide and observed in secret.


    The distance between the two sides is a little far, she can''t hear what they are talking about, but it''s OK to watch the look and so on.


    Seeing that Yunfan and the girl are talking and laughing, Ke wennuan is very angry.


    What a shameless girl she is, talking so happily with strange boys in the crowded street, and with rich body movements, she often flirts with boys!


    Ke wennuan can''t help but clench Xiuquan.


    That girl looks not too bad, if the ordinary boy''s words, maybe also true her way.


    But Yunfan is different. She believes Yunfan will not be seduced by the girl.


    Although he thought so, Ke wennuan pretended to be a passer-by with no confidence. After a long distance, he hid in a shop and quietly probed into their conversation.


    As the distance got closer, she heard their conversation.


    The strange girl said to Yunfan with a smile, "I don''t know your phone number yet. Can I leave your phone number?"


    Ke wennuan can''t help but raise her lips when she hears this. She feels that the strange girl is too naive. Yunfan is not an ordinary boy. How can she be willing to leave a phone call for her?


    It is doomed to be futile for her to do so.


    "Yes." Yun fan took out his mobile phone with a smile and continued: "I''ll call you how much you call."


    "Eh?"


    Ke wennuan suddenly opened his eyes and was extremely surprised.


    How is that possible?


    How can Yunfan leave a phone call to a passer-by girl?!


    Originally, she was still thinking that he and the girl might know each other, but it was obviously impossible for them to know each other without knowing the phone number.


    Ke wennuan''s face turned a little blue. He realized that the strange girl must have played some tricks. He really didn''t have the reason to leave her a phone number.


    At this time, what her uncle had said sounded in her mind.


    "In some special circumstances, as long as the conditions are met, no matter what man is, as long as he is a normal man, he will definitely compromise to temptation. This is human nature."


    Ke wennuan is very angry and clenches the corner of his clothes, witnessing that Yunfan and the strange girl complete the process of exchanging phone numbers.


    At this moment, she thought of another sentence Ke Kaidong said.


    "Uncle, I''m from here. As a man, I know men better than you."


    She had to admit that Ke Kaidong was right. Even Yun fan could not withstand the temptation.


    But after all, Ke wennuan had so many things with Yunfan, she still chose to believe in Yunfan.


    Changing a phone number doesn''t mean anything. Maybe he just didn''t want to embarrass others, so he reluctantly agreed.


    At that time, even if the strange girl calls, he may not answer the phone.


    The strange girl put away her mobile phone and said to Yunfan with a smile, "anyway, you''re OK. Instead of wandering around here, why don''t you go in and have a drink with me?"

 Chapter 938

    Ke was so warm that he almost scratched his clothes.


    Such a shameless girl, she is really the first time to see, even when the street invited a strange boy to drink, bichi!


    She almost wanted to run out and slap the girl in the face.


    Ke wennuan couldn''t resist the impulse and continued to wait and see.


    She believes that Yunfan can never accept this strange girl''s invitation, he can never be the kind of casual boy, otherwise she and he would have become lovers.


    Yunfan put away his mobile phone and showed his way of thinking.


    Ke wennuan felt a little relieved when he saw his expression.


    Obviously, he was thinking about how to refuse.


    Sure enough, as she thought, it was impossible for him to accept the invitation of a strange girl.


    Yun fan thought a little, then said: "OK, anyway, it''s nothing."


    Ke Nuan Nuan


    Anger gushed from her heart, and she suddenly found that she was wrong about Yunfan.


    Men are really big pig hooves!


    The strange girl pointed to a dessert shop and said with a smile, "let''s have this one. It''s good to have some dessert."


    Yun fan: "OK."


    So they set out and walked into the dessert shop.


    Ke wennuan was in the same place, a little at a loss. She felt that the person she was looking forward to suddenly disappeared.


    All the time, Yunfan''s good feeling and image in her heart, in this moment, crazy collapse.


    So, he just acted in front of her?


    Does he always refuse her because he thinks he''s determined?


    Such a strange girl can ask him out. What else is he worth pursuing?


    If he is such a person, no matter how strong he is, no matter how good he is to her, he is not what she wants.


    And Ke wennuan also found a problem, when Yunfan accosted the girl, he used his previous appearance!


    In other words, even if he was caught by her relatives, no one recognized him.


    Hehe, it turns out that his technique of changing face has such a magical effect that he can''t turn over no matter how many boats he steps on.


    But he never dreamed that she would come out to find him and run into this scene, right?


    Ke wennuan walked out of the shop with a black face and walked home. He was a little disappointed and a little unwilling.


    If she lost to Fang Ling, she would admit it.


    But losing to a stranger girl really hit her hard.


    Is she inferior to a passer-by girl?


    What''s worse than that strange girl?


    The more you think about it, the more angry Ke is.


    She stopped, suddenly turned and walked towards the dessert shop. She wanted to see where the girl was better than her, and she could hook up with Yunfan.


    Ke nuannan is very unconvinced!


    She went into the dessert shop and found the strange girl with a glance.


    Yunfan is sitting face to face with the girl on the dining table, with her back to Ke wennuan.


    Ke wennuan is a little nervous. I don''t know if he will turn to see her next second.


    In spite of her uneasiness, she started quickly and sat down behind him.


    The back of the chair in this dessert shop is very high, which belongs to the double-sided card seat sofa. Ke wennuan was a little relieved after sitting down.


    They were sitting in the same chair, just across the back. Ke wennuan clearly heard his communication with the strange girl this time.


    Yunfan ordered dessert and two cocktails with the girl, and Ke wennuan also ordered a dessert and drink, but she didn''t speak in the whole process.


    The strange girl said with emotion: "we are really predestined."


    Ke wennuan immediately sniffed, feeling that her face is really not generally thick. Is it fate to chat someone up on the street?


    This kind of fate is too cheap.


    Yun Fan said with emotion: "yes."


    Ke wennuan is speechless. She suddenly feels that Yunfan is a little disgusted, and even approves the words of the strange girl.


    Dog men and women!


    After a pause, Yunfan said, "what are you doing now?"


    The strange girl said with a smile, "it''s no improvement. It''s just being a clothing guide. But it''s better than before. I''ve been assigned to be a store manager."


    Yun fan praised: "it''s amazing. It''s not so easy to be a store manager."


    The strange girl waved her hand modestly and said, "no, I''m far behind you, but I''ve grown up a lot. After all, there''s room for promotion, and I dare to tell my relatives and friends what I''m doing. If I mention my previous work, they will definitely look at me with a good eye. After all, the bar is really chaotic, Now my life is much simpler. "


    "Very good."


    "By the way, do you remember my name? It''s like you haven''t saved my phone in the address book yet. "


    "How can I forget, Xu Xiaojia? You helped me a lot when I was at the sex night bar."


    "I didn''t expect you to remember my name. I have a good memory."


    "Of course, I remember that you said in your letter that you would treat me to a meal."


    "Hee hee, I''ll pay later. At that time, I really should thank you. Now I think that I was not sensible at that time. But then I went to a bar once and you were gone


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this, Ke wennuan learns that Yunfan and Xu Xiaojia not only know each other, but also have worked together in the color night bar in Jiangzhou before.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that things were not what she thought. No wonder he used his original appearance. If he used the appearance of "fan Yun", Xu Xiaojia would not recognize him.


    But even so, she was not happy.


    It seems that something happened between Yunfan and Xu Xiaojia, and as soon as they met, they came into the dessert shop to eat, a man and a woman. What''s the difference between this and dating?


    He really can''t stand the temptation of other girls, can''t he refuse?


    He has a girlfriend.


    Although he felt very uncomfortable, Ke wennuan overheard the whole process.


    Fortunately, they were just reminiscing about the past, but when she thought of the telephone number left behind, she felt that they still had unlimited possibilities.


    In case Xu Xiaojia contacts Yunfan to go out to play and so on, will he also agree?


    This time he agreed to the appointment, the next time he refused the probability is too low.


    After the dessert comes up, Yunfan and Xu Xiaojia eat up, and then go to check out together.


    Ke wennuan had already asked the waiter to settle the bill. She took advantage of this time to leave.


    This meal, Yunfan after all or preemptive pay, let Xu Xiaojia quite complain.


    Two people out of the dessert shop, Xu Xiaojia a little unhappy said: "said I invited you, how do you do this?"


    Yun fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just a small matter. Don''t tangle."


    Xu Xiaojia very firmly said: "no, next time must let me invite you."


    "No, I''ll soon..."


    "I don''t care. It''s a deal! I''m on the middle shift today. It''s time to go to work. Let''s go first. I''ll make an appointment with you next time. See you later. "


    Xu Xiaojia interrupts Yun fan, saying goodbye and leaving.


    "I haven''t finished yet," said Yun fan


    "Let''s talk on the phone. I''m really in a hurry to go to work. Goodbye." Xu Xiaojia poured directly into the crowd.


    Yunfan was a little speechless. He wanted to say that he would leave here soon, so he didn''t have to make another appointment.


    But it''s on the phone.


    "Big pig hoof, big pig hoof!"


    Ke wennuan, who is hiding in the shop not far away, is gnashing her teeth. She can''t hear what their last communication content is, but she can see from Yun fan''s face that she seems to be reluctant to part with.


    Ke wennuan suddenly wants to rush to slap him and scold him for his bad behavior.

 Chapter 939

    As soon as the idea of slapping Yun fan appears, Ke wennuan really rushes out.


    At this time, Yunfan is walking back to Ke''s home, and is stopped by her on the spot.


    Cloud any complexion as usual, say hello a way: "you also here, really coincidental."


    Ke wennuan shakes her hand and tries to persuade her to pull it out, but when it comes, she shrinks.


    She thought that she had no position to beat him, but she was still very unwilling.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, and her face was not so pretty, Yunfan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just..."


    Ke wennuan hesitated. She finally adjusted her mind and continued: "just now, I saw you with a girl, and your face... Changed."


    Yunfan suddenly realized that Ke wennuan had misunderstood something?


    He subconsciously wanted to explain something. He changed his appearance just to make Xu Xiaojia recognize him. When he met an old colleague, he naturally wanted to communicate with him.


    After all, it was he who helped solve the problem of Xu Xiaojia becoming a junior. Naturally, he would be curious about her later life.


    After all, he didn''t need to explain anything to Ke wennuan.


    He is more eager to be disgusted by Ke wennuan. In that case, the fake marriage can be cancelled directly. He really doesn''t want to share so many things.


    So thinking, Yun fan naturally said: "it''s normal, can''t I be with other girls?"


    Ke wennuan was silent, but she was speechless.


    Yes, they are not friends and girlfriends. Even if he is with other girls, even if he is flirting, she can''t control him.


    "Come on, go back." Yun fan walks away with indifference, and his appearance becomes the appearance of "fan Yun".


    Although there were a lot of people in the street, he quietly changed his appearance when no one paid attention to him, which naturally did not attract other people''s attention.


    Ke wennuan follows Yunfan silently, a little depressed.


    As soon as Yunfan returns to Ke''s home, Ke Feiyu and Ke Kaidong discuss the wedding in front of their relatives.


    They all thought that he was acquiescent, but he still asked to discuss with Ke wennuan first.


    Ke wennuan and Yun fan come to the room on the second floor.


    As soon as the door closed, Yunfan said helplessly: "your father said that we were going to get married in front of so many relatives. It''s a bit too much. Considering your feelings, I didn''t tell the truth. But now you can change your opinion. For example, we had a quarrel. We''ll talk about it after marriage. "


    "After I leave here, your relatives will forget it as soon as the limelight passes. It should have little influence on you. What do you mean? "


    "Yes, I''ll tell them now." Ke wennuan agreed without hesitation, and then went downstairs to tell the elder about it, to the effect that Yun Fan said that they had a quarrel and the marriage would be postponed.


    After Xu Xiaojia''s affair, Ke wennuan suddenly finds that he doesn''t look forward to him any more.


    As for this marriage, it''s even worse, because it''s no longer a good memory.


    Relatives smell speech, but to Ke wennuan a lecture, said she is not sensible, let her go to Yunfan apology and so on, she heard all want to get angry.


    She''s not in a hurry, but the Ke family''s relatives are. On the spot, someone went upstairs to persuade Yunfan to treat Ke wennuan more. She''s a young girl who doesn''t know much


    At the back, many people in the Ke family are impatient.


    Ke wennuan was annoyed by what they said, and even made a speech to drive them away.


    Of course, she did not succeed, but was scolded by her father.


    After dinner, Yunfan calmly returns to his room, while Ke wennuan is the main target of the Ke family''s siege.


    Many relatives asked her to apologize to Yunfan, saying that she was not sensible, that she was too young... And so on.


    In the end, she compromised and decided to hide in Yunfan''s room. For a quiet picture, what she said to her relatives was to go to him to apologize.


    The relatives of the Ke family just gave up, and many people were filled with emotion.


    "I wish it had been so early, you child. It''s very worrying."


    "Come on, he''s been waiting for you to apologize."


    ¡­¡­


    In the words of the public, Ke wennuan went upstairs very displeased.


    Some relatives even want to follow, but they are stopped by Ke Kaidong.


    "Let''s not listen to young people."


    "Who says I want to hear it? Forget it. Anyway, they can make up. They are still too young. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ke wennuan comes to Yunfan''s door, but she doesn''t want to knock. She is still angry when she thinks about Xu Xiaojia.


    Hesitating for a moment, she finally adjusted her mind. Just as she wanted to knock on the door, there was a sound in Yunfan''s room.


    Ke wennuan quickly put his ear on the door and recognized that it was the ring of a call.


    In the room, Yunfan takes out his mobile phone. At a glance, the phone is from Xu Xiaojia.


    He turned his head and looked at the direction of the door. Naturally, he knew that Ke wennuan had been hesitating outside for a long time.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t open the door. He even got close to the door and picked up the phone.


    Xu Xiaojia: "Yunfan, I''m off work."


    "High."


    "What do you want to say to me when you have something to say at noon?"


    Yun fan glanced at the door, "no, I just want to say that you don''t have to treat me. After all, I''m a big man. It''s hard for a girl to treat me."


    "Hee hee, as I have said, I must treat you. Now, are you free? "


    "Yes, it is."


    "That''s great. Why don''t you come out and have a snack?"


    "OK, no problem."


    "It''s very refreshing, but I can say what I say. This time it must be my treat. You can''t pay for it."


    "It depends on your ability."


    "Hee hee, let''s meet in the middle street, the dessert shop where we eat together at noon. Half an hour later."


    "Well, I''ll see you later. Let''s say that first."


    After the call, Yunfan put away his mobile phone and stared at the door.


    Ke wennuan, you should have heard all of them, right?


    She certainly can''t hear Xu Xiaojia''s voice on the phone, but she should have heard all his voices.


    Dong, Dong.


    The knock on the door suddenly rang out, and Yunfan soon went to open the door.


    Outside the door, Ke wennuan looked at him bitterly, "can I go in?"


    Yun Fan said carelessly: "if you want to enter, just enter. I didn''t stop you."


    "Oh." Ke wennuan came in and closed the door before he said, "they make me so annoyed. I''m here to hide."


    Yunfan: "hide, but wait a moment, I''m going out."


    Ke wennuan: "where are you going?"


    "Didn''t you say you saw me with a girl at noon? That girl, she just called to invite me to dinner."


    "Take me with you, will you?"


    "No, they don''t know you."


    "Yes. But as soon as you leave, they will certainly preach to me again. Let''s go out together later. Do you think it''s ok? "


    "All right."

 Chapter 940

    Yunfan follows Ke wennuan out of Ke''s house, and they both go to the direction of middle street.


    He is in the front, she is in the back.


    Walking, Yunfan stopped and asked, "what are you doing with me?"


    "I didn''t follow you. I went shopping in this direction." Ke wennuan strides forward and directly surpasses Yun fan.


    Yunfan steps out and walks behind Ke Nuan.


    At the crossroads, he turned, while she kept on going.


    When he left, Ke wennuan looked back from time to time to pay attention to Yunfan''s movement. When she found that he was gone, she immediately became impatient.


    Ke wennuan quickly turns around and goes back to the intersection. He looks left and right. He doesn''t see Yunfan''s back at all.


    All of a sudden, she feels very angry. Yunfan doesn''t want to take her with her when he goes out with that girl.


    There must be something wrong with those two!


    "Asshole..." Ke Nuan''t have enough heat, but he still turns into the intersection and tries to find Yun fan, but it''s all in vain.


    Finally, she was a little lost in the street, still looking for Yunfan, very depressed.


    She can''t compete with the manager of a clothing store?


    Ke wennuan doesn''t think she will be worse than Xu Xiaojia. She believes that she will be better than Xu Xiaojia in terms of her figure and appearance.


    But even so, Yunfan still left her and went on a date with that girl alone. She was so depressed that she was almost autistic.


    Because he was not satisfied, Ke wennuan used the carpet search method to search for them in restaurants or stalls.


    As a result, she found it.


    In a big stall, Yunfan is sitting at a table with several young people, and Xu Xiaojia is sitting beside him.


    Because the environment is relatively easy to expose, this time, Ke wennuan didn''t dare to listen to what they were talking about, but chose a hot pot shop diagonally opposite.


    Ke wennuan chose a place next to the window, casually ordered a beef hotpot, and began to observe the movement of Yunfan.


    After the hot pot came up, Ke wennuan didn''t eat much, and his mind was all over Yunfan''s side.


    Fortunately, Yunfan and Xu Xiaojia have no intimacy, which makes Ke wennuan feel relieved.


    But she was still unhappy.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ke wennuan takes out his mobile phone and just wants to call Yunfan, but because he can''t think of a suitable reason, he falls into hesitation again.


    He has made it clear that he is going to date another girl. When she calls at this time, he may think that she is trying to make trouble.


    If there is no suitable reason, even if she calls, she doesn''t know what to say. It''s impossible for her to say that she wants to go to him or sit at a table with them.


    At the stall, Yunfan is talking and laughing with them.


    These people are all Xu Xiaojia''s colleagues, and Yunfan easily becomes one with them.


    Compared with the troubles he met in Ke''s house, it was much easier for him to communicate with these strangers. There was no pressure at all.


    Now, they are talking about where they are going to play after supper. They are soon determined to go to KTV to sing.


    "Why don''t you come with me?" Xu Xiaojia looks forward to Yunfan and sends out an invitation to him.


    Yunfan waved his hand and was about to say no when his cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    He took out his cell phone and saw that it was Ke wennuan, so he answered the phone in public. "How do you say that?"


    Ke wennuan: "what time do you go back?"


    Yunfan: "well, it''s hard to say. After supper, I may have to go to other places."


    "Where to?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "I, I''ll ask casually. I don''t really want to know. Don''t say it if you don''t want to. But could you at least tell me when to go back? We came out together. If we don''t go back together, I can''t explain it to my family. "


    "Why don''t you go back first?"


    "I don''t know! I must go back with you


    "Then... You can wait for me to call. I''ll tell you later."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    After the call, Yunfan is also a little melancholy.


    He actually saw Ke wennuan. He even knew that she had gone to the hot pot shop diagonally opposite.


    It''s just that she thought she wasn''t found out.


    Xu Xiaojia is a little curious about who called Yunfan, but she did not ask, but said: "wait a minute, do you want to go somewhere else? Why don''t you sing K with us? "


    "What I said is to sing K with you." Yunfan a little helpless mouth, originally he also wanted to refuse, but Ke wennuan calls to remind him, had better go with them.


    Anyway, he really wanted Ke wennuan to give up. No matter how he communicated with her before, he was still connected.


    This time, as long as his image in her heart collapsed, he was free.


    Just as Ke wennuan told his relatives that their marriage was postponed, Xu Xiaojia really contributed a lot.


    If she doesn''t show up, maybe Yunfan and Ke wennuan will fake marriage.


    "That means you accept my invitation. That''s great." Xu Xiaojia showed a happy smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Yunfan really went to KTV with them.


    It''s not Yunfan''s turn to pay for the meal. The money has already been paid.


    Ke wennuan followed KTV with a black face all the way. Finally, he chose a set meal and opened a box.


    For the first time, Ke wennuan sang alone, drank alone, and cried so much


    More than 0:00 in the morning, Xu Xiaojia''s box is playing vigorously, and the door is suddenly knocked open.


    Ke wennuan, with a bottle of beer in his arms, leans on the door that has been knocked open. His tearful eyes fall on Yun fan.


    Many people were startled by the loud noise, and the singing boy stopped.


    When people cast their eyes on Ke wennuan, many boys'' eyes straighten up. After all, her poor appearance can easily lead to the overflow of heterosexual sympathy.


    Because he didn''t know Ke wennuan, the boy who used to sing quickly said to her through the microphone, "beauty, are you in the wrong room?"


    Ke wennuan doesn''t pay attention to the boy who opens her mouth. She wanders to Yunfan and points to Xu Xiaojia, who is sitting beside him. She asks, "who is she?"


    "Ah!" Xu Xiaojia was very surprised. She turned to Yunfan and asked, "do you know this girl?"


    Inside the room, everyone cast their eyes on Yun fan. Some people showed schadenfreude expressions, while others were confused.


    Without waiting for Yunfan to speak, Ke wennuan angrily said to Xu Xiaojia, "he lives in my house. Do you think we can not know each other? We are going to get married, but at this time you show up! What''s your relationship with him? "


    Xu Xiaojia was shocked on the spot.


    But Ke wennuan looks drunk. She doesn''t know if the girl has recognized the wrong person. She quickly asks Chao Yunfan again, "do you recognize her?"

 Chapter 941

    Yunfan fell into silence.


    Ke wennuan burst in with a beer bottle in his arms and forced him to ask about his relationship with Xu Xiaojia, which surprised him.


    He originally intended to make Ke wennuan resent him by being close to Xu Xiaojia.


    But Xu Xiaojia didn''t know about it, and he didn''t discuss it with others. Even if he wanted to ask her to act now, it was too late.


    Maybe, it''s a good choice to make the disgust more violent.


    So thinking, Yunfan put on an innocent face and said to Xu Xiaojia, "I don''t know her at all. Don''t get me wrong. Didn''t you see her drunk? It''s a mistake, obviously. "


    "Eh?" Xu Xiaojia is very surprised. She thinks Yunfan should know Ke wennuan.


    Xu Xiaojia''s colleagues were also surprised.


    Ke wennuan was hit hard immediately. She admitted that she was a little drunk, but she was not so drunk that she was unconscious. This guy said he didn''t know her, which is too much!


    Xu Xiaojia frowned and said to Ke wennuan, "look carefully, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Ke wennuan suddenly sneers. For the first time, she feels that Yun fan is so hypocritical, but she has evidence to prove that she knows him!


    As long as you say what you just called, or call him on the spot, it is enough to prove that they know each other!


    But she didn''t know that since Yun fan dared to say so, she had already been prepared.


    One side of the world, put his spare mobile phone, in addition to a large number of spare number cards.


    At that time, what Yunfan left to Xu Xiaojia was only the number of the spare mobile phone.


    As long as Ke wennuan is ready to make a phone call, he can put his mobile phone into a place in time and take out the spare one.


    At that time, Ke wennuan will be turned off no matter how much he dials his original phone.


    This will be a flawless lie, at least in front of Xu Xiaojia and others.


    "I..." Ke wennuan clenched Xiuquan and hesitated between uncovering Yunfan''s lies.


    It seems that even if she exposes his lies, it doesn''t mean much.


    After all, the two of them are not girlfriends and girlfriends, and it''s inconvenient for them to talk too much about their relationship.


    Exposing his lies can certainly destroy the relationship between Yunfan and Xu Xiaojia.


    But it will also make him and her unbearable. After all, just now she said they were going to get married.


    Even in retrospect, I''m afraid it will be a bad memory.


    It seems a cruel thing for her to destroy the best thing in her heart.


    Xu Xiaojia doubts: "hmm? Why not


    "I''m... Drunk. I''m sorry. I''m the wrong person." Ke wennuan looks lost and disgusted. As soon as her words fall, she turns and leaves the box alone.


    People are very surprised, have to Ke warm the emergence of a short exchange.


    "I think she''s drunk."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t leave her to drink with me just now. It''s a mistake."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xiaojia touched her heart for a moment and said with a smile, "just now I was really scared. I thought you really knew each other."


    "Ha ha, how can it be." Cloud where skin smile meat don''t smile of reply, a little absent-minded.


    He didn''t know why Ke wennuan would change her tongue and say that she was wrong, but he could feel her disgust.


    The result seems to be good.


    Anyway, he talked with her seriously, and she didn''t seem to have the idea of breaking up with her.


    From then on, they must have been completely broken.


    Xu Xiaojia: "by the way, I don''t know what you came here to do?"


    Yun fan: "do something and leave after the new year."


    "I''m leaving so soon?"


    "High."


    ¡­¡­


    At one o''clock in the morning, Yunfan followed Xu Xiaojia and others to leave KTV.


    When he comes out, Yunfan sees Ke wennuan standing at the entrance of the road, as if waiting for a bus.


    "It''s like that girl just now."


    "Yes."


    Xu Xiaojia''s friends also found her.


    Yunfan pretends not to know Ke wennuan and stops the taxi.


    After Xu Xiaojia''s colleagues left, Yunfan left with Xu Xiaojia in the same car.


    Ke wennuan watched the scene in front of him. He was disgusted with Yun fan, but he was not angry.


    Mingming agreed to go back together. As a result, he got on the bus with the girl who was killed. Thanks to her waiting here for an hour.


    Can''t you stay and go with her last?


    She felt that she really had to communicate with him.


    Ke wennuan sighed disappointedly, and was about to stop a car to go back. A voice rang beside her.


    "Beauty, you seem to be very lost, lovelorn?"


    She looked back and saw two young men hanging shoulder to shoulder beside her, one high and one low. Their steps were erratic and their faces were red. They were all drunk.


    Ke wennuan''s expressionless reply: "it has nothing to do with you."


    Among them, the shorter young man didn''t think so and said with a smile, "don''t say that. Ha ha, meeting is fate. It''s lonely to be lovelorn. We can accompany you. We''re just going to a new bar. Would you like to join us? "


    "If you keep pestering me, I''ll call the police." Ke wennuan directly took out his mobile phone, and his air became cold.


    Even if she is lovelorn, even if she is lost to the extreme, she will never degenerate to the stage of playing with strangers at night. She still has this degree of self love.


    "Alarm?" The taller young man was directly angered by Ke wennuan''s words. He was very excited and roared: "have we done anything that needs you to call the police? You think you''re valuable? I don''t want it for nothing! Don''t you want to call the police? You report it! You report one to me! I''d like to see what the police can do to us! "


    Ke wennuan looked at them coldly, very angry, this person is obviously humiliating!


    If it wasn''t for the feeling that she couldn''t fight, she would have rushed to fight with them.


    But it''s not without reason that the other side is so bold and fearless.


    It''s hard to file a case even if you go to the Bureau. It''s hard to collect evidence.


    But this is in Kejia village. Can she be afraid of them?


    Ke wennuan immediately unlocked her mobile phone and dialed her uncle Ke Kaidong. She really didn''t believe that she couldn''t cure them!


    The swearing young man was impatient. He released his arm around his partner''s shoulder, rushed up and slapped off her mobile phone.


    Ke wennuan, who had a pain in her palm, screamed, and her mobile phone hit the ground heavily.


    Ke wennuan is just about to rush up and pick up the mobile phone, but the young man has already taken the lead.


    Aware of the crisis, she quickly abandoned her mobile phone and set out to rush into the KTV, ready to ask for help.


    The angry young man was a little nervous. He picked up the mobile phone that landed on the ground. He was relieved when he found that it had been turned off.


    Ke wennuan hurried to the KTV front desk and said to the front desk in a bit of panic: "there are two people harassing me. Please help me to call the police!"


    The receptionist showed a surprised look. Just as he was about to speak, the young man who took off his mobile phone rushed in and said with a grim smile, "if you dare to call the police, I''ll let my mother fire you, and I won''t even pay you!"

 Chapter 942

    Ke wennuan suddenly turned his head, a little surprised.


    According to the young people''s words, is this KTV opened by his mother?


    The front desk receptionist looked at the young man in silence.


    Ke wennuan shouts to the front desk: "call the police! He not only harassed me, but also robbed my mobile phone, he broke the law! If you cover him up, you are an accomplice


    Another shorter young man appeared at the door. He showed a sneer at Ke wennuan, "do you still want to call the police here? Stop joking. Do you know who is standing in front of you? He is a famous HUANG Shao! This KTV is Huang Shao''s business. People who work in his family can''t help you! "


    Huang Shao is very proud of the smile, "don''t say that, frighten people how bad, we are not some hooligans, but just want to communicate with her in-depth about the three good youth, she said the police this kind of words, very sad, but soon she will know that he is wrong."


    Ke wennuan was stunned. She turned her head and looked at the reception desk. As a result, they pretended to be busy.


    Subconsciously, Ke wennuan started and quickly ran into it.


    Even at the front desk, she has no choice, but she can still borrow the phone from the customers in the KTV to report to the police!


    "You stay at the door." Huang Shao was angry and didn''t intend to give Ke Nuan an opportunity. He soon set out to catch up with her and stopped her, "little beauty, where do you want to go? If my brother appreciates you, he will give you a chance to know me. If you treat me like this, it will make me sad. Ha ha ha


    Ke wennuan yelled angrily: "if you dare to pester me again, I will send your family to hell! Don''t think you''re great. I''m from the Ke family. If my family knows about this, you''ll never live! I advise you to get out of here! Or you''ll find yourself dead! "


    Huang Shao a Zheng, in front of the girl said full of momentum, he was really a little scared.


    The Ke family is very famous in maishan city. It''s one of the best families in the world. It''s true that he can''t compete with black and white, but he really doesn''t believe he can meet the Ke family.


    Kejia village has high-end places that serve the powerful in the villa area. They live in a civilian area. Whether it''s entertainment places or shops, they are all for the ordinary wage earners. Like those rich people, he really doesn''t believe that they will come here.


    However, in order to be on the safe side, Huang Shao asked cautiously: "which Ke family?"


    Ke wennuan saw that he was a little scared. He was relieved. It seemed that there was something to discuss.


    Soon she pretended to be calm and said: "my uncle is Ke Kaidong. Which Ke family do you think I can talk about? I used to be a member of the girlhood group. You can tell the true or false identity as soon as you check it. As long as you don''t pester me any more, I can take it as if it didn''t happen today. Otherwise, if we Ke family investigate this matter, it''s not a joke to let your family go to hell. "


    Huang Shao is a little guilty this time. Although he doesn''t know whether Ke wennuan''s words are true or false, he always thinks that the possibility of truth is higher. The people of Ke''s family are not the existence he can afford.


    He quickly summoned his companions to guard the door. While guarding Ke wennuan, he discussed the matter with him in a low voice.


    At the end, he said solemnly and quietly, "ah Kai, do you think what she said is true or false?"


    "Let me see." Ah Kai pondered, and soon whispered, "it''s more likely to be a fake. Maybe she looks more like the actress."


    Huang Shao: "how to judge?"


    A Kai: "if she is really a member of the Ke family, it is absolutely impossible for her to call the police at the beginning. Instead, she will show the Ke family. Now that she''s at a dead end, she takes the Ke family out as a shield. Obviously, it''s just a temporary lie. "


    "That''s right." Huang Shao nodded.


    Ah Kai continued: "Huang Shao, in fact, there is only one way in front of us. If what she said is false, we absolutely have to kill her, or she will call the police later. If what she said is true, then we have to kill her, otherwise the Ke family''s revenge is not so simple. It''s not like we haven''t done such a thing before. It''s just like this. "


    "Or you''re right. Look at me, I''m going to be stupid. Ha ha." Huang Shao turns his head and looks at Ke wennuan. He rubs his hands expectantly. "Then there''s no need to change the scene. It''s more convenient in his own site. It''s not too late to play until she''s pregnant and can''t play


    Ke wennuan''s face turned pale. She suddenly turned around and rushed to the exit. As a result, she was easily stopped.


    "Little beauty, where are you going? Hey, hey, hey, do you know what it''s like to be forbidden? You can try it right away. " Huang Shao grabs Ke wennuan''s wrist and laughs very obscene.


    Ke wennuan began to struggle fiercely, and Xiuquan began to greet Huang Shao with all his strength. He was completely furious, "let me go! Asshole!! Grass Mud Horse


    "Hey, scold, struggle and hit me. The more you do, the happier I will be." Huang Shao shows an obscene smile and probes his other hand to Ke wennuan.


    "No, no!" Ke wennuan fiercely resisted, at the same time, he gave out a scream of ultra-high decibels.


    Whew!


    When the gust came, Ke wennuan and the two young men suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The receptionist, who is paying close attention to the scene, is stunned. She wipes her eyes in disbelief and is sure that the three of them suddenly disappeared.


    One side of the world, Ke wennuan is still screaming, because of excessive tension, she did not react from the sudden change of the environment.


    It''s Huang Shao and a Kai. They are both silly. How can the surrounding environment suddenly change?


    They are living in an endless grassland. The ground of the grassland is shining, while the sky is nothingness.


    In Huang shaoleng God, Ke wennuan finally broke away from his hand, she quickly fled at the same time, just found the strange around, for a moment in the heart is also very surprised.


    Although I don''t know how it happened, an answer suddenly came out of her heart.


    Could it be Yun fan who came to save her?


    So we brought them all here.


    Around her, he was the only one with such amazing abilities.


    But just now Yunfan got on the bus with other girls. Although she had thought about whether he would come back to her, she didn''t think it was possible.


    She began to look around, trying to find Yun fan''s figure, but nothing, which made her a little disappointed.


    Even so, he is not willing to save her, he is no longer her hero


    Sure enough, many things are just her wishful thinking.


    Huang Shao looked at a Kai, "what''s the matter? Where is this? "


    "I don''t know. Why are we here all of a sudden?" Ah Kai was also confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Here, let''s call it your hell."


    Yunfan''s figure appeared behind them.


    Ke wennuan suddenly opened his eyes, and the loss in his heart was swept away.


    She didn''t guess wrong. He came to save her!


    Huang Shao turns his head and frowns at Yun fan. He is not happy and says, "Psycho, who are you?"


    "Me?" Yun fan calmly stepped out, "the man who killed you."

 Chapter 943

    Huang Shao and his companions can''t help but shudder after listening to Yun fan''s words. After all, they are now in an unknown environment. Although the young people in front of them look a little younger than them, there is a chance to kill them in his eyes.


    As a person who has killed people, Huang Shaoneng can tell that Yun fan is not joking. He can''t help but put away his contempt.


    Even in the drunken state, he felt that Yunfan was very strange and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Ice Ling drifts to Yunfan and turns into a cold shining ice sword in an instant.


    Huang Shao and his companions are surprised to open their mouths. They pinch their own flesh and beat their faces to make sure that they are not dreaming.


    They looked at each other with tacit understanding and saw the shock and fear in the eyes of both sides.


    What appears in front of them is something they don''t understand, but it brings them a great sense of crisis.


    Due to the reversal of the situation, Ke wennuan couldn''t help shouting excitedly, "Yunfan!"


    Yunfan doesn''t pay attention to Ke wennuan. He still walks slowly towards the two young people, and Bingjian walks with him.


    His manner, also from indifferent slowly into a cold cold appearance.


    After Yun fan''s cultivation was promoted to the realm of supernatural power, his listening ability was greatly improved, especially his directional listening ability.


    After he and Xu Xiaojia got on the bus and left, he was listening to Ke wennuan''s voice all the time. He didn''t expect that she would touch this kind of harassment. He heard the whole process.


    The two young men who harassed her seemed to have had criminal records, and they were of the kind that death is not worth cherishing. Yunfan suddenly didn''t want them to die too happily.


    Recently, he has a little trouble with Ke Nuan Nuan. He is not in a good mood. He can just vent.


    Before, no matter what happened to him, he could be calm.


    But after Linggen recovered, his mood could not be the same as before.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Huang Shao feels that his situation seems to be more and more dangerous. The flying ice sword can give him a shivering feeling. He can''t help but retreat. "Killing is against the law. If the case is found by the police, you will be finished!"


    "The law?" Cloud all evil spirit of hook up the corner of the mouth, "here is not the earth, if you have to speak the law, I am the law."


    Huang Shao and his two accomplices are silly. They start to distance themselves from Yun fan in fear, and finally turn around and run.


    Although they don''t know where they will go, they just want to stay away from Yunfan at the moment.


    Ice sword suddenly accelerated forward, the shadow of the sword passed, four bloodstains came out, their bodies and legs were separated, and their bodies that fell to the ground could not run any more.


    The howling of ghosts and wolves is as fierce as the howling of pigs to be slaughtered.


    Ke wennuan''s face changed. Even though she had seen some beating scenes since she was a child, it was the first time that she saw such a bloody scene.


    The blood was dazzling to her.


    "My mother, my legs!"


    "Big brother, big brother, I''m wrong! Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me! "


    "I''ll give you whatever you want! Really? Please let me go


    "I have a sister. She is a good friend. I can cheat her out to play for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cry and beg for mercy are heard frequently. Yun fan comes forward unmoved, and the ice sword drifts into his palm.


    Immediately, he used the bloodiest method of killing since his rebirth, which was extremely cruel and could be called torture.


    With the help of the magic, the two youths could not faint even though they suffered severe pain. They really screamed that their larynx was torn and bleeding, and they continued to scream in agony.


    On the side, Ke wennuan couldn''t believe that she covered her mouth. From the relief she had just had, she gradually turned into fear. Finally, her legs softened, and she sat down and didn''t dare to see Yunfan''s torture.


    Even listening to the cry, she couldn''t help feeling cruel.


    Although, she also felt that the two young people who bullied her deserved to die.


    Finally Ke wennuan couldn''t help but put his hand over his ears and didn''t want to hear the screams of the two people any more.


    At this moment, she was strongly aware of the horror of Yun fan. I''m afraid that even the most evil serial murderer can''t do these acts, which is more terrifying and terrifying than psychopathic killing methods.


    Finally, there was one less scream, which made Ke wennuan''s tense mood slow down.


    Until finally, the scream disappeared, she still could not completely let go, still shrouded in the shadow.


    Yunfan calmed down and put away the ice silk. Then he came to Ke wennuan, "it seems that I shouldn''t let you see these things. Are you scared?"


    Ke wennuan, who is still sitting on the ground, releases his hands covering his ears and looks up at Xiang Yunfan.


    This time, instead of trying to be brave, she frowned slightly and said, "a little, a little. Feeling, today''s you, a little strange, a little... Terrible


    "Ang, I''m probably such a person. I think they should kill like this, so I kill like this." Yunfan shrugged, as if to say something trivial. In fact, even he himself felt that he was a little strange today.


    Ke Nuan was silent.


    Yun fan continued: "do you want to have a rest and go back?"


    Ke wennuan was relieved after hearing what he said. Just now, she almost thought that he would kill her. From what he said, it was enough to judge that he would not do that.


    She said, "if you don''t mind, just have a rest..."


    "High." Yun fan nodded calmly, raised his hand, and isolated the space with the corpse, which turned into nothingness.


    Ke wennuan was very surprised. "I don''t even know where it is."


    Yun fan: "this is my world. I picked it up."


    "Oh..." Ke wennuan heard a little, but he didn''t ask much, so he fell into silence.


    Knowing that Yunfan would take her back, she didn''t worry too much.


    As she sat and rested, she looked around curiously and said nothing.


    Yun fan simply sat down and was not in a hurry. When she had enough rest, she would go back together.


    After a long time of hesitation and deliberation, Ke wennuan summoned up the courage to say, "tonight, I''m sorry, I don''t seem to want to break in and embarrass you, and make you say that you don''t know me."


    Yun fan is silent this time


    He thought Ke Nuan would be scared by him and disgusted with him. As a result, she was stunned and apologized.


    As if she wanted to bridge the gap between them?


    Are you stupid?


    Ke wennuan felt a little embarrassed when she saw that he didn''t speak. But after a moment''s hesitation, she summoned up her courage and continued: "do you... Like that girl?"


    Yun fan replied without thinking: "yes, so I can''t let you destroy my image in front of her."


    Ke wennuan was silent this time, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    Blinking, she curled her legs around her and leaned her chin against it, looking a little helpless.


    After a while, Ke wennuan said, "she... Is more attractive than me?"


    Yunfan feels a little embarrassed. Naturally, he can''t take a fancy to Xu Xiaojia. He will come out tonight. It''s Ke wennuan who affects him. This is one of the reasons why he is in a bad mood.


    But Ke wennuan dare to ask, he doesn''t mind breaking the pot, directly said: "she is really more attractive than you."


    Ke wennuan opened his mouth in amazement and fell into silence again.


    A moment later, she was a little reluctant to say: "before you told me, you said you would not be unfaithful to your girlfriend, you said you were a person with principles... Do you remember these words?"

 Chapter 944

    Yunfan is silent, he naturally remembers what he said.


    But the problem is, he didn''t expect Ke wennuan to remember it.


    Fortunately, the human setting in front of her had already collapsed. He broke the jar again with a little thought and said, "I lied to you. Do you believe me?"


    Ke wennuan''s eyes were wide open. He suddenly raised the volume and asked, "are you acting?"


    Yun fan was stunned and quickly said, "life is like a play. It all depends on acting skills. I''ve played a lot. I don''t know what plays you mean."


    Ke wennuan looked at Yunfan''s face with a dignified face. He observed the change of his expression and said, "you don''t like that girl at all, do you?"


    Yunfan indifferent to her line of sight, face unchanged said: "then you think too much, tonight if it is not for your accident, I will open a room with her."


    Ke wennuan: "there are hotels in KTV."


    "She said it wasn''t clean."


    "That means she stayed in that hotel?"


    "I didn''t ask. Maybe her friend lived there."


    "Didn''t you think that she might have had a room with someone else?"


    "So what? I don''t care


    "Do you really like a girl who doesn''t love herself?"


    "In the eyes of different people, the boundaries of self love are different. Don''t set your standards on others. You don''t know what others have experienced."


    Ke wennuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although Yunfan''s words didn''t seem to have any flaws, and her expression didn''t seem to be lying, she had found the answer she wanted.


    She can be 100% sure that Yunfan is lying!


    Ke wennuan has played in drama before. In order to play well, she has learned some micro expression knowledge that can reflect psychology.


    Just now she saw that Yunfan''s expression was not very natural, so she suddenly asked if he was acting.


    After some inquiry, she found a flaw. The flaw was that the frequency of his blink was a little faster than usual!


    If you change into someone else, you may not be able to find his flaws, because even if his blinking frequency is a little faster than usual, it is not different from that of normal people.


    But Ke wennuan knows Yunfan very well. During the days when she gets along with him, she has already found that he is different from ordinary people, that is, the frequency of his blinking is a little slower than ordinary people. This is one thing she found when she looked at his face for a long time.


    Now the frequency of his blinking is almost the same as that of ordinary people. It''s definitely a ghost in his heart!


    Although the difference was subtle, she believed that her judgment could not be wrong.


    Why did he act in front of her?


    There was more knowledge here, and several guesses appeared in her heart.


    One of her concerns is that he can''t like Xu Xiaojia at all.


    The reason is very simple. She really doesn''t think she will be worse than Xu Xiaojia.


    She doesn''t believe him. Even if she wants to take a fancy to Xu Xiaojia, she doesn''t want to take a fancy to her.


    His lies began when her father said something in front of his relatives that he shouldn''t have said and made it difficult for him to do it.


    Now in retrospect, Ke wennuan found many flaws that she had never found before.


    Xu Xiaojia may be a little positive to him, but his contact with each other is not so close, and he can''t open a house at all.


    Not to mention two people who haven''t seen each other for a long time, the probability of opening a house on the day of meeting is too low.


    Ke wennuan finds out that he seems to be willing to destroy the image in her heart, and he doesn''t want to fake marriage with her.


    He didn''t want to undermine his principles.


    Acting? She will, too!


    Ke wennuan drew back her eyes, sighed, and leaned her chin on her knee again, showing a very lost expression. "So, you are such a playful person."


    Yun fan


    He also found a clue that Ke wennuan''s mood changed a little suddenly. The topic that had not been finished was suddenly ended after she was silent for a moment.


    Normally speaking, according to her character, it''s not the end of the matter until it''s clear.


    He believed that his judgment would not be wrong.


    This time, he really didn''t know what she was thinking. He didn''t feel like answering.


    Ke wennuan was silent for a moment. When he turned to see Xiang Yunfan, his tears were already in his eyes.


    She asked pitifully, "that girl, where is better than me?"


    Yun fan


    He didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd, but he still didn''t think it was right to answer.


    Ke wennuan: "Wuwu... Do you hate me for giving you my first kiss? I only kiss you so far? Where do you hate me? Say it


    "If you can cheat with other girls, why can''t you be with me?"


    As she said, her hands seized the palm of Yun fan''s hand and asked with tears in her eyes: "it''s a big deal. I''ll serve you with her. Don''t leave me, OK?"


    Yunfan feels very uncomfortable and draws back her hand. She can be sure that she is acting.


    He reluctantly supported his forehead and said, "stop acting. It''s strange."


    Ke wennuan immediately burst into tears and laughed. He was very happy and fell on him. He said playfully: "that''s because you acted first. You have nothing to do with that girl. Do you think you can cheat me?"


    "I just killed someone. Don''t do that." Yunfan is helpless to push her away.


    Ke wennuan didn''t care at all. Suddenly he jumped on him again. "It was also for me. I don''t mind! Frankly speaking, when I was a child, my uncle trained me to deal with bloody things. Just now, I was scared by your abnormal behavior. Looking back, I''m still very moved. You did it for me. "


    "Come on, will you? It''s time for us to make a clean break. "


    "Will you marry me? Of course, fake marriage. After this time, I''ll break up with you. "


    "Seriously?"


    "Well, it''s absolutely true!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was more than two o''clock in the morning when they returned to Ke''s house.


    The next day, Yunfan really discussed their marriage with the Ke family.


    When asked about his family, Yunfan made up the lie that he was an orphan. In the end, their marriage was on December 27 of the lunar calendar.


    According to the master invited by the Ke family, this is the best day in the last three months.


    If you miss this date, the marriage will have to be postponed to three months.


    Chinese New Year is just around the corner. Although it''s a bit of a rush, Yunfan hopes that the sooner the better. Anyway, it''s just a fake marriage.


    Although a little helpless, he did it just to break with Ke wennuan.


    Two people have already said clearly, after this time, two people have nothing to do with each other.


    Ke Feiyu also secretly said that as long as the marriage is completed, he will return the 300 million yuan to Yun fan.


    The Ke family began to work hard for their marriage, and many relatives came to help.


    In a flash, December 27, the day of great joy, arrived.

 Chapter 945

    Because Yunfan lied that he was an orphan, the Ke family insisted that the marriage should be arranged in the Ke family, and he naturally agreed.


    Although he felt a little guilty, now Yunfan is open to it. Anyway, he just went through the wedding.


    On the wedding day, the Ke family was full of festivities.


    There are many close relatives and distant relatives of the Ke family. Besides, there are at least 200 guests. They are very busy. The luxury cars parked on the roadside outside are almost lined up in the middle street.


    Maserati, Rolls Royce, all kinds of limited edition luxury cars can be seen everywhere in today''s Kejia village.


    Although people in the village have been familiar with luxury cars for a long time, the appearance of hundreds of luxury cars still makes many people very surprised. Curious people ask and find out why the Ke family has a happy event.


    As a result, today''s Kejia village has another chat after dinner. Anyone can feel the energy of the Kejia village.


    Ke''s place is big enough. The wedding banquet is arranged at home.


    This wedding is a more traditional wedding, according to the rules, Yun fan put on the bridegroom''s costume.


    Since Yunfan and Ke nuannan are both here, there is no need to take the sedan chair and other links, but the worship hall is still needed. The auspicious time is around 7 pm.


    Before the worship, Yun fan was dragged by the Ke Kaidong brothers to meet his relatives and friends.


    Basically, when Yunfan greets their friends, they will respond politely to Yunfan, but that''s all.


    In particular, all of Ke Kaidong''s friends are No.1 people, whether they are businessmen or soldiers or politicians. They are modest on the surface and proud on the inside.


    When they received the wedding invitation, they all felt puzzled. Why did Ke Kaidong''s niece send them wedding invitation when she got married? Was she kicked in the head by a donkey? Or do you want to collect gift money? Are you crazy?


    However, due to Ke Kaidong''s position in maishan city and the friendship between the two sides, they still came to the banquet.


    Many foreign guests are more interested in spending time with Ke Kaidong. Basically, no one wants to get to know Yun fan. In their opinion, Ke Kaidong brothers'' behavior is just to introduce this incompetent young bridegroom to them.


    They have been used to similar scenes for a long time, so the surface engineering is still in place.


    On the contrary, those relatives of the Ke family are more keen on spending time and making friends with Yun fan.


    Whether it''s about 300 million yuan or the fact that he made Tang Jinxiong, the first person in maishan City, submit to him, has been passed on all over the Ke family. Everyone knows that he is absolutely a rare son-in-law in a hundred years.


    Those relatives of the Ke family who have never met Yun fan naturally want to get to know him.


    People who are more utilitarian have even said that they want to cooperate with Yunfan to do big business. As long as he is willing to invest, he can definitely make a lot of money.


    Yun fan politely deals with the Ke family''s relatives. As for business and other things, he pushes them off.


    In the afternoon, the Ke family welcomed a heavyweight guest, Tang Jinxiong.


    All of a sudden, the enthusiasm of foreign guests shifted to Tang Jinxiong. Basically, these guests wanted to get together to communicate with him.


    After Tang Jinxiong dealt with everyone casually, he was invited into Ke''s living room.


    The guests who can sit in Ke''s living room are the real people in maishan city.


    Yunfan has already gone through the greeting process. At this time, he is sitting in the living room watching TV.


    When Tang Jinxiong came to the living room, everyone was surprised to see him, especially the people invited by Ke Kaidong.


    When Ke Kaidong''s niece got married, they were invited. Even the first person from maishan city came here. What''s the situation?


    Previously, they had been secretly communicating with each other and came to a conclusion that maybe the Ke family wanted to make some big moves, so they called them here for the wedding reason.


    Now the appearance of Tang Jinxiong confirms their idea.


    They don''t think that the descendants of the Ke family are qualified to invite Tang Jinxiong.


    Since Tang Jinxiong and other great powers are here, he must know what they don''t know.


    The guests sitting in the living room got up one after another, and they were quick to greet Tang Jinxiong.


    "Brother Tang!"


    Tang Jinxiong nodded to the person who said hello, but immediately another person said hello to him.


    After they talked to him for a while and were polite, someone could not help asking Tang Jinxiong a question in a low voice.


    "Brother Tang, why did you come here when the Ke family got married? There must be some reason for this? "


    Tang Jinxiong changed his face slightly. Naturally, he couldn''t say the reasons that would make him lose face.


    Ke Kaidong told him that he would not tell those things, nor would he let the people of the Ke family tell them about them. But in the end, someone let slip the beans?


    When you see that Tang Jinxiong''s face has changed, many people have also turned pale. They all realize that this matter is very important. Even the first person in maishan city feels embarrassed.


    Tang Jinxiong felt a little embarrassed, but things are so, he was also a little helpless, can only say: "you... All know, right? Who told you that? "


    They all answered one after another.


    "I just asked you if I didn''t know."


    "No one told us that we were all guessing."


    "Brother Tang, let''s have a psychological preparation by revealing a little bit."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Jinxiong found out that what they said was not what he had thought before, which made him feel relieved. It seems that the people of the Ke family should not have told his humiliating deeds, otherwise they would not have to ask the reason around him.


    When he was about to say something, he suddenly saw Yunfan on the sofa looking at him.


    He found out that Yun fan was present. He was busy with three steps and two steps, and quickly stepped forward.


    After taking a look at Yun fan''s festive costume, he said happily: "handsome, spiritual, happy wedding."


    "Ang, sit down. I''ll have a rest first." Yun fan lightly responded, then got up and went to the stairs.


    The living room is full. Yunfan is here and has nothing to talk with them. After greeting them, he decides to go upstairs and let them stand out.


    Tang Jinxiong didn''t mind Yun fan''s cold attitude, and politely said to his back: "well, have a good rest."


    This scene makes other guests feel the rudeness of Yunfan, but they are not in a hurry.


    When Yunfan went upstairs, someone came to Tang Jinxiong and said in a low voice: "this boy really doesn''t know what it means. He thought how great the Ke family is and dared to be so disrespectful to Tang brother. Just now, the Ke brothers led him to know people everywhere. Even if people knew him, it was in vain. "


    Someone on the side echoed: "yes, I don''t like this guy very much. He just married Ke Kaidong''s niece. He looks as if he is an uncle. Even if he sat with us, he didn''t know how to communicate. He just watched TV on his own. This kind of young people, after all, are difficult to achieve


    "You are wrong." Tang Jinxiong started to sit on the sofa and said in a deep voice, "it''s your luck to be able to talk to him."

 Chapter 946

    Tang Jinxiong''s words made everyone confused. Many people don''t know why he said that.


    Is it their luck that they can talk to fan Yun?


    Some people reacted a little and asked Tang Jinxiong, "brother Tang, what''s the identity of that boy?"


    Tang Jinxiong said in a deep voice, "if you want to say yes, I''m not sure. But if you want to say no, you can''t say no


    That person hears speech to have a bit to cry smile not to be able to, "Tang elder brother, you say so, can make me around dizzy."


    "Because he is not an ordinary person, he is a warrior. I once asked a great master who had dealt with fan Yun, and the great master said that his strength had surpassed that of the great master. You say, isn''t it lucky for you to catch up with such a master? "


    Tang Jinxiong''s playful face scanned the crowd on the field and saw that they changed their faces one after another.


    All the people present are first-class figures. Naturally, they know the existence of martial arts, and they know the weight of the word "master".


    But Tang Jinxiong''s words are really hard for them to believe.


    No matter how he looks at it, Yun fan is just a young man without characteristics. Does he have the strength to surpass the master?


    Some people who believe Tang Jinxiong''s words are dumbfounded. They have to admit that it''s really their luck to talk to someone who can surpass the master!


    If they meet a great master, they all have to grovel. Many people on the field have had such experience.


    In retrospect, they realized later that if Yun fan was so capable, it would be perfectly normal not to talk to them after greeting.


    On the contrary, they suddenly regretted that they had missed the chance to meet him.


    Just now, after he was led by Ke Kaidong to say hello to everyone, everyone didn''t say one more word to him, even if there was no one. It was a slight.


    If at that time, they had a good communication with fan Yun, they would certainly leave a good impression on him.


    It''s a pity that there won''t be a second time when people go upstairs.


    Many people want to go together and regret it.


    However, those who don''t believe in Yun fan''s ability can''t help asking Tang Jinxiong, "brother Tang, what you said is a little mysterious. Can that boy be more powerful than the master? I don''t believe it. "


    The speaker is a middle-aged man of Tang Jinxiong''s age. His name is Zheng Yuanqi, the head of the Zheng family.


    The Zheng family is also a first-class family in maishan City, and its energy is only slightly inferior to that of the Ke family.


    As the head of the Zheng family, Zheng Yuanqi is also the most famous person in maishan city. Therefore, his address to Tang Jinxiong is different from others, and he does not use the honorific title of "you".


    "It''s normal that you don''t believe it. At the beginning, I didn''t believe it either." Tang Jinxiong shook his head. If he had believed earlier, he would not have suffered so much.


    But fortunately, he succeeded in turning the tide around, otherwise he would not be in the world today.


    Whenever I think of it, Tang Jinxiong will feel very lucky.


    The appearance of Yun fan also made him change a little. He felt that people had to be more polite and trustworthy.


    For example, when people say hello to him today, in the past, he may not bother to talk nonsense with them with a few words, but now he is very patient.


    Zheng Yuanqi a little disapproval of said: "Oh, so, you have dealt with that boy, explored his bottom?"


    "I have said that fan Yun''s strength has been recognized by a great master. Do I need to cheat you?" Tang Jinxiong showed his dissatisfied eyes.


    Zheng Yuanqi shook his head and said, "that''s not true. It''s just that I don''t believe that there will be so many young people who can surpass the master in the end of the day."


    "If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it." Tang Jinxiong was a little upset, but he didn''t explain too much to each other.


    This chat soon turned over, and many people on the field began to talk about business and so on.


    We are all busy people, and there are not many opportunities for them to get together, especially those who are in business. Naturally, they will not miss this opportunity.


    Those who don''t believe in Yun fan''s great ability don''t grasp the matter.


    Zheng Yuanqi, for example, thinks that Tang Jinxiong was just cheated by the so-called master.


    Anyway, he didn''t believe that Yun fan would be more powerful than the master.


    About half a year later, there was a person in the living room, which was Liang Lu.


    As soon as Liang Lu entered the living room, many people cast their eyes on him.


    "Master Liang!" Zheng Yuanqi breathed out his voice, and immediately left his friends who were chatting with him and warmly welcomed them, "Oh, master Liang, we''ve met again. I''ve been looking forward to seeing you again since my last farewell


    WOW!


    The people in the living room were in an uproar. No one thought that the Ke family could invite a master!


    Everyone got up one after another, and no one dared to sit. The scene was more solemn than when Tang Jinxiong arrived.


    The more positive people have already started to meet Liang Lu. Although they don''t know the master, it''s necessary for them to say hello.


    Even Tang Jinxiong is here.


    "Who are you?" Liang Lu looks at Zheng Yuanqi with a puzzled face. It''s not that he wants to play some airs. He really doesn''t remember who is the person who is greeting him.


    Many people almost laughed when they saw this. Zheng Yuanqi warmly welcomed his master, but he didn''t know him?


    If so, it would be a shame.


    Zheng Yuanqi was a little embarrassed and said: "you are really noble and forgetful. It''s me. I met you last time in Bianjing Wudao. Xiao Zheng, I said that I wanted to worship you at that time. Don''t you remember?"


    Liang Lu blinked his eyes and thought about it a little bit. He said, "Oh, oh! I remember. It''s you. Ha ha. Don''t blame me for my poor memory. "


    Zheng Yuanqi waved his hand and said, "you are joking. How dare I blame you?"


    At this time, Tang Jinxiong found an opening and immediately said, "master Liang, I''ve met again so soon. Are you all right?"


    Liang Lu moved his eyes to Tang Jinxiong and said with a gentle smile, "brother Tang, you''re here too. Ha ha, you''re OK, you''re OK."


    People were shocked by the speech.


    I didn''t expect that this master would be brothers with Tang Jinxiong. Even Zheng Yuanqi, who knew Liang Lu, was very surprised.


    "Don''t pestle here. Take your seat." Tang Jinxiong quickly took Liang Lu to the sofa and sat down, leaving those who were ready to say hello in place.


    Since then, Tang Jinxiong completely occupied Liang Lu and did not give others the chance to know him, which made many people complain.


    Zheng Yuanqi, in particular, is going to chat with Liang Lu to get closer to each other. As a result, Tang Jinxiong makes trouble for him. The key is that he can''t find a reason to insert the topic, which makes him very angry.


    A moment later, Zheng Yuanqi finally thought of a reason. He took the opportunity to interrupt and said, "brother Tang, didn''t you just say that Ke Kaidong''s nephew and son-in-law are more powerful than the master? Since master Liang is here, why don''t we ask him to tell the truth and confirm it? "

 Chapter 947

    They all cast their eyes on Zheng Yuanqi.


    Most of those who don''t believe that Yunfan can be more powerful than the master want to get in the way. However, because Liang Lu is present, they only dare to think about it and dare not speak at all.


    Zheng Yuanqi knew Liang Lu, but they didn''t know him at all. It would be impolite to speak rashly.


    Tang Jinxiong turned to look at Zheng Yuanqi and said with a grin, "brother Zheng, it seems that you still don''t believe what I just said."


    Zheng Yuanqi shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to believe it, it''s hard to believe it. If Ke Kaidong''s nephew and son-in-law are really more powerful than the master, then the Ke family will have no worries from now on, and Tang Jinxiong can''t laugh


    "I''m afraid that will disappoint you. Even so, I can still laugh." Tang Jinxiong is full of smiles. If he doesn''t have an alliance with the Ke family, he can''t laugh. But now the situation is that the stronger the Ke family is, the more he benefits from it. Naturally, he laughs more happily than anyone else.


    Zheng Yuanqi frowned slightly, feeling a little confused.


    He said that Yunfan''s affair was just to insert two people''s topics and make up with Liang Lu. He didn''t really want to prove how powerful Yunfan was. Anyway, he didn''t believe that the Ke family would find such a strong son-in-law.


    So thinking, Zheng Yuanqi cast his eyes on Liang Lu, "master Liang, what do you think of this?"


    Liang Lu said slowly, "you mean fan Yun?"


    "It''s Ke Kaidong''s niece and son-in-law. It seems to be fan." Zheng Yuanqi didn''t remember Yunfan''s name, even though Yunfan was led by Ke Kaidong to greet him.


    Just a young man, Zheng Yuanqi has no spare time to remember his name.


    "Brother Tang, he really didn''t cheat you, fan Yun... No, maybe I should call him fan Zun. After all, he''s a Diwu Zun who surpasses the master." Liang Lu expressed his emotion and continued: "there are more and more strong young people in the world. It''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead."


    "Ah?" Zheng Yuanqi was a little confused. He was not a warrior. He didn''t know what the Diwu master was. But Liang Lu explained it in his words. It seemed that it was beyond the existence of the master, which was similar to what Tang Jinxiong said just now.


    But just because of this, he couldn''t react. Soon he said in doubt: "master Liang, do you... Know that little man, know him?"


    "More than knowing, he is my Savior. Without him, I would have been dead. " Liang Lu opened his mouth with a happy face, thinking of some things that happened in the Jianghu recently.


    Recently, in the world of rivers and lakes, many one night fighters are rampant. Whether in the state of Qin or overseas, there have been several battles between experts and one night.


    In the news of the state of Qin alone, there are three masters fighting with DUYE.


    Liang Lu is one of the three masters who fought with one night.


    Except that he was not hurt because of Yunfan''s attack, the other two masters were killed by one night. They were extremely miserable. The other was stripped of his limbs and turned into a useless man. He almost died. This incident caused quite a shock in the world.


    When Liang Lu heard the news, he couldn''t help but start to be afraid. If Yun fan didn''t do it at that time, he couldn''t imagine what kind of miserable end he would have come to.


    Zheng Yuanqi opened his mouth in amazement, very surprised.


    Liang Lu admits that Yun fan''s power is nothing more than that. He even says such words about the benefactor, which makes him not know what to do.


    He didn''t believe Tang Jinxiong''s words just now, but he couldn''t help believing Liang Lu''s words.


    At this time, Yunfan came down the stairs, "Liang Lu, you are here."


    "Yes." Liang Lu quickly got up, peep peep peep came to the stairs, looked up at Yun fan, respectfully saluted, "Liang Lu met fan Zun."


    In the living room, except for Tang Jinxiong, the rest of the people were shocked. They didn''t expect that Liang Lu would be so respectful to Yunfan!


    They realized later that Yunfan''s position was higher than theirs!


    After all, there are not many people in the world who can afford the great gift of a great master.


    Especially as a young man.


    Even if they meet the master, they have to be polite. Some weaker people can''t be too flattering.


    Now they think back to the time when Ke Kaidong or Ke Feiyu led Yunfan to meet them, they just dealt with the matter casually. They are so sorry.


    If you miss such an opportunity, basically you really miss it.


    If they took it seriously at that time, if they want to continue to communicate with Yunfan, they just need to continue the topic.


    But now, even if they want to make friends with Yun fan, they will only be embarrassed, and there is no topic to talk about.


    Yunfan slowly down the stairs, came to the side of the beam Road, just said: "I heard that the only night appeared again, do you know this?"


    Liang Lu immediately replied, "I know."


    "Come on, take a walk with me and talk." Yunfan steps out.


    Liang Lu quickly followed up, "OK."


    In everyone''s eyes, the great master in their heart opened the door to Yunfan with enthusiasm, and left behind him.


    Everyone began to look at each other in surprise.


    "My dear..."


    "This... The Ke family is really going to make a great success!"


    ¡­¡­


    People with faster reaction have already left without saying a word, such as Zheng Yuanqi.


    Tang Jinxiong immediately said, "brother Zheng, why are you going?"


    "Nothing, go for a walk." Zheng Yuanqi replied calmly, as if he really just wanted to go for a walk, but actually he wanted to talk to Ke Kaidong.


    Someone responded and immediately set out to follow suit, "I''ll go for a walk, too."


    "Coincidentally, I also want to go for a walk."


    "What a coincidence. I think so too."


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Kaidong was receiving guests outside. As a result, many guests sitting in the living room ran out and circled around him.


    Even Ke Feiyu''s side is the same.


    In a flash, the auspicious time of the evening arrived.


    Yun fan wore a festive costume and red flowers.


    Ke wennuan''s head is covered in red and he is also wearing ancient clothes.


    In the witness of the Ke family''s relatives and friends, they went to church.


    "Worship heaven and earth."


    "Two worship high hall."


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Yunfan and Ke wennuan feel tired after their worship, but it''s finally over.


    He has made up his mind to leave tomorrow and completely break with Ke Nuan Nuan.


    After getting up, Yunfan thought that what he heard next should be "into the bridal chamber" and so on.


    As a result, he found himself wrong.


    "The kiss of blessing."


    Yun fan: "yes."


    He looked at the shouting man, not knowing what he meant.


    This wedding, why not play according to the routine?


    Relatives and friends began to clamor.


    "What are you doing? Go on


    "Don''t be shy, ha ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 948

    Many relatives and friends of the Ke family are coaxing, calling Yun fan to kiss Ke wennuan.


    Yun fan looked at the shouting bridesmaid and asked, "no, how did it become a blessing kiss? Isn''t the procedure right? "


    The bridesmaid said to Yunfan with a smile, "you are an outsider. You don''t know our rules here. There is such a link when we get married. The bridegroom and the bride should kiss in public to show their love and accept everyone''s applause and blessing."


    "Yes, that''s what we do here."


    "I''m sorry. I''ll kiss you."


    "Do you know how to kiss? Don''t let the bride''s face show. Both of you should hide your head in the red cap and kiss secretly. "


    "The longer you kiss, the more you love."


    Yun fan blinked his eyes in a daze. Different places have different customs. There is nothing wrong with this.


    But the key point is that he and Ke wennuan are just a fake marriage, and they have to kiss each other after a show. Is that too much?


    After thinking about it, he asked helplessly: "can this link be omitted?"


    Sitting on the high chair, Ke Feiyu immediately glared and said, "this can''t be omitted. What our ancestors left behind can''t be broken here!"


    Yunfan stares at the fake father-in-law with a little silence, and then he finds that he has been cheated. If he had known that there was such a step, he would have said to the other party first to remove the kissing step.


    So many people on the court coaxed him to kiss him. He really felt that it was hard for him to ride a tiger.


    At this time, Ke wennuan stretched out his sleeve and pulled the corner of La Yunfan''s coat.


    The relatives and friends on the side immediately joked.


    "The bride can''t wait. The bridegroom, you''re going to kiss him."


    "Kiss one! Kiss one


    "If it''s a man, you kiss them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the coaxing of the Ke family''s relatives and friends, Yunfan feels that he can''t say if he doesn''t go up. Fortunately, he finds a loophole.


    Just now someone said that the bridegroom and the bride should hide their heads in the red cap. He put his head in the red cap, as long as they don''t kiss each other?


    The red cap on Ke wennuan''s head is not small. If he pulls it, it''s enough to cover both of them.


    With this in mind, Yunfan approaches Ke wennuan awkwardly and lowers his head.


    With one hand, Yunfan pulls the red cap on his head, straightens up and starts to adjust the coverage of the red cap.


    He is only a little higher than Ke wennuan. Even if he stands up straight, it doesn''t matter.


    Inside the red cap, the light came in, and the visibility was not very high.


    Ke wennuan, with her eyes wide open, looks at Yunfan''s face close at hand. In fact, she is a little uncomfortable.


    What she is used to is Yunfan''s original face, the face she once kissed.


    However, it''s all the same person anyway, just kiss


    Ke wennuan is a little ashamed of thinking, his mind suddenly rang out the voice of Yun fan.


    "It''s a thousand miles of sound transmission. When I talk to you, people can''t hear me. I''ll just come in and do a play. If you cooperate a little later, you may have to tilt your head or move your head. It looks more like that. When I adjust the red cap, don''t let people see the flaw. Wait a minute, I''ll call "three two one, let''s start."


    Ke wennuan''s eyes, which had been wide open, widened again, a little silly and angry.


    She abandoned her reputation and had a fake marriage with him, but this guy didn''t even want to kiss her?


    It''s too much!


    Didn''t this guy think that she might not get married in the future?


    Ke wennuan is very angry!


    "Well, three... Well!"


    Yunfan just adjusted the red cap, is ready to let her cooperate with the acting, she suddenly kiss up, kiss him unprepared.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to push her away, but thinking of so many Ke family members and friends on the field, he couldn''t do it after all.


    Maybe such a push, she really face, or with the kind of life, a little cruel.


    But if you don''t push her away, Yun fan will feel uneasy. He has a girlfriend. Now what''s the difference between this kind of behavior and cheating?


    Although it''s just a simple kiss, just the contact of two lips, it also constitutes the fact that the body derails.


    But... Doesn''t that seem to be cheating?


    Yunfan is even a little uncertain.


    Different people have different definitions of infidelity.


    For example, some foreigners, kissing for them is just etiquette, relatives and friends meet on the cheek, men and women are the same.


    But if this kind of thing is put in China, it seems to be cheating?


    But he didn''t want to cheat, he just couldn''t push her away.


    At this moment, Yunfan is entangled to the extreme.


    People are good at being deceived, but the ancients did not deceive me.


    Suddenly, Ke wennuan stretched out his hands and hugged him tightly. Unexpectedly, he clumsily tried to pry his defense.


    Yun fan stares at his eyes, bites his teeth and vows to die!


    "Good!"


    "No! You didn''t even put your hands on the bridegroom! How can you be like a woman? "


    "Hold it! Otherwise, we won''t clap! "


    "If you don''t dare to hug, it''s the first time in thousands of years. You want to be the most counsellor in history! Ha ha ha


    In everyone''s noise, Yunfan is helpless upstairs Ke warm small Manyao.


    However, he didn''t compromise. He only put one hand around Ke wennuan.


    The other hand hanging motionless is his last stubbornness


    Xiangyu is full of feelings. Yunfan feels the warm body of the person in front of him, and the stimulating feeling that makes him unable to express. His brain falls directly into the blank, and his guilt is superimposed on him one layer after another.


    "Good!"


    "It''s time for that!"


    "I wish you both a long life together and a long life together."


    "I wish you a good son, ha ha!"


    The relatives and friends of the Ke family were all boiling up, and warm applause and blessings rang out.


    I don''t know how long it took Ke wennuan to push him away, and she also stepped back a little.


    Yunfan''s head slipped out of the red cap, and his mouth was left with red lips. It looked a little funny.


    Many relatives and friends of the Ke family laughed at this.


    Ke wennuan was so shy that he felt hot and happy.


    And cloud fan, is Leng in the spot, the head is still blank.


    "Into the bridal chamber!" cried the best man


    The cry let cloud fan return to God, he looked at the people around, still a little confused.


    The memory of the previous second, he still stayed in the moment when he hugged Ke wennuan. In a blink of an eye, he found that he had already separated from her. He didn''t know what happened in the process.


    The crowd rushes up. Yunfan and Ke wennuan are sent upstairs to the wedding room.


    This wedding room is Ke wennuan''s original room, but there are festive paper cuts and red ribbons everywhere.


    The table in the room was also covered with red tablecloth, with antique wine pots and two wine glasses on it.


    The relatives and friends of the Ke family rushed into the wedding room, and immediately someone enthusiastically said, "don''t be a little stunned, it''s time to have a drink."

 Chapter 949

    Yun fan turns his head and looks at the Ke family''s relatives and friends in surprise, "don''t you go out?"


    Someone replied, "what are you going out for? Take yuruyi to pick off the bride''s red cap and drink Jiaobei quickly. "


    Cloud any one Zheng, "this you also want to see?"


    The man immediately replied, "of course, our custom here is like this. All the steps of getting married must be witnessed by relatives and friends."


    "And then? When do you want to see it? " Yun fan frowned slightly, feeling that the broken Customs on Ke''s side were really enough.


    The man replied with a smile: "what are you in a hurry? We''ll let you know when you''ve finished drinking


    Yunfan feels very confused, but he still listens to them and starts to look for yuruyi in the room.


    A search, fruitless, Yunfan can only helpless way: "I can''t find yuruyi, who knows where you hide?"


    On the side, a warm-hearted person immediately replied, "if you can''t find it, you have to send a red envelope to tell you. Besides, you can''t lift the red cap with your hand. That''s not lucky. You must choose jade Ruyi. "


    "Well, I''ll look for it." Yunfan starts to look for Yu Ruyi in his room. However, after a few minutes of searching, he even uses his divine sense to explore, but he can''t find Yu Ruyi. He can''t help wondering.


    "Red envelope! Give me a red envelope


    "If you send a red envelope, we''ll tell you where it is!"


    There is a child on the side immediately began to coax, Yunfan looking for fruitless, really a little anxious, feel or red package.


    Fortunately, he had already prepared the red envelope. Originally, he thought there would be a link to pick up the bride, and the red envelope was intended to be used in that link. Finally, he found that there was no link to pick up the bride, and the red envelope could be used here.


    "Red envelope, right? Easy to say, easy to say. "


    As soon as Yun fan shakes his hand, he conjures a lot of red envelopes out of his hand. At a glance, there are at least dozens.


    "Wow


    "So many red envelopes!"


    Most of the relatives and friends of the Ke family are excited, especially the younger ones. For example, Ke wennuan''s cousin, a teenager, sees so many red envelopes that her eyes light up. She almost wants to rush to grab them.


    At this time, Ke warm warm secretly lifted up the red cover and peeped at it, and saw that the red lipstick left on the lips of the cloud, she could not help laughing, but immediately she changed her face slightly, and realized that he had all been like this. I''m afraid her appearance would not go anywhere.


    Wait a moment, yuruyi is taken by Yunfan. As soon as the red cap is uncovered, she must be ugly when she is seen by everyone?


    Originally Ke wennuan also wanted to ask Yunfan to help her clean the places on her face, but thinking that he was the same, she simply gave up the idea.


    Although she wanted to show her beauty in front of everyone, it would be too much for her to leave him to make a fool of himself.


    Husband and wife should share weal and woe.


    Although she knew it was just a fake wedding, she wanted to experience something with him.


    Yun Fanyang raised his red envelope and asked, "who knows where Yu Ruyi is? If anyone wants to tell me, I''ll give him all the red envelopes on my hands! "


    "Me! I know! "


    "I know, I know!"


    Many people raised their hands excitedly. Ke wennuan''s cousin rushed to Yunfan excitedly and directly started the mode of grabbing red packets. While grabbing, she yelled: "give it to me! Give it all to me! I know where yuruyi is! "


    Fortunately, Yunfan is quick and raises his hand in time to protect the red envelope. He is not unwilling to give it, but afraid of being cheated. So many people on the field are shouting to know. Moreover, in the excited state of the red envelope, it is difficult for him to quickly tell whether they are telling the truth or lying.


    Thinking of this, he said to the ten year old girl in front of him, "take Yu Ruyi, and we''ll pay the money and deliver the goods."


    "I really know where Yu Ruyi is. I''ll tell you later. What if you don''t give me a red envelope? Do business to have integrity, no deposit you still want goods ah? You must at least give me a deposit Ke wennuan''s cousin held out her small hand to ask for the red envelope.


    Yunfan saw that the little girl was right, so he simply took out ten red envelopes and handed them to her, "now, can you tell me where yuruyi is?"


    She took the red envelope and was very happy. "Yu Ruyi is in the antique shop, ha ha ha!"


    As soon as the words fell, she turned around and ran into the crowd, and everyone burst into laughter.


    "Cheated!"


    "Ha ha, bridegroom, you are so anxious!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yun fan''s expression is slightly stiff, how can it be adjusted?


    For example, in the process of receiving the bride, you can also give a red envelope to the person who opens the door until they are satisfied with opening the door.


    But now he doesn''t even know where Yu Ruyi is.


    Ke wennuan raised his hand and fumbled for Yunfan''s hand. He came to his ear and said softly, "this is a part of teasing the bridegroom to please the guests. You should give everyone a red envelope. Only those who know will give you yuruyi."


    Cloud all smell speech suddenly realized, immediately see who have share to everyone sent a red envelope.


    The result inquires down, still nobody takes Yu Ruyi to him, he even if asks, the person on the field also only can say on the mouth knows, is does not take out, is also unceasingly asking for the red envelope.


    Helpless, Yunfan to Ke wennuan sound way: "they don''t give me jade Ruyi, how to do?"


    Ke wennuan approached Yunfan and whispered in her ear, "that''s not enough, and there is a time limit for this link. When the time is almost up, they will take out Yu Ruyi."


    "How long?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said that a family in the village spent the middle of the night giving Yu Ruyi out."


    Yun fan


    Helpless, he increased the strength of the red envelope, until the prepared hundreds of red envelopes are squandered clean, Ke wennuan her cousin just smile will Yu Ruyi hands.


    Yunfan finally gets yuruyi, and then can''t wait to open Ke wennuan''s red cap.


    Ke wennuan''s lip makeup face appeared in front of everyone.


    Many people laugh at this, just like when they see Yun fan''s face.


    Even Yunfan, almost can''t help laughing, although he has realized that his face may also be spent.


    Ke wennuan felt shy. She turned red. She was a little embarrassed. She could see that he wanted to laugh.


    In the hustle and bustle of everyone, Yunfan and Ke wennuan drink a toast.


    When the wine glass is down, Ke wennuan looks at him happily, as if he really wants to spend a lifetime with him.


    Just when Yunfan didn''t know whether it was time for him to enter the bridal chamber or go downstairs to have a drink with the guests, someone in the audience yelled, "OK! Now it''s time to draw the happy paper! "


    "What kind of paper drawing session?" Yunfan looks at the speaker for unknown reasons. He feels that the customs of the Ke family are a little too different. He has never heard of this happy drawing.

 Chapter 950

    "Here we are. Here comes the paper." A relative of the Ke family, carrying a tray covered with red cloth in both hands, came into the room, and everyone gave way.


    Yun fan fixed his eyes, and there were five folded red papers on the tray in his hand. He didn''t know what the other party wanted.


    This is the paper drawing session?


    A warm-hearted person explained to Yun fan: "this drawing paper link is our custom here. It''s a festive game with the meaning of blessing. In this game, the groom needs to take out a piece of paper to open it and do something according to the above tips. As witnesses, we will give you sincere blessing as well as witness. "


    Yun fan stares at the five happy papers, and suddenly he has an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Especially when he turns to see Ke wennuan''s red face and his eyes are a little afraid to contact him, Yunfan''s foreboding becomes more intense.


    He doesn''t know what tips and requirements will be written on the wedding paper. Maybe this part of the wedding paper is a festive event for the real newlyweds, but it''s not necessarily his turn to come here.


    The tray was presented to Yun fan by the man, "come on, the bridegroom took out a piece of paper, just one."


    Yun fan frowned slightly and asked, "what I am asked to do in the paper is not too much, is it?"


    The tray man said with a smile: "how can it be? It''s perfectly normal for newlyweds to do something. Our custom is different from those marriage troubles that destroy the three outlooks. You can rest assured and have a hundred hearts."


    Cloud fan nodded, can rest assured just have ghost!


    If you want to do something between newlyweds, you have to be a real couple!


    Thinking of Ke wennuan''s strong kiss in the red cap just now, Yunfan''s heart is full of condemnation and guilt. He feels really sorry for Fang Ling.


    If Xizhi asks him to do anything too much, he won''t do it!


    Fortunately, this time Yunfan thought of cheating methods.


    There are five pieces of greeting paper, each of which requires him to do something different. He can use magic to peek and choose one that is not too much.


    Although it''s a bit wasteful to use magic in this kind of thing, Yunfan has no choice but to do it.


    Things have come to this point. He can''t embarrass Ke wennuan.


    With this in mind, Yunfan immediately starts the art of time stillness.


    The golden light flashed from him and swept around, and the time of a hundred miles stopped immediately.


    Yunfan immediately checked the contents of the five pieces of hi paper in front of him, so fast that it was hard for the naked eye to catch them.


    In the first piece of greeting paper, a request was written in calligraphy, asking the bridegroom to feed the bride wine with his mouth, and still in front of everyone.


    Yunfan felt full of malice, such a vulgar bad habit, it is a common indignation!


    If it wasn''t for the fear of being found, he even wanted to knead the paper into a ball and throw it away.


    As a person who only wants to be single-minded, how can he do such a thing?


    When Yunfan returns the first piece of paper, 0.1 seconds later, he continues to quickly pick up the second piece of paper and open it.


    The second piece of greeting paper is too much to ask the bridegroom and bride to feed each other wine with their mouths!


    This is more than the requirement of the first piece of greeting paper. The bride feeds the bridegroom wine with her mouth. Yunfan resolutely refuses.


    He had no choice but to put down the second paper and pick up the third one to open it.


    The content of the third piece of greeting paper also makes Yunfan feel deeply malicious. It even asks the bridegroom and bride to kiss each other in public, which is more hateful than feeding wine!


    Yunfan feels helpless. Does Xizhi have to be so neat?


    Is there not a demand for restraint or reserve in it?


    The third paper is put down and the fourth one is picked up. Yunfan finally sees a more restrained request. It asks the bride to feed the bridegroom wine with her mouth.


    Although this requirement only changes the role of wine feeding from the first piece of paper, the restraint lies in that it does not require the groom to take the initiative, and the groom seems to have the opportunity to spit out the wine and brush his teeth and gargle.


    Well


    Don''t comfort yourself. It''s still a request he can''t accept.


    Yun fan reluctantly put down the fourth piece of hi paper, picked up the last piece of hi paper and looked at the content.


    The fifth piece of greeting paper asks the bridegroom to pick up the bride and princess, kiss her deeply in public, and have three minutes to ask.


    Yun fan sighed in secret, put down his father''s paper and put away the art of time stillness.


    So far, the time has passed by 0.6 seconds. Originally, if he peeped at full speed, the time could be controlled within 0.5 seconds. When he was filled with emotion, he wasted about 0.1 seconds.


    However, the consumption of 0.1 second is not so painful for him now.


    Now his cultivation is enhanced. When using the time static technique, he can support four seconds. Compared with the initial two seconds, he has doubled the growth.


    The gear of time resumed to rotate, and the man with the tray immediately said to Yunfan with a smile, "groom, hurry up and choose a piece of wedding paper. Everyone is waiting."


    Yun fan frowned slightly and asked, "can I not choose?"


    The man was a little dissatisfied and said, "how can I do that? Unless you want to repent, you can''t choose. It''s the last part of blessing. If you don''t choose it, it''s too much to say. "


    Although it is the last blessing link, Yunfan still hesitates.


    The five pieces of paper are all mines. They have no more reserved requirements. How can they choose?


    "Choose! If it''s a man, it can''t be counselled! "


    "Cousin, come on!"


    "If you don''t dare to choose, I''ll help you choose!"


    ¡­¡­


    The audience coaxed again and again. Although Yunfan didn''t want to pay attention to them, their words could really stimulate his nerves.


    As a bridegroom, if he doesn''t dare to choose, it''s really very encouraging.


    Especially those who help him choose the voice appeared, almost pushed him to the end, he knew he had to make a choice.


    Yun fan is very helpless to choose the first piece of paper, he measures it, and the requirements in this piece of paper are the lowest, at least for him.


    "What is it?" Ke wennuan came over curiously.


    "Let me see..." although Yunfan already knew the contents, he naturally wanted to open the paper to make a show.


    In this paper, the bridegroom''s request to feed the bride a drink in public is written.


    "Eh?" After Ke wennuan saw the content of Xizhi, he had a slightly red face and became more red. "Don''t worry, so many people, I''m sorry."


    The man with the tray immediately said with a smile, "no, we can give you a chance of re-election, but this is the only chance."


    "No, no re-election, that''s it." Cloud fan a face serious mouth refused each other''s good intentions, the other four pieces of paper request is more excessive, he naturally can''t choose again.


    "All right, that''s it. Let me see what it is." The man reached for the paper in Yunfan''s hand, and immediately someone came to see the content.


    Soon, everyone began to coax Yun fan into action.


    "The bridegroom drinks!"


    "Feed the wine quickly, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan is very embarrassed to come to the table to pour himself a glass of wine, wine included in the import.


    He took a hard step to Ke wennuan, who was blushing with shame. Step by step, he pushed her to the corner of the wall and put her face together.


    "No, I''m so embarrassed..." Ke wennuan was embarrassed and shy. He also stretched out his hands to support Yunfan''s body, and didn''t dare to look at him.

 Chapter 951

    The relatives and friends of Ke family saw that Ke wennuan was too shy. Many people laughed happily.


    "Haha, Nuan Nuan, why are you shy? You held the bridegroom first when you were in the hall just now."


    "Bridegroom, you are a little bit domineering! Can you still be blocked by her as an old man? "


    "If it''s a man, go! She''s your wife now! "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone began to joke. At this time, Ke wennuan''s teenage cousin even ran to Yunfan''s side with excitement, "go! Do you want our blessing? "


    Yun fan stares at the little boy beside him. He roars in his heart!


    He didn''t want their blessing at all!


    It''s just a fake wedding!


    However, it is impossible for him to tell the truth, not to mention that he still has wine in his mouth.


    Ke wennuan was shy enough to say that he didn''t want to look like this, which also made him feel very embarrassed.


    It''s like he''s forcing her. He doesn''t want to.


    Since she said no more


    Gulu


    Yunfan directly swallowed the wine, then turned to the Ke family''s relatives and friends and said: "she said no, then you''re gone. I can''t do this kind of thing against women''s will."


    "Ah?" Ke wennuan''s cousin is a little silly.


    Even Ke wennuan was a little confused.


    She did say no, but it was because there were so many people at the scene, which was not the same as when covered with a red cap.


    But... She did mean to refuse. Yunfan really made her speechless.


    Many relatives and friends of the Ke family began to smile.


    "How can this work?"?! If you don''t even like paper games, you don''t love your wife! "


    "No rules, no circles. Rules can''t be broken when they come to you!"


    "Well, you''re not dare to do it."


    Everyone said something to me, which made Yunfan a little angry. He couldn''t help but retort loudly: "but just now she said no, I can''t force her!"


    Many people are surprised by Yun fan''s fierce reaction.


    Ke wennuan was also a little frightened. She turned her head red and said in a low voice: "I''m either unwilling or..."


    Immediately, some relatives and friends of the Ke family said with a smile, "I''m sorry!"


    Ke wennuan nodded silently, his face turned red to his ears.


    The man immediately said to Yunfan with a smile: "you see, she nodded and admitted. What are you still doing?"


    "Well..."


    Yunfan feels helpless. He can''t see Ke wennuan''s shyness, so she won''t say she doesn''t want to?


    Originally, he wanted to avoid this unnecessary intimate contact, but now there is no way out.


    Although he felt guilty in his heart, Yun fan started to pour a glass of wine at the table and then put the wine into his mouth.


    This time he was really going to break the jar.


    Anyway, it''s the end of his relationship with Ke wennuan. They''ve been kissing each other. He can bear to feed her with his mouth.


    At this moment, Yunfan has made up his mind. Tomorrow, he will leave. He will never meet again.


    At the same time, he was still thinking in his heart that he must treat Fang Ling well in the future, and he would never get rid of this kind of moth again.


    Soon, Yunfan came to Ke wennuan.


    She still shyly looked away, Yunfan had to reach out and slightly raise her chin, slowly move her face to face with him.


    Ke wennuan was so ashamed that he closed his eyes with a little contact.


    Yun fan put his face together and kisses him.


    "Well..."


    Drink from Ke wennuan''s mouth overflow, slide over her chin, drips.


    She had never done such a thing, and felt it was very difficult to catch the wine from him, which made her feel rather strange.


    However, it seems to be a manifestation of intimacy between men and women, which is why she restrained the strange feeling in her heart and slowly accepted his output.


    "Good!"


    "Bullshit!"


    Among the cheers of the Ke family''s friends and relatives, Yunfan and Ke nuanuan are immersed in their world.


    Yunfan suddenly found out that this feeling is... Exciting!


    It seems that he can stir a man''s heart to cheat. He even wants to reach out and hold Ke Nuan, just like some primitive desire on the edge of awakening, which gives him the idea of conquering the people in front of him.


    But he knew that it was wrong, and the desire of non-specific in his heart was suppressed by him.


    Yunfan reminds himself again and again that he can''t cheat


    Although his behavior seems to have violated the word "single-minded".


    At this moment, he once again missed the day when he lost his love.


    If he hadn''t repaired his love, he wouldn''t have had so many things with Ke wennuan.


    Now he would care about Ke wennuan''s feelings, and he would be soft hearted to her.


    It is precisely because of these, will let him step to the edge of derailment again and again.


    But he knew it was time to end.


    Finally, Yunfan output finished, lips apart.


    Ke wennuan gave a "whining" voice and said goodbye with shame.


    After swallowing a small amount of wine in her mouth, she wiped off the wine stains around her cherry mouth with her sleeve.


    Many relatives and friends of the Ke family laughed at this, while others offered their sincere wishes to the couple.


    Ke wennuan is more and more shy. She glances at Yunfan with a little reproach. Suddenly she reaches out her hand and pushes him away. In a panic, she runs into the bathroom of the room and prepares to make up.


    The door of the bathroom slammed shut, which made everyone laugh.


    "She''s shy. She''s shy."


    "It''s the first time that I''ve seen nuanwan so shy since I was a child. She used to be wild. This child, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yun fan came to the dresser and took apart the paper on it.


    Using paper to clean up the wine stains and residual lipsticks around his mouth, he turned around and looked at his relatives and friends, and asked, "what''s next? There is no such link, is there? "


    Someone immediately replied: "the blessing session is over. Of course, you''ll go downstairs to accompany me with the wine! The bride also needs to come down. She doesn''t have to wait in the room. Our current tradition doesn''t need to be too pedantic. Men and women are equal. "


    Yunfan: "Ang, you go down first. I''ll go down with Ke wennuan later."


    "Name? It''s time to call it wife instead


    "Ang..."


    ¡­¡­


    At more than 11 p.m., Yunfan and Ke wennuan finally finished the reception of the wedding banquet.


    Today, there are many people toasting to Yunfan, but everyone is very polite to him. Many people let him drink at will, but others drink all of them. They respect him very much.


    Only a few young relatives of the Ke family and Ke wennuan''s friends in his hometown would ask Yun fan to drink up.


    Yunfan feels nothing, but he is really not drunk.


    But Ke wennuan, at her friend''s table, drank a lot of wine. When the show ended, she walked a little bit faltering and said a lot of things about not being drunk.


    Drunk, her words and deeds are very open, a little bold and unconstrained appearance, delicate appearance with her bold and unconstrained words and deeds, it is a different flavor.


    The maid sends Yunfan and Ke wennuan into the wedding room and leaves immediately.


    As soon as the door is closed, Ke wennuan takes Yunfan''s hand and goes to the newly bought wedding bed.


    Yunfan''s heart beat, suddenly accelerated.


    This is... Coming to the bridal chamber!

 Chapter 952

    Ke wennuan didn''t say a word. He took Yunfan''s hand forward with a staggering step.


    Yunfan fell into a delusion, she actually took his hand to go to the wedding bed in the bridal chamber link, it is far-reaching.


    He wanted to stop, but recovered from his wishful thinking, he had been pulled to the wedding bed by her.


    "What are you doing?" Yunfan frowned slightly, just want to break away Ke warm hand, she first took the initiative to let go of his hand.


    Suddenly, Ke wennuan reaches out his hands and pushes Yunfan down on the wedding bed. He is a little confused.


    Although he saw her drinking more and more boldly at the wedding banquet just now, he was a little surprised by this reverse push.


    No... it shouldn''t be.


    Yunfan soon gave up the idea of bridal chamber.


    After all, they had already agreed that it was just a fake marriage, and she knew it very well. According to her current state, she would not be drunk enough to make her regret.


    Ke wennuan, flushed with drink, stares at Yun fan, "after tonight, we will not owe each other, right?"


    "Ang, from now on, we can not owe each other. I''ll leave tomorrow." Yunfan sat up. Although he felt that this wave was pushed backward, it was a little puzzling, but the girl was a little drunk after all. It seemed that he could not blame her.


    Ke wennuan suddenly said with a serious face: "no! Tomorrow is the day when the two will not owe each other! "


    Yun fan looks at her with a little doubt, that is to say, is she still in debt tonight?


    "Whatever. It''s not bad anyway." He shrugged and stood up.


    Suddenly, Ke wennuan''s hands stretched out again and pushed towards Yunfan.


    Just now, Yunfan didn''t understand what she wanted to do. If she didn''t resist, she would succeed. This time, of course, he won''t let her achieve her goal.


    Yun fan calmly stretched out his hands, grabbed her hand, frowned slightly and said: "you can''t be... Drunk crazy?"


    "No, don''t fight me!" Ke wennuan''s whole body is pressed by Chao Yunfan. As a result, they both lie on the bed. She successfully presses him down.


    Yunfan is a little speechless. He was pushed back by her again.


    She said no, but it really seemed like a drunken mania.


    Feeling the hot body temperature and the full of wine, Yunfan reaches out his hand to push her away, but is held tightly by her.


    Although this strength is not worth mentioning to Yun fan, he feels that if ordinary people bear it, it will not be easy, especially the position of the chest. It''s very stuffy. She seems to be hugging him with all her strength.


    A little feeling for a while, Yun fan felt guilty but sighed: "come on, we should stop here."


    Ke wennuan still hugged him, "the last night, this is the last night. I know you have a girlfriend. I didn''t want to get involved with you, but if you don''t want to let me leave a good memory on your last night, I will tell your girlfriend everything. "


    "What''s the trouble with you, I..."


    "Don''t try to stop me unless you kill me! Or I''ll kill myself! " Ke wennuan snapped at him, and his voice became a little hoarse.


    Ke wennuan was more and more excited. He even cried, sobbing and choking.


    Tears like catharsis of emotion, from her sweet face down, will cloud fan shoulder skirt wet.


    He fell into silence. He really didn''t know what to say this time, but he didn''t feel good inside.


    If the root of love had not been repaired, he believed that no matter what choice he made, he would not suffer so much.


    Ke wennuan: "hold me."


    Yun fan


    Looking at his indifference, she raised her voice and snapped, "hold me!"


    Helpless, cloud fan stretched out his hands to embrace her, feel she drank wine state really not quite right.


    If someone really committed suicide, he would never be at ease.


    Ke wennuan''s temperament is very real, especially after the event, Yunfan is difficult to judge the truth of her words, but he prefers that she is telling lies.


    Feeling the warm embrace of Yunfan, Ke wennuan''s tears are more turbulent.


    She sobbed and said, "I''m afraid I can''t forget you. I''m really afraid it''s so hard to get over."


    Yun fan comforted: "no, time will make people look down on a lot of things. Maybe decades later, when you think back to today, you can''t even remember what we said. Life is long or short. At the moment of death, you will find that in fact, all the obstacles before death are not major events, because you have come one by one. "


    "Of course, don''t commit suicide. You are still young and will experience many beautiful things in the future. If you can''t experience those beautiful things, that''s the biggest regret. "


    "Do you understand?"


    Ke wennuan''s tears stopped a little, "um..."


    "Well, get up. It''s time to wash and sleep. The bed is for you."


    Yunfan released her and was ready to get up, but she still held him tightly.


    Ke wennuan: "it''s the last night. Can you accommodate me? Now I''m experiencing the wonderful things you said. Don''t let me leave regrets. Hold me tight. "


    Yunfan was a little speechless, as if he had been put in an army.


    However, it was really the last night. After experiencing the impact of the fake wedding, he was a little bit open-minded and simply reached out to hold her again as she wanted.


    Feeling his warm embrace, Ke wennuan''s tears finally stopped, but he still choked a little.


    She began to confide intermittently, and Yunfan didn''t know how to answer.


    "I''ll never meet you again. No one can be my hero."


    "If only you hadn''t been in my life. I''m holding you, but it''s like I''ll never get your heart. It''s so painful. "


    "I''ve seen Cinderella and Prince Charming''s fairy tales before, and the happy ending makes people yearn for it. Meeting you, I feel like I''m the closest to a fairy tale. "


    "But the fairy tales are all deceiving. Cinderella and Prince Charming are not of the same class. Judging from objective factors, even if she is with the prince, she will not be happy."


    "It''s just like those female stars who are married into a rich family and have been raped by their families. While enjoying their wealth, they have to swallow their anger at domestic violence. This is the problem caused by the unequal class. Maybe their husbands don''t treat them as human beings."


    "But you are different. You pushed me away from the beginning. I know you don''t want to hurt me, but in fact... I''m not afraid of you."


    "I used to love playing, but I''ve changed since I met you."


    "The first kiss, to you, so... The last night, you must be like a man, let me leave a good memory."


    "I don''t need you to be responsible. I won''t pester you. Even if I''m pregnant, I can afford to raise my child."


    "Now, I just want you..."


    The words are lighter and lighter, and become whispers in the ear. Ke wennuan''s temperature is higher and higher, and her heart beats faster and faster.


    Finally, she boldly picked up his face and gave him a clumsy kiss.


    Yunfan gives a warm response, and his clothes are torn.


    With the outbreak of primitive wildness, everything became rough and violent

 Chapter 953

    The voice of passion resounded throughout the wedding room, and the people on the bed clung to the sheets with their hands, flushed and disheveled.


    Yunfan is like a barbarian who has returned to the primitive society, crazy output, and sink with her.


    But in fact


    The real Yunfan is sitting on the sofa in the wedding room, looking at the scene with complicated eyes.


    He had already laid a magic stone in the room, and Ke wennuan was just in the dreamland.


    Of course, the torn clothes are real. Yunfan''s wedding dress of ordinary quality is torn by Ke wennuan. She has a lot of strength when she is drunk.


    Yunfan is not Liu Xiahui, he is also experiencing a painful struggle at this time.


    As long as he wants, he can make a fool of her.


    Although Yunfan and Fangling have been intimate for many times, they haven''t been in real combat, mainly because she won''t let them.


    He is a normal man, normal men will have desire, especially in the face of such a beautiful scene.


    However, morality is the thought that dominates desire. Even if he mends the root of love, he is prone to make mistakes, be soft hearted and impulsive, and knows that cheating is not advisable.


    The scenes of meeting Ke wennuan flashed through his mind one by one.


    At that time, in the passionate bar, he rescued those female classmates. Among them, only Ke wennuan dared to cheer him on.


    At that time, he was surprised that the girl was wild and courageous.


    Now that he knows her family background, Yun fan finds out that her personality is like this, which should be a matter of course.


    Her eldest uncle, Ke Kaidong, is a person on the road, and her father is close to her. She may have been influenced by the environment since childhood, so she will not be too afraid of the scene of being surrounded by people on the road.


    At the back, Qiu Shishi doesn''t sit at the same table with him. Yun fan is teased by his classmates. Ke wennuan appears in the classroom of class 13 and sits next to him. He changes classes to sit at the same table with him, so that those who make fun of him can''t laugh any more.


    When fighting with the Taekwondo Club, no one was optimistic about him. She took the cheerleading team to cheer him on.


    When she secretly kisses him, he forgets her and turns her into a treasure in her mind.


    And what happened in Shiyu Town, he helped her solve the entanglement, she turned into a pupa, no longer accept the benefits of any strangers, no longer give others hope.


    Hongfang entertainment company has many of their memories.


    ¡­¡­


    He and Ke wennuan have happened, one by one, one by one, vividly.


    Now Yunfan recalled that he felt really warm in his heart.


    Just like her name, Ke wennuan really brought him a lot of warmth.


    People''s hearts are long. After so many experiences, Yunfan doesn''t feel the same about her at all as he did at first. He gradually likes her, especially after the fake wedding.


    But even so, he felt he couldn''t cheat.


    Recently, whenever he thinks about Fang Ling and Ke Nuan Nuan, he always has a headache, just like being put on a tight hoop curse.


    Just like when he chose to be with Fang Ling and faced Su Suzhi, he also suffered and thought about whether the three could go on like that.


    Even if you don''t need to possess, just be together.


    However, Su Su still realized something and alienated him.


    But fortunately, Susu is on the way she wants to go, chasing her piano Dream. Yunfan''s efforts are not in vain, at least she can live her own life.


    For Su Su, Yun fan has no sense of guilt, but regrets.


    But for Ke wennuan, Yunfan has a sense of debt. In fact, she doesn''t get anything from him.


    When she went to be a star, she finally quit the entertainment industry. The liquidated damages for breaking the contract were all paid by her family, and he could even get a little of the liquidated damages.


    Although the Tang family showed kindness to the Ke family because of his appearance, even to many guests, it was only the Ke family that could get benefits. It was not very helpful to her life.


    Should he do something to eliminate the sense of debt in his heart?


    Yun fan frowned slightly, feeling that it was a difficult problem. After all, he really wanted to break up with her. If anything happened to her again, he would fall into the situation of constant management and chaos.


    All of a sudden, the ice silk in Yunfan''s hand is shimmering. The little snow girl comes out of the ice silk and sits on his shoulder.


    "Is that really good?" Xiaoxue girl looks at Yunfan doubtfully.


    "What?" Yunfan back to God, a little surprised, without his call, little snow girl but rarely take the initiative to come out.


    Little snow girl a little dissatisfied said: "you have a lot of ability, how dare you be so small? Do you mean to cheat the girl''s feelings? What''s wrong with three wives and four concubines? In ancient times, the emperors still have three thousand beauties in the harem. Are you not as good as a little emperor? "


    This series of shell like questions made Yun fan dumbfounded. He really didn''t know how to answer them.


    Xiaoxuenv continued to say discontentedly: "if I were you, I would let her get pregnant now, and then take Ke wennuan to show her cards in front of Fangling with her child. I would open the harem and ask her if she would let me! You are an immortal. How can you be embarrassed by such a trifle? "


    "Yes, how can I be baffled by this question? I''m also thinking about why." Yun fan shook his head with some emotion, thinking that maybe it is because of this world.


    Not to mention that Fang Ling''s grandfather died because of him, and she broke up with many relatives because of him. If he still cheated under such circumstances, it would be extremely undesirable from both conscience and morality.


    Little snow girl also shook her head. She crossed her hands and said with a serious face: "I feel Ke wennuan is really a pretty good girl. Otherwise, you can just let her go. I''ll help you with Fangling."


    Yunfan helpless way: "don''t say silly words, my business, I will deal with."


    Little snow girl: "tell me what you want to do."


    Yun fan


    He really didn''t know how to deal with it. A clean break was the best way he could think of.


    Little snow girl showed a dissatisfied expression, "well, it''s really inconvenient for me to intervene in your own affairs. But what''s going on with this energy in your body? I came out to ask you this. I haven''t seen it before. "


    "What energy?" Yun fan shows a puzzled expression, and doesn''t know what little snow girl''s words mean.


    "Don''t you see? There''s a strange energy coming out of you now. " Little snow girl showed a surprised look.


    Yunfan is even more surprised when he hears the words. He doesn''t feel the energy of xiaoxuenv, but xiaoxuenv doesn''t lie. He can find out what she is thinking when he has a divine sense.


    Xiaoxuenu did feel a strange energy in him, but he couldn''t feel it and didn''t know what it was.


    "I''ll go into your body and see. Don''t resist." As soon as the little snow girl''s words fell, she disappeared into Yunfan''s body.


    Yunfan frowns slightly, and can only let xiaoxuenv enter his body. After all, it is the soul of Bingling. Bingling is his spiritual weapon, and it is impossible to do anything harmful to him.


    "Can I control my body? Otherwise, we can''t find out the reason. "


    Xiaoxue girl''s words came from her mind. Yunfan nodded and said, "OK."


    Yunfan retreats his soul to the sea of consciousness, and his body is soon controlled by xiaoxuenu.


    A few minutes later, snow girl''s exclamation in his head rang up, "you have a problem, even passive hands and feet! I''ll tell you how you''ve become so indecisive, that''s how it is! "

 Chapter 954

    Yunfan heart set off a storm, recently in fact, he also feel that he is not quite right, the original is actually the root of the problem!


    It seems that this problem has existed since the day when his love root was repaired, but he failed to find it.


    Now the little snow girl is in charge of his body. He finds out the problem of love root by detecting the little snow girl''s divine consciousness.


    There is a blood red thorn hidden in his love root!


    Xueci is deeply rooted in his love root, which is in the position before he repaired his love root, which is the representative. Maybe from the moment he wakes up, this and xueci exist!


    The little snow girl tried to pull out the blood stab, but the blood stab burst out a terrible force in an instant, and it was easy to shake it away.


    "I can''t pull it out. The power of this thorn is a little scary."


    Xiaoxuenv''s voice rang out from her mind, but she didn''t know that Yunfan''s soul was hurt, and almost screamed out, even though his body was controlled by it.


    Subconsciously, Yunfan thought of a person.


    Blood devil!


    According to the information left by his divine consciousness at that time, since the blood devil has the ability to disrupt his rebirth plan, it is not impossible to do something on him.


    What is this blood thorn? Yunfan doesn''t know.


    But it was obviously a thorn in his heart, and he had to pull it out.


    "You come out, I''ll take it."


    With Yunfan''s order, Xiaoxue girl quit Yunfan''s body.


    After taking back the control of his body, Yunfan is about to get rid of the blood stab. However, he finds a fact that makes him helpless. Without the help of xuenv, he can''t feel the existence of the blood stab.


    And this is also the reason why he has not been able to find that his body is different.


    Cloud fan helpless way: "can''t find, help me to find."


    "I... Can''t feel it, it''s gone!" Snow girl stares big eyes, a face surprised.


    "Then try to come into my body again."


    "Good."


    So, xiaoxuenv enters Yunfan''s body again and gets the control of his body, but she still can''t find the existence of xueci.


    "Strange, it''s really gone."


    "How did you find out just now?"


    "Just... When you were in a daze, there was a strange energy in your body, and I felt it. But now, that energy is gone. "


    Yun fan lost in thought, how is the energy of this statement, this with the last ice cold lotus disappeared things is a bit similar.


    The difference is that the last time it happened to Qu Xueer, and this time it happened to him. Strangely, he didn''t realize it. The blood thorn seemed to be integrated with him.


    Strange energy will appear. There must be an opportunity to trigger it.


    Thinking of this, Yun Fan said: "you come out, help me to observe, maybe it has something to do with my own state."


    "Good." Xiaoxuenv answered and left Yunfan''s body.


    After Yun fan regained control of his body, he repeated what he had just thought step by step.


    Just now, he was recalling his experience with Ke wennuan, and the blood thorn appeared. It was only the second time that he recalled, and it was very difficult for him to enter that state of mind.


    He was very tangled just now, but now he just wants to pull out the bleeding thorn.


    After the memory, Yun fan asked, "how about it? Did you find anything? "


    "No, not at all." Little snow girl shakes her head.


    Yun fan frowned slightly, feeling that the information was not enough, he asked: "when did the blood thorn appear?"


    Little snow girl: "Ke wennuan appeared when he knocked you down. Originally, I thought that energy was made by you. Fortunately, I asked you, otherwise I didn''t know that you had a problem."


    Yunfan''s brow is wrinkled deeper, which means it appears when he contacts Ke Nuan?


    He asked, "have you ever found this abnormality in my body before?"


    Little snow girl shook her head, "no, this is the first time."


    To be more exact, it happened when I was in close contact with Ke Nuan Nuan?


    Yunfan feels a little strange, but in order to prove it, after repeated hesitation, he still gets up and goes to the wedding bed.


    Xiangyan scene has been going on, but Ke wennuan is performing a one-man show.


    Because of the spirit magic array, she was not aware of any abnormality, and was still selfless.


    Yun fan thought a little, then changed the progress of the dreamland.


    In a high pitched scream, Ke wennuan''s one-man show ends. She slumps in her wedding bed with sweat and flushed face.


    Yunfan wanted to join in and try to get close to her again. But when it came to the end, he hesitated again. This kind of thing made him feel very strange, as if he was making an excuse to approach her.


    Soon, Yunfan fell into a tangle, Ke wennuan all embraces him in the dreamland, murmuring and saying love words. Does he go up or not?


    "There it is Little snow girl suddenly exclaimed.


    Yunfan was surprised and used his divine sense to detect xiaoxuenv''s idea. It felt the strange energy on him again, that is, the blood stab representing the root of love appeared!


    However, only a second later, the strange energy disappeared again.


    Xiaoxuenv frowned, "it''s gone again. It seems that my shouting has affected you."


    "It seems so." Yun fan feels that it''s hard to explain. He can be sure that this blood thorn is someone else''s masterpiece. It seems that it involves emotional issues.


    If the blood sting is left in his body by the blood devil, is it monitoring?


    Or do you want to influence him?


    How do you pull out the thorn?


    This kind of maze feeling really made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Although he had some ideas in his mind, he tried to communicate with xuenv.


    As the soul of Bingling, xiaoxuenu has absorbed the souls of many strong people, and has a complete personality and wisdom beyond ordinary people. After all, she has absorbed so many memories, and she has seen the lives of many strong people.


    After communication, xiaoxuenv made a lot of analysis for Yunfan, and then came to the conclusion seriously, "according to the information you give, this thorn should prevent you from cheating, and want you to face your feelings."


    Yun fan''s brow is locked. Although she is right, it seems to be in line with his situation, but this kind of thing is a bit strange. "It should be a matter of course to face the feelings exclusively. Your conclusion is a bit far fetched, and there are many mysteries in it."


    "No, I have proof. If you don''t believe me, we can try it out."


    Xiaoxuenv crossed her hands and said very seriously: "if you have the ability, you can have a real sleep with Ke wennuan. Anyway, you said you like her a little bit now, don''t you? This kind of thing that you love and I want, normal men can do. But you''re not normal, you can''t do it! "


    Yunfan frowned, feeling that xiaoxuenv said a little too much, "you''re wrong. If I''m impotent, I''m afraid there are no impotent men in the world. I just... Don''t think I can cheat. "


    Snow girl very serious retort: "you are wrong! You shouldn''t think of yourself as an ordinary person! Monogamy is only a law drawn up by the state for the sake of social stability. Not all countries are monogamous! As a person who breaks away from the rules, you should not be bound by them! Just a king can have three thousand beauties in the harem. You can''t even have thirty thousand beauties in the harem! "

 Chapter 955

    "No, no, No Yun fan shook his head again and again, "although you seem to have some truth, feelings are holy and should not be tarnished. One to one feelings are the most holy."


    Xiaoxuenv retorted immediately: "it''s a big mistake! You love what I want, can''t be called cheating! Do you really understand the definition of infidelity? "


    "How many people in the society have slept with other opposite sex long before they get married, so changing the time order is not cheating? It''s just self deception! Even if we change the time sequence, we can''t change the fact that that person has slept with many people in his life! "


    "One on one? Stop laughing! How many pillow side husband and wife even if sleep together, in the heart is not fixed in thinking of others! It''s just two people who live together to find a partner for the rest of their lives. It''s not true love


    "True love should break the shackles! Ordinary people in today''s social factors, have to abide by the one-to-one rule, but you should not stick to the rules! You are more noble than the emperor


    Xiaoxuenv reached out to Yunfan and said harshly, "say one thousand, say ten thousand, you are controlled by that thorn! If you don''t believe it, you can verify it with actions. I''m sure this thorn will definitely stop you from sleeping! If you don''t believe it, try it! "


    Yunfan''s expression became a little wonderful. He felt that xiaoxuenu''s brainwashing words were a little fierce. He almost took the derailment for granted.


    However, according to the different environment, he can not deny the little snow girl''s statement.


    Just like the emperor, the harem three thousand, is a matter of course.


    In ancient times, the aristocracy had three wives and four concubines, which was a normal thing. That was the right of life that the aristocracy should enjoy. Only the common people would be limited to monogamy.


    Even in modern times, there are still many countries or regions practicing the legal system of polygamy or polygamy.


    Thinking of this, Yun fan suddenly brightens up and finds that he is really weird.


    Feelings of this kind of thing, as long as the two sides agree, you love me, do not give others trouble, not on the line?


    Even the law of the state of Qin doesn''t say that it''s illegal to have many girlfriends. As long as you don''t cheat money and bigamy, it''s not illegal!


    What''s more, it seems very reasonable to start another relationship after ending a relationship. In fact, it doesn''t change the fact that the number of heterosexuals increases at all. It''s not much different to having multiple heterosexual friends at the same time.


    If a person has a relationship with 100 heterosexuals, he can successfully avoid moral problems by adopting the way that one relationship ends and then goes on to the next one.


    Those who have two friends of the opposite sex at the same time will suffer a lot and have moral problems.


    The former has 100 contacts, which we take for granted. The latter has two contacts, and there will be countless critics.


    Man is such a creature that deceives himself and enjoys it.


    Yun fan is in deep meditation. If he really sleeps, he will have to face a moral problem.


    If he sleeps with Ke wennuan without Fang Ling''s knowledge and consent, it should be considered cheating. This kind of behavior will definitely hurt Fang Ling.


    But if he tells Fang Ling and asks her for permission, and Ke wennuan doesn''t mind, it''s no problem.


    Ke wennuan said that she would not mind, but also took the initiative to leave a good memory with him.


    But Fang ling here he is very difficult to do, he must ask his real girlfriend''s willing consent, in order to sleep with Ke warm, will not hurt anyone.


    It''s impossible for him to do such a thing. He doesn''t believe that Fang Ling will be willing to let him sleep with Ke wennuan.


    And he couldn''t call to ask for fanning''s consent, which would only hurt her.


    "My judgment is right. No matter what I say, you can''t go to sleep." Xiaoxue girl shook her head helplessly and said: "that strange energy appears again. It must be influencing your thoughts. Now you must be thinking that you can''t sleep."


    Yunfan returns to his mind, and soon uses his divine sense to find out that xiaoxuenu really feels the strange energy in his body. He frowns, not sure whether he is controlled by the blood thorn on the root of love, but it is obvious that this heart thorn is not afraid to fall off.


    He immediately said, "it has to be pulled out."


    "I can''t pull it out, and you can''t feel it. This thorn is influencing your thoughts. Unless you go against the will of this thorn and sleep with Ke wennuan to see what reaction this thorn will have, we can''t do anything about it at all," she said


    "You''re poisonous. You have to let me sleep with her."


    "It''s up to you whether you sleep or not. Anyway, I gave you my advice. Now you''ve changed your attention, and the thorn has disappeared. It seems that as long as you think about Ke wennuan after sleeping, it will reappear. Our breakthrough point is sleeping. "


    "This kind of thing... Is too bad. Let me think about it."


    "No matter what you think, it''s useless. That thorn will definitely affect you."


    ¡­¡­


    After a long period of communication that made xuenv want to vomit blood, Yunfan finally made up his mind and said, "yes, I can sleep!"


    "I''ll run away first. Don''t rely on me when you fail." The little snow girl flew directly back to the ice silk.


    Yunfan is indecisive climb on the wedding bed, at this time Ke Nuan has fallen asleep.


    After a series of psychological struggles, Yun fan finally applied the magic to make her sleep deeper. Then he picked her up and took her to the bathroom.


    Yun fan climbed onto the wedding bed and covered them with quilts. When he was ready to take action, he fell into hesitation again.


    Is it better to wake her up or not?


    Sure enough, it''s better to wake her up?


    Wake up cast out, cloud fan side resist at the same time, and at the same time put out a hand to embrace her, let her pillow his arm.


    "Well..."


    With a whisper, Ke wennuan woke up.


    Two people''s eyes looked at each other for a while, she immediately shyly retracted her head into the quilt, but tightly hugged him.


    Yunfan''s heart has long been full of emotions, and he wants to take action, but even so, it''s hard for him to do it. There is always a voice in his mind reminding him to be single-minded and not to cheat.


    This state, has been maintained until Ke wennuan fell asleep in the past, Yunfan still did not have more progress with her.


    "When you are hesitating, the energy in your body has been increasing. It is absolutely interfering with you."


    The little snow girl suddenly jumps out of the ice silk. She steps on the quilt and points to Yun fan with a serious face. "If you can''t do it, I''ll help you!"


    Yun fan frowned and asked, "how can I help you?"


    "Let me control my body first. I''ll find out what happened to that thorn." Xiaoxuenv jumps directly into Yunfan''s body.


    Just as he wanted to see what happened to the blood thorn, he withdrew his soul to the sea of consciousness.


    Xiaoxuenv soon took control of his body. As a result, she didn''t mean to explore the blood thorn at all. Instead, she lifted some quilts and then tilted her head to kiss Ke wennuan''s lips.


    "What are you doing?" he said


    "What you dare not do, I will do it for you!" Under the control of xiaoxuenv, Yunfan''s body not only kisses Ke wennuan, but also reaches out and hugs her, and soon wakes her up.

 Chapter 956

    "Asshole! How dare you betray me! Who allowed you to touch her? Let her go In the sea of consciousness, Yunfan''s soul is furious and starts to try to regain control of his body by directly using magic.


    "You''ve been controlled and you can''t score well. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you scold me. I will help you solve the mystery." Xiaoxuenv doesn''t intend to listen to Yunfan''s words at all. She resists Yunfan''s magic and kisses Ke Nuan.


    In this process, the little snow girl suddenly felt that this feeling is wonderful, after all, the body is not its, which makes it have a strange sense of stimulation.


    Although as the soul of a woman, xiaoxuenu is a little resistant to pro Ke wennuan, but in order to solve the mystery of blood stab in Yunfan''s body, she has no fear!


    As Yunfan''s body gets closer and closer to Ke wennuan, xiaoxuenv does feel more intense reaction from xueci, and she moves.


    Blood stab began to go to the depth of Yunfan''s love, leaving a wound.


    In the sea of consciousness, Yunfan''s soul feels a sense of tearing his heart and lungs inexplicably. He begins to roar madly, and uses aura with no spare effort, accelerating the progress of body recapture.


    "Well..." Xiaoxue Nu snorted, resisting Yunfan''s regaining the control of her body, which made her pressure increase, and her body stopped kissing Ke Nuan.


    Helpless, little snow girl more desperately resist the magic and command of Yunfan.


    As a spirit weapon that has been contracted with Yunfan, its behavior of disobeying the master''s command is inevitably attacked by magic.


    Fortunately, it has absorbed so many souls, and now it has some strength to compete with Yunfan a little bit, but it knows that it won''t last long, and its body will be taken back soon.


    Action must be accelerated!


    So, it controls Yun fan''s hands and starts to act recklessly.


    Ke wennuan was soon agitated so that her heart beat faster and her breath was short. She was very shy and said, "you, how... Do you want to come?"


    Yunfan''s body didn''t speak, but he responded to her with passionate action.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop it! Stop it for me! "


    "Don''t make me kill you! You traitor


    "Well, you''re dead. You''re dead if you don''t stop!"


    In the sea of consciousness, Yunfan''s soul roars like a madman. With xiaoxuenv''s more reckless behavior, he is more furious.


    At this time, he had only one idea in his mind, that is, not to cheat, absolutely not to cheat!


    He almost used all his skills, frantically consumed his aura, and wanted to take control of his body back.


    The effect is remarkable. Xiaoxuenv is defeated soon, and Yunfan finally takes back the control of one arm.


    However, just as he wanted to support himself, his waist appeared opposite and swift action.


    Ke wennuan screamed and hugged him, shivering all over.


    Finally!


    Yunfan finally regained the control of the body and forced xiaoxuenv out of the body, but it was too late, completely too late.


    What shouldn''t have happened happened happened after all


    As like as two peas, the little snow girl who had been forced to come out of the clouds became translucent. The strange thing was that a bloody red thorn appeared in her body. It was exactly like the thorn sticking on the root of the cloud.


    The translucent little snow girl became lighter and lighter, just like she was about to disappear. She quickly flew into the ice silk and disappeared.


    Yun fan breathed heavily, sweating all over, and his mind was blank. He couldn''t figure out his soul''s reaction just now, as if he had been really controlled.


    He saw the blood red thorn on xiaoxuenv''s body and felt the strange energy.


    Small snow girl unexpectedly hit by mistake to help him pull out the blood thorn on the love root, but it seems that it has become the target of attack.


    Fortunately, the little snow girl hiding in the ice silk is not in danger of disappearing.


    "Pain..."


    With a whisper, Yunfan was brought back to God.


    Yunfan looks at the sweet face of the person in front of him. His eyes are complex, and he feels like he is in the gentle country.


    This unprecedented feeling is hard to express.


    At this moment, he finally made up his mind to take responsibility.


    I''m sorry for that, though.


    But he couldn''t turn a deaf ear to what happened, otherwise he would be inferior to animals.


    After the rebirth of the first experience, Yunfan naturally can not end at the beginning.


    It''s like a car on a high speed. Generally, it can''t stop until it reaches the exit.


    What''s more, the first experience is wonderful.


    The hormone burst and the wildest primitive war, from simple to deep, began to be staged fiercely in the wedding room.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangzhou, zhantianfu.


    Fang Ling stood on the balcony of the second floor of the villa. She covered her heart and looked up at the bright moon.


    I don''t know why. She always feels a little uneasy tonight.


    She was awakened when she was asleep.


    She also does not know why can be like this, should be cloud any what matter?


    He just went home for the Spring Festival. There should be no accident, right?


    With doubts, she can''t help picking up the mobile phone, want to give Yunfan a call.


    But seeing that it was two o''clock in the morning, she hesitated again.


    He is at home. If she calls him at this time, she may be left a bad impression in case of disturbing his parents.


    Especially ye Wanzhi, Fang Ling doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on her.


    Finally, Fang Ling gave up the idea of making a phone call and continued to hesitate.


    She didn''t dare to call Yun fan until dawn.


    Getting the news that nothing unexpected happened to him, Fang Ling finally settled down.


    Near noon, Ke nuanyou wakes up. She habitually wants to stretch, but meets Yun fan''s body.


    She found herself on his arm.


    The intense pictures of last night flashed through her mind one by one. Ke wennuan blushed when she thought about it. She felt that last night was so intense that she felt a little uncomfortable and painful.


    At the same time, she felt uneasy, as if she had done something wrong.


    But as long as she saw his face, she would feel a sense of satisfaction.


    But when she thought that he was going to leave today and they were going to make a clean break after today, she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    She gently hugged him, although the heart is very reluctant to give up, but also know that it''s time to give up.


    Yunfan will soon return to Fangling. She is just a passer-by in his life.


    She looked straight at his face, looked at the tears from the cheek fell down, thought that later may never see him, she was heartbroken.


    Ke wennuan even had the idea of begging him not to leave in her mind, but she also knew that it was impossible. She knew very well that she could not shake his idea.


    It has always been so since they realized it.


    Suddenly, Yunfan opened his eyes.


    Ke wennuan''s heart was shocked, and her body trembled slightly. She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Just because of this, she didn''t see that Yunfan''s eyes had a kind of emotion like water.


    Yun fan asked in a warm voice, "are you awake?"


    Ke wennuan kept silent and went on pretending to sleep. He just held his hands, but he didn''t want to let go.


    He naturally knew that she was pretending to sleep, so he said with a smile, "don''t pretend to sleep, I have something to tell you."


    Ke wennuan, who had been torn down, said: "I don''t listen. The sun is not setting today. You can''t go yet."

 Chapter 957

    Yunfan hugged Ke wennuan and said in a warm voice, "I won''t go."


    "Eh?"


    Ke wennuan suddenly opened his eyes and asked with a little surprise: "really?"


    Yesterday, he said that she would leave today, but she remembered clearly. This sudden change really surprised her.


    "No, really." Yun fan gave her a kiss on the forehead and continued: "it''s here. I''ll take responsibility."


    Ke wennuan was very surprised and surprised, but he was still uncertain and asked, "what responsibility do you take?"


    Yun fan naturally said: "of course, I am responsible for you."


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?" She opened her eyes wide, a little incredulous.


    "Fool." Yun fan gently hugged her, "if I just leave, it''s too wild."


    Ke wennuan burst into tears with joy. He felt like he was dreaming. He never thought he would say such words.


    But she didn''t know that even Yun fan couldn''t believe the change of her mood.


    Last night, after the blood thorn on the love root was transferred to xiaoxuenv, his view on emotion suddenly became clear.


    In fact, as long as he doesn''t hurt Fang Ling, it doesn''t matter what he does.


    Even if it''s concealment, as long as he can conceal it for a lifetime, it''s not concealment.


    Just like the vast majority of women in island countries, they make up every day to see people. If they exaggerate a bit, even their husbands will never see her plain face.


    In that case, the face with makeup is her face.


    No matter how shabby she is after removing her make-up, in other people''s hearts, only the face that she made up will be left, because no one has seen her true face at all.


    In the same way, as long as Yunfan can hide from Fangling for a lifetime, it will not cause any harm to her.


    Maybe this kind of operation is very difficult or even impossible for ordinary people.


    But for Yun fan, it''s not difficult. Even if he appears in front of Fang Ling with Ke wennuan, he won''t be recognized. After all, he has changed his makeup.


    Now in retrospect, Yunfan really didn''t know what he was struggling with before.


    After the blood thorn was transferred to xiaoxuenu, he was just like the hoop curse on his head was taken off.


    It''s not that he wants to be promiscuous. A lot of things have happened between him and Ke wennuan.


    Especially after sleeping, he really can''t do it if he wants to turn his face around.


    After the surprise, Ke wennuan asked shyly, "well, if you want to be responsible, how can you be responsible?"


    "Together."


    "What about your girlfriend?"


    "With you in this capacity, there is no such problem. If you mind... "


    "I don''t mind, not at all."


    "Then there is no problem."


    "I feel a little strange. How can you suddenly... Is it because of last night..."


    "There''s also this reason. If you don''t believe it, it''s the first time for me..."


    "Eh?" Ke wennuan suddenly widened her eyes. She was a little surprised. She thought he must be very experienced.


    Thought a turn, she could not help but raised the corner of the mouth, feel sweet in the heart.


    If so, it means that she is ahead of Fangling.


    ¡­¡­


    After a series of exchanges, Yunfan gets up to wash, while Ke wennuan stares at the red place on the wedding bed.


    Before long, they put on their clothes and went downstairs.


    Ke Feiyu was sitting in the living room reading the newspaper. Seeing them coming down, he said, "Yo, get up."


    "Well..." Ke wennuan answered. When she faced her elders, she would feel embarrassed at the thought of her crazy behavior with Yun fan last night. After all, it was in her home.


    But Yun fan is very indifferent. Since he got rid of xueci, he feels that he has no pressure with Ke wennuan.


    Soon Ke Feiyu asked the maid to make food for them.


    After eating with Ke wennuan, Yunfan asks Ke Feiyu to go to the small living room upstairs to talk.


    He not only told the truth, but also told the truth about his girlfriend, without any concealment.


    Ke Feiyu was a little confused after hearing this. He thought that he could only borrow some of Yun fan''s fame to fake tiger''s power. It''s good for Ke''s family to do something fake and real. But the key is that he has a girlfriend, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    Moreover, Yun fan even said that he was reasonable, which made him not know how to react. He felt that he could really do whatever he wanted.


    After a little thought, Ke Feiyu frowned and said, "what''s the purpose of talking to me about this?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "I and Nuan Nuan have decided not to get a license, but the wedding has been held. You are my father-in-law. It''s nothing to tell you. I don''t want to hide it, and I don''t want to burden Nuan Nuan too much. I''m usually very busy. I may not have a lot of time with her in the future, but I''ll arrange my time reasonably and try my best to do my duty, so I hope you can bear more


    "Your 300 million is gone." Ke Feiyu is not polite to Yunfan. He doesn''t plan to return the money.


    "I''m not going to either." Yun fan shows his hand. Although he loves money, he knows that this is the price.


    "OK..." Ke Feiyu was a little speechless. He had never experienced this kind of thing. He really didn''t know how to answer the phone. After thinking about it, he thought of one thing and said quickly: "by the way, you can''t let it slip in front of our relatives."


    "You don''t have to remind me. Naturally, I can''t tell it to outsiders."


    The dry communication soon ended. Ke Feiyu went to talk to his daughter for the first time.


    And Yunfan is back to the wedding room, called out the little snow girl.


    After last night, he helped Xiao xuenv to cure her contract backfire because she disobeyed orders. However, he couldn''t pull out the blood stab in her body, just like it was one with her. It was very strange.


    This time, the host became a little snow girl. Even if she could see the blood thorn hidden in her body, she couldn''t feel the strange energy. Even if she didn''t see it, she couldn''t feel different.


    And Yunfan can feel the existence of that strange energy. The blood stab is like a curse. The cursed people can''t find their own strangeness at all.


    "What is this thing?" Yunfan holds xiaoxuenv in his hand and stares at the blood stab in her body emitting weak red light.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, he could be sure that the blood thorn really affected his mood.


    Xiaoxuenv shook her head and said, "I don''t know what it is. It feels like it''s harmless to me. At the last moment of last night, it suddenly moved into my body, as if I knew I was the culprit. I''m a weapon. I didn''t expect that I would also be attacked. "


    "I''ll study it later. Anyway, I can feel its existence at any time now. This thing must be not simple. At the last moment, my soul was stabbed by it, like I was crazy." Yun fan shook his head and continued: "I really want to thank you, otherwise I don''t know when I will be affected by it."


    Little snow girl said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you are OK, this is what I should do."


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, with the arrival of the Spring Festival, Yunfan, like a husband, lives with Ke wennuan at Ke''s home.


    During the Spring Festival, he and Ke wennuan went to visit relatives and sent red envelopes. All kinds of due etiquette and traditions declined.


    When many relatives of the Ke family come to visit the Ke family, even if Yunfan and Ke wennuan don''t have children, they will send red envelopes and wish them an early birth.


    Ke wennuan is very excited by many relatives. She is only 18 years old, but she is almost 19 years old when she is pregnant and has a baby. Therefore, every night she is very active in making out with Yun fan.


    Until the Lantern Festival, when the whole family was eating dumplings around the table, Ke wennuan suddenly felt disgusted and vomited the dumplings on the table.


    Ke Feiyu looked at her a little silly, this situation... Daughter pregnant?


    That''s too fast, isn''t it?!

 Chapter 958

    Ke Feiyu was surprised and asked his daughter, "wennuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s like, inexplicably, I feel a little nauseous. I really want to vomit." Ke wennuan frowned slightly and expressed his feelings.


    Want to throw up!


    Ke Feiyu suddenly glared. When his wife was pregnant with Ke wennuan, she also had this kind of situation.


    He finally determined that his daughter was definitely pregnant!


    The sudden incident made him not know whether to be happy or worried.


    After all, for Ke wennuan, who was less than 20 years old, it was too early to get pregnant.


    And it made him feel sudden.


    The maid quickly came forward to clean up the dumplings that Ke wennuan vomited out.


    Ke Feiyu put his hand on Yunfan''s shoulder with a heavy face and said in a deep voice: "Congratulations, boy, you are going to be a father."


    "Eh?" Ke wennuan was very surprised. He covered his slightly open mouth in disbelief. "No, it''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    Recently, she has inquired on the Internet. It seems that even if there is vomiting reaction after pregnancy, it will take about 40 days to have menopause. She and Yunfan have been married for less than 20 days, and they have passed the physiological period. No matter how you judge, it doesn''t look like pregnancy.


    "I can''t be wrong. I''ve come here." Ke Feiyu turned his head and looked at the maid with a serious face, and said, "go and buy some pregnancy test sticks tomorrow."


    The maid nodded back, "yes."


    "Boy, why don''t you talk? Are you scared? " Ke Feiyu sees that Yunfan doesn''t respond or even has no expression on his face. He can''t help shaking his head secretly. Normally speaking, when his husband learns that his wife is pregnant, he should feel happy.


    But he didn''t see a little happy expression on Yunfan''s face, which shows that the boy doesn''t expect to have a baby with Ke wennuan, which makes him a little disappointed.


    However, this is also a helpless thing. Ke Feiyu knows that he can''t ask too much.


    Anyway, Yunfan can bring benefits to the Ke family, and Ke wennuan also likes this boy. Although she is not the only one, he talked with his daughter before. She said she didn''t mind this situation, and she also felt very happy.


    Therefore, as a father, he has nothing to say.


    Nothing in the world can be so perfect.


    Even the moon has its ups and downs.


    "It''s not scared, it''s just..." Yunfan uttered a word and glanced at Ke wennuan. Just now he used his aura to detect that she was not pregnant, but had too much dumplings.


    Glutinous rice dumplings are made of glutinous rice. They are hard to digest, sweet and easy to be greasy. Therefore, it''s normal for Ke wennuan to have nausea after eating too much glutinous rice.


    Moreover, as an immortal, no matter how much he sleeps with her, she can''t be pregnant.


    Because she was just an ordinary person, he did not lead her to the beginning.


    The little tadpoles of the immortal cultivator have super strong attack power. If hundreds of millions of tadpoles attack together, they will only tear and crush the eggs of ordinary people.


    Only the eggs of the immortal cultivator have the ability to fight against the tadpoles of the immortal cultivator. One tadpole can live in it and prevent the other tadpoles from invading.


    It is well-known that the knowledge about the combination of immortals and ordinary people has long been included in the textbooks in mainland China.


    Hesitated for a while, cloud fan did not tell the truth, but changed his tongue: "just feel a little unexpected, tomorrow with pregnancy test stick test will know."


    "Well." Ke wennuan nodded shyly, thinking that she might be pregnant with Yunfan''s child, she was very happy, and even had a little vision of the future of the family of three.


    The next day, the maid bought a pregnancy test stick.


    After using the pregnancy test stick, Ke wennuan found that she was not pregnant, so she was a little depressed.


    Ke Feiyu, on the other hand, was secretly relieved. After all, he also felt that it was too early for his daughter to be pregnant now. At least he didn''t feel that Yun fan had the consciousness of being a father.


    After the Lantern Festival, Yunfan and Ke wennuan bid farewell to Ke Feiyu and went to Jiangzhou. Jiangzhou high school is about to start.


    Bugatti Veyron, which has been repaired, is racing on the highway.


    Thinking that he could practice again soon, Yunfan couldn''t wait.


    After more than 20 days away, I really don''t know how strong the aura of Zhan Tianfu will be.


    Now his cultivation is only one step away from entering the golden age.


    As long as he enters the golden elixir period, he can go to the island country to compete with Abe Qingming. If he succeeds, he can win the island country at one stroke. At that time, he will become a ruler and collect spiritual things. He will get twice the result with half the effort.


    After arriving in Jiangzhou, Yunfan takes Ke wennuan to Jianghua imperial garden, where she lives.


    If it was before, he would feel that Ke wennuan was just coming to Jiangzhou to read a book. As a result, Ke Feiyu bought her a suite here.


    Now, however, he feels that this kind of thing is taken for granted. After all, the Ke family is rich in financial resources.


    After Ke wennuan said goodbye, Yunfan returned to Zhan Tianfu.


    After a long farewell, Fang Ling cooked a good dish for him. They spent a shameless night together and went to Jiangzhou high school to go through the entrance formalities the next day.


    After going through the entrance procedures for the second semester of senior high school, Yun fan is quite moved. In a flash, it''s the opening season of 2009.


    In the past year or so of rebirth, many things have happened. Although it is a bit bumpy, he has successfully embarked on the road of accumulating resources. Now the company is running smoothly, and his business strategic plan is slowly advancing. A new era of science and technology is about to open.


    However, Yunfan''s business strategic plan, which he thought could be carried forward smoothly, had problems at this time.


    Yunfancai has been working in zhantianfu for a few days, and then she receives a call from Xiangqing for help. She tells him of a major accident. The mobile phone production plan, which had been smoothly pushed forward, is in trouble in the competition for CPU.


    As stated in Yunfan''s business plan, the cloud group has added a new mobile phone subsidiary called "cloud technology", which has carried out close cooperation with Weihua company.


    According to the plan, in June today, the cloud technology company will hold a mobile phone conference to supply the market with the most equipped mobile phones in today''s market, even covering the overseas market.


    However, there are some problems in the selection of mobile phone processor.


    Tonggao company, which is owned by cloud group, is a processor company. Because of the unexpected R & D, Tonggao company failed to develop a new generation of processor in time.


    Bangzi country''s four-star has successfully developed a new generation of cutting-edge processors, which not only supports the trendy 3G network, but also has ultra-high processing speed, killing all mobile phone processors in the market.


    Therefore, Xiang Qing decided to purchase this new generation of mobile phone processor from four-star company. However, in the business negotiation stage, he was spoiled by Aifeng company.


    Aifeng company is located in the old silver mountain turtle valley of meiligen. In its early days, it made a fortune as a computer company.


    In 2008, Aifeng company released the touch screen Aifeng 3G mobile phone, the market is hot.


    Even the original mobile phone giant weak chicken duck is difficult to compete with Aifeng company. The function of Aifeng 3G mobile phone is better than almost all the smart phones on the market in the past. There are many functions on the touch screen that the touch phone does not have.


    Aifeng company, which has been in the limelight for a while, is trying to dominate the mobile phone industry, so it puts forward a request to four-star company. This most cutting-edge processor can only be sold to Aifeng company within one year, but it does not prevent four-star company from using it in its own mobile phones.


    Due to the popularity of Aifeng company, four star company has put forward an unacceptable price to cloud technology,


    Encounter this kind of thorny problem, to fine just helpless call to cloud fan for help.


    "If we buy processors with four-star at a sky high price, even if we produce mainstream mobile phones with the highest configuration, we will face the risk of blood loss. But if we use the processors of other companies, we will lose the competitiveness of the market, and our overseas layout will fall short. "


    "Once the first shot fails to start, the sales volume fails to go up, leaving a bad reputation, and the R & D funds cannot be earned back, the next generation of products will not be favored by the market, and the chain reaction triggered may cause us heavy losses."


    "The problem is a little tricky. I''ve thought about it for a long time and I don''t know how to do it, so I want to ask you, if it was you, what would you do?"

 Chapter 959

    After hearing Xiang Qing''s words, Yun Fan said without thinking: "the enemy has made a move, so naturally we have to fight back."


    Xiang Qing was silent for a moment, then asked: "how to fight back?"


    "What four-star company, Aifeng company, I will let them know the power of cloud technology." After a talk, Yun Fan said in a deep voice: "tomorrow I will go to Dijin to find you. This time I will do it myself."


    Xiang Qing: "OK, I''ll wait for you to discuss."


    After the call with Xiang Qing, Yunfan puts away his mobile phone and goes to the master bedroom on the second floor. He turns on the computer to inquire about the information.


    He doesn''t know much about Aifeng company and four-star company, but the names of the two companies make him feel similar. Moreover, Aifeng 3G mobile phone is very similar to Apple company on another Earth in his memory.


    A check, cloud fan can''t help but raised the corner of the mouth, things really didn''t come out of his expectation.


    Four star company is very similar to Aifeng company, SamSung company and apple company in another world in his memory.


    Four star, for example, is the largest multinational enterprise group in Bangzi country. It has a number of subsidiaries, involving electronics, industry, network, engineering, aviation, life and other industries. This is very similar to SamSung group of South Korea, which is another world in Yunfan''s memory.


    The same is true of Aifeng company. The products in the company''s history are not very different from the apple company in his memory.


    These two companies are giants. The current financial resources of cloud group are incomparable with them, but this does not hinder Yunfan''s plan to fight with them.


    Originally, Yunfan didn''t plan to participate in the mobile phone business this year at the critical moment of cultivation. He believes Weihua company will not let him down in the future.


    However, this first step has not been taken out yet. Aifeng company and four-star company bully him. He will never suffer from this dumb loss.


    He even knows how mainstream mobile phones are in the 5g era. It''s not impossible for him to beat four-star company and Aifeng company in the mobile phone industry.


    After making up his mind, Yun fan began to collect information.


    After checking, he found out that there is no android system in this world!


    It surprised him.


    In his memory, in another world, Android system announced open source code in 2007, and Android mobile phones appeared in 2008.


    But in the parallel world, now it''s 2009, there is no open source mobile phone system in the world.


    Yunfan showed a happy smile. If there is no android system in the world, there is no way. He can only write the Android system.


    Fortunately, in his last life, because of his hobby, he participated in the improvement experiment of Android system code, and in the 5g era, most of the code of previous versions of Android system were also contacted.


    Although he has long forgotten, as long as he uses magic to retrieve the memory in his mind, he can reproduce the Android system code he saw at the beginning in his mind. Even if he copied it, he can copy down the whole system.


    Now Aifeng company doesn''t even make Aifeng 4, and its mobile phone processor is from four-star company. Yunfan wants to kill Aifeng 3G with Android system, but it''s not very difficult.


    What he wants to do is absolutely a mobile phone that subverts the industry!


    The next day, Yunfan bid farewell to Fangling and went to Dijin.


    In the morning, Xiang Qing came to the company early as usual. However, when she opened the door of her office, she was stunned.


    Yunfan actually appeared in her office, and even sat at her desk busy with the computer.


    She hurried into the office, closed the door and asked in surprise, "did you arrive in Dijin yesterday?"


    "No, not long ago." Yunfan didn''t stop the action in his hand, he continued to be busy.


    Xiang Qing came to him and looked at the computer. He was a little surprised because Yunfan used the design software to draw something that looked like a touch screen mobile phone. It was square and square. It looked beautiful and interesting.


    "What are you doing with this?" she asked


    Yun fan explained while busy: "of course, I personally make a mobile phone, the new scheme."


    Xiang Qing was even more surprised, "new plan? What about the mobile phone now? As long as the solution of mobile phone processor is determined, we will all produce energy. "


    Yun fan calmly said: "now the mobile phone is stranded. I plan to use the processor of Tonggao company. Although it is one generation behind, it also has the function of 3G network, which is enough to challenge with Aifeng company."


    Xiang Qing was stunned and said, "you''re not joking, are you? Even if you draw the appearance of a mobile phone, it will take a lot of time for them to redesign the motherboard and verify it. According to the plan, we will hold a product launch in June. Now we can change it. Maybe we won''t be able to make a product this year. "


    "Don''t worry, I have everything. It doesn''t take much time for me to make a mobile phone. The product launch in June is still open. You help me to purchase these things first. Every manufacturer on the top wants them. I want to make a comparison. The sooner the better. " Yun fan stops and gives Xiang Qing a purchase order that he has already prepared.


    Xiang Qing took the purchase list and was stunned.


    Small universal circuit board, capacitive touch screen, small speaker, earphone, microphone, various small cameras, led fill light, flash chip, small key components, gyroscope, distance sensor, acceleration sensor, light sensor, gravity sensor, various electronic components


    He wrote down all the components that made up a mobile phone, which were translated in Eagle language, required the quantity, and even had notes on the names of various manufacturers.


    Even though Xiang Qing has participated in a lot of research and development of cloud technology mobile phones, she still can''t understand some of the parts on the purchase list and can''t figure out their functions. However, because the name of the manufacturer is written, it doesn''t prevent her from giving an account for purchasing.


    But even so, Xiang Qing still thinks his decision is too messy, "so, are you going to design a new mobile phone yourself? What about the system? "


    Yun fan: "I write the system myself."


    Xiang Qing is directly given to Lei by him. Even if he can write about the new system, what can he do?


    The original solution adopted by the company is to spend money to use the mature mobile phone system in the market. People have a lot of application software. If it is a new system, the application software is blank, which is tantamount to seeking death.


    How do users feel when they find that they don''t even have external software to use after buying a mobile phone?


    Ninety nine percent of people will definitely want to return!


    She said difficultly, "do you think too well? Making mobile phones is not a joke. It''s not that simple. We''ve spent so much manpower and material resources, but we haven''t been able to mass produce them yet... "


    Yun fan directly interrupted Xiang Qing''s words, "don''t worry, I know it in my heart. I can''t humbly say that no one in the world knows mobile phones better than me, even the famous product manager of Aifeng company can''t match me. You''re right to listen to me. Go shopping first. "


    Xiang Qing said helplessly: "I don''t want to believe you. Although I admit that you are very powerful, even if you write the system and can make a mobile phone, so what? The software application chain of this mobile phone is blank. People don''t want to download a game to play, and they still use the older generation processor. How can you compete with others? "

 Chapter 960

    Yun Fan said calmly: "what about the old generation of processors? Now many mobile phone software on the market are still very small, even the last generation of processor can also run perfectly, as long as the optimization is done, the configuration is good, may not be able to shine. As for the application gap you mentioned, it''s really a small problem, but it''s not a big problem. After all, our company has a reserve of talents. "


    After communicating with Yunfan, Xiang Qing finally finds that he can''t shake his idea. He has no choice but to give up the idea of persuading him. He changes the subject of the conversation and says, "how long can you finish the mobile phone that you write your own system?"


    Yun fan: "if the parts are in place, they will be made in a few days at most."


    Xiang Qing: "OK, then compare your mobile phone with the prototype made by cloud technology. If your one is better, choose your solution. I can''t put the cloud technology solution on hold for the moment. "


    "Yes, let''s buy what I want first." Cloud fan calmly began to continue to work, did not intend to use the overbearing order to ask her to terminate the plan.


    He knows that she is doing good for the company. After all, cloud technology has indeed spent a lot of manpower and material resources to make mobile phones for China company. If the plan is suddenly terminated, it will inevitably cause a rebound. He always gives an account that makes everyone satisfied.


    As long as he can make a better mobile phone, everything is not a problem.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Yunfan successfully wrote out the Android system, and he let Xiangqing purchase the parts in place.


    Yunfan moved his work place to the laboratory of cloud technology, and began to concentrate on making mobile phones here. Even when people say hello to him, he doesn''t care.


    In one day, he verified the results of the integration scheme, and began to improve the design of the appearance of the mobile phone, making the design drawings of the shell, keys, back cover and other parts, and told Xiang Qing to contact the factory to get these things out.


    In addition, the motherboard size and hole location and other programs, he also determined, and by the company''s internal people to get out.


    The cloud technology company has its own small equipment for making motherboards. Although it can''t compare with the factory assembly line, the motherboards for making prototypes are not a big problem. It''s just that manual operation is needed in many places, such as welding the charging interface.


    At present, the mobile phone he chooses is the popular round hole charging interface on the market, which is just this experimental mobile phone, and so on.


    Touch screen mobile phones with large screen need more electricity and have larger batteries. The round hole charging interface can''t meet the demand of fast charging. He has designed the special charger and interface for the new system and needs to wait for the factory to make it.


    In the laboratory, many people were surprised to see that Yunfan, a young man, could actually make a mobile phone with a universal circuit board.


    This mobile phone has no shell. It''s just connected with the main board, the battery and even some wires. But it does boot successfully.


    At the beginning, many people didn''t know what Yunfan was doing here. Many people thought this young man was a bit of an eyesore. Seeing him, they couldn''t feel good about him.


    But now in the laboratory, no one dares to look down on him, and even the people who like him have appeared.


    For example, Lei Jiang, director of R & D, tried to talk to Yunfan, but failed.


    But even so, Lei Jiang, the middle-aged man, still admires Yunfan from the bottom of his heart. The young man''s appearance of making mobile phones really gives him a lot of feelings.


    In the evening, Yunfan is still modifying the system code, until the system does not have any stuck, he began to do other things.


    The necessary calendar, clock, alarm clock, memo, calculator, SMS, address book, dialing, weather plug-in, theme, setting function and other initial software on the mobile phone have to be written by him.


    All night long, he wrote almost all the initial software of his mobile phone. It has all the common functions of ordinary smart phones on the market.


    He began to test and modify bugs one by one, and he was not idle to optimize the system.


    Until the first batch of mobile phone parts are all in hand, Yunfan has written several games.


    Fruit ninja, talking tom cat, fishing games, angry birds, xiaoxiaole, these games that are popular in his memory, are all written by him.


    At present, there are no mobile games in the market that can compete with this kind of touch screen games. Even if the 3G mobile phone with touch screen made by Aifeng company last year, there are no phenomenal games at present.


    In Yun fan''s memory, most of the games he made were popular from the end of 2009 to 2010, and of course in the years to come.


    Because these games are novel and fun, they have driven the sales of many mobile phones.


    He is going to use these games as a trump card.


    Last time Yunfan got a computer with high configuration, now it is in use. Whether it''s making game diagrams or writing code, it can do it easily. So these games can be made by him with a very fast speed.


    On February 25, 2009, Yunfan successfully assembled the mobile phone in the laboratory of cloud technology company.


    People in the laboratory surrounded him and clapped for him. Although many people didn''t know his identity, the teenager made a mobile phone in less than ten days, which is obvious to all.


    Although the main reason for rapid success is that the cloud technology partners have made great efforts, it is still worthy of their admiration.


    What''s more, this mobile phone made by him is really amazing to many R & D personnel. It''s just like a work of art. The back cover is actually made of glass, with the logo of cloud group printed on it. It''s a beautiful cloud.


    Seeing that the mobile phone has been assembled, Lei, the R & D director standing in front of Yunfan, will be a little restless.


    As the R & D director of cloud technology, Lei Jiang has already seen that Yunfan is a gifted youth.


    Lei Jiang would like to say something to Yunfan, but these days, the boy has been immersed in his own world, no matter who talks to him, he doesn''t pay attention.


    He only knew that Yunfan was sent by the head office, and they were all required to cooperate with the young man within the allowed scope.


    Because the last time Lei will talk to Yunfan, he didn''t answer, so now he wants to speak, a little hesitant.


    However, in line with the enthusiasm for mobile phones, Lei will still be unable to suppress the fanaticism in his heart. Even if he will face the risk of being ignored, he still can''t help saying: "young man, turn on the power quickly."


    "High." Yun fan nodded and turned on the machine.


    A short word makes Lei Jiang feel like a spring rain, even a little excited.


    The gifted boy finally took care of him.


    At this time, the mobile phone screen in Yunfan''s hand lights up, the logo of cloud group appears, and then enters the system loading screen. A green robot poses there, and below it is the progress bar of system loading.


    A lot of people are staring. They have never seen such a system.


    "What kind of system is this?" Ray asked


    Cloud fan calmly back: "Android system."


    The name of Android system was overthrown by Yunfan. After all, he wrote the system, which is his freedom.


    "Android?"


    Many people on the field looked at each other, and no one on the field had ever heard of this kind of mobile phone system.


    Lei will find that he may have asked the wrong question. He quickly changed his tongue and asked, "which company''s system is it?"


    "Our company''s, this is my own system."


    In a word, the scene of all the people to the thunder outside coke inside tender!


    "What?! It''s your own system! "


    "My God!"


    "Genius! You are absolutely a genius


    ¡­¡­


    The people who had already looked at Yunfan very high looked at him again and felt that he was not a human being, but a god!


    No matter how you look at it, Yunfan is just a teenager. He can not only write mobile phone system, but also design his own mobile phone and successfully assemble it!


    On the field, many talented graduates or R & D personnel with rich working experience admire Yunfan all over the world. They really admire Yunfan.


    After the system is loaded, Yunfan takes out another mobile phone to make a call to Xiangqing while setting the power on.


    "Come over to the lab. I''ve finished assembling my mobile phone. It''s time to compare."

 Chapter 961

    "Your cell phone is assembled, isn''t it? I can''t go now. You may wait for me, or you can ask them to take out the prototype and compare it with you. I''ll call and tell them Xiang Qing''s voice rings from the other end of the phone.


    Yun fan, who talked to her on the phone, frowned slightly, "what''s the matter, aren''t you in the company?"


    Xiang Qing: "I''m here, but now the business manager of four star company has come to our company to discuss business. I''m going to see him now."


    "What are the people from four star company doing?"


    "On the issue of mobile phone processors, they seem to have let go of the price, and they are sincere when they come to the door to negotiate in person, so I want to find out their bottom line."


    "Like this..." Yunfan was a little helpless. He wanted to say that he didn''t have to pay attention to the arrogant four-star company, but when he thought about it, he also felt that Xiang Qing''s practice was justifiable.


    There is no permanent enemy in the business world, but more about interests.


    If the four-star company is willing to demote, it may not be able to replace the mobile phone processor. After all, with the new generation processor, the processing speed of the mobile phone will be greatly improved, and it will also play a icing on the cake role when opening the mobile phone conference.


    Yunfan doesn''t dare to make 3D games with good picture quality, such as the best flying car, because Tonggao''s mobile phone processor really can''t drive large-scale 3D games.


    If you can use the four-star company''s mobile phone processor, maybe the 3D game like the best flying car can be brought.


    Reading of this, Yunfan said: "where are you? I''ll go with you to meet that man."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Yunfan meets Xiangqing, and they come to the meeting room of the purchasing department.


    The business manager of four-star company is waiting for them in the conference room, accompanied by two people from the purchasing department.


    As soon as Yunfan comes in with Xiangqing, the purchasing department immediately introduces Xiangqing to the business manager of the four-star company.


    Then they introduced manager Xu from four star company to Xiang Qing.


    Yunfan is directly ignored by them, and people in the purchasing department don''t know him.


    The meeting process ended quickly, and even in the end, Yunfan was ignored.


    Everyone sat down one after another. Xiang Qing felt that she was not very friendly to Yunfan, so she whispered in his ear, "would you like to introduce you?"


    Yunfan''s identity has never been officially announced in the company, and only a few people know his identity.


    "No, I''ll listen in first." Yun fan responded calmly.


    So Xiang Qing started a conversation with manager Xu of the four-star company.


    Originally, she didn''t need to do it herself. She usually gave the highest price and let the people in the marketing department play it by themselves. But this time, it was a big issue. It was about whether the first round of cloud technology mobile phone products could be launched. She was worried that the people in the purchasing department couldn''t make it. Therefore, she decided to come and have a dialogue with manager Xu of four-star company in person.


    After a talk, Xiang Qing was very disappointed.


    She originally thought that four star company sent someone to come here because they changed their mind and were willing to lower the price, but they didn''t mean it at all.


    Manager Xu of four-star company has been emphasizing how good the processor made by his own company is, and giving examples of how it can praise the processor that is one generation behind in the market, and constantly persuading Xiang Qing to sign a sky high price purchase contract.


    Xiang Qing said that as long as the four-star company is willing to reduce the price, the two sides are not without the possibility of cooperation.


    However, manager Xu made a firm response: "it''s impossible to reduce the price. Now the only company that is allowed to use our most cutting-edge processor is Aifeng."


    "If the four-star company is not willing to reduce the price, we can''t talk about it. That''s it. Goodbye." Xiang Qing didn''t plan to waste with the other party, so she got up directly.


    Manager Xu quickly stood up and said: "if you don''t purchase our processor, you will regret it! Your company has a layout in the overseas market. The overseas market attaches great importance to the mobile phone processor. If your mobile phone does not use our processor, it will only face the tragic end of being eliminated by the market! Purchasing our processors is the only way out for your company! "


    Xiang Qing: "you..."


    "I''ll tell you." Yun fan interrupts Xiang Qing and stands up.


    Two people in the purchasing department and manager Xu of the four-star company all cast their eyes on Yun fan.


    "I know why Apple chose to develop its own processor in those years, and cooperate with greedy companies. Even me, I can''t give my lifeblood to other companies," Yunfan said


    Everyone looked puzzled and didn''t quite understand him.


    What the hell is apple? Who sells fruit?


    "Don''t worry, I''m just sighing." Yunfan uttered a word, then cast his eyes on manager Xu and continued: "I thought you came here with sincerity. I didn''t expect that I thought too much. Soon I will let you and your four-star company know that even without your processor, our mobile phones will still be popular in the market. "


    Manager Xu chuckled, "young man, you are really joking. Do you know why the 3G mobile phones of Aifeng company sell so well? That''s because we used our last generation of mobile phone processor! Choosing to use our processor is the only way for you to succeed! Don''t say I didn''t persuade you. You''ll lose money and it''s too late to regret it! "


    "Go away." Yunfan answered in a simple and clear word. The four-star company felt a little good about himself, and he didn''t think he had any good feelings for it.


    Manager Xu a Leng, immediately a little angry, "you scold me?"


    Yun fan is too lazy to pay any attention to manager Xu. He said to Xiang Qing directly, "let''s go on. In the future, our company will not cooperate with four-star company and dog."


    "Good." He nodded to Qing calmly.


    The two people in the purchasing department are a little silly. How come this young man seems to be ordering their president?


    And what he said is also a bit intriguing, which seems to mean that four-star company and dog are of the same level?


    "How can you be so arrogant As an employee of four-star company, manager Xu strongly felt that he had been greatly humiliated. He walked away angrily on the spot, "if you don''t purchase our company''s processor, and if you don''t lose money on your mobile phone, I am a dog! If I step into your company one more step, I will be a dog! Unless you come and beg me! "


    Yun fan immediately said to manager Xu''s back, "remember what you said. There are monitors in the conference room. I reserve the right to send the monitoring to the Internet."


    Manager Xu stops abruptly. He turns his head and looks at Yun fan. He is even more angry and says: "you are angry! I''m afraid of you! "


    Yun fan: "Oh, I''ve changed my mind. Maybe it''s better to send this video at the mobile phone conference. Today, I put it here. Cloud technology is determined not to use the processor of four-star company, and it is impossible to lose money in the production of mobile phones. "


    "I''m not afraid! I''ll wait to see your jokes then! I still said that, if you don''t use the processor of the four-star company, the mobile phone you make will lose money! I''m a dog if I don''t lose money! Four star company is the doghouse Manager Xu roared wildly and finally slammed the door.


    Yun fan raised the corner of his mouth, turned and pointed to the monitor in the conference room, "copy this monitoring, when I open the mobile phone conference, I will use it."

 Chapter 962

    "Well, I''ll give them a copy." Xiang Qing talks, looks at Yun fan with complicated eyes, wants to continue to say something, but doesn''t know what to say.


    Although manager Xu is a bit arrogant, Yunfan''s words are more like a sharp blade.


    He compares his company to a dog. Although it''s a bit subtle, it''s a matter of course that people with a clear eye know that he''s humiliating people. It''s also a matter of course that people will get angry, even though the reaction is a bit extreme.


    Yun fan: "let''s go and get the prototype. Let''s see my achievements."


    Xiang Qing: "well."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Xiang Qing got the prototype and went to the chairman''s office with Yun fan.


    As soon as he entered the office, Xiang Qing was a little confused and asked, "Why are you here? Isn''t it good to test in front of everyone? "


    "I''ve played some games. Don''t make them public for the time being." Yunfan sat down at his desk, took out the memory card with the game, and then installed the memory card on the newly made mobile phone, "compare the performance of one or two mobile phones, you will know which is better or which is weaker."


    Xiang Qing stares at Yunfan''s mobile phone and shows a surprised expression.


    Although she saw the design drawings of Yunfan at the beginning, she was surprised that the beauty of the mobile phone was not inferior to the design drawings.


    Then, she looked at the prototype in her hand and didn''t know what to say.


    The appearance of this mobile phone, which is co operated by cloud technology and Weihua company, is basically imitated by Aifeng 3G. Although the appearance of the mobile phone has been slightly changed, compared with the square glass back cover mobile phone in Yunfan''s hands, the round back cover is just like rubbish


    Aesthetically, at least, it is.


    However, Xiang Qing is not discouraged. She puts the prototype on her desk. "This is a mobile phone with a Tonggao processor. How can it compare with this one?"


    "Of course, it''s all kinds of comparisons. Don''t worry." After Yunfan inserted the memory card into the mobile phone, he began to install a fruit ninja game.


    Although the game is a fruit ninja game, but Yunfan changed his name, called fruit general, into the Qin culture, it is very necessary.


    In addition, he changed the background music, the background and the weapon of cutting fruit, so the special effects have many similarities.


    Xiang Qing was surprised to see that the game installation process was quite smooth.


    She really didn''t expect that Yunfan could make mobile phone system and mobile phone in ten days, and also made game for the first time.


    No one believes this kind of thing, but it''s true.


    Xiang Qing would be even more surprised if he hadn''t seen too many magic powers of Yunfan before.


    But even so, she still doesn''t think the mobile phone made by Yunfan is stronger than the one made by cloud technology and Weihua company.


    If the mobile phone that so many professional people spent several months making is worse than the one that he made in less than ten days, it''s really unreasonable.


    As soon as the fruit general''s game was installed, Yun Fan said, "well, let''s not install other games first. Let''s compare the fluency of the system first."


    Xiang Qing: "OK."


    As a result, Yunfan put his mobile phone on the side of the prototype.


    After lighting up the screen of the prototype, Yunfan will move left and right, and his hands will slide quickly in the theme interface of the mobile phone synchronously.


    As a result, this step is equally important.


    Xiang Qing was a little surprised to see that the fluency of the interface of this instant mobile phone was even comparable to the prototype she brought.


    Yunfan doesn''t feel much. After all, we all have the same processor. If we can''t make the interface smooth, he will be laid off.


    "The next step is to test the speed of opening the software." Yunfan began to compare the opening speed of two mobile phone software.


    Software such as computers, calendars, etc.


    At first, the speed of the two mobile phones was almost the same, but soon, the opening speed of the prototype software became a little slower.


    The mobile phones made by Yunfan are still as fast as ever.


    After a test, Yunfan said with a smile: "see, optimization is definitely my system to do better, this is just a small software."


    Xiang Qing frowned and said, "doesn''t that mean anything? Although the opening speed of the prototype software is a little slower, it''s less than a second. And testing mobile phones requires professional software testing. You are not allowed to do so. "


    "I''m ready." Yunfan opens the drawer and takes out another memory card.


    While installing a new memory card on the prototype, he said: "the game I made has made a version suitable for the prototype system. The popular running software in the market is in the card. In addition, I changed the running software to a version suitable for Android system. Whether it''s running points or software running tests, I will make a good comparison between the two mobile phones. "


    After installing the memory card, Yunfan installed the fruit general game on the prototype, and then he installed the running software on the two mobile phones.


    After the installation, the fruit general games of the two mobile phones are opened by Yunfan. This time, the performance difference between the two mobile phones is intuitively reflected.


    Android mobile phone, about two seconds to successfully enter the game.


    It took Xiang Qing five seconds to enter the game.


    Yun fan smiles happily, and he immediately says to Xiang Qing with pride: "do you see the difference between the two mobile phones this time? In terms of loading performance, the mobile phone I made is at least twice as fast as the prototype they made. "


    Xiang Qing is silent, the fact is in front of her, even if she doesn''t want to admit it.


    Then, Yunfan started the game experiment and entered the game tutorial stage.


    Until the beginning of fruit cutting, the two phones showed performance differences.


    The mobile phone made by the team, when the fruit jumps, will have a slight Caton phenomenon.


    The mobile phones made by Yunfan do not have this phenomenon.


    Xiang Qing doesn''t feel much about it. Her attention is immediately attracted by the game.


    She had never seen such a game before. She felt that when the fruit was cut, it could give her a different pleasure, as if something had been solved. Moreover, the juice that exploded and splashed on the background wall also made her feel very strange.


    "The game you''re playing seems to be interesting. I''ll try it on." Xiang Qing couldn''t help but pick up the prototype and began to cut fruit. She was very involved in the game.


    Yun fan starts to talk. Through Xiang Qing''s reaction, he already feels the potential of the market. She is obviously interested in the game.


    "Then let''s compare one game, and use the limited time mode to see whose score is more."


    "Yes, but where is the time limited mode?"


    "After practice mode, you can go back to the menu."


    "Good."


    As a result, the two soon began the competition. In the process, Xiang Qing saw that Yunfan actually used three fingers to slide the screen. All three fingers played the role of cutting fruit. She couldn''t help but also tried with three fingers. The result was unexpected.


    The prototype in Xiang Qing''s hand can only use two fingers at most, but she can see that Yun fan is cutting fruit with four fingers, and the four fingers can draw four marks, which all work.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked? How can you cut with four fingers, but I can''t? "

 Chapter 963

    Yun fan glanced at Xiang Qing and said calmly, "your name is pseudo multi touch. You can''t do it on two fingers at most. I really have multi touch. It''s OK to support five finger touch screens. This multi touch function will play a very important role in large-scale mobile games in the future, such as shooting games while operating, or playing skills and so on. "


    Xiang Qing was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Yunfan to think so far. She naturally knew the concept of multi touch. This is a unique function of capacitive screen, but it hasn''t been popularized completely.


    Since the development of capacitive screen, many mobile phone manufacturers in the market want to make mobile phones with capacitive screen, including cloud technology.


    However, Aifeng is not the first company to adopt the capacitive screen solution. Before it, some mobile phone manufacturers have adopted the capacitive screen solution, just because the products are not excellent enough and the influence is not as big as Aifeng.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yunfan continued: "now I can only make five point touch at most. When the configuration comes up later, I can make a mobile phone with ten point touch function. Don''t think this function is flashy, it can realize more ways to play games."


    "Well..." Xiang Qing answered lightly and continued to play the game.


    Soon, she found that there was something wrong with the prototype.


    At the beginning, the number of fruits jumping on the screen was small, and the game was still smooth. But when a large number of fruits came, she was trying to cut a piece of fruit crazily. As a result, there was a serious Caton phenomenon on her mobile phone.


    "When there are too many fruits, my mobile phone has a good card. Can you have yours?"


    Then she turned her head and looked at Yunfan.


    Yunfan is also facing a large number of fruits. With his four fingers together, he can easily kill all the fruits.


    He didn''t even look at her and said, "what do you think?"


    Xiang Qing''s eyes widened in disbelief. I feel like hell. It''s two phones with similar configuration. How can Yunfan make it so smooth? But the mobile phone made by cloud technology and Weihua company can''t?


    Back to God, she saw that Yunfan''s score was more than her, so she quickly continued to play the game.


    It''s just a game, but she doesn''t want to lose.


    A game of limited time mode, Yunfan got more than twice the score of Xiang Qing, easily won.


    He shrugged and said, "I won."


    Xiang Qing immediately said: "this... Is not fair! Your mobile phone is smoother than mine! Let''s play on another cell phone


    Yun Fan said with a smile: "it''s unfair to change a mobile phone. If you don''t agree, we can use a mobile phone PK. I made a PK mode for this game."


    In other words, Yunfan retreated to the menu and opened the PK mode of the fruit general game.


    A mobile phone screen, is divided into two parts, two fruit cutting game at the same time.


    He put his cell phone on his desk and said, "one side, fair fight."


    Xiang Qing feels very surprised, did not expect that this game has also been made this way of playing, which is a bit like the little overlord game machine, a game machine, two people play.


    She immediately set out to come to Yunfan''s side and stretched out her hand to start a new round of duel with him.


    The more she played, the more surprised she was. Even when the fruits on both sides crowded up, the cell phone didn''t get stuck!


    This performance completely kills the prototype she brought!


    Soon after the game, Yunfan won.


    She immediately said, "it''s not fair! Your cell phone is so close to you, and you''re sitting, I''m standing, and I''m bending. "


    Yun Fan said with a smile: "it''s just a game. What do you really do? We are mainly testing the performance of mobile phones. "


    Xiang Qing is stunned when she hears that she has been misled. However, she also realizes that the mobile phone made by Yunfan, coupled with the game he plays, is really charming and can attract her.


    Back to God, she immediately said: "you are not installed run points software?"? Run and see. "


    Yun fan: "OK."


    Soon, Yunfan opened the running software for two mobile phones.


    After a run, Yunfan''s mobile phone scored more than 20000 points, while Xiang Qing''s prototype only scored about 18000 points.


    In the 3D test, the average frame number of Yunfan''s mobile phone is several frames higher than that of Xiang Qing''s prototype.


    The higher the number of frames, the stronger the 3D image processing ability and the better the performance.


    Xiang Qing is a bit silly. According to the data from the two mobile phones, the prototypes she brought are all lost!


    This fact made her a little hard to accept, "it''s... Impossible, isn''t it? Obviously, it''s almost the same configuration. How can you make a mobile phone with so much better performance? "


    Yunfan shrugged and said: "because I overclock the mobile phone processor within a reasonable range, the price is that it''s a little hot, but there''s no way. For the sake of the sales of mobile phones, I have to show the performance that can surprise consumers."


    Xiang Qing suddenly realized that overclocking is to increase the processor performance of the mobile phone and make it higher than the value set by the manufacturer, so as to get better performance. "If you overclock, won''t it damage the service life of the mobile phone?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "don''t be silly. The first thing to damage is the battery. When the battery is not durable, the mobile phone is out of date. People don''t want to change the battery, they want to change the mobile phone, because the mainstream configuration has become higher at that time. So, even if I let the processor die for a year or two, it''s a reasonable strategy. "


    Xiang Qing nods silently, feeling that what Yun fan says is reasonable.


    Yun fan asked with great interest: "now do you give up?"


    "Well..." she nodded difficultly, although it was still a little hard to accept this fact, but she had to accept it.


    I just thought that the mobile phone that the team spent so much time and energy to make could not compare with the quick mobile phone that Yunfan made. It really made her feel very depressed, just like she didn''t do her duty at all.


    Now she really thinks that the prototype made by cloud technology and Weihua company, which imitates the love crazy 3G mobile phone, is like rubbish inside and outside.


    No comparison, no harm. The mobile phone made by Yunfan is really much stronger than what they made.


    Yun Fan said: "just admit defeat, then the plan will be changed to my mobile phone."


    "OK, it''s just..." Xiang Qing said with a frown, "if we adopt your plan, we still need to persuade the talents of Weihua. After all, this is a mobile phone jointly made by our two companies."


    Yun fan nodded calmly and said, "I have to communicate with them. Please help me contact the relevant person in charge of the mobile phone of Weihua company."


    Xiang Qing: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Wei Hua''s director of mobile phone business and 3G product came to the headquarters of cloud group.


    Yun fan and Xiang Qing met with two guests of Weihua company in the conference room of cloud technology company.


    Through the communication, Yunfan learned that the mobile phone business is only a department in Weihua company, and they have not been independent as a company.


    Two guests of Weihua company were shocked to learn that Yunfan, a young man, was actually the chairman of the cloud group.


    After a preliminary exchange between the two sides, Yunfan took out his own mobile phone and the prototype made by both sides, directly indicating his intention to change the product.


    Shao, director of the business department of Weihua company, was shocked, while Yu Dongcheng, director of 3G products, was also baffled.


    Yu Dongcheng quickly frowned and said, "now that mass production of mobile phones is around the corner, it''s a bit too playful for you to suddenly take out a single mobile phone and say you want to change the plan."

 Chapter 964

    "How can it be a joke? Our company has spent a lot of manpower and material resources to develop the mobile phone secretly. It has almost the same configuration. The processing speed of the mobile phone we developed is nearly half faster than the prototype we cooperated with. Moreover, it is equipped with a front-end camera and has a larger battery capacity."


    As Yun Fan said, he took his mobile phone to Yu Dongcheng. "I''ve installed a lot of games on it. You can try the effect of two mobile phones."


    "This..." Yu Dongcheng took the mobile phone made by Yunfan and looked at it. At the beginning, he still frowned, but soon his frown stretched out.


    He found that the mobile phone was surprisingly good-looking. To exaggerate a little, the beauty of its appearance can kill almost all the mobile phones on the market. It''s just like a work of art.


    Yu Dongcheng immediately became interested in this mobile phone, "what''s the name of this mobile phone? It''s very classy. "


    This time, manager Shao''s expression has become very interested in the mobile phone made by Yunfan.


    "This mobile phone is called Yunguo mobile phone." Yunfan raised his mouth. He had expected that others would be conquered by the appearance of the mobile phone when they saw it. After all, he used the appearance of apple 4 in his memory, that is, the Android system''s key scheme was used for the keys, that is, there were three small physical keys at the bottom of the screen.


    Apple 4, a mobile phone that has stunned the world in his memory, is now produced by him in the parallel world. As long as the strategy is appropriate and successful, it should not be a big problem to amaze the world again. It will become the cornerstone of the subsequent mobile phone sales of cloud technology companies.


    The performance of Yunguo mobile phone is completely comparable to that of apple 4 in his memory, but the problem of fever is a little troublesome.


    But he believes that with those amazing games, enough to drive sales, as long as the operation is in place.


    "Cloud fruit mobile phone?" Yu Dongcheng curiously lights up the screen of his mobile phone, and soon he finds a problem. The screen actually shows a nine palace pattern. After sliding, he doesn''t open the mobile phone, and then he sees the words "this is the screen lock?"


    "Ang, forget to lift it." Yunfan starts to unlock the screen lock for his mobile phone. In fact, he doesn''t forget to remove it, but deliberately shows the function to the other party. After all, the screen lock is a small bright spot.


    "It''s quite novel." Yu Dongcheng showed a strange expression, and soon found a problem, "this system, have you changed it? I''ve never seen such a system. "


    Yun fan calmly replied: "this is a secret Android system developed by our company, which has consumed a lot of human and material resources."


    Naturally, he lied, but he didn''t feel it any longer because he often told white lies.


    The two people of Weihua company are stunned and feel the horror of cloud group one after another. After all, developing a system is not a joke. It costs too much money.


    But after thinking about it, they both calmed down and spoke one after another.


    "The new system means starting from scratch."


    "Yes, now that the market share has been seized, how do you let us accept your proposal? Although I admit that the appearance of this mobile phone is good, if we only change the appearance, we can barely accept it. "


    At the same time, Xiang Qing said: "although starting from scratch is a problem, our company has many solutions. You can first open the same game experience inside, and you can feel the difference between the two mobile phones. "


    "OK..." Yu Dongcheng frowned again. However, after experiencing the game of fruit general and fishing, he was conquered by Zhenxiang law.


    Shao, director of Weihua mobile phone business department, was also shocked by the two games.


    They really didn''t expect that the touch screen mobile games are so fun and novel!


    "How do you feel?" Yunfan asked


    Yu Dongcheng said with emotion: "it''s amazing and charming. Is there such a game on the market now?"


    Yunfan frowned slightly. This guy didn''t mention the difference between the two mobile phones. The performance of Yunguo mobile phone is obviously better than that of the other prototype.


    Although a little dissatisfied with the indifference between the two, he patiently said: "this is a game developed by our company, which has not been listed yet. At that time, we will use a large number of games that subvert the times, and go online on the Android platform with the cloud fruit mobile phone. This is one of the strategies."


    "Oh, that''s it." Yu Dongcheng nodded. While playing with the Yunguo mobile phone in his hand, he fell into meditation.


    At the beginning, he felt that the new system of Yunguo mobile phone must not work, but with the blessing of these games, he was a little difficult to judge. These games really surprised him, and the system was more fluent than the prototype.


    At this time, director Shao spoke rationally.


    "Even if you take the game as a strategy, it still can''t fill the fact that it starts from scratch. A few games may bring a slight increase in sales, but they can''t capture too much market share. Especially in the overseas market, like Aifeng 3G, more than 10 million units have been sold, and the market share of Bansai system is all over the world. It''s unrealistic that you want to seize the market share with them when you play a few games. "


    Yun fan calmly replied: "this is related to another strategy of mine. I plan to open source this Android system."


    Shao director with Dongcheng show surprised expression, very incredible.


    Open source means open source code. If a mobile phone system opens the source code, it will face many problems.


    For example, other mobile phone manufacturers will take this system free of charge, which will make them lose competitiveness.


    The most important thing is, how can they make money if they let the system out for everyone to use?


    The shooting system of Aifeng mobile phone is closed, which is used by the company itself. The system is one of their main weapons for looting money.


    The same is true for the class competition system of weak chicken and duck mobile phones.


    Giant soft''s computer system adopts the sales mode, with a large global share.


    These are real benefits.


    If the above three companies open source the system, then the three companies should drink from the West.


    "You''re not kidding, are you?" Yu Dongcheng looks at Yun fan in surprise, and suddenly feels that the cloud group is really a joke.


    At first, he felt that Yunfan, the young chairman of the board, might have some brushes, but now he thinks that the young man is mentally disabled.


    "I''m not kidding you."


    Yunfan said seriously: "open source is the strongest strategy from scratch. Although the revenue will decrease, we can ask the manufacturers using our native system to build in our application market and our browser."


    "In the future, when the Android system becomes the mobile phone system with the largest market share in the world, we will be the overlord of the mobile phone system industry. Whether it is the percentage of the application market or the advertisement of the browser, it will be a good revenue. Conservative estimation, the revenue of more than 10 billion megabytes a year is not a problem."


    "In addition, we also have great advantages in making mobile phones. Our two companies can work together to develop our own mobile phone processor, and take the lifeblood in their own hands. The future mobile phone market is absolutely a market of mobile phone configuration..."


    "Wait a minute." Yu Dongcheng frowned and interrupted Yun fan''s words. He suddenly found that he was a little disgusted with this boastful young man. "If I hear you right, you just said that the Android system you developed will become the largest mobile phone system in the world in the future, right?"


    Yun fan nodded calmly and said, "yes."


    "Nonsense."


    Yu Dongcheng shakes his head absurdly and says firmly: "if we say that the system is open source, it may become the largest mobile phone system in the world market share, but the Android system you developed is absolutely impossible to become the industry leader. You think of the market too simply, young Yundong. "

 Chapter 965

    Yunfan shook his head in disappointment. He didn''t expect that Weihua''s 3G product director would be so conservative, even pedantic.


    As a reborn man, he knows very well that Android system finally outperforms Apple system in market share, which is universally acknowledged.


    In the parallel world, he can also let Android system take out the blockbuster system in terms of market share.


    "You lack self-confidence, so I don''t have to tell you too much." Yun fan shook his head and said, "come on, you go back. I''ll go to your boss Ren feizheng and have a good talk."


    "Ah?" Yu Dongcheng was a little silly and said, "no, it''s not my lack of self-confidence. I''m just talking with objective facts. After all, Aifeng company has worked in the computer field for many years, and their shooting system is very mature..."


    "Enough." Yunfan directly interrupted Yu Dongcheng, then took the two mobile phones back and said: "I don''t deny that the products of Aifeng company are excellent enough, but ours are not bad either!"


    Yu Dongcheng was stunned and said: "I don''t mean to belittle Yunguo mobile phone. I just think it''s very difficult for the system developed by your company to become the leader of the industry. It''s a very objective fact."


    "It''s not that hard to get to the sky." Yun fan waved his hand and said firmly: "you are not a qualified person. Please go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Yu Dongcheng and director Shao left the cloud technology company.


    When they walked out of the gate of cloud group, they both felt very puzzled and depressed.


    Although Yunfan is polite to them, it doesn''t change the fact that they are all driven out.


    Yu Dongcheng could not help feeling: "this young man, too naive, the mobile phone industry is not as ideal as he thought. In 2003, our company set up a mobile phone business department. In 2004, we took Qin''s first 3G mobile phone to demonstrate in foreign countries. Up to now, it''s 2009, and we haven''t been able to enter the mobile phone market. It''s not as easy to make a mobile phone as he thought. "


    "Yes." Director Shao echoed with emotion: "although I admit that cloud technology is willing to spend money, sometimes the market is not able to spend money. But if you say that his system is open source, will it really succeed in seizing the market? "


    Yu Dongcheng waved his hand and said: "they can''t seize much. The system they made is just like that. It''s just a little more fun. To put it mildly, they are wasting money. This is the behavior of the black sheep. If it wasn''t for the terrible income of yunteyin, the cloud group might have lost all its money. "


    Shao director repeatedly nodded, "yes, cloud group is still a layman after all."


    These two people''s views are very consistent, they don''t approve of Android system at all.


    In the cloud group, Yunfan is already in Xiangqing''s office and asks her to make an appointment for renfeizheng.


    Renfei is the main founder of Weihua Co., Ltd. and also serves as the president.


    The process is very smooth, Yunfan appointment to renfeizheng, two people set to meet at three tomorrow afternoon.


    But this time, Yunfan has to go to the Weihua base in qianzhen city.


    The next day, with Xiang Qing, Yunfan comes to Weihua base and meets him in renfeizheng''s office at the appointed time.


    Yunfan almost repeated the steps when he met with director Shao and Yu Dongcheng. He showed renfeizheng the performance of the two mobile phones, the game, and put forward his own strategy.


    Renfei is just a ruthless man. As soon as he heard this, he clapped his thighs and agreed with Yun fan''s point of view, especially the research and development of independent mobile phone processor. He fully supported it.


    "Your idea really coincides with mine. I also think that in making mobile phones, the core technology of processor must be mastered by myself. To be honest with you, we have signed a 4G commercial network contract with Nordic telecom operators. 4G network will definitely bring great changes to the mobile phone industry soon. "


    "Although 3G mobile phones have not yet been popularized, I believe that once the 4G network is mature, 4G mobile phones will soon become popular all over the world, and the popularization speed must be faster than 3G mobile phones."


    "Your idea of open source is very interesting. It''s definitely a good strategy."


    Xiang Qing is very surprised after hearing Ren feizheng''s words. She finds that genius sometimes coincides with each other.


    The same set of words, Yunfan said in front of director Shao and Yu Dongcheng, they both disapprove.


    But when Ren feizheng came here, he almost completely agreed with Yun fan''s point of view.


    "But..."


    Ren feizheng continued: "if we want to give up our previous efforts, it''s not enough to rely on them. How about we make sure that we can mass produce these two mobile phones?"


    Yun fan shook his head and said: "absolutely not. The technology industry has its own specialty. It''s the right choice to hit all the power on Yunguo''s mobile phone. If you lose money, cloud group will compensate for Weihua''s loss. We can draw up a contract that will do no harm to Weihua''s profits. You don''t have any hesitation. What cloud group wants is your technology for China. "


    Renfei is stunned. Yunfan''s words are full of domineering spirit and courage.


    He has been an entrepreneur for so many years that he has never cooperated with such a courageous person.


    Although Yunfan seems to be just a young man, he has the courage and insight that many entrepreneurs don''t have. He really has the courage and insight!


    "Well, tough enough, I like to cooperate with people like you! Since you dare to tell me the whole story, I don''t dare to go out, so I''ll adopt your plan! Happy cooperation


    Still not just stood up, very happy with cloud fan shook hands, he looked more and more appreciate the young man in front of him.


    The conversation between the two sides did not end. Ren feizheng was free today and talked with Yun fan until the end of work.


    For the mobile phone market, they talked a lot, and even talked about Weihua company.


    Yunfan almost takes out the growth history of Huawei, a company in another world, and talks with Ren feizheng.


    After a conversation, Ren feizheng was more and more shocked. He felt that Yunfan had planned out the future of Weihua company!


    Everything he said is in place. Even the senior executives of Weihua are not as insightful as he is.


    Ren Fei Zheng can''t help but respect Yun fan. He has realized that this young man is absolutely a rare super genius!


    Maybe in time, this young man''s achievements will surpass him, which makes him feel very excited.


    A strong youth makes a strong country. As a native of Qin, Ren feizheng is very happy to see more young people show their strength and win glory for the country!


    In the evening, Ren feizheng hosted a banquet for Yun fan and Xiang Qing, drawing a successful conclusion to their trip.


    The production plan of Android mobile phone has been promoted.


    Although Yunfan met many problems in mass production because of his strict requirements, they were overcome one by one.


    All kinds of authentication procedures needed at home and abroad have been carried out smoothly with a lot of money. The official website of Yunguo mobile phone of Qin Wen and yingyu has also started to be built.


    While Yunfan followed up the production of mobile phones, the company began to recruit a large number of talents at high prices again.


    He called the taobaobei shopping network, Tiangou shopping network, cloud payment, Yunyou technology, Jiulang technology and other companies of cloud group to make the application program suitable for Android system.


    In addition, he also pulled the game department to play games, one by one in his memory of the fire of the game, he did not want to let go.


    However, at present, the games that Yunfan asks the game department to play are based on the configuration of mobile phones. They only make games that can be used by Yunguo mobile phones, such as large-scale 3D games, and they have to wait for the configuration to go up.


    However, there is a game, even if Yunfan reduces the image quality, he will try his best to develop it with the team. This game is the future national level mobile game, "glory of the king"!


    But in parallel world, Yunfan changed the name of the game to hero glory.

 Chapter 966

    In addition to the hero glory game, the application market of Android system and the browser for browsing the website have also been developed by Yunfan, and even he has made wechat, just called "Yunxin" instead of wechat.


    Cloud group, as a shareholder of Wando, also got the support of Wando map, and people from Wando company also helped to start the navigation and input method application of Android system.


    In addition, Yunfan has never let go of the applications in the overseas market. He has reached out where his tentacles can reach.


    Washbasin, as well as some other popular technology companies invested by cloud group, especially social technology companies, all require them to make Android applications. During this period, he flew abroad several times.


    These applications and games will become the edge of the cloud fruit mobile phone.


    The power of the group is shown here.


    It is impossible for other new mobile phone manufacturers to launch the appeal of cloud group.


    These applications and games will become the edge of the cloud fruit mobile phone.


    Many patents related to Yunguo mobile phone have also started to apply.


    In terms of marketing, Weihua company has also strengthened its efforts to cooperate closely with foreign communication operation companies.


    Some foreign markets, unlike the current state of Qin, have a mature credit system.


    Many foreigners buy a little more expensive things, do not like to pay in full, but like to pay in installments, slowly.


    Therefore, it is necessary for cloud technology and Chinese companies to cooperate with foreign friends, which can make use of their payment system.


    In view of the domestic market, cloud technology has also carried out close cooperation with qinguo mobile and signed many strategic contracts.


    In addition, Yunfan has also invested money to set up dozens of Official Direct stores of cloud technology in major cities across the country. Almost all the first and second tier cities across the country have been covered, especially in the first tier cities. At least a few direct stores have been opened.


    What''s more, at that time, the video of manager Xu of four-star company meeting people in the cloud technology conference room was put on the Internet by Yunfan.


    "If you don''t buy our company''s processor and your mobile phone doesn''t lose money, I''m a dog! If I step into your company one more step, I will be a dog! Unless you come and beg me! "


    At one time, many netizens were disgusted by manager Xu''s fierce words and arrogant attitude.


    Although we all know that four-star company is very good at making mobile phone processors, this attitude of looking down on people is not right. This incident soon caused an uproar, attracted a large number of netizens'' attention, and finally got on the hot search list of Wandu and Weibo.


    Since then, cloud group held a press conference on this issue, which immediately attracted a lot of reporters.


    At the press conference, Xiang Qing said that cloud group is indeed making mobile phones, and has entered the stage of mass production.


    In addition, she said tenaciously, cloud group is absolutely not afraid of power, not afraid of opponents!


    "We will definitely make mobile phones that are popular in the market! Even without four-star''s mobile phone processor, we can definitely do it! "


    "If we don''t lose money at that time, I don''t ask manager Xu of the four-star company to fulfill his vulgar promise. After all, it''s hard for a person to become another species. "


    "But I hope he will apologize to us then. I think there should be at least respect between people. "


    "That''s what I want to say today. Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    After the video of the press conference was released by the media, Xiang Qing was praised by many netizens. In addition to the people who praised her for her beauty, many people said that she was too kind and that she should die when she treated manager Xu.


    Although there are also a very small number of people who spray to sunny, but positive energy netizens, or accounted for the majority.


    Continued the heat of manager Xu''s abusive video before, Xiang Qing''s response this time has also been successfully listed on the hot search list.


    Xiang Qing at home in the evening to see the comments on their own netizens, they are all laughing.


    She feels that Yunfan is really a genius. This wave of advertising is well known and the cost is very low.


    At this time, it is already may 3, and there is still one month left before the mobile phone launch of cloud technology.


    Yunfan is still concentrating on his work. From March to now, he has been running around every day. Except for going out when necessary, he has been taking his team to do application software and games for the rest of the time, and has no rest at all.


    However, he didn''t let you know, but when you go to work the next day, you often find that the development progress of games or applications is getting faster, sometimes even directly completed.


    When asked, Yun Fan said that he worked overtime, and many people felt terrible after listening to him. He was no less capable than a team.


    At the same time, some programmers worry that Yunfan, a genius, will die suddenly.


    However, this is impossible for an immortal.


    After entering the magical period of cultivation, Yunfan will not feel sleepy even if he doesn''t sleep for several months, let alone hurt his body.


    After Xiang Qing''s hot search, the reputation of four-star company in China was once extremely poor.


    Many netizens who adore or like Xiang Qing scold manager Xu one after another.


    Crazy fans even launched a human flesh search on manager Xu.


    Manager Xu''s home address, mobile phone number, and family information have been published on the Internet.


    Under pressure, manager Xu was asked by the four-star company to record a video of apology, and he also reluctantly agreed.


    The power of netizens'' human flesh makes him feel the same fear as the abyss, as if he and his family would be stabbed at any time when they are walking on the road, which makes him despair and indignant.


    The apology video was soon released by four-star company on its official microblog.


    In the video, manager Xu looks sad. He is no longer arrogant and arrogant that day when he went to the cloud technology company to fight with Yunfan. He is more like a depressed uncle who wants to let go.


    "I''m very sorry. My words and deeds have seriously damaged the reputation of the company, hurt everyone''s feelings towards the four-star company, and even hurt the cloud group. Here, I sincerely apologize to those present at the cloud group on that day and to those who support the four-star company. I''m very sorry. "


    "Especially to the president, I''m really sorry. I hate myself when I didn''t know the heaven and earth. I hope you can forgive me for my rudeness, ignorance, arrogance and ignorance. I sincerely ask you to forgive me. I''m very sorry."


    "Because of my impolite words and deeds, now I need to accept the dismissal punishment of four-star company. I sincerely accept the punishment of the company and seriously review my stupid behavior. I promise that I will be a good man in the future. I hope that all netizens can show mercy. Please let me live with my family. "


    ¡­¡­


    "If I had known today, why did I have to be this guy?"


    In the office, Yun fan, who saw the video of manager Xu apologizing, shook his head. He felt that if he didn''t die, he would not die. However, the netizen''s human flesh attack on Xiang Qing really exceeded his expectation.


    At that time, Yunfan just wanted to leave manager Xu''s video to create public opinion. As a result, now public opinion can be upgraded to a more serious network violence, which really surprised him.


    "Come on, don''t make sarcastic remarks. Cyber violence is not for fun. If it wasn''t for this video, I didn''t know his family had been slaughtered, which made me a little uneasy." Sitting in front of the computer, Xiang Qing closed the video webpage and then opened the microblog.


    She forwarded manager Xu''s apology video, and attached some advice to persuade netizens to be rational and not to hurt others.


    So far, the incident of manager Xu has almost come to an end.


    Manager Xu, who originally looked down upon the cloud group, not only paid a heavy price, but also contributed light and heat to the cloud group that money may not be able to buy.


    In a flash, it''s May 15th.


    On that day, meiligen''s Aifeng company announced that on June 9, they will release a mobile phone called "Aifeng 3GS". Tickets for the product launch have been pre sold, which has attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    On the same day, cloud group also announced a news.

 Chapter 967

    After Aifeng company announced the news of the product launch, cloud group also announced the news of the launch.


    Cloud group said its cloud technology company will release a mobile phone called "cloud fruit" on June 2.


    In addition, the cloud group also announced the official website of Yunguo mobile phone, official microblog and official washbasin website, and the tickets for the press conference also began to be sold in advance.


    This time, Yunguo mobile phone is released all over the world. The domestic press conference is held by cloud technology company, while the foreign press conference is held by Weihua company.


    Sensitive people immediately smell the smoke of gunpowder. AI crazy company just announced the news of the press conference. Cloud technology also announced the news of the press conference immediately. The latter seems to have a big challenge to the former.


    Compared with the news released by Aifeng company, the news released by cloud group has also set off a wave. The sensation caused by the two is comparable to that of the industry.


    After all, before the cloud group''s yunteyin company sold its products at sky high prices, it caused a global sensation. Therefore, foreign media always add words like "yunteyin" when reporting, which is quite popular. This is the situation abroad.


    Not to mention the situation in China. A few days ago, the manager Xu Jieyun group made an overheated search. Up to now, although things have faded, as soon as the news of the mobile phone conference of cloud technology was released, it has set off a wave again on the Internet.


    Many netizens even went to the official website forum of Yunguo mobile phone to leave messages.


    "Bullshit! Cloud group has made mobile phones so quickly


    "Support domestic products! Four star company! I really don''t believe that Chinese people can''t make good mobile phones without their processors! I believe in your strength! "


    "I bought three tickets for the press conference. I''ll take care of you."


    "It''s worthy of cloud group. It''s rich and powerful. It''s actually holding a mobile conference in Yanchao!"


    "Support domestic production!"


    In China, there is a lot of praise for the cloud group''s mobile phone business. Of course, it is because of the popularity brought about by the manager Xu incident some time ago, but the more reason is that many companies under the cloud group also have loyal user groups.


    £¦#160;


    Now, as long as people have access to the Internet, they basically know that many products of cloud group are doing well.


    This time, many netizens are optimistic about cloud group''s mobile phone. Although there are some negative voices, the supporters still occupy the majority.


    In foreign countries, Yunfan has to adopt some measures because of its poor layout.


    For example, he advertised on Facebook and other social networks, bought soft articles, boasted about it, released the news that the system of Yunguo mobile phone should be open-source, and even directly called on Aifeng''s system to get shot.


    Although these promotion behaviors have caused a lot of abuse from loyal fans of the system, Yunfan has indeed attracted more people''s attention.


    Whether it''s the news of the blockbuster system, or the open source system and the press conference, people in the industry are looking at it.


    Soon, the industry had a lot of comments and opinions on cloud technology companies.


    "Either crazy or stupid."


    "Can the state of Qin also make a mobile phone system that can shake the artillery system? No way


    "No one can shake the position of the artillery system, even if the ban Sai system is not good, Yunguo mobile phone is destined to be cool!"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the voice of the Internet media, there are even foreign female radio reporters who interviewed Busch Qiao, the founder of Aifeng company.


    "Mr. buseqiao, what do you think of the Yunguo mobile phone in Qin State?"


    Busch, with his chin full of mustache, raised his eyes. His sharp eyes looked directly into the camera and said in a tone of scorn and grace, "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of this cell phone."


    The female reporter was surprised and said: "if you don''t know, it doesn''t matter. I can explain it to you. Qin''s Yunguo mobile phone also chose to launch its launch in June, seven days earlier than Aifeng''s product launch. They seem to regard the love crazy mobile phone as an opponent. What do you think of their provocative behavior? "


    "There is no rival for Aifeng mobile phone," Busch said calmly. "The mobile phone we made is the most perfect in the world, and our system is first-class. Even if others regard us as rivals, it has nothing to do with us. "


    In the face of this self-confident answer, the female reporter was stunned. The key is that buseqiao didn''t give the answer she wanted at all, so she had to continue to ask, "so if it''s you, what would you like to say to those who regard AI crazy mobile phone as their opponent?"


    "You''re going to embarrass me." Busch stroked the eyeglass frame, showing a confident smile, "let''s cheer them on. Aifeng company will lead them forward. In addition, I can reveal a message that this time the love crazy 3GS mobile phone will amaze the whole world and definitely refresh the previous sales volume. Please wait and see. "


    The female reporter happily replied: "OK, thank you very much for your reply. I believe that the love crazy 3GS mobile phone will be amazing all over the world as you said."


    This video of a female reporter interviewing booth overseas Chinese was shown in the conference room of cloud group.


    In the conference room, there are only Xiang Qing and Yun fan.


    After the video broadcast, Xiang Qing was very puzzled and asked: "so, you spend money to ask this reporter to ask bussiqiao, just to see their rebellious attitude?"


    "Not enough." Yun fan frowned slightly, "in fact, I hope he can open his mouth to connect with our mobile phone or our company, but his attitude is still very conservative."


    Xiang Qing opened her eyes and said, "is that conservative? People have already said that they ignore us, and that they want to lead us forward. This is a naked provocation! "


    "I don''t want him to provoke, I want him to attack." Cloud fan shook his head, "just, it''s better to have this video than not."


    "What do you want this video for?"


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s making news. It is known all over the world that booth overseas Chinese is a genius. The computer field has been forming for a long time, and I may not be able to participate in it. However, in the field of mobile phones, I will never allow others to step on our heads! There is only one position at the top of the altar. How can we get up without pulling others down? "


    Xiang Qing


    ¡­¡­


    On the evening of June 2, Yunguo mobile phone conference was held in Bianjing Yanchao National Stadium.


    There are tens of thousands of seats. Except for the seats behind the large screen where tickets are not sold, there are almost all seats available. This is also related to the low price of tickets.


    But just because of this, the scalpers who robbed the tickets made a lot of money. Yunfan was helpless in this common situation in China.


    He is very clear that this kind of behavior of "one willing to fight and one willing to suffer" can not be eliminated even in another ten years.


    The audience at the scene included ordinary consumers, a large number of media, as well as mobile phone reviewers.


    In addition, there was an unexpected guest.


    A man with a black hat, sunglasses and a SLR around his neck walked into the Yanchao stadium.


    He looked at the huge screen in the gymnasium with a cloud logo, clenched his fist, and showed a deep sneer, "just because you want to make a good mobile phone? too big for her skin! Look, I''ll send you to hell with my own hands! "

 Chapter 968

    As soon as the sunglasses man''s words fell, someone around him cast a surprised look at him.


    He quickly walked away and took out his ticket to find his place.


    More strange is that there are many fans of Xiang Qing in the audience.


    About Xiang Qing fans, there are reasons for their formation, mainly because she is deified by many netizens.


    The only legal person of cloud group is Xiang Qing, which has been exposed by netizens.


    In fact, even if it is not exposed, as long as people check the website of the industry and Commerce Bureau, they can also find that Xiang Qing is the legal person of the cloud group.


    As a result, many netizens think that the reason why cloud group has today''s size and achievements is that this powerful woman controls it.


    For many entrepreneurs, she is like a God.


    Many people feel that it is precisely because of every step she has taken and everything she has done that the cloud group has become what it is today.


    Although this idea is right, we don''t know that the operator behind the scenes is actually Yun fan.


    Xiang Qing occasionally tweets, doing things like interacting with netizens on Weibo, which makes her circle a lot of fans. At present, her Weibo fans have exceeded 10 million.


    In addition to having wisdom, Xiang Qing also has nearly perfect beauty, and is able to kill the kind of blockbuster female stars.


    In the entertainment circle, only Bai Kexin, the famous Asian queen, has the beauty to compete with her.


    Due to the above reasons, Yunfan chooses Xiang Qing as the host of the press conference.


    Tens of thousands of spectators of Yanchao National Stadium are basically in place, and many people are looking forward to it.


    There is a stage at one end of the stadium. There is a large screen on the stage, which shows the logo of cloud group.


    In front of the super large screen, tens of thousands of temporary seats have been added. Facing the screen, this is the best seat. The most expensive price of a ticket was once more than 3000 yuan by scalpers, but the official selling price is 1000 yuan.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Xiang Qing, wearing a red and gorgeous workplace ol costume, stepped onto the stage.


    She has a slide remote control in her hand, a miniature microphone on her collar, and an earmuff on one ear.


    As soon as Xiang Qing came to the stage, two small screens were divided on both sides of the large screen, one left and one right. Each small screen accounted for about one fifth of the total screen width.


    Her figure with the camera shot, appeared on two small screens.


    Today, she is as beautiful as ever, as a flawless work of art.


    In the eyes of some fans, she exudes endless charm even if she walks normally.


    At the scene, many male audiences cheered.


    "Xiang Qing!"


    "Xiang Zong!"


    "Goddess! I love you


    In addition to the male audience, a very small number of girls also cheered.


    In the face of the audience''s enthusiastic response, Xiang Qing is naturally very happy, and even she has become a little nervous. She is really afraid to screw up the press conference.


    "Hello, I''m Xiang Qing, President of cloud group. Our cloud group is an enterprise from Dijin. The product we are going to release today is the cloud mobile phone developed by the cloud technology company of cloud group. Tonight''s press conference will be broadcast live on our company''s cloud video platform, and a full version of the video will be released later. "


    The prologue and slide show yunxun video website, then Xiang Qing directly mentioned an important thing.


    "The ticket revenue of today''s product launch is about 47.5 million. We will give back the ticket revenue in another way. Please keep your tickets. There is a discount code on them. When you buy a mobile phone, you can use the discount code to reduce the purchase fee with the official ticket price. "


    Many spectators cheered when they heard this. For those who want to buy Yunguo mobile phones, tickets for the conference are free. Even if people don''t buy Yunguo mobile phones, tickets can be sold.


    "Good!"


    "Domineering!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I see. Even if you open the press conference at a loss, you want to increase the sales of tens of thousands of mobile phones, right? It''s really a bad way."


    In the audience, the man with SLR around his neck, sunglasses and black hat sneered.


    He took off his sunglasses and showed his face full of hatred. This man is manager Xu, who was fired from the four-star company.


    Although there is no human flesh among netizens, he and his family, but his hatred for cloud technology has become deeper and deeper.


    After he was expelled, he went to other companies for interviews and repeatedly ran into difficulties. Some companies even asked him to be a grass-roots person. Naturally, he was not willing to accept such humiliation.


    Fortunately, he recently found a job as a business manager. Although his income dropped sharply, his job title did not change.


    Because Yunfan released that video, manager Xu''s life became a mess.


    He wanted to get back at all times.


    A crazy 3G mobile phone was pulled out by him. He opened the memo and began to type.


    "Cloud technology companies obviously have no confidence in the sales volume of Yunguo mobile phones. The discount code of 89000 tickets is enough to boost the sales volume of 89000 mobile phones, plus the number of tickets for foreign press conferences, which illustrates the sadness of cloud technology from the side. They are very clear that they can''t make a mobile phone that can be welcomed by the market."


    Then, manager Xu took a picture of his ticket discount code with his love crazy 3G mobile phone.


    Then, with disdain, he tore the ticket in half and threw it to the ground. He absolutely didn''t want to pay for the Yunguo mobile phone.


    In his anger, he didn''t think of selling the discount code. He just wanted not to let others take advantage of it.


    The audience at the scene was very enthusiastic and the shouts rang out.


    After thanking the audience, please be quiet and go straight to the topic.


    "Our protagonist today is this Yunguo mobile phone!"


    On the screen, the front of the black screen of the black cloud fruit mobile phone appears, and the front of the screen lights up.


    "This is the front of the mobile phone. We have adopted the multi touch touch screen scheme. Some people may not understand this novel function, which will be mentioned later in the press conference. In addition, our mobile phone is equipped with a front camera, which realizes the function of 3G video call. "


    Xiang Qing is explaining, the stage has burst out a hot voice.


    Although we just looked at the front of a mobile phone, the mobile phone has a super high screen ratio, and the screen looks really big, which is longer than the love crazy 3G mobile phone.


    The most important thing is that the concept of 3G video call is very new to everyone.


    "Through cooperation with mobile companies, we have come up with a solution for 3G video call. Now let''s see a demonstration video."


    A sensational 3G video call story was broadcast.


    The story is about a migrant worker who can''t see his family all the year round. He misses his family very much and wants to see his family very much. The 3G video call function satisfies his wish.


    In the video, the picture of 3G video phone is very clear without any jamming.


    Before the end of the video, the audience burst into enthusiastic applause.


    The enthusiasm of the audience was almost detonated by the 3G video call function!


    The novel functions and unprecedented experience in the 2G era have really shocked many people on the field.


    Manager Xu under the stage was also shocked. After a while, he fell into deep meditation.


    He really didn''t expect that cloud technology could have such innovation. Although video call has been popular on computers for many years, Yunguo mobile phone is the first one to transplant this function to mobile phones.


    This is the first case in the world.


    Even so, he gritted his teeth and wrote in the memo of the iPhone 3G without a front-end camera.


    "Even the love crazy 3G mobile phone does not use the front camera scheme, which is enough to show that 3G video call has no prospect. The 3G video call function of Yunguo mobile phone is absolutely a chicken rib, a flashy thing, and the cost must be very high, which is not affordable by the mass consumers. "

 Chapter 969

    At the Yunguo mobile phone conference, the hot applause and cheers were just like a wave, one wave was not even, another wave was rising again.


    Yunfan, who is sitting in the staff area, is very pleased to see the intense reaction from everyone.


    In his memory, in another world, the mobile phone with front-end camera was produced as early as 2000, just because the small screen can''t cause much amazing effect, it doesn''t cause much effect or sensation.


    However, in the parallel world, the concept of mobile phone front camera is blank.


    Later, when he talked with the mobile company about cooperation, he realized it later. After investigation, it turned out that 3G video call was one of his selling points.


    Xiang Qing asked everyone to be quiet a little, and then continued: "we have launched a series of cooperation with mobile companies. We can rest assured that the 3G call tariff will not exceed three times the current call tariff, and there are affordable packages, which is also convenient for people to contact their family members."


    "If someone really thinks that 3G calls are expensive, the video function of this social software can help you solve this worry!"


    "Yunxin is a free chat software developed by the cloud group, which is built into every cloud fruit mobile phone. The video call function of Yunxin only needs to consume Internet traffic. If you can use WiFi, the video call is free. "


    Another video appeared on the big screen, calling Yunxin.


    Before the video was finished, there was another round of applause.


    Under the stage, manager Xu''s face is a little ugly. In front of him, he also wanted to make an issue on the 3G video call charges, but Xiang Qing really shook hands and hit him in the face.


    He really didn''t expect that the cloud group even made such software, which simply transplanted the free video function of the computer field to the mobile phone.


    Despite this, manager Xu continued to type on his love crazy 3G mobile memo.


    "Cloud fruit mobile phone is popular, WiFi is not popular in the country now, free video is doomed to be a failure strategy."


    After typing, he also took some pictures of the stage for selection.


    Xiang Qing: "let''s get back to business. Let''s focus on the mobile phone itself. Let''s take a look at the overall appearance of Yunguo mobile phone first."


    On the screen, a picture of the cloud phone is put out, there are back rendering, there are side rendering.


    "We spent a lot of thought, using a toughened glass back cover scheme to make the whole phone more beautiful."


    Xiang Qing just began to explain, and the audience broke out a fanatical cheering, and the warm applause came again like a crazy wave.


    Many of the audience at the scene were amazed by the appearance of Yunguo mobile phone, which was simply a shock from the heart.


    It''s no longer an ugly curved back cover. The tempered glass back cover is of high grade and exquisite. The whole mobile phone is just like a work of art.


    Compared with the current market is still in the mainstream of the bloated button mobile phone, the thin Yunguo mobile phone is very luxurious!


    It''s hard for many people to imagine that Qin could make such a beautiful mobile phone, which is definitely a cross era design!


    For the audience''s response, Yunfan satisfied with the mouth.


    As he remembers, apple 4 surprised the world after it was born, and Yunguo mobile phone also surprised many people. It''s normal for everyone to have this reaction.


    How hot was Apple 4 that year?


    To say the most typical, it may be the news about the kidney boy.


    In order to buy an apple 4, the boy even sold his kidney. The strange events in real life, which would be said to be brain damaged in novels, would always be absurd in reality.


    Xiang Qing was interrupted by the enthusiasm of the audience for a time. After she calmed everyone down, she continued to explain.


    "The thickness of Yunguo mobile phone is only 9.2mm, less than one centimeter. It''s the thinnest smartphone in the world. "


    ¡­¡­


    Under the stage, manager Xu was dumbfounded and stunned. He never dreamed that cloud group could make such a beautiful mobile phone.


    Although he hated the cloud group, he had to admit that this Yunguo mobile phone with toughened glass on the back really surprised him. It seems that there is no mobile phone in the market that can match its appearance.


    He racked his brains and couldn''t think of a mobile phone that was better than Yunguo mobile phone in appearance.


    Even if it''s his love crazy 3G mobile phone, it won''t work.


    However, manager Xu was not willing to admit defeat. He gritted his teeth and continued to type in the memo.


    "Yunguo mobile phone looks beautiful, but it''s flashy. It''s not only beautiful, but also bad. What a mobile phone should pay attention to is its practicability and quality. For example, a weak chicken and duck mobile phone can''t break when it falls down on the second floor. This is the proper performance of a good mobile phone. It''s obvious that Yunguo mobile phone can''t have excellent quality. It''s just a bad mobile phone after all. "


    After the appearance of Yunguo mobile phone was displayed, a white version of the mobile phone picture was also displayed on the stage screen.


    The rendering of the white Yunguo mobile phone is as beautiful as a piece of jade, which makes the audience exclaim.


    Compared with the elegant black version, the white Yunguo mobile phone is more impressive, arousing the desire of many girls to buy.


    Xiang Qing explained at the right time: "this is the white version of Yunguo mobile phone."


    As her words fell, there was another round of applause.


    Xiang Qing managed to control the scene and continued to explain the camera, volume key, return key, function key, home key and other functions.


    In this part, the audience''s applause was not as enthusiastic as before, but the whole process was still full of applause.


    Under the stage, manager Xu breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid of the killer mace of Yunguo mobile phone. Fortunately, these functions didn''t amaze people. He continued to type words in the memo.


    "The operation of Yunguo mobile phone is troublesome. It''s not as convenient as Aifeng mobile phone, which has only one home key and three keys. It''s doomed to fail. No one will want to use such a mobile phone in the future. Perhaps, after the people who buy the cloud fruit mobile phone are cheated once, they are no longer willing to buy the follow-up products of the cloud technology company. "


    After introducing the basic situation of mobile phone, Xiang Qing was relieved that she didn''t make a big mistake.


    Finally, she said, "well, I''ve finished explaining the basic situation of Yunguo mobile phone. Then the stage will be handed over to Mr. Yunfan, the product director of Yunguo mobile phone. Mr. Yunfan will give you an in-depth explanation of the configuration, performance, power consumption and more functions of the mobile phone. Let''s welcome Mr. Yunfan to the stage. "


    Yunfan, who is ready, steps onto the stage and takes the remote control of the slide from Xiangqing.


    On the two small screens, the figure of Yunfan in a suit appears. His suit is also like Xiang Qing, with many micro microphones.


    Many people were shocked when they saw Yun fan.


    "Isn''t it true that this teenager is actually the product director of Yunguo mobile phone?"


    "My God, has he come of age?"


    "Is this... A child?"


    It is precisely because Yun fan is too young that most of the people who originally planned to applaud enthusiastically gave up the idea of clapping.


    Those who were clapping found that the applause was not warm enough and soon stopped clapping.


    It was supposed to be a stage full of applause. As a result, Yun fan was too young to get the treatment he deserved.


    Yunfan''s heart is a little embarrassed, he also found himself on the stage on the cold.

 Chapter 970

    After Xiang Qing stepped down, he found that Yun fan, who came to power, caused a cold effect.


    She couldn''t help frowning, a little worried that Yunfan would lose enthusiasm or play unstable.


    Although they have practiced in this mobile phone conference, they are under great pressure in the face of nearly 100000 audience.


    But when she thought of Yun fan''s ability, she felt that she might be worried too much.


    After all, she had never met him with stage fright.


    Manager Xu in the crowd sneered, and finally felt a bad breath. He had long wanted to see the cold situation of the press conference.


    He picked up his mobile phone to take cold photos, then opened the memo and continued to type.


    "As I expected, the launch of Yunguo mobile phone was cold. When the product director came on stage, the applause was sparse, and the audience had no enthusiasm to speak of. It can be seen that Yunguo mobile phone was not welcomed by everyone. "


    Yunfan didn''t lose enthusiasm because of the silence. He came to the middle of the stage and began to explain the configuration of Yunguo''s mobile phone, and cooperated with it with slides.


    At the beginning, the audience thought it was nothing, but as Yun fan talked more and more, we found out that this young man really understood mobile phones and explained them in a good way. Even the people in the industry on the field couldn''t find anything wrong with his words.


    After the configuration of screen material, resolution, CPU model, CPU frequency, standby time, talk time, running memory, fuselage memory, network mode and so on, Yunfan will talk about the system.


    "People may have noticed that the system of our mobile phone is different from the Bansai system, the shooting system or other systems on the market."


    "In fact, this system is a mobile phone system secretly developed by cloud group, which is called Android system. Unlike other mobile phone manufacturers, we plan to open source this system. "


    WOW!!


    There was a big uproar at the scene.


    Many people have long heard that the cloud fruit mobile phone system to open source things, did not expect to be true!


    For a mobile phone company, this is equivalent to giving away the core technology.


    Manager Xu showed a proud expression and wrote in the mobile memo in time.


    "The system of Yunguo mobile phone has decided to open source. It is obvious that cloud technology has realized that the developed system is an out of class garbage system. To put it mildly, it is a new way. To put it mildly, I''m living in a mess. "


    On the stage, Yun Fan said calmly: "some people may think that we decided to open source the system because the system is not good enough and lacks self-confidence, but it is not. We just think that such a good system should be shared with the whole world. Next, I''ll show you some of the features of the Android system, such as games. "


    In other words, before Yun fan came to the platform on the edge of the stage, a cameraman soon walked onto the stage with his camera and came to his side to cooperate with him.


    The screen of the stage super large screen is switched, and the picture of the stage photographed by the cameraman appears on the super large screen in real time.


    At the same time, a black screen appears on the other half of the screen.


    "Well, let me demonstrate the game" fruit general "first. It''s a mobile game developed by Yunyou technology company of our cloud group."


    Yunfan picks up a Yunguo mobile phone that has been put on the platform for a long time, lights up the screen, and Jiugongge unlocks it.


    With his operation, the black screen on the stage screen was also lit, showing the same picture as his mobile phone, and it was synchronized.


    At the same time of operation, Yunfan explained: "projection technology can display the mobile phone screen on the display in real time. This is a small innovation of our cloud technology. In terms of touch screen smart phones, this is the first innovation in the world."


    Many of the audience on the field were in an uproar, feeling very surprised.


    Yunfan slide the screen to find the fruit general game, click open.


    "At present, there is no such game on the market, which is also the first in the world."


    He explained while operating, and soon began the game.


    "One finger zen!"


    A finger across, special effects appear, jump on the screen of the fruit is cut, fruit juice gorgeous burst open.


    "Two blossoms!"


    Two fingers across, jump on two different positions of the fruit is also cut.


    "The three branches are in full swing!"


    "Besieged on all sides!"


    "All kinds of things!"


    ¡­¡­


    After some operation, a lot of audience at the scene exclaimed.


    On the one hand, the game of fruit general makes us feel very novel, interesting and playable.


    On the other hand, many people see that even if Yunfan uses five fingers, five fingers can touch the screen, resulting in the effect of cutting fruit, which is very similar to the multi touch function of Aifan 3G mobile phone.


    Manager Xu frowned deeply and wrote down his opinions in the memo in time.


    "The cloud fruit mobile phone has copied the multi touch function of Aifeng company, and even made a sensational game. It has no sincerity to be a mobile phone at all. It is shameless!"


    On the stage, Yunfan stopped the game and said at the right time: "as you can see, Yunguo mobile phone also supports multi touch, but you should not think that this is plagiarism. This is a unique function of capacitive screen. As long as you use a mobile phone with capacitive screen, you can realize multi touch function. More than one foreign mobile phone uses capacitive screen, and also has this function."


    "Within five years, 90% of mobile phone stores will use capacitive screens, which is a big trend."


    "Next, I''ll talk about gravity sensing. Now some other mobile phone manufacturers have also made gravity sensing mobile phones, but their functions are only limited to flipping the screen to provide you with a better viewing experience when watching videos. However, should the function of gravity sensing be limited to this? "


    After a speech, Yun fan began to scan tens of thousands of audiences.


    A lot of the audience felt a little confused.


    Otherwise?


    Isn''t flipping the screen a good function?


    Yun Fan said heavily: "of course, it should not be limited here! As a result, our cloud technology company has developed an unprecedented gravity sensing game, which is the first in the world! "


    WOW!!


    There was an immediate uproar at the scene, and many people began to talk about it.


    "Can gravity still play games?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Cloud technology is OK. It''s amazing that there are so many innovations."


    On the big screen, Yunfan opens the "gravity sensing game" folder on his mobile phone.


    The interested audience will find something unexpected at a glance. First of all, the folder function, which can put programs together, is very novel and convenient.


    What''s more, there are many games in the folder opened by Yunfan, at least 12 of them.


    Many people began to look forward to it. The concept of gravity sensing game really made many people very curious.


    Manager Xu, holding his love crazy 3G mobile phone, frowned and continued to write in the memo.


    "It''s undeniable that cloud technology has made some trivial innovations, but games are something to kill people''s hearts and should be discarded by human beings all over the world. Taking garbage as a selling point, we can see that cloud technology has no sincerity to be a mobile phone. "


    A racing game called gravity racing is opened by Yunfan.


    This game is naturally made by his team.


    He can''t make a high-quality game with high image quality like "top speed car" in a short time. Even if it is made, the configuration of Yunguo mobile phone can''t afford that kind of large-scale game.


    But "gravity racing" is just a small game with general picture quality, which can be easily brought up by Yunguo mobile phone.


    Under the operation of Yunfan, the game started soon.


    On the big screen, he coolly uses the way of slightly swinging the mobile phone from left to right to control the vehicle and compete with the computer vehicle. From time to time, there will be a drift. It''s not too natural and unrestrained.


    "Bullshit!"


    "Shuai blew up!"


    "I want to play, too!"


    Tens of thousands of audience under the stage completely fried the pot, many people feel like he is really driving!


    Mobile phone is his steering wheel!


    This is a completely unprecedented game experience!

 Chapter 971

    Almost everyone was shocked by the scene of Yunfan playing "gravity racing".


    This kind of novel gravity game has really brought them a shock to their hearts.


    Many people can''t imagine how far a new technology company should go against the weather to make such a subversive innovation. It''s really incredible!


    Even the few foreigners on the show were shocked. They couldn''t believe that this kind of innovative mobile phone with super sci-fi sense was actually made by Qin people!


    Even if they don''t want to be conquered, they have to admit the power of cloud mobile phone.


    Many audiences recovered from the shock and clapped their hands involuntarily. The applause became louder and fiercer, and finally resounded throughout the audience!


    This time, at least nine of the ten people on the scene gave their applause.


    Many people are fanatical, even the king of heaven concert, even the Olympic Games, it is difficult to make them so fanatical, this is the charm of technology!


    In the game, Yun fan happily raises his mouth. He wants to see what kind of mobile phone bosiqiao of Aifeng company will take out in a few days to compare with him.


    Love crazy 3GS mobile phone?


    Hehe, even if you add an "s", it''s still out of date.


    Cloud fruit mobile phone, a full lead in the industry for an era!


    Gravity game is just one of them.


    After running a circle, Yunfan stopped his action and said, "take it..."


    "Go on!"


    "Go on, go on! Let''s see more! "


    "Don''t stop!! Ah, ah


    The enthusiastic audience interrupted Yun fan, and many people asked him to continue playing.


    Yun fan was so dumb that he had to raise the volume and said, "please be quiet. Racing game is just the tip of the iceberg of gravity game. Don''t you want to see more charm of it?"


    When he said that, many people really calmed down.


    "Next, I''ll show you some other gravity games."


    Then, Yunfan showed some gravity games, such as labyrinth ball, Temple Escape, parkour and so on.


    These games are all made by him with people. The picture quality is not too high, so it runs smoothly without any Caton phenomenon.


    The more viewers watch it, the more excited they are. They feel that the functions of Yunguo mobile phone are really adverse. Many people are eager to buy Yunguo mobile phone immediately and experience these cross era games.


    Every time Yunfan shows a game, many audiences will applaud excitedly and be completely conquered by these novel and interesting games.


    "Well, the game display is almost here. You will find more fun in the application market of Yunguo mobile phone." While Yunfan said, he made a wave of advertisements for the application market of Yunguo mobile phone, and then ended the game display.


    Manager Xu holds the love crazy 3G mobile phone in his hand indignantly. He really can''t believe that Yunguo mobile phone is so powerful that he doesn''t know what to write in order to give effective attack to Yunguo mobile phone.


    He knew that what he wrote was on the black cloud mobile phone, but in front of the adverse function of the cloud mobile phone, what he wrote seemed to be a little insignificant, even unconvincing.


    However, manager Xu hasn''t given up yet. He believes that he can find the weakness of Yunguo mobile phone. He absolutely doesn''t want to make Yunguo mobile phone better!


    The cameraman retreats and Yun fan comes to the center of the stage.


    The screen is switched to the structure picture of a three-axis gyroscope with a text description on the side.


    Yun fan explained: "this thing is called three-axis gyroscope. It can measure six directions, moving track and acceleration. At present, Yunguo mobile phone is the first hand in the world equipped with a three-axis gyroscope. What functions can it achieve? "


    "For example, navigation, please watch a video."


    Soon, a video appeared on the screen.


    I saw a man driving, and his car hung a mobile phone holder, Yunguo mobile phone was put on the holder.


    The cloud fruit mobile phone on the screen displays the navigation picture and sounds.


    "There''s a speed measurement camera 500 meters ahead. Please slow down."


    The audience at the scene soon burst into an uproar. No one could have expected that Yunguo mobile phone could be used as a navigation!


    Yun fan explained calmly: "as you can see, with the three-axis gyroscope, Yunguo mobile phone has become the first mobile phone in the world that can be used as a navigation."


    "Some friends who have just bought a car may encounter this situation. If you buy a car that is not too expensive, it doesn''t have navigation, and the cost of installing it is at least tens of thousands. It''s too dark."


    "In order to curb this kind of unscrupulous incident, cloud technology has made this mobile phone navigation program with Wandu company. It has accurate positioning. As long as you download the offline map, you can use it without traffic... "


    Before Yunfan''s words were finished, there was another round of warm applause!


    Almost all the people on the scene were conquered by the charm of Yunguo mobile phone. Anyone can really feel the adverse effect of Yunguo mobile phone.


    Manager Xu was shocked. He held the love crazy 3G mobile phone tightly in his hand, and his whole body was shaking.


    He also wanted to write some slander on the memo, and suddenly found that he could not do it any more.


    Even if he resents cloud group, he has to admit that this cloud fruit mobile phone, which is not equipped with four-star processor, is so excellent that it is suffocating!


    Even the love crazy 3G mobile phone in his hand can''t compete with the cloud fruit mobile phone.


    No, it doesn''t even have the qualification to compete with Yunguo mobile phone.


    In the current market, there is no mobile phone that can go against the sky to this point, and this cell phone is actually a product made by a Qin company!


    As a native of the state of Qin, manager Xu found that he should support China.


    With a glance, manager Xu silently bent down and picked up half of the ticket that he had torn off. The other half was missing. He looked for it and found that it had fallen under a rough man''s seat.


    "Brother, please extend your foot. I''ve dropped the ticket under your chair."


    Finally, manager Xu picked up the other half of the tickets.


    Looking at the tickets in his hand, he had mixed feelings and thought that he would not tear them up if he knew. Fortunately, the discount code can be pieced together, so that he can buy a cheaper mobile phone at that time


    Then, Yunfan explained many functions of Yunguo mobile phone, announced the mobile phone open source and other information, and finally came to the link where everyone wanted to know the answer, that is, the price announcement link.


    On the screen, a white Yunguo mobile phone appears with subtitles written on the side.


    "Price:????"


    Yun fan stood up with a negative hand, looked at the screen in front of him, and said, "how much should I write on this price to satisfy you? Why don''t we play a prize guessing session? For those who are right or the closest to the price, I will send a Yunguo mobile phone on the spot. Of course, it''s a bit of luck. I''ll point out later who can guess. "


    The audience immediately fried the pot and said what they thought the price was.


    "Ten thousand dollars!"


    "Fifteen thousand!"


    "Five thousand!"


    "Eight thousand!"

 Chapter 972

    The audience were enthusiastically guessing the price. Yunfan quickly reached out and selected an it man, and then the staff took the microphone to confirm.


    The people on the side were envious.


    The it man took the microphone and said excitedly, "10000 to 15000!"


    "Sorry, the price you guessed is too high. It may have to be lowered. Well... That girl. "


    Yun fan reaches out his hand and points to a young girl who is excited, shouting and waving.


    "Oh..." it man is very depressed, feel very sorry.


    And the people around him are happy to laugh out, feel the balance of the heart.


    As the girl in Yunfan''s finger is far away from the it man, the staff who is close to her on the other side are also mobilized.


    Soon, the staff sent the microphone to the girl, she immediately said happily: "5000 to 9000!"


    Yun Fan said with a smile: "you can''t be so vague any more. You have to give an exact price. As long as there is a price difference of about 500 yuan compared with the price of Yunguo mobile phone, you can get a Yunguo mobile phone for free. "


    Most of the people around the girl laughed, she was very tangled thinking, hesitated for a moment, then hesitated: "then... 8000."


    Yunfan: "no, no, it''s too high. Next one, then you..."


    "Six thousand."


    "Still not right, next."


    "Five thousand!"


    "Ha ha, next one."


    "Seven thousand!"


    "It''s not that expensive, next one."


    "Four thousand?"


    "Your answer is very close, so... Congratulations on getting a Yunguo mobile phone! And it''s a high configuration version. "


    The winner was a young man who immediately jumped out of his seat and screamed with excitement.


    Soon, the staff sent an unopened mobile phone to the man. He was so excited that he could not put it down.


    Others are envious.


    At this time, the stage screen also announced the price of the cloud fruit mobile phone.


    "3499 yuan."


    A lot of audience were surprised to breathe out the voice. Originally, we thought it was 4000 yuan. Unexpectedly, it came down!


    The price of 3499 yuan is not cheap for wage earners, but it is not affordable.


    This price is incredible for a cross era mobile phone!


    "Bullshit!"


    "Conscience enterprise!"


    The cheers of the audience resounded throughout the audience.


    Immediately, the relevant configuration subtitles of the white Yunguo mobile phone appeared on the screen.


    Yunfan: "this is a 16g version of white mobile phone, because the cost of white appearance in industry is a little higher, so its price is 3499 yuan. In addition, we have a black one... "


    A black Yunguo mobile phone appeared on the screen, with the price of "3399 yuan" written on the side.


    "Yes, it''s 100 yuan cheaper than the white one."


    "In addition, we have a high configuration version, 32g version. The price of white is 4499, and the price of black is 4399. "


    "In addition, we have also cooperated with mobile companies. The price is cheaper, and there are free phone charges..."


    "There are five ways to buy Yunguo mobile phones. You can buy them in the flagship store of Yunguo mobile phone, on the official website of Yunguo mobile phone, and on the official website of mobile phone. These three ways can basically arrive the next day. In addition, you can also buy it in the official Direct stores and mobile service halls in major cities. The official website has detailed address information of Direct stores. "


    "By the way, we''re not afraid of losing money. We''ve prepared a lot of stock to stop hunger marketing, so I don''t suggest you buy it for scalpers."


    As Yun fan was talking, a video appeared on the screen. This is the video of manager Xu meeting him in the cloud technology conference room at that time.


    He stood with a negative hand, looked at the screen and said calmly, "I believe many people know this, so I won''t repeat it. I don''t want to hit the bottom of the hole. I just want to tell you that even if we don''t use four-star''s mobile phone processor, we''ve made a mobile phone that''s OK. "


    People under the stage felt that his words were too modest.


    Soon, another video appeared on the screen, which was the video of bosiqiao, founder of Aifeng company, responding to the female reporter.


    In the video, Busch finally stroked the eyeglass frame, showing a confident smile, "let''s cheer them on. Aifeng company will lead them forward. In addition, I can reveal a message that this time the love crazy 3GS mobile phone will amaze the whole world and definitely refresh the previous sales volume. Please wait and see. "


    The people in the video speak Eagle language, but they are subtitled in Chinese.


    The picture stops, and Booth''s confident smile is frozen.


    Yun Fan said with a little emotion: "I don''t deny that this guy is a genius, but what I want to tell him is that in the future, it will no longer be Aifeng company that leads others. At least in the field of mobile phones, cloud technology company and Weihua company will become the industry leader."


    "It''s said that the company will launch a new product launch in seven days. Here I''ll tell them, come on."


    ¡­¡­


    In the audience''s cheers and warm applause, the Yunguo mobile phone conference came to a successful conclusion.


    Xiang Qing also felt completely relieved. Yun fan was cold when he came on the stage, but his success made the audience almost crazy. He did a good job.


    Almost the same time, for China''s company in the foreign cloud fruit mobile phone conference, also came to a successful conclusion.


    The popularity of Yunguo mobile phone conference abroad is similar to that in China, but the seats are not full.


    Although many foreigners took part in the launch of Yunguo mobile phone with the idea of criticizing, they were all conquered because of the cross era function of Yunguo mobile phone.


    After leaving the conference of Yunguo mobile phone, many foreigners are feeling on the road.


    "Yunguo mobile phone is too strong. I didn''t expect that Qin people could make such a great product."


    "Yes, I used to think that love crazy mobile phone is very powerful. I didn''t expect to compare it with Yunguo mobile phone. Love crazy mobile phone is rubbish."


    "I don''t know when our country will be able to make such a great mobile phone. By the way, will you buy it or not? "


    "Must buy! I have to keep up with the times


    ¡­¡­


    At home, buseqiao, founder of Aifeng company, looked at the live broadcast of Yunguo mobile phone conference which had ended on the computer and fell into deep meditation.


    Soon, his love crazy cell phone on the computer desk rang.


    He got tired of it, glanced at his cell phone, and finally picked it up.


    "Something''s wrong! I heard that the function of Yunguo mobile phone is very powerful! "


    "Shet!"


    In his anger, he smashed his mobile phone to the ground. He even wanted to overturn the computer desk in front of him. This evening, he has received several calls about Yunguo mobile phone.


    Cloud fruit mobile phone suddenly a new force, before this, he did not know Qin has such a strong technology company.


    When his glasses were taken off, he felt that he was really hit by the destruction of heaven and earth.


    The appearance of Yunguo mobile phone is like a sharp blade in his heart, which makes him feel out of breath.


    Although their new product, love crazy 3GS mobile phone, has some innovative functions, it is not worth mentioning compared with the innovation and quantity of Yunguo mobile phone.


    Busiqiao really can''t believe that there will be a genius in the state of Qin who can develop the Yunguo mobile phone. It''s killing.


    The most important thing is that the Yunguo mobile phone has been put on sale all over the world, which is fatal to the love crazy 3GS mobile phone that has not yet been put on sale. The former will definitely hit the sales of the latter.


    Buseqiao is very clear that the love crazy 3GS mobile phone has no power to compete with the cloud fruit mobile phone.


    However, they are ambitious to prepare several million units in stock, which all depends on the sales of more than 10 million units last year.


    It used to be a powerful move for sprint sales, but now it''s a bit funny.


    If you can''t beat Yunguo mobile in the first week''s sales, the stock index of Aifeng company may fall.


    Although this will not make love crazy company lose too much, but the emergence of a huge enemy, so that booth Qiao heart full of a sense of crisis.


    After a long time of hard thinking, he finally had some ideas.


    Qin''s mobile phones enter the meligen market to steal money, but the meligen government doesn''t care?


    This is invasion, this is plunder!


    Bridget''s frown slowly spread, and he knew what to do.

 Chapter 973

    At the end of the product launch, Yunfan didn''t have time to have a snack with everyone, so he directly left for Jiangzhou.


    The reason why he was in such a hurry was also a helpless thing, because the college entrance examination was on June 7, and there were still five days left, so he had to cram for the exam immediately.


    Over the past few months, Yunfan has tried his best to get Yunguo''s mobile phone on the track. He doesn''t even have time to meet Fang Ling and Ke wennuan.


    As for whether mobile phones will lose money, he really doesn''t worry. In terms of operation, they have done a good job. They have signed contracts with communication operators in more than 30 countries for China and cloud technology companies, and the number is still increasing.


    He believes that the cloud fruit mobile phone will be like apple 4 when it was born, so that many people all over the world will buy it.


    Now his only concern is whether the sales volume of Yunguo mobile phone can beat that of Aifeng 3GS mobile phone in the first week. After all, Aifeng has a huge user group, and Android is a system that starts from scratch.


    Although Yunfan has produced a large number of games and programs to enrich the application market, it still can''t change the fact that it starts from scratch.


    Even if the cloud fruit mobile phone is amazing, it will take some time to enter the public''s field of vision.


    This is a battlefield without smoke of gunpowder, and peers are doomed to be enemies.


    This time back to Jiangzhou, Yunfan took two cloud fruit mobile phones, ready to give Fang Ling and Xiang Qing a person to send one.


    As for his family, they used it long before the launch of Yunguo mobile phone.


    In the master bedroom on the second floor of the villa, Fangling can''t put it down after getting Yunguo''s mobile phone, and then beat Yunfan excitedly.


    He swore that she was the first to fight. It was a battle that could not be stopped without running to the end


    The next day, Yunfan began the tutorial mode. The college entrance examination is not very important for him, but he has to take it seriously.


    Because he owes Su Su a debt, he still has to pay it back. If he can go to the same school with her, it will be convenient for him.


    Su Su''s grades, as always, are among the best. If he gets too bad in the exam, he won''t be able to study with her in the same school.


    During the tutorial period, Yunfan also took the time to give Ke wennuan a gift. By the way, he had a tryst. The content of the tryst was much brighter than when he was with Fang Ling.


    Since the blood thorn was pulled out, he became very magnanimous in the face of emotional things.


    People who have more resources do have the right to choose more lifestyles. Although this way violates the moral standards of ordinary people, they are not ordinary people after all, and can''t apply the standards of ordinary people to them.


    As long as it doesn''t hurt others, as long as it doesn''t go against other people''s wishes, this is totally reasonable.


    While in the period of Yunfan tutoring, a very bad thing happened to meiligen. The mobile phone of Yunguo was banned.


    Yes, the meiligen town government did it, but it didn''t want the Qin people to earn money from the meiligen people. The reason is that the cloud fruit mobile phone has security risks for meiligen.


    The news is that Xiang Qing calls Yun fan, which makes him deep in thought.


    Even in a parallel world, history is so similar.


    He remembers that in another world, ZTE mobile phones and Huawei mobile phones were banned in the United States.


    Now in this world, Weihua company has also been poisoned.


    On the phone, Xiang Qing was a little worried and asked: "Ren Fei Zheng went to see Busch overseas Chinese, and the guy said that he had instigated the meiligen town government to issue a sales ban. What should we do? Do you have any good idea? "


    "There are ways, there are ways." Yun fan frowned slightly. In fact, the method is very simple. He only needs to go to merygen once, and the merygen government should be honest. But now he has to study and can''t spare time.


    In fact, in the field of science and technology, he is not very willing to use force.


    Only when we innovate together can we promote the development of science and technology. He also hopes to see something different in the parallel world.


    Because of this idea, he did not choose to kill his opponent directly.


    How easy would it be for him to go bankrupt?


    Kill all the employees of Aifeng company directly, destroy their base, R & D achievements, etc., and Aifeng company will be completely destroyed.


    Yun fan shakes his head. It seems that the overseas Chinese in this world are not strong enough. He is disappointed to use this kind of insidious move.


    Xiang Qing heard that Yunfan had a way. He was a little surprised and asked, "what''s the way?"


    Yunfan: "the solution... Don''t ask. I''ll solve it after the college entrance examination. A place as small as Mulligan has little influence on us. What we want to earn is the money of the whole world. Besides, I won''t let this situation last long. Don''t worry


    After the call, Yunfan continued to study, unable to extricate himself.


    However, a lot of big news broke out on the third day of the ban.


    For example, even if Yunguo mobile phones are banned in meiligen, many people still want to buy them. For this reason, some people form teams to protest against the government.


    In addition to protesting against the meiligen government, another meiligen teenager sold his kidney in order to buy Yunguo mobile phone.


    Because of the ban on after-sales, the price of Yunguo mobile phone is higher, and it has become a high-end product in the hearts of the people of meiligen.


    That meiligen teenager, fascinated by the cloud fruit mobile phone, but the price is too expensive, so he did not hesitate to sell his kidney to buy a mobile phone.


    When the reporter interviewed the young man, he held a Yunguo mobile phone in his hand and answered at a loss. However, whenever he looked at the mobile phone in his hand, he would show his satisfaction.


    The news that meiligen sold his kidney and bought Yunguo mobile phone caused a sensation all over the world.


    When Yunfan saw the news, he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t want to sell his kidney and buy a mobile phone. How irrational is it? Is it worth it?


    It''s not worth it!


    Maybe I''ll lose my life!


    But


    On the other hand, Yunfan''s heart is a little cool.


    In the last generation, a domestic teenager sold his kidney in order to buy an apple 4 mobile phone.


    In this life, a meiligen teenager also sold his kidney in order to buy the Yunguo mobile phone of the state of Qin.


    The way of heaven is so samsara. Who has heaven spared?


    The corner of Yunfan''s mouth is slightly raised.


    It''s a little cool. It''s just a little cool.


    June 9, the end of the college entrance examination, fill in the volunteer to wait for the results out.


    At the same time, this day is the day for Aifeng to hold a new product launch.


    Many fans of Aifeng mobile went to the conference hall enthusiastically, and the communication room vowed that Aifeng 3GS mobile phone would not be inferior to Yunguo mobile phone.


    However, the fact is hard to hit this group of fans of crazy mobile phone.


    Yunguo mobile phone has a front-end camera for video calls, but Aifeng 3GS mobile phone doesn''t.


    The appearance of luxury and high-end, love crazy 3GS mobile phone does not.


    There''s no precise navigation function in Aifeng 3GS mobile phone. Buseqiao, who explained it on the stage, said that Aifeng company is also developing this kind of navigation software, and I believe it will be on the market soon.


    Screen multi touch function, although love crazy 3GS mobile phone has, but not so wonderful game.


    In this regard, boosiqiao said that Aifeng application market welcomes you to develop this novel game upload.


    The gravity sensing function is still not available in the love crazy 3GS mobile phone. For this point, Busch avoids talking about it.


    From the beginning to the end of the conference, the love crazy 3GS mobile phone did not cause much heat field effect, and the applause was pitiful.


    There is no doubt that this is a failed product launch.


    Perhaps, this is also the most unsuccessful product launch since the establishment of Aifeng company.


    There is no harm without comparison. Compared with the Yunguo mobile phone, the love crazy 3GS mobile phone is really too bad.

 Chapter 974

    More than 90% of the people at the launch of the 3G mobile phone think that the 3G mobile phone is out of date and has no bright functions. It''s really a waste of money for them to buy tickets.


    Only a very small number of supporters, or maybe even toto, would applaud each time Booz said something.


    In addition, they also enthusiastically told the people around them that the love crazy mobile phone is really good.


    Yes, they just don''t want to admit defeat when they hold the love crazy mobile phone. They firmly believe that the mobile phone they use is the best.


    In fact, they did not find that they were not supporting the company, but defending their humble dignity.


    For them, it''s like admitting that the love crazy mobile phone is out of date is admitting that they are out of date.


    And those who think they have taste are absolutely not willing to deny their taste.


    Sometimes it''s really hard to admit that you are behind the times.


    On June 10, the sales data of the first week of Yunguo mobile phone came out, which was released to the official website of Yunguo mobile phone by cloud technology.


    The sales volume of Yunguo mobile phone in the first week exceeded 3 million!


    Total sales over 10 billion!


    This achievement is far more dazzling and brilliant than last year''s first week sales of Aifan 3G mobile phones exceeding one million units.


    Even if the cloud fruit mobile phone is banned in meiligen, it is still recognized by the market.


    It''s just meligen. It can''t stop the progress of Yunguo mobile!


    It is precisely because of this achievement that many technology companies around the world have turned their attention to this new system from scratch, Android system.


    People in the circle can judge that the sales volume of mobile phones can exceed 3 million in the first week, and it''s really too simple to exceed 10 million.


    That is to say, cloud technology is about to rise, which is a good sign.


    Most importantly, the Android system of Yunguo mobile phone is open source, they can share this system!


    Keen people have the idea of using android as a mobile phone.


    Many technology companies around the world have started to contact cloud technology or prepare to negotiate business and carry out cooperation for China.


    Cloud fruit mobile phone has successfully launched the market and achieved great results.


    Cloud technology company and Weihua company fell into a carnival. For this reason, the two companies jointly held a happy celebration banquet.


    On this day, Yunfan also embarked on the journey to meiligen.


    He''s upset!


    Yunguo mobile phone uses Tonggao''s processor!


    Tonggao is melligan''s company!


    Even so, how shameless is it that the meligan government still wants to ban the sale of Yunguo mobile phones?


    Fair fight, they don''t want to, then Yunfan has nothing to say.


    All means are futile in the face of absolute strength.


    At noon, booth was busy in the office of the company.


    He sat in front of the computer, frowning at the data on the screen.


    This is the real-time data of the sales volume of 3G mobile phones in Aifeng, but it''s not optimistic. There are only more than 80000 orders.


    More than ten hours have passed since the end of last night''s product launch. On average, the sales volume in one hour is less than 10000 units. This sales volume really worries him.


    Last year, when Aifan 3G mobile phone was released, more than ten hours later, there were more than 200000 orders.


    They have several million units in stock, and he doesn''t even know whether to stop the foundry.


    When he took off his glasses, he felt headache and covered his forehead. There was nothing he could do.


    Meiligen''s government banned the sale of Yunguo mobile phones, but they still sold more than 3 million units in the first week. He felt that this time, the iPhone 3GS was going to lose, and it was the kind that lost miserably.


    All of a sudden, the door of overseas Chinese booth''s office is opened, and Yun fan, who has changed his appearance, comes in quietly.


    Booth looked up, quickly put on his glasses, and then angrily said, "I didn''t allow you not to knock!"


    As soon as the words fell, he was a little surprised to find that the person who came in actually had an oriental face, and he didn''t know this person.


    "You should be glad I didn''t break in." Yunfan quietly closes the door.


    Just as he closed the door, the whole office changed.


    The ground, turned into endless magma, bookcase, sofa and other furniture, all disappeared, leaving only the chair sitting by overseas Chinese booth.


    The chair was on a small rock block, and it was shaking with the flow of magma below.


    Booth''s eyes widened and he was shocked.


    Where is he?


    What''s going on?


    He thought he was dreaming, but when the sole material was melted by the rock, when he felt the hot temperature on the soles of his feet and had to panic to take off his shoes, he realized that it was not a dream.


    What''s more terrifying is that the pair of shoes he threw away suddenly burst into flames after falling into the magma, instantly melted and then swallowed.


    The coming heat wave made overseas Chinese booth sweat in just a few seconds.


    He was sweating and staring at Yun fan. He had no time to talk to him about knocking on the door. The door was long gone.


    The lenses of the glasses were eroded by the heat, so Busch had to take off his glasses and wipe the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. Then he said to Yunfan in a bit of panic, "what do you want to do?"


    As a gifted founder of Aifeng company, even in the face of such emergencies, Busch can keep calm and even think.


    He immediately judged that the change of the environment must be related to this unexpected guest. Instead of asking who the other party was, he directly asked the key point.


    Bu Siqiao''s calmness surprised Yunfan a little, but after a little thought, he guessed what was going on.


    After all, overseas Chinese booth has a bit of status in meligan. Maybe he knows some powers.


    He who has seen the supernatural power of the psionic has much better natural acceptance ability than ordinary people. Therefore, the sudden change of the environment did not make him lose his countenance.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may be scared out of your wits or pee.


    Yun Fan said indifferently, "I heard that you urged the meligan government to ban the sale of Yunguo mobile phones, so I want to ask which department did it."


    Booth overseas Chinese frowned deeply, and Yun fan''s words made him deep in thought. It seems that the person with Oriental face came for Yunguo''s mobile phone?


    As soon as this idea came out, booth overseas Chinese felt that he had a big head. He felt that the cloud technology company was despicable, and he actually hired a power man to do things.


    Although full of disdain in his heart, he said difficultly: "maybe it was president putran who did it. As long as you can deal with him, melligan will not ban the sale of yungo mobile phones."


    Yunfan nodded. He had expected the result. After all, Prandtl was always hostile to the state of Qin, but he didn''t just come to ask about it.


    He stepped forward to the overseas Chinese and said indifferently, "you were originally a genius I admire very much. Why should you use despicable means to compete with cloud technology? Don''t you feel ashamed? "

 Chapter 975

    "I..." booth overseas Chinese want to say and stop, in his world, there is no shame.


    What''s wrong with doing whatever you can to achieve your goal?


    Even if someone jumps from a building, he can''t frown. If he frowns, it must be because he is worried, not because someone else is dead.


    However, it is impossible for him to say these ideas.


    He felt that if his answer did not satisfy the people in front of him, he might be in danger.


    In the end, buth had to go on saying, "I''m ashamed."


    "It''s too fake."


    Yun fan shook his head in disappointment. He didn''t feel a bit ashamed from booth. "What I appreciate is your talent, your ability, but not your personality."


    Busiqiao frowned. He didn''t expect Yunfan to say he was fake, but he didn''t intend to explain.


    As an ordinary man, he knows very well that it is foolish to provoke the strange strong man in front of him.


    But he is not sure what to say, will not step into the minefield, can only look at Yunfan without saying a word.


    Seeing his caution, Yun fan continued to shake his head and said, "you don''t have to think too much, because in any case, you have to die. The only difference is that you have to die with dignity or embarrassment."


    He had no doubt about Yun fan''s words, but he didn''t think he was really going to die. There was always a way to solve many things.


    He used to be driven out by Aifeng company, but when Aifeng company was about to go bankrupt, he was ordered to come back to save Aifeng company.


    He overcame the difficulties one by one and successfully brought the company back to life, which ushered in today''s love crazy company.


    He has done all the difficult things, so he believes that he must have a way to save himself.


    Finally, booth said, "I want to buy my life in your hands. Whether you want money or anything else, I can satisfy you. If it''s just money, I''m willing to offer you ten times or even 100 times more than your employer''s price. "


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "you can''t satisfy me."


    Booth: "not necessarily. You can talk about the conditions."


    Yunfan: "Oh, that''s a trillion Megan. Can you afford it?"


    Overseas Chinese booth


    One trillion Megan, he really can''t come up with it. It''s like a price that can only be said by a madman.


    "Look, how pitiful you are. You can''t even take out a trillion Megan. Fortunately, you want to buy your own life."


    Yun fan continued: "therefore, people should not overestimate their ability. Well, every time I think about jobs, I can''t be cruel to you. Unfortunately, you''re not jobs, you''re overseas Chinese, or I won''t be able to save your life. "


    Booth Qiao looks at Yun fan with a puzzled face, and doesn''t know who he said jobs is.


    Of course, Yunfan didn''t intend to explain who jobs was. He just continued to speak without expression.


    "Seven days later, you will die. I will let you see the sales data of the first week of love crazy 3GS and die again. This time is enough for you to make a will. Of course, I don''t mind your revenge. You can''t make waves in just seven days. And I don''t think you dare to retaliate against me or cloud technology when you see the black palace destroyed by me. "


    In other words, Yun fan raised his hand and patted the overseas Chinese on the shoulder, and the "death attack" spell was released by him.


    This spell is the one Yunfan used to kill Zhang gaotao at that time. It can''t be more effective for ordinary people.


    He just patted so lightly, and in the next seven days, the target''s organs would slowly fail.


    Seven days later, at this moment, is the death of overseas Chinese booth.


    Yun fan continued: "don''t complain, I have been kind enough to you."


    As Yun fan''s words fell, the picture in front of booth''s eyes whirled. He blinked and found that he was still in the office.


    The shoes he threw out were lying on the ground, and his glasses were not eroded by the heat.


    But he was still sweating.


    Busch wiped the sweat on his face with his sleeve, and then recovered from his fright. If he heard right, who said that he would destroy the black palace?


    The black palace is the residence of President Mulligan. Does that person really do that?


    It was a big thing, and he felt he needed to do something.


    So he picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    ¡­¡­


    The black palace is for people to visit, but this afternoon, a large number of soldiers in explosion-proof clothes suddenly rushed out to expel the masses.


    Besides the soldiers, even the tanks were mobilized.


    The five thousand square meter black palace, originally guarded by tens of thousands of police, now has thousands more soldiers, plus tanks, so its combat effectiveness is explosive.


    This is just the defense of the outer ring.


    The defense of the inner circle and the core circle is more terrifying. At this time, these two places are also rapidly increasing their forces and improving their combat effectiveness.


    Several secret bases in the outskirts of heigong are also facing the enemy. They have begun to send more people to monitor all the movements of the surrounding subway, sky and ground. Whenever there is a slight disturbance, they will be faced with the enemy. As long as they are suspicious objects, they will launch forces to intercept them.


    Even a bird flying close to the black palace was killed by the dormant sniper, and immediately someone was sent to collect the corpse.


    Originally, heigong had an ultrasonic bird repeller, and the sudden appearance of the bird was indeed abnormal for them, although it had not yet flown into the range of expulsion.


    Standing in a bulletproof glass window, with both hands on his back, he looked at the soldiers deployed below with great joy. "Since taking office, I have been looking forward to this kind of thing all the time. Let me make a wash basin net first."


    A love crazy 3GS mobile phone was taken out by him, putran happily took a picture of soldiers in the deployment, and then sent it to washbasin online, also attached with the text.


    "I heard that an assassin from the state of Qin wanted to come to me. I''m so afraid. I''m so afraid that guy will die miserably."


    On the edge of putran stood his senior assistant, Stacey.


    Stacey is a less than 30-year-old woman, model background, appearance is fair, deeply loved by puterland.


    She looked at the president who loves to use washbasin net. She felt a little helpless, but she didn''t show any dissatisfaction on her face. She even said with a smile: "the enemy is destined to hit the stone with eggs."


    Putran said happily: "this is nonsense. All meligan knows that the defense of the black palace is invincible. Oh, no, there are some idiots who don''t know. There''s an asshole leaving a message on my washbasin net that he hopes the assassin can succeed. His number is gone. You give me a call, go to washbasin and seal this guy''s number. Wait, no, washbasin has already started, his message is gone. "


    Stacy: "and


    Yes, she is very speechless.


    President meligan, even if he knew in advance that someone was coming to assassinate him, would not forget to send a washbasin net to show off. No president can make fun of him.


    Although the defense of the black palace has been strengthened, the safest way is that he should not stay here and move to a safe place.


    However, the president is not happy.


    He firmly believes that after the black palace defense is strengthened, no assassin can break through the outer defense, let alone the inner circle or the core circle.


    Even if he had ten powers, he was not afraid. He was so confident.

 Chapter 976

    "I can''t wait for the assassin to come." Putran was a little bored waiting.


    He has been waiting for half an hour since the black Palace''s defense was strengthened.


    He has already sent several Facebook posts and vowed to take photos of the assassin for everyone to see. However, the assassin has not come yet. He is still waiting to send Facebook. This kind of waiting mood makes him feel like a long time.


    "All flights to shengdunhua have been stopped or rerouted. Assuming that the assassin set out from old Yinshan after meeting with overseas Chinese, he may not arrive at the black palace until tomorrow at the earliest," she said calmly. Even if the assassin''s team has been dormant in shengdunhua for a long time, they may change their plan after seeing that the defense of the black palace is so strict. "


    "Or, since the other side disclosed the news to overseas Chinese, we fell into their trap."


    "Maybe now those assassin gangs are recording the situation after the increased defense of the black palace, but their move is doomed to be futile. Our defense plan is not unchangeable."


    "Don''t be silly. Maybe the assassins were too scared to come. Yes, it''s probably so. I''ll say it on Facebook. It''s not that I don''t want to share it with you. I can''t help if the assassin is afraid. "


    Just as putran and his senior assistant kept guessing, Yunfan walked into a bank on a street in old Yinshan. As for what bank it was, he didn''t see it. Anyway, it was melligan''s Bank.


    After he came out of Aifeng company, he thought about buying some gifts. After all, it''s hard for him to come out.


    In the past, he didn''t have this kind of thought, but after pulling out the blood thorn from his love root, he suddenly found that he was enthusiastic about life, and he felt that he also needed to experience life, as if the attribute of a strong man had been activated.


    Moreover, the college entrance examination is over. It''s time for him to slow down his pace of life a little bit. After all, he also has two girlfriends. He has to be nice to them and experience more fun in life, doesn''t he?


    Why go into the bank?


    Because he has no money with him.


    Shopping always costs money. It''s too heartless for the merchants to lose money. However, melligan bank is not short of money, so he reluctantly thought about "taking" some money to use.


    He does not have a foreign bank card, which is helpless.


    Naturally, he would not do such a thing at home.


    But when he "takes" the money in Mulligan, he feels that it doesn''t matter. He hasn''t done this kind of thing before. He feels that he can experience it. It''s also a way to experience life.


    In fact, he can get money by destroying an ATM, but it''s not good to destroy other people''s machines. Moreover, he doesn''t need to take too much. He has to think about it for others.


    It is the so-called heart tiger, sniff rose.


    Yunfan is fastidious in his work.


    There are a lot of people waiting in the waiting area of the bank. Like an ordinary person, Yunfan comes to the VIP service window.


    There is a middle-aged man with blonde hair in front of the VIP service desk. He is wearing rich or expensive clothes and is holding a piece of paper. It seems that he is going to do some business.


    Yunfan quickly went up to stop him, with the standard Eagle language said: "wait, I put in a team."


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and the teller in the service window also looked at Yun fan in surprise.


    Jumping in line?


    The middle-aged man shakes his head and smiles, thinking, "be realistic, son. If you jump in line, people won''t handle business for you.".


    Miss teller frowned slightly. Just as she wanted to say something, Yunfan had already started.


    He gently put his hand on the bulletproof glass, and the little Shura fire started.


    The blood red flame instantly burned on the bulletproof glass. It didn''t cover all the functions of burning. In a second or two, the whole bulletproof glass of the service window was burned by him. At the same time, he also controlled the spread of the little Shura fire in time.


    If you don''t control it, it can burn down the whole meligan. Its power is so terrible.


    Of course, he wasn''t sure if there were any people in meregan who could stop the spread of the little Shura fire. It''s hard to say.


    Miss teller was stunned. The middle-aged man was dumbfounded. Many people in the bank were shocked to see the glass burned.


    The alarm was triggered and loud.


    Two security guards came in a hurry with guns.


    The elder sister of the teller immediately exclaimed and got up. While she was away from the post, she also pointed to Yunfan and said aloud, "it''s him! He''s a freak


    Two security guards stop about 10 meters away from Yunfan. Qiqi points the gun at him and drinks violently.


    "Get down!"


    "Hands up!"


    With a glance and a flash, Yun fan comes to the two security guards and takes the gun from them.


    When the two security guards react, the bullet clip has been removed by Yunfan.


    The little Shura fire started to burn, and the two guns were immediately burned into molten iron.


    The bullets on the clip were unloaded one by one by Yunfan and scattered on the ground.


    All the people who saw this scene were shocked. Anyone could feel it. The black haired boy was terrible!


    Yunfan a little helpless said: "don''t be silly child, I just come to get some money, don''t want to kill. If you yell again, you''ll annoy me at the cost of your life. Do you understand? "


    The two security guards were shocked. They looked at each other in disbelief and nodded like chickens pecking rice. They didn''t even dare to speak.


    Although they are not sure if they can defeat Yun fan, they dare not do so at all.


    Not to mention that the strange blood red flame can even burn the gun, let''s say that Yunfan''s speed just like the blink makes them feel unmatched.


    Yunfan''s figure suddenly disappeared, the next moment appeared in the bank''s internal work area.


    The scream then rang out, and those staff members were scared. Some were stunned in their posts, and others were scared away from Yunfan.


    Yun fan''s considerate consolation way: "everyone calm down, I just take a little, don''t affect your work because of me."


    Then he reached into the teller''s money box full of money, grabbed a handful of money and continued to say in a warm voice: "look, that''s just a little bit. At most, it''s tens of thousands of Mei Jin."


    However, his gentleness will not be treated equally. A shot will suddenly ring out and alarm the whole audience.


    Bang!


    The bullet was shot by a security guard. The gunpowder pushed the bullet out of the gun. The bullet flew to Yunfan at a very fast speed, and the target was his chest.


    Whew.


    A burst of air, the warhead, was accurately clamped by Yun fan with two fingers.


    The money in his hand is collected by Yunfan. He reluctantly looks at the bullet in his hand, and then turns his eyes on the security guard who shot.


    The security guard''s mouth widened in surprise. It was incredible!


    The boy with black hair in front of him can pick up the bullet with his bare hands!


    Not only he was shocked, but all the people who saw this scene were shocked by the ferocity.


    Cloud any corners of the mouth start, just want to say something of time, that security guard didn''t accept to shoot again.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three shots in a row, he really didn''t believe that Yunfan could catch so many bullets!

 Chapter 977

    Soon, the security guard who fired was stunned!


    See cloud any lightly move to start, caught him to launch three warheads.


    Ding Ding Ding


    He dropped the steaming warhead on the ground.


    The audience was shocked again, and some people realized that the black haired boy was invincible!


    The security guard who shot shivered, but he chose to shoot again!


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Loud, one shot after another of the bullets ferociously flew to Yunfan.


    This time, Yunfan is too lazy to pick up the bullet.


    All the bullets hit him as if they had hit metal. After making a brittle sound, they immediately bounced out. Some hit the wall, some hit the bulletproof glass, but they didn''t bounce back to people.


    Until the bullet finished, the security guard was shocked to find that Yunfan could carry the bullet! And it''s intact!


    The bullet can only make holes in his clothes at most. The security guard is very desperate


    Not only him, but the whole audience was shocked.


    Is this young man with black hair carrying bullets still human?


    He''s not human anymore, is he?


    How can the world be such a powerful person?!


    "Oh, why? I have to pay for this dress. You are going to lose money."


    Yun fan helplessly opens his mouth and reaches into the teller''s money box. He grabs a handful of money. It''s like tens of thousands of Mei Jin.


    After the money in his hand was put into one side of heaven and earth, he also stretched out the magic grab to continue to grab money.


    At the same time, he continued to say: "it''s frightening to shoot. This is the cost of mental loss, this is the cost of work delay, this is the medical cost, this is the transportation cost, and the food subsidy and nursing cost, which can''t be less."


    The staff of the bank watched the shameless man snatch money openly. Their heart was bleeding and roaring.


    Robbing is robbing. There are so many excuses!


    Don''t you come to rob and shoot you for granted?!


    Shameless!


    You didn''t get hurt, how can you get so much compensation!!


    At the same time, some people looked at the security guard who shot, feeling that if he did not shoot, the black haired boy would not take so much money.


    Soon, the money in the teller''s money box was taken out by Yunfan.


    He looked at the other money box, then looked forward to the security guard who had been completely confused after shooting, "are there any bullets? No, it doesn''t matter. It''s on the ground. Would you like to shoot me again? "


    The security guard swallowed hard and shook his head in a hurry.


    He doesn''t dare to shoot any more. The key is that it''s useless to shoot. He doesn''t know what to do. It seems that he can only inform IBF or something to arrest him. He thinks that ordinary police don''t work.


    The security guard doesn''t want to shoot, which makes it a bit difficult for Yunfan who still wants to get some money.


    Most people think about consistency when they speak. Just now, he said that he would only take a little. It was because the security guard shot that he took a little more.


    Just thinking about it, Yun fan mentioned his clothes, pointed to a hole in the top and said, "ah! It turns out that there is a place where there is a bullet hole. You have to pay a little more. I can''t blame it. If you want to blame it, blame the security guard who shot. "


    So, he went to another teller''s money box and grabbed a lot of money. "This is medical expenses, this is mental loss expenses, this is transportation expenses, this is work delay expenses..."


    The staff of the bank are bleeding, shameless!


    You can''t be so shameless!


    Stop it!


    Stop it!!


    It''s not your money!!!


    Although very angry, they dare not say anything except roaring in their heart.


    Many people outside see Yunfan so straightforward to take money, eyes are straight.


    Although some people want to rush up to Yunfan to say that I can help you, they dare not.


    Robbing is not right. Robbing banks is even more wrong, and the consequences are far beyond the affordability of ordinary people like them.


    And Yunfan is no pressure, joking, the world is made by him. He is the creator of the world. What''s the matter with some money?


    Isn''t that normal?


    If others can create a world, it may depend on whether they have the ability to do whatever they want.


    Anyway, Yunfan has it now.


    Of course, even though he thinks so, Yunfan is very considerate of other people''s feelings.


    After taking all the money out of the teller''s money box, he took out thousands of Mei Jin, then looked at the first teller''s sister and said generously, "I''m a brave person. I broke the gun of the security guard and the glass of the service window. It''s the cost of compensation. We''re clear."


    Many bank staff are trembling with anger. They have never seen such shameless people before!


    It''s clear that he robbed the bank! How dare you say that now? IBF will not agree!


    Yunfan doesn''t care about them. He''s going shopping happily.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he appeared in the bank hall and then walked away calmly.


    They all looked at his back without saying a word, and they couldn''t refuse.


    You can really do whatever you want.


    All of a sudden, Yunfan''s steps stopped beside the security guard who shot him. He turned his head and asked, "do you really don''t want to shoot me again?"


    "No, no, No The security guard immediately panicked and shook his head, and separated from Yunfan.


    Yun fan advised: "but you still have a gun in your hand. It doesn''t seem to be competent if you don''t come here any more. You are a security guard."


    Patta!


    The security guard threw away his gun and said in a hurry, "I didn''t have a gun!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Yunfan went out laughing.


    Many people had already gathered outside at this time. When they saw him coming out, they all gave way. No one dared to touch the moldy head of the black haired boy.


    In the eyes of the public, Yunfan slowly came to the center of the street. Every step he took, he would change a lot.


    By the time he stood in the middle of the street, he had become a big man.


    He was dressed in a blue dress with a strange red mark on it. In addition, he wore a red cape and strange red underpants on the outside of his trousers.


    "Oh! oh my god! Superman! "


    A child exclaimed.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Even the staff and security of the bank were shocked!


    Young longevity!


    Superman came down and robbed the bank!


    They think that this young man''s accent must be local. No one thought that Yunfan''s real identity was Superman!


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise and the ground cracked.


    Compared with a very middle position, Yun fan rose up from the sky, hiding his merits and fame.


    Soon, he changed his place, changed his appearance, enjoyed a pleasant shopping trip and bought a lot of gifts to take back.


    Four in the afternoon, black palace.


    Standing by the window, President Bertrand looked at the Rolex watch in his hand and frowned slightly. "It seems that the assassin is really afraid. We are waiting for nothing."


    "President, it''s time for you to work," senior assistant Stacey said helplessly


    At this time, suddenly a man in black came running in panic.


    "Here it is! The guy''s here! "

 Chapter 978

    President putran turned to look at the man in black in panic, frowning slightly, not very happy.


    This man is a security guard, but he is not very satisfied with the frightened appearance of the other party.


    Tangtang black palace security personnel, need to be scared like this by an assassin?


    What a shame to say it?


    With one look in his eyes, Stacey understood the president''s meaning and immediately said to the man in black, "what''s the point of being flustered? I seriously doubt your professional quality!"


    The man in black came to them, still in a panic, "sorry, I don''t want to panic, but the man is Yun zhantian! Cloud war, my God! He''s in Washington, warbia, Columbus! "


    Stacey was stunned.


    Cloud vs sky?


    All the stories of Yun zhantian in the past flashed through her mind one by one. She destroyed the big Mulligan company, killed the super hero of Mulligan, and turned the island country upside down


    Many stories show the strength and terror of this man.


    The cause of this incident is the ban on the sale of mobile phones, involving the cloud technology company of Qin state, which is a subsidiary of the cloud group.


    Cloud group''s cloud special drink company was under pressure at that time, and the cloud war sky appeared.


    This time, Yunguo mobile phone is banned, and yunzhantian appears again. Although it makes sense, she still can''t believe it. After all, it is said that one person is enough to fight against yunzhantian of a country.


    Back to God, Stacy asked seriously: "are you sure it''s cloud war sky? The cloud battle of the state of Qin? "


    The man in black cut off the railway: "yes! It''s the cloud war sky of Qin State! So the president must move to a safe place! "


    Without waiting for Stacey to answer, putran immediately said with disdain, "I''m not going! I''ll stand here and wait for him. If I have the ability, I''ll let him come. Our plane cannons can blow him to pieces in a moment! "


    "President, this cloud war day is very powerful. Please evacuate," said Stacy with a frown


    Putran waved his hand and said: "it''s impossible. No matter how strong a person is, he can''t be stronger than the power of technology. I know that Yun zhantian is just a clown. I''m the president of Mulligan. If I want him to die, he will die! "


    With a deeper frown, the president was arrogant and stubborn, and she knew she couldn''t talk about him.


    However, thinking that the three layers of defense in the black Palace are top-notch, she can''t help but let down a little, but still cautiously asked the man in Black: "how many people did he bring?"


    Man in Black: "he is the only one. He steps on a big flying sword and flies here in the sky."


    Putran sneered. "How dare a person from the state of Qin come to meiligen? Didn''t he know that Qin people were the lowest in meiligen? Even if he is a dragon, I want him to become a worm and kill him with anti-aircraft missiles! "


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan stepped on the ice sword and entered shengdun huabia Columbus area at supersonic speed.


    At the end of the ice sword under his feet, there is a sound explosion cloud, which is very powerful.


    Of course, on the ground, many people can only see a crystal object with clouds at the end at most, and careless people can''t even find it.


    However, for the people in the command centers of many secret bases in the SAR, Yunfan has been shining in the air like a luminous target, and many air defense missiles have been aimed at him.


    "Launch!"


    At the command of a general, an air defense missile was launched from the secret base, and its tail was sprayed with fire, flying rapidly to Yunfan, 20 kilometers away.


    The speed of this air defense missile is extremely fast. It can advance at least a few kilometers a second. In less than three seconds, Yunfan will see it.


    In an instant, an idea flashed through Yunfan''s mind.


    Why don''t you try a body missile?


    He really didn''t know if the spirit had the power to carry the missile. He was very curious.


    However, when the air defense missile came in front of him, Yunfan was still alert to control the ice sword to avoid it.


    Next time, next time you have a chance to try again.


    The meligans are so bad that they always attack him with anti-aircraft missiles. If he is such a fool, he will make them beautiful?


    Yunfan naturally can''t let them succeed.


    He even used faster speed to fly to the black palace.


    The antiaircraft missile exploded directly behind him, and the heat wave even accelerated his advance.


    Fortunately, his spirit is strong. This heat wave may kill ordinary people, but it''s just a breeze for him. Even the flying fragments are just tickling for him.


    The huge explosion shocked a lot of people in the District of biagronte. Those who saw the missile explosion were shocked. They didn''t know what happened.


    "Shet!"


    In the top command center of the secret base, a general couldn''t help saying something rude. He didn''t expect that Yunfan could even take an air defense missile. It was an air defense missile that could fly several kilometers a second!


    It''s easy enough to hang a lot of powers, but it''s been dodged!


    But he didn''t believe in this evil, and soon he gave a sharp order: "all base commanders listen to the order, immediately lock the target and launch the missile! Launch as soon as you see it, hurry up! "


    This picture is different from many TV dramas. There is no countdown, because they have no time to countdown at all.


    They are not facing ordinary people or the army, but higher-level fighters.


    Yunfan is advancing at a speed of nearly kilometers per second, and will soon reach the black palace. The opportunity is fleeting for them.


    Soon, the air defense missiles were launched madly in one base after another, and all of them blasted to Yunfan mercilessly.


    If they are ordinary people, in the face of this situation, they are 100% dead, but what they meet is Yun fan.


    Yunfan''s cultivation is only one step away from entering the golden elixir period, and Bingling''s strength is approaching the realm of supernatural power. As long as he does not hesitate to waste his aura, he can reach a forward speed of at least 10 kilometers in a second.


    Because the consumption of Reiki at full speed is very terrible, even comparable to the consumption of supernatural power, so generally he won''t use it that way.


    But at this moment, he has no choice but to work hard.


    He may be interested in carrying an anti-aircraft missile, but if so many of them are still carried by the body, they are looking for abuse.


    But!


    And he doesn''t want to keep fleeing!


    The anti-aircraft missile was launched by the meligan government. How wonderful would it be if it landed on the ground?


    This is the capital of meligan!


    All of a sudden, Yunfan jumped from the ice sword, and the ice sword expanded rapidly, 100 meters, 1000 meters! Speed!


    Air defense missiles, like flies flying in the air, were knocked down by huge ice swords.


    Some fell on the road and smashed the vehicles.


    Some fell into the commercial streets, causing great panic.


    Some of them landed in front of the administration building in meligan, frightening passers-by.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    One by one, the air defense missiles exploded, and the flames burst into the sky!


    The lives of the meligans were destroyed and erased.


    Angry, howling, crying... All over the sky!


    Yunfan falls on the ice sword indifferently and continues to advance to the black palace.


    As for the dead meligans?


    He doesn''t care.


    He didn''t make or launch air defense missiles.


    Isn''t this the weapon that the meligans like?


    It''s necessary for these meligans to feel its power.


    Now that he''s showing his identity, it''s bound to make the whole meligan shudder!

 Chapter 979

    "Oh! Shette! "


    "Falk!! FAK


    In the command center of the secret base, generals and even Sergeants are shouting abuse!


    They never dreamed that those air defense missiles would be swept to the ground by Yunfan!


    Although they have tracking and monitoring of the launched missiles, although they can manually let the missiles self destruct, they have no time to let the missiles self destruct!


    The speed of the missile falling by the ice sword must be at least several thousand meters a second, which is no less than the speed of the missile attack!


    It''s too fast for them to react!


    Anyone can realize that they are in big trouble!


    Don''t try to shirk responsibility from every base!


    Although it''s not their fault, citizens of Mulligan will not forgive them!


    When so many anti-aircraft missiles explode on the ground, the power of fragments will at least cost hundreds of lives, and this number is the most conservative.


    "Still... Still attacking?"


    A sergeant looked at the general beside him and asked a question.


    He felt that if he took a step slower, he would miss the opportunity to attack Yunfan.


    Time is racing against the clock on the battlefield. Although anti-aircraft missiles seem to be no longer available, they still have other weapons.


    "Attack shit!"


    The sergeant was directly kicked by the general. He was very angry!


    Don''t think enough people are dying?


    Don''t you think his sin is deep enough?


    "Are you an idiot? This is not an enemy we can fight against at all


    Inside the command room, everyone was silent and didn''t dare to be moldy any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Yunfan came over the black palace.


    He stepped on the three foot ice sword and looked down at everything below, with no joy or sorrow on his face.


    A wave of supremacy enveloped the whole black palace.


    The meligans on the ground look up at Yunfan and feel his power one after another.


    Just floating in the air, he can make them feel an inexplicable sense of oppression. Many soldiers are so nervous that they hold the gun tightly in their hands to embolden them.


    They are different from those who have never seen the world. They all know how terrible the power of the super powers in the world is, and they know the deeds of many super powers.


    Especially, when they see the ice sword and recognize the identity of "cloud battle sky", it''s hard for them not to be afraid.


    This is the most powerful person who can reach one country by one person!


    He is a walking country!


    Putran stood on the window, looking up at Yunfan, his heart also appeared a little uneasy.


    When he learned that the missile had been swept down to the ground and killed many of meiligen''s people, he could no longer despise Yunfan.


    He always likes to make washbasin net, now he doesn''t even have the mind to make washbasin net.


    Besides uneasiness, he wants to kill Yunfan more!


    This bastard killed so many meligans as soon as he came. He lost his face as a president. He lost his face internationally!


    If he didn''t kill the Qin people, he would be very uneasy. He couldn''t explain to the citizens of meiligen, and he couldn''t swallow the bad breath!


    The Qin people who killed thousands of swords!


    He must be killed!!


    He held a microphone in his hand and exclaimed angrily, "cloud and sky! You''re dead! I will kill you! I''ll kill you! "


    His voice, through the stereo, spread to the outside.


    Yunfan''s mouth started. He was still worried about Prandtl''s absence. It seems that he was worried too much.


    All of a sudden!


    Bang!!


    Bang!!


    There were several big shots, all of them.


    This is the sniper who is dormant around shooting. It sounds like two or three shots, but in fact, more than ten bullets were fired.


    There are more than a dozen snipers dormant around. It''s only because of the location problem that so many people can aim at Yunfan.


    The speed of sniper gun bullets is much higher than the speed of sound. When you hear the sound, the bullets have already hit Yun fan, everywhere.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha... "


    A sniper laughs excitedly. He knows he shouldn''t laugh, but he''s on the roof in the distance. Even if he smiles, it''s OK.


    idiot!


    Let you stand in the sky!


    And you still don''t move, the target is not as good as you!


    There is a price to be paid for pretending to be forced, especially at the muzzle of Laozi''s gun. No one can pretend to be forced!


    "Ha..."


    The sniper''s smile soon faded away.


    He realized that Yunfan was not damaged, and still stood still.


    Missed?


    It''s impossible!


    Even if he didn''t hit a single shot and so many people shot, it''s impossible to miss a single shot.


    The sniper looked at Yunfan with his sight in surprise. Suddenly, he found something flickering on the Qin man.


    The next moment, an imperceptible blade had swept past him, so fast that he didn''t even feel pain.


    But when he moved his head to look more carefully, the sniper gun in front of him suddenly snapped and fell in half.


    The sniper trembled in surprise, and then he saw that his sight had changed, as if he had suddenly bowed his head. He immediately felt very surprised.


    Strange, I didn''t bow!


    It takes time for pain to transmit to the brain.


    When he found a large area of sharp pain in his neck, saw the spatter of blood, and realized that his vision was too close to the ground, he finally knew what had happened, and suddenly fell into extreme horror.


    In the end, the maligan sniper died.


    A similar situation happened to every sniper who shot Yun fan.


    "Not dead, monster!"


    Putran heard some gunshots. He knew the sniper had started. However, Yunfan was still standing on the ice sword and floating in the air. He was so handsome that he wanted to fly up and kick the bastard down!


    Soon, putran roared into the microphone: "the clouds fight the sky! Here I Am. You have the ability to kill me! You rubbish! You can''t even get into the black palace! "


    His voice, still through the sound, reached the outside.


    After shouting, putran regained a little interest and reluctantly took out his mobile phone and took a picture of Yunfan.


    "It''s too cheap for him to take pictures of him before killing him. After all, I promise you that I have to upload your pictures."


    As he sighed, he sent Yunfan''s photo to washbasin.com.


    Outside, many soldiers are ready. Although many people want to shoot Yunfan, they can''t shoot without orders.


    Yun fan, however, is not standing idly in the sky. He is scanning the defense of the black palace with his divine sense and trying to find putran.


    As a result, when putran took a picture of him, he finally found the president who loved to use washbasin net by the reflection of the camera.


    Soon, he also mastered the defense of heigong.


    As he expected, there were many strong guardians in the black palace.


    Ordinary soldiers can''t get into the eyes of ordinary people. These strong men are his real enemies.


    However, Yunfan is not interested in fighting with these strong men. He has found Prandtl. He doesn''t need to waste time at all.


    If you want to catch a thief, you have to catch the king first!


    When the thought was settled, he set out.

 Chapter 980

    Whew!


    Yunfan stepped on the ice sword and dived directly. In the blink of an eye, he came to the window where prante was.


    Stacy was shocked!


    And putran''s still on the Internet.


    At the moment when Yunfan was about to break through the window, a red shadow passed by!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the red shadow smashed the bulletproof glass of the window and broke through the walls. Like a ferocious shell, it smashed at Yunfan fiercely.


    The opponent''s speed is very fast, but Yunfan has already detected the existence of the other side.


    Roughly estimated, this person is not his, so he is generous and bumps into red shadow heavily.


    With a dull sound, the red shadow is obviously defeated after bumping into Yunfan, and is directly rebounded back to the black Palace by Juli.


    And Yunfan, also because of the other party''s blow, was forced to stop.


    He just stepped on the ice sword and floated in front of puterland and Stacey.


    Putran and Stacy were scared. They didn''t expect Yunfan to find them so soon!


    At this moment, Stacey really wants to give putran a bad scold.


    Let''s make a fool of you!


    I told you to leave. You don''t leave!


    You''re still taking photos here and sending them to washbasin net!


    You even scold people like an idiot!


    Now people come to you, you continue to force ah!


    Come and show me one!


    In just a moment, Stacey cursed putran hundreds of times in his heart.


    At the same time, she has to admit that Yun fan is very handsome.


    But no matter how handsome Yun fan is, he is still their enemy.


    Stacy subconsciously wants to pull away puterland, this stupid president just did not evacuate her, there is no way.


    But now that a strong enemy is close at hand, if we do not run, we will be in great trouble.


    Although Yunfan was forced to stop, he only had a body shape and rushed to Prandtl.


    As long as you send this guy to a place, Yunfan has ways to make him an obedient running dog.


    However, heigong''s defense won''t be so easy for him.


    Now he appears in front of Prandtl and touches the core defense circle.


    The strength of the core defense circle is the strongest in the black palace.


    The red shadow in front is still in retrogression, and suddenly a black shadow rushes out ferociously.


    Compared with the red shadow before, the black shadow is faster and more ferocious, just like a giant armor piercing bullet.


    Li mang suddenly appeared in Yun fan''s eyes. The other side was extremely fast, but he still caught it. It was a man in black.


    The red shadow just now was a man in red.


    Yunfan jumps up gently, and the ice sword under his feet flies out at a faster speed in the next moment!


    At the same time, the ice sword grows rapidly and its volume increases greatly.


    The walls on both sides of the passage, like tofu, are easily cut by the ice sword.


    The man in black, who was about to be hit by the ice sword, sank strangely to avoid the attack, and Chao Yunfan, who was still fast, came.


    Whew!


    Just for a moment, the huge ice sword ran through the black palace. It was so powerful that all the soldiers around the black palace were dumbfounded.


    Almost at the same time that the ice sword flies out of the black palace, the dark shadow also comes to Yunfan, and a cold awn is stabbed out quickly!


    It''s faster than the speed of sound, but there''s no sonic boom.


    The place that Han mang refers to is the heart of Yun fan.


    Yun fan was shocked. He wanted to carry the missile, but he didn''t want to.


    The speed displayed by the opponent made him feel a bit of crisis, which seemed to be comparable with him.


    Yunfan in time to avoid the cold side, while stretched out his hand, want to grasp the arm of the man in black.


    However, the speed of the man in black is very fast, one hit failed, another hit stabbed out, the target is Yunfan''s heart.


    Yunfan grabs the air and can only hold out his other hand to resist.


    With a dull sound, the blow was successfully blocked.


    The true face of the cold light appeared. It was a sharp dagger.


    At this time, the dagger is only one centimeter away from his chest skin.


    The man in black took back his dagger and attacked again. This time, it was Yunfan''s neck.


    Li mang flashed in Yunfan''s eyes. This man''s attack was simple but fatal.


    Although he''s not sure if the other person can hurt his spirit, he doesn''t have to take the risk.


    Bang!!!


    A group of compressed air force burst out on Yunfan, magnificent momentum!


    The impact of compressed air is comparable to that of bombs.


    The surrounding walls were blasted, and the bulletproof glass of the whole black palace was cracked.


    The man in black stopped in time and protected in front of puterland and Stacey with extremely fast speed. At the same time, an invisible energy shield appeared behind him, which successfully blocked the impact of compressed air.


    At this time, the man in red, who flew backwards, was swept away by the compressed air force before he fell to the ground.


    Both putran and Stacey look confused. They don''t know what happened.


    How fast is Yunfan fighting with the man in black?


    They spent less than a second fighting so many times that their naked eyes could not catch their movements.


    Stacy''s thoughts still stopped at the moment when he wanted to leave.


    And putran''s still in a muddle.


    Back to his senses, putran was furious immediately. He reached out to Yunfan and said in a fierce voice: "you bastard! How dare you destroy my black palace! Do you believe that I used trade war to punish Qin? "


    Yunfan looks at putran indifferently, with no waves in his heart.


    A little Shura fire appeared in his palm.


    "Putran, I will not only destroy the black palace, but also destroy it. What can you do for me?"


    As soon as Yunfan turned over his hand, the little Shura fire fell to the ground.


    Ooh!


    The bloody red flame spread out like oil on the ground.


    The man in black felt a strong crisis, and he rushed out of the black palace building with putran and Stacey in his arms for the first time.


    When he fell to the ground with two people in his arms, the whole black palace fell into a strange sea of blood red fire.


    It''s a raging fire. It''s raging!


    He was stunned by the scorching heat and the many screams that came from it.


    It was only a second or two before all the screams stopped.


    Putran looked up stupidly at the black palace in front of his eyes. Under the baptism of the blood red flame, it was like a piece of paper burned to ashes. It collapsed silently and turned to ashes


    Even there was no astonishing movement. It was so strange that people suffocated and despaired.


    In the light of the sky fire, Yunfan step by step, and the ice sword floats in front of him.


    His dark eyes, like the abyss of hell, fell on putran.


    "The devil... You are the devil!" Putran''s unbelievable retrogression had already set off a storm in his heart.


    This guy said to destroy his black palace, he really destroyed it!


    And it''s destroyed so fast, so unprepared!


    Even hundreds of people died in it?!


    Not only was putran shocked, but all the generals around him, even the men in black who fought against Yunfan, were all shocked!


    Yunzhantian, the country that is walking, really deserves its reputation!


    However, sadly, they are against him.


    "Protect the president immediately and leave it to me."


    The man in black strode forward and walked majestically to Yunfan.

 Chapter 981

    "President, let''s go!"


    A number of super agents, top bodyguards, king of the soldiers, and Stacey surrounded putran and wanted to escort him away.


    "Go away! I''m not going! I don''t believe what that kid can do to me! I''m standing here, even in front of him! I''m not afraid of him! " Putran roared with indignation and didn''t mean to leave at all.


    He is not really afraid of Yunfan, and there is fear in his eyes.


    But in full view of the public, it would be too humiliating for him to run away.


    He doesn''t want face, does he?


    Is it easy for him to become president from a real estate developer and the first man in Mulligan?


    He''s not easy!


    How much effort did he take to get to this stage? He trampled all the meligans and all the leaders of the world under his feet!


    How respectable and glorious these achievements are!


    How can this supreme glory be destroyed by a mere Qin people?


    Definitely not!


    In front of tens of thousands of generals, how could he be forced to run away by a Qin man?


    Absolutely not!


    Absolutely not!


    He is the face of the whole meligan. He must be fearless!


    It''s just a person from the state of Qin. Don''t embarrass him!


    When he thought of the last time Yunfan met him on the island with a radio station, he straightened his back and faced everything in front of him.


    He wants to let the whole world know that even in the face of assassins, he is absolutely fearless!


    No matter how powerful the assassin is, he will not run away!


    Not only did he not go with the Escort Group, but he also resisted and even began to swear.


    The escort team was at a loss. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to escort putran away, it was that they didn''t want to.


    It is generally acknowledged that putran is arrogant. He has such a tough attitude that they really try their best.


    Moreover, the master is going to fight with Yunfan. Now putran is safe.


    If they feel that a fatal crisis is coming, even if they disobey orders, they will take putran away. After all, this is their duty.


    It''s just that it''s not until then.


    When the man in black strides to Yunfan, the man in red also appears.


    Although the ability of the man in red is a little weaker than that of the man in black, after all, he has the constitution to collide with Yunfan head-on. Even the compressed energy didn''t hurt him.


    After their speed slowed down, Yunfan completely saw their true colors.


    These are two middle-aged men with blonde hair. They look very similar and look like twin brothers.


    As for their names or other information, Yunfan doesn''t care.


    In his eyes, they were already dead.


    Although the man in black seems to be comparable with Yun fan in speed, he can also put energy shield to block the impact of his compressed air force, as if the strength gap between the two sides is not so big.


    However, in fact, the gap between the two sides is still very big, and Yunfan has not yet enlarged his moves.


    After the fire of little Shura burned the black palace, it quickly spread out.


    Yunfan''s aura surged in his body to stop the spread of little Shura''s fire in time. This is not how kind he was. He wanted to earn money from meiligen, so he had to control the area of damage.


    If he doesn''t want to earn money from meregan, he won''t blink even if the whole meregan is burned down by the little Shura fire.


    Thousands of pairs of eyes are staring at Yunfan and the man in black and red, hoping that the youth in the state of Qin will be killed.


    Putran also looked forward to it. He even roared: "if you kill this Qin man, I will give you a reward of 500000 megabucks!"


    It''s a big deal. It''s worth several million yuan to convert it into Qin people''s currency. The previous presidents of meiligen are not as big as putran.


    I can''t help it. They make a fortune in real estate business. They really don''t lack money.


    It is said that he also disliked the poor condition of the last president and paid for the decoration of the black palace himself.


    This rich president is so willful.


    For the strength of the two masters, the man in black and the man in red, putran is quite confident.


    When testing their strength before, they could not be killed by aircraft, artillery and missiles. He believed that they were very strong. If they joined hands, they might not be able to fight with yunzhantian.


    After a speech, putran added: "but don''t really kill me. Let me do it for the last time. I want to let the whole world know that I killed this assassin of the state of Qin!"


    The two masters ignored puterland''s words. They have super ability and don''t lack a little money.


    Yunfan didn''t pay any attention to putran''s words. Does this weak chicken want to solve him?


    Don''t be funny.


    If he wanted to take putran''s life, this guy would be dead by now.


    What Yunfan wanted to do was to make putran his running dog, just as he had controlled the island for a period of time.


    With a big hand, Yunfan grabs the ice sword.


    At this time, the people in black and red felt the crisis and immediately set off at full speed!


    Two people into a black shadow and a red shadow, rapid attack to Yunfan.


    Yun fan thought a move, a burst of golden light rippled out on him.


    He didn''t want to waste his time. He just wanted to blow it up.


    Magic power, time is still, start!


    As the golden light sweeps, the time within a hundred miles will be suspended directly.


    A red and a black shadow disappeared, and the twin brothers were stopped in the air.


    In front of the time magic power, even gravity has lost its function.


    The two brothers are quite cool and handsome when they stop in the air, just like the posture of hanging their hands on their backs and waving with the wind in the fire shadow. It is said that this is because the speed is too fast, so the hands become like this.


    However, these are superficial, no matter how handsome they are, they are destined to be handsome, but they are fixed in Yunfan!


    Yunfan''s body flashed with ice sword in his hand. It took less than 0.1 second to finish their lives.


    In such a short time, he has wildly wielded hundreds of swords in front of the two enemies. The countless swords are incomparably bright, more dazzling than fireworks, but also faster than fireworks. It also takes two lives.


    With the cooperation of time, it is absolutely the most prosperous and deadly sword in the world, and can be called invincible.


    The next moment, Yunfan''s figure appeared in front of putran''s guard circle. It took him less than 0.1 second to kill all the soldiers and bodyguards around putran.


    But there are two people, he didn''t kill, putran is one, and the other is Stacy.


    Why not kill her?


    Because I''ve confirmed my eyes.


    Yes, when Yunfan appeared in front of her just now, he seemed to read a message from her eyes. How handsome!


    Yunfan is familiar with that kind of eyes, which are bright and full of strong admiration. He has seen it from many girls. This is the look that he thinks he is handsome in his heart!


    If it''s just a passer-by girl who thinks he''s handsome, he doesn''t care. Can he not know he''s handsome?


    But this kind of thought he is very handsome vision, appears on the enemy body, he appreciated very much.


    Why appreciate it?


    Because it''s cool!


    It''s a great thing to be forced in front of the enemy, especially when the enemy still thinks you are handsome.


    So, of course, Stacey has the value of not killing.


    Now that she has admitted him, it is necessary for him to let her witness all this.


    Foreign sister, although you are the enemy, but I still decided to let you see my more handsome scene, I want to pretend to force!


    Yunfan''s ice sword, put on putran''s shoulder, the time static technique, was put away by him.


    It took him less than 0.5 seconds from the start to the end.


    Real man, it''s so fast!


    Of course, it refers to the speed of killing the enemy. It has nothing to do with other things.

 Chapter 982

    As soon as the time static magic power is over, the gear of time turns again, and a terrible scene appears.


    Black shadow and red shadow instantly turned into countless pieces of flesh and blood.


    Because they just moved very fast, the inertia made the flesh and blood pull out a long track, just like the track after the wheel skidded or drifted.


    At the same time, those super agents, top bodyguards, king of soldiers and other people around putran all became pieces of flesh and blood, and they collapsed. It was heroic. The flesh and blood also splashed on putran''s pants and shoes.


    Putran was stunned, stupefied, stupefied!


    What happened?


    One moment ago, he was still waiting for the two masters to make Yunfan half dead, but the next moment they all became flesh and blood!


    Dead?!


    He couldn''t believe it.


    And Stacey is shocked to the extreme!


    What''s the matter?!


    How did the handsome Qin people show up in front of her?!


    So close.


    WOW!


    Sikhi found that Yunfan is really handsome, which is totally unmatched by those silly big guys in the West.


    They are just handsome on the surface, but this handsome man of Qin state is really handsome inside and outside!


    Her eyes twinkled with the color of worship and admiration, staring at Yun fan.


    That angular but like a filter perfect face, that with a little murderous but full of stories in the eyes, it seems that even hidden in the clothes can let her feel the explosive charm of the body.


    Stacy can''t help clamping his legs. No!


    So handsome!


    What a charm!


    I can''t watch any more!


    But I can''t help but want to see it!


    Yunfan glanced at the action of skesy, and immediately felt very surprised. What do you do with your legs?


    It''s said that foreigners are open to the outside world. I didn''t expect that a woman who looks like a secretary to the president is such a woman?


    Don''t fantasize about me!


    I cloud war day is you this kind of foreign girl is qualified to blaspheme?


    But... For the sake of your emotion, well, I''ll try my best not to hold you responsible, but don''t fantasize too much!


    Yun fan is filled with emotion. He suddenly finds that after the blood thorn is pulled out, he seems to have freed himself from some kind of bondage.


    When she found that Yunfan was looking at her, and seemed to see through her at a glance, she quickly looked away.


    She then found the scene of panic in front of her, two masters, with the people around her, all into pieces of flesh and blood scattered on the ground!


    She is not a woman who has never seen the world, but the scene in front of her makes her scalp numb, which is just like the masterpiece of the devil!


    Although she didn''t know what happened, she knew with her fingers that these things must have been done by Yun fan.


    As soon as she turned her head, she found that Yunfan had hijacked putran, and the ice sword was on his head.


    Handsome... So handsome!


    No, no, it''s coming again.


    He and I are enemies. I can''t be charmed by him!


    After biting her lower lip hard, she recovered from her bewilderment. She immediately stepped back in panic and said, "you... Let him go!"


    She wanted to say something more fierce and powerful, but she couldn''t say anything more sharp to scold Yunfan in front of his explosive charm.


    But she didn''t know that after seeing her reaction, Yunfan had some psychological activities.


    Ho, it''s boring. She''s a foreign girl with right and wrong words.


    You are so handsome that you admit it in your heart and even in your body, but you are not willing to show that you are conquered by me. It''s dishonest.


    However, as far as your appreciation of my level of vision is concerned, I''ll try my best not to pursue it.


    Just when Yunfan''s psychological activities were very rich, putran was almost scared to pee. He recovered and found that he was in a huge crisis!


    The Qin people are even more terrible than he imagined!


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, it''s an indisputable fact that so many people died, as well as the sword already on his neck.


    People around to see this scene, have been shocked!


    Although they don''t know what happened, the situation reversed in a flash!


    It''s a big deal that putran was held around his neck by a Qin man with a strange ice sword!


    Even so, some responsive soldiers began to use communication tools to ask for instructions.


    "You, you, don''t be impulsive. You have something to say. I, I have money! I''m meligan''s president! I can give you the money! Give you a lot of money


    "Tut tut." Yun fan could not help shaking his head, "look, what''s your ambition? Didn''t you just say you wanted to kill me? Why do you want to give me money again now? Do I look like someone who needs your alms? "


    "I..." putran was so flustered that he stopped talking for a time. He was almost scared to pee. He didn''t expect that the Qin people were so powerful in front of him!


    Two super experts, top bodyguards, super secret agents, king of soldiers, who are usually bullied, all become meat in front of Yunfan!


    Is this something that people can do?


    Although he had heard something about Yun zhantian, he didn''t want to know more about it.


    He''s the most powerful man in the world, President Mulligan. If others are strong enough, can they be strong enough?


    Putran naturally disdained to inquire about other cattle.


    But now he doesn''t know he can''t do it. This young man of the state of Qin is really more powerful than him. He is the kind who can kill himself.


    Even if he doesn''t recognize counsels, he can''t do it. Although he is unconvinced, he seems to be dead if he doesn''t recognize counsels!


    "I didn''t say to kill you. Maybe you heard me wrong? If you don''t believe it, ask someone else. " As soon as the trembling words fell, putran turned his head and said to Stacey, "right? I didn''t say I was going to kill him, did I? "


    Stacy was stunned and nodded desperately, "yes, I haven''t heard of it."


    "You see, she said she had never heard of it. You have wronged me." Still a little alarmed, he said to many soldiers on the side, "isn''t that right!? You didn''t hear me say I''m going to kill him or something, did you? "


    The soldiers were so surprised that they didn''t know how to answer, so they could only nod.


    Many people are filled with emotion.


    At first, they thought that puterland really had backbone. The words he said just now were indignant, fearless of life and death, and so passionate that they wanted to worship him for a time.


    As a result, he showed his true shape so soon. He is a counsellor!


    This let them very disappointed, also very helpless.


    What are you pretending to be?


    Why don''t you run for your life earlier?


    Now that you''re a hostage, we don''t know what to do.


    Everyone''s cooperation made putran a little relieved. He immediately said bitterly to Yunfan: "you, you see, everyone said that they didn''t hear me. I didn''t say that I wanted to kill you. I''m wronged!"


    Yunfan gave a cold smile. Although puterland''s praise was very funny and old-fashioned, it also showed that he had a strong desire to survive, but his skills were poor.


    Frankly speaking, Busch''s reaction to Yunfan was much calmer than his.


    This sneer, falling into putran''s eyes, made him even more flustered.


    What do you mean?


    Laugh at me?


    As a president, I give you so much face. How can you still laugh at me so rudely?!


    I! I


    Then I''ll be softer


    "Hero," he cried! I didn''t mean to be against you! I can''t help being here! As long as you don''t kill me, no matter what conditions you put forward, I will promise you! As long as I can do it, I will do whatever it takes to meet your requirements! "


    "Shut up


    There was a loud roar, and a soldier in explosion-proof clothes and Anti Riot Helmet came out. His voice rang through the audience with anger, "a president, you are so scared because of such a small thing, you are such a president! You''ve disgraced the whole country! "

 Chapter 983

    Although the military regulations were strict, the soldier suddenly came out to denounce putran, which caused a small uproar.


    Oh, my God, this soldier!


    You don''t want to be confused, do you?!


    Everyone was surprised, and Yunfan was also surprised.


    He turned his head and looked at the soldier standing up. Suddenly, he felt that this man was not simple.


    The soldier''s walking posture is very casual. At first sight, it doesn''t look like he has been properly trained. There is no constraint.


    This is not a place where cats and dogs can sneak in. There is only one explanation for the appearance of such a person, that is, this person may not be a soldier, but a sneaker.


    It''s not easy for people to get in here?


    Yunfan can see the clue, but others may not be able to see it. After all, no matter how strict the military regulations are, soldiers are not required to walk in an orderly way all their lives. That way, they are not human beings, but machines.


    For example, putran, not only didn''t see the clue, but also was very angry!


    Although he knew that he was being held down a little, it was just a little bit. It was not a turn for a little soldier to step on him!


    And this is not what he wants to show weakness, because the enemy is too strong!


    Didn''t I show the will to die just now?


    You stinking soldier are blind, don''t you see?


    Shetter!


    Putran began to rave in his heart.


    You stinking soldier, you know nothing!


    I''m not for myself, I''m for the whole meligan!


    Now the whole citizens of meligan are living on me!


    If I fall, who will lead these citizens? Who will let your family live a happy life?!


    No one is more suitable to lead this country than me. I''m absolutely the only best person in the universe!


    Putran was so angry that he wanted to spit blood.


    Such an excellent self, no one understands!


    It seems that it''s time for these kids to know how great he is.


    He stared at the soldier viciously. Just as he wanted to say something, the soldier took off his Riot Helmet.


    This soldier has black eyes, black skin, and is completely an oriental face.


    He had a lot of wrinkles on his face. He looked like he was 50 years old, but he had thick black hair.


    As soon as this Oriental face appeared, the people around were shocked!


    How can they have a soldier with an oriental face here?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Even puterland is stupid. Meligan doesn''t lack Orientals, but all the best Orientals can''t be reached. What''s more, the black palace is here. How can there be an Orientalist here?


    Yun fan was also stunned, unscientific, indeed unscientific.


    What kind of man did he think was in the melligan who came out to look for death, but he didn''t seem to be a foreigner?


    "Shette! Who are you? "


    When he thought of what he had just been scolded by the soldier in public, he was very angry. He immediately said, "you don''t have to tell me, no matter who you are! You''re fired! "


    Yunfan suddenly looked at puterland strangely and jumped. You boy, my sword is still on your neck. When did I promise you to pretend to be forced?


    Ice sword was directly pasted to puterland''s neck by Yunfan. With a stroke, a bloodstain came out of his neck.


    Putran was so scared that he became honest immediately that he didn''t dare to jump any more. He didn''t even dare to say anything.


    During the whole process of cutting his neck, Yunfan was staring at the soldier. He was thinking about whether to put putran into a place.


    If you can trample on him in front of so many people, Yun fan will certainly be happy, but naturally there is a premise not to be disturbed.


    "Cloud war days, things can''t be too big, don''t Sao, stop it."


    The soldier suddenly uttered a pure Qin language, which confused everyone.


    Yunfan feels a little surprised, but it''s not unacceptable. After all, this guy has an oriental face.


    The conversation seemed a little coquettish. Yunfan didn''t know how to answer it, but he still followed his mind and asked curiously, "you should tell me your identity first, right?"


    "I''m taking the liberty to name myself." The middle-aged man continued with a smile: "I''m the vice leader of the alliance, Yi Xingwei. The land under your feet, even this section, is the territory of our alliance. We have nothing to do with you when you mess around in the island, but you can''t mess around in meligan. "


    Yi Xingwei, vice leader of the foreign alliance?


    Yun fan was a little surprised. According to the information he got from Zhang Liufeng, the senior management of the foreign League was very mysterious, just like the senior management of the shadow organization. As a result, this mysterious existence appeared in front of him in this way.


    Before, he also thought about whether this trip could provoke the people at the top of meiligen as he did when he was on the island.


    But when this man came out, he was a little hard to believe, because the foreign alliance was the strongest force overseas, and Tianmen was only under his command.


    It''s like saying that if you win the lottery, even if you win 3000 yuan, the winner will question it first, and then face the winning number again and again to confirm that you really win. There is always a confirmation link.


    However, Yun fan is not an ordinary person. He directly puts aside his doubts and chooses to trust each other for a while.


    As soon as he thought about it, he went straight in and said, "what if this section belongs to the foreign League? Is it easy for me to sell a mobile phone? I''ve done so much innovation before and after. As a result, this guy dare to ban my mobile phone. Naturally, I have to ask for justice. "


    Yi Xing said with a faint smile, "I probably knew the cause and effect of the matter before I came here. The big deal is that I ordered puterland to lift the ban."


    Yunfan: "you ordered to have a look. This guy just scolded you. He obviously didn''t know you."


    Yi Xingwei said with a smile: "just a president wants to know me. You think too much of him. He is just a puppet like a frog in the well. Don''t worry about going back. The ban will be lifted later. "


    "I can''t do that. I was humiliated by this guy just now. How can I just leave?" Yunfan immediately shook his head dissatisfied. Just now, he wanted to let putran be his running dog, but Yi Xingwei appeared, and things seemed to be in vain, which made people very uncomfortable.


    Yi Xingwei said faintly, "I''ll take everything from him as punishment. Of course, the status of a puppet can''t be changed. During his term of office, he has to continue to be the dog of our foreign League."


    Yunfan: "Oh, you take everything away from him first."


    "Yes." Yi Xing calmly took out a mobile phone, and then just like making a home phone call, walking slowly and talking at the same time.


    Yunfan wants to know what this guy is talking about, but he can''t recognize what language this guy is speaking, so he has to give up.


    Before long, Yi Xingwei put away his mobile phone, came to Yunfan and said calmly, "things will be done soon. Do you have any other requirements now?"

 Chapter 984

    Yunfan a little speechless looking at Yi Xingwei, he even this guy''s identity has not been determined, how to ask?


    If it''s fake, isn''t he making a joke?


    Although he can''t see that the other party is lying, he doesn''t doubt that the other party should have some strength.


    Yunfan and Yi Xingwei communicate in Qin language, and putran is still held around his neck by ice sword. Thousands of soldiers witness this scene. No one knows what to do. They can''t understand Qin language at all.


    And many people still don''t know if Yi Xingwei is from meligan''s side.


    "You... What do you want?"


    She wanted to speak for a long time. She was just waiting for the reaction of the corresponding departments. People like negotiators came out to communicate with Yun fan.


    But until now, she didn''t see the shadow of a negotiator, so she couldn''t help talking.


    Yunfan didn''t even look at her this time. When Yi Xingwei didn''t show up, he was still interested in showing the foreign girl the charm of the Qin man, but now he was not interested, even a little angry.


    What annoyed him most was that he encountered such variables, just like the trip in the island country.


    And this time, meligan is different from that of the island country. At least he left a grenade in the island country, but he hasn''t penetrated yet.


    If he had to, he would only become a shareholder of some promising meligan company at most.


    As a result, Yi Xingwei suddenly appeared. He said that all the sections under his feet belonged to foreign League, which made him very unhappy.


    When he was reborn, he was very happy and thought that he was the only strong man in the world.


    But now one after another, there are people who can be on an equal footing with him, one more mysterious than the other.


    The world seems to be controlled by these bastards. How can he not be angry?


    Putran was sweating. He saw his blood dripping down the ice sword. It was cool in his heart.


    The most important thing is that he always felt that the blade of the sword was deeper and deeper into his neck. Even if he wanted to move his body to avoid the ice sword, he was so controlled by Yunfan that he did not dare to move any more. His coolness almost rose from the sole of his feet to the forehead.


    At this time, putran was not in the mood to pay attention to Yi Xingwei. He trembled and said: "hero, don''t say nothing. You can offer conditions. Really, I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Yunfan still didn''t say anything. What he really wanted to say to putran was not suitable for him to say now, and he wasn''t sure whether he needed to say it or not.


    At this time, a man appeared at the scene. He was wearing a black robe with a hat and a black mask on his face. The hat and the black robe covered his face tightly.


    The black robed man appeared in front of Yun fan as if he were moving in an instant.


    Yunfan immediately became alert. This man is not simple. His moving speed can be called the peak. The black palace is really guarded by capable people, and the man in black robe didn''t even find him.


    If the speed of the man in black can be compared with that of Yun fan before, then the man in black has surpassed him.


    Of course, this is just an analogy. Yun fan is not sure whether he can surpass the black robed man at full speed.


    Putran saw the man in black as if he had seen the Savior. This man is his greatest dependence!


    Before, he dared to challenge Yunfan because he knew that this man was guarding him.


    Putran didn''t even know the name of the black robed man, but he knew that he was the strongest guardian of the black palace!


    It can be said that even the total defense of several black palaces is not as good as this black robed man.


    Before, putran was very jumpy, but now that the man in black appeared, he was not in a hurry, and even his fear was reduced a lot.


    Because he knew that he was absolutely safe.


    And Stacey looks at the man in black with an alert face. Even if she is a senior assistant of putran, she doesn''t know the existence of the strong man.


    Even putran didn''t say a word to the man in black. He didn''t even know what to call him.


    With the appearance of the black robed man, the aura in Yunfan''s body immediately surged up, and he wanted to directly throw putran into a heaven and earth.


    However, when putran was about to disappear, the man in black came to him like a blink, with his hand on his shoulder.


    Thick to the extreme aura gushed out from him, very overbearing.


    This domineering aura immediately enveloped putran, cut off Yunfan''s aura and interfered with his action.


    Putran, you can''t get into one side of the world.


    Yun fan immediately became alert. He knew that the black robed man was not simple. He didn''t expect that he could cut off his aura!


    When his aura was surging, he was noticed by the other party, and the other party''s action was also very timely.


    In the face of such a strange opponent, how to fight?


    Or not?


    "Cloud war day, don''t hurt the harmony, black palace was burned by you, we didn''t say anything." Yi Xingwei opened his mouth in time, just like seeing through Yun fan''s idea, "I came out to help you solve the problem, he just wanted to keep this chess piece, and he didn''t mean any harm to you."


    "All right."


    Yunfan has liberalized putlang. Since the problem can be solved, he is not unacceptable.


    Yi Xingwei is obviously with the black robed man.


    The appearance of the black robed man shows that what Yi Xingwei said may be true.


    But he didn''t know what they were talking about, and he didn''t understand Qin.


    When he found out that he had been saved, he was still a little confused at first, but after a little thought, he understood.


    It must be that the man in black who protects him is too strong. Yun zhantian is afraid!


    The black robed man didn''t even say a word, which made people feel his strength and terror. Doesn''t it mean that the situation has been reversed in an instant?


    Putran immediately wanted to explode.


    As a president, he was forced to beg for mercy by an assassin just now. In front of so many soldiers, he really lost face!


    This revenge must be avenged!


    And now!


    All lost faces must be returned to Yunfan!


    Although he thought so, he was very careful to hide behind the black robed man and protect his own safety first.


    "You rubbish! You''re done! "


    Putran pointed his hand at Yunfan. He was very proud, "my strongest bodyguard has shot. You are in big trouble! You''d better think about how to make amends to me. You''d better think about how to calm my thunder! My anger is the anger of the whole meligan! If I am not satisfied with your apology, the consequences will be very serious! "


    As soon as his words fell, the soldiers around them also felt their morale was greatly boosted. Many people looked at Yun fan like a joke.


    Are you kidding? Just a person from the state of Qin wants to come here to show off his power?


    act recklessly and blindly!


    What if you burn the black palace?


    Now we see the super power of meligan appear, you still counselled!


    Puterland''s the best!


    Melligan''s a bull!


    Yunfan was not moved. He glanced at putlang like an idiot, and then he turned his eyes to Yi Xingwei. "This chess piece is obviously against the will of your foreign League. Is that what you said? Don''t hurt the harmony?"

 Chapter 985

    Yi Xingwei has no choice but to smile, "even if it''s a dog, there are times when it''s not obedient, which makes you laugh."


    As soon as the words fell, Yi Xingwei said a few words to the black robed man.


    Yunfan still can''t understand what language he is speaking, the language of a small place? Foreign league''s own language?


    The black robed man obviously understood Yi Xingwei''s words. He nodded, then flashed and appeared behind putran.


    At the same time, his hands were on puterland''s shoulders.


    He turned his head and looked at the man in black. "What are you doing?"


    The black robed man didn''t know whether he disdained to communicate with him or didn''t understand his birdsong, so he didn''t answer him.


    Yi Xingwei came to puterland slowly and stood still.


    He raised his hand, slapped it in his backhand, and fell back on putran''s face.


    Pop!


    The loud slap in the face shocked many people.


    The soldiers were all dumbfounded.


    Oh, my God!


    Puterang was slapped in the face by a man from the state of Qin!


    Oh, my God!


    What''s wrong with this?!


    Isn''t that man in black here to protect putran?! Why do you want him?!


    The bright red mark appeared on his face. Putran felt that his face was really hot and painful. He was stunned and finally recovered. Just as he wanted to say something, the merciless slap came back to his face.


    Pop!


    Bang!!


    ¡­¡­


    There are more than ten slaps in the face, each of which is so loud and shocking.


    Many soldiers were filled with indignation and wanted to die to protect putran.


    At this time, however, their radios were ordered to evacuate!


    Don''t worry about putran!


    Do it now!


    Even the generals were ordered.


    They were stunned.


    What''s going on here?


    Putran is being beaten by the people of Qin!


    Shouldn''t the order be to protect putran to the death or something?


    Protect putran, but the reason they''re here!


    Why do you want them to leave now?


    After repeated confirmation, the generals had no choice but to leave with their soldiers.


    A lot of people look at putran sympathetically when they leave. It''s not that we don''t help you, it''s because of the army''s orders. Who knows if you offended anyone? We can''t blame you


    When he looked at the soldiers who had been evacuated, his mood changed from muddle to anger.


    How unreasonable, how unreasonable!!


    Think of him as the first man of melligan, the leader of melligan!


    Now he is being beaten by the people of the state of Qin. These soldiers have run away, run away!


    This is treason! This is a traitor!


    I, putran, will take you all to court and put you to the most cruel torture!


    I want you to keep picking up soap and chrysanthemums in prison!


    Yi Xingwei, who felt that he had already slapped him, turned to see Xiang Yunfan, "I''ve punished this chess piece. If you''re not satisfied, you can come by yourself, but don''t kill him."


    "Almost, since you fight, I''m too lazy to do it, but..." Yunfan said and came to putran calmly. Although he was too lazy to do it, he also wanted to do something. After all, this guy just jumped again.


    He looked at putran with a smile. "What did you say just now? I want to make amends to you and calm your anger to make you satisfied, right?"


    "No, it''s not..." with a red and swollen face, putran shook his head and said incoherently, "I''m sorry, I''m very sorry..."


    "Well, if you don''t die, you won''t die." Yunfan shakes his head. Putran''s advice really makes him lose interest in stepping on his feet.


    But at the same time, he also had to sigh that the foreign alliance is really powerful.


    It''s a powerful puterland. It''s just a piece that people can step on at any time.


    They can slap him in the face in front of thousands of soldiers, or let thousands of soldiers stand by when he is humiliated, or even retreat.


    Now Yunfan almost completely believes what Yi Xingwei said, and feels that the plate under his feet is really controlled by the foreign alliance.


    These people have done what he wants to do, which really makes him feel like it''s too late to be reborn.


    Money is the best universal resource today.


    Today, he is still not in control of a country, and has to work hard to make money in business.


    How can business control the country and make money?


    There is no comparable.


    Why can''t the last generation choose a better rebirth node?


    The first semester of senior two is definitely not the best rebirth node.


    Maybe as early as ten years, he would be able to hang the world as a child of several years old.


    Yunfan is a little worried, but he can''t help it. After all, time can''t go back.


    To see what Yun fan seems to be thinking, Yi Xing pestles for a while without any action, and then says, "if you want to beat him, beat him. His life is cheap. You don''t have to give me face."


    Yun fan shook his head. If the people from the foreign League didn''t show up, he might have this interest.


    Anyway, it''s ok if it can be solved.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Yunfan is invited to eat in an Oriental restaurant by Yi Xingwei. They are chatting like friends, or should be said to inquire about each other, but no one has found any valuable news.


    Yi Xingwei is interested in the background of yunzhantian.


    What Yun fan is interested in is the foreign alliance.


    But he didn''t get nothing. Yun fan got at least one message, that is, the foreign League didn''t know much about him.


    Yunfan has confirmed that Yi Xing is indeed a member of the foreign League, because putran has indeed been deprived of everything except his identity as president.


    His bank card money, and even Citibank money, all disappeared.


    All the real estate industries under his name have suffered terrorist attacks today. To what extent is the terror?


    After the people were dispersed, the terrorists blew up all the industries in puterland. It was like going to demolish a building.


    The most amazing thing is that these so-called terrorists have not hurt a single person.


    It''s not that none of them were injured. A dozen people were injured, but these people fell down when they were running away, rather than being injured by terrorists.


    Those terrorists who specialized in demolishing buildings, just like those who came from the sky, suddenly came and disappeared after demolishing buildings.


    When putran heard the news, he cried and fainted in the toilet.


    He is really crying in the toilet, Yunfan saw.


    Yun fan has no pity for this.


    It''s said that there must be something hateful about poor people. If this guy doesn''t ban the sale of Yunguo mobile phones, he won''t suffer such revenge. Who''s to blame?


    Of course, he was to blame for his own death.


    Because of this, Yunfan also felt the power of the foreign alliance more directly.


    The energy of Yangmeng is incomparable to Yunfan now.


    When he determined Yi Xingwei''s identity, he felt a little guilty.


    Yunfan has a problem with the foreign League, but people don''t seem to know. Of course, he won''t let the other party see that he is guilty.


    In the past, Yunfan killed Yang Meng''s twin stars with his silver face identity, and killed the silk man with his nihilistic Taoist identity.


    Even one night, he killed.


    Tianmen also secretly worked for him.


    So think about it, Yunfan is still a bit dark and cool.


    What if you''re the best?


    It''s not that I''ve been digging up the wall. It''s much better than cheating on children''s affairs.


    Just when Yun fan was secretly proud, Yi Xingwei suddenly asked him, "do you know Zhang Liufeng?"

 Chapter 986

    Yi Xing for ask out this words, cloud all in the heart immediately alert rise.


    He just thought that he had dug the corner of the alliance, but this guy mentioned Zhang Liufeng. What did he find?


    It''s like going to Yunfan to steal someone else''s wife, and then they come to ask if they know his wife.


    Normally, he should say he doesn''t know, but that''s not the right answer.


    Who is Zhang Liufeng?


    So he is also a super strong man. He is on the list. In the world of martial arts, he is just like a star.


    Yun fan blurted out and said, "I know you. What''s the matter?"


    Yi Xingwei stares at Yun fan as if he wants to see something from his face, but he can''t see anything.


    He said slowly: "Zhang Liufeng controls Tianmen, but the whole Tianmen is only under the command of the foreign League."


    Yun Fan said nothing.


    Yi Xingwei continued: "even Zhang Liufeng, if we want him to die, he will die. It''s the same with you. This time, the foreign alliance is not afraid of you, but a small gift. When you do business normally, we will not interfere. We have the right to make friends. But if you want to make a big mess in meligan, you are against the foreign League. "


    "Although all the dogs in this land are from the foreign League, even if they are dogs, you can''t move them. If you move, you are the enemy of the foreign League. Although I admit you have some ability, it''s only a matter of minutes for the foreign League to ask you to die. Do you understand? "


    Yunfan sniffs, he doesn''t believe the other party''s lies, if the foreign alliance can really kill him, it won''t be blind with him.


    Moreover, he seriously suspected that when he enlarged his moves, Yi Xingwei and the man in black must have been shocked, otherwise he would not have punished putran.


    Of course, he had no doubt about dogs.


    The idea turns, cloud any then light and indifferent say: "the person doesn''t offend me, I don''t offend."


    Yi Xingwei: "those ordinary people who were killed by missiles didn''t offend you."


    Yun fan: "revenge is a matter of sputter, and there is a cause and effect in it. Can you guarantee that among the so-called innocent people who died, there is no one who supported putran''s vote? If they don''t vote for putran, he won''t be in office and what happened today won''t happen. "


    Yi Xingwei looks at Yun fan in a daze. Although he knows that he is talking nonsense, it sounds like such a thing. It''s hard to refute.


    After dinner, they parted ways, which was harmonious, and what they should say was almost open.


    Maybe Yunfan can''t make meiligen a second island country, or the foreign alliance will kill him.


    However, Yi Xingwei is destined to think too much. Yunfan has invested a lot of money in meiligen. How can meiligen become a second island country?


    Isn''t it good to make money from the meligans?


    That night, Yunfan couldn''t wait to return home.


    When the ban was lifted during the day, he had already contacted Xiang Qing, who should be told.


    Even the mobile phones of the later generations and how to cooperate with Weihua company, he wrote a business plan and gave it to Xiang Qing.


    Mobile phone business, everything is in the good development.


    Six days later at noon.


    Meligans is in the overseas Chinese''s home.


    The overseas Chinese who was lying on the hospital bed was in danger. He was surrounded by people. Many of them looked sad.


    Busiqiao didn''t even have the strength to move. He spoke weakly and asked people to show him the first week''s sales of the love crazy 3GS mobile phone.


    Over the past few days, he has been forcing himself not to look at the sales data of mobile phones, as if hoping for a miracle in the end.


    As a result, the miracle really happened!


    Keku, the successor of Aifeng company, showed the sales data of the first week to busiqiao.


    From the third day on, the sales volume of love crazy 3GS mobile phone has risen sharply, until today, it has sold 3.8 million!


    Where these mobile phones are sold is clearly written.


    This achievement is hundreds of thousands more than the first week''s sales of Yunguo mobile phone.


    Aifeng company... Won?


    Booth Qiao raised a smile around his mouth. It was a bitter smile. He knew it was a fake data, a fake data to let him leave at ease.


    Then he slowly closed his eyes, angry.


    If it wasn''t for the exhaustion of his internal organs that he only had the strength to breathe, and it was difficult to speak, he would have scolded all the people in front of him.


    It''s OK that he doesn''t breathe. After that, he stops breathing.


    Until the end, he didn''t know the first week''s sales volume of love crazy 3GS mobile phone and the gap with Yunguo mobile phone.


    He wanted to know, but these people thought they knew him well, but they kept it from him like idiots.


    This is the company he saved from the storm


    He didn''t even feel at ease in the end. He was very sorry and unwilling to leave.


    Keku sighed in secret, but he didn''t expect that overseas Chinese had left.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to get the real data out, but that they painstakingly made the love crazy 3GS mobile phone. The first week''s sales volume is only 200000, which is only a fraction of Yunguo''s mobile phone. It''s not enough to see.


    How can we show Busch such an unbearable sales volume?


    I''m afraid to scare him to death.


    As a result, even after reading the false data of good sales volume, busiqiao still died.


    ¡­¡­


    The results of the college entrance examination have come out.


    Yunfan scored 780 in the college entrance examination with a total score of 750.


    It''s ridiculous, isn''t it?


    Because in this world, there is an art score plus sub item, 30 points.


    This 30 points, Yunfan played a few piano easily won.


    So the correct way to say that the total score should be 780 points, but everyone''s view is 750 points.


    In addition, the world also likes to publish the top ten people in the country.


    However, in order to protect personal privacy, the scores and names of these ten people are all three "*", and this move is mainly to announce the schools to which these ten people belong.


    After many years, Jiangzhou high school once again won the title of "No. 1 College", enviing all the high schools in the country.


    For this reason, Mr. Jiang invited Yunfan to dinner for the sake of congratulations.


    At the dinner table, Mr. Jiang said to Yunfan with great emotion: "your achievement is absolutely the first person in all ages. I''m afraid it''s unprecedented and there will be no one after you."


    "Wrong praise, wrong praise." Yun fan waved his hand modestly, but he was very happy.


    The only regret is that it seems that we can''t take it out to pretend.


    When asked by others, he said that he scored 780 and won the first place in the exam. Who believes that?


    If you don''t have to pull others to check his score, it will be a bit cheaper.


    You can''t be too rebellious


    Yun fan suddenly regretted that he would have stopped cramming. If he had less marks in the exam, it would be better to take them out and pretend to be forced.


    "Do you think it''s easy for me to score so many points? You don''t see that I didn''t go to school much during the whole semester, but I had to cram for three days in the end! "


    "I''m so ashamed that I won the second place in the country. I have no face to see my folks! God is not fair


    It''s so cool to talk about this kind of thing, it can absolutely kill those scum.


    However, he can''t do it. The number one scholar''s score is so bad that it seems a bit fake.


    It''s a pity. It''s a pity.


    So sometimes a person really can''t be too good, those really good pillars of the country actually can''t go out and pretend to be forced.


    When the score comes down, it''s time to volunteer.


    The road before Yun fan is basically a global school for him to choose.


    However, he wants to go to the same school as Susu.


    But Susu had already changed the number and moved.


    Yunfan once secretly followed her and knew that she had moved to Yujiang Haoyuan.


    Yujianghaoyuan is a high-end residential area.


    At that time, Susu and Yunfan lived in cheap rental houses like Lijiang Garden.


    Even now, Yunfan is very surprised.


    Where did she get the money to live in such a good place?


    Su Su said before that a teacher had sponsored her, but it was a bit exaggerated for the sake of buying a luxury house.


    From Fang Ling?


    It''s not impossible.


    However, he did not go to ask, after repairing the root of his feelings, he already knew later that Fang Ling had been fighting against fire and burglary.


    Therefore, he also gave up the idea of asking Fang Ling, and decided to explore how Su Su filled in the volunteer.


    Yunfan comes to the entrance of Yujiang Haoyuan and strides in.

 Chapter 987

    Yunfan originally thought that he could find something in Yujiang Haoyuan, but he was not at home.


    He waited until the evening, made a phone call to Fang Ling and said he would not go back, and continued to wait.


    At dawn, Su Su hasn''t come back yet. He continues to wait.


    It was dark again.


    Yunfan has no choice but to go back to his home and intends to find some news from fanglingkou.


    But when he got home, he still couldn''t ask.


    He didn''t mention Su Su in front of Fang Ling for at least one year, and Fang Ling didn''t mention her in front of him any more.


    Although Fang Ling and Su Su have a good relationship.


    When they have dinner, Fang Ling talks to Yun fan about choosing volunteers.


    Fang Ling got a good score in the college entrance examination. He got 698 points, and even went to Huaqing or Bianjing University.


    However, Fang Ling was at a loss when he asked Yunfan which school he wanted to fill in.


    Finally, after discussion, they went to fill in the same volunteer the next day.


    As for the problem of guarding Su Su, Yun fan feels that he can only think of another way.


    Even if he is not in the same school, there is no big difference. He can''t stay in the school every day. If it doesn''t help, he can send someone to protect her.


    Back in Zhan Tianfu, just when Yun fan wants to practice, he receives a call from his mother, ye Wanzhi.


    Ye Wanzhi: "the score of college entrance examination has come out. How many points have you got?"


    Cloud fan light way: "780."


    "What?"


    "780 points."


    "Are you kidding me? How did you get 780 out of 750? "


    ¡­¡­


    After some communication, ye Wanzhi still can''t believe Yun fan''s words.


    Yunfan is helpless, and he is sure to be right.


    This is the consequence of too adverse, so excellent that even the biological parents don''t believe it.


    How can there be no trust between people?


    Finally, Yunfan was asked to go home.


    He didn''t go back for the Chinese New Year. If he didn''t go back for the summer vacation, it would be a bit unreasonable.


    Yun fan discusses with Fang Ling and wants her to go back together. As a result, this time, she still doesn''t want to go back with him, saying that she will talk about it later.


    He didn''t force Fang Ling to take care of things in Zhan Tianfu, so he went back alone.


    He received all the spiritual things he had accumulated for several months. Now he can practice wherever he goes.


    Yunfan returned home that day.


    At night, in front of his parents, he looked up the score in front of the computer. When he saw the result of 780, they were all overjoyed and felt incredible.


    But as soon as they thought about it, they thought it was normal, because they already knew that they were not ordinary people.


    Yunfan has been making Huangling juice for his parents for a long time, and every time he comes to help them refine it secretly.


    Now, their strength has far exceeded that of ordinary masters.


    At the beginning, they were baffled and had physical examinations everywhere.


    But when they accept the fact that they have become stronger, they come to a set of conclusions. They feel that it should be gene mutation or blood awakening, and the latter is more likely.


    Combined with the news of the strong, they find that they are the same kind of people as the strong in the news that is not believed by the public.


    For example, yunzhantian, who made the island a mess.


    Everyone''s surname is Yun, which is a good explanation. The blood of the Yun family is not simple!


    But at ordinary times, they hide very well, and the people around them don''t know that they have become stronger.


    So, what''s wrong with them being so strong and giving birth to Yunfan?


    There''s nothing wrong with it!


    Why was he so ordinary before?


    Because he didn''t wake up before. Now that the whole family has awakened, he will not be ordinary any more.


    Even Yunfan''s parents suspect that there must be someone else in the family who has awakened, but they are just as well hidden as they are, and no one has found out.


    Then, at some time in the future, someone will gather the most special people of the cloud family and give them the highest mission. As for what they do, they don''t know. Anyway, that''s what they do on TV.


    In the past, they all thought that those movies were old and false, but now they feel incomparably real. Doesn''t this just mean that those movies are not groundless?


    "Ha ha, that''s good. You are my son. You have inherited my good genes." Yunma is very happy to pat Yunfan on the shoulder, feel that he can test so many points is his credit.


    "Come on, don''t stink." Ye Wanzhi glanced at her husband, a little worried about what he revealed, and soon he changed the subject, "Xiaofan, did you volunteer to fill in?"


    Yunfan then remembered what he didn''t tell his parents. He didn''t plan to tell them at that time. After all, it was his business.


    Soon he said: "forget to tell you, the first volunteer is Bianjing University, will not go abroad."


    ¡­¡­


    After a brief exchange, Yunma opened the website of yunxun video on the computer, searched the video of Yunguo mobile conference, and click open.


    Soon, he clicks the video progress bar and jumps to the place where Xiang Qing introduces Yun fan to the stage.


    "Then the stage will be handed over to Mr. Yunfan, the product director of Yunguo mobile phone."


    Then, the video was pulled to the place where Yunfan introduced the product, and the video was suspended.


    Cloud horse said with a smile: "son smash ah, when did you become the product director of cloud fruit mobile phone?"


    Yun fan''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t expect that his father, a busy man, would go to watch the video of Yunguo''s mobile phone.


    Is this the moment at last?


    Is he finally going to confess to his family that he is the boss behind the cloud group?


    No way, since the father asked, can only tell the truth.


    Yunfan began to brew emotions in his heart. When he was about to speak, ye Wanzhi spoke first.


    "You know that, too? I thought you didn''t know


    Ye Wanzhi said with a smile: "I asked Xiang Qing about this. She said that Xiao Fan was eloquent and had a little understanding of mobile phones, so she gave him a vacancy to show on stage. We Xiaofan are really excellent. I have watched this conference twice. "


    Yunma suddenly realized that he couldn''t help patting Yunfan on the shoulder, "yes, I can. Xiang Qing also praised you to me. She said that you learned from her very fast, and she was very pleased. Come on, smash it. When you have strength in the future, you don''t have to hang up your vacant post. You have to be ambitious and make your own day. "


    Yun fan


    Can you stop that?


    So give me the final conclusion, the truth will scare you to death.


    Ah, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, it''s not scared to death, it''s shocked you.


    After stopping the action, Yunma''s hand grasped on Yunfan''s shoulder, and his face began to become dignified.


    Of course, he didn''t use much strength. He believed that he was in good control and would not hurt his son.


    It seems that the mood has been brewing, cloud horse said in a deep voice: "son smash, in fact, there is one thing that we haven''t told you all the time, mainly for fear of frightening you. But now that you have scored so many points, it seems that it''s time to tell you. "


    Yun fan''s face changed slightly. He had a premonition that his father wanted to say something.

 Chapter 988

    Yunfan''s face changed, and so did ye Wanzhi''s.


    Just now, when Yunma was smelling of beauty, ye Wanzhi was a little worried that he would let out his blood. As a result, this guy really wanted to say it.


    "You come with me."


    Yunma is about to open his mouth when ye Wanzhi pulls him out of Yunfan''s room in time.


    Cloud horse a little unexpected said: "do what?"


    The door was closed by Ye Wanzhi, and she said in a serious low voice: "I asked you what to do, right? You don''t want to go with the wind. What if it scares Xiao Fan? "


    Yunma frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "you see, Xiaofan can get this adverse result. I feel that he seems to have awakened. Is it time to tell him about it?"


    Ye Wanzhi: "what if the place where he wakes up is different from us? What if he wakes up to wisdom or something? "


    Yunma: "so what?"


    Ye Wanzhi said: "stupid, we didn''t wake up until this age. Even if Xiao Fan wakes up, it will be many years before we reach this point. If you tell him the truth now, you''re trying to help him. You''ll definitely hurt him. "


    Yunma subconsciously want to refute his wife''s words, but opened his mouth, he found that she seemed to be right.


    Now, if we tell the truth, what if the boy goes away?


    They boast that they have some money at home, but they still use the policy of poor support for their children''s education. They even mention the debt outside in front of him, even though they are not in debt now.


    The purpose of this is not to let the children know that the family is rich.


    Even if the family is really rich, the children will not know the truth.


    In such a growing environment, children have to rely on themselves for everything. Only in this way can they be self-supporting, down-to-earth, not floating, and understand that money is precious.


    In fact, it is the same to put the truth of poverty into the matter of awakening.


    Yunma nodded heavily, "yes, I almost floated, or wife, you calm down."


    Ye Wanzhi raised her head slightly with satisfaction, "so, we have to..."


    In the room, Yunfan looks at the direction of the door. His heart is full of mixed feelings. His parents'' conversation is clearly heard by him. He already knows what they are thinking.


    I wonder if they would be ashamed if they knew the truth?


    Wait, do you want to tell them the truth?


    It seems a little cruel to slap your parents in the face.


    But they are a little floating


    Just as Yun fan was considering whether to slap his parents in the face, a ring rang outside the door.


    There is a call from Yunma''s mobile phone.


    Take out a mobile phone to see, it is father cloud Ao to call unexpectedly, he showed surprised look immediately.


    Ye Wanzhi found that his expression was not right, so he took a look and changed his face slightly.


    Their reactions are not normal, but there is a reason.


    Yunma is yunao''s illegitimate son, which is not popular.


    Why not be welcomed?


    It''s about the past.


    In those years, Yun Ao got into trouble in his official career. He had an extramarital affair, but there was only one.


    Men are big pig hooves, especially when the wind and water, which is normal, but it is easy to eat its own fruit.


    Cloud Ao also knows that this is wrong, but the feeling of this kind of thing, always let a person can''t help.


    After his lover is pregnant with Yunma, yunao becomes cautious and raises his lover in a golden house. He intends to take responsibility, but it can''t affect his future.


    Yunma was born and lived the life of seeing his father occasionally, but he had no worries about food and clothing.


    If you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, this kind of thing can''t be concealed. The first thing you find out is Yun Ao''s wife.


    Many people in yunao''s wife''s family are also involved in her official career. She has the capital, so naturally she can''t tolerate her husband''s extramarital affairs.


    The two began to quarrel. The more they quarreled, the bigger they became.


    His wife asked him to never get in touch with the mother and son, and not to give them a dime.


    Yunao is not a human scum. She can''t do it. She says that she should at least give the living expenses and so on. But her wife won''t give in. She just doesn''t want to let xiaosanhao live.


    She ran to disturb the life of Yunma mother and son, all kinds of persecution.


    Finally, Yunma''s mother committed suicide.


    She couldn''t bear the cruelty of her original match and the pressure.


    People have committed suicide, the children can''t ignore, so Yunma was received the cloud family, but almost no one in the cloud family has a good face for him.


    Yunao is protective of Yunma. He has guilt and debt in his heart. Even if he is accused by thousands of people, he recognizes it. He knows that this is the consequence he should bear.


    But the consequences are far from that simple.


    The official career is changeable. Do you want to be a dirty person?


    No one will agree, the common people will not.


    As a result, Yun Ao''s official career was ruined because of extramarital affairs.


    Even if there are people in his wife''s family, it''s useless. No one dares to help.


    After yunao retreated, his feelings for Yunma changed.


    This result is far beyond his psychological expectation. He needs an outlet. Yunma is one of his outlets.


    Yunao no longer protects Yunma, and even, like his family, he doesn''t like his son any more.


    The relationship between him and his wife is like a broken mirror. No matter how it is pieced together, there are still cracks.


    He felt that if his wife hadn''t made too much noise and let too many people know, his official career would not be ruined.


    Yun Ao''s wife was depressed. Later, she died of illness and was very unwilling to die.


    Even to her death, she felt that her husband would never forget Xiao San, because he didn''t give her a good face. She didn''t even want to play after her official career ended. She was so cold and resentful. Why did she want to marry such a person.


    The rise of the cloud family is absolutely inseparable from the help of her mother''s family.


    However, she is also gratified that her children seem to have a bright future in their official career.


    But she didn''t know that after her death, her family would not help her. Her children seemed to have a bright future, but they didn''t really have a bright future.


    Yun Ao fell down, naturally hope that the children can go up, can stand higher than him, to achieve what he can''t achieve.


    But Yunma doesn''t take the official career. He is an illegitimate son. Because he is not well received, he disdains to go the same way with his half brothers. He has his own opinions. He feels that he has to rely on himself for many things.


    He didn''t live a good life in the cloud family. His half brothers and sisters ate better and dressed better than him, which stimulated his desire for money.


    Yunma has vowed since he was a child that one day he will live better than these half brothers, and he is not relying on others, but on himself.


    The special growth environment and paranoid ideas make him more focused on business and eager to play the world with his own hands.


    Later, he did. He lived a better life than his half brothers and sisters.


    But the more so, the more angry Yun Ao is.


    You villain, you are so smart, how can you go into business instead of official career?


    Don''t you know merchants were the lowest in ancient times?


    The older generation really have such prejudice.


    Even up to now, some people think that being a civil servant is an iron rice bowl.


    Objectively speaking, although this is true, we should not be biased against business.


    So the father and son, who were already at odds with each other, became a little bit anti purposeful.


    Yunma is doing well now. With more assets than many people, he naturally won''t give his father any face. He even likes to beat his father in the face with making money.


    But even so, the father and son are not really against each other, although the family is weak, but still, just often do not contact.


    Once they get in touch, basically something big happens, or they come to ask for money, which has been the case for many years.


    So, when yunao called, Yunma and ye Wanzhi changed their faces.


    Although Yunma had a little resistance and even disgust to the call, he still said, "I''ll take the call. I''ll talk about the children later."

 Chapter 989

    After Yunma picked up his father''s phone, after some cold communication, he was secretly relieved.


    This time yunao didn''t come to ask for money, and nothing bad happened at home, but it was just a family dinner.


    Family dinner is something that the cloud family does every few years. It''s also a way to maintain family ties, just like going to relatives for the new year.


    Everyone in the family will get together to avoid being unfamiliar.


    However, Yunma''s tone didn''t completely relax. I feel that something bigger may have happened at home. It''s inconvenient to say it on the phone. I need to say it face to face.


    In that case, it will be more troublesome.


    Yes, he is not welcomed by his family. He is worried about what will happen at home.


    Family love is very complicated. Sometimes it''s hate with love.


    In times of crisis, some relatives will look on coldly, while others will help. Yunma belongs to the latter.


    The main reason is that Yun Ao is sincere to his mother.


    Yun Ao seems to be repenting, even if it is pointed out by thousands of people, even if it is resented by children.


    His ex-wife and Xiao San are in the same position. Yun Ao has done this, but because of this, he has lost his wife''s family support, and his children''s official career has become very difficult.


    Each generation has its own grudges, but both yunao and Yunma have their own bottom line. They are not evil people.


    In the phone, cloud Ao ice coldly asked: "family dinner, tomorrow, come?"


    "Come as soon as you come." Cloud horse face no expression of hang up the phone, a little disrespectful meaning.


    He is good to his wife and children, but he doesn''t want to be good to his father.


    It was one of the people who gave birth to him and raised him, but it was also the one who hurt his mother.


    But on the contrary, yunao is not so polite to Yunma''s son.


    Dozens of people in the cloud family get a family dinner. It takes a lot of time to prepare for it. Yun Ao told me on the last day, as if he thought of it temporarily.


    In case the Yunma family can''t leave, how can they go?


    So father and son are really half weight.


    At the end of the call, ye Wanzhi asked anxiously, "what happened?"


    "Family dinner, but not sure what happened." Cloud horse frowned and continued: "I hope nothing really happened."


    Ye Wanzhi also frowned, "then I have to put off tomorrow''s work, and I have to work overtime tonight."


    Cloud horse helpless way: "I am also."


    The door is opened by Yunma. He strides to Yunfan and tells him about the family dinner. Let him get ready and start tomorrow morning.


    Although ye Wanzhi is also worried, he still tells Yunfan some words, so that he can''t be proud of his high score in the exam. There are many words about capable people in the world.


    Immediately, the parents left Yunfan''s room.


    They''re going to get busy.


    And Yun fan, the mood is to become delicate.


    The last family dinner was in the summer vacation two years ago, before his rebirth.


    At that time, he was humiliated.


    "You can''t even rank in the top 100 of the school because of your poor grades, so why go all the way to the number one academy to look for humiliation? I''m really laughing."


    "Go away, I will be a civil servant in the future. I can''t see such rubbish as you."


    "You want this cake, too? Go to the floor and lick it. "


    "What are you looking at? Slap you is to give you face, you should feel honored, others don''t have this treatment


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of humiliating deeds by relatives of the same age, even now in retrospect, Yunfan feel absurd and exasperating.


    But those relatives of the same age bullied him for a reason.


    After Yunma developed, those relatives always wanted money from him.


    When they ask for money, they act as if they are very close to each other.


    But they don''t think about it. From childhood to adulthood, Yunma grew up in their unpopularity. They don''t regard them as enemies, but the difference is not far. Naturally, it''s impossible to give them a dime.


    Only when something big happens and yunao asks him for money, Yunma will give it to him.


    Those relatives who can''t get the money are more and more resentful to Yunma, and they all tear their faces in the back.


    Even they threatened that the death of their mother was caused by Yunma, which was also instilled into the hearts of the younger generation.


    Therefore, those younger generation also hate Yun fan. They feel that he is the son and enemy of the person who killed their grandmother.


    Every time at the family party, they always meet Yun fan who sews the needle to humiliate him, or even beat him to vent his anger.


    Yunfan complains when he is bullied, but it''s useless. Those parents scold their children on the surface and say they will educate them when they go back, but they don''t know how happy they are.


    You deserve not to pay!


    My child hit you. What''s wrong with your child?


    He deserves to be beaten!


    They are such a hateful mentality.


    But Yun fan''s parents are also cruel, and even mean to let him be bullied on purpose. Every time, they will instill in him the concept of human nature and spur him to grow up.


    Yun fan doesn''t hate his parents for this. Without their way of education, he probably won''t live to the end when he goes to Xiuxian continent.


    No, even he will be killed by Wan Qiurong ahead of time.


    The memory of his last life surged up, and Yun fancai recalled that if he followed the track of his last life, at the family dinner tomorrow, those relatives of the same age would make fun of him about his college entrance examination scores. At that time, he was shamed to death.


    The college entrance examination is a matter that decides the corner of life. Yunfan had a bad result in the examination at that time, and he couldn''t even get the second one, so he was totally disillusioned.


    In that case, he would be humiliated by his relatives of the same age. He really thought about how to kill those guys.


    But fortunately, at that time, his grandfather couldn''t look down and spoke for him, which would not make him feel cold and thin, and would not let him make irreparable mistakes.


    Back to God, Yunfan suddenly looks forward to the family dinner tomorrow.


    It would be interesting if what will happen tomorrow will follow the track of his last life.


    But no matter what it is, Yunfan will not let those who bullied him go.


    They will definitely pay for what they have done!


    The next day, Yunfan followed his parents to his grandfather yunao''s home.


    The family dinner was at his grandfather''s.


    This is a large manor with gardens and parking lots. It looks a bit westernized. There is a five story villa in the middle of the manor.


    Yunfan''s family was the first to go. At this time, servants in the garden began to set tables and other things.


    The family entered the villa and saw Yun Ao sitting in the living room reading the newspaper.


    Yunao is very similar to Yunma. The whole one is the old version of Yunma.


    Cloud horse cold light mouth, "Dad."


    "Dad." Ye Wanzhi''s tone was a little more enthusiastic.


    Cloud fan light way: "grandfather."


    "Well." Yunao''s tepid response.


    After a pause, he found that something seemed to be missing, and then said, "sit down."


    Three people just sit, no one talks, the atmosphere is strange.


    When Yunfan heard the sound of a car coming in, he immediately said, "I''ll go for a walk."


    Of course, he didn''t go for a walk, but remembered that at this time of his last life, among the people who came, there was one he wanted to kill.


    Now it''s time to confirm whether the tracks of the two generations are repeated.

 Chapter 990

    Yunfan came to the villa, and soon saw ten people coming from the parking lot. They were his uncle''s family.


    Seeing this scene, Yunfan was a little surprised.


    If, according to the track of the last life, today''s family gathering, after the arrival of the Yunfan family, the next one should be his third uncle''s family.


    But now what Yunfan sees is his uncle''s family.


    It''s normal that this happens. After all, Yunfan has already changed his life trajectory.


    Although it seems to have nothing to do with outsiders, he also changed the trajectory of his parents'' life.


    This is bound to trigger a series of reactions.


    It seems that those things have nothing to do with the change of the order of everyone''s appearance today, but there must be some related reasons.


    However, Yun fan is not interested in understanding the reason. He only knows that it is very difficult for his future life trajectory to coincide with the memory.


    Butterflies stir up their wings and have changed a lot.


    There are ten people in my uncle''s family. His eldest son and his second son are married. They are brought by the family. All the babies are here.


    These people continue to pass by Yunfan, and no one says hello to him.


    In this family, there is even an undisguised look of disgust.


    This disgusting look comes from uncle''s daughter Yun LAN, who is the same age as Yun fan.


    Yun fan glanced at her indifferently, and his heart was as still as water.


    If he had been in the last life, he would have glared at her as well.


    Yunlan always belittles Yunfan and elevates herself when she is having a family dinner. Although it''s just a mockery, it''s disgusting.


    Yunfan keeps this account in mind all the time.


    Today, even if she doesn''t ridicule Yun fan, he will find a way to get back, otherwise he will be too sorry for himself.


    Uncle and his family went into the villa. Yunfan wandered outside for a while, but he couldn''t wait for the third uncle and his family. He had to give up first.


    When he returned to the villa, he saw that the uncle and his family were chatting.


    Yun Ao will communicate with his uncle from time to time.


    The Yunma couple were almost completely ignored, but they were used to such scenes.


    The hall of the villa is very broad with a grand piano beside it.


    Yunlan has been staring at the piano, now see Yunfan came in, she immediately said to yunao: "grandfather, I recently practiced piano, I play a song to you, OK?"


    "Oh, you practiced the piano? How long have you been practicing? " Yun Ao showed a surprise expression. The piano at home was actually left by his main room. After the main room died, it was almost a decoration, but it still had maintenance.


    Yun Ao occasionally fiddles with it, but he doesn''t understand the piano at all, even the staff.


    Among the grandchildren, Yunlan is the first to learn piano.


    "I''ve been practicing for nearly a year, and now I''m playing very well. I don''t know how many times better I am than some people who don''t know how to do it." Cloud LAN a face proud of the vision cast to cloud fan body.


    Although she didn''t name it, she hinted so clearly that everyone could see that she was talking about Yunfan.


    "Ha ha."


    Someone laughed.


    However, uncle is frowning and said: "Xiao Lan, don''t compare with the weaker people than you, it will make you become cheaper."


    "Than? Don''t be kidding Yunlan sneered, "I''m not comparing. I''m stepping on it. Some people are not qualified to compete with me at all. "


    Yunma couple''s expression became a little embarrassed.


    Ye Wanzhi naturally can''t stand these people bullying Yun fan. She is angry and says something, but she is stopped by Yunma waving her hand.


    "Now that we are so strong, we don''t have to let Xiao Fan be bullied by them, do we?" Ye Wanzhi was not angry and whispered to her husband.


    Yunma whispered back: "no, I grew up in this environment. I believe it''s helpful for our son. We really want him to face it by himself. It''s his own experience."


    Ye Wanzhi was still not angry, but he finally put up with it.


    Her husband''s growth experience is clear to her, and the pressure of others is indeed a kind of experience for Yun fan.


    Yun Ao glanced at Yun fan and didn''t say anything. Soon he said to Yun LAN, "since I''ve been practicing for nearly a year, I think it''s a little hot. Go and play a song and listen to it with my grandfather."


    "Good." Cloud LAN gets up, undisguised contempt cloud fan one eye.


    In the past, when she ridiculed Yun fan, he would always give a clumsy reply, but now he didn''t even dare to give a reply and didn''t say anything, which made her feel bored.


    She set out and sat down in front of the grand piano. With a slight push of her hand on the key cover, the key cover automatically and slowly opened, and the black-and-white keys showed up.


    A piece of "Liang Zhu" was played out by her, and she played it in a good way.


    "Great! Xiao Lan doesn''t have to look at the score


    "That''s nice. That''s nice."


    "In the future, Xiao Lan will be a talented woman, ha ha!"


    People in the uncle''s family began to praise each other.


    Even Yun Ao felt very surprised. Yun LAN really played it very skillfully. This song "Liang Zhu" was played by her with great charm.


    Yunma husband and wife are silent. Although they don''t want to recognize Yunlan, she does play well.


    However, this is only for the layman.


    In Yunfan''s ears, Yunlan can be said to be full of loopholes. There have been problems with rhythm and speed for a long time, but when there is a problem, she will try to pull it back and pretend to be relaxed, just like she is really skillful.


    It''s like when you sing, you lose the rhythm and pull it back.


    And sometimes she plays wrong and continues to play wrong.


    However, this is a normal situation, even in the performance, when playing wrong, you can only grit your teeth and continue to play, and then silently pray that not too many people will hear the wrong.


    In fact, even if it''s a wrong note or two, many people can''t hear it.


    Even in very elegant concerts, performers are likely to face a group of people who don''t know anything, and not many people can find out if they make mistakes. Art is such a magical thing.


    People don''t understand, but they are willing to pay for tickets.


    Like the so-called world famous paintings, the price is often hundreds of millions.


    However, is the painting really worth hundreds of millions?


    Say no, it has so many people to buy, there are auction marketing, but also money laundering.


    Say yes, some people can''t sell it at a high price. They are so sorry that they can''t find the connecting disk.


    But even if regret, that person will often boast to his friends about how good the baby is, and never sell it.


    So art is really a magic thing.


    Yun fan suddenly opened his mouth and said with a loud sneer: "cut, I thought how powerful you are. It turns out that this dish is as good as dog shit."


    All of a sudden, the piano stopped.


    Cloud LAN suddenly will want to kill the eyes cast on the cloud fan.


    She found out that the boy seems to have become overcast. Did she catch her playing wrong?


    But soon she calmed down. What if she was caught?


    He knows, others don''t know, she has a way to deal with it.


    All the people in the whole living room cast their eyes on Yun fan. Many people were surprised.


    Especially cloud horse with ye Wanzhi, feel really unexpected, son this is merciless mouth against cloud LAN ah!


    This is quite different from the situation where he only knew to complain before. The child seems to have grown up a little and knows that he is going to face the enemy!


    Yunma couple feel very surprised, but also a little worried.


    After all, Yunfan said a lot, which offended Yunlan. Next, he would have to fight back like a storm.


    "Yunfan!"


    Yunlan suddenly got up and said harshly: "you should not insult me even if you are envious, jealous and hateful. How can you be a person who has no basic quality? You''d better apologize to me right away, or I''ll never finish with you! "

 Chapter 991

    The people of the uncle''s family were so angry that they began to speak angrily.


    "Xiao Lan, Yunfan insults people. It''s not something that can be solved by apologizing. Their family must compensate for it!"


    "Yes, it must be compensated! Even if it goes to court, their family must pay for it! "


    "We need to make compensation, and we can''t make less apologies!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunma husband and wife have slightly changed face, these relatives are really a new lower limit.


    Just because of Yun fan''s words, they even want to blackmail, it''s ugly.


    Yun Ao turned a deaf ear to this.


    Yun fan sneered at their words and said, "even if I apologize to a female dog, I can''t apologize to her. As for compensation, I didn''t hear what you just said very clearly. I''d better shoot it. Come on, say it again. "


    In other words, Yunfan took out his mobile phone, turned on the camera, and entered the shooting mode, "come on, continue your performance. I happen to have some fans on my microblog. I''m lovely to watch the play, and I''m still the kind of person who can easily forward it."


    My uncle''s family has turned pale.


    Even Yun Ao''s face drew down, saying that his family was ugly. If this kind of thing was spread to the Internet, the cloud family would be disgraced.


    Yunma husband and wife also slightly changed face, feel Yunfan this move is really excellent.


    "Nonsense! What are you shooting?! Turn it off The elder uncle who is in the official career angrily opens his mouth. What he is most afraid of is being exposed on the Internet. I didn''t expect that Yun fan was so bold.


    Naturally, Yun fan can''t be frightened by his uncle''s attitude. He said sarcastically: "you don''t do bad things at ordinary times. You are not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. What do you feel guilty about? I''ll take a video. What''s the matter? Your family asked me to pay for it. Can''t I make a video too much? "


    "You Big uncle tiger eyes a stare, "I didn''t say to want you to compensate!"


    Yunfan: "but your family said, you didn''t stop it."


    "Who said that? Who said that just now? " Uncle immediately angrily scanned his family. Although he knew who said it, he still pretended not to know.


    Finally, his daughter-in-law, at the suggestion of her son, weakly raised her hand, "I... I said."


    Uncle: "bastard! When a family is together, they have to be with Meimei. Even if there is a little quarrel, it doesn''t hurt. It''s a shame that you always ask for compensation from your relatives! Do you know what''s wrong? "


    Daughter in law: "I''m... Wrong."


    Uncle this just a face helpless to cloud fan shake head smile way: "OK, OK, since she knows wrong, your mobile phone quickly put it away, you this child is really, have what thing to say well, don''t always take video, family best don''t spread to the Internet, this is not suitable."


    Yun fan sneered, "that means there is no compensation, right? Some of the video still can''t be turned off. "


    Uncle a little dissatisfied said: "I said no is no."


    "Don''t put on airs in front of me. I''m not afraid of you. If anyone still wants to blackmail, I''ll film it. " Yunfan just put away his mobile phone. In fact, he didn''t shoot anything and didn''t click on the red dot.


    In front of the change let cloud LAN for one Leng, she returned to God just after the discovery, cloud fan just said not quite right.


    He doesn''t want to apologize to her even if he apologizes to her?


    Isn''t that an indirect abuse of her, not even a bitch?


    Cloud haze suddenly gas explosion!


    "Grandfather!" She immediately turned her eyes to Yun Ao with a look of grievance. "I play the piano well. Even if Yun fan scolds people and doesn''t apologize, he still humiliates people secretly. You have to make decisions for me."


    Yun Ao listened to her granddaughter''s words.


    Yunao dotes on Yunlan''s granddaughter, but he doesn''t love Yunfan at all. He just has an inseparable affection.


    After what happened just now, yunao is a little disgusted with Yunfan.


    He said in a cold voice: "Xiaofan, you are wrong about this. Xiao Lan plays very well. You swear for no reason. You must apologize to her. "


    "No way! I still said that, what she played out was a piece of shit! You can find a piano teacher with ordinary skills, and what she plays is a piece of shit! " Yunfan can''t buy it, and it''s not because Yunlan belittled him first that he broke out.


    In the face of these prejudiced relatives, he knew that it was useless to reason, and he could only treat them in the way that the wicked grinded the wicked.


    Originally, he wanted to say that they ate excrement very well, but because of his parents'' presence, he didn''t go too far.


    Yun Lan was so angry that he pointed at Yun fan and said in a trembling voice: "you! You are unreasonable! Don''t talk as if you know it. What can you know as a Chinese? You are jealous of me


    "I''m a layman? Ha Yun fan laughed, "you play Richard''s version of" Liang Zhu ". Less than half a tune, you play ten notes wrong, the rhythm is not right, and the speed is fast and slow. Do you want me to record what you play and compare it with the original version?"


    Yunlan''s face suddenly changed. She found that Yunfan seemed to understand a little. She said all her mistakes.


    What''s more, he also gave a solution, which made it difficult for her to refute!


    However, she knew that she could not admit it, which was a disgrace.


    In the living room, we all feel very surprised. Yunfan actually said it like a real thing.


    Yunlan angrily said: "Yunfan, don''t pretend to me! If you''re so powerful, you''d better play one! "


    As soon as the uncle and his family heard this, they felt justified and immediately supported.


    "Yes, since you are so powerful, you can play one."


    "I''m afraid you can''t even pop the shit out, Yunfan."


    "You can, you can''t. don''t beep! Apologize to Yunlan


    Anyway, they don''t think Yunfan can play the piano. If he can play the piano, he can''t be better than Yunlan.


    Yun fan is silent. He knows that it''s useless to reason with them. It''s OK to play one, but he has to think of a song that can shock them.


    With Piano Concerto No.3?


    It doesn''t seem to work.


    In fact, it''s not very useful to play piano Concerto No.3, which is an internationally difficult piece. People may think that you are playing it in a blind way, and its audience is not the public.


    Piano Concerto No.3 can shock the insiders, but not the laymen.


    Seeing that Yunfan was silent, Yunlan said with a sneer: "I knew you were pretending to understand. You are not qualified to evaluate my level! Apologize to me! Otherwise, I''m not finished with you! "


    "It''s impossible to apologize," Yun Fan said


    "Ruffians play tricks, don''t they?" Yunlan immediately cast her eyes on yunao, and said with an aggrieved face: "grandfather, Yunfan is too cheeky. Can you let him get out? I''m annoyed to see a rascal like him. "


    Yun Ao frowned slightly, feeling as if it was impossible not to drive Yun fan out.


    "What''s wrong? Then you''re wrong. I''m just trying to play something. " Yunfan strode to the tripod piano, came to Yunlan, and continued: "it''s OK to play one song, but if I use this song to prove that my level is higher than you, do you have to admit that what you play is shit, should you apologize to me?"


    "All right, come on!"


    Cloud LAN angrily gets up, "if you play worse than me, you have to apologize to me! You have to admit that you play shit! "


    Yunfan: "yes!"

 Chapter 992

    Yunlan retreats, and Yunfan sits down in front of the piano.


    Instead of rushing to play, he put his hand into his pocket and took out a bag of wipes.


    The wipes were removed and he began to slowly wipe the keys.


    The cloud haze on the side sees white eyes straight turn over, what does this guy mean?


    Dislike that she touched the key?


    Uncle''s family can''t look down on it, but no one said anything. What if they let him jump twice? Wait a minute. He has to apologize.


    After all, Yunlan can''t help but sneer: "ugly people make trouble!"


    "I am me, fireworks of different colors."


    Yunfan is not affected by it at all, and he wipes it more slowly. He doesn''t want to humiliate Yunlan with this move, just by the way.


    The eldest uncle''s family was just saying that the second uncle''s family is coming soon, so he naturally has to wait.


    He even wanted to wait for everyone to come, play a good song in front of them, let them open their eyes to see his transformation.


    But that''s obviously inappropriate. When everyone is present, it may be afternoon.


    But it''s OK to wait for the second uncle''s family to arrive soon.


    Yun fan slowly rubbed, the more slowly he rubbed, he didn''t even let go of the gap between the keys.


    "Stop playing tricks! If you don''t know how to play, it''s better to admit defeat. It''s just disgusting to drag like that Cloud LAN looks at his action, more see more disgust.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "I''ll wipe it in half an hour. Are you in a hurry? The emperor is not in a hurry. He is in a hurry to die. "


    "You! Rubbish! Shameless! obscene! Cheap Yunlan is so angry that she almost wants to beat Yunfan. She is really hurt.


    She''s a girl, if it''s not an airport, it''s all right, but she is.


    Yunfan compares eunuch to her, which makes her feel that he is cursing.


    In the middle of the hall, people''s faces were not so good-looking.


    Originally, the bets of the two younger generations were very vulgar, but now they even scolded them. Is that too bad?


    When the elders don''t exist?


    Cloud Ao is about to speak, but Uncle sharp eyed, preemptive mouth to stop them scolding, did not let things escalate.


    At last, Yunlan was so angry that he kept away from Yunfan, "wipe it, wipe it enough! If you don''t come out in half an hour, you lose! "


    Yunfan is silent and doesn''t respond. Who knows how long it will take for the second uncle''s family to arrive.


    It may be half an hour, or an hour, or even longer. I can''t say.


    However, his appearance fell into everyone''s eyes, but it made people feel that he had no confidence.


    "Can your children play the piano? I won''t let him apologize. I can''t even watch him like this. " Yunlan''s mother looks at ye Wanzhi sarcastically.


    Ye Wanzhi was embarrassed and hesitated: "this..."


    "Of course I will. Don''t you see how professional I am when I wipe a piano key?" Yunfan opens his mouth in time to help his mother out. Naturally, he knows that his parents are in a dilemma at this time. After all, they don''t know that he is good at playing.


    However, the embarrassment was temporary. He knew that he was destined to face the audience later.


    "Ha ha." Yunlan''s mother sneered and cast her eyes on Yunfan, "even if you can play a little, you can''t play better than our Xiaolan. It''s uncomfortable to admit that others are better than yourself, but it''s actually a good thing. It can let you know how bad you are and let you see your strength


    "Ang, wait a minute, you will know how bad your children are. If you know this, I''ll be relieved. You can''t cheat me when you get it." Yun fan calmly answers, but in fact, he despises Yun Lan''s mother.


    The elder actually helped his daughter to attack him. It''s shameless.


    However, the more shameless they are, the more excited Yunfan is. It seems that it will be better if they fight face later.


    "I don''t know." Yunlan''s mother shakes her head and doesn''t speak any more. She also knows that it''s not easy for her to participate in the affairs of the two younger generations.


    Ye Wanzhi couldn''t help whispering to Yunma: "do you think our son can play? I''m confused by him. "


    Cloud horse whispered back: "maybe he is very good. Don''t forget that he inherited our excellent genes. Even if he learned to play the piano outside, it''s not strange, is it?"


    "Well." Ye Wanzhi nodded at ease. She felt that her husband was right. She even looked forward to seeing Yun fan''s gorgeous performance.


    However, in the eyes of other relatives, Yun fan''s behavior at this time is no different from that of a clown.


    Just a few minutes later, a few more cars drove into the manor.


    After a while, the second uncle''s family opened the door and came in.


    There are also many people in Er Bo''s family, including nine.


    Yun fan immediately cast his eyes on a red faced peer.


    That''s yunziang, the son of his second uncle.


    It''s this guy. At the previous family dinner, he once knocked over the cake in Yunfan''s hand and asked him to lick it.


    Yunzi''ang is a bit insidious. Every time he bullies Yunfan, he always chooses to do it where his elders can''t see him, and even destroys the evidence.


    Yun fan ate shriveled on his hand, even if accuse also useless.


    Compared with Yunlan, yunzi''ang is more disgusting to Yunfan.


    Soon, the people of the uncle''s family and the people of the second uncle''s family began to exchange greetings, and the Yunma couple were once again put aside.


    This kind of treatment, Yunma couple has long been used to.


    But don''t think they''ll be upset. They even enjoy it.


    Because these relatives all asked them for money, but they didn''t give it.


    I don''t want to give you money. I want to come to you and disgust you.


    Or more or more, both husband and wife have some such mentality.


    And these relatives were really angry, otherwise they would not be angry and didn''t say hello to them, and didn''t communicate much.


    Yun fan is still slowly wiping the piano with a wet towel. He expects someone to jump out.


    As expected, yunzi''ang jumped out quickly.


    Seeing that Yunfan was cleaning the piano, yunzi''ang immediately said strangely: "is Yunfan a good student or something today? It''s strange that I have come here to do housework. "


    Yun fan calmly countered: "I''m preparing to play the piano. You can''t even see it. It can be seen that you don''t have any artistic cells. It''s really sad."


    Yunzi was a little surprised that Yunfan could fight back with words, which had never happened before.


    Strange strange, how cloud fan seems to have changed a person?


    After all, they haven''t seen each other for two years. It seems that two years is enough to change a person.


    At this time, Yunlan immediately told her the bet with Yunfan.


    "So it is." Yunzi''ang suddenly realized, and immediately said with a smile: "Yunlan, this boy''s brain is probably kicked by the donkey. Now he must be aware of his impulse. He absolutely regrets that he wants to dig a hole to bury himself, so he is desperately delaying his time, trying to remedy and save face."


    After a talk, Yun Zi''ang sneered at Yun fan: "don''t act. Aren''t you ashamed to lie in front of so many relatives? Even if you don''t feel ashamed, I feel ashamed for you! "


    "Shame? It''s you who are ashamed Yun fan threw the wipes to the ground and said in a loud voice: "polish your eyes and see how I play!"

 Chapter 993

    As Yun fan raised the volume, everyone cast their eyes on him.


    Yunma and his wife were immediately interested.


    Good boy, is it time to start at last?


    Come on, son smash, let me see your strength!


    Apart from the two of them, no one in the whole living room thought that Yunfan could play any good music, and even some people suspected that he didn''t even know the staff.


    No matter how they look at it, they all feel that Yunfan is just bluffing after being infuriated by yunzi''ang.


    Who can''t boast?


    But cows don''t blow like that.


    Is it that hard to admit that you can''t?


    Why don''t you just apologize?


    Wait a minute, pop up even music is not garbage tune, that is really humiliating, also have to admit that they play is shit.


    Many elders shake their heads and feel that Yunfan has gone with the wind.


    You are the son of a mean businessman. Your parents have made some stinky money. What''s the point?


    Yunzi ang and Yunlan both sneer at each other in their hearts and conclude that this is just Yunfan''s last desperate struggle.


    "Let me see. What''s more suitable?" Yunfan took out his mobile phone and stirred it up. Then he put it away and put his hand on the piano keys.


    Cloud LAN sneers: "pretend."


    However, soon the smile on her face solidified, and soon it disappeared.


    Because Yunfan began to play.


    Just at the beginning, he used a very fast speed to play on the piano keys. His fingers seemed to take off, and the speed was too fast.


    This intensive piano sound is just like a storm beating on the soul, which immediately makes people''s whole heart hang up.


    In the living room, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Yun fan, and everyone was shocked.


    They didn''t even have time to think, so they were brought in by Yunfan''s music and continued to listen.


    No one spoke, listening to the music played by Yun fan.


    Even the servants who are preparing for the dinner outside the villa, most of them look surprised and cast their eyes on the other side of the villa.


    Although they didn''t see who played it, they also recognized that it was not simple and difficult. It had to pop up several notes a second, which was too fast.


    Upstairs, a white cat, hearing the sound, suddenly widened her eyes and shook her head. It seemed that she was looking for the source of the sound.


    Its face is full of shock.


    More than a minute later, the stormy rhythm finally slowed down, giving everyone time to breathe.


    All of them recovered, and their hearts were even more shocked. I can''t imagine that this is actually the song played by Yun fan!


    Just now, they didn''t think that Yunfan could play any good music, but they didn''t expect that the boy''s skill was so superb!


    The most surprising thing is Yunma and his wife.


    As a result, as Yunma said, the son is very powerful!


    Ye Wanzhi suddenly felt very proud, and she began to glance at everyone''s expression. It seemed that she was declaring victory.


    And who''s against my son?


    Stand up for me!


    Even Yun Ao couldn''t help looking at him. His eyes became a little complicated.


    Naturally, he can hear that Yunfan''s level is much higher than Yunlan''s, but just because of this, he is even more disappointed.


    Yunma is just doing business. He has made a little success, but Yunfan is so good that he even began to practice piano.


    He''s not a girl. What piano do you practice?


    Can piano practice have a future?


    It''s lower than business.


    Yun Ao shakes his head. He feels that Yunma and his son are really worse than each other. If he doesn''t choose a good official career, he''s just going to choose some messy roads. He''s really blind to his good genes.


    One is a rebellious son and one is a rebellious grandson.


    Cloud son high return God, also silly eyes.


    He found out that Yunfan is so insidious!


    This guy is so good at playing. He even pretends that he can''t play. He also wipes the keys on purpose. It''s disgusting!


    Thinking of what he said just now, Yunzi ang was even more furious.


    He has already imagined the picture of Yunfan loading force in front of him after playing.


    At this moment, he began to secretly make up his mind that Yun fan must not succeed!


    As for Yunlan, she was still shocked.


    As a person who has practiced piano, she naturally knows the difficulty.


    She spent a lot of time just practicing "Butterfly Lovers", and it''s not perfect.


    It''s hard to remember the keys, not to mention the score.


    Yunfan plays this song, which she knows is extremely difficult to play. Even if it is put on the score, many people can''t play it because it requires too much speed.


    Yunfan is playing silently, even blindly, because he hardly looks at the keys.


    Yunlan can''t imagine how high this is!


    Even if an international master comes here and plays "wild bee flying", I dare not look at the piano keys!


    So fast speed, a second to press several keys, she really can''t believe Yunfan can do this.


    In the whole living room, everyone had their own thoughts, but they didn''t speak until Yun fan finished playing a piece of wild bee dance. Many people haven''t recovered from the shock.


    Of course, some people scoff at it.


    For example, his eldest uncle and second uncle, who are in the official career, look at Yun fan''s eyes, but feel that he is just a low-level actor, not even a low-level actor.


    Their thoughts are similar to those of Yun Ao. They feel that this is the world of power supremacy.


    Everything except power can''t get into their eyes.


    Cloud any corners of the mouth start, cast the vision to cloud LAN body, "now you can apologize to me, remember to admit that you play is dog excrement."


    Cloud haze face as if dead ash, just realize, oneself seem to wear cloud all of way, was overcast!


    She was immediately very unwilling, very angry.


    One voice in her mind let her admit defeat, another voice told her rather die than surrender, never bow.


    "It''s you who should apologize!"


    Yun Zi''ang suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at Yun fan coldly and said sarcastically: "who can''t make a random play? You think you can play if you just press a few times? If you press the random speed very fast, you can play it? I''ll do it, too! "


    Many people in the field suddenly realized!


    It turns out that Yun fan is playing blind!


    They think that Yunfan can''t be so excellent. If he is playing blind, it really makes sense!


    These people are only willing to believe what they want to believe.


    "I play blind?"


    Yunfan laughed, he felt funny to Yunlan said: "you have learned the piano, tell you about it, I am not playing blind?"


    Yunlan was silent.


    It''s one thing to admit that Yunfan is powerful in heart, but it''s another thing to ask her to admit that he is powerful in front of everyone.


    With that recognition, she lost.


    As soon as she thought about it, she said, "I don''t know. Anyway, I''ve been practicing piano for so long that I haven''t heard the music you just played."


    Yunzi ang immediately said with a smile: "Yunfan, Yunfan, Yunlan is a piano player. If you play so fast, you must be a bit famous, right? There''s no way she didn''t know her, right? If she doesn''t know her, there is only one answer, that is, you are playing and pressing blindly! Who can''t play and press?! Even if I do, I will! I can play faster than you


    "I knew you were so cheap. Fortunately, I had already made preparations. I have been recording since the beginning of playing. Now I see how you can cheat." Yunfan calmly takes the mobile phone out of his pocket, lights up the screen and ends the recording.


    Yunzi ang suddenly glared, speechless, he did not expect that Yunfan even recorded!


    This boy is definitely becoming overcast!


    It''s Yin he!

 Chapter 994

    Yunfan got up and came to Yunzi ang with his mobile phone. He said with a smile: "the song I played is called wild bee dance, which is one of the famous songs of the 20th century. Even if you can find it on the Internet, you can check it on the Internet and listen to it to see if it''s me or you''re too superficial."


    Yunzi Ang''s face turned blue and white. When Yunfan got to this point, he naturally knew that the boy was not playing around.


    But he had some doubts in his heart. Even if Yun fan was playing "wild bee flying", then he couldn''t play it very well, could he?


    Is there something wrong?


    Can he catch it and make an article?


    "Check it out!"


    Yunzi''ang directly took out his newly bought Yunguo mobile phone, then opened the Yunyou music program above and searched for the piano music of "wild bee flying". As expected, he found it.


    On hearing this, Yunzi was confused. How could this tune be so similar to that played by Yunfan? He can''t hear the difference!


    Even so, Yun Zi''ang didn''t give up. He immediately said to Yun fan, "if you listen to the recording, maybe you play it wrong."


    Yun fan played the recording calmly.


    As a result, Yunzi listened to it twice. The third time, Yunfan synchronized the recording with his playing of "wild bee flying" piano music, and the result was almost the same!


    Yunzi was speechless.


    And cloud LAN is to become the complexion iron blue, she suddenly feel cloud son ang good idiocy, just force cloud fan to this point, the result shows his superb level!


    Most of the people in the hall were more and more surprised when they heard the two songs. By comparison, they really felt that Yun fan''s level was really very high.


    It''s said that if there is no contrast, there will be no harm. Yunlan''s "Liang Zhu" is inferior to Yunfan''s "wild bee flying".


    Yunfan put away his mobile phone and said to yunzi''ang with a smile: "you''ve heard Yunlan play the piano, haven''t you? Now, who do you think is better between me and her? "


    "Well..." cloud son ang hesitated for a while, he naturally knew that cloud fan''s level was relatively high.


    Can see cloud any proud appearance, he is very unhappy, finally he just gritted his teeth and said: "the real master will never go to compare with others, your arrogance makes me think cloud LAN play better than you. Art is good at character. If you can''t do it, no matter how well you play it, it''s useless! "


    "Ha ha ha!" Yun fan laughed, "the more powerful people are, the more they like to compete with others! Do you think the world is full of saints? If you don''t believe me, ask your father if he wants to be promoted, if he wants to step on others, you idiot


    The clouds burst with anger!


    Second uncle also changed his face. This topic can''t be deepened, otherwise it will affect his image. He immediately scolded: "Zi ang! What are you arguing with him about? What is the system? No more noise! Come here


    Cloud son exasperates: "but he scolds me..."


    "Come here!"


    The second uncle interrupted him with a firm attitude, with anger on his face.


    Yunzi ang has no choice but to retreat, but he secretly makes up his mind that he will never make Yunfan feel better today!


    It''s a big deal. Let the boy bang for a while. Wait a minute. He has to let Yunfan know how to write wrong words!


    Yun fan smiles and throws his eyes on Yun LAN. "Oh, if you''re not careful, I can play better than you. Just like your mother said, it''s really hard to admit that others are better than you, but it''s not OK if you don''t admit it. We have an agreement just now."


    "Now you don''t have to play tricks, and the music has proved it. Come on, it''s time you admitted that you played shit. By the way, you have to apologize to me. It''s not too late to apologize and admit that you''re playing shit. After all, it''s strange to hear you say shit before you apologize. "


    The more he said, the more proud the expression on Yunfan''s face was.


    But it almost disgusted all the relatives on the field.


    It''s so floating, this guy is so floating!


    Do you think it''s great to play the piano well?


    I don''t know if a person in an official career will have no food if he goes on?


    On the other hand, Yunma and his wife are in a good mood. They feel that they should let these low minded relatives shine their eyes and have a good look at how good their son is. This scene makes them feel special.


    Although Yun fan''s mouth is shit, a little indecent, but it can''t cover up his edge and excellence, both refined and popular.


    Yun LAN is so angry that she is trembling all over. She really wants to raise her hand and slap Yun fan hard. How can he bang her!


    However, she just thought about it.


    Yunlan is a kind of person who doesn''t do anything. If you want to force her away, Yunfan''s strength is not enough.


    But it''s enough to make her super depressed.


    She clearly so serious practice for a year, the result of cloud fan Leng is suddenly beyond her, also put her said worthless.


    What makes her more uncomfortable is that she doesn''t know how to fight against Yun fan. She also knows that this incident is caused by her insulting others first.


    However, she really does not want to admit defeat. It is so difficult for her to admit that Yunfan is better than her.


    She didn''t want to say that she was playing dog shit. If she said that, it would be a slap in the face, and it would definitely make her lose face.


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to apologize, Yun Fan said discontentedly, "apologize quickly. I have precious time and money. Do you understand? After apologizing, quickly admit that you are playing dog shit. Besides, don''t be too arrogant in the future. If you continue to be so arrogant outside, you won''t know who the father of the child is one day. The consequences are very tragic. You will become a disgrace to the cloud family. "


    This words a, cloud LAN on the spot gas explosion!


    Everyone in the living room also changed their faces.


    It''s OK for Yunfan to be arrogant, but it''s too humiliating to say so badly. Is it a curse for Yunlan to be raped?


    "Son of a bitch! I''ve put up with you for a long time! You are such a rascal! Sorry, you immediately to our home Xiaolan apology! Otherwise, I''m not finished with you! "


    Before Yunlan broke out, her mother broke out first.


    "Pony, is this your good son? Gross and disgraceful! How do you educate your son? Can I help you with your education? " Uncle also broke out, monogamy, attack together.


    Yunma''s face changed slightly. Frankly speaking, he also felt that Yunfan had gone too far.


    But the problem is that Yun LAN started it first. In fact, her attitude of disdaining people is more hateful than that of abusing people.


    With this in mind, Yunma put on the appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water and said, "my education is OK. You don''t have to worry about it. If your daughter had apologized earlier, wouldn''t she have done so much? Who''s to blame? It''s not my son''s fault. "


    Uncle yelled, "son of a bitch! Do you have any reason for your son''s swearing? "


    Yunma held his head high and said, "your daughter started this. It''s her fault. She''s wrong again and again! It''s normal for my son to scold her. Besides, what do you couple do with the two children? There is no elder''s appearance, this is the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked! That''s why you''re a jerk! "


    "The devil! Look at you, you''ve made a little money and you''re so arrogant Uncle was so angry that his eyes almost burst into flames. He suddenly turned to see Xiang yunao, "father, Yunma father and son are so lawless! There is no room for them in this family! "

 Chapter 995

    "Shut up, all of you!"


    Cloud Ao glared at the children and grandchildren on the field and yelled angrily: "look at you, you don''t look like your family! What is the system? What is the system? "


    He was so a drink, we all quiet down, even the baby was said to cry.


    As a retired veteran cadre, yunao''s prestige is still there.


    In general, he seldom gets angry at home. Even if there is a small dispute between his children and grandchildren, he always turns a blind eye, hoping that they can solve the contradiction by themselves.


    But as long as he gets involved, as long as he opens his mouth, he is the absolute authority. After all, he is the head of the family.


    "The eldest son is the father! As the eldest son, you should not attack your brother with words even if you are involved in the conflicts of the younger generation! "


    "Yunma, you are even more wrong. Your son is very domineering today. Although Xiao Lan is wrong, he shouldn''t be aggressive! "


    "Every one of you is wrong about this! No one is going to clean it up! "


    "No matter you apologize or admit defeat, don''t mention it any more. This matter has been exposed. Do you hear me?"


    In the end, with the involvement of Yun Ao, this matter was turned over, and no one mentioned it again.


    However, others do not dare to mention it, and Yun fan may not dare to mention it.


    Even if Yunlan doesn''t admit it or apologize, he will disgust her to death!


    If it wasn''t for his relative''s status, he would have done it long ago. Why did he need to beep so much with them?


    Yunfan went to the piano to sit down, leisurely way: "the heart of the people is not old, ah, it is the dog, the little female dog who is in debt."


    "Bitches!" Cloud LAN on the spot, suddenly get up, a pair of want to rush past with cloud fan desperately appearance.


    This time, she was really infuriated by Yunfan.


    But she was soon stopped by Yun Zi''ang.


    Yunlan''s mother is very angry, "evil, the cloud family is really out of evil!"


    "Well, let''s not talk about it again. If anyone wants to talk about it again, the family will have a dinner together today. Let''s not get together!"


    Cloud proud mouth, suddenly everyone is quiet down.


    But ye Wanzhi''s expression is a little strange. She can''t help whispering to Yunma: "how do I feel like Xiaofan has changed? He wasn''t like that before. "


    Yunma whispered back: "people will change. Xiaofan is still young after all. He has a fierce energy, but he can''t break out here. That''s why he scolds people to relieve his anger. It''s a good thing. It''s better than keeping him in mind. Although it''s a bit overdone, as long as we''re parents and give a little guidance, it won''t be a big problem. "


    "Well." Ye Wanzhi nodded, feeling that her husband said something reasonable. After all, she also saw her son wronged.


    So, the dispute between Yunfan and Yunlan is finally suppressed.


    But cloud LAN is still indignant, she whispered to cloud son ang asked: "you stop me to do what?"


    Yun Zi ang whispered back: "the more you run away, the more proud Yun fan is. I have many ways to cure him. I have the right to avenge you. To tell you the truth, I have the handle of Yunfan. "


    "Oh." Yun Lan''s eyes brightened up. She calmed down when he said that.


    She knew that yunzi''ang was more insidious. In any case, he never suffered a loss when he used to pit Yunfan.


    This time, she looked forward to his revenge on Yunfan.


    The dialogue between them is naturally heard by Yun fan, and he also begins to look forward to Yun Zi''ang''s Revenge in his heart.


    In the past, Yunfan had to be bullied in the face of yunzi''ang, but now, unlike in the past, he naturally won''t let this guy succeed, and he also wants this guy to eat evil consequences!


    After a moment of silence, people began to chat slowly again. Then someone left the villa to play in the garden or go to the kitchen to see what they were going to cook.


    Chatting, the second uncle''s son talked with Yunzi ang about the college entrance examination.


    Yunzi ang is the same age as Yunfan and has just finished the college entrance examination.


    "Zi ang, how many points did you get in the college entrance examination?"


    "Shame, shame, shame, shame, shame, shame, shame, shame."


    "Modesty, this score is OK, what volunteer did you apply for?"


    "If there is no accident, it should be xiahai University."


    "Great, xiahai university is very good, and the economy there is OK."


    "No, no, I''m nothing compared to those geniuses." Yun Zi''ang waved his hand modestly, then he turned his head to Yun fan and said, "Xiao Fan, it seems that you have just finished the college entrance examination, how many points have you got?"


    Yunfan secretly raised his mouth, feeling that history is always astonishingly similar.


    In the last life, when talking about the score of college entrance examination, Yunzi raised his head. As a result, Yunfan was demoted to be worthless because he didn''t do well in the exam, and was attacked by his relatives. He couldn''t bear the burden and was so desperate that he even wanted to kill people.


    Now that he has become the number one scholar, naturally he doesn''t have to worry about being ridiculed, and he has to step on Yun Zi''ang!


    Yunfan turns his head and looks at Yunzi. Just as he is about to say his score, he says with a smile: "Oh, look at me. It''s really embarrassing for you. I heard that you hardly go to school, and it seems that you can''t get any good score."


    "Huh?" Yun fan is a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Yun Zi''ang had made an investigation on him?


    Even if it''s not an investigation, this guy must have asked an acquaintance. It''s disgusting!


    And it''s almost different from what he remembers.


    In his last life, Yunzi ang asked him about his score. He hesitated and hesitated, but he was forced to ask step by step. Finally, he had no choice but to say it.


    Because the score is really not ideal, he was denounced by his relatives, completely to the cloud as a stepping stone.


    It was because of him that Yun Zi ang did well in the exam.


    Cloud LAN immediately took cloud son Ang''s words, "what don''t often go to school? Does Yunfan often play truant? "


    "He''s more than skipping classes. He didn''t even go to school all semester!"


    As soon as yunzi''ang''s words fell, everyone was in an uproar.


    Even Yunma and his wife are a little confused.


    What''s going on?


    My son didn''t go to school all semester?


    What about the score he got?


    Yun fan''s eyes sank down. He didn''t expect that Yun Zi''ang had found this situation. It was a premeditated action. This man was really insidious and disgusting.


    But he is not irreparable.


    Yunfan silently picked up the phone and began to operate.


    Although he got a full mark in the exam, I''m afraid that even if he exposed the score, he would be said to be cheating. At that time, he would not be able to pull it out clearly, so he should take precautions first.


    He didn''t win over Yunlan, but yunzi''ang absolutely wanted to win. He absolutely wanted to trample on this guy and make them all speechless!


    "Oh, there is such a thing. Yunfan, do you use your time in school to learn piano Yun LAN showed a schadenfreude expression.


    The cloud is proud to cast the vision to cloud horse upper body, can''t help but open mouth, "how to return a responsibility?"? Did your son not go to school all semester? "


    In the past, Yunfan went to the No. 1 College of Jiangzhou high school. Yunao also made a contribution. Although he just told his old friend about it, he also accepted the favor of others. Naturally, he wanted to find out what was going on.

 Chapter 996

    Yunma surprised back: "no, if Xiaofan didn''t go to school all semester, the school would have called us. And his college entrance examination results are down, the test is OK


    "Oh?" The cloud is proud to show surprised facial expression, busily cast the vision to cloud son up the body, "how do you return a responsibility?"? How can we say that Yunfan didn''t go to school all semester? "


    Yun Zi''ang replied without hesitation: "grandfather, at the beginning of the year, I went to Jiangzhou to find friends. My friend was studying in Jiangzhou high school. When I thought about Yunfan''s study in Jiangzhou high school, I asked my friend about him, and the result was astonishing. "


    "Yunfan not only had a fight in school, but also often played truant since he was a sophomore in high school. When he got to the back, he didn''t even go to school. Later, at the end of the semester, I asked my friend about Yunfan again. As a result, he said that Yunfan had gone to school for a whole semester with few times! Even in dandy''s garbage, he is not so arrogant! "


    When people heard the words, they were silent, and more people were shocked.


    Big news, this is definitely big news of cloud family!


    Although the family rules of the cloud family are not too strict, they are not loose. No one has ever dared to be so rampant!


    fight? Skipping classes? Finally, not going to school at all?


    It''s such a rat excrement that it''s ruined the reputation of the cloud family!


    This time, even Yunma and his wife were stunned.


    Yunzi''ang said it like it was true. They didn''t know who to believe.


    But Yunfan''s achievements can''t be fake, can they?


    And the website for checking college entrance examination scores is not fake.


    "Grandfather, if I remember correctly, Yunfan went to Jiangzhou high school, thanks to you. It''s chilling that he should do such a thing now. " Cloud LAN timely opening, and then a face of sarcastic eyes cast on the cloud.


    This time, she would like to see how Yun fan died!


    Yunao, who hasn''t paid much attention to Yunfan, finally focuses on the grandson.


    "Yunfan, have you ever fought with anyone in Jiangzhou high school?"


    "It''s just a duel. For example, I went to the Taekwondo Hall to duel with each other, but that''s the old yellow calendar."


    "How can we compete? Well, even if you are competing with others, have you ever skipped class? "


    "No, I never play truant. Jiangzhou high school is the number one school. If I had skipped classes, I would have been dismissed. "


    "So it is." Yun Ao nodded, feeling that what Yun Fan said is reasonable.


    How can the number one college accommodate students who skip classes?


    Definitely not.


    Yunzi suddenly got up, pointed at Yunfan and said in a fierce voice: "you''re bullshit! I have witnesses to testify! You never go to school all semester


    As soon as the words fell, he turned to Yun AO and said, "grandfather, don''t believe his sophistry. It''s said that money can make the devil push the mill. Maybe their family will spend money to get rid of his truancy. "


    "Yunzi''ang, you have to have a degree to frame me!" Yunfan also suddenly got up and said angrily, "grandfather, if you want to know the truth, you can call the headmaster of Jiangzhou high school to ask about the situation. It''s better than listening to a mad dog barking here."


    The cloud son exasperates the whole body faintly to tremble, "what? You call me a mad dog! Good, very good! Since you are so arrogant, I can only ask my friend to come and confront you face to face! And I''ll give you a surprise! See how you''re going to quibble then! "


    "Come on, don''t argue. I have a way to prove who''s lying."


    Cloud Ao listen fidgety unceasingly, he simply took out the mobile phone, "the situation is how, I call to ask to know."


    "What if the headmaster of Jiangzhou high school was bribed?" Yunzi ang showed a surprised expression. He didn''t expect that his grandfather would listen to Yunfan''s advice.


    "Superficial." While looking for the number in the mobile phone address book, Yun Ao said in a deep voice: "if you want to bribe the headmaster of Tangtang No. 1 University, even the governor can''t do it."


    Yunzi was silent when he held on.


    Soon, yunao made a phone call.


    This is a phone call from an old comrade in arms in Jiangzhou, the one he asked.


    Without his comrades in arms, it would be a bit difficult for Yun fan, who had achieved mediocre results at that time, to go to the number one academy.


    After a short conversation, yunao hangs up.


    The whole family was waiting for him to speak.


    Cloud Ao glanced at everyone and then said: "wait a minute, he said that the principal of Jiangzhou high school has changed, and he has changed into a big man. He may not be able to contact each other. He told me not to hold too much hope."


    Yun fan felt a bit helpless at once, feeling that grandpa did not give him any strength, and his friends did not suck up. Even old Lianjiang suck up.


    This is a small matter that can be solved by talking with Mr. Jiang. Now it''s stuck at the key point.


    The most important thing is that Yunfan doesn''t feel it''s good to talk about Jiang''s phone.


    Even if he says it, these relatives will say it''s fake. It''s because he hired a bad old man to cheat people.


    He really feels a little fed up with these annoying relatives. The most basic trust between people is gone.


    As soon as Yunzi ang heard that he couldn''t get in touch with the headmaster of Jiangzhou high school, he immediately cheered up.


    "Never mind, I can call a witness! It happened that my friend came to visit me during the summer vacation. He lived near here. He could be called in less than half an hour! I can swear with my head that he is not the one I paid for! If you don''t believe it, he can contact many classmates of Jiangzhou high school, and his classmates can be witnesses! It''s absolutely true


    Cloud proud eyes a sink, "in that case, OK, go to call your that friend, confirm this matter or not."


    As a result, Yunzi called his friend and even sent a red envelope to the other party.


    "Yes, my friend said that he would come right away. I sent him the location on the map."


    Yun Ao: "OK, then wait for your friend to come over. No one will quarrel about this. After a while, there will be a decision."


    Yun Zi''ang sat down excitedly, already laughing wildly in his heart.


    He really doesn''t believe that he can''t get Yunfan this time!


    As long as his friends come, as long as the fight with Yunfan truant things confirmed.


    Yunfan will be ruined at home!


    "Is your friend reliable?" Although Yunzi ang has made a promise, but Yunlan still feels a little suspended.


    Yunzi raised his heart and whispered back: "don''t worry, Yunfan is in great trouble this time. He can''t escape."


    Ye Wanzhi can''t sit down any more. She gets up and goes to Yunfan to communicate with him in a low voice.


    Yunfan quietly told her that it was nothing and that the headmaster of Jiangzhou high school could help him make decisions.


    Just for a moment, ye Wanzhi was relieved.


    She started to go back to the seat, and also communicate with Yunma, also let him down.


    As time goes by, new people will soon come to the manor.

 Chapter 997

    We didn''t wait for the arrival of yunzi''ang''s friend, but we first welcomed the fourth uncle''s family.


    There are not many people in the fourth uncle''s family, so there are only five.


    Fortunately, the hall of the villa is spacious enough, and there are enough chairs. It''s not a problem to have five more people, not to mention that some people have already gone upstairs or gone out to play.


    After the fourth uncle''s family came in, Yun fan''s eyes were on a peer.


    That''s yunzixuan, the son of his fourth uncle.


    Yunfan and yunzixuan also have grudges. This guy is the most powerful one among relatives.


    Compared with Yunlan, who likes to mock Yunfan secretly, yunzixuan is even more outrageous and disgusting.


    As long as the time is right, yunzixuan can say nothing about Yunfan in front of his elders, so as to elevate himself.


    Although the past is nothing to today''s Yunfan, he was trampled to pieces before, which is equivalent to being seized by yunzixuan''s dignity, rubbing hard on the ground again and again, dripping with blood.


    It''s a real shame, absolutely want to dig a hole to bury yourself.


    Even now in retrospect, Yunfan feels that if he beats yunzixuan hard, he will get revenge.


    However, Yun fan only thinks about beating people today. After all, once he starts, he will be attacked again.


    And with the status of relatives, he can''t kill them.


    After all, these grudges are far from being solved by killing people. Yunfan is not so extreme.


    After the fourth uncle and his family took their seats, they began to exchange greetings with their relatives. They either talked about the gifts they brought, or about their children, or about their official career. Of course, Chao yunao also said hello.


    It seems that the scene has become warm again. If there is no Yunfan family present, it is true.


    Not surprisingly, Yunma and his wife were also ignored by the fourth uncle''s family.


    No one will say hello to them, but they don''t care.


    Before long, yunzi''ang''s phone rang. After he answered the phone, he immediately started and ran out.


    "Here comes my friend! I''ll get him! "


    Yunfan is operating silently on his mobile phone and doesn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    No matter what Yunzi does, he believes he can stop it.


    Soon, Yun Zi''ang brought his friend, a mediocre looking boy.


    When Yunfan saw the friend Yunzi ang had brought, he suddenly felt that he was very familiar.


    "Grandfather, he is my friend studying in Jiangzhou high school. His name is Jiao Xingchen." Cloud son ang words, continued: "he can prove that Yun fan almost the whole semester did not go to school, but also can prove that he fight things! Because Yunfan hit his brother! "


    Yun fan''s expression stagnated, and he finally knew why he felt that Jiao Xingchen''s face was ripe.


    This guy is very similar to Jiao Xingwen, the music genius in school!


    Not only do they look like each other, they also have similar names.


    Cloud Ao fixed his eyes on Jiao Xingchen, "younger son, tell me what''s going on."


    Jiao Xingchen looked around and soon saw Yun fan. He immediately pointed out, "that''s him! My brother broke his finger by Yunfan before! My brother used to be a first-class piano genius in Jiangzhou high school! He is a pianist who wants to go abroad to win the international prize! As a result, Yunfan broke his finger, and his future was ruined! "


    The more he said, the more indignant Jiao Xingchen was, "Yunfan''s bad deeds in Jiangzhou high school are far more than that! Not going to school is just a routine for him, and he''s picking up girls! It''s said that the former headmaster''s daughter will be soaked by him! It''s really a great disaster in the world that he doesn''t learn and has no skills


    Yunfan''s color changes slightly, and the speed of operating the mobile phone becomes faster. He really didn''t expect Yunzi ang to make such a fierce move.


    At this time, Yun Zi''ang couldn''t help but feel satisfied.


    In fact, it was a premeditated thing for him to get to know Jiao Xingchen for the purpose of revenge.


    Last year, his father asked Yunma for money, but he was humiliated in front of him.


    As a son, naturally, he can''t see his father being bullied, and he hates it.


    Yun Ma Ming Ming is very rich. He has a fortune of at least one billion. He is not willing to give any money to his family. He also humiliates his father cruelly. He can''t bear this evil spirit!


    So, Yunzi ang decided to take revenge!


    It''s just that he is a young man. It''s impossible for him to revenge Yunma, so he turns his target to Yunfan.


    He went to Jiangzhou high school and heard the story of Yun fan breaking the fingers of music genius Jiao Xingwen.


    Originally, he wanted to find Jiao Xingwen, but he was a little conceited and didn''t like it.


    So Yunzi ang found Jiao Xingwen''s younger brother, Jiao Xingchen.


    They made a successful acquaintance and became friends.


    This time, in fact, Jiao Xingchen did not come here on his own, but was invited by Yun Ziang.


    Yunzi Ang''s purpose is very simple, that is to revenge his father for being humiliated by Yunma and give Yunfan a fatal blow!


    What he said to Yunlan about holding Yunfan''s handle exactly refers to the fact that Jiao Xingchen is a helper.


    Yun Ao frowned at this.


    Beating people, not going to school, picking up girls.


    All the things that these students should not do are done by Yun fan, which makes him a little annoyed.


    The cloud family has never had such an illiterate generation.


    Ye Wanzhi and Yunma also feel that their son''s situation is a bit bad.


    Although they know about their son''s involvement in the headmaster''s daughter, they feel that as long as it doesn''t affect their study and make a big girl''s stomach, it doesn''t matter.


    But beating people is not something that covers up the past.


    Even if Yunfan says that the headmaster of Jiangzhou high school has helped him testify, it''s OK for the victims to pay for the beating if they are really investigated. It''s not good to have a bad reputation. It''s even worse to leave a record of the case, which affects the future of their lives.


    These relatives can''t see them well. If Yunfan is gossiped, their parents can''t stand it. No one wants his children to be talked about.


    And beating people is also the most concerned thing of Yun Ao.


    Yun Ao cast his eyes on Yun fan and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Fan, he said you broke his brother''s finger. Now you come to the door. Is there anything wrong with it?"


    "Slander! This is absolutely slander Yun Fan said in a loud voice: "the body is not afraid of the shadow! If you want to slander me, please show me the evidence! Otherwise, I''ll pull a person from the street at random. It can also be said that Yunzi ang hit someone else''s brother! "


    "Evidence? How dare you tell me the evidence? I''ll take a picture of the injured casually and find the students of Jiangzhou high school. Then I''ll be able to find out the truth about your beating! "


    Yunzi immediately turned to focus on the stars and said, "give your brother a call. After all, he is the victim. Let him tell you what happened and turn the phone on hands-free."


    "Good!" Jiao Xingchen angrily took out the Yunguo mobile phone that Yunzi ang sent, and soon called his brother Jiao Xingwen and pressed the hands-free button.


    Soon, the call is through.


    "Brother, I''ve helped you find Yunfan''s home. Now I''m reporting him to his family. I''ve turned on the hands-free phone. You''ve broken Yunfan''s finger. Let''s talk about it."


    "Ah? Oh, this, this... Brother, my brother can''t lie. Why don''t you take back the money you gave me? I really can''t pass the conscience test. I can''t frame a person without conscience! "

 Chapter 998

    As Jiao Xingwen''s voice rings at the other end of the phone, Yunzi ang suddenly turns pale.


    Everyone cast their eyes on Jiao Xingchen one after another, and felt that it was strange.


    Did Jiao Xingchen give his brother money?


    Bribe him to frame Yunfan?


    Compared with people''s surprise, Jiao Xingchen is even more surprised!


    He had already told Jiao Xingwen that he would come to avenge him.


    As long as Jiao Xingwen tells Yunfan about beating others, he can be convicted of Yunfan.


    Yunzi ang told him that as long as Yunfan''s accusation is confirmed, it''s not a problem for him to ask for some compensation. It''s like playing if he wants a few hundred thousand.


    But at this critical step, his brother actually helped Yunfan speak, which really made him silly!


    Back to God, Jiao Xingchen said: "no, brother, when did I give you the money? Don''t talk nonsense! Haven''t you been beaten by Yunfan? Tell me about the fracture of your finger by Yunfan, and I''ll help you to seek justice! "


    Jiao Xingwen: "this, this... Brother! Don''t frame others up any more. Maybe you''ll go to jail like this! How much have you been paid? Can you go back now? "


    Jiao Xingchen almost broke, "no, brother! How can you say that? When did I collect money from others? "


    As everyone knows, Jiao Xingwen, who was in the piano room of Jiangzhou high school, almost collapsed because Fang Ling was holding a dagger around his neck.


    Finally, Jiao Xingwen''s fingers were sharp, so he often came to the piano room to practice piano.


    Just now he was practicing, Fang Ling burst in and put a dagger on his neck.


    The college entrance examination has already passed, and the results have all come down. There are few people in the school. Jiao Xingwen feels that he is really scared that he should not do it every day.


    Fang Ling simply told him that his brother would call later, and Jiao Xingwen knew that his brother''s revenge for him had been revealed.


    He was controlled by Fang Ling. Now the cold dagger was close to his neck. He was almost scared to pee.


    With the appearance of his brother''s call, Fang Ling asked him not to say anything that was bad for Yunfan. The most important thing is that if he said it, she would say that Yunfan would kill his brother. Naturally, he could only do it obediently.


    Of course, Jiao Xingwen is very unwilling, but he does not dare to take risks. He has personally experienced Yun fan''s cruel means.


    At that time, even in front of everyone, Yun fan dared to break his four fingers.


    Finally, even the music teacher advised him not to provoke Yunfan, he could only swallow the pain to his heart.


    Those memories, even now in retrospect, Jiao Xingwen still felt endless frustration, but at the same time helpless.


    Yunfan is so strong. What can he do?


    He''s desperate, too.


    Jiao Xingwen even wanted to vomit blood.


    Just like this time, he suspected that Yun fan had already found out that his younger brother was ready to avenge him, and he had prepared all his backers, otherwise Fang Ling would not have come out to stop him at such a critical moment.


    But he really thinks too much.


    Fang Ling came to Jiangzhou high school just because he was flustered.


    After graduation, the mentality of visiting campus is different from that when she was studying. At the same time, she also took photos and thought about Quan Dang. After all, there is still her home here.


    After studying in Bianjing University, she didn''t know how often she would return to Jiangzhou. After all, she planned to follow Yun fan.


    Just at this time, Yunfan contacted her with Yunxin. He explained the matter clearly in words and asked her to contact the teacher to find Jiao Xingwen and stop him from being a witness.


    Fang Ling happened to meet Jiao Xingwen in Jiangzhou high school. He knew that he was practicing piano in the piano room. In the quiet school, the sound of piano from the piano room was like a lighthouse in the night.


    Fang Ling didn''t need to find a teacher at all, so he went to the piano room to find Jiao Xingwen.


    Listening to my brother''s helpless voice on the phone, Jiao Xingwen said with difficulty: "brother, people are doing it, and the sky is watching! No matter how much money you confiscate or why you want to frame someone up, my brother will sincerely advise you to turn around and be honest! "


    In yunao''s villa, Yunfan suddenly said, "well said! Man is doing, heaven is watching! Jiao Xingchen, I''ve said that everything is right, and I can sit upright! Even your brother admitted that you were framing me. What else do you have to say now? "


    In the piano room of Jiangzhou high school, Fang Ling, after hearing Yun fan''s voice, signals Jiao Xingwen to hang up.


    "Younger brother, take care of yourself..." Jiao Xingwen shook hands and hung up the phone, sighed deeply, "now, are you satisfied? Can I practice the piano well? "


    Fang Ling put the dagger away and said with a smile, "it''s OK to practice the piano, but in order to prevent accidents, I''ll stare at you here until it''s over."


    Jiao Xingwen was so confused that he was hardly in the mood to practice piano. At this time, he wanted to play suona, which was more sad.


    In the villa of yunao, Jiao Xingchen, who detects that the phone has been hung up, is in a panic.


    The whole living room was almost watching him. He didn''t know what to do.


    His brother''s words, almost put him "framed" Yunfan things to sit solid!


    Jiao Xingchen found himself unable to explain!


    He couldn''t figure out why his brother wanted to speak for Yunfan?


    This is going to kill him!


    He panicked. He panicked completely.


    Yun fan burst out and drank, "Jiao Xingchen! You are so vicious! I have no injustice or hatred with you. You set me up like this! How much did Yun Ziang give you? How much did it give you? You call me from the facts


    Jiao Xingchen was called out on the spot in a cold sweat, scared to shiver all over, completely did not know how to deal with.


    Yun Zi''ang was also shocked, but as the Lord''s Messenger, he quickly reflected that he was defeated by Yun fan!


    Although he didn''t know why things were like this, he felt that Yunfan should have started with Jiao Xingwen.


    This change was really beyond his expectation. It was incredible. No matter what he thought, he couldn''t figure out how Yunfan did it.


    However, Yun Zi''ang was not discouraged. He began to think quickly and felt that there must be a way to break the situation.


    Just as he pondered over the countermeasures, Yunfan drank again: "Yunzi ang! How much did you give Jiao Xingchen?! Why set me up? Come from the facts


    Yunzi was furious when he held on, "you''re spitting blood! I didn''t set you up! You beat someone in Jiangzhou high school


    "Enough! Shut up Yunao feels like he''s the first two. He didn''t expect that there would be so many changes in a small thing. Even he couldn''t tell whether Yunfan had ever beaten anyone.


    All of a sudden, a ring rang and everyone was quiet.


    Yunao picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was an old comrade in arms. He subconsciously wanted to connect the phone.


    However, thinking that we haven''t come to a conclusion about Yunfan''s beating, he said, "when I answer the phone, don''t talk to any of you. Don''t argue. Wait until I get through the phone."


    Yun Zi ang: "good."


    Soon, yunao picked up the phone and said enthusiastically, "old friend, what''s the situation?"


    "Awesome, Lao Yun, I said, why did you suddenly call me and want to ask the president of Jiangzhou high school for his phone call? It turned out that it was because your grandson Yunfan won the first place in the exam! Can''t you believe it? ha-ha! Congratulations


    On the other end of the phone came the more enthusiastic voice of an old friend, and Yun Ao was stunned on the spot.


    Number one?


    Yunfan got the number one in the exam?!

 Chapter 999

    Cloud Ao finally reacted to come over, the result is really said by friends, he really can''t believe that cloud fan was admitted to the champion!


    After all, just now Yunfan was accused of skipping classes and beating people. These behaviors are not really what the number one scholar can do.


    Moreover, in his impression, Yunfan''s achievements have always been very average, and he can''t figure out how this grandson was admitted to the top one.


    Cloud Ao even suspected that he had heard wrong, and said: "you... Are not joking with me?"


    "Are you kidding? I just called President Jiang of Jiangzhou high school. He told me about your grandson''s entrance to the top one! Can there be a fake? President Jiang also invited your grandson to dinner. Do you know the identity of President Jiang? He is the old man of Jiangzhou, Jiang Tiansong! We visited him together decades ago. "


    The friend says so, cloud proud more surprised, river always who also?


    It''s a model of official career!


    Even if Mr. Jiang abdicated, he was in charge of the mountains and rivers, and his words and deeds could shake the whole Jiangdong province.


    Yun Ao, who was once in an official career, knows all these things very well, not to mention that when he was young, he did visit old Jiang with his old friends.


    Has such a big man ever invited his grandson Yunfan to dinner?


    Cloud Ao is really stupid!


    Even if we look at the whole Jiangdong Province, there are absolutely few people who can invite Mr. Jiang to dinner!


    Now Yunfan actually got this glory?


    Doesn''t that mean that Yunfan can get close to Jiang?


    Just a few messages revealed by old friends make cloud proud and boundless.


    He even thought of the future of his sons and the grand future of the cloud family!


    "Is that true? Is that true?! This... "Cloud Ao suddenly excited incoherent.


    On the other end of the phone, the old friend heard that he was very excited and couldn''t help laughing: "look at you, you always look forward to good things. Now good things really come, but you don''t believe it, ha ha. Come on, just now I told Mr. Jiang that you wanted to find him, and he also allowed you to call him. Now I''ll send Mr. Jiang''s call to you. "


    "Well, well, thank you very much, thank you very much!" Cloud Ao very excited repeatedly nodded, the whole person is still in an excited state.


    His old friend continued: "we haven''t been together for many years. I''ll visit you in a few days to get together with you. Mr. Jiang''s invitation to your grandson''s dinner is more like a signal to me. Don''t forget me when your cloud family will prosper in the future. "


    Yun Ao said with a smile: "how can I forget you? I have to thank you for my grandson''s going to Jiangzhou high school. Ha ha, OK, I''ll wait for you to come and get together."


    "Well, that''s settled."


    After the end of the call, the whole person of yunao becomes fresh and fresh. The eyes of Yunfan are different. It''s like looking at a shining gold.


    The son was incompetent, but he didn''t expect that his grandson would have the opportunity to climb up the towering tree of the Jiang family.


    He has been looking forward to this day for many years!


    Once upon a time, when he came back with a stain, countless colleagues kept him away.


    Even for the old friend who talked with him, the friendship between them was a bit of a pause. No one came to visit anyone''s home. That''s to say, they were polite when they contacted by phone. They could help a little occasionally.


    Now Mr. Jiang has just invited Yunfan to dinner. This old friend, who hasn''t seen him for many years, actually says that he wants to visit. This almost makes him very happy.


    This is a good signal that the resources he lost are coming back soon!


    It''s strange to see how excited Yun Ao is when he talks on the phone. We can''t tell what happened from his words.


    The only thing you can feel is good.


    Yunfan''s uncle couldn''t help saying, "father, what''s the matter?"


    Yun Ao is full of smiles and wants to reply, but at this time, his mobile phone rings a text message prompt. He picks up his mobile phone and sees that Jiang Lao''s phone has been sent. He says: "wait a minute, wait a minute. I''m going to make a very important call. Don''t talk to any of you. Don''t say a word! "


    In other words, Yun Ao called Jiang Lao.


    Before long, the phone is connected, cloud Ao said politely: "good old general, good old general."


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome. All good, all good. You are... Yunfan''s grandfather, aren''t you? "


    Mr. Jiang''s polite attitude immediately frightened Yun Ao. He quickly said, "ah, it''s me, it''s me."


    "Congratulations, Yunfan won the champion this time, but let Jiangzhou high school a good touch of light."


    "Oh, you''re very kind. If there were no Jiangzhou high school, there would be no him today. It''s time for me to thank Jiangzhou high school for his cultivation. Thank you. I really appreciate it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone can feel Yun Ao''s polite attitude when they are stunned.


    Yunma and others, in particular, have silly eyes.


    When did the father ever be so polite to people?


    They''ve never seen him that way.


    It''s amazing.


    After exchanging greetings with Yun Ao, Mr. Jiang asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    "Just, just..." Yun Ao is a little hesitant. From Jiang Lao''s words, he can feel his respect for Yun fan. Now it seems a little inappropriate for him to ask Yun fan about truancy and fighting.


    If facing an ordinary headmaster, he naturally dares to ask directly.


    But the other side is Jiang Lao, who is superior. Naturally, he should be cautious.


    Mr. Jiang is an old man in the world. Yun Ao''s careful thinking can''t hide from him. He said directly: "but it''s OK to say that. Don''t have any scruples. If you don''t say it, I''m not happy. What''s the matter in the middle of it? "


    "Well, yes, yes." Cloud Ao nodded, hesitated for a while, and then said: "that''s... I heard that Yun fan fought in school, and played truant. I don''t know if there are such things?"


    "It''s nothing!"


    Jiang''s tone suddenly became very heavy. "Yunfan''s grades were very good, and the school specially allowed him to study by himself. He went through a lot of hardships, and then he got the top one. As for the fight you said, it''s even more ridiculous! I''ve never heard of him fighting with others since I was the principal. If you think about it in your head, will he fight with others as a champion? "


    Cloud Ao was frightened by Jiang Lao''s aggravating tone. He felt a terrible pressure and cut off the railway: "no! I''m sure not! "


    "I wish you knew." Jiang said slowly, "Yunfan has a bright future. I''m very optimistic about him. He has the status of number one scholar. Don''t misunderstand him because of any rumors. He is the pillar of the country in the future. Do you understand? "


    Yun Ao: "Ai, I understand. I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, yunao ended the call with Jiang Lao.


    This time-consuming phone call made him sweat like he was on the battlefield. He was afraid of making mistakes.


    Fortunately, he felt that he should have made no mistakes.


    Yun Zi''ang borrowed the time of Yun Ao''s phone call and thought of a way to break the mess.


    When he saw his grandfather end the call, he immediately said, "grandfather! I have a way to prove the fact that Yun fan hit people! "

 Chapter 1000

    Cloud Ao returned to God, looked at cloud son ang, his face immediately sank down.


    Jiang has already told him that Yunfan didn''t fight with others.


    Even if there is, it should not be mentioned.


    After all, Yunfan was the number one scholar in the examination. His family was all touched by him. He must not leave such a stain on his body.


    Shaking his head, cloud Ao a little can''t see down of say: "son ang, you enough, this matter stop."


    Yunzi is stunned, but he doesn''t want to give up. He finally comes up with an idea. How can he be reconciled if he doesn''t fight back?


    Thought a turn, he said: "no, grandfather, Yunfan, he really hit people, I have a way to prove the fact that he hit people!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Cloud Ao''s face completely sank down, angrily scolded: "Zi ang, you slander Xiao Fan again and again, it''s really sinister!"


    Everyone was shocked, cloud proud this sudden change of attitude, let everyone a little reaction.


    How did the balance tilt to Yunfan?


    Yunao continued to say in a deep voice: "the headmaster of Jiangzhou high school has told me that Yunfan didn''t fight or skip class! He didn''t go to school because he was specially allowed to study by himself. It was because of this decision that he got... Excellent results in the exam


    He originally wanted to say that Yunfan had won the first place in the exam, but considering what he said, it was a big blow to yunzi''ang and a bit of pressure.


    For fear of causing a rebound, he said a conservative view.


    If Yunzi ang knew that Yunfan was even more unwilling to win the first place in the exam, he would go into the matter of beating people again, but it would be a little bad.


    This period of time, the college entrance examination results just come out soon, if the number one hit things, it will become a cloud home stain.


    People in the official career, especially those in the official career family, are most afraid that their children and grandchildren will be tainted, which will affect their future.


    Yunma and his wife were happy when they heard the speech. As Yunfan said, the headmaster of Jiangzhou high school did testify for him, and they immediately felt a light on their faces.


    Yunao said "excellent results", others don''t know what happened, Yunma couple naturally know.


    It''s just that they feel a little sorry, as if the headmaster didn''t say that Yunfan was the number one in the exam?


    If you say it, it''s good. If you say it from Yun Ao''s mouth, you can definitely blind these relatives.


    What happened to the businessman?


    The children raised by businessmen may not be worse than those of your official career!


    Although the couple feel a little pity, they don''t have the intention to say it by themselves.


    They told Yunfan not to be proud and so on, and naturally they had to carry out their education to the end.


    What do you think of the world after the number one?


    That''s not right.


    Cloud son ang silly eyes for a long time, he dry blinking eyes, soon realized that he can no longer openly with cloud fan against.


    Tianping leans to Yunfan, who is unable to return to heaven.


    However, no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t understand that Yun fan''s ability was so strong?


    Just destroy his witness. Even the headmaster was dealt with by him?


    It''s a bit against the weather.


    But he won''t be discouraged. He really doesn''t believe he can''t fight Yunfan!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Yunzi suddenly turned his head to look at Jiao Xingchen and said harshly, "you lied to me! Thank you for being my friend! You lied to me! get out of here! Get out of here! "


    As he spoke, Yun Zi ang pushed Jiao Xingchen to the door.


    He was defeated by Jiao Xingchen. At this time, he naturally wanted to solve the problem.


    Jiao Xingchen turns his head and looks at Yunzi ang in disbelief, just like looking at a stranger.


    Immediately, he got angry.


    Now they can''t bear the charge of Yunfan. This guy threw dirty water on him! How can he bear it?!


    Just when Jiao Xingchen wanted to explode, Yun Zi''ang whispered in his ear: "I''ll give you money, you go first."


    Suddenly, Jiao Xingchen gave up the idea of explosion.


    Money is the purpose of his action.


    He can''t get money in Yunfan, but he can get money from yunzi''ang. He didn''t come here in vain.


    "Wait!" Yun fan starts quickly and stops Jiao Xingchen and Yun Ziang.


    "What are you doing?" Yunzi ang glared at Yunfan, very angry.


    They have already walked to the door, Jiao Xingchen will be able to retreat immediately, as a result, at this time, Yunfan unexpectedly comes out with many things!


    Yun fan indignant said: "you inexplicably call people to frame me, now want to let him go, dream!"


    "The truth is clear in your heart, Yunfan. I advise you not to go too far! Get out of the way Yunzi was staring at Yunfan, his eyes flickering.


    Yun fan counterattacked: "it''s you who are too much! I''ll never let him go until I''m clean! "


    As soon as the words fell, Yunfan immediately turned to yunao and said, "grandfather, please do me justice, find out the truth and return my innocence!"


    Yunzi was so angry that he almost vomited blood!


    Innocent?


    You have the innocence of a fart!


    All the students in Jiangzhou high school know that you have beaten people!


    I''ve seen shameless people, I''ve never seen such shameless people!


    Cloud Ao slightly frowned, "the headmaster of Jiangzhou high school has confirmed your innocence, and I also said, Zi ang is framing you, what else do you want?"


    "Of course, he has to pay the price to get rid of my anger! And he has to apologize to me! " Yun fan indignant mouth, as if by a great grievance.


    Cloud son is exasperated to gnash teeth, "shameless! Yunfan, you are shameless!! Shall we go to Jiangzhou high school to confront someone? Now there must be some students who have not left the dormitory! "


    "Zi''ang, shut up! When do you want to be humiliated? "


    Yun Ao angrily rebukes him, which makes Yun Zi Ang''s father unable to sit down.


    Second uncle also angrily scolded immediately: "Zi ang! Apologize to Xiao Fan


    Cloud son raises to turn a head to look at father in consternation, this time this is a silly eye.


    He is the son of revenge Yunfan, but want to revenge for his father, ah, now the father actually asked him to turn to others to apologize, he felt like he was betrayed!


    Others can not understand him, others can misunderstand him, but you can''t be a father!


    I do so much to avenge you!


    Yun Zi''ang roared angrily in his heart.


    In the end, he was like a deflated ball, withered down.


    The current situation is very unfavorable for him. He knows that he can''t turn the world around. In this situation, he really lost.


    Though a little discouraged, he didn''t despair.


    He lost this game. He believes he can win the next one!


    He glared at Yun fan and said reluctantly, "I''m sorry."


    Yunfan smell speech immediately feel a little comfortable in the heart, he can finally let this Hun boy soft.


    However, this simple apology is not enough to make him feel relieved.


    One time is not enough?


    Then twice!


    Yun fan showed a happy smile, "what do you say? It''s like I didn''t eat. I can''t hear you. Also, don''t give me a reluctant expression. Are you apologizing? Do I owe you money or sleep with your girlfriend? Apologize sincerely. Hello, speak up for me! Otherwise, we''ll never finish it! "

 Chapter 1001

    Yun Zi''ang gnashed his teeth secretly, and his teeth were all grinded and cackled by him.


    He realized that Yunfan was really different from before.


    Now that this guy has won, he still rubs his dignity to the ground. It''s cruel!


    Yunzi''ang really wants to run to the kitchen to get a fruit knife and stab Yunfan to death. Go to the hell to apologize!


    But... He can''t!


    He only dares to think about it in his heart.


    Reason tells him that his life is more valuable than Yunfan, there is no need to ruin his future for the sake of a moment.


    After a long time, Yunzi ang swallowed the bad breath. He still wanted to kill Yunfan, but he lowered his head, raised his voice and said, "I''m sorry!"


    "Well, that''s right. It''s a good thing to know your mistakes, but if you know your mistakes, you can change them. What a good thing! Ha ha


    Yun fan grinned and patted Yun Zi''ang on the shoulder. He continued: "I''ll give you a piece of advice. Man is doing, God is watching, God will not let the asshole go. If you don''t put away this evil idea of harming people, you will be punished by heaven in the future. "


    Yunzi ang clenched his fists tightly. Even he didn''t know how much perseverance he had used to smash his fists on Yunfan''s head.


    Curse of God?!


    God damn it!


    If there is a curse, you are the first bastard to suffer from it!


    You are powerful and unforgiving, trampling on my dignity and violating my bottom line again and again!


    I''m losing my mind now! Damn it!


    Last time, this is definitely the last time!


    Don''t blame me for being ruthless if you dare to advance an inch!


    Yunzi ang scolded Yunfan several times in his heart. Then he raised his head rigidly and said with a smile: "now I have apologized and deeply realized my mistake. Is it over?"


    "End? Keep dreaming. You grab the bank and see if it''s over with an apology? What if I don''t punish you? I have a point, right? Ha ha


    Yunfan still doesn''t mean to stop. Since yunao and his second uncle don''t give a punishment plan, it''s up to him.


    He turned his head to see Xiang yunao, "grandfather, Zi''ang should be at home and live a good life, so he always wants to harm others. Now it''s more than a month before the beginning of school. I suggest that he go to work to experience the difficulty of life. I hope you can take my advice as a kind punishment to him. "


    Cloud proud smell speech immediately feel a little interesting, originally he thought cloud fan will say what too much thing.


    This kind of work is not a punishment. At least it can make people know more about how to get along with each other.


    Soon, he nodded and said, "yes, I''ll take your advice."


    "No!" Yunzi was so anxious that he immediately lost his voice and said, "I''m going to travel with my friends in two days. It''s very important! I can''t go to work! "


    Yun fan''s eyes brightened, "tourism? Tut Tut, Zi''ang, Zi''ang, it seems that your life is really luxurious! As soon as I get to the holiday, I study every day in my career for fear that my grades will fall. It''s nice of you to waste your holiday traveling. It''s extravagant! Grandfather, I suggest freezing all Zi''ang''s bank cards and credit cards, not giving him a dime, so that he can concentrate more on working! "


    "Good, that''s a good suggestion." Yun Ao turned to see Yun Zi''ang''s father and said in an irrefutable tone: "freeze Zi''ang''s bank account immediately and let him concentrate on working. You also give me a good introspection, Zi ang actually spend the holiday time on travel, it is too extravagant, too wasteful. If the son does not teach, it is the father''s fault


    "Yes, yes, I''ll contact the bank immediately to freeze his account." The second uncle bowed his head in shame. He didn''t expect that the war would burn him.


    Although his son is a bit embarrassed when he is defeated, he is a man who has an official career in mind. He will do great things in the future. Naturally, he won''t pay attention to the little things that don''t hurt or itch.


    Yunzi raised his face as if he had been sentenced.


    Holiday travel involves him a lot of things, he absolutely has to go!


    For example, he has a date with a girl he likes.


    This stall, in addition to the sister and he are single, the others are lovers.


    At that time, under the influence of those lovers, as long as he and his sister live in the same room in the hotel, it will be difficult for her not to be taken down by him.


    Another example is that he mentioned the tourism activity, and he generously said that he had funded it.


    Those friends spent a lot of money on this and that tour.


    What would his friends think if he suddenly refused to go?


    You Yunzi angkeng, we buy so many things, in the end, you said no treat?


    This friend has nothing to do.


    The most important thing is the girl she likes!


    The girl originally had plans with other boys, but he asked her to talk with his friends before inviting her.


    If he can''t travel, his favorite sister may be pushed down by others!


    Like the sister was pushed down by others, this for any man, is a very painful thing.


    He absolutely does not want his favorite sister to be pushed down by others!


    The more you think about it, the more angry Yun Zi''ang is!


    But things can still be saved. Fortunately, he was worried about the accident, so he had a long way to go.


    Yunzi suddenly turned to see yunao, lost his voice and said: "grandfather! no I know it''s wrong! This tour was brought up by the teacher. We are going to study tourism! You can''t freeze my bank account! Otherwise I really can''t study! I''m doing this to study hard! "


    "Tourism learning?" Yun Ao frowned slightly, feeling that this statement is still new, "if it''s learning..."


    All of a sudden, a call ring, cloud proud stopped words.


    It''s yunzi''ang''s mobile phone that rings.


    He took out his cell phone and looked at it as if he had seen a savior. He quickly raised his cell phone and cheered up: "look! This is my friend who went to travel and study with me! I''ll take a call first. "


    "Wait!" Yun fan is sharp eyed. Seeing that the caller ID is actually a girl''s name, he will not miss the chance to fight back.


    Cloud son ang vigilant way: "do what?"


    Yun fan: "I doubt that you are not going to travel for study. Since this call is from your friends who are going to travel for study, it''s better to open a hands-free phone for everyone to listen to. If you really want to travel and study, I don''t ask you to work. "


    "Well, I''m afraid you can''t do it!"?! Hands free, hands free! " Yun Zi''ang is really confident this time. Tourism learning is not a temporary strategy he has come up with, but a way he has colluded with his friends for a long time. Even if he is hands-free, he is not afraid!


    What''s more, the girl on the phone is very steady and smart!


    It is because of her help that Yunzi ang successfully invited the girl he likes.


    He believed that as long as he mentioned the words of tourism learning, she would never let slip!


    With a big hand, Yun Zi''ang answers the phone and then presses hands-free.


    With a confident smile on his face, he seemed to see the dawn of victory.


    Yun Zi''ang is ready to speak in time when the phone is connected, but the girl is the first to speak.


    "Yunzi''ang, my boyfriend has bought several boxes of condoms. Would you like a box or two for me? When you push her down, you have to use the condom first. Then you don''t have to use the condom. "


    The girl''s cheerful voice came from the other end of the phone.


    In addition to Yunfan, the people in the whole living room are almost completely petrified!


    Yun Zi''ang found that what she said was wrong, so he wanted to stop her in time.


    But the problem is, Yunfan actually covered his mouth!


    Make him speechless!


    At this moment, he really wants to kill Yunfan!


    Regardless of the consequences, really kill him! Kill him!!

 Chapter 1002

    Yun Zi''ang almost blew up and almost wanted to smash his cell phone.


    But think of smashing the mobile phone may be Yunfan used to make an article, he did not reason to do so, but immediately hang up the phone stop loss.


    But it''s too late.


    Everybody heard the girl''s words.


    Yunfan released his hand which covered Yunzi''s mouth, then stepped back in shock, "Wow! You have to use a condom in your travel study and even push down your sister! This... So hi? The world is changing with each passing day! The study unexpectedly all studies to the younger sister body! That''s how your parents taught you! "


    In the living room, many people are showing an expression of disbelief.


    The faces of Yun Zi Ang''s parents turned blue and white.


    It''s nothing for the younger generation to quarrel, but it''s disgraceful for them to quarrel about their son.


    "Yunfan!" Yunzi ang suddenly turned around and gave Yunfan a cold look. He was furious and threw his fist on his face!


    Yunfan smiles brightly. If his elders were not present, he would have beaten Yunzi to cry. It was with so many elders present that he didn''t use force.


    In this case, the person who starts first is absolutely wrong!


    And he, of course, will not let go of this great opportunity, he wants to let cloud son ang become more rightful!


    Yunfan pretended to reach out to block, and immediately he was knocked to the ground with a heavy blow.


    "Ah! Yunzi''ang, you hit people! My hands, my waist! so painful! Ah! "


    Yunzi Ang''s fist stopped in the air. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Yunfan and felt that he was invincible when he was the most humble!


    His hand didn''t feel any resistance at all. Although it seemed that he hit Yunfan, he didn''t even touch his clothes!


    This guy just fell down like this!!


    Back to God, cloud son ang is infuriated!


    He pounced directly on Yunfan and decided to give up completely and kill the bastard!


    "Presumptuous!" Cloud Ao suddenly got up, angry, burst out to drink, "Zi ang! Stop it


    Yunzi''ang is very angry now. Although his grandfather''s roar is powerful, it can''t stop him from wanting to kill. He still flies to Yunfan with a fierce face.


    "Wow! Help


    Yunfan''s legs began to kick up, accidentally, to the life of Yunzi ang!


    Yunzi snorted and stirred up. His expression soon became distorted because of the pain. After a second or two, he cried out in pain, "ow... Ow!"


    The cry was very low at first, but it became very heavy immediately. It rang all over the living room!


    At the same time, Yun Zi''ang was so painful that his whole body withered down. In the end, he covered his crotch directly and rolled uncontrollably on the ground.


    As he rolled, he screamed. The cry was so terrible that people felt painful.


    Yunfan, however, got up and ran to yunao. He put on a look of fear and said, "grandfather, he beat me!"


    Yunzi''ang blows up again!


    He didn''t even touch Yunfan''s clothes!


    And now he has a fatal blow to his life. I don''t know if he can still use it.


    As the chief culprit, Yun fan is shameless to pour dirty water on him, which refreshes his view of shamelessness!


    Yunzi roared wildly: "Yunfan, I''m a jerk! It''s a bitter feud! I''ll kill you one day


    "Wow! Grandfather, he''s going to kill me. I''m so scared! " Yunfan put on a frightened appearance, quickly took out the mobile phone, "our cloud family actually educate out this kind of disaster, I think I''d better call the police to protect me."


    "No, my grandfather will do justice for you." Yunao raises his hand to stop Yunfan''s action of calling the police. His mood is also very complicated. The ugly family must not be publicized.


    And no matter how he looked at it, Yunfan didn''t look like he was hurt.


    On the contrary, it is Yun Zi ang. The taste of Minggen Zi being kicked must be heartbroken.


    But even so, it can not cover up the ugly face of Yunzi Antu.


    Originally, Yun Ao thought that the whole work of Yun Zi''ang today was a little puzzling. It was aimed at Yun fan.


    Yun Ao moved his eyes to Yun Zi Ang''s father and couldn''t help rebuking him: "look at your son! make a fool of oneself!! He took travel study as an excuse, in fact, to play with women! Now things come to light, even to anger Yun fan, without the slightest sense of error! How did you become a father? "


    The second uncle''s face was very blue, and he felt that his son was really disheartened!


    After a little thought, he gritted his teeth and said, "Dad, please calm down. From today on, until Zi''ang graduated from University, I will freeze all his bank accounts, even his pocket money, and I will limit it so that he can concentrate on his study. "


    Yun Zi''ang cried out, "no! No! "


    "If he doesn''t know how to repent, I''ll ask you!" Cloud Ao Nu hum a, this just a face dislike of say: "send him to the hospital."


    "Yes," he said


    Soon, Yun Zi''ang was carried out by his relatives.


    When he was carried out, he screamed, "no! I will study hard. Don''t freeze my card! "


    The cry was even worse than when he was kicked by Yunfan. It seemed that he would be killed. He was in a mess as much as he was.


    Jiao Xingchen, who witnessed the defeat of yunzi''ang, also left when he opened the door.


    "Well, why not? It''s good to have a good family and love each other." Yun fan''s face is helpless and shakes his head.


    Er Bo looks at Yun fan coldly, and has already made no secret that he hates his attitude.


    When he thought about it, he found that Yunfan was more disgusting than Yunma!


    Cloud son ang end up in a mess, is not defeat cloud all bestow?


    Now that the boy has won, he''s still making sarcastic remarks here. It''s too much!


    However, he is a man of official career. He is fastidious in his words and deeds. Naturally, he will not attack Yun fan in trivial matters like his son.


    In his mind, talking to Yunfan''s younger generation is a kind of price dropping behavior, and he naturally does not want to let himself drop the price.


    Yun Zi''ang''s mother and her brothers and sisters are very unhappy with Yun fan, but they can only be unhappy in their hearts, and they can''t come clearly.


    Anyone can see that since yunao made two phone calls, he began to face Yunfan. Naturally, they would not touch the bad luck at this time.


    "Oh, it''s really stuffy in the room. I''ll go out for a rest." Yun fan moves his hands and feet and leaves the villa.


    Before long, there was a deserted house on the side of the road.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Yunfan pinches Jiao Xingchen''s neck and smashes him on the wall, nailing him to the wall.


    It''s a piece of debris, left behind by stagnant building.


    Jiao Xingchen holds Yun fan''s hand in pain and wants to break free.


    But soon he found that Yunfan''s hand was as hard as steel, which he could not break.


    At this moment, he suddenly had a little despair and fear.


    Just now, he was walking on the road and was preparing to take a bus. As a result, he was dazzled!


    Back to God, Yunfan''s disgusting face appeared in front of him. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Despite his fear, he did not give up the struggle, "let go, let me go..."

 Chapter 1003

    Yun fan stares at Jiao Xingchen without expression, and doesn''t let go of him at all. "Many people who are against me are dead. Do you want to fight me? "


    "Let me go, let me go..."


    Jiao Xingchen didn''t answer the question directly. He felt that Yunfan really pinched him out of breath.


    Bang!!


    Yunfan kicks the debris on the edge, and a large red brick collapses.


    Jiao Xingchen''s big eyes widened once again and looked at the place that was kicked in shock.


    Only then did he realize that Yun fan was really powerful and could kick the wall to pieces!


    How much strength does this foot need?


    Is this something that people can do?


    Yun fan a face indifferent mouth, "I ask you for the last time, you want to be against me?"


    Jiao Xingchen explained with pain: "I don''t have... I don''t dare any more. It''s... It''s Yun Zi''ang, it''s him, indicating me, so... "


    Yun fan hummed coldly and threw Jiao Xingchen on the sand.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." the liberated Jiao Xingchen began to cough violently, and then breathed greedily, finally alleviating the pain caused by lack of oxygen.


    "Next time, I''ll kill all your brothers." Yun fan brushed his sleeve indifferently and swept out a gust of wind.


    Sitting on the ground, Jiao Xingchen didn''t have time to react, so he was blown out several times by the strong wind. Even his face was bleeding on the sand, and he was very embarrassed.


    Finally stopped, he was about to scream, but the scream was stuck in his throat, because he was scared.


    Yunfan disappeared!


    No matter it is outside the road, or around, no cloud where the figure!


    Recalling Yun fan''s terrible strength that he could sweep away by just waving his hand, he turned pale with fright.


    Only then did he realize what kind of terror he was fighting against.


    Just now, when Yun Fan said killing people, he didn''t think so.


    Now thinking about it, he suddenly felt that Yun fan was not talking about it.


    This idea scared his hair to the ground, and he couldn''t bring up the idea of fighting against Yun fan any more.


    And Yunfan, soon returned to the gate of the manor, walked in slowly.


    The purpose of his coming out is to punish Jiao Xingchen. If he doesn''t know his face, he doesn''t mind killing him.


    However, Jiao Xingchen is obviously wise and not a cruel man, so Yunfan naturally doesn''t need to kill him.


    After punishing Jiao Xingchen, he didn''t pay attention to this little thing.


    At this time, among the villas, everyone chatted hot again.


    After the end of yunzi''ang''s affair, the elders all went to the living room upstairs to get together, while the living room on the first floor was left for the younger generation.


    At this time, in the first floor living room, everyone''s topic center is yunzixuan.


    Yunzixuan graduated from high school last year. Now he''s transferred to the cloud technology company, and he gets an annual salary of 500000 yuan. As soon as it''s said, everyone immediately gasps with envy.


    Of course, yunao and his sons are dismissive of this, and even feel that yunzixuan is not growing.


    Yunzixuan can''t go to university. His family asks him to go to the university again, but he doesn''t want to go to work. This really makes them feel that he doesn''t want to make progress.


    But the younger generation''s idea is different. Almost everyone thinks that in this money society, people who can make money are bullies.


    How can official career be so easy?


    People in the past, even if they have a high school degree, may be promoted to the position of director or even director.


    And now?


    Even civil servants who have graduated from university have to go to remote areas to get their qualifications honestly, or they just waste their time at the grassroots level.


    In any case, the younger generation feel that it is more and more difficult to get along with their official career. On the contrary, they seem to have a better future in business.


    Just like Yunma, now it has earned money that can''t be spent in a lifetime.


    As relatives, although they all despise Yunma for not giving them money, they have to admit that he is really good.


    Like their father, all day official career, seems to be very powerful.


    But it''s almost impossible for them to make money that they can''t spend all their life.


    Unless it''s wrong, but it''s against the law.


    At the age of only 19, yunzixuan revealed that he had an annual salary of 500000 yuan, which naturally made everyone envious.


    "Awesome, Zixuan, you can get so much annual salary when you are so young. If you have another ten years, it will be great?"


    "Yes, and I still work in a cloud technology company. It''s very promising. Their new cloud fruit mobile phone is subverting the times and selling well."


    "Don''t mention it. Now all my friends around me have put on the Yunguo mobile phone. If I can''t take out a Yunguo mobile phone, it''s like falling behind. The cloud technology company really has a bright future. Zixuan, you have a bright future


    Yunzixuan listened to everyone''s praise and waved modestly, "no, no, you''re exaggerating. I''ll just eat. Maybe after ten years, my annual salary will increase ten times at most. It''s hard to be elegant. I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed. "


    "You are too modest."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the door of the room was opened and Yunfan came in.


    Yunzixuan, who was praised by the stars, saw that Yunfan had come back, and immediately became interested.


    Just now it''s Yunfan''s home. Now it''s his turn, isn''t it?


    However, yunzixuan has a sense of propriety. When Yunfan is seated, he says, "Yunfan, after you finish college, what kind of job do you want to find?"


    "Looking for a job?" Yun fan disdained the corner of his mouth, "my ideal state is not to find a job after graduation, but to be a boss. To be exact, I''m the boss before I graduate. "


    For yunzixuan, Yunfan really doesn''t want to give him a good face.


    As soon as the guy spoke, he knew that he wanted to step on him.


    "You can''t be too ambitious. Although your father does have some information because of business, it''s better to be down-to-earth when your father is your father and you are yourself. "


    Yunzixuan put on a serious look and said: "although I haven''t been to university, now I''m working in cloud technology company. Although I can''t do it well, my annual salary is only 500000 yuan, it''s not a problem to pull you. Remember, if you can''t find a way after graduation, tell me, brother, I''ll give you a hand. Maybe by that time, I''ll be in the top management. "


    "Cut." Yun fan turns his head with disdain. This guy speaks well, but in fact, there is something in his words. Frankly speaking, he doesn''t come to step on him.


    I didn''t go to college, but I''m better than you.


    When you graduate, I will be the top.


    As for a pull?


    This guy didn''t even care what major he chose. Is he really trying to pull people around?


    Obviously not!


    "What are you cutting?" Cloud son Xuan sees cloud fan this attitude, not happy, "elder brother, I want to help you, you unexpectedly this attitude?"? That''s too much! You know, there are only a few people in the world who can earn 500000 a year at the age of 19! I''m willing to help you, because we are relatives! "


    "Do you know how many people want to work in cloud technology? Do you know how competitive the workplace is? Let me tell you frankly, even if you graduate from university and want to work in a cloud technology company, it will be extremely difficult without me! "


    "Oh, so powerful?" Yun Fan said playfully, "I''m really sorry. It seems that I''m working in cloud technology company now, and my annual salary is a little higher than you. Of course, I went in before I graduated from high school. If you are later than me, you can only be regarded as my younger generation in the company. "

 Chapter 1004

    As soon as Yun fan''s words fell, everyone cast their eyes on him and felt that he was really a fool.


    Can Yunfan enter the cloud technology company without graduating from high school?


    And with an annual salary of more than 500000?


    arabian nights!


    The cowhide is almost blown to the sky!


    "Ha ha ha." Yunzixuan raised his head and laughed. He sneered: "Yunfan, you are so shameless! Even when I applied for a job in cloud technology company, I was almost eliminated because of my low education. You said you went to work before you graduated from high school, but at that time you didn''t even have a diploma! You can''t go in there and do things! You must be lying


    "Yes." Yunlan can''t help but sneer and say: "Yunfan, cloud technology company is different from those companies that don''t need education. It''s a super regular high-tech company! At that time, you didn''t even have a high school diploma. I guess you couldn''t even get into people''s door! Even if you want to lie, at least you have to make a good draft first


    Yun fan suddenly stops talking. He sweeps all the people on the stage. As a result, almost everyone looks like they don''t believe him, which makes him feel like hell.


    He clearly saw that many people were holding Yunguo mobile phones. Didn''t these people even see the mobile phone press conference?


    It seems so.


    Thinking, Yunfan''s head slowly lowered down, fell into a deep meditation, and soon figured it out.


    After all, these people are different from him. In his last life, he chose the major of computer science and technology application, which is the same in this life.


    Because of the particularity of his major, he is naturally interested in many electronic products, among which watching the mobile phone press conference is also one of his fun. Every time a new function appears, he will feel the development of science and technology.


    In his last life, even if he bought a mobile phone, he would go to other people''s product launches, check mobile phone parameters, visit e-commerce flagship stores for bad reviews, and go to the forums on the official website of the mobile phone for a glimpse.


    Only if the shortcomings of the mobile phone are acceptable to him, will he pay for it.


    How can ordinary people understand these operations?


    Many people feel good when they see a mobile phone with novel functions, so they buy it. They don''t check so many.


    Just like the relatives Yunfan faces, even if they buy a Yunguo mobile phone, they will not go to see the launch of Yunguo mobile phone.


    Everyone looked at Yunfan and lowered his head. They all felt that he was embarrassed because he had been exposed. Everyone immediately felt that he was very funny.


    No strength, why force?


    At this time, yunzixuan turned his eyes, suddenly patted his thigh and said: "Oh, Yunfan, it seems that I was wrong. I forgot that your father is very good at making money. Maybe you are also good at making money! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Since you said that you worked in cloud technology company before you graduated from high school, what''s your annual salary


    Yun fan raised his head and said with a smile: "not much, maybe several times as much as you, or more."


    "Great! Great! Ha ha ha ha Yunzixuan smile more brilliant, he immediately turned to look at everyone, said with a smile: "big guy, listen, Yunfan said he didn''t graduate from high school and got at least several times my annual salary! What a super genius! This is a walking banknote printing machine! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "I laugh to death, ha ha..."


    Everyone burst into laughter and knew that yunzixuan was mocking Yunfan.


    And Yunfan''s smile, in everyone''s eyes, is like a forced smile, which makes them feel funny.


    Everyone thinks that Yunfan is lying. It seems that he has realized that he is going to be torn down. But because of the lie in front of him, he has to climb up the pole given by yunzixuan!


    The higher you climb, the more painful you fall!


    We all know yunzixuan''s ability. When he humiliates people, it''s almost the kind that can press human dignity on the ground and rub it hard. It''s definitely the kind that can make people feel embarrassed when you look back ten years later.


    Therefore, they like to see yunzixuan humiliate people.


    At this time, Yunfan in everyone''s eyes, just like a big absurd joke, everyone wants to laugh when they see his face.


    Yunlan, in particular, is almost laughing.


    Just now she lost to Yun fan on the piano and was severely humiliated. Now she will not miss a good chance to fight back against him.


    Yunzixuan continued: "Yunfan, you..."


    "Wait! Ha ha... "


    Yunlan mouth interrupted yunzixuan''s words, she side chuckle, said: "let me, let me tell him."


    "Yes, you can." Yunzixuan is a generous showman.


    Just now when Yun fan was away, he heard that Yun Lan was humiliated.


    Anyway, they are all on the same front. It doesn''t matter who the opportunity to humiliate Yun fan is.


    Yunlan finally stopped smiling and said to Yunfan, "well, Yunfan. Since your annual salary is several times that of Zixuan, can you tell us how many times it is? "


    "Well... It''s hard to say. It''s personal." The face of Yunfan is in a dilemma.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "It''s killing me. I can''t do it. I''m dying! Ha ha ha... "


    Yun fan just said a word, let everyone laugh, all feel that he is in strong support.


    Even babies are infected by this atmosphere, so they dance and laugh happily.


    "Even children over one year old are laughing at him. Does he want to laugh me to death and inherit my Yunguo mobile phone? Ha ha


    "Don''t, don''t laugh. Stop laughing. I have a stomachache."


    Finally, the laughter slightly faded down, Yunlan this just said: "Yunfan, you don''t pretend, honestly admit that you are lying."


    Yun fan blinked and said, "I''m not lying."


    "OK, you didn''t lie. We all know you didn''t lie! Ha ha... "Seeing that Yunfan was still supporting, Yunlan couldn''t help laughing," no, I really can''t. Zixuan, go ahead. "


    Yunzixuan shakes his head and feels that he has laughed enough. It''s time to expose Yunfan''s lies.


    Soon he said, "Yunfan, you are my predecessor in the cloud technology company. Then I want to ask, when did you go to work?"


    Without thinking, Yun Fan said, "this February."


    "Sure enough, it was several months earlier than me, and you didn''t even have a high school diploma at that time." Yun Zixuan clapped his hands solemnly and continued: "I''ll ask you again, how many times is your annual salary higher than me?"


    Yun fan frowned slightly and said, "this is really personal privacy. It''s hard to say. Anyway, at least you are several times higher than me."


    "Good! That''s nine times! It''s up to you to make 4.5 million yuan a year! "


    Yunzixuan''s air became serious. "Now it''s the end of June. I''ll calculate according to the four months you''ve been working in the cloud technology company. Four months, a third of the year. That is to say, you should get a salary of 1.5 million! I''ll ask you, "how can you prove that you''ve been paid 1.5 million?"


    As yunzixuan becomes more serious, everyone''s laughter is also a little bit restrained. As everyone knows, Yunfan, who has been held high, is going to fall down and fall to pieces.


    Yunzixuan saw that Yunfan didn''t answer in time, and then he said: "Yunfan! It''s no fun to lie and pretend to be forced. If you have the ability, you can show us the salary flow! "


    "Well, I''ve said it''s privacy. I''m sure I can''t show you my salary." Yun fan waved his hand.


    At this time, another man got up, he said in a cold voice: "Yunfan, don''t be shameful again! I feel sick when I see you! Either you give the evidence that you didn''t lie, or you honestly admit that you''re lying! Or I''ll let you know what the consequences are! "

 Chapter 1005

    The man who stood up to speak was named yunzihao. He was the same age as Yunfan and the son of his third uncle.


    The third uncle and his family were present when Yunfan went out. It was because there were more people and the living room on the first floor was a bit too busy to sit down that the elders started to meet in the living room on the second floor.


    Yunfan stares at yunzihao.


    The man he wanted to kill in his last life was Yun Zihao.


    Yunzihao''s method of bullying Yunfan is different from others. He likes to beat Yunfan in the dark, which makes people invisible and hard to find witnesses.


    In the last life, Yunfan was humiliated by everyone because of his poor score in the college entrance examination. In the end, he was beaten by yunzihao secretly because of a little contradiction.


    When people are lost, they will be on the verge of despair if they get such a meal again. Yunfan is no exception.


    At that time, Yunfan blamed all the hatred on yunzihao who finally beat him. He really wanted to kill him.


    How to get a knife in the kitchen, how to hide it in the body, and how to stab him to death, Yunfan thinks clearly.


    But at that time, Yunfan didn''t have time to go into the kitchen to get the knife, so yunao found the scar on his body.


    Taking off his coat, Yunfan''s injuries are shocking, bruised and even bloody.


    Yun Ao is furious. Although he doesn''t like Yun fan very much, he doesn''t like to see him bullied like this. Domestic violence is absolutely not allowed.


    Under thorough investigation, yunzihao was pulled out, Yunfan side red eye socket, at the same time hard in his face took several slaps revenge back.


    Although the Revenge of a few slaps is not enough to wipe out the hurt in Yunfan''s heart, he also feels the warmth of his family.


    In the end, some people at home treat him as a human being. Yunao, the grandfather he doesn''t like very much, finally gets back justice for him.


    It''s also because of the justice that Yun Ao has won back that Yun fan doesn''t make a big mistake, and the people who bully him are restrained.


    These things of the last life, now Yunfan recalled, just like the past, but there is still a revenge obsession.


    As for the idea of killing people, there is no more.


    Just as many people recall the fight with others when they were young, they don''t understand why they wanted to kill each other so much at that time. They even feel that the fight was not worth it and it was too naive.


    At this time, Yun fan is almost with this idea.


    Childish as it is, it doesn''t stop him from wanting revenge.


    Rebirth once, if you can''t even clear the haze of the past, it''s too bad.


    Seeing that Yunfan didn''t speak, yunzihao said with disgust: "why, are you stupid? There''s no evidence, is there?! Then honestly admit that you are lying! Don''t think you''ll look pathetic if you don''t speak, you''ll only make people feel more disgusted! "


    "There is evidence, of course." Yunfan indifferently took out his mobile phone, opened a video, then started, put the mobile phone on the coffee table, "this is the conference of Yunguo mobile phone, I also showed my face. This video is the best proof of my work in cloud technology company. You can watch it for yourself. "


    Cloud son Hao suddenly dumb, he immediately to the tea table side to gather in the past.


    Not only him, but also many people gathered around the tea table. I really don''t believe Yunfan will show up at the conference of Yunguo mobile phone.


    The video of Yunguo mobile phone conference is playing, and Xiang Qing talks about it on the stage.


    "This is the general manager of cloud group. It''s amazing."


    "I''ve heard that she has tens of millions of Weibo fans, more powerful than a star."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone said in a few words, and soon found something wrong. How can there be Yunfan on it?


    Not at all!


    Yunlan immediately turned to Yunfan and sneered, "where are you? You don''t want to say that you went to see a mobile phone conference and were just photographed, and then boasted that you were working in a cloud technology company? "


    "It seems to be true. It''s a shame. It''s ridiculous!" Yunzihao sneered.


    Yunzixuan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words. He felt that what they said was reasonable. He showed a proud smile, "Yunfan, Yunfan, we really flatter you when we say you lie. Your face is thicker than the wall! You are the pillar of shame! Mud can''t support the wall! Rubbish


    Cloud fan coldly glanced at cloud son Xuan one eye, "very good, this is your attitude to the boss, I decided to fire you."


    "I''m so scared. Come on, you fire me! tell some fantastic tales! Ha ha... "Yunzixuan laughed.


    Not only him, but also everyone was very happy. I felt that every word Yunfan said was a joke. It was almost a year''s laughing point for them.


    Yun fan shakes his head, but he doesn''t know that these people who laugh at him are jokes in his eyes.


    He simply started to pull the progress bar of the video to the place where he was about to appear, and he remembered the time very clearly.


    Soon, the video was accurately pulled to the segment where Xiang Qing introduced him to the stage.


    "After my explanation, the stage will be handed over to Mr. Yunfan, the product director of Yunguo mobile phone. Mr. Yunfan will give you an in-depth explanation of the configuration, performance, power consumption and more functions of the mobile phone. Let''s welcome Mr. Yunfan to the stage. "


    The spotlight is on, Yunfan is on the stage!


    He stepped onto the stage with slow steps, took the remote control of the slide in Xiang Qing''s hand, came to the center of the stage, and began to introduce the Yunguo mobile phone.


    In the living room, those who make fun of Yunfan, smile gradually disappeared, soon everyone became shocked!


    They are sure that this is really the launch of Yunguo mobile phone, because Xiang Qing has appeared.


    But the key is... How can Yun fan, who suddenly came to power, make them feel so unrealistic?!


    For a while, many people couldn''t accept the result.


    Yunlan is stunned. She recalls Xiang Qing''s address to Yunfan, which makes her feel dreamy.


    Product director?


    Yunfan is actually the product director of Yunguo mobile phone?!


    Yunzihao is also dumbfounded. On the video, Yunfan talks in a leisurely and elegant manner. He also meets the applause of the audience from time to time, just like a successful person.


    This fool who used to be bullied by him has become such a bull now?


    At the family party two years ago, he beat Yun fan!


    And cloud son Xuan, is on the spot petrified!


    Product director, what''s that concept?! That''s his immediate superior''s immediate superior''s immediate superior!


    It''s over three levels!


    That''s a big man at the vice president level!


    Yunfan has become such a big man?!


    Impossible?


    How is that possible?


    That''s a slap!!


    "Well, don''t surround me. I still need to use my cell phone." Yunfan calmly put away his mobile phone and turned off the video.


    Suddenly, the eyes of cloud son Xuan brightened up!


    He finally knows what''s going on. Yunfan doesn''t dare to let the video go on!


    Why not?


    Do you need to ask? This video is fake!


    If the whole video is fake, it''s very difficult.


    However, it''s not too difficult to replace the head of the product director of Yunguo mobile phone in just a minute or two from the stage. Anyone who knows something about video production can do it!


    Although yunzixuan also thinks that his idea is absurd, even a little unrealistic, he can''t think of any other possibility. He absolutely doesn''t believe that Yunfan is so powerful than him.


    Yunzixuan suddenly pointed at Yunfan and said firmly: "Yunfan, your video is fake! You can''t be the product director of cloud technology! "


    "Whatever you say, the moment you are fired, you will know the truth." Yun fan shrugged his shoulders and continued: "I''ll call the company and ask someone to fire you. Just wait to answer the phone. Of course, you can also go online to find the video of Yunguo''s mobile phone conference to see if I''ve cheated. "

 Chapter 1006

    "I don''t believe that."


    Yunzixuan took out his mobile phone and began to look for the video of Yunguo mobile phone conference on the Internet.


    It''s a bit hard to watch video on 3G network, but fortunately there is WiFi.


    Not only yunzixuan, many people took out their mobile phones to find the video of Yunguo mobile conference.


    After investigation, everyone was stunned.


    No matter which video website''s Yunguo mobile conference video, Yunfan appears as the product director.


    That is to say, the video of his press conference can''t be fake!


    Just as we watched the video, Yunfan called Xiang Qing and briefly explained the dismissal of yunzixuan.


    Although Xiang Qing is surprised, he still calls the personnel department of cloud technology company to inquire about the position of yunzixuan.


    After getting the information that yunzixuan is just a minion, Xiang Qing directly asks the personnel department to fire him.


    If she is in an important position, Xiang Qing may not let Yun fan get into trouble, but if she is just a minion, she thinks it doesn''t matter.


    Yunzixuan turned off the video and turned to see Xiang Yunfan with an embarrassed smile. "Yunfan, that''s OK. You''ve become so powerful before you know it. I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t pry into your privacy. I hope you don''t mind and forgive me for my rashness. "


    "Ha ha." Yunfan gave him a playful smile. Although he didn''t answer, it was obvious that he didn''t want to forgive him.


    Many people in the living room have become embarrassed.


    Just now, most of them laughed at Yun fan, but they were beaten in the face by backhand, almost ashamed.


    Who can imagine that Yunfan can really work in a cloud technology company without graduating from high school and become a product director? How many people should be hanged for this amazing achievement?


    Few people of the same age are so rebellious.


    What is most difficult for them to accept is that two years ago, Yun Fanming was just a scum, a minion who was bullied by them.


    It seems that just in the blink of an eye, Yunfan has already stood at a height they can''t reach, which really makes them feel a little unreal.


    People only believe what they are willing to believe, just as science can not explain things, it is unscientific.


    Just as in feudal society, people who believe in other faiths are pagans.


    Now they have a similar feeling when they face Yun fan. They just don''t want to believe that he is so powerful.


    It''s just that what makes them feel angry and frustrated is that they can''t come up with evidence to prove that he''s not bullish.


    Cloud LAN see cloud fan that proud appearance, feel sick, she can''t help but sneer: "what do you have to be proud of?"? Don''t you think you are the boss? Ridiculous


    "That''s it." Yunzihao said with an unhappy face: "Yunfan, didn''t you just say you wanted to expel yunzixuan? If you''re such a bull, you''ll fire him! "


    "I''ve told you. It''s going to take some time to go through the procedure." Yunfan shrugged his shoulders.


    Cloud son Xuan facial expression a change, busy way: "son Hao, don''t make."


    As soon as the words fell, he quickly turned to Yunfan and said, "don''t take it seriously. They don''t mean that. In fact, seeing that you are developing well, everyone is very happy for you. A family is supposed to be harmonious, right? "


    "Well, we''re not family with him."


    "Grandma was killed by their family."


    "Zixuan, I''m really wrong about you. Even if that boy becomes your boss, you don''t have to please him like this, do you? Don''t forget he said he was going to fire you. "


    We didn''t plan to give Yunfan face or yunzixuan face at all.


    Cloud son Xuan facial expression a stagnant, feel oneself of circumstance a little embarrassed.


    Just now, these people praised him too much, but now it''s good. He''s just getting close to Yun fan. They''re a little hostile to him.


    At this moment, he realized that these brothers were so realistic.


    But I don''t know that in the eyes of Yunfan, yunzixuan''s behavior is no better than others.


    Yunzixuan was the one who took the lead in mocking Yunfan just now. He was very happy.


    If this guy continues to fight hard against him, Yun fan may look up at him and think he has backbone.


    However, it turns out that he did not.


    Suddenly, yunzixuan''s mobile phone rings.


    Yunzixuan picked up his mobile phone and saw that the caller ID on it was actually a person from the personnel department of cloud technology. He was surprised and didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately picked up the phone.


    A moment later.


    "Pa Ta" a, cloud son Xuan in the hand of the mobile phone fell to the ground, and he himself is still holding the action of answering the phone, like petrified.


    Because cloud technology company actually fired him!


    The reason is that he asked for leave to go home soon after he went to work, and his position is one that can''t be idle for too long.


    Yunzihao immediately felt strange and said: "what''s the matter? No more cell phones? "


    "I''m... I''m fired." Cloud son Xuan rigid turn head to see to cloud son Hao, very despair of say: "this next you satisfied?"


    People immediately silly, did not expect yunzixuan actually because Yunfan a phone call, and was fired.


    This time, many people look at Yun fan''s eyes are really different. It''s hard to admit that he''s not a bull.


    The cloud son Hao is one Leng, return a mind just don''t approve of of of say: "you are expelled, concern my ass matter.". Before I asked Yun fan to fire you, he called someone to fire you. "


    As soon as the words fell, he couldn''t help looking at Yun fan.


    Just now Yunfan said that he would expel yunzixuan. Yunzihao thought he was pretending to be forced, so he was told to expel yunzixuan and wanted to tear him down.


    He didn''t expect that Yunfan was not pretending to be a bully, but a real bully.


    Yunzixuan''s dismissal is too miserable.


    "Brother... Can I call you brother? You''re going to take it back, are you? " Yunzixuan turns to see Xiang Yunfan and wants to cry without tears.


    "Say that to me when you change your bad habits." Yun fan shook his head and left the villa unmoved.


    The people in the living room looked at each other.


    "Look at you. It''s just a job with an annual salary of 500000 yuan. Do you need it like licking a dog?" Yunzihao deeply despises yunzixuan.


    Yun Zixuan said with a sad face: "do you think it''s so easy to find a job with an annual salary of 500000? I don''t want to please Yun fan, but I''m not easy! "


    "Come on, look at me. It''s just a position. I''ll ask him to give it back to you every minute." Yunzihao shook his head disapprovingly.


    Cloud son Xuan eyes lit up, "do you have a way to help me?"


    "Even if Yunfan can do it outside, this is our territory. He will always be a inferior creature here. As long as I ask him to go east, he will not dare to go west. " Cloud son Hao coldly smile, "you wait to see, I immediately beat cloud fan back to the original shape!"


    Cloud son Xuan immediately grateful, "elder brother, all depend on you!"

 Chapter 1007

    Yunfan strolled leisurely in the shrub area of the garden, feeling quite comfortable.


    Now his status in the cloud family, whether in the hearts of the elders or in the hearts of the back, is rising.


    After today, no one in this family should be able to step on him any more.


    But now, he still has one person to step back, that is yunzihao.


    After walking out of the villa, Yunfan clearly heard what yunzihao said.


    Among the younger generation, Yun Zihao is a man with a lot of strategies and insidious.


    But in fact, in Yun fan''s eyes, he is just a naive man, or rather a mentally handicapped bear child. He is a little young and likes to beat people.


    For this kind of person, the cloud of the last life is a little unexplained.


    But now Yunfan, naturally, will not put yunzihao in his eyes.


    He wants to know with his feet that yunzihao wants to beat him, so he is very close to each other''s heart. He chooses a good place first, which is the garden he is wandering in now.


    Now Yunfan is located in the shrub area of the garden. This shrub area is a bit similar to the labyrinth. The plants grow very high, and you can''t see people in it.


    Moreover, this place is far away from the villa. Even if the voice is broken here, it is hard to be heard by the people on the other side of the villa.


    In other words, it''s a great place to hit people or do bad things.


    Now, he is waiting for yunzihao to come here, and at the same time, he starts to observe the divine consciousness.


    As expected, yunzihao soon left the villa and began to look for Yunfan.


    After a search for fruitless, yunzihao is very resourceful back to the villa with yunzixuan exchange.


    Soon, yunzixuan left the villa and stopped a servant who was preparing for the dinner.


    "Have you seen Yunfan?"


    The servant was a little confused and said, "Yunfan? Which is it? "


    As the number of times Yunfan came to the manor was very few, many servants didn''t know him.


    Yunzixuan thought a little and said, "that''s the one who looks very slovenly in street clothes."


    The servant immediately realized, "you''re talking about him. He went to the bush."


    "Over there in the Bush, I see. Keep busy."


    Yunzixuan soon returns to the villa and tells yunzihao about Yunfan in the bush.


    Soon, yunzihao left the villa and went straight to the bush.


    He let yunzixuan inquire about the whereabouts of Yunfan, not without intention.


    Wait a minute, he beat Yunfan, it is likely to be sued.


    If Yun Ao investigates this matter, if he finds out the servant, and the servant says that he has inquired about Yun fan''s whereabouts, it will be very bad for him.


    Yunzihao absolutely doesn''t want to leave anything against him.


    At this time, Yunfan''s figure appeared among the servants, and he said hello to them politely.


    Then, Yunfan returned to the villa, in everyone''s eyes, upstairs.


    Yunzixuan saw that Yunfan came back so soon. He was a little surprised. He felt that yunzihao was going to fight for nothing.


    In the middle of the second floor, the elders had a hot exchange.


    This time, it''s not the same as before.


    Everyone talked to Yunma and his wife and didn''t put them aside.


    It''s also due to yunao.


    Because Yunfan got the number one in the exam, yunao naturally became a little satisfied with Yunma, and then he talked to him.


    The old man gave his attitude, so it''s not good for us to hang out with Yunma and his wife, so there''s such a hot scene for the whole family.


    Yunfan came to yunao''s side, a clever appearance, "grandfather, can I go to your study to read?"


    Originally, yunao didn''t like to share the study with others, even the younger generation.


    However, Yun fan is the number one scholar after all, so he naturally can''t bear to refuse the request of the number one scholar to learn knowledge.


    Soon cloud proud generous way: "go, remember to read the book back to the original position."


    "Good."


    So, Yunfan in everyone''s gaze, into the study.


    Cloud Ao can''t help but sigh: "this child, I just found that he really likes to learn."


    As soon as the words fell, he turned to Yunma and said, "you have taught Xiaofan well. Among these grandchildren, he is the most progressive and loves to learn. Over time, I believe Xiaofan will have a bright future. "


    "Father, you are over praised. It''s Xiaofan who has good qualifications." Yunma waved his hand repeatedly and didn''t dare to ask for credit.


    This scene really made other relatives very uncomfortable.


    Anyway, they won''t recognize Yun fan.


    Even if yunao approves, they won''t approve.


    What''s more, now that they''ve settled their differences and communicated with Yunma couple, they''re just pretending.


    Unless Yunma is willing to give them money, the relative still has something to do, otherwise it''s not necessary.


    Yunfan closed the door of the study, then called out the little snow girl.


    The little snow girl left in the study, after the wind, cloud fan opened the window of the study, make sure there is no one around, then jump down.


    Yunzihao had already arrived at the Bush area at this time. Yunfan swept by him quickly and set off a strong wind, which rolled up many fallen leaves.


    Because he was too fast, yunzihao naturally didn''t find him, and the wind blew him a little hard to open his eyes.


    Soon, yunzihao continued to search for Yunfan in the Bush area.


    In order to avoid being heard by passing servants, he was very careful not to speak first.


    When looking for Yunfan, he even walked around the Bush cautiously and quickly, making sure there was no servant around, so he walked into the Bush safely.


    While walking, yunzihao said in a disguised voice, "Yunfan, are you here?"


    "I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    Yunfan''s voice came from the bush. Yunzihao was very happy!


    He immediately followed the voice and quickly walked past, and soon came to Yunfan.


    At this time, Yunfan is in a dead end in the Bush area, which makes Yunzi haole crazy.


    It''s a good time and place to hit people!


    Yun fan''s eyes fell on Yun Zihao, and his face changed slightly, mixed with fear and horror, "it''s you who are looking for me! You changed your voice just now, didn''t you? What do you want to do? "


    "Ha ha, I just want you to have a deep understanding. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t be better than me." With a proud smile, yunzihao steps out slowly. Seeing the fear in Yunfan''s eyes, he feels comfortable.


    The expression of fear on Yun fan''s face was even worse, "you... OK, you''re cow, you''re cow, OK? Don''t come here, don''t come here! "


    "It''s right to know." Yunzihao laughed more brightly, "Yunfan, even if you find a good job outside, even if you can fire Zixuan, it''s all empty, understand? In my case, fist is king! If you dare to force me today, you have to pay for it! I didn''t allow you to step on my head! "


    Yun fan became more afraid, "no, you don''t come back..."


    "Don''t dream, accept the punishment!" The cloud son Hao suddenly swings a fist, mercilessly toward cloud any face to attack.


    Pop!


    Yun fan''s big hand stretched out and lightly caught Yun Zihao''s seemingly fierce fist.


    He showed a playful smile, "yunzihao, yunzihao, I said you are fat, you are panting. Since you don''t know how to repent, don''t blame me for being merciless. "

 Chapter 1008

    Without the slightest mercy, Yunfan directly broke off yunzihao''s palm.


    "Ouch!"


    Yunzihao''s crying and Howling were heard in the bush.


    Yun fan kicked him to the ground mercilessly, then stepped on his face and said sarcastically, "tut Tut, I''m stepping on your head now. Without your permission, what can you do for me?"


    Yunzihao shakes the palm of his hand, which is broken and deformed. He is still crying and howling.


    He really didn''t expect that Yunfan would dare to fight back, and still fight back so horribly.


    Today''s Yunfan is totally different from his impression of Yunfan!


    The feeling of being trampled on his face was too oppressive. Yunzihao used great perseverance to stop screaming, and then gritted his teeth and said, "Yunfan, you''re finished! You dare to be cruel to me, you are absolutely finished! I''m going to report you! "


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "I''m waiting for you to report. You have to come on then. But before that, it''s time for us to settle the accounts. Every time you hit me before, I remember exactly where you hit me and how hard you hit me. Today, I''ll give you ten times as much! "


    As soon as the words fell, Yunfan took back his feet on yunzihao''s face and began to greet him.


    One foot after another, the scene was fierce.


    "Ah!! Ouch


    Yunzihao''s scream sounded again.


    After that, he almost screamed hoarse, and entered into a tearful state of begging for mercy. He was really afraid of being beaten.


    "Don''t fight, wuwuwu... Please don''t fight, I''m wrong, please, I''m wrong..."


    About a minute later, Yun fancai stopped in a comfortable mood. He squatted down and said indifferently: "remember, don''t be too arrogant in the future, especially in front of me. Karma is not a joke."


    "Wuwu... Wula... Wuwu..." Yun Zihao sobbed and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Yunfan shakes his head before he leaves.


    Although he seems to be very fierce, in fact, except for the first one, he didn''t hurt the guy''s bone. As for the internal injury, it''s even more impossible. He didn''t even hit his face and stepped on the foot very lightly.


    Those seemingly violent playing methods are a little similar to bamboo palms. It''s painful to draw meat, but it can''t hurt bones.


    Even the most serious first time, he just dislocated Yun Zihao''s hand. He could recover almost in ten days and a half months.


    Basically, a month later, yunzihao will become lively again.


    After all, it''s impossible for Yunfan to be too cruel in a fight with his relatives. It''s just a lesson.


    Yun fan went back to his study in a good mood, closed the window and looked for a Book of historical records.


    Xiaoxuenv jumped to his shoulder and watched with him, but soon she felt bored and flew back to Bingling.


    A few minutes later, a servant rushed into the villa, and then ran up to the second floor, panicking.


    "Master! Young master yunzihao was injured in the Bush! My hands are broken! "


    "What?" Third uncle suddenly stood up, "what''s the matter?"


    Everyone looked at the servant in surprise and wondered what had happened.


    Cloud Ao immediately scolds a way: "bastard thing, ask what to ask?"? Take him to the hospital! You can ask as much as you like on the way


    "Ah, yes!" The third uncle left in a hurry and said to the servant, "please call more people to help my son get into the car. I''ll drive."


    At this time, yunzihao has been helped back to the villa by the servant, and his crying and Howling voice has reached the upstairs.


    "Yunfan hit me! He broke me! Dad!! Grandfather!! You have to decide for me! "


    In the living room on the first floor, everyone looked at Yun Zihao in shock. Some people even felt that he was a little brainless when he said this. It seems that the level of framing people is not enough.


    Just now yunzihao left the villa with his front foot, and Yunfan came in with his back foot, and he hasn''t come down since he went upstairs.


    Inside the living room on the second floor, everyone looked at each other in surprise, not sure what the situation was.


    Third uncle is also a little surprised, because Yunfan has been in the study for a little time.


    He didn''t see Yunfan coming downstairs.


    Is Yunfan the one who beat before entering the study?


    With doubts, the third uncle and his wife hurried downstairs.


    Seeing that his son Yun Zihao''s palms were deformed, Sam Burton''s face changed, and his wife was even more frightened.


    "Ah! This... This is Yunfan? God damn it


    "Yes! He broke mine! Even my body is injured! " Yunzihao cried and howled, and immediately lifted his coat with his uninjured hand, revealing the tragic injury covered with dark blue.


    Suddenly, the third uncle and his wife were deeply distressed.


    Some of the relatives who came down from the upstairs, as well as the younger generation in the living room, were also thrilled. The injury was really frightening.


    Back to God, the third uncle immediately denounced the servant: "what are you doing in a daze?"?! Help him to the parking lot! I''ll take him to the hospital first! "


    "Yes


    Two servants holding yunzihao turn around.


    "I''m not going to the hospital! I want to report on Yunfan! He hit me. I want to see him punished! " While wailing, yunzihao resisted. The servant was afraid of hurting him, so he couldn''t take him away by force.


    The third uncle was a little helpless. He felt that he couldn''t do without giving an explanation to his son. At least he had to stabilize his son''s mood before he could be sent to the hospital.


    "You wait. I''ll get him down."


    He rushed up to the second floor, came to the study door, opened the door.


    Yun fan is sitting at the edge of his desk reading historical records. After hearing the sound, he looks up at his third uncle and says in a bit of surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    San Bo Zhi asked, "did you hit Zi Hao?"


    The expression on Yun fan''s face is more surprised, "are you kidding? I''m reading in my study. How can I beat Zihao? "


    In the living room, many people also feel that Yun fan is right. After all, he has been in the study for a little time.


    The third uncle said immediately: "maybe you just entered the study after hitting him!"


    "It''s unfair and bullying for you to frame me like this!" Yun fan suddenly threw historical records on the table and said angrily, "I''m a pacifist. I didn''t fight back even though I was knocked down by Ziang just now! Although you didn''t see it, everyone saw it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask! "


    Outside, everyone''s expression becomes a little subtle.


    Yunfan didn''t fight back, but he did!


    No one knows if he did it on purpose. Anyway, yunzi''ang, who was kicked in the lifeblood, went to the hospital for examination.


    Ye Wanzhi couldn''t sit still. She immediately said, "his third uncle, Xiaofan in our family is very good. Don''t frame people."


    "How did I frame people?" The third uncle turned to see ye Wanzhi and said angrily, "you don''t see how Zihao was beaten! My hands are broken! Will he break his hand and frame your son? "


    Ye Wanzhi''s words suddenly stopped. What he said is not unreasonable.


    "Maybe he did it himself?" Yun fan suddenly got up and said angrily: "anyway, I don''t carry this pot! I didn''t tell you. It''s good for Zihao to hit me! When I sued Zihao for beating me, didn''t you always ask me to give evidence? Now I also ask you to show me the evidence that I beat him! "


    Third uncle tiger eyes a stare, "I don''t have the evidence, if you want to prove your innocence, then go to the court to testify, go downstairs with me!"

 Chapter 1009

    "All right, check the evidence, check the evidence!" Yun fan starts out of his study and goes downstairs with his third uncle.


    Soon, the people in the living room on the second floor followed them downstairs. Things seemed to get a little big, so they were naturally curious.


    "Grandfather! It''s Yunfan who beat me. Look! He beat me like this With a sad face, yunzihao pulled up his coat to show the injury and his deformed hand.


    That appearance, how is a miserable word!


    The crowd sighed, and even the second brush still felt terrible.


    Yun fan suddenly said: "nonsense! Yunzihao, you should have a degree in framing people! I''ve been reading in my study for a long time. How can I hit you? Besides, you are so much taller than me. No matter how hard I am, I can''t beat you so badly! "


    Many people feel that what Yunfan said is reasonable. Yunzihao is a head taller than him. He looks big and thick, obviously better than him.


    "You beat me," he cried! Yunzixuan knows that he can testify! "


    Everyone''s eyes immediately cast on yunzixuan.


    Yunzixuan think of yunzihao front foot out, Yunfan back foot in the door, immediately wilt.


    He told yunzihao about Yunfan in the bush. That''s right, but it can''t be said.


    He said: "no, I didn''t see Yunfan beat him. I don''t know what happened."


    The cloud son Hao suddenly stares at, anxious eye.


    "You''ve all heard this. In order to frame me, Yun Zihao has no bottom line!" Yun fan indignant said: "I repeat once again, I read in the study, did not hit you, you do not want to frame me!"


    Yunzihao roared: "you are the one who beat me! You bastard! You pretend! You don''t admit it when you hit someone! "


    "Enough! Stop talking Cloud Ao can''t help but open his mouth. There are a lot of strange things happening today. He really can''t see any more.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Yun Ao.


    Yun Ao continued: "Zihao, you are a little seriously injured. Why don''t you go to the hospital first?"


    "I don''t know! Don''t see Yunfan punished! I will never go to the hospital! He''s the killer! " Yunzihao roared excitedly.


    Cloud Ao see him so lively, and then look at his palm seems just dislocated appearance, also did not force people to take him to the hospital, "well, first find out the murderer. Zihao, you said you were beaten by Yunfan. When is the time? "


    "Probably..." yunzihao thought a little, then hesitated: "it should be a few minutes ago."


    Yun Ao said in a deep voice: "a few minutes ago, that would have been wrong. Yunfan read in the study on the second floor about ten minutes ago. Until now, he has not gone anywhere else. He has no alibi at all. "


    Cloud son Hao hurriedly way: "that is ten minutes ago, how can I calculate time?"?! Anyway, Yunfan beat me! It''s over the Bush


    Cloud Ao suddenly language plug, this is a little dead without proof.


    It''s not impossible for Yunfan to hit someone and then run to the second floor to pretend to read.


    And for the first time in a long time, he went to his study.


    Yun fan shook his head and said: "grandfather, if you go on talking like this, there will be no result. Why don''t you take a look at the monitoring at the door. I went out just now, but I didn''t know yunzihao was out. We just need to scan the monitoring in half an hour, and maybe we will find something


    Yun Ao: "I almost forgot the monitoring. OK, just do as you say."


    The TV cabinet facing the sofa in the living room on the first floor is equipped with a special monitor. However, yunao thinks that it is always on and wasting electricity, so he turns off the monitor.


    Soon, the monitor was turned on, and everyone began to watch the video within half an hour at double speed, and soon they found something.


    In the video, yunzihao goes out for a stroll, goes back to the house soon, and then goes out to the Bush a moment later.


    Just about the same time yunzihao goes out, Yunfan greets the servant in another monitoring screen.


    Then, Yunfan went back to the villa, and there was no intersection with yunzihao!


    At the end of the video, yunzihao is carried into the villa by the servants.


    And Yunfan never left the villa, each monitoring no longer appear his figure.


    Yunzihao looks silly. It''s not right!


    It is clear that Yunfan beat him badly. Are there two Yunfan?


    A Yunfan went to the Bush, a Yunfan back to the villa?


    This... Seems more ridiculous.


    But he couldn''t figure it out. He really couldn''t figure it out. It was Yun fan who beat him so badly!


    As soon as the surveillance video was over, Yun Fan said indignantly, "the truth is clear! I have an absolute alibi! Yunzihao, why did you frame me up? Why? Heaven and earth conscience! Fortunately, there is a surveillance video to testify to me! Otherwise I will be framed by you! Is your conscience eaten by the dog? Why did you frame me? "


    "You! You! You must be up to something Yunzihao was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood!


    It was Yun fan who beat him, but he couldn''t find any evidence to prove it, which made him extremely depressed!


    "Zihao, now Yunfan''s suspicion has been cleared, you don''t want to frame him up again!" Cloud proud discontented cold hum a, continue a way: "this kind of malicious lie, despicable extremely! Tell me frankly, you are on the other side of the bush. What happened? "


    Yunzihao wanted to cry without tears. "I was really beaten by Yunfan in the bush. He beat all the wounds on me!"


    "Up to now, you still want to frame up Xiao Fan. You don''t know how to repent. It''s a sin!" Yun Ao is very angry. He turns to his father and says, "let him go to the hospital immediately. It''s very annoying to see him!"


    "Yes..." the third uncle was so ashamed that he immediately told the servant to take yunzihao out of the villa.


    In the process, yunzihao roared hysterically, "I won''t go! I''m not going!! Yunfan! bear these in mind! You can''t help me! You''ve got me!! You are in big trouble. I will never let you go! "


    Yunzihao''s mother suddenly felt that she had no face, so she went upstairs.


    This time, she is a little hard to believe her son''s words. Yun fan does have an absolute alibi.


    In addition, she knows that her son has beaten Yunfan many times before, so it''s hard for her not to think that her son is setting up Yunfan.


    A body injury but still can call lively?


    In fact, even she felt that her son''s acting was a little boastful. In order to frame Yunfan, she didn''t have to do that, did she?


    Is the wound on the body painted? No blood.


    As for the deformed palm, it seems that she tilted it up to 90 degrees, which also looks like a fracture.


    She is very helpless, feeling that her son is more and more worrying.


    Which one is this?


    Yunzihao''s roar faded away. Yunfan shook his head discontentedly and said, "this family can''t get together for dinner. Grandfather, it seems that everyone has a problem with me. Forget it, I''d better go home. If I can''t, can''t I hide? "


    As soon as the words fell, he strode toward the door.


    He was treated coldly by some of his peers.


    Go away, go away early!


    You bastard are acting too much today. If you stay here, no one else will be able to act too much.


    Yun Ao said quickly: "Alas, you child, how can you be so childish? Stop for me. Who dares to have an opinion on you? Can''t grandfather help you? "


    Those who looked on coldly at Yun fan were suddenly dumbfounded.


    Quick reaction person, already immediately will hate cloud fan''s vision to move elsewhere.


    And the slow reaction of the people, still in the heart called Yunfan roll.


    Yunfan stopped, slightly wronged back and asked: "grandfather, do you really want to help me make the decision?"


    All of a sudden, the slow reaction of the people, have also withdrawn the hostile eyes of Yunfan.


    A lot of people are in a panic and feel that something bad is going to happen again.


    Evil!


    Yunfan is a villain!

 Chapter 1010

    Cloud Ao cut nails to cut the railway: "grandfather said to help you make the decision, will help you make the decision. Tell me what happened


    "I''ll identify people first."


    Yun fan turned his head and looked at his peers and began to point out one by one, "he, he, and he... When these people look at me, it''s like seeing an enemy. It''s really uncomfortable. I don''t know what I did wrong. I have to be despised by them. You see, that guy''s got a problem with me again. "


    Yun Ao looks in the direction pointed by Yun fan. Although he doesn''t see the eyes of the younger generation who have opinions, he turns his head and obviously feels guilty.


    At this time, the people pointed out by Yun fan on the field really scolded him again and again in their hearts.


    Let people live or not?


    This bastard even has to complain about this!


    Don''t they even have the freedom to despise others?!


    It''s too much!


    In addition to infants and slightly older people, almost all of their peers were identified by Yun fan.


    After the identification, Yunfan said: "grandfather, it''s them. They always cast biased eyes on me. They don''t know what hatred they have against me. I have never wronged anyone."


    Yunao saw that Yunfan had identified so many people, and felt that he was the first two. Suddenly, he regretted helping him make the decision.


    How does he manage to look at people with prejudice?


    He can''t dig out all these people''s eyes, can he?


    But the words have been exported. Yunao can''t easily break his promise, otherwise he will have no prestige.


    At this time, Yunlan is the only one who despises Yunfan. Yunao naturally looks at her, "Xiaolan, what do you think of Yunfan?"


    She naturally replied: "he just scolded me, can''t I have an opinion with him?"


    Cloud proud brain door a black, she said reasonable, reasonable, this matter how tube?


    But he can''t ignore it.


    A model is right in front of us. If we can''t solve it, how can he talk to Yunfan?


    "Xiao Lan, the whole family should be kind. It''s wrong of you to be like this." Yunao is a little helpless.


    Cloud LAN coldly smile, "did he scold me, I still have to greet him with a smile?"? What qualification does he have for me to be kind to him? Do you think so? "


    Then she cast her eyes on others and began to look for help.


    People who feel the depth of water naturally ignore her. After all, Yunfan is so popular today that even yunao speaks for him everywhere, just like he is his own grandson.


    But there are always people who feel resentful, so they should help Yunlan.


    "Yes


    "Does cloud fan curse a person, still forbid small LAN to have an opinion to him?"


    "I don''t think Xiaolan has done anything wrong. It''s Yunfan who is wrong."


    Suddenly, Yunlan showed a proud expression, "grandfather, you see, we all say that it is Yunfan who made a mistake first. It''s not polite to come but not go. I''m sorry I can''t agree with you."


    The refuted cloud Ao is a little annoyed. He just wants to catch a typical example to deal with it. If Yunlan knows a little bit, he can deal with it casually, which can be regarded as an account to Yunfan.


    But it''s good that she is so ignorant of current affairs, and even refutes his opinions and challenges his dignity. How can he tolerate it?


    Cloud Ao''s eyes sank down, "Xiao Lan, the contradiction between you and Yun fan is that you are wrong first! At the beginning, you attacked Yun fan for his ignorance. Do you recognize him? "


    Cloud LAN is surprised, did not expect grandfather memory is so good, even remember before.


    Indeed, at the beginning of her piano playing, she belittled Yun fan. Then she didn''t want to admit it!


    A turn head, cloud LAN stubborn way: "I didn''t, you must remember wrong, is cloud fan provocation I first."


    "Son of a bitch! I''m not a fool yet! I clearly remember that you provoked Xiaofan first! " Yun Ao burst into a rage, "a girl''s family, even wrong black and white, so unreasonable, simply shameless, no tutor!"


    As soon as the words fell, he turned to look at Yunlan''s father and roared: "how do you educate your children? Tell me how you educate me! "


    Suddenly, a lot of people on the field become silent, did not expect that cloud Ao would be angry because of this small matter.


    Even Yunlan can''t help changing her face. Her grandfather''s reaction is really beyond her expectation.


    She thought that she was a girl, just like the conflict with Yun fan just now, she didn''t apologize, she didn''t deal with it casually.


    But this time, it seems that she can''t do it. Yunao really supports Yunfan, which makes her a little silly.


    The reproached uncle was so ashamed that he immediately cast an angry look at his daughter Yun LAN, "Xiao Lan, I also remember clearly that it was you who provoked Xiao Fan first. You dare to confuse right and wrong and ignore my education to you. It''s really unfilial! Do you admit your mistake? "


    A angry rebuke down, cloud LAN face pale, shameless with big unfilial hat all buckle to her head, this to her blow a little big.


    Growing up, she has never been scolded so miserably by her elders.


    Uncle saw that she didn''t speak, and asked: "Xiao Lan, do you admit your mistake?"


    Yunlan is also annoyed by being forced to ask. Her father and grandfather will force her to this point because of Yunfan. She really can''t swallow this bad breath!


    On weekdays, if they want to step on Yunfan, they can step on him at will. Why don''t they step on him today?


    And she is a girl, boys should have let her!


    So thinking, she said: "I''m right, it''s Yunfan who''s wrong."


    "Son of a bitch, you''re still confusing black and white. You''re going to piss me off! How can that be? " Cloud proud more angry, the granddaughter so don''t give him face, this let him down.


    As soon as he turns his head, Yun Ao angrily rebukes Yun Lan''s father and says, "look at your daughter! It''s so unreasonable and uncivilized that it''s a shame to our cloud family! Is this still a girl? This is just a rogue


    "Dad, calm down. Calm down." Uncle blushed and said to Yunlan angrily: "Xiaolan, you are stubborn. If you don''t punish you, you don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick! From today on, I will deduct your pocket money for a whole year, and I will freeze your credit card. You won''t get another dime from home in this year! "


    Cloud LAN can''t believe of stare up eyes, completely ignorant.


    Father wants to deduct her pocket money?!


    For what?


    Is it necessary for her to bow her head and admit that they are satisfied?


    She is a girl. Why should she bow to the boy and admit her mistake?!


    Cloud haze suddenly gas explosion!

 Chapter 1011

    "Well! I don''t want your pocket money! I''ll never see you again


    Cloud LAN still didn''t admit the meaning of mistake, directly angrily step out, slam the door to leave, leaving the big eyes in the living room staring small eyes.


    This time, many people really saw her arrogance. After all, she did make mistakes first, so she bowed her head. The matter passed away, and she insisted that things should escalate, which made many people speechless.


    Yunlan''s parents originally have the idea of chasing out, but seeing yunao''s expression of wanting to kill people, they immediately give up the idea. I''m afraid it will make him unhappy.


    The cloud is proud to gasp for several breath repeatedly, he will be burning angry eyes, cast to just should aid the cloud LAN of those people, "you seem to have an opinion to the cloud any?"? Come on, say it and let me hear what''s going on. "


    "No, absolutely not!"


    "Just now I was talking nonsense. Xiao Lan saw me. I gave her face to agree with her. I knew it was her who was wrong."


    "I have no problem with Yunfan, really."


    They immediately flurried mouth, this time no one dares to contradict cloud proud.


    Cloud Ao is angry, they are not willing to take the risk of being deducted pocket money against him.


    It''s true that they don''t like Yunfan, but compared with pocket money, it''s more important.


    Money is not everything. No money is absolutely impossible.


    The congenial attitude of the younger generation didn''t make Yun Ao lose his temper. At this time, he really wanted to find someone to vent his anger.


    Cloud Ao a pair of tiger eyes began to scan up on the field, "who else?! Who else has a problem with Xiao Fan? Stand up for me! "


    The whole audience became silent, and no one dared to touch the mold.


    "Well, it seems that no one has a problem with Xiao Fan."


    Cloud Ao''s burning eyes still scanned the field, "I give you a word of advice. Those who have opinions on cloud had better stand up now. Let''s discuss the matter and solve it. Now I''ll give you a chance to solve the problem. If you don''t stand up, don''t blame me for being ruthless if anyone dares to deal with it later


    Timid people, at this time do not have the courage to face up to Yun Ao, his angry look really scared them, many people are the first time to see grandfather so angry.


    Seeing that no one really stood up at the scene, Yun Ao had to give up, but he was a little bit angry.


    He turned his head and looked at Xiang Yunfan, "Xiaofan, wait a minute, who dares to target you? You can tell your grandfather directly. Grandfather said to make the decision for you, will make the decision for you


    Yunfan: "OK, thank you, Grandpa. Then I won''t go."


    "Well." Cloud proud should a, this just turns round to go upstairs.


    Then, the elders also went upstairs, only Yunlan''s mother didn''t go upstairs, she left the villa to find her daughter.


    This time, Yun fanshuang!


    He began to hang out in the living room on the first floor, mainly to catch one or two unlucky guys.


    Although these people didn''t bully him like Yunlan or yunzihao, many of them were accomplices, few of them were innocent.


    Only the woman who married the Yun family and the baby are really innocent.


    All of a sudden, Yunfan caught a guy who cast a bad look at him. He immediately reached out and pointed to each other, "you, say you! What do you mean by that? Do you think I''m upset? "


    This person suddenly turns pale, immediately put away the hostile cloud fan''s eyes, repeatedly waved, "no, you read wrong, really not."


    Yunfan approached him, as if to see something from his face, "really?"


    The man quickly said with shame, "really, really! You play the piano so well that it''s too late for me to admire you. How can I have a problem with you? Is that right? "


    "Well said." Yun fan put on a rather useful appearance and continued to patrol the living room.


    This time, we are really afraid of him.


    No one dares to look at Yunfan wherever he goes. He either looks away or turns his head. No one dares to look at him.


    Suddenly, Yunfan stopped beside a peer and said unhappily, "what do you mean? Do you look down on me when I come here? "


    This person wants to cry to have no tears of turn head to see Xiang Yunfan, "is not, where elder brother, don''t make me?"? I don''t mean to be against you. I really don''t look down on you. "


    Yun fan was dumbfounded and said, "look at you, I seem to be a bad person. We are all family members who love each other."


    "Yes, yes." The man nodded.


    Yunfan suddenly changed his face, a serious face said: "then you still say I do you, it seems you have a big opinion on me!"


    The man was about to cry, "brother fan, I really have no problem with you. I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong? I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Can you put down the fire? "


    Yun fan changed his face and said with a smile: "Ho, look at you. I''m not unreasonable if I have nothing to apologize for."


    At this time, there was a man who couldn''t look down and simply chose to leave here.


    However, when he opened the door of the villa, Yunfan''s voice rang behind him, "what do you do? I don''t like it, so I want to leave, do I? "


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he turned his head and saw Yun fan coming with a black face. He trembled and said with a bitter smile¡° No, I just want to open the door and breathe. I don''t want to go out


    Yun Fan said with a gentle smile: "that''s good. I thought you didn''t like me, so you wanted to leave. Now that the door is open and the air is in circulation, go back and sit down. "


    As a result, the man had to give up the idea of leaving the villa and went back to the house with a smile.


    Don''t look at the smile on his face, his heart is full of MMP, and he can''t control his anger in his heart.


    In this way, the hall on the first floor has become everyone''s purgatory and Yunfan''s paradise.


    As long as he wants to go upstairs or leave, Yunfan will catch him at the first time, torture his soul and ask him to give up the idea of leaving.


    Although everyone is depressed, they are a little helpless. All the people who are sought by Yunfan are those who have been against him or who have been accomplices. If we have to investigate, they are unreasonable when things are pulled out.


    Like Yunlan, who was very popular with yunao, they were defeated by Yunfan. This time, they didn''t dare to fight against Yunfan. They felt that they had no chance of winning, so they had to bear it silently.


    It''s not provoking. It''s really not provoking.


    And those who have no grudge against Yunfan come and go freely.


    This time, Yunfan was in the limelight, but he was also hated by everyone. However, he felt that it didn''t matter. He wanted to disgust them to death!


    Yunfan hopes that someone who is not afraid of death will stand up and fight against him. However, he thinks too much after all. There is no one here who can fight. No one dares to fight against him at all.


    In a flash, in the evening, the family dinner did not come to a satisfactory end. After all, yunzihao and yunziang both went to the hospital, which was really not a satisfactory end.


    However, for Yun fan, today is definitely a perfect day. He has swept away the haze hidden in his heart for many years. He is in a very good mood. He is very comfortable to eat.


    The only regret is that after he defeated Yun LAN, no one can be his opponent any more.


    After the family dinner, everyone went their own way. Yunfan got into his father''s car and went home with his parents.


    Cars left the manor.


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, ye Wanzhi couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Yun fan in the back seat, "Xiao Fan, is it you who hurt Zi Hao?"

 Chapter 1012

    As soon as ye Wanzhi''s words fall, Yunma also pays attention to Yunfan through the rearview mirror.


    In fact, they all suspect that yunzihao was the one who was beaten by Yunfan.


    Everyone knows about the dislocation of yunzihao''s hand.


    When he talked to his mother, he was still crying that Yunfan was the murderer.


    It''s just that Yun fan does have an alibi and has already cleared the suspect, so no one believes Yun Zihao''s words.


    But Yunma and his wife believed a little.


    Although Yun fan did have an alibi, the couple could do it, so they suspected that their son had awakened.


    Awakening this matter, as early as that Yunfan college entrance examination full score, they are in doubt.


    Yun fan stares directly at ye Wanzhi, thinks about it, and admits: "well, he is really me."


    Now the time is almost right, and Yun fan is no longer taboo. He feels that it''s time to tell them about himself as an immortal.


    Last time, he was ready to tell the truth, but at that time, ye Wanzhi worried that he would expand, so he missed the opportunity to tell the truth.


    Although ye Wanzhi and Yunma are so suspicious, they are surprised when Yunfan admits it.


    "How did you do it?" Ye Wanzhi showed a surprised expression.


    Yun Fan said calmly, "in fact, I made the changes in you. How do you think I made them?"


    As soon as ye Wanzhi''s expression stagnated, Yunma was also stunned, and both of them soon showed their expressions of amazement.


    "What change do you mean?" Although he guessed what Yunfan said, ye Wanzhi was still a little hard to believe.


    Yun fan naturally said: "it''s the change that you think you become Superman."


    "What''s going on?" Yunma was too surprised to ask.


    "This matter, I want to tell you for a long time, in fact, I..." Yunfan slowly told the truth.


    From the first time he gave his parents a limited edition of Yunte drink, to helping them refine and become stronger, and the fact that he was an immortal, he probably told them.


    Of course, he hides some more troublesome explanations.


    For example, his rebirth, for example, cloud group was created by him, and rosefinch was guarding them. He didn''t say that. After all, it''s really troublesome to explain so many things.


    The husband and wife were really scared by this son, and they felt strange. How could they not be Superman before, but changed together later? In private, they even pulled out the theory of double cultivation, and now they are extremely embarrassed in retrospect.


    Until the end of Yunfan''s explanation, Yunma was so excited that his hand holding the steering wheel trembled a little.


    He was really shocked to the extreme, "son smash, doesn''t that mean that you are much more powerful than us?"


    "No, I don''t deserve it." Yun fan waved his hand and looked very modest.


    Ye Wanzhi was amused, she could not help saying: "Xiaofan, how can you prove that you are very powerful?"


    Yunfan was a little embarrassed. This is the situation he didn''t want to encounter.


    It''s just like a crosstalk actor or singer. When he reveals his career, others ask him to have a crosstalk or sing on the spot. This is a very embarrassing thing.


    But there''s no way. He always wants to give his parents face.


    "I''ll prove it a little bit and show you the real hammer." Yun Fan said, and stretched out his hands.


    His left hand freezes, and his right hand burns a little Shura fire. The temperature in the car suddenly becomes hot and cold, with ice and fire.


    Yunma husband and wife suddenly burst into an uproar, extremely surprised.


    Feeling that the temperature in the car has changed, they have to admit that Yun fan really has a way, which makes them completely believe what he said.


    "Xiaofan, you..." ye Wanzhi was surprised, but she wanted to say nothing.


    Yun fan put away the ice and fire and said calmly, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Ye Wanzhi hesitated for a moment and then asked, "what have you experienced? How did it get so bad? "


    Yun fan thought a little and said, "it''s better that you don''t know about it. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to know too much. I can only tell you that I''ve got an adventure and a great opportunity. That''s the origin of my ability."


    Ye Wanzhi was suddenly silent. The reason why she hesitated just now was that she felt that it seemed to involve her son''s privacy.


    For example, after she made money in business, when someone asked her how much money she earned, she naturally did not want to answer.


    At this time, Yun fan added: "when the time is right, I will tell you."


    "Well." Ye Wanzhi nodded and did not intend to ask more questions.


    Cloud horse can''t help but ask: "son smash, this one is a little mysterious, why do you want to make us all like this? Now our world outlook is a bit broken. If it wasn''t for living well, we would all have committed crimes. "


    Yunfan: "when I first brought home the limited edition Yunte drink, my mother''s plane had an accident. You also had an accident when you came back. The reason why you were safe is because of the necklace I sent out."


    Saying that, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the chizi guard necklace on ye Wanzhi''s neck, "I added a protective array inside. Its defense ability is comparable to that of an air defense fortress."


    Ye Wanzhi was surprised and took out the chizi guard necklace from her collar to observe, "I said how you suddenly gave me the necklace at that time, and what master opened it."


    And cloud horse hears speech is to frown, "according to what you say so, those two accidents are not accidents?"


    "It''s not an accident. Maybe I''ve provoked people, so I''ve implicated you. But you can rest assured that the trouble has been solved long ago, and you are absolutely safe now. "


    After a speech, Yun fan continued: "it''s because of these factors that I have to make you stronger, so as to avoid accidents in the future. Then I really regret it."


    Yunma didn''t become happy because of this, on the contrary, he frowned more deeply, which seems to represent that the couple may encounter accidents because of their son in the future?


    This is not good news.


    Seeing his father''s worry, Yun Fan said: "the accident like last time should not happen again. I''m very cautious outside now, and I don''t reveal my identity any more. And Dad, the white keel bracelet you are wearing also has a protective function, and its defense is no worse than that of my mother. So take it easy for both of you. In case of an accident, you can''t have an accident. "


    Cloud horse this just a little relieved a breath, immediately also wonder, rub the white keel bracelet on the wrist.


    Ye Wanzhi couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Xiaofan, is there anyone in that family as strong as us?"


    "No Yun fan shook his head and said, "it''s a waste of resources for me to take you two to practice. Now the earth is short of cultivation resources, and I can''t take care of everyone."


    Ye Wanzhi a little understanding, she said: "it''s OK, you can worry about me and your father, it is commendable. Although it''s not clear what''s going on, we won''t blame you even if you leave us when necessary. And when you say that, it seems that you may encounter danger sometimes. You must pay attention to your safety. "


    Yun fan was greatly moved. His parents were his parents. He didn''t ask for anything greedily. He was worried about him.


    "Well." Yunma also nodded, Ying he said: "anyway, dad just wants to tell you, safety first, you have to take care of yourself, don''t look too high on yourself, don''t indulge yourself, have a moral bottom line, don''t go to crime..."


    All of a sudden, a lot of words about education were said by him.


    Yunfan is a little helpless. Lao Tzu is still Lao Tzu. Even if his son is bullied, Lao Tzu is still able to educate him. He really can''t help it.


    Although he knew that Yunfan seemed to be very powerful, ye Wanzhi was still a little worried and said: "Xiaofan, you beat Zihao so badly today. It''s a bit heavy. Today his mother has to find justice. I''m afraid their family won''t let it go."

 Chapter 1013

    Yun Fan said calmly: "even if they don''t want to give up, it doesn''t matter. We don''t have to be afraid of them."


    Ye Wanzhi was slightly stunned and said: "it''s not a matter of being afraid. It''s a matter of being worldly. After all, you''ve offended almost all your peers today. It''s not a good thing."


    "I''m just paying them back a little. If they hadn''t provoked me, I wouldn''t have." Yun fan shook his head and continued: "in the future, our life span will reach hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands of years. When you look back, these little things are not things. You don''t have to worry about them."


    Ye Wanzhi suddenly stops talking, only to find that he and Yun fan''s thoughts seem not to be on the same channel.


    This is exactly what ye Wanzhi expected.


    Everyone left the manor, but the third uncle''s family was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, they were talking to Yun Ao about the beating of Yun Zihao.


    In the living room, the third uncle was filled with indignation. "Dad, Zihao''s injuries are definitely from Yunfan, absolutely! There''s no reason for him to beat himself up like that to frame Yunfan. The injury on his back can''t be his own! "


    "Enough, don''t say it. Everyone on the monitor can see clearly that after Zihao goes out, Xiaofan goes back to his room. He never goes out. How can he beat Zihao? " Cloud Ao show tired expression, the third son family around him for a period of time, let him feel like in mischief.


    "Zihao cried at the hospital and told me that he could take his life as a guarantee. It''s absolutely Yunfan who beat him!" The third uncle chopped off the railway: "it''s definitely Yunfan! Alibi may not be false! Or there may be an accomplice. Zihao is the victim. He can''t cheat people! "


    Cloud Ao said wearily: "what if someone instructs him to frame up Xiao Fan? Have you ever thought about this possibility? "


    "Someone''s calling?" The third uncle was stunned and felt that what his father said today was ridiculous. He couldn''t help retorting: "if it''s OK, who will instigate Zihao to frame Yunfan? Besides, Yunfan has no such extraordinary value. Dad, you think too much. "


    "I didn''t think much." Yun Ao''s eyes sank, and then he said helplessly: "it seems that there are some things I can''t do without telling you. Do you know that Xiaofan''s score in the college entrance examination is very good. He won the first place in this year''s college entrance examination, and is worthy of the first place in the country."


    "What?"


    "Champion?"


    "That kid got the number one? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    The third uncle''s family are all a little silly.


    "My old friend and the headmaster of Jiangzhou high school have confirmed this to me. Xiaofan''s identity as the number one scholar will not be false. Although I don''t know what happened, it''s the same law that people are red and right and wrong. " Cloud proud words, continue to say: "Xiaofan not only test the champion, but also met a Jiangzhou big man, he appreciated."


    "What''s the big deal?" Three Bo Leng Leng blinks an eye, don''t know father say this words is what meaning.


    Yun Ao said in a deep voice: "this big man is Jiang Lao of Jiangzhou. I think you should know Jiang Lao''s position very well."


    Third uncle was even more surprised.


    Although Wenxi province is thousands of miles away from Jiangdong Province, he naturally knows who Jiang is in his official career. That''s a great power in Jiangdong province. The Jiang family is really full of peaches and plums, and the cloud family is nothing compared with him.


    "This... Xiaofan and Mr. Jiang can''t fight each other?" Third uncle feels very absurd.


    Yun Ao shook his head and said, "Mr. Jiang is now the headmaster of Jiangzhou high school, and Xiaofan, who is studying in Jiangzhou high school, has won the first place in the exam. Do you think he can fight?"


    The third uncle''s face suddenly changed, so he really contacted him, "doesn''t that mean that Yunfan won the light for Jiang?"


    "It''s more than glory." Yunao stood up and walked out leisurely, saying: "Mr. Jiang invited Xiaofan to have a meal, which is a big deal. And on the phone, he also expressed his appreciation to Xiao Fan. Do you know what this means? "


    The third uncle was completely stunned. He came back and said, "on behalf of his appreciation of Yunfan?"


    "It''s more than appreciation, it''s just promotion." Yun Ao smiles and goes on: "do you know why the Jiang family has not declined since he abdicated for many years? On the contrary, it still has a trend of soaring up?"


    The third uncle naturally said, "their family has a lot of connections, and they have accumulated a lot."


    "One sided words, you only know one, do not know the other." Yun Ao paced leisurely. "In the early years, Mr. Jiang promoted a lot of people. Now they are all in important positions. This is the real foundation of the Jiang family. This kind of kindness, even if Jiang is old enough to die, can last for at least two or three generations as long as there is no drastic change in the world. Now do you know what Mr. Jiang''s promotion to Xiao Fan stands for? "


    Third uncle suddenly stare, heart can''t control of the wind waves!


    Mr. Jiang is going to take Yunfan to his official career?!


    He opened his mouth wide in surprise and wanted to deny his father''s story, but found that he could not deny it!


    Yes, what can be more difficult than supporting a champion?


    I''m afraid that the status of the number one scholar alone can easily ascend in the official career.


    Finally, the third uncle was surprised and said: "this... This may represent that our cloud family is going to prosper!"


    "I wish you knew."


    Yun Ao nodded with satisfaction and continued: "Xiao Fan may not be valued by Mr. Jiang, but there must be appreciation. Jiang has a great chance of taking a fancy to Xiao Fan, just as he was promoted in those years. Although the Jiang family is still at its best, Mr. Jiang is old after all and has to pave the way for future generations. "


    "This time, Xiao fan can get the support of Mr. Jiang. If he goes into his official career in the future, he will ride the wind and waves without any disadvantage. And this is a chance for Mr. Jiang to pave the way for the descendants of the Jiang family and our cloud family. "


    The third uncle''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he couldn''t help admiring his father in his heart.


    With just one or two pieces of information, Yun Ao can draw inferences from one instance and figure out things he can''t even think of. He thinks he doesn''t have this ability.


    At the same time, the third uncle also realized that if Yunfan, who was appreciated by Mr. Jiang, really wanted to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix.


    This is a phoenix that can take the cloud family to heaven


    It''s fantastic, but it makes people feel so real.


    Cloud Ao turns to look at him, "now, do you still think Xiao Fan will go to beat Zi Hao?"


    "Of course not." San Bo shook his head in a hurry.


    After Yun Ao said so, it has revealed that Yun fan plays an important role in the family.


    It''s not too much to say that Yunfan''s status in the family is higher than Jiang''s.


    The little thing about my son''s injury, on this level, seems insignificant.


    The third uncle''s family was surprised to hear that. Why did he change his words all of a sudden?


    His wife was immediately displeased and said, "Zihao must have been beaten by Yunfan!"


    "Women''s benevolence, shut up!" Third uncle white wife one eye, this just turns head to cloud Ao respectfully say: "Dad, I know how to do, thank you for your advice."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the third uncle took his wife and gifts to visit Yunfan''s house.


    The couple came in with large and small gifts. While watching TV, Yun marten felt very strange and couldn''t help getting up, "Oh, this is really a distinguished guest."


    The number of relatives visiting his family is very small, even for the Spring Festival.


    Now their husband and wife''s sudden visit really surprised Yunma.


    "No, no, no, it''s not a distinguished guest. You''re serious. Brother, we are here to apologize. "


    Before the gift was put down, the third uncle apologized sincerely, "the matter came out. Zihao deliberately framed Xiaofan. In front of the doctor in the hospital, I slapped the little bastard mercilessly. If it wasn''t for his injury, I would have brought him to make amends. Brother, I''m sorry for my poor education. "

 Chapter 1014

    Yunma is one of the stupefied, a little confused.


    If he remembers correctly, this half brother, after taking his son to the hospital, was so angry that he tried to smash Yunfan.


    Of course, they were stopped at that time.


    But this guy''s contrast is too big.


    Originally, he had the same attitude as a mortal enemy. How did the third brother become so polite in the past few hours?


    He didn''t even put down the gift, so he apologized in a hurry. It''s really weird!


    Soon, Yunma figured it out. What did Yunfan do?


    He couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    This son can, ah, put the little one into the hospital, and even let the old one come to the door to apologize. There is really no one else.


    Why didn''t he find Yunfan so powerful before?


    In the kitchen, ye Wanzhi is washing dishes, which is also very strange.


    On the way back, she was worried that the third uncle''s family was not willing to give up. As a result, the other party came to the door so quickly and bowed her head to admit her mistake, which made her stupid.


    The most important thing is that they seem to be right this time. It''s Yun fan who hit people.


    The third uncle saw that Yunma didn''t respond, and the expression on his face suddenly became more sincere.


    He felt that he should have something to say, and soon he said, "Oh, brother, I''m really sorry for you. You see, I''ve been busy since I took office. I''ve neglected the relationship between our two families. "


    "My brother is not sociable. I just found out recently that even if blood is thicker than water, we still have to get in touch. You see, we haven''t been together for so long. We''ve really become estranged. It''s my brother''s fault. It''s my brother''s fault. I''m so sorry for you. "


    This apology caught Yunma off guard, and he had to feel that the third brother was thick skinned.


    Do you want to reunite the relationship between the two families just because you are not communicative?


    It''s really beautiful.


    In the past, when this guy asked him for money, he didn''t know how many bad things he said to other relatives.


    This is not something that can be accomplished with just one sentence of unsociability.


    Third uncle suddenly sighed and said with a worried face: "of course, I''ve done a lot of wrong things before. But blood is thicker than water. Brother, I have deeply realized my mistakes. Let the past go. Today, my brother is here. I sincerely apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me. I''m sorry, brother. "


    As soon as the words came down, the third uncle bowed heavily to the cloud horse, and his hands were still carrying gifts. He was sincere.


    "Oh, you..." Yunma was surprised again.


    When he was young, he also thought that when he got ahead, he would let his half brothers who bullied him apologize to him. He also thought that even if they apologized, he would not accept them, and let them deeply regret for bullying him.


    Of course, that idea was a little naive in his mind.


    Many people think back to their thoughts and behaviors many years ago that they were so stupid and naive at that time.


    But when the third brother really bowed his head to him, the estrangement in his heart for many years was still violently shaken, and immediately collapsed.


    His heart was shocked.


    This... Once was the thing that he dreamed of, and it actually came true.


    Although he knew that the third brother might have some small calculation in his heart, and although he knew that the other party might not be sincere, his superficial Kung Fu was really in place. Yunma could not help but feel compassion.


    After all, even if they are half brothers, they are family members who grew up together.


    Yunma put his hand on the arms of the third brother and said, "Oh, get up, get up quickly."


    "No, if you don''t forgive me, I won''t get up!" Third uncle''s attitude is very firm, and he is stubborn and unwilling to get up.


    At this time, Yunfan came down the stairs, really want to pick him up.


    If you don''t get up, you won''t get up. If you have the ability, you''ll stay here all your life and bow.


    But he didn''t say it after all. After all, it was Yunma who didn''t forgive this guy.


    Therefore, a seemingly touching and bloody plot is staged.


    Yunma wants him to get up again and again, but he just doesn''t get up.


    "If you don''t forgive me, I won''t get up!"


    This sentence has been repeated several times by the third uncle.


    In the end, Yunma sighed deeply, "what''s the trouble with you? Can''t I forgive you? I forgive you. Get up


    The third uncle immediately looked up and said, "really? I''ve done so many wrong things. Are you really willing to forgive me? "


    Yun fan immediately wants to go and smoke him, and force him to talk for so long. Aren''t you asking for forgiveness?


    Now I forgive you, but you still doubt it. Is that interesting?


    Yunfan doesn''t buy it, but Yunma bought it.


    "Really, I really forgive you. Get up." Yunma finally helped up his brother who was holding a bow posture in front of him.


    Yun fan sat on the side of the road, really blind.


    With Yunma''s current master''s strength, how can he not support him?


    Yun fan estimates that his father may be happy in it, and his heart is dark and cool.


    After so many years of being an enemy, Yunma asked him to bow a little longer, which is also a reasonable thing.


    And it takes courage to forgive a person who has been in conflict for many years.


    But Yun fan is not sure whether his father really chose to forgive him.


    But he didn''t want to participate in his father''s decision.


    At this time, ye Wanzhi came out of the kitchen, with a strange look on her face and said, "Oh, here are the guests."


    Third uncle''s wife saw this, immediately welcomed up with a smile, "Wanzhi."


    "Oh." Ye Wan looks surprised.


    Third uncle''s wife is very familiar with the past, and raised the hands of the gift, "I know you like to drink red wine, specially put the family treasure for many years have taken out, you can''t abandon it."


    Yun fan helps the forehead, can''t laugh or cry, feeling really hot eyes.


    This woman was at the family dinner today. She almost wanted to fight ye Wanzhi for the sake of her son Yun Zihao.


    If she is not lucky to be stopped by everyone, Yunfan estimates that she has to hang the lottery, because ye Wanzhi is also very angry at that time.


    Now, this woman actually put on a familiar look with his mother, which really opened his eyes.


    Even ye Wanzhi was very surprised and embarrassed.


    But after all, ye Wanzhi didn''t smile. In the end, ye Wanzhi gave her a few words in a bland manner, and she took the gift next, because Yunma also took the gift.


    Yunma put the gift away and quickly asked the couple to take a seat. "Sit down and talk. It''s not good to stand."


    "Well, good."


    The third uncle and his wife took a seat. He immediately cast his eyes on Yun fan. "Xiao Fan, the third uncle found out that it was Zi Hao who framed you. When I was in the hospital, I gave him a big mouth, and still in front of the doctor. Third uncle knows you''re a good boy. It''s impossible to beat someone. Zihao''s son is too shameful. "


    Yun fan blinked his eyes dryly. He didn''t have the heart to play with him, so he said, "then what?"


    Third uncle a Leng, cloud fan''s reaction is insipid beyond his expectation.


    If it was normal, he would be angry.


    You''re just a young man who can speak to me in this way?


    It''s presumptuous to be disrespectful!


    However, now he said with a warm smile: "San Bo naturally hopes that you can forgive that son of a bitch. Our two families should turn the quarrel into friendship. After all, this enemy should be solved rather than married. Is that right?"

 Chapter 1015

    Although San Bo''s attitude is warm and soft, Yun fan doesn''t want to buy it.


    He just looked at the guy with a blank face.


    In fact, he knew that his son had beaten Yunfan before.


    His wife looks at Yunfan''s attitude and seems to be a little arrogant. She is very angry. She wants to slap the boy in the face.


    Is it a face or something?


    You beat Zihao, now we come here for the first time to apologize, you even give us a look, looking for death?


    Look, I''m not going to kill you!


    However, she only dared to vent her anger in her heart. On the surface, she was extremely gentle.


    When he left the manor, her husband explained to her in detail the benefits that Yunfan might get from being appreciated by Mr. Jiang, which he could not win all his life.


    And the future of Yunfan is likely to make the cloud family to a higher level, and help these uncles who have been cutting thorns in their official career.


    She also just finally understand, cloud any is really fly up the branch to become Phoenix.


    Before she came here, her husband repeatedly told her that no matter what happened, she must endure and strive for the opportunity to approach Yunma''s family.


    If he can get Yunfan''s help in the future, it will be worth it.


    It is precisely because of these interests, she stiffly endured the dissatisfaction with Yunfan, and said with a gentle smile: "Xiaofan, Zihao framed you for beating him, it''s really his fault. Here, I, as a mother, also apologize to you. I hope you can put down your prejudice and forgive him once."


    Yun fan replied faintly: "it has nothing to do with your parenting. It''s not up to you to forgive him. If you want me to forgive him, you should let him face all this by himself. I will decide whether to forgive him or not


    Third uncle''s wife smell speech more angry, people are you beat into the hospital, how do you mean to let him to apologize?


    It''s too much to say that it''s really her son''s fault! Obviously I don''t deserve beating!!


    She feels that she really can''t control herself. She doesn''t even know whether she will break out in the next second. She starts to teach Yunfan a lesson.


    "You''re right to say that." Third uncle nodded difficultly and said: "this matter really should let Zihao face it by himself. Tomorrow I will bring him to apologize to you. How do you think?"


    "Whatever." Yunfan light ran response, in fact, yunzihao road does not apologize, he has not care.


    After all, at the family dinner, Yunfan has already retaliated and swept away the haze in his heart.


    Although the third uncle hated Yun fan''s attitude, he didn''t show it. Instead, he nodded warmly and said, "OK, I''ll bring him tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    The next night, the third uncle really took his son to Yunfan''s house.


    Yunzihao''s hands are plastered and his body is covered with bandages. People who don''t know how badly he was hurt even yunzihao and his wife were surprised.


    Yunfan feels a little speechless. He can understand yunzihao''s cast, but can this guy cast his whole arm?


    Besides, except for the injury of dislocated palm, the other injuries can be almost cured in ten days and a half months even without medication. Bandaging all over his body is too much. The acting element is very heavy.


    I don''t know what benefits yunzihao has got. When he sees Yunfan, he no longer has hostile eyes in his eyes. It''s like seeing a benefactor.


    It''s another seemingly earthshaking but bloody apology drama. Finally, Yunfan coldly accepts his apology, mainly because he''s bored.


    Of course, yunzihao was in a dilemma almost all the time, but Yunfan didn''t cooperate with him.


    In the next few days, Yunfan''s family became very busy, and many relatives came to visit him. No matter they contacted occasionally, or they didn''t contact at all, they all poured in.


    After a few days of fermentation, almost all relatives know that Yunfan was the number one scholar.


    No matter who has a holiday or who hasn''t, if they come here with gifts, they can''t do without doing one thing, that is to praise Yunfan desperately.


    Of course, some of them, like Yun Zihao, came to apologize with their children.


    Yunma and his wife are proud this time, but sometimes they feel as if these people are coming for Yunfan, which makes them a little sad.


    Happy as they are, they have a sense of absurdity.


    If it wasn''t for knowing that Yunfan had a great opportunity, they would have doubted that those relatives had been kicked in the head by donkeys.


    Yunfan showed a lukewarm attitude towards these shadowy visitors, and he didn''t pay much attention to them. He focused more on cultivation.


    These days, Yunfan spent a lot of time on cultivation.


    Now he is less than half a step away from the breakthrough of cultivation. He has one foot in the door of the golden elixir period, and the other foot is about to reach his destination.


    Late that night, Yunfan sat on the bed, closed his eyes, meditated and practiced, and finally ushered in an important breakthrough.


    The whole room is magnificent.


    The golden light flickered on him, which was a sign of breakthrough.


    In front of Yun fan, there is a pile of spirit things. He is absorbing the spirit of spirit things, accelerating refining, and helping himself break through cultivation.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared outside his room.


    There is no superfluous behavior and action, this person just quietly pestles outside the door, like a sculpture, seems to be waiting for something.


    With the passage of time, the golden light on Yunfan is more and more prosperous, and the whole room is shining with golden light.


    The aura that he exudes is more and more rich, more and more amazing.


    The frightening aura began to ravage the meridians all over his body. It strengthened his meridians and muscles again and again.


    All of a sudden, all the golden light contracted very quickly, and was suddenly taken back by him, gathered in the Dantian, and finally turned into a small golden bead, hovering in the center of his Dantian.


    The diameter of the bead is less than one millimeter.


    Finally, Yunfan successfully broke through the shackles of the foundation period and stepped into the golden elixir period!


    The Jindan period can be divided into three small states: ningdan, jiedan and Jindan.


    Yunfan, who has just stepped into the golden elixir period, is in the realm of cultivating elixir.


    This breakthrough is quite different from his previous breakthroughs. It is a great improvement, not only greatly improving his strength, but also improving his mood.


    Although he was not only a man of two generations, but because of the intervention of the blood devil, he suffered at least two mood changes during the foundation period. Sometimes, like the split personality, he also became more and more ordinary and ordinary.


    With the improvement of his state of mind, his state of mind has also become consolidated, just like the foundation buried deep in the ground.


    Now in retrospect, Yun fan even thinks that some of his actions before are just incredible.


    It''s as if black and white impermanence would pity the souls of the dead. That''s absurd.


    For him, spiritual cultivation, self-cultivation and mental cultivation have covered all aspects of the promotion.


    To say that the biggest harvest is naturally the improvement of strength.


    In the past, when Yunfan faced Xuanyuan Fangyu from Yingzhou fairy mountain, he had to pretend that he was a man of fairyland to arm himself, just like a child lying.


    Now, stepping into the golden age, he no longer has to lie like that.


    The improvement of his strength not only increased his confidence, but also made his heart really strong.


    Suddenly, the door with his back to Yunfan was opened.


    The man who had been pestering outside for a long time came in quietly.

 Chapter 1016

    The moment the man entered the door, Yunfan immediately made a response.


    As soon as he waved his hand, he involved all the spiritual things on the bed in one side of the world. "What''s the matter?"


    "Can''t you come in if you have nothing to do?" Rosefinch leisurely came to him, slightly dissatisfied said: "anyway, you are not sleeping. Besides, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I can''t see you yet? "


    Yun fan shook his head calmly and said, "that''s not true."


    In fact, they didn''t meet. Rosefinch guarded his parents secretly. Although he would go out with them during the day, he would come back with them at night.


    Although she was in the dark, Yunma couple did not find her existence, but he clearly knew where she was hiding.


    "You..." rosefinch leaned down in front of him, one hand on the bed, the other hand a little provocative extended to him, unexpectedly with the index finger raised his chin, "strength improved, right?"


    After leaving the Dragon thorn, the rosefinch, without the restriction of order, is like a beast returning to the wild, with a layer of wildness.


    For demon Xiu, this kind of wildness was born, but she was suppressed in the Dragon sting before.


    However, in her human form, her natural wildness has added an indescribable charm.


    Like a savage girl, there are always people who want to conquer.


    But there are also people who will not be confused by it.


    Yun fan calmly grasped her hand, "if you want to sleep with her, you may need to be more active, for example, wash white first."


    Rosefinch slightly opened his eyes, did not expect that he was this reaction, it seems a little shameless.


    However, she has carried out so many tasks in the Dragon thorn, and has already seen all kinds of people. Naturally, she will not be frightened by this small scene.


    In less than half a second, she climbed to the bed with a smile, not only didn''t mind, but also reached out another hand to hold his hand and gave a response, "if you teach me the method of cultivation, I''ll go to wash it right away."


    "All of a sudden, I found that you have already washed it. It''s better to talk about it later." Yunfan is very calm, a will rosefinch down.


    Hiss


    Before the rosefinch could react, the sound of tearing her clothes rang. She was so scared that she jumped out of bed instantly. Even in the dark, she couldn''t help covering the torn clothes, "you... Pervert!"


    "It''s just saying but not practicing. It''s a fake trick." Yun fan feels bored and throws away the cloth in his hand.


    "Dead pervert!" Rosefinch left his room angrily. If it wasn''t for the fear of waking his parents, she would even kick the door.


    Yunfan''s reaction is really beyond her expectation, which is totally different from the last time when she was seduced by a charm technique.


    The most important thing is that she is not his opponent at all, which is quite different from those she met when she was on a mission.


    If the clothes were not torn, she would like to fight with him with enchantment, but now she has suffered a loss, and her mentality is naturally different.


    Because she had seen too many men''s ugliness when she was on duty, she was actually quite resistant to men, especially to her aggressive men.


    This is the same reason that some stars despise fans who interfere in their freedom.


    You can kneel and lick me, but you can''t interfere in my life.


    I allow you to be my licking dog, it''s your honor, but I won''t let you really lick me.


    Although rosefinch cares about it, Yunfan doesn''t care about it.


    After she left, his mind had drifted to the cultivation resources.


    After entering the golden elixir period, the cultivation resources at the end of the Dharma period became more scarce for him. If he wanted to improve his cultivation, the difficulty increased greatly.


    Now, although he has mobilized a lot of forces around him to seek spiritual cultivation, he has also set up Zhan Tianfu, but in front of the aura needed in the golden elixir period, those efforts are too meager.


    It took him almost two years to upgrade his accomplishments from the foundation period to the golden elixir period.


    According to the harvesting speed of the existing cultivation resources, it will take him at least another 20 years to break through a big realm.


    Although he has made an alliance with the shadow leader and will fight for the aura of the weakening seal at that time, I really don''t know that it''s a matter of monkey years and horses.


    With this in mind, Yunfan set his eyes on the island.


    Last time in the island, Gu Yi collected the white keel from the islanders.


    Yunfanshun vine touch melon, found dozens of white keel in a submarine ruins in the island sea area.


    This side shows that the island seems to have a lot of spiritual things. It''s time for him to go.


    Not to mention, because of the special environment there, many demons were worshipped as gods.


    Although the foreign alliance also collects spiritual things, they don''t collect demon cultivation, so Yunfan has a great advantage in regarding demon cultivation as a cultivation resource.


    If he can capture all the Shishen of the island, it will be a great harvest.


    In the past, he lost his island country because he was afraid of Abe Qingming.


    Now, he feels that he can meet Abe for a while, and it''s time to take the island back.


    The last time he asked Xuanyuan Fangyu, the guy said that Abe Qingming''s cultivation was in the realm of ningdan in the golden elixir period. Although it seems that he is not far away from jiedan, Yunfan should not have the ability of World War I.


    As long as Abe Qingming''s cultivation is still in the realm of ningdan, he is in the same realm as Yunfan.


    With the blessing of the power of time stillness, his probability of defeating Abe Qingming is not low.


    After making up his mind, Yun fan is eager to try. He is worried that after his cultivation is promoted, there will be no match.


    In the morning, when Yunfan had breakfast with his parents, he said goodbye to them.


    Yunma and ye Wanzhi were very surprised, but they didn''t stop him. They just asked some questions about where he was going.


    Naturally, he didn''t tell them the truth so that they wouldn''t worry. He just said that he would meet his friends.


    Yunma: "how long will it take? What are you going to do about school? "


    Yunfan: "come back before the start of school. Of course, go to school at the start of school. The admission notice hasn''t been received yet. If I don''t come back in time, you can help me to keep it."


    ¡­¡­


    When his parents left, Yunfan cleaned up the dishes and washed them with magic.


    Then he packed his bags, put them into a place, and prepared to leave.


    This time, he plans to go to the island by himself, mainly for fear that taking others will become a burden.


    If he gets Abe and takes the island, he will send as many people as he wants.


    Before going out of the house, Yunfan''s mobile phone rings.


    He took out his mobile phone and found that it was Fang Ling, which surprised him a little. She seldom called him early in the morning.


    Yunfan answers the phone directly.


    "What''s the matter, my dear?"


    Fang Ling''s urgent voice rang from the other end of the phone, "hurry... Hurry back to Zhan Tianfu!"


    Yun fan''s face changed, "what''s the matter?"


    "That, island girl... PA!"


    The voice stops suddenly, and Yun fan''s eyes suddenly rush.


    He called a few times, did not wait for the response, but heard the footsteps, it seems that Fang Ling''s mobile phone dropped.


    Suddenly, he left home in a hurry. After locking the door, he sacrificed Bingling and went to Jiangzhou as fast as he could.


    Worried about Fang Ling''s accident, he was extremely anxious, and directly consumed his aura regardless of the cost, using the fastest speed in history.


    In just one second, he advanced at least ten kilometers, faster than many missiles.


    And with the increase of Reiki consumption, his forward speed is slowly increasing.


    At this speed, he doesn''t need two minutes to return to Zhan Tianfu.


    It''s just that Yun fan is very confused. How can an island girl come to trouble Fang Ling again?


    And it''s fighting in Tianfu?


    The whole zhantianfu is under the protective array and the psychedelic array. If Fang Ling is in zhantianfu, how can he have an accident?

 Chapter 1017

    Zhan Tianfu.


    Fang Ling runs frantically on the road to the villa. She is talking to Yun fan on the phone, "that, island girl..."


    Pop!


    A huge scythe with simple shape flies fiercely. It looks like the scythe held by the God of death, but it is longer, bigger and more ferocious than the scythe in the film and television works.


    Even in the sunshine, the whole scythe exudes a shuddering breath.


    The ferocious scythe hit Fang Ling''s arm. If she ran a little slower, it would hit her on the back.


    Huge force let her arm involuntarily throw out, the hand holding the mobile phone is not controlled, fly out, fell heavily to the ground.


    Fang Ling was so scared that she quickly used the "wind skill" to speed up the dash. At the same time, she did not forget to look back.


    The sickle, like a boomerang, turned around where it hit her and flew back to the little girl''s hand.


    The little girl is not tall. She is a Lori, but she is holding the scythe which is twice as tall as her. She is pursuing with great speed, and the contrast is huge.


    This girl is no other than Sakuragi Suzuki, who once kidnapped Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling found that even if he used the wind technique, Suzuki Sakurai still ran faster than her, and she was very surprised.


    Tired of Dong Qiuzi''s breakfast, Fang Ling drove out in his red BMW this morning and wanted to look for food outside.


    As a result, as soon as she got to the hillside, the whole car was cut into two sections by a sickle of Suzuki Sakurai, and the whole road was deeply cut by this blow.


    Fang Ling was very alert to the huge crisis, and the protective array was close at hand. She felt that she did not need to fight with Sakurai Suzuki, so she chose to flee back to zhantianfu for refuge at the first time.


    Fang Ling may not be able to escape now if he had not possessed the strength of tongxuan.


    The moment she ran into the protective array, the scythe fell from her head. Fortunately, the protective array blocked the attack of the scythe.


    She dare not stay, the first time is to rush to the villa, but also took out a mobile phone to call Yunfan.


    However, the accident happened and Sakurai Suzuki caught up with her!


    Fang Ling was on the run for his life while solving the array.


    It''s reasonable to say that Jiezhen will only be effective for her. No matter how she thinks about it, she can''t figure out how this island girl cracked the spiritual fantasy array and the protective array.


    And compared with the last time we met, Sakurai Suzuki gave her a totally different feeling.


    At this time, the little girl of this island country, like a fierce spirit, showed her super strength, and even crushed her in her momentum.


    Seeing Sakurai Suzuki pressing closer, Fang Ling turned back in a hurry. The aura in his body burned quickly, and he tried his best to escape by using the fast wind technique.


    According to the other party''s fierce posture, she felt that if she was caught, there would be no good things.


    Fang Ling''s speed of escape is very fast, and her figure is flying on the road. However, Sakurai Suzuki is faster than her!


    In less than three seconds, the sickle plunged into the road in front of Fang Ling, cut a big gap in the road and forced her to stop.


    Suzuki Sakurai''s small palm tightly grasped Fang Ling''s shoulder and said coldly: "don''t run away any more. Be honest with me! If you don''t listen, I don''t mind killing you! "


    Last time, Sakurai Suzuki learned Qin language by himself because he wanted to get revenge on Yunfan. As a result, he hesitated and hesitated about Qin language, which was not very standard.


    This time, however, she spoke fluent and standard Qin language.


    Fang Ling turns his head and looks at the island girl in amazement. He even suspects that the other party is not the same person as Suzuki Sakurai who caught her last time.


    Both of them are quite different in terms of speech, strength and weapons, except for a pair of strange pink pupils.


    In the heart hesitated to fight at the same time, Fang Ling startled asked: "what do you... Want to do?"


    "I''ll kill Yun zhantian!" Sakurai Suzuki''s red pink pupils showed an undisguised hatred. After a pause, she said: "no, I''m going to put him to death! Ten days of bleeding, cramps and skin scraping! Cut meat and bone in ten days! Throw it away and feed the dog


    Fang Ling frowned, which she didn''t like to hear, but she could feel that Sakurai Suzuki was not joking.


    She immediately made up her mind to fight!


    Last time, she was bound by Sakurai Suzuki once. If she was succeeded this time, it would be really embarrassing.


    Fang Ling doesn''t want to be a burden to Yun fan. She hopes she can help him instead of always bringing him trouble.


    The aura in her body surged and quickly gathered into the silver chain on her wrist. At the same time, she began to shake her wrist at a fast frequency.


    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling, Ding Ling..."


    The ring of small bells hanging on the silver chain immediately rang, and the invisible aura ripple ripple out one circle after another.


    Reiki ripple from Suzuki Sakurai through the body, suddenly let her feel a kind of discomfort, and she tightly grasp Fang Ling shoulder hand, also can''t help a loose.


    The magic weapon''s divine sense attack works!


    Fang Ling was so happy that he flew out immediately when Suzuki Sakurai let go.


    The aura in her body is burning wildly again, and the wind skill is used to the extreme by her. Like the wind, she runs away quickly.


    "To die!"


    Sakuragi Suzuki regained his mind and immediately ran after him with a roar.


    This time, her speed also broke out to the extreme, just a second to catch up with Fang Ling, the scythe was again heavily hit by her.


    The ground vibrated, and the road was slashed by a huge sickle.


    Fang Ling was forced to stop again, but she didn''t get discouraged. Instead, she immediately turned around, locked the enemy close at hand, and then shook her bracelet.


    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling!"


    This time, Fang Ling launched the art of sound arrow without reservation.


    Innumerable invisible arrows attack at full speed and attack Sakurai Suzuki like a pear blossom rainstorm.


    This is also a divine attack.


    But compared with the previous divine attack, the art of sound arrow is more ferocious.


    For the soul, every sound arrow is like a shockwave.


    This move is launched with Fang Ling''s strength in the realm of metaphysics. If ordinary people want to win the first one, they will die on the spot.


    However, in front of Suzuki Sakurai, such a fierce attack seems to have no effect, and the effect is even worse than the previous ordinary divine sense attack.


    Fang Ling was very surprised. "How could it be like this?"


    "A small skill in carving insects." Suzuki Sakurai knew what Fang Ling was surprised at. She sneered, "just now, I just felt that your strength has become stronger and you have gone by accident. But even so, you can''t be my opponent. I want to kill you. It''s so easy! "


    Deep into the ground, the scythe was held high, and Sakurai Suzuki said coldly, "if you run again, I''ll cut off your arm! Tell me, where is yunzhantian? "

 Chapter 1018

    In the face of Suzuki Sakurai''s interrogation, Fang Ling frowns deeply. She suddenly regrets that she shouldn''t have called Yunfan just now.


    The island girl''s strength now seems to have been greatly improved. Fang Ling is really worried that Yun fan will suffer losses in her hands.


    "My God


    Startled voice sounded, bear doll Dong Qiuzi and rabbit doll Shen Lanna appeared in front of the road.


    Just now, Fang Ling''s car that was cut in half exploded, and the loud noise startled them.


    As soon as they arrived, they were surprised.


    There are deep openings in the ground, Sakurai Suzuki holding a giant sickle in front of him, and Fang Ling who seems to be in danger.


    Sakurai Suzuki knew them. She had been in zhantianfu for a period of time. At that time, she would become the object of Fangling''s hand training from time to time.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Qiuzi hastened to step forward.


    Although Sakurai Suzuki seems to have become a little scary, Dong Qiuzi has no fear of her.


    When Suzuki sakuradai was in zhantianfu before, he was taken care of by Dong Qiuzi.


    However, just when Dong Qiuzi thought that he could play a role, the scythe swept by mercilessly.


    Boom!


    The scythe passed through the cut-out of the road. The energy from the scythe lifted Dong Qiuzi and a large part of the road. The earth trembled and made a huge noise.


    Even Shen Lanna, who had stopped, was thrown away.


    Their bodies fell heavily, and their hearts were shocked. The little girl of this island country has become so strong!


    Last time in Zhan Tianfu, she couldn''t even beat Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling was shocked when he saw the terrible scene.


    She clearly remembers that Suzuki Sakurai used to rely on Shishen to fight.


    At that time, Sakuragi Suzuki had no strength without Shishen. Now it seems that she no longer needs to rely on Shishen.


    "Don''t get in the way. Don''t make me kill you!" Suzuki Sakurai gave them a warning in a cold voice, and then he turned his eyes on Fang Ling''s face and said in a fierce voice: "don''t be silly, I ask you where is Yun zhantian?"


    Fang Ling thought about it, then said: "I can take you to find him, maybe a little far away."


    She is still reluctant to give Yun fan any trouble.


    "I won''t believe your nonsense, make a phone call..." after a talk, Sakurai Suzuki remembered that Fang Ling seemed to be running and making a phone call just now. She immediately said, "did you call Yun zhantian just now?"


    Fang Ling was silent and began to think quickly about what way he should take to avoid bringing trouble to Yun fan and solve the problem himself.


    However, without waiting for her to come up with a way, Sakurai Suzuki quickly waved a knife and knocked her unconscious.


    Sakurai Suzuki carries Fang Ling on his shoulder and turns back to look for the dropped mobile phone.


    Before long, she found the dropped mobile phone.


    At this time, Dong Qiuzi and Shen Lanna are rushing to the mountain.


    There are mobile phones for emergency contact in the villa. After communication, they still feel that they should tell Yunfan about it.


    Fang Ling was put down by Sakurai Suzuki. She picked up her mobile phone and saw that the screen was broken. It seemed that it was broken.


    She felt the key and pressed it, and the screen turned on, which surprised her.


    How can I use my cell phone when it falls like this?!


    However, in the lower part of the touch screen, there are large areas of black blocks.


    Sakurai Suzuki frowned and made trouble on his mobile phone. The broken place can still be operated, but the pingming dial-up and the address book can''t be touched at all.


    She couldn''t find Yunfan''s phone number, let alone make a phone call.


    She doesn''t know much about this new touch-screen phone.


    Simply, Sakurai Suzuki throws the mobile phone away, turns to see Fang Ling who is knocked unconscious by himself, and finds that he shouldn''t be in a hurry to knock her unconscious.


    However, thinking of her unwillingness to cooperate, Sakurai Suzuki focuses on Dong Qiuzi and Shen Lanna.


    She felt that those two servants who were similar to Shishen should know how to contact yunzhantian.


    Instead of wasting time on Fang Ling, she might as well find the two weaker servants.


    So Fang Ling was carried by her again.


    Sakurai Suzuki, carrying Fang Ling in one hand and a giant sickle in the other, leaps suddenly!


    Bang!


    The road was cracked by the astonishing gas burst out at her feet. She turned into a streamer and jumped directly to the top of the mountain.


    Dong Qiuzi and Shen Lanna have just run to the top of the mountain. When they see Sakurai Suzuki falling from the sky, they suddenly feel a little at a loss.


    They want to run, but it seems that they can''t run Suzuki Sakurai at all.


    It seems that it''s not good to go back to the house. What if the house is ruined by Sakurai Suzuki?


    Sakuragi Suzuki cast Mori''s cold eyes on Dong Qiuzi, "what about the clouds and the sky?"


    Dong Qiuzi said, "he''s not here."


    Sakuragi Suzuki: "where is he? No, if you contact him and tell him to come back immediately, you will say that I want to take revenge on him. "


    Dong Qiuzi thought about it and nodded: "OK, I''ll contact him right away, but I''ll go back to my room and get my mobile phone."


    "Good, go ahead." Sakurai Suzuki is a little satisfied with Dong Qiuzi''s cooperation.


    Shen Lanna and Dong Qiuzi return to the house.


    Sakurai Suzuki didn''t rush in. She began to think about how to deal with Fang Ling.


    An important enemy can be her revenge tool.


    Inside, Shen Lanna whispered a little worried: "how can you cooperate with her so much?"


    Dong Qiuzi pretended to be calm and said: "don''t worry, I believe the master will be able to solve the problem."


    However, before they had time to call, Yunfan had already stepped on the ice sword and rushed back to Zhan Tianfu in time.


    The burning vehicle, the cut road, and the figure carrying Fang Ling fell into his eyes.


    Suzuki Sakurai noticed that the aura around her was strange. She suddenly turned and looked up. A pair of pink pupils and Yunfan looked at each other. Endless murders broke out on her in an instant. "Cloud fights sky!"


    Yunfan was surprised to find out that it was Sakurai Suzuki.


    Sakurai Suzuki had been decapitated by him when he was on the island, and when he left, he also confirmed that her body had no life function, how could she still be alive?!


    Surprise to surprise, cloud fan did not tangle in this matter.


    Now Fang Ling is caught, saving her is the first priority.


    When he extended his big hand, a sword formed by the fire of little Shura appeared in his hand.


    After the promotion of his realm, his control of the fire of little Shura was further improved.


    Shura fire sword was pointed to Suzuki Sakurai by him, he said indifferently: "disaster is not as good as family, let her go, what''s the matter, you come to me openly."


    Of course, it''s just his request to the enemy that the disaster is not as good as his family.


    If you put it on yourself, he prefers to cut down the roots.


    Suzuki Sakurai, holding Fang Ling''s hand fixed on her shoulder, moved it to her neck and growled: "come down! Or I''ll break her neck! "

 Chapter 1019

    Yunfan foot ice sword suspended in the air, eyes coldly staring at the bottom of Suzuki Sakurai, not in a hurry to go down.


    If he tries his best to break out, he can save Fang Ling when she starts, so he doesn''t need to worry.


    What''s more, he has to confirm how many enemies there are and the situation on the battlefield.


    His divine consciousness spread out in a straight line.


    This linear divine sense, with him as the center, quickly rotates and scans the whole zhantianfu, just like radar.


    In less than a second, Yunfan confirmed that the enemy was only Sakuragi Suzuki, which made him more confused. How did she get in?


    This is a major issue about the protection of Zhan Tianfu.


    Yunfan moved his eyes to the two burning cars, and then looked at the battle traces on Panshan road. He immediately found the answer.


    If Fang Ling was chased into the defensive array, it makes sense.


    After all, Fang Ling''s strength is limited. If she escapes and removes the protective array, she is likely to be found by the enemy behind her, and then imitated.


    It''s just like when a car is locked with a remote control, someone steals the unlocking information with a decoder.


    With the unlocking information, criminals can easily open the car lock and steal by using the decoder.


    Yunfan realized that it was his own carelessness. He didn''t think too much about it when he set up the battle, and he ignored the details.


    Fortunately, the loopholes in the defensive array didn''t lead to a catastrophe. As long as he modified the array a little and filled the loopholes, he could prevent similar accidents.


    After a while, Yunfan realized that the change of Suzuki Sakurai seemed a little big. He couldn''t even confirm whether the little girl in front of him was her or not.


    Sakurai Suzuki saw that Yunfan didn''t respond, and suddenly roared: "don''t you come down for me! If you don''t come down again, I''ll break her neck! "


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to kill in the air. She just feels that if there are hostages, she has to use them first. In this way, she can save some energy and maybe torture him.


    Yunfan smell speech immediately feel she is very funny, now it is a bit sure that she is Suzuki Sakura generation.


    Last time, Suzuki Sakuragi kidnapped Fang Ling, and did not hurt her.


    This time, the island girl did not seem to hurt Fang Ling.


    Otherwise, it''s not as easy as shooting.


    Even though he thought so, he could feel her intention to kill himself.


    There''s no nonsense. Yunfan, with his ice sword, swoops down at top speed.


    The dive was as fast as lightning.


    Sakurai Suzuki was shocked!


    When she is about to respond, Yun fan has already taken over Fang Ling, who is under her control.


    The crisis of Fang Ling''s being caught was relieved by him in an instant, which was not dangerous at all.


    Sakurai Suzuki was stunned.


    She turns to see Xiang Yunfan, only to find that this guy''s strength seems to have improved.


    Sakuragi Suzuki has seen Yunfan''s skill and knows his strength. He didn''t have such a fast speed last time!


    This time, she had full assurance that she would dare to take revenge by herself.


    She has been squatting outside Zhan Tianfu for a long time.


    In order to be on the safe side, she even chose to take Fangling as a hostage to threaten him with self mutilation.


    However, before the hostage assistance program was implemented, the hostages were rescued.


    The result was very hard for her to accept.


    At this time, hearing the sound of Dong Qiuzi and Shen Lanna out of the door of the villa, they are very happy to see Fangling rescued by Yunfan.


    "That''s great. I knew that as soon as the master came back, he would be able to solve the problem!" Dong Qiuzi was very excited.


    Shen Lanna went up to Yunfan and said, "I''ll take care of Miss Fang."


    "You''d better take care of her somewhere else." As soon as Yunfan waves his hand, he releases aura to wrap Fang Ling, Shen Lanna and Dong Qiuzi.


    The idea moves, their figure disappears out of thin air, directly by cloud fan income a square inside the world.


    After the realm is improved, Yunfan''s control over one side of the world is also improved.


    In the past, he needed to reach out and touch people and goods in one side of the world.


    Now, he has been able to store it in space.


    Put them in one side of the world, Yunfan is also completely at ease.


    Unless he died, no matter what accident happened, Fang Ling could not have an accident. He could do it without worries.


    As soon as he turned around, Yunfan raised the Shura fire sword to Sakurai Suzuki, "now, you can die."


    Suzuki Sakurai came back and rushed to Yunfan with a scythe, "it''s not sure who will die! I''m not the same as before! "


    Yunfan''s figure on the ice sword turns into a streamer and flies out to face Sakurai Suzuki with faster speed.


    Sakurai Suzuki knew that she might be a little slower. The moment he started, she immediately swept out with a giant sickle.


    Strong wind hunting, Shura fire sword and scythe face to face collision, a group of blood red sparks burst in the air.


    The next moment, the figure of Yunfan stepping on the ice sword appeared in the low altitude not far away.


    Sakurai Suzuki, on the other hand, stopped the sickle and suddenly turned to see Xiang Yunfan.


    Yun fan frowned slightly. The fire of little Shura was enough to burn all the flames. However, this time, it didn''t work.


    It was a great accident that he touched the scythe of the little Shura''s fire and was not lit.


    Bang!


    Sakurai Suzuki smashed the first end of the steel handle of the scythe heavily on the ground, and the cement on the ground was immediately cracked.


    Seeing Yun fan''s frowning expression, her expression with a strong sense of killing caught a touch of pleasure, "I know your flame can burn a lot of things, but this sickle of death is a magic weapon! Your flame is useless to it


    Yun fan''s slightly frowned brow stretched out and almost wanted to smile.


    Needless to say, he knew that the sickle of death was not simple.


    When she said that, he became more interested in the sickle of death.


    Whew!


    The figure of Yunfan treading on the ice sword flew out again at a high speed. This time, he used a faster speed.


    Sakurai Suzuki is alert, but this time she can''t keep up with Yunfan.


    Just as Fang Ling was rescued by him, before she had time to react, the sickle of death was taken away by him.


    To be exact, her whole body and the sickle of death were taken away by Yunfan.


    She holds the sickle of death with both hands, but she doesn''t want to let go. She is hung in the air by Yun fan.


    Suzuki Sakura Dayton roared: "you want to rob my weapon, mean! Shame on you


    Cloud fan immediately smile, "you how or how naive, last time did not kill you, you think you are immortal body?"


    Through what she said, he judged that the girl in front of him was 90% Sakurai Suzuki.


    Although her Qin language became fluent, her voice didn''t change much. It was still a kind of Lori accent.


    "I said, I''m not the same as before!" Suzuki shouts and kicks him, trying to take back the sickle of death.


    Bang!


    The Qi burst out and hit Yun fan heavily.


    He didn''t get along, but the jaws of her own hands cracked. In the pain, she let go of her grip on the sickle of death.


    Bang!


    With a step in the air, Sakuragi Suzuki falls back and looks up at Yunfan with gnashing teeth, realizing that the sickle of death can''t be retrieved.


    The fact that Yun fan became stronger really surprised her.


    Looking at the commanding figure in the air, she felt deeply frustrated.


    But it also made her hate him even more. She really wanted to step on him, pull his tendons, peel his skin and raise her ashes!


    In the air, Yun fan, who stepped on the ice sword, put away the Shura fire sword.


    Originally, he wanted to kill her directly with little Shura Ye fire, but after confirming her identity, he suddenly wondered how she survived at that time?


    As long as after killing her, let the little snow girl read her soul, he can get the answer.


    Little Shura can burn the soul of a person, which is obviously not applicable.


    The ice sword at Yunfan''s feet twinkled with white light.


    The next moment, the white awn floated out of the ice sword, suspended beside the ice sword, and soon turned into a cold spear.

 Chapter 1020

    After the realm is improved, Yunfan''s control over Bingling is further improved.


    In the past, when he used ice silk, he could only use it as a whole.


    Now, he can use it separately.


    As soon as the spear of ice appears, the cloud will fly out without reservation.


    In the sunlight, the spear of ice is shining brightly, turning into a streamer, and attacking Sakurai Suzuki with great momentum.


    When the spear of ice appeared, a huge sense of crisis appeared in Suzuki Sakurai''s heart, and she made a prompt response.


    Bang!


    The concrete floor under her feet was cracked by her, and she quickly dodged.


    The spear of ice came quickly, crossed her and pierced her sleeve, but she managed to avoid the blow.


    Suddenly, Sakurai Suzuki felt a burst of joy in his heart.


    Even if Yun zhantian is stronger than her, she still evades his attack with her own strength!


    But at the same time, she is also more angry, she even weapons have been taken, this is not a fair fight!


    Although she knew that fighting was not fair, her heart was extremely unbalanced.


    Sakurai Suzuki suddenly raised his head and angrily said, "the clouds fight against the sky! If you have the ability, don''t use weapons, fight me empty handed! "


    "Ha ha ha." Yunfan laughed and felt that the island girl was so stupid.


    She wanted to kill him. How ridiculous she tried to persuade him not to use weapons?


    Even if she was young and ignorant, he would not be soft hearted.


    Just as he was laughing, the spear of ice had already lost its head, and it was attacking Sakurai Suzuki with great speed.


    Action is his answer.


    Whew!


    The spear of ice came to Sakurai Suzuki almost instantly.


    Sakurai Suzuki had already found out that the spear of ice was attacking again. As soon as she gritted her teeth, an invisible round protective cover appeared around her body, which surrounded her tightly.


    With a crisp sound, the ice spear that stabbed the shield was like attacking the iron wall, and it was directly bounced away.


    "Well?" Yunfan suddenly felt a little surprised. The attack power of the ice spear was no less than that of the ice sword. It was interesting that the shield could withstand its attack.


    Today, Sakuragi Suzuki has brought him a lot of surprises, whether it''s the sickle of death or the shield.


    Before cloud all didn''t put her in the eye at all, didn''t the type absolute being of she weak pitiful.


    So after he killed her on the island, he didn''t even absorb her soul. That''s why today''s accident happened.


    Now a blink of an eye, she not only survived, but also had so many even he is a little jealous of the baby.


    Sakurai Suzuki was not surprised when the spear of ice was shot away.


    However, she did not feel happy.


    Because it''s just a defensive shield, it''s not offensive.


    Yunfan has stronger strength than her. Even if she holds the sickle of death, she may not be able to defeat him.


    Now, without weapons, she is even less likely to defeat him.


    When the situation is over, Sakurai Suzuki stomps in anger and roars at Yunfan: "asshole! fuck! bear these in mind! I must kill you! Next time you''ll be dead! "


    Don''t look at her haughty words. She''s full of murders. She''s not joking.


    The cruel words left her, and she immediately pushed her legs.


    Bang!


    The concrete floor was cracked by her, and she jumped directly down the mountain.


    Yunfan naturally can''t let her go.


    He held the sickle of death in his hand and turned it into a streamer of light to pursue.


    Just in a moment, he caught up with Sakurai Suzuki and cut down the sickle of death.


    Boom!


    There was a violent crash, and the sickle of death pounded heavily on the shield around her.


    As a result, Yunfan was a little silly, and this blow failed to break her shield.


    The strangest thing is that Sakuragi Suzuki is completely unaffected by this attack and continues to flee. The shield actually absorbs all the power.


    As soon as Suzuki Sakurai landed, he looked up at Xiang Yunfan with a little pride. "This is a magic weapon left by my master. With your little Kung Fu, it''s impossible to break it! You! Rubbish! Baga


    Yunfan pursues her indifferently, and the sickle of death in his hand begins to attack her shield furiously.


    Boom! Boom! Bang


    Loud and loud, Yunfan did not reserve the slightest speed of violent attack, he really do not believe that he can not break this just a shield.


    However, the facts surprised him.


    He made at least a hundred blows, but the shield didn''t even shake as if it was OK.


    At the beginning, Sakurai Suzuki was also a little scared by Yunfan''s violent attack. She was completely chased.


    However, when she found that his attack could not shake the shield, her courage became stronger. She did not even run away as fast as she could, but walked away leisurely on the mountain road.


    While walking, she did not forget to scold Yunfan.


    "You''re dead. Next time I come to you, you''re dead."


    "If you have the ability, you''ll break it. If you don''t, you''re not a man!"


    "Yunzhantian, you must not be killed by others. You must keep your life and let me take it by myself."


    "Didn''t you eat? But with a little effort, I don''t feel it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Two hundred times later, Yunfan stops a little speechless and feels that she''s gone with the wind.


    Ice sword stopped, cloud fan suspended on the plate, low in the road, watching her leave.


    "You can''t?"


    "Then I''ll go."


    Suzuki Sakurai is satirizing Yun fan. However, she can''t help changing her face when she sees the spear of ice floating high in the sky and disintegrates into small ice cones.


    Those little ice cones seem to be nothing, but there are a lot of them. In just one second, they turned into hundreds of them. She really doesn''t know how many they will turn into.


    Just now, Yunfan was a one hit attack shield. Although it was very fast, it was only a point attack to the shield.


    If the attack area becomes more, she really doesn''t know if the shield can hold it.


    She decided to stop and choose to escape.


    Bang!


    The road on the ground was cracked by her, and her whole body immediately jumped to the Panshan road below.


    At the same time, small ice cones in the sky also hit.


    Hundreds of small ice cones fell ferociously and arrived at their destination in an instant. They attacked the protective cover with the force of the pear blossom rainstorm.


    The continuous crisp sound is very fast, just like the sound of broken glass.


    While the ice cone attacks, the remaining ice cones in the high altitude also keep changing, and they attack Sakurai Suzuki endlessly.


    More than ten seconds later, Sakurai Suzuki successfully went down the mountain. At this time, the protective cover has withstood tens of thousands of attacks.


    However, it still shows no signs of damage.


    So fast, and frequent to the extreme offensive, even failed to shake the shield.


    While the ice cone attacks the shield, Yunfan also tries to put Sakurai Suzuki and the shield into one side of the world, but he also fails.


    So many attacks can''t work, which makes Sakurai Suzuki expand again.


    She simply did not run away, and even crossed her hands with a proud face, and sneered at Yun fan: "garbage, don''t waste your efforts. You can''t even touch a hair of my hair with your skill! You want to kill me? In another 50 billion years, it will be more or less! "


    Yun fan turned a deaf ear, his hands burned up the blood red little Shura fire, "since you are stubborn, there is no way."


    He originally wanted to leave her soul, but according to the current situation, it is impossible not to use the little Shura Ye fire.


    If she just escaped, he would be a joke.


    Even if no one saw him with an island girl helpless embarrassment, he himself would not allow such a failure.


    The fire of little Shura is more and more prosperous. Two lifelike little fire dragons suddenly fly out of the fire and attack Suzuki Sakurai with great momentum.

 Chapter 1021

    Sakurai Suzuki has become very inflated because of the excellent defense of the protective cover.


    However, when she saw two blood red fire dragons flying out of the fire, she was so scared that she wanted to run away subconsciously.


    But her speed is not as fast as Yunfan after all. It is futile to run away.


    Two lifelike fire dragons devoured Sakurai Suzuki on the spot and turned him into a big red fireball.


    Soon her screams came from the fireball.


    In less than a second, the scream turned into a scream, which became more and more fierce.


    Yun fan shook his head without expression.


    That fierce scream soon turned into crazy laughter, "it''s useless. My master gave me this magic weapon to protect my life. You''re not qualified to destroy it. I''m not afraid to tell you, it can last at least one year! "


    Immediately, the fireball moved. Everywhere it passed, the road was burned, and the little Shura fire spread directly from the ground.


    Yunfan has no choice but to follow up, walking and extinguishing the fire.


    Where the fireball passed, there was a picture of burning marks.


    Yun fan naturally doesn''t believe that the protective cover on her body can last for a year, but according to the current situation, there is really no solution.


    However, he is not sure if the temperature can pass through the protective cover. If it can, Sakurai Suzuki will be roasted sooner or later. He just needs to follow.


    If she is roasted, but not touched by the little Shura fire, he can also collect her soul to search for memory.


    Among the fireballs, Sakuragi Suzuki is not in a hurry. As she walks, she yells: "it''s useless for you to follow me. You can''t break this shield even if you spend your whole life. You''ll die! When I come next time, I''ll kill you! "


    Yun fan did not reply, followed her in silence.


    In fact, he still has some magical powers, but the aura in his body is not enough.


    Worried about Fang Ling''s accident, he crossed more than 1000 kilometers from Wenhai county and rushed back to Jiangzhou in two minutes. It cost him 90% of his aura, and the cost was not small. Moreover, it was only on the premise that his realm was improved.


    In addition, after several moves with Suzuki Sakura, the aura in his body has been consumed. Now it''s not enough to activate the magic power.


    "I''m sure I''ll pull your muscle and skin you!"


    "You have family, don''t you? I''m going to arrest them all! One by one in front of you


    "Don''t be proud, you can''t hurt me at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Sakurai Suzuki was still scolding Yunfan for purging fire.


    Although she scolded fiercely, she had already shed tears secretly in the fireball.


    It''s not easy for her to come to the state of Qin to take revenge on Yunfan. As a result, she fell short of success. Even the weapons were robbed by him. It''s a great shame.


    If it wasn''t for the shield, she would be dead today.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she couldn''t get revenge for Kato.


    Although because of the last thing, she also formed a grudge with Yunfan, but Kato Yingyi''s grudge in her heart, occupied the first position.


    Thinking of Kato''s death, she felt useless.


    If she had been stronger at that time, the Kato family would not have been destroyed.


    To the back, Suzuki Sakurai angrily scolded Yunfan''s voice has become choked up.


    "Remember! I will never let you go


    Unwilling to put down the last cruel words, she sped away.


    Yunfan naturally won''t let her go.


    I saw the ice sword flying by, and immediately turned into a huge ice wall to occupy the sidewalk.


    Instantly, the ice wall thickens rapidly, reaching several meters in thickness.


    Almost at the same time, the little Shura fire wrapped in a protective cover was taken back by Yunfan.


    With a loud bang, Sakuragi Suzuki, who is speeding up to leave, directly bumps into the ice wall and the ice wall collapses, but the thickness of several meters does not completely split.


    "Hum, I''ve told you..."


    Suzuki Sakurai was about to ridicule Yunfan when he stopped talking.


    Because the ice wall was rapidly deformed, wrapped her, like a square ice cage, trapped her.


    This reminds her of the situation when Xuedai was trapped.


    Originally already angrily scolded cloud fan to vent some anger of she, once again burst into a rage, "eight GA! You wait to die! I will make you regret coming to this world in the future


    But I don''t know, at this time, she has been successfully earned by Yunfan.


    Yun fan didn''t expect to succeed this time. He was surprised.


    He just trapped Sakurai Suzuki with ice silk, completely isolated from the outside world. As a result, he tried, and actually put her in the world.


    It was he who took some of the bricks from the sidewalk.


    Yunfan suddenly dumbfounded, that shield Rao is no matter how strong, after all, is not self-contained, this let him have the opportunity.


    His aura did not touch the shield, but moved the whole space around Suzuki Sakurai into one side of the world.


    One side of the world, Suzuki Sakurai is still angry curse.


    Suddenly, the ice cage that trapped her turned into an ice sword and disappeared.


    Sakurai Suzuki was stunned. She found herself in a meadow.


    Then the bricks and stones under her feet disappeared, and Yunfan got them out and filled them back into the sidewalk.


    Although the filled place was a little higher and cracked a few road bricks, it was harmless.


    Then, Yunfan released Fang Ling, Shen Lanna and Dong Qiuzi from one side of the world.


    Although they are not in the same space as Sakurai Suzuki, he still thinks it''s safer to get them out.


    Fang Ling had already been awakened in the world.


    As soon as she came out and saw Yun fan, she immediately fell on his arms with tears of joy.


    Shen Lanna and Dong Qiuzi ate a wave of dog food in silence.


    Yun fan holds Fang Ling with some emotion and comforts him: "fool, what are you crying about? I''ve got the enemy."


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Originally Fang Ling wanted to talk to Yun fan.


    However, due to the special situation of reunion and the presence of two light bulbs, she finally restrained herself. She just felt his presence and whispered back: "HMM..."


    Yunfan comforted her a few words, and took them back to zhantianfu.


    After returning to the villa, Yunfan didn''t have time to get together with Fangling, so he began to deal with the aftermath.


    The defensive array was improved by him.


    The two cars that were still burning were taken into one side of the world by him and smashed on Suzuki Sakurai''s head.


    However, they were directly opened by the protective cover on her body. She did not dare to close the protective cover and was very cautious.


    Immediately, Yunfan went to the other side of the Dalong mountains to get cement and sand, and repaired the damaged ground. Then he went back to his villa and got together with Fang Ling.


    Just gathered together, they gathered in the master bedroom on the second floor, and the laws of nature always caught people off guard.


    Afterwards, Fang Ling''s eyes were blurred and nestled on Yun fan''s chest. Then he thought of Sakurai Suzuki''s story and asked, "did you kill that island girl?"


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "she has a protective cover on her body. I can''t do anything about her now. But she has been locked up by me. Let''s have a look then. In a few days, I should be able to kill her. "


    Just as they were talking, Sakurai Suzuki was exploring in a world of uncertainty.


    Soon she recognized that this is the space of the sword tomb!


    She immediately became excited because she knew exactly how to get out of the tomb.

 Chapter 1022

    "After all, I think that girl is a different person."


    Fang Ling nestles up to Yun fan and thinks that she has been abused by Sakurai Suzuki, which makes her feel frustrated.


    When she used to practice with Sakurai Suzuki, that little island girl was not her match at all.


    "Yes, I''m also puzzled. It seems that she has had an adventure." Yun Fan said, patted Fang Ling on the shoulder, "I have to find out what''s going on."


    Soon, he got up and went to the bathroom to wash. After changing his clothes, he set out to enter a square of heaven and earth.


    After Suzuki Sakurai found out that this is the tomb of the sword, he wanted to summon the soul of the sword in the tomb to fight with her.


    As a result, she found the core position of the tomb and found that none of the Shishen, which had been handed down from generation to generation, had disappeared.


    Among the tombs, there is only one remnant body with a handle on it, which is very desolate.


    This makes her hate Yunfan even more. Without these gods spreading to future generations, the future of bomoliu is worrying.


    Helpless, she can only start to go to the exit position, launched the magic to open the tomb.


    It''s just that after the spell is launched, the location of the exit doesn''t appear to be a space door.


    Suzuki Sakura was stunned and tried his magic again several times.


    Repeatedly failed, she was depressed to admit the fact that the export disappeared, she found that she really seems to be unable to get out.


    Suddenly, Yunfan''s figure appeared behind her.


    Suzuki Sakuragi noticed the change and turned around.


    The sickle of death appeared in Yunfan''s hand. He asked with a little interest, "where did you get this weapon?"


    Sakurai Suzuki crossed his hands and turned his head with disdain. "Hum!"


    With the shield, she didn''t want to answer his question.


    If it wasn''t for being trapped, she would have scolded him to death!


    After thinking about it, she said: "I advise you to let me go immediately. If my master knows that you have imprisoned me, the consequences will be very serious! All your relatives and friends, including your whole state of Qin, will be destroyed by him! "


    Yun fan is dumb but fails to smile, naturally does not believe her nonsense.


    But thinking of her transformation, he followed her and asked, "who is your master?"


    Sakurai Suzuki said with a proud face: "I''m scared to death. My master is the greatest Yin Yang master in Heian era!"


    Cloud fan doubts a way: "Lu Wu Road full?"


    Luwu daoman is a famous Yin Yang master of bomoliu in the Heian era.


    Sakurai Suzuki is the Yin Yang master of bomoliu. If she was inspired by daoman in Luwu, he would not be surprised.


    This also explains the origin of the shield on her body and the death sickle in his hand.


    She herself admitted that the shield was given to her by her master.


    Sakurai Suzuki said angrily, "you are 500 years too early to guess my master''s name! Hum! But it''s OK to tell you. Listen, my master is famous Abe Qingming! "


    Yun fan was a little surprised, but he was overjoyed.


    He wanted to go to the island to have a meeting with Abe. He was worried that he couldn''t find him. As a result, Sakurai Suzuki sent him to the door, which was a surprise to him.


    Recalling her saying that Abe Qingming could destroy the whole state of Qin, Yunfan thought it funny.


    The last time Abe Qingming came to the state of Qin, he was directly beaten back to his hometown by Xuanyuan Fangyu, and even the island state suffered devastating revenge.


    At that time, the islanders did not have a livelihood. Abe would rather watch the islanders fall into the dark ages than come forward to rescue the people. It can be seen that he was afraid of being killed by Xuanyuan Fangyu.


    If Abe could really threaten the state of Qin, the sows would fly out of the universe and lay eggs.


    However, Yunfan didn''t want to go deep into this problem with Sakurai Suzuki.


    After all, Abe Qingming lost face in the state of Qin and hid like a bereaved dog. Naturally, it is impossible to tell her this humiliating thing everywhere, let alone tell her.


    Moreover, Yunfan is really not sure whether she has anything to do with Abe.


    For the sake of her confidence, he chose to believe her first.


    Know yourself and your enemy, and win every battle.


    Yunfan soon launched a series of inquiries about Sakurai Suzuki, mainly about Abe''s situation and whereabouts.


    As a result, Sakurai Suzuki didn''t give him any information at all.


    Yunfan suddenly has no way, the protective cover on her body is still there, she really has no fear.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of aura in his body, he would not be trapped by the shield.


    However, he is not helpless.


    Sakurai Suzuki said with a proud face: "you can''t ask me about my master! I tell you, you''re done! My master knows that I''ve come to you for revenge. If I don''t go back in three days, he will come to me. You''re dead! "


    "There''s no way." Yun fan showed his hand and said helplessly: "there is a unique skill that I seldom use, because the killing power is so great that I am afraid of using it. Since you don''t know your face, no wonder I do


    In other words, the ice sword appeared at Yunfan''s feet.


    He stepped on the ice sword and soared to the sky, overlooking Sakurai Suzuki.


    I saw his hands open, the whole world shudder for it, the earth shakes.


    As soon as Suzuki Sakurai''s face changed, a great pressure began to attack her from all directions, which made her a little out of breath.


    The ground, which began to shake wildly, also made her feel a great sense of crisis.


    She looked around, looking for a place to make her feel at ease, but found that all the places she could see were shaking violently, which made her even more uneasy.


    But when she thought of her shield, she kept hinting that she wanted to calm down. Anyway, it was impossible for him to break it.


    All of a sudden, a faint golden light flickered from behind Yunfan. The more the golden light flickered, the brighter it became. Finally, the virtual shadow of the last woman in the golden robe appeared from his back.


    The holy breath, the solemn and majestic momentum, and the supreme prestige emanated from the woman''s virtual shadow.


    Women''s virtual shadow is growing bigger and bigger, and their prestige is also growing.


    On the right side of it, there is a bright circular spot of light.


    Sakurai Suzuki stared at the huge shadow and felt more intense pressure.


    When she recognized that a Yao sun was floating on the right side of the woman''s virtual shadow, she was even more shocked.


    This is... The God of heaven?!


    The great God of Tianzhao is the sun goddess in the ancient myth of the island, and is a household name in the island.


    Sakurai Suzuki was completely shocked. How can yunzhantian summon gods?!


    How is that possible?


    Just when she was shocked, the shadow of the great God of heaven had already expanded to a level of terror that she could not measure.


    High in the sky, the figure with the ice sword on his feet is not as thick as the sole of the Heavenly God.


    Sakuragi Suzuki was so oppressed that he began to shudder and almost wanted to kneel down to worship.


    No matter what, she couldn''t figure out how the God of heavenly light could be here?


    Is this God left in the tomb by grandmaster bomoliu?!


    Finally, the shadow of Tianzhao stopped expanding, and the magnificence was suffocating.


    In front of him, Yun fan, who stepped on the ice sword, was very small.


    The scorching sun is hotter than the sun, which makes the sky and the earth bright.


    The wind made Sakurai Suzuki''s cheeks red and hot.


    Yun fan spread out his hands and said solemnly: "my slave, follow my orders and use your sun to destroy the protective cover of mole ants in front of you."


    The solemn voice was not as fierce as the roar, but it was very thick and resounded through the whole world.


    Sakurai Suzuki was so shocked that he almost choked.


    Is Yun zhantian crazy?


    How dare he call Tianzhao a slave!!

 Chapter 1023

    Shocked, a very unreal sense of absurdity emerged in Sakurai Suzuki''s heart.


    She didn''t want to believe that Tianzhao would be summoned by yunzhan.


    But the magnificent shadow of Tianzhao was so real, and the pressure from all directions also made her feel it. It seemed that it was not the power that human beings could compete with.


    She wanted to question, but couldn''t find evidence.


    Nevertheless, she still felt that it was a kind of behavior that Yun zhantian called Tianzhao as a slave.


    It''s one of the most noble gods in the island. Can a person from the state of Qin command it?


    It''s too much for me!


    Sure enough, Sakurai Suzuki was not moved by the shadow of the great God, which made him more determined.


    However, she soon found something wrong.


    Tianzhao didn''t move, but how did the dazzling sun seem to be getting bigger and bigger?


    She thought he was going to be killed.


    However, the truth is always cruel.


    Suzuki Sakurai soon found that the target of the rising yaori was not yunzhantian, but her!


    Yao day is accurate to her direction, mercilessly falling down.


    This scene let her world view a little collapse, let her feel suffocated, desperate.


    How untrue it is that the great God of heaven really listened to Yun zhantian''s orders!


    But it really happened. Even if she didn''t want to believe it, she couldn''t refute it.


    The shaking of the sky and the earth became more and more severe, and the pressure from all directions became more and more majestic. Subconsciously, she started to escape.


    Bang!


    The ground was stamped out of a big pit by her, the grass was flying, and her whole body was flying out.


    When she moved, the ground immediately cracked, the earth collapsed and was swallowed and merged, and the earth moved and collapsed, as if the end had come.


    And that round Yao day, also fly toward her with faster speed.


    In a moment, Sakurai Suzuki felt the terrible heat, as if she was going to burn her whole body.


    The next moment, her whole person directly by Yao day into the underground.


    The roar is like a basketball pressing bacteria into the ground. Sakurai Suzuki has no room for resistance.


    The shock of terror made her blood surge. Even with the support of the shield, she couldn''t help choking her throat and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    As soon as the blood spurts, the shield disappears.


    The biggest dependence is gone, which makes her very desperate and feel that she is going to end.


    Suddenly, yaori disappeared, and the whole world stopped shaking.


    Sakurai Suzuki found himself in the depths of the earth''s surface, as if he had fallen into an abyss.


    It''s deserted, and the sky is nothing.


    There was only a faint line of light in the distance, which she knew was the light of the ground.


    A figure passed by. Yunfan stepped on the ice sword and hovered in the air overlooking her. He said with a little pride: "it seems that the magic weapon Abe Qingming gave you is just like this. Your shield can''t even withstand the blow of my slave."


    Sakurai Suzuki stood up and looked up at Yunfan.


    Her pink eyes are full of hate and killing, but they also contain despair.


    This time, she came to revenge, more than a thousand miles away.


    I thought I was going to win, but I ended up in a fiasco.


    This is the second time


    But even so, she didn''t want to give in!


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please!"


    Cloud fan evil smile way: "don''t say so serious, don''t worry, I won''t rush to kill you.". I haven''t slept with island women yet. For your sake, I can support you for a few years and then sleep


    Sakurai Suzuki''s eyes almost sparked, "dirty, mean! I''ll never let you do it


    "That''s up to you." Yunfan hands a Yang, the earth suddenly out of a few green vines.


    Sakuragi Suzuki was surprised. Just as he wanted to react, his legs were already tied by the vine.


    The vines tightened and held her legs firmly to the ground.


    At the same time, the rest of the vine also quickly tied her hands, even her small waist, was also a vine circle.


    Before she had time to respond, all the vines that bound her tightened and controlled her.


    Suddenly, Sakurai Suzuki was scared and turned pale. He didn''t know what abnormal things he wanted to do to himself.


    She tried to struggle for a while, only to find that this vine has the hardness of a diamond, very strange, she can''t move at all, only her head can move.


    A figure in a white kimono floats out of the ice sword and falls to the ground.


    "Snow generation!" Sakurai Suzuki stares at the white figure, feeling very surprised.


    Xuedai is a snow girl from Daxueshan, and she used to be the type God.


    Now that she can meet it again, she is naturally happy, but also a little sad.


    This is not a good time to meet again.


    What makes her even more surprised is that Xuedai doesn''t pay attention to her, but respectfully salutes chaoyunfan, "master, what''s your order?"


    Yun fan calmly ordered: "from now on, you are here to watch her and prevent her from committing suicide. If she does something like biting her tongue, you have to prevent the blood from blocking her windpipe. Anyway, if you have something to report to me, you can''t let her commit suicide. "


    "Yes, sir." Snow on behalf of Bi respectful orders.


    Sakurai Suzuki was totally stupid. What shocked her more than his cruel words was Xuedai''s attitude towards him.


    She couldn''t believe her eyes, "Xuedai, how can you..."


    The words "Treason" made her feel difficult to say.


    "Thanks to you, of course." Yunfan naturally took the words, "if you didn''t send the snow girl, I didn''t have the chance to accept it, but I won''t thank you for this. If I were a little weaker, maybe I would be killed by you. It''s natural for me to ask for compensation. "


    Sakurai Suzuki is more desperate when he hears that.


    She wanted to refute his words, but she couldn''t refute them at all. That''s the truth.


    She almost gave it away.


    Even Luan Honglian, as well as the whole Dao tomb, were the same as if she had given it to him.


    And now


    The tragedy finally extended to herself.


    Think of Yunfan said to sleep her words, she is good regret oneself didn''t early step suicide.


    If she had killed herself earlier, he would not have succeeded.


    Now, her life is controlled by him. How sad!


    The ice sword swoops down. Yunfan comes to Suzuki Sakurai, and holds her chin with a smile. "You''ve changed a lot during this period of time. You don''t even have to use Shi Shen. Tell me what you''ve been through


    Suzuki didn''t want to be touched by him. He turned his head in disgust and said, "go away!"


    Yun fan''s face sank.


    Whoa!


    A sound of tearing clothes sounded, Suzuki Sakurai body color and dress skirt part, he was brutally torn off a piece.


    "Ah!" Suzuki Sakura screamed when she was in Dayton! fuck! Baga! "


    Yun fan shook his head helplessly: "if you disobey me once, I will tear off a piece of your clothes. I will take your disobedience as a hint to ask me to act. You disobeyed me twice, so... "


    After a speech, there was another "hiss", and the skirt part of the kimono was torn off a piece of cloth by him, and her snow-white ankles were exposed.

 Chapter 1024

    Two times by tearing clothes, Suzuki Sakurai scared face iron blue, want to scold Yunfan angry.


    However, if she disobeyed him, she would be torn again. She did not dare to scold him any more.


    "In principle, I don''t like sleeping Lori very much. You just have a pretty face. You haven''t developed yet. If you have to disobey me, then I have no choice but to try to sleep on you. "


    After a talk, Yunfan smiles and sweeps Sakurai Suzuki around.


    Sakurai Suzuki was staring at me. I really wanted to kill him.


    Finally, Yun fan put away his aggressive eyes and continued: "I''ll ask you again, what happened to you after I cut off your head?"


    Sakuragi Suzuki was silent, but he didn''t mean to answer.


    Whoa!


    The dress position of the kimono was torn off by Yunfan, and her snow-white legs were exposed.


    Sakurai Suzuki screamed on the spot, "yayudie! I said, I said


    "That would have been better." Yunfan throws the cloth away.


    Sakurai Suzuki glared at Yunfan fiercely, and finally slowly told her story, "at that time, I didn''t know what was going on. I thought I was dead, but when I woke up, I found that I wasn''t dead, but I had blood on my body, as if my head had been taken back for no reason, and there was no wound..."


    Yun fan listened calmly, the more he listened, the more strange he felt, but he did not interrupt her elaboration.


    It''s not that he thinks it''s strange to take his head back. For the immortal, as long as the soul is still there, the dead bone can produce white meat. It''s nothing.


    It''s just that this kind of thing happened to Sakurai Suzuki, which is a bit intriguing.


    At that time, her strength was very weak, so she could not have done it herself. It was very likely that someone else helped her.


    With this in mind, Yunfan can''t help suspecting Abe Qingming.


    Did Abe save her after he left?


    That led to their meeting later?


    For a long time, Sakurai Suzuki explained his later experience. He finally knew what was going on.


    After Suzuki Sakurai came to life at that time, she was determined to take revenge on him, but she also knew that she was weak.


    Without the help of Shi Shen, she can''t be his opponent at all.


    So she began to ask her father to help find a new type of God.


    But the tomb of the sword is gone. How can the new type God be so easy to find?


    Her thoughts were naturally delayed.


    In desperation, she chose to set out on her own to find a powerful type God.


    Shortly after Yunfan left the island, Abe came back to control the island.


    Suzuki Sakurai, who couldn''t find the type God, immediately focused on Abe.


    He is the legendary Yin Yang master, and is also a powerful Yin Yang master in the island country. As long as he is willing to help, she should not be at a loss to find the type God.


    With this in mind, Sakurai Suzuki went through many twists and turns and finally found Akira Abe.


    As a result, Abe Qingming was not willing to help her find the type God. Instead, she said that the outdated cultivation method of Yin Yang master was rubbish and asked her to follow him to learn more advanced cultivation methods.


    So Sakurai Suzuki became Abe''s disciple.


    After all kinds of cultivation, she finally raised her strength to the magical state.


    Sakurai Suzuki: "this is what happened to me after I survived."


    "Well." Yun fan nodded calmly, and had to admit that Sakurai Suzuki''s qualification was a little good.


    Correctly, it should be very good.


    In more than a year, she was able to cultivate the supernatural power in the foundation period. Although there were some reasons for Abe''s teaching and spiritual cultivation, the speed was terrifying.


    No wonder Abe Qingming will accept her as an apprentice. With sufficient resources, everyone wants to accept qualified apprentices.


    When a qualified apprentice grows up, he can not only be a thug, but also help in all aspects, which is a very cost-effective investment.


    When she spoke, he detected her with divine sense, and found that she was indeed spiritual.


    Linggen is the qualification of the cultivator. The qualification often determines the upper limit of the cultivator''s realm, but it is not absolute.


    Everything can be changed if one is lucky.


    "So, Abe has a lot of treasures." Yun fan''s eyes lit up and said with a little expectation: "take out the magic weapon of your protective shield and show it to me."


    Before, he found that the sickle of death sent out a special aura, and did not find anything else from her that could send out aura, but it also stimulated his curiosity.


    That shield is a bit against the sky. He is not afraid of the fire of little Shura. Naturally, he has to get it and give it to Fang Ling for protection.


    As his words fell, the vine that tied Sakurai Suzuki''s left hand loosened quickly


    Sakurai Suzuki''s face changed and he was indifferent.


    "I said I''m not interested in Lori, but if you don''t cooperate, there''s no way." Yunfan directly reached out and groped for her.


    "Yahu butterfly!! No, I didn''t! " Sakurai Suzuki screamed immediately, and she tried to reach out to stop Yunfan''s action, but Fuji soon tied her hand again, which made her cry more hysterical, "I really don''t have it! The shield is my magic power, not my master''s magic weapon! Yahu butterfly ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Yun fan is a Zheng, don''t quite believe, continue to search on her body, just don''t care how she call.


    But at the end of the search, he was a little confused. He only found a mobile phone from her, but he didn''t find anything else.


    Then, suspiciously, he cast his eyes on her in some secret places.


    Sakurai Suzuki was directly frightened and cried by him, "I didn''t! That''s really my magic power!! I''ve run out of Reiki, and I can''t use my powers any more! "


    Yun fan is a little speechless, only to find that she does not seem to be lying.


    Thanks to his use of illusions, he thought it was crushing her psychologically, which made her magic weapon invalid. It turned out that her aura was exhausted!


    That is to say, he was cheated by her.


    Maybe if little Shura was burning for a long time, her aura would be exhausted and her original appearance would be revealed.


    At the same time, Yunfan also fully understand how she cracked the battle Tianfu defensive array.


    As soon as her magic power was opened, the protective shield appeared, and the defensive array and spirit magic array in Zhan Tianfu were basically useless to her.


    However, the magic array in one side of the world was operated by him.


    The shadow of the great God, the snow and the vine are all false.


    Because his accomplishments are higher than hers, her shield can''t crack the magic array.


    In spite of being cheated, Yunfan finally won, and successfully cheated her.


    But it doesn''t matter. She''s exhausted. She can''t use the magic power, and she can''t get out the protective shield. That means he can kill her.


    There is no need to continue the poor torture. It is the most convenient way to let little snow girl swallow the soul of Suzuki Sakurai and read her memory directly.


    At the same time, he can also refine her soul, which is not a small harvest.


    According to his current cultivation speed, refining the soul in the magical period can save him at least one year of cultivation time. This wave really makes a lot of money.

 Chapter 1025

    When Yunfan goes down to the ground, the ice sword floats and floats beside him, and the blade aims at Sakurai Suzuki''s neck.


    Sakurai Suzuki felt a sense of foreboding in her heart. Her face changed again and again.


    This scene is so similar to his previous scene of killing her.


    Fear rushed to her head, and she said in a trembling voice, "no, don''t kill me."


    Yunfan: "didn''t you just say that you wanted to kill or cut, just as you please? Why don''t you want to die now? "


    "That''s... That''s because..."


    You can''t kill him because you''re dead.


    But she couldn''t say it.


    Facing death approaching, Sakurai Suzuki, who calms down, can''t help but feel regret for his words and deeds just now.


    She said everything when she got angry, but she didn''t want to die after all.


    If she died with him, she would admit it, or at least revenge.


    It''s not worth it to be killed by him.


    An idea, she immediately a face seriously said: "because I have the use value to you! I can work for you


    Although the words say so, but she and cloud fan look at each other''s eyes but a little dodge.


    Yun fan raised the corner of his mouth, reached out and pinched her cheek, "you should be planning to find a chance to kill me in the future?"


    Sakurai Suzuki is very embarrassed. She really thinks so, but she can''t admit it.


    As the cheek was pinched, she could only vaguely say: "how... How can, will not."


    Even if she doesn''t admit it, Yun fan won''t believe her.


    She didn''t have many cities. Even he believed in her lies before. That''s because her magic power is really powerful, which is also the foundation for her to lie without blushing.


    But when it comes to the matter of life and death, she has no confidence and is naturally full of flaws.


    Yunfan released the hand that pinched her cheek, and felt that if she was really willing to work for him, it was really good.


    It''s more valuable to make her work hard than to refine her, but she obviously doesn''t really want to work hard for him. Maybe she needs to be adjusted.


    Anyway, she is trapped in one side of the world. If the training fails, it''s not too late to kill her again.


    Thinking about this, he nodded and said, "OK, since you want to work for me, I accept your proposal."


    "Ah!" This time it''s Suzuki Sakurai''s turn to be surprised. The speed of Yunfan''s attitude change is beyond her expectation.


    Yunfan: "let me ask you some questions first. Where is Abe Qingming?"


    "What do you want to do with this?" she asked


    He said, "it''s nothing. I just want to kill him."


    When Suzuki Sakura Dayton, he sneered in his heart and felt that he was really beyond his ability.


    So she told Abe Qingming''s whereabouts without reservation, hoping that he would go and die soon, so that she would be free.


    Next, Yunfan asked about some things related to Abe Qingming, and she answered almost all of them.


    After the inquiry, he took Sakurai Suzuki to another part of the world in order not to let her know about mirage.


    This is a mountain forest. There are even some wild animals in it, forming a small ecological chain.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "after that, you will live here. Apart from having no house, most of your daily life can be solved here."


    "You won''t take me out?" Sakurai Suzuki was a little surprised and immediately added, "I''m going out to work for you."


    Yun Fan said calmly, "don''t worry. It''s not too late to say that you are loyal to me."


    Before long, Yunfan left the world.


    Bang!


    Sakurai Suzuki stomped his feet angrily and directly cracked the ground. "Yunzhantian, you wait to die. My master will kill you!"


    After venting, she stared at the mountain forest, a little flustered.


    Only then did she realize that the problem she is facing now is not whether he will die or not, but how she, who is used to the social living environment, will find a comfortable way to live in such a place.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan came out of the world in a very happy mood.


    He came to the bedroom and turned on the computer.


    Sakurai Suzuki said Abe was in rural Hokkaido and he had to confirm his address.


    Soon, he found her address.


    A few days later, Yunfan arrived in Hokkaido.


    When he found Abe''s residence, it was empty.


    He knew that Sakurai Suzuki was not lying. She wanted him to come to Akira Abe to die. There was no need to lie to him.


    Facing the empty room, Yunfan is a little helpless, but after thinking about it, he readily accepts it.


    After coming to the island countries, he found out the stories of some island countries, many of which were not reported by the media.


    Abe has not completely disappeared. When major changes occur in the island countries, who or which organization may be in charge, this guy will inevitably appear to destroy that organization or kill that key person.


    However, Abe did not dare to take control of the island countries.


    This has also resulted in the anarchy of island countries, and there are often some forces fighting for protection fees.


    Today''s island country is really in chaos. There are no flights to it.


    In addition, the devaluation of shimadu is also terrible. It is almost the second Zimbabwean dollar. The currency in circulation here has also become the currency of other countries.


    Because of the special situation of island countries, the price of gold has been pushed up.


    All these situations make Yunfan feel quite sad, and he feels that Abe Qing is really a jerk.


    At that time, Yunfan was in charge of the island country, but Abe had to be smart enough to take the island country away, and he also took revenge. Now it''s good, and the island people are not living.


    It''s easier to destroy than to build. The current situation is that no one can eat the cake.


    Because the situation is so serious, it doesn''t matter if you don''t see Abe''s cloud.


    It''s a mess. He doesn''t want it.


    However, he is very persistent in the cultivation resources of the island country. The core reason why he wants to control the island country is precisely because of the cultivation resources.


    It''s hard for a man to find spiritual things, but he can ask for help.


    This person is Aixi Chiba, the leader of Daren village.


    Before, Yunfan directly told her that he wanted to control Daren village and let her submit to him, but she didn''t agree.


    So he abandoned her cultivation, destroyed her face, and left a mark on her.


    If not as he expected, this piece should be available now.


    ¡­¡­


    Hot sun, Daren village, inside a mansion.


    Chiba Aixi, wearing the clothes of a common worker, is diligently scrubbing the floor.


    Today, her appearance has changed greatly. She lives with bandages around her face, just like a mummy, because the scar on her face is really shocking.


    It is said that a thin camel is bigger than a horse, but this sentence did not come true in her.


    As a former leader of Daren village, she thought that after she returned to Daren village, even if she could not become a leader, she could still make a living teaching children Ninjutsu. However, she was very wrong.

 Chapter 1026

    Chiba Aixi was defeated in the war and was abandoned by Yunfan. After returning to Daren village, her status plummeted.


    Daren village leader''s position, not surprisingly, was taken away, this kind of thing she had expected.


    She didn''t resist and even cooperated. She just made a request to teach the children Ninjutsu.


    This request was naturally accepted.


    Although her accomplishments were abandoned, she was once the leader of Daren village.


    Although she is a little younger, she has been possessed by yuzao, a Nine Tailed Fox, and her qualification has been improved. She is proficient in Ninjutsu. It''s OK to give some advice to the children.


    However, when the news spread that her cultivation had been abandoned, all kinds of accidents appeared.


    Without strength, she can''t even control the students. She can only use the strength of other ninjas to establish her prestige, but even so, she has no status in the hearts of the students.


    Even bear kids bullied her.


    She put up with it.


    She thought the worst was nothing more than that.


    But she was wrong. When she was possessed by yuzao, a Nine Tailed Fox, she killed her companion. This old scar was uncovered.


    The family of the deceased asked her to pay for her life, accusing her of not being qualified to teach others. As a result, her parents lost their jobs and were approached by creditors.


    All kinds of bad news came one after another.


    In the end, Chiba Aixi lost the qualification to be a teacher, while her parents were reduced to working as laborers for a large family to make a living.


    She had no choice but to try to leave Daren village to survive.


    As a result, the reality is brutal.


    Because of the turbulent situation in the island country, she could not find a job.


    Not to mention her, even a lot of elites in the workplace can''t find a job.


    In desperation, Chiba Aixi went back to Daren village and made a living as a chore for a large family like her parents.


    At the beginning, she was very uncomfortable and often bullied.


    Those of the same rank, in particular, liked to call her on.


    She used to be the leader of Daren village. She was so depressed that she was ordered by the servants, which made them very happy.


    However, her plight did not attract the sympathy of the family members of the dead.


    Whether it was the family members of the people who had been killed by her, or the family members of the dead who had lost their mission, they were constantly attacking her and asking her to pay for her life.


    Of course, those people didn''t get what they wanted, so they got angry with her family.


    A few months ago, Chiba Aixi''s parents were killed by him.


    Chiba Aixi is disappointed, distressed and even desperate.


    When she was a leader in the past, she once guarded Daren village and brought many benefits to the villagers.


    But these, no one mentioned, a lot of people will just keep to uncover her scars, let her pain.


    The villagers were so mad that they killed her family in revenge that she almost went mad.


    But she knew she couldn''t be mad because she had to avenge her family.


    The murderer hasn''t been found out, but she knows who it is. It''s just one of the people who said that they wanted to kill her.


    From then on, when she was free, she would try to cultivate, hoping that her cultivation could recover a little, even if it was just a little.


    The ending is sad, her progress is probably equivalent to that of ordinary people''s fitness, but she has been insisting.


    Up to now, revenge has become her only motivation to live.


    For revenge, she did not even choose to leave this sad place, because she was afraid that the enemy would move, she was afraid that she would never find another enemy.


    Since the turmoil in the island country, a small number of villagers have indeed moved away to live abroad.


    Chiba Aixi hands pressed towel figure, lying in the room to walk.


    This way of scrubbing the floor is very tired for ordinary people, but it''s nothing for her. Although her accomplishments are gone, her physique is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    At this time, there were several laborers passing by.


    It''s time to eat. They''re going to eat.


    Suddenly, a worker stops at the door and sneers at Chiba Aixi in the room.


    "I can''t see such a person. When it''s time to eat, she''s still working hypocritically. Do you really think the young master will like her?"


    A young master of this rich family really likes Chiba.


    He didn''t like her appearance. He couldn''t avoid it. What he liked was the story she told, the way she would teach him some Ninjutsu, and the identity of the leader of Daren village.


    It is precisely because of the young master''s love and protection that she will not be killed by those crazy people.


    Chiba Aixi turned a deaf ear to the sound outside the door and continued to work.


    She just wants to clean the room before eating. It''s not as bad as others say.


    Several of them stopped.


    The worker who stopped at the beginning walked into the room with an unhappy face.


    The bucket was directly kicked down by her, and the dirty water in the bucket suddenly spilled all over the floor, "since you like to wipe the floor, then wipe more."


    Chiba Aixi turns her head and stares at the miscreants. She starts to put the bucket right and starts to clean up the mess.


    This worker dares to bully her like this, because he is covered by the young master, and he has a higher status than the young master who likes Chiba Aixi.


    Chiba Aixi, in order to continue to stay here, has always endured.


    Bullied this kind of thing, she also gradually numb, although still angry, but angry more like a form, she never broke out, also won''t resist.


    She has experienced life and death, and this little thing is not enough to hit her.


    "Ha ha... Like a dog." Leaving sarcastic words, the worker turned around happily and said to his companions with a smile: "let''s go, let''s eat."


    "Ha ha."


    "I don''t know what face she has to stay here."


    The servants were talking and laughing and were about to leave the room.


    At this time, a young man suddenly appeared at the door.


    The front man immediately stopped and looked at him in surprise.


    Everyone stopped one after another. Everyone was surprised to see the boy at the door.


    They had never seen him before, and the clothes he was wearing were not the usual clothes of Daren village.


    But what they can''t deny is that this young man is very handsome. This kind of handsome is not only reflected in his appearance, but also in his momentum, which is absolutely unmatched by those female and male stars on the island.


    Chiba Aixi, who is cleaning up the mess, is reflexive and looks at the door.


    Recognizing that the teenager was the queen of cloud wars, she was a little silly and thought she was wrong.


    Yun Fan said to Chiba AI Xi with emotion: "it seems that there are many things happened to you."


    He really didn''t expect that Chiba Aixi would be down to this point, and even became a worker, and was bullied.


    With a turn of his eyes, Yun fan cast his eyes on the servants, "do you need me to help you kill them?"


    Chiba AI Xi returned to her mind and said, "no need."


    Hearing that he wanted to kill people and so on, all the servants who bullied Chiba Aixi changed their faces.


    "Who are you?" said the front worker


    Yun fan is too lazy to pay attention to this worker. He looks at Aixi Chiba and reaches out his hand.


    "Come with me?"


    Under the sun, the young man''s hand seems to have endless attraction.


    Chiba''s eyes are struggling.


    Since her downfall, Yunfan has told her that she wants to control Daren village and so on, which will come out of her mind from time to time.


    During this period of time, she really realized that the heart is cold and thin,


    If she had promised him at that time, her parents would not have died.


    Knowing that the price of not being a traitor would be so heavy, she really preferred to be a traitor.


    Two seconds later, Chiba Aixi''s eyes became firm.


    She suddenly got up, threw the towel to the ground and strode to Yunfan.

 Chapter 1027

    Looking at Chiba Aixi, Yunfan is very pleased. It seems that the chess piece''s experience after returning to Daren village is not good, and things are more smooth than he expected.


    Just when he thought Chiba Aixi would come and put her hand on his hand, she stopped in front of him.


    Chiba Aixi stares at Yunfan and says, "before choosing, I need a question, a question."


    Yun Fan said calmly: "ask."


    "Are you involved in the affairs of Daren village? Even one of them counts. "


    "No Yun fan shakes his head indifferently.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Chiba AI Xi''s hand, finally put on his hand.


    She asked this question simply because she wanted to know how much his parents'' death had to do with him.


    In the days of depression, she had seen it very thoroughly.


    Yun zhantian is indeed the source of the tragedy, but the most fatal reason is that she has become weak.


    The series of reactions triggered by her weakening just reflect the sinister nature of people''s hearts.


    Even if he didn''t abolish her and take away yuzao, her parents will still die one day because of some reason.


    No matter how much she has contributed to Daren village, she can''t change the ending.


    The core cause of these tragedies is actually her own.


    If she is in power, she will wipe out all the people and things that are not good for her and her family, then no matter how miserable she will be in the future, she will be able to avoid the most tragic tragedy.


    When she used to read history books, she thought that it was cruel and inhumane for the new monarch to start the great cleansing.


    But after all this, she realized that it was the right way to do it. It was something that she had to do to protect herself, her family and her subordinates.


    And she didn''t do anything that was right.


    She paid a heavy price for her folly.


    The family members died miserably, and the old men were washed with blood.


    What happened in Daren village is so similar to what happened in the history of some dynasty changes.


    These are all made by her.


    Yunfan grabs Chiba Aixi''s hand and finds that her hand is actually rough because of her work. He is quite moved. He really doesn''t know what she has gone through before she is reduced to the level of a worker.


    If Daren village is compared to a country, her situation is equivalent to the situation that the king is reduced to the position of being a servant, which is very inconceivable.


    "Before you go, I''ll give you a present." Yunfan stretched out his palm, palm 90 degrees upward, facing those who bully Chiba Aixi.


    Chiba AI Xi quickly reached out and stopped him, "don''t do anything superfluous, it''s not good for your purpose."


    Yunfan said she wanted to control the affairs of Daren village, which she always remembered.


    "Good." Yunfan takes back his hand and leaves with Chiba Aixi, whose face is covered with bandages, in the eyes of the workers.


    In fact, he was a little surprised. He thought that she would hate him for this reunion, but her words and deeds seemed to know what he wanted to do.


    Don''t do anything superfluous


    It sounds very comfortable. It''s like thinking about him.


    Those workers were shocked, and finally realized that something was wrong. A handsome young stranger came to take away Chiba Aixi. What''s the situation?


    It was reported very quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    In a simple Island house.


    Yunfan and Sakurai Suzuki are sitting opposite each other on the outdoor porch. Between them is a small low table with tea sets on it.


    He made the hot green tea, poured it out and put it in front of her


    She picked up the cup and drank it directly.


    She is immune to boiling water, a temperature that ordinary people can''t bear.


    When the teacup was put down, she breathed out a hot breath. "Do you speak first, or do I speak first?"


    Yunfan: "ladies first."


    Chiba Aixi took a deep breath, "when you abandon my cultivation and let me go, you count everything, right?"


    He shook his head calmly and said, "no, I don''t have much information. I can''t count everything. However, the general direction can be judged. History always repeats itself, and some things can be predicted at the beginning. "


    "You are really a good chess player." She was filled with emotion.


    Yunfan slightly unexpected said: "don''t you hate me?"


    Chiba AI Xi said slowly: "I hate it, but I put it down. Once I thought, when avalanche, no snowflake is innocent. But looking back, I find that they are all innocent. The snowflakes were piled up by myself, and the person who finally caused the avalanche because of shouting is also myself. "


    "I''m relieved that you think so." Yun Fan said he was glad to pick up the cup and drink tea.


    Although he did not know what had happened to her, as a former enemy, her generosity was rare.


    "You said you wanted to control Daren village. That''s what you came here for, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Forced control? Or


    "Through your palm."


    Chiba Aixi''s eyes were stunned and asked, "you need my information, right?"


    Yunfan: "what nonsense? I need you to be the leader of Daren village again. I control you, you control Daren village, that''s it. "


    She was more puzzled.


    Yunfan said that she would be the leader of Daren village again. Naturally, she was very happy, but the problem was


    "It takes strength to be the leader of Daren village. I have no strength to control Daren village. Unless you kill all the Ninjas in the village, but I don''t think you want a broken village without ninjas. "


    Yun fan calmly replied: "I can discard you, and nature can make you. I can help you get back to the top, or even surpass the top you used to be


    Chiba Aixi was stunned, and instantly figured out a lot of things.


    She had wondered why he didn''t kill her.


    When he appeared in front of her, she thought she had found the answer, but it was only close to the answer.


    It turns out that he can help her recover her strength.


    That is to say, in fact, she was severely put together by him, but she had nothing to do.


    "It''s a big hand. It''s worthy of the reputation of yunzhantian." Chiba Aixi sighed, "are you not afraid that one day I will be out of your control after I have created me, or even think of revenge for you? Some things put down may be picked up because of some opportunities. "


    Yun Fan said helplessly, "maybe I''ll choose your sleeping suit."


    He spoke the island language, no homophonic, so she understood.


    Chiba Aixi was stunned at first, then she felt funny and slowly untied the bandage on her face.


    Every time she unties a circle, there will be many ferocious and ugly scars on her face.


    In the end, she untied all the bandages, and a scarred and ugly face appeared in front of him.


    She didn''t stop. She tore off her servitude, even her bra.


    This is a body full of scars. It''s so ugly that it can''t be controlled. There''s no beauty at all. It''s definitely the kind that can make a man wither instantly.


    Her ugly face showed a sarcastic smile, "these scars are all your masterpieces. Thanks to you, I spent some unforgettable days. Almost all men avoided me, even tramps. If you have the courage to sleep with me, I can willingly submit to you and do anything for you, and I will never rebel. "

 Chapter 1028

    Yun fan looked at Chiba Aixi with emotion and said helplessly, "don''t drive all of a sudden. Some cars can''t stop until they reach the destination."


    He can still clearly remember the last contact with her, her reaction was very intense.


    At that time, he just wanted to communicate with her, but she didn''t cooperate, so he had to control her hand and foot.


    As a result, she struggled in tears, as if she was about to be insulted by him. She would rather die than follow


    Now, he just said that he might want to sleep with her, but she pulled off her clothes without saying a word. The contrast is huge.


    However, this is also a reasonable thing. After all, she was really beautiful in the past, and her figure was even better than that of an explosion. She must be the kind of girl who wanted to marry love. Even though she was the leader of Daren village, she was only 18 years old at that time.


    Now she has become very ugly. She has really changed a lot, even though it''s only been more than a year.


    "What car do you drive?" Chiba Aixi looks puzzled. Naturally, she doesn''t understand the meaning of Yunfan''s words.


    "No Yun fan waved his hand and said, "put on your clothes. It''s not suitable."


    Chiba Aixi slowly put on the bra and sneered: "it seems that all the men in the world are the same, and you are no exception. When you see a beautiful woman, you can''t wait to jump on it. When you see an ugly woman, you can''t avoid it. "


    She thought of the scene when he pressed her under her, and her heart despised him directly to the dust.


    Chiba Aixi estimated that if he was still as beautiful as before, he must have rushed up like a wolf.


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "you are wrong. In my eyes, all the girls in the world are beautiful, including you."


    "Ha ha." Chiba Aixi said with a sarcastic sneer: "why don''t you even dare to sleep? You''ve touched my body before. "


    Yun Fan said in a straight line: "I''m not afraid. I''m afraid you''ll regret it, sister. Although we have no feelings, in principle and interests, I accept this kind of marriage like behavior. But I can''t bear it. How can I delay your life for such a trifle as sleeping clothes, right


    Chiba Aixi put on the bra, slowly put on the coat, very disgusted and said: "you say that will only make me despise you more, you are a hypocritical person. Dare not is dare not, don''t a good speech for me, let a person disgust


    "Well, sometimes I''m hypocritical." Yunfan didn''t deny her words, and immediately he righteously corrected: "but this time I''m not hypocritical. I''m not afraid, but I''m really thinking about your lifelong happiness. Please don''t misunderstand me. "


    She was so angry that she decided to tear down his hypocrisy.


    Just put on the coat and she pulled down, she was a little excited and said: "life happiness I don''t want, I don''t need you to think about me! You think I''m ugly can say, I don''t want to hear any hypocritical words, don''t need your sympathy, also don''t accept the so-called white lie! If you dare, come on! "


    "Don''t do that. If you do sleep, you''ll regret it." Yun fan frowned slightly.


    "Regret? I won''t regret it! I''m all like this. There''s nothing to regret! " She tore off the bra again and showed her ferocious and ugly upper body. She patted the table more excitedly and said: "you dare to come! Or you''ll apologize to me! "


    "Sorry? You think too much. " Yun Fan said helplessly: "why did I go instead of you? In fact, you don''t dare. "


    "I dare not? Joke! Come as soon as you come Chiba Aixi got up directly and came to him with a stride, "I''m coming!"


    "Are you serious?" said Yun fan


    Chiba Aixi said angrily, "nonsense! I have come to you, you dare not! Give me an apology


    "I never said I didn''t dare. It''s impossible to apologize." Yunfan suddenly got up, and a princess picked her up.


    Chiba Aixi was stunned. It was a bit unexpected this time. She is so ugly now. Can he do it?


    Impossible?


    She believes that there is absolutely no lack of beautiful women around Yun zhantian, so it is absolutely impossible to attack her. After all, she is extremely ugly now, which almost any man dare not attack.


    As soon as she thought about it, she figured it out.


    He was just afraid of being exposed to the mask of hypocrisy, so he chose to play on the occasion. He really wanted face.


    But the more so, the more disgusted she felt him, and she decided to tear down his false mask mercilessly!


    Her scarred hands generously hooked his neck. "Come on, you can start. Kiss me first."


    "This..." Yun Fan said a little speechless: "in broad daylight, it''s not suitable. I''m more reserved. Why don''t I go inside?"


    Chiba love Xi a face does not matter, "OK."


    Yunfan very helpless said: "originally I said sleep you are just joking, you now regret too late, otherwise really sleep, you regret too late."


    She said angrily, "I can never regret it! If you dare not, apologize to me. If you dare to be like a man, stop talking nonsense


    "Well, you forced me. Remember what you said." Even if Yun fandang was cruel, he carried her directly into the room, then went to the room and put her on the floor.


    Chiba Aixi looks calm and indifferent on the surface, but her heart is impacted by tons.


    This... This is for real?


    He''s sure?!


    Just when she was in doubt, Yunfan stood up and went to the door.


    She immediately sneered: "why don''t you continue? Where do you want to go? "


    Yunfan rightfully said: "sure to continue! You have to close the door, right? If you disturb others, you will disturb the people. "


    She was speechless.


    Soon, Yunfan closed the door, then went to close the window and close the curtain.


    After the curtains of the two windows were closed, the whole room fell into darkness. It was a kind of tight curtain.


    In the dark, Chiba Aixi was stunned and realized that something was not right.


    He''s trying to block his vision!


    It turns out that Yun zhantian is such a cruel man?!


    Just turn off the lights?


    He''s really good at an ugly man!?


    But even so, her ugly upper body was also seen by him, those disgusting scars, didn''t he mind?


    At this time, Yunfan is also entangled, which makes him feel a bit like a farce.


    In principle, he doesn''t want to sleep with a girl who has no feelings with him.


    But if you fall asleep with Chiba Aixi, it''s valuable to play a similar role in marriage.


    As for the scar on her body, it''s really not a problem. He can easily solve it with a big rejuvenation skill. She must be the beautiful one.


    Both sides didn''t move, Chiba Aixi said tentatively: "why don''t you come here? If you really can''t do it, you can honestly apologize to me. As long as you apologize, I can forgive you. "


    "I don''t dare, but I have to say something clearly. I heard that girls in your island country are more open-minded and like to keep a spare tire. They always put green hats on their husbands or boyfriends. "


    In the dark, Yun Fan said seriously: "although we have no emotional foundation, I don''t want to be hooded. If you sleep with me, you can only be my woman. You can only serve me alone in this life. You are not allowed to be attracted to other men, and you can''t let other people touch you, even if you just touch your hand. Can you meet these requirements? "

 Chapter 1029

    Originally, Chiba Aixi was still a little suspicious. Yunfan closed both the door and the window, and the whole thing was so similar.


    But when he said that they had no emotional foundation and put forward those requirements, she immediately felt that he was just supporting.


    Although she has never slept with anyone, she must have seen a little film about love in the island environment.


    Even if we don''t talk about small movies, the leading men and women in TV dramas are always impatient when they do business. How can there be such ink like him?


    Not at all!


    This shows that he is really against her in his heart, so he procrastinates again and again.


    After thinking about everything, Chiba Aixi immediately sneered: "don''t say this request, as long as you dare to sleep with me, even if you let me not see other men in my life, I can do it."


    Yunfan felt a little emotion when he heard the speech. He really didn''t know what happened to her, what she experienced, and how she became so hungry for men. Was it because he was too handsome?


    It seems that it''s not impossible. When he went to Daren village, he had a tour. No man could be more handsome than him.


    After all, he is in a state of full open spirit, which is really handsome.


    Even if we look at the earth, few people can compare with him.


    After a while, he quickly said, "you''re talking a little extreme. It''s nothing to look at other men. I won''t mind if you don''t look too long. So you''ve agreed to my request, haven''t you? "


    Chiba Aixi sneered: "yes, yes, come on."


    Yunfan: "that''s OK."


    In the dark, Yunfan came close to her and immediately sat down beside her, with white aura and shimmering light on his palms.


    It''s really frightening to see Chiba Aixi''s scarred body illuminated by the dim light, but it''s just for ordinary people. Naturally, Yunfan can''t be scared, and he''s even a little ashamed.


    It seems that he was a little bit cruel at that time. He would not have been so cruel when he knew that he was asked to sleep by her.


    In the dark, the white aura reflected on Yunfan''s face, and his face also became a little scary.


    Chiba Aixi was a little surprised and immediately sneered, "what do you do? Can you stop dawdling? If you really can''t do it, just admit it. I don''t know that you men can''t do it to ugly people. "


    Yunfan originally wanted to help her get rid of scars, but when she mocked him, he was a little unhappy, "what are you in a hurry, so hungry? Let me ferment for a few minutes, can''t I? "


    "Oh, yes. I''ll see how long you''ll be able to pretend. " Chiba Aixi turned around in disgust and didn''t want to look at him. "Anyway, if you dare not sleep with me, you have to apologize to me."


    "It''s impossible to apologize," Yun Fan said unhappily. "When I''m finished, I won''t sleep with you."


    "Ha ha."


    "Laugh. I hope you can laugh later."


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes passed in the conversation between them.


    Yunfan finally cured her scar. As long as you gently peel it off, you can peel it off.


    In fact, according to his current cultivation, it doesn''t take so much time to get rid of scars normally. It only takes a few minutes because there are too many scars on her body.


    Yunfan put away the aura, the whole room immediately fell into the dark.


    "Well, it''s no fun to spend so much time with you. Let''s have tea and get down to business. It doesn''t matter whether you apologize or not. I''ve labeled you hypocritical anyway. " Chiba Aixi sat up feeling bored. When she moved, she found that something had fallen off her face. "Eh?"


    "Are you kidding me? I''m in a good mood. Do you want to go back?" Yunfan immediately more unhappy, scolded for a few minutes, he finally cured her body scar, the result of her whole this?!


    "I didn''t go back. You didn''t dare." Chiba Aixi said as she took down the falling thing on her face, "it seems that there is something on the pillow?"


    Yun Fan said angrily: "don''t digress from the topic! Do you want to go back? "


    Chiba Aixi threw away the scar in her hand and was a little annoyed, "what are you yelling at? I''m not going back! You''re in a good mood, aren''t you? Come on! Let''s go! You kiss me


    "Kiss, kiss!"


    Suddenly


    Chiba Aixi feels that her mouth is blocked by something.


    what!!


    In the dark, her eyes were wide open. This time, she was deeply shocked by Yun fan''s action. He actually started her ugly eight monsters!


    "Well..."


    With a cry, she almost tried to push him away. It was her first kiss!


    But thinking of what she had said, she immediately gave up the idea.


    She doesn''t believe he dares to be the last!


    When taking a bath, she saw her scars all over her body, and she felt sick. She didn''t believe he didn''t feel sick!


    The scene in the dark gradually became fiery.


    With a sense of embarrassment and shock, Chiba Aixi became more and more intimate with him.


    Thinking of the days when she was left out by others because she became ugly, she even enjoyed the feeling of contact with the opposite sex.


    Gradually, she realized the change of her mind, and felt that she must be crazy and didn''t exclude him.


    If in the past when she was the leader of Daren village, any one of her subordinates who looked at her and dared to show blasphemy, she would punish her.


    However, she felt that he must be crazy. Unexpectedly, he didn''t seem to exclude her?


    Yunfan''s hand gradually became dishonest and went to her.


    The skin is so touched by him, the scar on her body immediately fell off.


    "Well?"


    Feeling as if something had fallen off her body, Chiba Aixi couldn''t help reaching for it and pulling it.


    Soon, she realized that it might be her own scar. She was very surprised.


    A big hand, a large scar off, Chiba love Xi more shocked, she subconsciously pushed away Yunfan, "wait!"


    "It''s worth a lot of money at the moment of spring and night. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll talk about it later." The cloud all can''t help but say of push down her, like a wolf tiger General of pounce on.


    Being pushed by Yun fan, the scar on her face also fell off. Chiba Aixi was so shocked!


    "Yahu butterfly... Wait a minute, wait a minute! I... well! "


    After a hard struggle, she finally broke away from his clutches, quickly seized his hand, "did you do anything to me?"


    Yun fan was not happy and said, "this is nonsense. It''s not being done! In front of you to urge so tight, now the arrow is on the string, had to send! You told me to wait. What are you up to? "


    "No! It''s like... Where''s the light on me? I''ll turn on the light and have a look. " Chiba Aixi said, just want to stand up and look for the light switch, suddenly exclaimed, she was knocked down by Yunfan.


    "Wait a minute! I... wait a minute! wait a minute!! I... "

 Chapter 1030

    "Wait a minute! Baga


    Chiba Aixi''s indomitable attitude towards Yunfan is very fierce, so she can''t help but raise her hand and slap her.


    Although she can''t see anything in the dark environment, Yunfan just kisses her, and she can feel the position of his face.


    Yun fan couldn''t have been hit by her naturally. He reached out and grabbed her hands easily. He was very unhappy, "how? You want to go back? If you want to go back, just say it


    Chiba Aixi immediately denied: "I didn''t go back, I just told you to wait!"


    "OK, just a minute. What do you want to do?" Yunfan released her hand and sat up.


    She was relieved to find that he had stopped, and then she calmed down a little. "I just said, I want to turn on the light to have a look. The scar on my body seems to have fallen off."


    "All right." With a wave of his hand, Yun fan made a little effort, hitting the light switch on the wall precisely.


    With a soft sound, the light bulb comes on.


    Chiba Aixi suddenly closed her eyes, a little unaccustomed to the light. After two or three seconds, she opened her eyes and quickly checked her body.


    She saw the scar on her body actually fell off, revealing a little white skin.


    Suddenly, Chiba Aixi couldn''t believe her eyes, very excited, "this..."


    Shaking her hands, she took off a scar on her body with no effort at all.


    "Did you make this?" She looks at Xiang Yunfan in surprise.


    Yun fan nodded and said with a straight face, "it''s all cured for you. If you hadn''t always told me, I would have told you."


    When she got the exact answer, she was so surprised that she immediately began to remove the scars on her face, hands and body


    She was so excited that she wanted to shout.


    Just tearing, she realized that something was wrong. After all, she had no clothes on her upper body, and he was still facing her.


    If she is injured, she doesn''t care. She is ugly anyway.


    Now that the scar has been cured, she''s a little embarrassed.


    She immediately turned her back, slowed down the speed of tearing the scar on her body, and hesitated: "can I... Take a bath?"


    "All right." Yun fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "go out and turn left. That''s the bathroom."


    Chiba Aixi was a little embarrassed and said: "in broad daylight, it''s not good to go out like this. Can you help me bring in my clothes first?"


    "You dare to take it off in the yard just now, and now you are shy."


    Although make complaints about it, Yun fan started to go out to help her take the clothes that she left outside.


    With her back to Yunfan, she put on the service and picked up the scar on the floor. Then she bowed to him and left the room.


    Yun fan stares at the floor, feeling a little disappointed. He is not sure if she wants to sleep with him.


    After all, she also found that she had changed from an ugly duckling to a white swan, even though she was a white swan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bathroom, Chiba Aixi lies on the bathtub full of warm water with her long washed hair wrapped in a towel. All the scars on her body have been removed.


    At this time, her whole body is flawless, and her figure is explosive and full of beauty.


    As the leader of Daren village, she had no fat on her body because she practiced Ninjutsu.


    She has a typical soft face of an island girl. Her cheeks are very beautiful because they are flushed with heat.


    After the happy and excited stage, she looked at her recovered body, and her mood gradually became complicated.


    She was thinking about sleeping with him.


    If she''s still so ugly, it doesn''t matter to her.


    But the problem is... She''s not that ugly now.


    The most important thing is that she found that she was put together by Yun fan.


    She didn''t know that he could cure her scar. The information between them was asymmetric.


    Originally, she thought sleeping with him was a disgusting thing for him, but it was not at all.


    She mistakenly thought that he was mocking her and was very angry, which brought the matter to this point.


    He kisses her, touches her, looks at her and takes advantage of her.


    Think of this, Chiba Aixi feel very big, wait a moment to go out, if he still want to sleep her, what should she do?


    Although she said that she would not regret it and would not be happy all her life, she even promised that she would only serve him after they went to bed


    But it''s all based on the premise that she''s ugly. She would say that.


    Now it''s totally different


    She''ll regret sleeping with him.


    But if you don''t sleep with him, it''s like breaking your promise.


    And she''s not sure if he''ll force her to sleep later.


    "How can I be stupid..."


    Chiba AI Xi is regretful and deeply entangled.


    Outside, Yunfan sits on the outdoor porch drinking tea, also has some worries.


    If Chiba Aixi can make her surrender after sleeping, it''s a good deal. In ancient times, many countries like to marry, which is probably the reason. It''s not only for interests, but also for peace.


    But the key is that after she found that her scar was gone, she seemed reluctant to sleep with him.


    "Forget it." Yunfan shakes his head and sleeps her. He just talks about it casually. It''s not in the plan. He doesn''t want her to submit to him forever. He''s satisfied with the fact that the demon cultivation in the island is almost the same as the spirit thing. That''s his goal.


    Of course, it''s best to sleep with her and get married, but if she doesn''t want to, he doesn''t want to.


    When the door of the bathroom opened, Chiba Aixi came out in her bathrobe, with a red face, "Yunjun, do you have a hair dryer in your room?"


    "It''s in the cabinet near the wall. I put a new one in it. I haven''t used it yet." Yun fan turns to see her and finds that she is really good-looking.


    It''s a pity that he can''t sleep with her, but he won''t do anything against women''s will, at least in his private life.


    The more he thought about it, the more regretful he felt. He knew that he would not cure her first. It would be more pleasant to talk about some things later.


    This is the island girl when Jin qiuhongmi was mature, and she used to be the leader of Daren village, which is more than ten million times more precious than those vulgar fans in the island movies


    It''s a pity that I can''t sleep.


    In the room, the sound of the hair dryer rang out. Yunfan shook his head and drank the tea in the cup. He immediately continued to make tea.


    Before long, the sound of the hair dryer stopped, Chiba Aixi put her head out of the door, blushed and said, "Yunjun, I''m ready to start."


    "Huh?" Yunfan a little surprised turned to see her, this is to invite him to sleep?


    Come on, really?!


    He found that island girls are really a little open


    Without saying a word, he immediately got up and strode toward her. This time, he didn''t want to be reserved.


    Yun FanFeng is on her way to Chiba Aixi. She is about to enter the room, but she suddenly reaches out her hand to stop him.


    "Wait a minute!"

 Chapter 1031

    Yun fan, who was stopped, was immediately dissatisfied and said, "you are like this again! I''ll wait until the flowers are gone! "


    "No..." Chiba Aixi lowered her head in embarrassment and said shyly, "you haven''t taken a bath yet, but I can wash it very clean."


    "OK, you wait for me!"


    As soon as he turned around, Yunfan rushed into the bathroom and took a bath.


    Soon he finished his bath and came out in his bathrobe.


    Originally, he thought she would play some tricks, but as soon as he entered the room, he saw a scene that was hard for him to express.


    Chiba Aixi knelt down on the edge of the floor, dressed in a bathrobe, sitting very dignified, the gully is also looming.


    Most of all, her soft and beautiful face was red, and she looked at him shyly, almost like a pillow she recommended herself to and picked by you.


    So active?


    Yunfan suddenly felt the island girls and domestic girls are not the same side, worthy of being a country where full-time wives are popular, she is very conscious ah!


    He closed the door a little excited, can''t wait to gallop.


    With the light on, the room is still on this time.


    Chiba Aixi suddenly said, "Yunjun, wait a minute."


    "Wow! Do you have the consciousness to sleep with me? " Yunfan is a little dissatisfied. He has taken a bath. What else does she want?


    Chiba love Xi a Zheng, red face egg down, "I''m ready to wake up, just... Do you have a set?"


    Yun fan walked up to her and said, "it''s uncomfortable for men and women to use it. What am I going to do with it? Do you still suspect that I am not healthy? "


    "That''s not..." Chiba Aixi shakes her head.


    Yunfan suddenly thought of something, can''t help but suddenly stop.


    Is she not healthy?!


    It doesn''t seem impossible


    Although the great rejuvenation continues, even if she is not healthy, the key is that he should be in the heart.


    Moreover, it''s really inconvenient for him to ask about this kind of thing. If he says it, he may have to make a conflict.


    He believed that when she was the leader of Daren village, she was absolutely healthy and pure.


    But after she was destroyed by him, who knows what she went through?


    If she had experienced anything bad, it would be difficult for him to deal with it. After all, it was all made by him.


    For a moment, Yunfan was in a dilemma.


    Can''t she say that he doesn''t dare to sleep because she is not clean?


    It made him feel even worse.


    Chiba Aixi shyly continued the words just now, "I... I''m afraid I''ll get pregnant."


    Yunfan a little diaphragmatic should be back: "that will not."


    "Well, I see. I can take medicine just in case. Then, come on. " The more said, Chiba Aixi is more shy, and her little face is lower, almost buried in the mountains.


    "That..." hesitated for a while, Yunfan still couldn''t help asking: "although it may be a bit of a bad scenery, but I still want to know, how many men have you slept with?"


    Chiba Aixi was stunned. He didn''t quite understand his motive for asking this. It was really a bad sight.


    A little thought, she understood that he was afraid of her dirty!


    She suddenly felt angry.


    Finally, she made up her mind to fulfill her promise. In the end, he suspected that she was not clean?!


    The world can suspect that she is not clean, but he can''t!


    Because no matter how dirty she gets, it''s definitely his fault!


    Even though she''s not dirty at all.


    Forced down the anger in her heart, she slowly raised her head and looked at him with an uncomfortable smile. "I''ve slept with a lot more men than you think. But don''t worry, I''ll do all the women''s worries in the movie. They won''t, and so will I. I promise I can serve you very well and make you satisfied. "


    Yun fan was stunned. He thought that he had even kissed her, and his heart was full of galloping horses!


    He thinks strange, she is so active, perhaps have a problem, the result still has a problem really!?


    "Yun Jun, please." Chiba Aixi''s smile is as bright as a flower. She reaches out her hand to the floor and invites him to the table. She looks very skilled.


    Yunfan is embarrassed to death.


    Please?


    Please give me a fart!


    On the surface, he calmly said with a smile: "in fact, I''m just joking. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously."


    Chiba Aixi has a sneer in her heart. Can she take away her first kiss?


    But she won''t say it. She just wants him to think she''s dirty and disgusting!


    "It doesn''t matter whether you''re joking or not," she said with a gentle smile. I''m ready to serve you all my life. I''ll take what I''ve learned all my life to serve you. I''ve played with other men so many tricks that you can''t imagine. Every day I''ll make you happy as if you were living in heaven. Yun Jun, please


    "You''re not interesting." Yunfan feels helpless and shakes his head. In fact, he also knows that she may be lying. Maybe she has not slept with so many men.


    However, her success made him lose interest. It''s true. Just thinking of other men playing tricks with her, he couldn''t do it.


    Chiba Aixi said with a smile, "if you don''t think it''s interesting, you can command me at will. I promise it will make you feel interesting."


    Well, when she said that, he was even less interested.


    "Forget it, go out for tea." Yunfan feels bored and leaves the room. If it''s not because he feels that he needs a little respect for her, he even wants to brush his teeth now.


    Soon, they came to the outdoor porch of the low table and sit opposite.


    Yunfan put everything that had just happened behind him, and while making tea, he said, "let''s get down to business. I want to recover your cultivation and let you regain the leadership of Daren village. Tell me about Daren village."


    "Yes." Chiba Aixi nodded, "there are three strongest Ninja families in Daren village, namely, the Ministry of clothing, tenglin and Baidi. The current leader is takebu banzang, the head of the takebu family. "


    Yunfan: "is it the family of FUBU that every generation of patriarchs will pass down the name of banzang from generation to generation, right?"


    Chiba Aixi: "yes. If you want me to control Daren village, you have to kill takebu banzang first. "


    "What is his strength?"


    "Shadow, maybe as strong as I was at my peak, but maybe stronger. In order to become a leader, he also used the power of forbidden area demons. I can''t know how much power he borrowed. "


    "With this strength, I can kill him easily. When there is no leader in Daren village, there will be a fight for the position of leader, and you can take advantage of it. "


    Chiba Aixi shook her head and said, "it''s not as simple as you think. Even if you help me recover my strength, I can''t get the support of them and the villagers. My reputation in Daren village has been rotten, so I can''t go to Baidi family to be a servant for the purpose of seeking asylum. "


    Yun fan: "then I''ll make you stronger and surpass all of them."


    "It''s no use. The tenglin family killed my parents, while the FUBU family is connivant. No matter how strong I am, it''s no use. The two families will never agree to let me go. Unless you kill all the people in these two families, in that case, there will be only one shell left in Daren village. There are not many strong people in the kinder Baidi family. "


    "Then sing black and white face. I''ll be a bad man, and you''ll be a good man. You''ll defeat me and gain fame. You''ll succeed. "


    "The people of Baidi family know that I''ve been taken away by you. It''s not convincing if you are a bad person alone."


    Yun fan frowned slightly, "is there an enemy in Daren village?"


    "Yes, the Yin Yang teachers of Abe''s family and he Mao''s family."


    "Then kill people with a knife. Why is the Yin Yang master against Daren village?"


    "The monster in the forbidden area."


    "How many monsters are there in the forbidden area?"


    "A lot."


    "That''s easy. We''ll do this..."


    ¡­¡­


    At sunset, Yunfan and Chiba Aixi discuss the countermeasures.


    Yun fan stood up, "the first step is to make you stronger. Time is a little tight, so we can only use the quick method."


    "OK, but..."


    Chiba Aixi looked up and asked, "Yunjun, I don''t want to wear bad clothes any more. Can you please buy some clothes for me?"

 Chapter 1032

    "I bought it a long time ago."


    As soon as Yunfan stretched out his hand, a pile of clothes appeared in his hand. "Most of them are brand goods. Ninja clothes are available. They should be enough for you to wear for a while. Take them."


    Chiba Aixi felt a little surprised, so she got up and took over the clothes with both hands, "thank you. I''ll change it first. After all, it''s a little inconvenient to move in a bathrobe."


    "Don''t change yet. Bring your clothes into your room." Yun fan reached for another room and pointed, "that''s your room."


    "Good." Although I don''t know why he didn''t let her change her clothes, she didn''t think much about it. She quickly took the clothes to her room and put them away.


    Her room has the same structure as Yunfan''s, and there are floor bunks on the floor.


    Yunfan walked into the room, waved his big hand, and laid a sound insulation array for the room. Then he pointed to the floor and said, "go and lie down. You''re ready to practice."


    "Eh?" Chiba AI Xi cast a puzzled look at him, "why do you want to lie down in cultivation?"


    "You can catch the quilt." Yun fan came to the edge of the floor and sat on his knees. "Don''t ask too much. Come and lie down quickly. You''ll soon know what''s going on."


    Chiba Aixi was very confused. He thought he wanted to sleep with her again, but this guy didn''t look like he wanted to sleep with her.


    After hesitating for a while, she started to lie on the floor, and immediately she reached out and grabbed the quilt, "so I want to grab the quilt?"


    "Catch it, sooner or later." The aura in Yunfan''s body surged wildly.


    She grabbed the quilt in a daze. "Is this cultivation?"


    "Sort of, ready, ready to start."


    As soon as Yunfan''s words fell, the majestic aura flew out of his body, and the ferocity penetrated into Chiba Aixi''s body.


    "Ah!"


    She let out a cry of pain, her neck was blue, and her white hands grasped the quilt tightly. This time, she finally knew why he wanted her to grasp the quilt.


    Soon her cry became louder and louder.


    The ferocity of aura is rampant in her body, which rudely expands her meridians. At the same time, some auras gently repair her elixir field.


    After the cultivation entered the golden elixir period, Yunfan''s means of strengthening people''s physique became more and more sharp.


    The aura that entered her body was extremely domineering, the rudeness was almost cruel, and the impact was very fierce, which made her scream repeatedly and made people feel painful.


    In order to shorten the strengthening time, Yunfan doesn''t worry about her feelings at all. Even if aura breaks her muscles, he doesn''t feel it matters, but he will help her repair it in time.


    Chiba AI Xi''s eyes were red with pain, and her quilt was almost broken.


    She could probably guess what he was doing, and could feel that she was the beneficiary, but she couldn''t bear the pain, "Yunjun... Wait a minute..."


    Yunfan ignored her, and the aura still attacked her body fiercely.


    In less than a minute, she began to beg for mercy. "I can''t do it anymore. It hurts so much. Yunjun, yahengdie, cuoduo, cuoduo..."


    He still ignored her, no matter how she begged for mercy, he was not moved.


    Chiba AI Xi, who is suffering from severe pain, is sweating so hard that her voice is broken.


    Realizing that Yun fan doesn''t care about her feelings, she can only grasp the quilt in despair and continue to bear the pain while screaming.


    Originally, she thought that this was a phase. It might be very painful at the beginning, but it would not be so painful later.


    Then she found out that she was wrong.


    Whenever she finds it hard to adapt and feel relieved, the aura that enters her body will become more violent, forcing her to challenge the limit of pain again.


    Chiba Aixi screamed in the middle of the night. He was disheveled, disheveled, sweating and almost collapsed. His voice was not only hoarse, but even torn and bleeding.


    This kind of hellish experience, she fully endured for three days, and finally ended in her earth shaking scream.


    She just fainted.


    Yun fan is not a devil, and the process of strengthening her constitution is not continuous. He intermittently set aside some time for her to eat and drink, but the request for a bath was rejected by him, and it''s not too late to wash afterwards.


    In the shop, Chiba Aixi, even if she fainted, the peaks were all undulating violently, even panting.


    Yunfan repaired the torn meridians in her body with magic, and it felt almost the same.


    Now her constitution has been strengthened by him, and Dantian has also been repaired by him. As long as she replenishes aura to her body, she can play a stronger power than before.


    In the past, her strength was equal to half step Diwu, but now she has been promoted to the height of Diwu by him, and has gained a lot.


    After all, a lot of people, even if they are half-way warriors, stop at this stage all their lives.


    However, the realm of Diwu is a little less powerful than the subversive power she used to summon yuzao, a Nine Tailed Fox.


    Chiba Aixi''s breathless breathing slowly becomes stable. Yunfan feels that she is almost at rest and wakes her up.


    She opened her eyes and soon found that she seemed to be fainted by him. Suddenly she was a little embarrassed, but she said firmly, "come on, go on."


    Although it''s painful, she knows that this kind of strengthening is good for her. Even if there is no aura in her body, she can feel that she is getting stronger every day.


    "Don''t go on. It''s over to help you become stronger." Yunfan stood up and continued: "go wash your body first, and teach me some Ninjutsu of Daren village after you come out."


    The reason why he wants to learn some Ninjutsu is that he can disguise better and make things more convenient for him.


    "Good."


    Without hesitation, Chiba Aixi immediately got up, took a new suit, and quickly left the room. In the past three days, she couldn''t stand the smell of sweat.


    An hour later, Chiba Aixi, who took a bath and put on a blue kimono, was preparing to teach Yunfan Ninjutsu in the yard.


    She said solemnly, "the operation of our Ninja technique is different from what you practice, so I may have to start with teaching you basic skills, and I''m not sure you can learn it."


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Ninja is just a low-end technique. I''ll see it once. Just show it directly."


    "Ninja is not a low-end technique, it is the most high-end technique in the world."


    Ninjutsu was belittled, Chiba Aixi naturally very unhappy, "Yunjun, you say you see it once, right? Last time we fought, you have seen a lot. Please show me a ninja. "


    "Well, let me correct what I said. If I want to learn, I''ll see it once. "


    Yun fan glanced at her indifferently and continued: "but Ninja is really a low-end skill. Even if you don''t admit it, you can''t change the fact. Arrogance is not a good thing, son. Even me, I don''t dare to say that the method I used is the most advanced. Of course, compared with the low-end method of Ninja, it is at least a few dimensions higher. "


    "It''s not that I''m blind and arrogant. The secret of Ninjutsu can''t be understood by outsiders like you! It''s definitely the most advanced technique Chiba Aixi was very dissatisfied, and said: "since you say so, I''d like to see if you can learn my Ninjutsu at one time!"

 Chapter 1033

    Cloud fan indifferent way: "OK, come on, take out your unique skill."


    Chiba Aixi: "I need paper. Do you have any paper?"


    "There is no paper..." Yun Fan said and continued: "but I can change it. Watch it. I''ll show you an advanced technique. "


    As the saying goes, Yun fan''s big hand stretched out into the air and grabbed it, and a book appeared in his hand out of thin air.


    Chiba Aixi was stunned. I didn''t see how he made the book.


    Magician performance still need to use blindfold, or the use of visual blind spots, or borrow props to assist.


    However, she really didn''t see that he could use the low-end methods above.


    This kind of real Kung Fu of live display is different from cheating across the screen.


    However, Chiba Aixi didn''t want to admit his skill. She turned her head and said, "this is a trick to cheat children. It''s a low-end trick that any magician can do!"


    Yun fan was dumbfounded. He presented the book to her and joked: "since it''s a low-end spell, you can change it into a book and show it to me out of thin air."


    "OK, give me the book and I''ll show you!"


    She reached out to take the book, but his hand with the book retracted in time, which did not let her succeed.


    "I''m really out of thin air. If you need a notebook, you''re just using a trick to please the public." Yun fan''s serious nonsense, this book is naturally taken out of one side of heaven and earth by him. Once it is broken, it''s nothing.


    Don''t know the truth of her immediately angry way: "according to you say so, you are out of thin air out of something, right? Then change something else and show it to me! "


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "can, you say one thing, I change to show you."


    Chiba Aixi''s eyes turned and saw the clothes drying pole in the yard. She simply said, "if you have the ability, you can change a clothes drying pole!"


    Yun fan''s mouth started. Just now, he was really worried that she would say something that was not in the world.


    After he came to the island, the first thing he did was to clean up. He almost moved the whole shopping mall into one part of the world, including all kinds of daily necessities, even furniture.


    He got the clothes drying poles in the yard. There are a lot of such clothes drying poles in one side of the world.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, a clothes drying pole appeared in his hand out of thin air, nearly three meters long.


    "Ah!" Chiba Aixi''s eyes widened in surprise. He didn''t expect that he could really change the clothes drying pole out of thin air.


    Yunfan said: "now, do you know how low-end Ninjutsu is? If you have the ability, you can change a clothes pole and show it to me. "


    Chiba Aixi was speechless, but she didn''t accept it. Smelling the fragrance of her body''s shower gel, she said stubbornly, "what can this explain? If you have the ability, you can change a shower gel to show me! "


    She didn''t believe he could make a shower gel.


    The clothes drying pole was taken back by Yunfan, and a brand-new bath gel appeared in his hands.


    She directly silly eyes, really did not expect that he can actually change the shower gel!


    This is too evil!


    Yun fan joked: "didn''t you say that Ninja is the most advanced technique? Then you can change a shower gel to show me. "


    Chiba Aixi was in trouble immediately, and she didn''t know how he did it. In the end, she had no choice but to say, "well, I admit that your technique is a little higher than ninja, but it doesn''t mean that Ninja is a low-end technique. It''s really not a technique that you can learn at a glance."


    "You wait to be beaten in the face by me." Yunfan put away the shower gel and handed the book to her, "come on, show the most difficult Ninja you feel. I''ll make you win."


    "Ha ha, I really don''t believe it." Chiba Aixi took the book, opened it and tore off a page. "This paper is not used to launch Ninjutsu, but I can still use it."


    Then she threw out the paper in her hand.


    The paper flying out of the air quickly folded itself, and in less than a second it turned into a paper plane.


    Chiba Aixi jumped to the small paper plane, and was carried by the paper plane and circled over the yard.


    She looked down at Yunfan and left the book, "didn''t you say you could read it once? Then show me this ninja. "


    "It''s just a low-end Ninjutsu. What''s the difficulty?" Yunfan reaches for the book and throws it up into the air. The whole paper of the book directly spreads out on its own, and then each paper folds up to become a paper airplane. This process is almost completed in the blink of an eye.


    Dozens of small paper airplanes arranged themselves in the air, forming the shape of a large paper airplane.


    A circle, the big paper plane will fly in front of Yunfan, he went on the plane to sit, leisurely lie down, the big paper plane will carry him to the sky.


    Chiba Aixi''s eyes widened in amazement. This time, he was really shocked.


    She thought paper Ninjutsu was difficult for him. As a result, this guy only saw it once, and actually did it!


    No


    It''s more than a meeting. It''s a mastery of knowledge!


    Even she can''t do his best.


    Even in ten years, she has no confidence to reach his height.


    The paper plane carried Yun fan and Chiba Aixi flying side by side. Lying on it, he said leisurely: "look at you, how tired you are standing. Now you know how low-end Ninjutsu is?"


    Chiba Aixi feels that he is a monster, really helpless.


    Although she also wanted to protect Ninjutsu, after he showed his hand, it really seemed that Ninjutsu was very low-end.


    As for the paper control of Ninjutsu, he only saw it once. He not only got out of the school, but also went up to a higher level than her teacher. She really couldn''t refute his statement.


    "Well, I lost." Chiba Aixi jumped to the ground helplessly, and immediately the small paper plane flew back to the house, and then flew to her room to stop.


    Yunfan also jumped to the ground, waving his big hand, dozens of small paper planes disappeared out of thin air.


    He said: "it''s not enough to admit defeat. We are arguing about the low-end and high-end of Ninjutsu. Do you accept that Ninjutsu is a low-end technique?"


    She said unconvinced: "there is no difference between high and low, the important thing is the user."


    "Ha ha!"


    Yun fanle said, "just now you said that Ninja is the most high-end technique in the world. You changed your tongue so soon. Do you want to fight in the face?"


    Chiba Aixi, don''t look over your head, red face.


    It''s really a slap in the face


    But she just doesn''t want to admit that Ninja is a low-end skill. It''s a matter of principle and self-esteem.


    Seeing her stubborn appearance, Yunfan shook her head and said, "just look at your bear like manner. Hurry up and show me all your ninja skills. Time is pressing. If I go late, those Yin Yang masters will be gone. "


    This is the time when Yin Yang master and Ninja are in conflict. There are more than a dozen Yin Yang masters negotiating in Daren village. As long as Yunfan does something, he can easily make the conflict between them bigger. This is a good opportunity for him.


    Therefore, he needs orthodox Ninja to disguise.

 Chapter 1034

    Chiba AI Xi began to release her ninja skills one by one in front of Yun fan.


    As a former leader of Daren village, she has a lot of Ninjutsu, such as the use of metal, wood, water, fire and earth elements of Ninjutsu, in addition to some physical skills, the use of utensils of Ninjutsu, stand in Ninjutsu and so on.


    Unable to refute Yun fan''s claim that Ninjutsu is a low-end skill, she was very unhappy. When she started Ninjutsu, she adopted the acceleration method. As soon as a Ninjutsu was performed, the effect of the skill was not over, so she launched a new Ninjutsu, so that he could not see it clearly and learn it.


    As long as he doesn''t understand something and asks her to pause or ask, she can pull back the game.


    At that time, she must severely ridicule him for his shallow knowledge, shortsightedness and ignorance of the greatness of Ninjutsu!


    With this idea, Chiba Aixi is full of power, and the speed of starting Ninjutsu is faster and faster.


    However, until she showed her Ninjutsu, she couldn''t wait for Yun fan to ask questions, which made her very depressed.


    "I will. That''s about it. It''s enough for you to pretend." Chiba Aixi really didn''t believe that Yunfan had learned every skill, so she turned to him and said, "in order to save time, maybe I demonstrated it a little fast. If you have anything you don''t know, you can ask me for advice."


    Because she used the word "consult", Yunfan could probably guess her mind, he said: "there is nothing I don''t understand, I can read it all."


    Chiba Aixi had expected the answer. She said with a straight face: "don''t try to be brave. If you don''t understand something, please say it. I can teach you seriously. If you show your flaws in disguise, you will destroy the plan. "


    "Put away your careful thinking. I can''t do anything harmful to myself. It''s not in vain that I said the low end of Ninjutsu. I really learned it at a glance." Yun fan has no choice but to shake his head. With his current cultivation, as long as he uses divine knowledge to explore, he can find out the principle of the operation of aura in her body, which is very simple.


    "Well, even if you think Ninja is low-end, I don''t think so." Chiba Aixi turns her head a little displeased.


    He ruthlessly belittled what she recognized, but she had no strength to refute it, which really made her feel angry.


    Yunfan: "OK, you can stay here to repair. I''m leaving."


    Chiba love Xi surprised: "don''t you take me away?"


    "No


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll just run away?"


    "Ha ha." Yun fan calmly smiles and calls out the ice sword.


    She has his mark on her body. Even if she goes to the ends of the earth, he can find it.


    Seeing his attitude, Chiba Aixi realized that in terms of his strength, he seemed to have asked a redundant question.


    Looking at him standing on the ice sword and about to leave, she suddenly yelled, "wait a minute!"


    "What for?" Yunfan looks back.


    Chiba Aixi said seriously: "I hope you can promise me a request, don''t kill too many people."


    "All right."


    As soon as the words fall, Yunfan steps on the ice sword and soars to the sky.


    If we can successfully control Daren village, Daren village will be his. Naturally, he doesn''t have to kill too many people.


    Too much killing is not conducive to rule.


    Of course, there are some exceptions. The deterrent effect of killing is great.


    All the way, Yunfan soon got close to Daren village.


    The appearance of Daren village is quite different from that of many common villages in island countries. It is more like a prosperous town.


    In order to prevent being found, Yunfan, far away from Daren village, landed.


    The landing place is not on the road, but on the mountainside.


    Over the mountain, down the mountain is Daren village.


    Ice sword put away, he flew up the mountain, and then successfully sneaked into Daren village.


    The first thing he did was to confirm whether the Yin Yang master was still in the village.


    When he came to pick up Chiba Aixi, he saw the Yin Yang teacher in Daren village. At that time, he didn''t know how there was a Yin Yang teacher here, but later he got the answer from Chiba Aixi.


    There are a lot of demon cults in the forbidden area of Daren village, so the Yin Yang master wants to occupy those demon cults and use them as the type God.


    Before the island country fell into chaos, many ninjas in Daren village were killed by Yunfan, and the news spread that leader Chiba Aixi had become a waste.


    The Yin Yang division of Abe''s family and he Mao''s family immediately couldn''t sit still. They united up and made a request to Daren village to enter the forbidden area and eliminate the demons because the demons killed people.


    It''s a request, but it''s not much different from encroachment.


    Before Daren village agreed, a large number of Yin Yang teachers arrived at Daren village, which touched the nerves of almost everyone in Daren village.


    This is like the entry of a large army, especially in the turbulent situation of island countries, which can easily bring destruction.


    In the forbidden area, Abe Bancang used the power of demon cultivation in time to show his strong strength, which shocked those stupid Yin Yang masters.


    In the end, because takebu banzang suppressed the Yin Yang master, he got support and became the leader of Daren village.


    But actually, Shibu banzang didn''t completely intimidate those Yin Yang masters.


    After the first world war with Yunfan, Daren village lost its strength to confront the Yin Yang division.


    Finally, Daren village handed over the demons in the two forbidden areas, temporarily alleviating the conflict between the two sides.


    The Abe family and the he Mao family each got a monster. After weighing the outcome of the war, they left.


    However, this incident did not come to an end. People''s greed is endless.


    Daren village is willing to hand over the demons, which is a kind of concession and no confidence behavior.


    The desire of the Yin Yang masters to capture the forbidden area was fostered by the concession of Daren village.


    After that, whenever there is anything about the evil things in the outside world, the Yin Yang master will go to Daren village to arrest the murderer.


    It''s like a powerful country bullying a weak country to gain benefits. There are too many reasons for bullying.


    Big fists are big ones.


    Due to the lack of strength, Daren village used to hand over demons to ease the conflict every time, which also led to the Yin Yang division''s increasing efforts.


    Up to now, many ninjas and Yin Yang masters have become hostile when they meet.


    Yunfan changed his appearance and dafangfang wandered in Daren village.


    The population of Daren village is tens of thousands, and many buildings are very modern.


    Because of the chaos in the island country, Daren village has become a refuge for the rich. Many rich people have bought residence permits here with gold. This is not a house. Just a permit costs ten jin of gold. Moreover, this price is only the initial price, and the price of residence permits has gone up wildly.


    For Yun fan, who wants to control Daren village, he simply loves it here. As long as the plan is successful, he can exploit the rich people in Daren village!


    Island tyrants, give all your gold!


    The demon repair in the forbidden area of Daren village is all mine!


    ninja?


    Work your life for me!


    For this inspiring goal, Yunfan is full of motivation.


    However, the harvest is directly proportional to the pay, and it is not so easy for him to secretly control Daren village.


    Now, for example, he is still worried about how to provoke the conflict between Yin Yang master and ninja.


    In fact, it''s a little difficult for him to fight with the ninja. It''s not that he can start a war by simply pretending to be a ninja to kill the Yin Yang division.


    Yunfan wandered in Daren village for a few minutes, and finally saw two Yin Yang teachers who were shopping. He immediately followed them up.


    It''s a good thing that Yin Yang master hasn''t left Daren village yet, but he still needs to know more about the causes of their conflict this time.


    He once asked Chiba Aixi about this question, but she, as a worker in Baidi family, didn''t know much about it, so the answer was up to him.

 Chapter 1035

    After a follow-up, Yunfan heard a lot of key information from the mouth of the two Yin Yang teachers who were shopping.


    Then he patiently ran for a few days, and finally got the whole story clear.


    This time, the conflict between Yin Yang master and Ninja is still due to interests.


    As Daren village can even sell the residence permit, the he Mao family and Abe family immediately became jealous.


    So the teachers of yin and Yang also gathered together and set up some places. They sent people to act as the patron saint and let the rich pay to move in.


    But this kind of behavior that they imitate has little effect.


    Because Daren village has long been famous, and they are just imitating.


    Although Yin Yang master also has prestige, it can''t match Daren village. Daren village in peacetime is a famous tourist attraction.


    Moreover, the Yin Yang division is scattered on the island. They have only a few small bases, similar to the church, but much smaller in scale.


    In contrast, Daren village is full of ninjas, with strong fighting power and great reputation.


    Therefore, many rich people choose to live in Daren village rather than in the small place where the Yin Yang master made it.


    Apart from that, the living environment of Daren village is really good. It has all kinds of public facilities, which is totally different from the small place that Yin Yang teacher temporarily found.


    Nowadays, the price of admission permit in Daren village has risen to a terrible height. One admission permit can actually sell 30 jin of gold, which is only the reserve price, and even limited purchase.


    The teachers of yin and Yang were even more envious when they learned that the occupancy price of Daren village had become so adverse. On the other hand, the shabby place they made was so cold that some people moved to Daren village after they moved in, which made them blush.


    Where to live is a matter of the rich people''s choice. Yin Yang teachers have no way, but they have other ways.


    Abe''s family and he Mao''s family have united again and come to Daren village to ask for the elimination of demons.


    This time, what they said was not a "request", but a "request", and it was a big demand for the safety of people living in Daren village.


    During this period of time, a rich man in Daren village died for no reason. In the name of killing people by monsters, they united with many rich people who lived here to put pressure on Daren village. They must eliminate monsters!


    After all, they live here for safety, not to feed monsters.


    Nowadays, there are rich people parading in Daren village every day, demanding that the forbidden area be cleaned up.


    And the contradiction between Yin Yang master and Ninja also entered the white hot degree.


    Today, the negotiation between Abe and he Mao, the patriarchs of the two families, and Osamu banzang failed again.


    Even in the face of pressure, Daren village is not willing to clean up the forbidden area.


    After all, forbidden area monsters are a treasure for ninjas. Without these monsters, ninjas can''t use summoning.


    The act of eliminating demons is tantamount to breaking one''s arm. Naturally, they can''t agree.


    Not to mention, Yin Yang masters don''t really want to wipe out demons. They want to catch demons and pretend to be their own.


    The patriarchs of Abe and he Mao came out of the committee building and were very unhappy.


    They are all followed by several followers.


    The head of the clan, an beinaigou, said solemnly with a straight face: "the half Tibetan tribe is still unwilling to be soft. It seems that we have to take necessary measures."


    "It''s long overdue." The patriarch he Mao er Xiong also had a bad face. "You can order all our people to enter the village. This time, I''ll see if the clothing department is not soft."


    Abe said: "after people come in, we don''t have to take the initiative to negotiate with banzang, the Ministry of service. We directly use means to put pressure on Daren village and force him to ask us to negotiate."


    He Mao two male subconscious nod, slow over God, he just doubts a way: "how to pressure?"


    Abe naigou said in a deep voice: "let our people make trouble, from light to heavy, I''d like to see how much pressure Daren village can bear!"


    He maoerxiong thought a little, and then he understood, "you can have a try."


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Dabo Yin Yang division came to Daren village, with hundreds of them.


    A few ninjas guarding at the entrance of Daren village wanted to stop them, but it didn''t work at all. The Yin Yang masters didn''t even have to use force, so they drove straight in. This was a quantitative suppression.


    That night, several cases of people not paying for things broke out in Daren village. The damaged boss reported the case to the Committee and asked to arrest the criminals.


    Staff on the spot to give a reply, Daren village will definitely launch the strongest force against criminals!


    Then, it''s over.


    The next day, there was a robbery in Daren village, and even several rich people''s homes were looted.


    On the third day, a female ninja in Daren village was violated and the criminal was at large.


    In fact, strictly speaking, there is no law in the island country now, and violations against women often occur in the streets, buses, overpasses and other places.


    There are even people who break into private houses and invade women. Anyway, some of the dramas in the island action movies have almost become the daily life of the island. This is a paradise for evil people.


    However, in the peaceful village of Daren, there was a big case of violation of women. It was the first extremely serious case since the island country fell into chaos.


    However, it is a pity that the female Ninja did not report the case for her reputation.


    On the fourth day, many female ninjas in Daren village were violated. This time, someone finally reported the case.


    "Baga!"


    In the village head''s office of the committee building, takebu banzang yelled at a subordinate who came to report.


    Instead of scolding his subordinates, he scolded Yin Yang master.


    "Do these bastards really want to fight to be satisfied? Baga! "


    "If it annoys me, I''ll kill them! Kill them all! Die, die, die


    ¡­¡­


    After cursing for a long time, takebu banzang stopped cursing and gasped. He really wanted to kill people.


    Subordinates see him finally calm down, just said: "the infringement case has been sent to bear the investigation."


    "No investigation, what else? As you all know, it must have been done by Yin Yang master! " "You go to help me send a message, call Abe naigou and he maoerxiong, and say I want to restart the negotiation," he said


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." Bow down and step down.


    Takebu banzang feels like he''s the first two. He''s very helpless.


    If Daren village is more capable than Yin Yang master now, he will definitely let them never come back!


    Unfortunately, the current strength of Darien village can''t match the combined strength of he Mao and Abe.


    "You seem to have some trouble. I think I can help you."


    A voice appeared behind him. Hattori suddenly turned his head and saw a strange boy standing by the window.


    Naturally, the boy was Yun fan, but he changed his appearance.


    He is the chief culprit in the decline of the strength of Daren village. He is not suitable for the identity of Yun zhantian, so he only chooses to use a plain new look here.


    He was a little surprised because he didn''t find out when the boy appeared.


    Back to God, he is in the heart of a sneer.


    Daren village is in trouble, but it''s not time for outsiders to intervene, and he''s not sure if Yun fan is a Yin Yang teacher.


    "No matter who you are, report your identity first," he said in a deep voice

 Chapter 1036

    Yun fan calmly said: "my identity, you don''t need to know, you just need to know I''m here to help you."


    "I don''t need your help. Since you don''t want to sign up, please leave. " Shibu banzang stood up and instinctively wanted to expel Yun fan.


    He was more or less on guard when he thought that he could conceal his perception of the coming of the young man.


    Yun fan''s eyes became indifferent. "Since we can''t talk about it, we can''t help it."


    "You are really looking for trouble." Aware of the change of Yunfan''s expression, takebu Bancang sneered, and his whole body began to climb up, "boy, I daren village is not a place where you can be wild. Since you are here, you can''t go."


    "Oh, yes?" As soon as Yunfan''s words fell, a golden light flashed from him and swept out in all directions.


    Magic power, time is still, start!


    A hundred miles around the time into static, takebu banzang naturally also can not escape this disaster.


    Yunfan''s hand, ice sword appears in his hand.


    Two swords flashed by, and he killed Shibu banzang easily.


    With his current cultivation, as long as he has launched a magic power, he can easily kill people under the golden elixir period.


    When the magic power is put away, the gears of time turn again,


    Blood splashed from his abdomen, blocked his voice and destroyed his Dantian.


    Hattori was shocked and didn''t know what was going on until his head fell and he saw his upper body also fell.


    Yun fan looked down at the ground''s head indifferently. "It''s a pity that Daren village is a place where I can go wild at will."


    Takebu Bancang looked at him in horror, and he died with his eyes closed.


    However, at this time, there was a strong aura sent out from the corpse of the half hidden part of the robe.


    With one hand, Yunfan throws four spirit stones at top speed.


    Four spirit world stones fall into four corners of the office. Under his control, they quickly open the border.


    The next moment, the rich aura of Hattori''s corpse suddenly erupted, just like a gushing volcano.


    Yunfan knows that this is the demon Xiu who lives in the half Tibetan body of the Ministry of clothing.


    He set up the border, just don''t want to let the demon repair breath be detected by others, lest someone come to hinder his business.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    A strange sound sounded, and the temperature of the whole office plummeted.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to kill him. You are looking for death!"


    The low voice sounded as if it came from the abyss, with a direct threat to the soul.


    However, this effect is only effective for ordinary people.


    In front of Yun fan, this voice will only make him feel like he is putting on airs.


    He said calmly: "don''t force me blindly, come out and lead me to death."


    "Arrogance


    With a roar, a mist suddenly erupted from the corpse and diffused all around. The full-bodied and extreme aura immediately filled the whole office.


    In the blink of an eye, the fog dispersed, and the real body of demon Xiu was revealed.


    The huge office was almost occupied by the body of the demon Xiu. Eight huge snakes ranked first in all directions, overlooking Yunfan from a commanding position, magnificent!


    Every snake scale on its body flickers with a cold light, dense and extremely disgusting. This visual effect is absolutely a nightmare for patients with intensive phobia.


    According to the body shape, any snake capital can easily swallow Yunfan.


    Yunfan see this guy, immediately know its identity, eight Qi snake!


    One of the famous monsters of island myth!


    In the face of Yun fan''s snake head spitting out the snake letter, he grinned and said sarcastically: "boy, you were very arrogant just now, how can you be so scared now? You continue to be arrogant. I''d like to see if you have the courage


    Yun fan feels funny when he hears the speech. Will he be scared?


    This eight Qi big snake seems to be a bit seeping, but its strength can''t even compare with nine tail fox.


    Before his strength was improved, even nine fox could kill refining.


    Now he has the strength of Jindan period, the big snake of Baqi is not enough for him.


    But in line with the idea that no matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, it''s also meat, Yunfan decided to kill it.


    At this time, the eight snake heads began to shake, they actually began to communicate.


    "Ha ha ha! Don''t scare this kid. I think he''s going to piss. "


    "Gaga, every time human beings see us, they are just like this. No matter how many years have passed, human beings are always so stupid."


    "Don''t talk about it. In fact, this boy has some strength to kill OBU Bancang, but it''s not enough for us. Ha ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. The big snake, Baqi, is still a little funny. He knows how to mock people.


    In the sound of the eight snake heads, he waved his hand, and the whole office scene immediately changed into nothingness.


    Xiaolingjie is opened by Yunfan.


    Since the spirit world can only enter the soul, the corpse does not enter.


    "Ha..."


    "Ga..."


    Baqi snake''s laughter suddenly stopped, and the eight snakes were quite surprised.


    "This boy is a bit of a doorman. It turns out that the stone he throws is not just a simple border."


    "Where is this?"


    "It''s like another world."


    "Maybe it''s just a mirage."


    "Hehe, I''ll eat this boy, so that he won''t be lucky."


    As soon as a snake''s head uttered a word, it suddenly sprang out of its body, showing two ferocious fangs, spitting out a snake''s letter and attacking Yunfan fiercely.


    At this time, a blue light came out from behind Yunfan.


    With the emergence of the blue light, a loud and ancient dragon song suddenly sounded, resounding through the whole Xiaoling world!


    The head of Qinglong is separated from Yunfan''s soul, and his body grows rapidly.


    The head of the snake that attacked Yunfan was suddenly scared to brake. It was really scared.


    What the hell!


    There is an Oriental Green Dragon in the boy''s body!!


    Eight snake heads were shocked.


    The size of the head of the green dragon soon rose to ten times the size of the Baqi snake, which was very majestic and magnificent.


    In terms of body shape, the head of the green dragon can easily devour the Baqi snake with just one bite.


    In addition to the shape of the rolling, the majestic momentum of the head of the green dragon is more than one head of Baqi snake.


    It''s all about species, size and strength.


    A hot dragon breath was exhaled from its nostrils and swept to the eight snake heads.


    The eight snake heads swept by Longxi were so scared that they shrunk their necks. All of a sudden, they were scared out of their momentum. One of them was already shaking with fear.


    Green Dragon grinned and spat out a voice full of dignity, "little brother, what''s the matter? You''re trying to devour me? "


    "Ah?" A snake''s head was stunned.


    "No! It''s not me One snake head denies the second company.


    "It''s the boy! It just rushed past A snake head chooses to sell his teammates.


    The snake head turned his head and looked at the partner who sold it. He was very angry.


    Eight in one, this guy actually chose to sell his teammates under the power of an Oriental dragon?


    It''s a shame in the snake world!


    Yun fan looks at this scene with great interest and feels that the behavior of Baqi snake is really a strange appearance, but it doesn''t affect his determination to ridicule it.


    He raised the corner of his mouth and said sarcastically, "you were arrogant just now. How can you be so scared now? Continue to be arrogant. I''d like to see if you have the courage


    Before Baqi snake mocked him, he mocked him back.

 Chapter 1037

    As soon as Yunfan opened his mouth, all eight snake heads looked at him, and each snake was very embarrassed.


    It''s really Fengshui. It''s turned to this boy so soon.


    They want to be arrogant, but with such a big green dragon in front of them, they can''t be arrogant this time.


    Suddenly, a snake head with strong desire for survival said, "give me a chance, I want to be a good snake."


    The snake head, who sold his teammates, said, "it''s the guy who did it. You can kill it, but please don''t kill me. I''m willing to be your man."


    "Yes, kill it. It''s him who attacks you. It''s none of my business. I want to be your man, too."


    "I''d like to be your man, too, as long as you don''t kill me."


    All of a sudden, the sold snake head was a little suspicious that the snake was born. Eight of them came all the way, more than a thousand years?


    It''s not like nothing like this has happened before, but this is definitely the most thorough time he has been sold!


    As soon as he turned his head, he immediately said to Yunfan, "please don''t kill me, I can tell you their weakness!"


    "Pooh! You traitor


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen snake!"


    "It''s you who attacked him. It''s shameless of you to pull us on the back!"


    ¡­¡­


    "May I have it?" While Baqi snake quarrels, the soul of Qinglong asks Yunfan a question.


    After the cultivation was promoted to the golden elixir period, the soul of the green dragon attached to Yunfan''s soul also changed, and it began to have its own intelligence.


    This is a new intelligence. With intelligence, it can be independent even if it is not controlled by cloud.


    At the same time, it will have its own seven emotions and six desires.


    Yun Fan said calmly, "eat."


    So, the head of the green dragon suddenly rushed out!


    "Wait!"


    "No!"


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sound of wailing and scolding, Baqi snake directly becomes the belly meal of Qinglong''s soul.


    Although they finally united to resist, they didn''t see enough in front of the soul of the green dragon.


    "This taste... Is not delicious." Tucao make complaints about the soul of Qinglong.


    And Yunfan also removed the small spirit world, and collected the spirit stone, then put on the spirit stone, and laid the spirit magic array.


    The main function of the spirit magic array is to prevent people from breaking in and learning that Abe Bancang is dead.


    In this special period, if the people in Daren village knew that he was dead, they would definitely hide the news of his death.


    Therefore, his death must be known to the people who should know, otherwise it will be meaningless for Yunfan to kill him.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Yunfan thought of a word that Chiba Aixi had said.


    The tenglin family killed her parents, and the Ministry family was connivant.


    He took out his mobile phone and took some photos of the corpse in the clothing department. He decided to take it back to her at that time. I don''t know if he could make her feel a little relieved.


    Now he has taken Chiba Aixi as his subordinate. He is duty bound to help him to revenge his family.


    After all, he was the driver of her family''s tragedy. Fortunately, she knew the truth and didn''t want to kill him as much as that Laurie Suzuki.


    Although he was not sure if Chiba Aixi was acting in front of him, when he believed that he could hold her.


    ¡­¡­


    Subordinates will serve half Tibet to restart the negotiation request, timely communicated to Yin Yang division.


    Soon, the news reached the ears of Abe Nai dog and he Mao er Xiong.


    The two are sitting idle chat, received the news are very happy.


    After he was happy, he Mao said with a little emotion: "brother Abe, your idea is really brilliant. Where is it? You''ve been killed by several ninjas. You haven''t killed anyone yet, but you can''t sit still."


    Abe naigou was a little proud in his heart, but on the surface he said modestly: "brother he Mao, you are wrong. This is just a common operation."


    "Let''s go." He maoerxiong stood up.


    Abe naigou waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Let''s hang him out. We''ll send our men first and then go to some ninjas. We''ll start again when it''s getting dark. At that time, it''s estimated that everything we talk about will become very easy."


    "It''s reasonable. He is worthy of Abe," he said


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, some powerful Yin Yang masters were sent to invade ninja.


    They have rich experience, sharp means, and excellent timing and location. Even if many ninjas are on guard, they still can''t avoid being violated.


    This time, Yin Yang masters have both individual actions and group actions.


    Even if you meet a female Ninja protected by a male ninja, the group attack Yin Yang division can succeed.


    Even some good-looking male ninjas were humiliated. The scene was extremely tragic.


    All sorts of ugly and morally degenerated things began to appear in many parts of Daren village.


    At the door of the committee building, there were more reporters on that day, mostly cases of female ninjas being violated.


    Things are not small, to the back of the Ninja even besieged the door of the event.


    Even if the staff said that they would handle these cases, many people still demanded that they should come forward with a statement or a promise to arrest the criminals.


    After all, it is really intolerable for ordinary people that relatives and friends are violated.


    Takebu banzang was asked to come forward, which brought a little trouble to Yunfan.


    If it wasn''t for Yunfan who let xiaoxuenu refine the soul of the clothing department in time and got his memory, he really couldn''t deal with it.


    Anyway, as long as someone enters the office, the belly half hidden in the mirage chooses not to appear on the pretext of busy business, and directly dismisses the person. Of course, there are also some scenes to talk about.


    The infringement cases continue to ferment. Some angry male ninjas choose to retaliate against Yin Yang division, but the individual strength is small after all. Finally, the revenge male ninjas are caught by Yin Yang division.


    The occurrence of these events raised the conflict between Yin Yang master and Ninja to a new height.


    evening.


    A large number of Yin Yang masters gathered together. They took the arrested male ninja, with the slogan of justice, and led by Abe naigou and he maoerxiong to the committee building.


    This wave of action has really caused a lot of trouble and panic in Daren village.


    They came downstairs to the committee building, where the assembled reporters immediately stopped them and asked them to release them.


    When the conflict between the two sides was imminent, the three corpses of takebu Bancang were thrown down from the window by Yunfan!


    Bang!!


    Blood splashes everywhere!!!


    Yunfan specially used magic to keep the corpse fresh.


    The air seemed to solidify. Many people were shocked when they saw the three bodies which were not in good shape. Their eyes were stimulated by the red blood.


    Finally, someone screamed. The super-high decibel scream almost pierced people''s eardrum, and fear was also diffused in the crowd.


    But there are always people who won''t be frightened by this scene, such as Abe naigou and he maoerxiong.


    The two of them came forward and found that the head was half hidden in the Ministry of clothing. They were overjoyed!


    "It''s half hidden!"


    "Ha..." Abe was so excited that he was about to laugh wildly. However, he realized that this was not an occasion to express his emotions wantonly. He immediately changed his face and looked sad. "Oh, what''s the matter? Why is this man so similar to Hattori Bancang? My God


    As soon as the words fell, he turned his head and said to a ninja on the side at random: "go and call down your leader. There is a corpse that looks like him. It''s so weird. This matter must be thoroughly investigated!"


    In fact, he just wanted to confirm whether the dead man was Shibu Bancang.


    If Shibu banzang really died, it would be a great event for them!

 Chapter 1038

    Ninja, who was ordered by Abe Nai dog pointing at his nose, was a little confused. He felt that his head was really sick.


    Although the head of Abe''s clan has a certain status, he is a Yin Yang master after all and is not qualified to give orders to ninja.


    However, other ninjas didn''t pay much attention to the issue that Abe Nai dog gave orders to ninjas.


    Abe naigou is right. The head that he fell off is so similar to the one half hidden in the clothing department. It''s really weird.


    Even if he doesn''t give orders, ninjas will thoroughly investigate it.


    At this time, Abe is a flash of inspiration dog, suddenly realized that let Ninja to confirm the death of the service department half hidden is not very reliable.


    If Shibu Bancang really dies, the news will be blocked. At that time, it will be difficult for him to know whether this guy is dead or not. Who knows if there is any fraud in it?


    Now, he has to confirm with his own eyes whether he is dead or not!


    Otherwise, when the Ninjas react, he will miss the opportunity to confirm the truth.


    Thinking of this, Abe naigou immediately turned his head and said to he maoerxiong, "brother he Mao, I''ll go up and communicate with the service department Bancang, so you can confirm what happened to the body."


    "Good." He Maoer nodded.


    Although Abe was a little obscure, he still listened to the meaning of this guy''s words.


    He confirmed the body here, while Abe went upstairs to investigate the situation.


    It''s too important for Yin Yang master whether takebu banzang is dead or not.


    If there were no takebu banzang, it would be easy for them to rule Daren village. Even if a bloody battle broke out, the casualties would be reduced to a very low number. This is definitely a steady business.


    Abe, who received the reply, immediately set out and strode into the committee building.


    "Wait, you can''t go in!"


    A ninja with fast brain circuit immediately stopped Abe with a straight face.


    "Bold!" Abe naigou suddenly rebuked: "you Ninja have come to trouble our Yin Yang master. Now we are kind enough to send people back. Naturally, I want to seek justice from Shibu Bancang! Even if your elders come, they are not qualified to stop me! You can''t bear the responsibility. Step back! "


    As the patriarch of Abe''s family, Abe naigou naturally has a superior momentum. If he gets angry, he is not something that ordinary ninjas can bear.


    The reproached Ninja was directly stunned, and immediately he watched Abe enter the committee building.


    He maoerxiong began to study the corpse in detail, first the head, then the body.


    The more he looked, the more excited he was!


    The corpse is as like as two peas in the clothes department, and even the stain on the face is the same. It is not like a fake.


    In addition, the wounds on the left arm of the corpse were almost the same as those on the left arm of the half hidden body.


    He didn''t really believe that fake bodies could be so real.


    He maoerxiong is happy with many Yin Yang masters, but Ninja is in a panic, almost confused.


    A moment later, ninja finally reacted. They hurried into the committee building to find out.


    In addition, ninja also took out the phone to contact the home of the service department.


    Abe naigou came to the door of his office and opened the door directly. He didn''t even bother to knock on the door.


    A breath of demon repair came to his face, and he immediately became solemn, but soon he realized that it was just the breath of powerful demon repair, there was nothing to panic about.


    Vaguely, he also felt that the spirit of demon cultivation was a little familiar.


    There was no semi Tibetan figure in the office, which made him happy to look out, and he also saw the blood on the desk!


    Abe''s dog strode forward, and soon saw blood everywhere. The smell of blood in the air was so fresh. It was obvious that a homicide happened here not long ago.


    At this time, he finally remembered why he felt that the momentum of the demon repair was very familiar.


    This breath is exactly the breath of Baqi snake hidden in the body of FUBU Bancang!


    At that time, Fabu Bancang showed great skill, which shocked many Yin Yang masters, including him.


    "Ha ha! Well, I''ll let you use the power of demons. Now you are reaping the consequences. Ha ha ha... "


    Abe''s dog burst out laughing.


    FUBU half hiding meteorite, confirmed!


    Many ninjas have come to explore panic, see the blood in the office, they all become pale.


    Abe is a dog in front of them unbridled laugh, immediately angered them, one of the Ninjas can not help but anger: "Abe clan leader, please respect yourself!"


    "Self respect?" Abe naigou stopped laughing and gave the Ninja a cold look. As soon as he shook his hand, he waved out a strong aura and rushed to the other side.


    The Ninja was shocked, but before he could make any response, he was directly hit by the aura.


    A simple blow, seemingly nothing, but in fact it is a lethal spiritual attack, the soul of the Ninja was directly destroyed.


    He suddenly stare, the whole person straight lie down, directly did not breathe.


    All the other ninjas in the office were shocked. Abe naigou dares to kill people here!


    Abe pointed to the corpse on the ground and said coldly, "Whoever dares to be disrespectful to me is a lesson from the past. Now, I order you to call the people in Daren village right away. From today on, Daren village will be taken over by our Yin Yang master. "


    This time, he said the purpose without fear.


    After the death of takebu banzang, the ambition of Yin Yang master no longer needs to be covered up!


    ¡­¡­


    The forbidden area of Daren village is located in a valley deep in Daren village.


    Yunfan wanders leisurely in the valley, the more he wanders, the more happy he is.


    There are a lot of demon repairs sealed here, even ghost repairs.


    As soon as he entered the forbidden area, he had already felt the existence of hundreds of demon and ghost practitioners. The more he went to the valley, the more the number became.


    Although most of the demon repair and ghost repair here are weak, they are better than others.


    Let him feel more happy is that there are many strength comparable to the existence of nine tail fox!


    At that time, he will refine all the demon cultivation and ghost cultivation in the forbidden area of Daren village, which can shorten the cultivation time for at least a few years.


    This is definitely a big harvest!


    But before that, he has to do something.


    As soon as he died, Daren village was in a crisis of changing the dynasty, but it was not chaotic enough.


    Even now Chiba Aixi comes out to stop the chaos, even if she shows great strength, she still has a great probability of not being a leader.


    People are greedy. He can''t judge what the Baidi family will say when they take her in. However, the fujilin family and the Shibu family absolutely don''t want her to be the leader, and they don''t want to say that she has a hatred of killing relatives.


    But if Daren village is in a desperate situation and all three families are dead, the situation will be different.


    The demon Xiu in the forbidden area has been untied by Yunfan. There are all kinds of ghosts and gods.


    These demon repair found that they had been untied the seal, and they all began to rush to Daren village.


    The only exit from the valley is the road to Daren village.


    In addition, a few of them want to attack Yunfan, but they are easily engulfed by Bingling.


    Watching the demon repair and ghost repair rush into Daren village, Yunfan looks calm.


    "Go and take revenge..."

 Chapter 1039

    Until the night, the news of his death spread all over the village, and the cause of his death was clearly spread, which was the work of Baqi snake.


    Due to Abe naigou''s request, the three families in Daren village had to send representatives to have a dialogue with Yin Yang master.


    Naturally, the conversation was not smooth, but before the conclusion came out, there was a murder between demon Xiu and ghost Xiu in Daren village.


    Those demon repair and ghost repair have been sealed in the forbidden area for many years, and they have hated Daren village for a long time. Now they are able to see the sun again. With the huge number of people who have been unsealed, they naturally want to take revenge.


    Suddenly, Daren village, which was already in chaos, became more chaotic.


    Both Yin Yang master and Ninja have a common enemy, which is demon repair and ghost repair.


    Therefore, the ambition of Yin Yang master was temporarily suppressed.


    As the controller of the chaos, Yunfan took part in the homicide incident a little bit, put the blame on yaoxiu and Guixiu, and left Daren village lightly.


    He didn''t show mercy this time, except that Baidi family, who had sheltered Chiba Aixi, survived, and both FUBU family and tenglin family suffered, and they suffered a lot.


    Those with strength and status are almost dead.


    Better kill the wrong than let it go.


    Chiba Aixi must be the leader of Daren village and work hard for him. He doesn''t want too many accidents to happen.


    ¡­¡­


    The stars at night.


    Wearing a white kimono, Chiba Aixi lay out a "big" word in the yard and looked at the sky with empty eyes.


    These days alone, she felt unprecedented comfort and tranquility.


    The sky is vast, and her heart is a little infected.


    It would be more comfortable if there was a sea breeze and a wave around.


    Everything down, nothing to think, the whole person relaxed to the extreme.


    Like, this kind of mood, only when I was a child?


    No, there was more joy then.


    It was a night when her parents took her to the seaside. That night, she was happy when she moved, quiet and carefree.


    It''s a pity that such a night may never come again. My parents are long gone.


    "Damn it..."


    Chiba Aixi a little annoyed closed her eyes, she thought of her parents, in fact, she did not want to think about their death.


    She is not sure whether she belongs to a cold-blooded person. Although she also wants to revenge for them, the idea of revenge is not so strong. What worries her more is that she should not make mistakes.


    If she hadn''t made a mistake, her family wouldn''t have died.


    Sometimes, she doesn''t know what she''s living for. She used to be the leader of Daren village when she was young, and she got everything that many people couldn''t get, what she should experience and what she wanted to experience.


    It seems that life is so boring.


    Oh, by the way, there''s one thing she wants to experience that she hasn''t experienced.


    That is to find a man to live with, or with which man to have a dog blood plot that appeared in a TV play. She is so passionate, earth shaking, unforgettable and forgetful.


    However, she knew that it was impossible for that kind of thing to happen. It was unrealistic for the president in the TV series to find an ordinary little girl to fall in love and get married.


    Anyway, she can''t find an ordinary person to fall in love with.


    Even if the president and the like, in her eyes are no different from garbage, she can slap dead.


    "I''m really old enough to worry about."


    Chiba Aixi talks to herself a little worried, but looking at the whole island, there is really no man she can look up to.


    "God, send a man to fall in love with me!" She let go of her own cry, and immediately she opened her eyes, sat up and looked around.


    No man showed up.


    "Ah, I''m sick again."


    She felt bored to lie down again, just want to enter the ethereal state again, suddenly, she saw something in the sky seemed to fall down.


    In a few blinks, she saw clearly.


    Yunfan, who is stepping on the ice sword, has already fallen to her side.


    Chiba Aixi stares at Yunfan, squints her eyes, and immediately falls into meditation


    Let''s forget about this man


    Although she wanted to have a try with him before, at least he has a lot of ability.


    But it is absolutely unforgivable that he should despise her for being dirty.


    She thinks she''s absolutely the cleanest girl in the world, and she doesn''t have one.


    Yunfan foot ice sword, suspended beside her, overlooking her, "aura recovered?"


    "Almost." Chiba Aixi sat up and said, "it''s my turn, right?"


    "Well." Yun fan nodded, and the ice sword at his feet increased rapidly. Even if there were ten people standing there, there was no problem. "Come on, let''s go."


    "Good." Chiba Aixi immediately got up and jumped to the ice sword.


    "If you''re afraid of falling, you can grab the handle." Yunfan said, Chiba Aixi in front of a cold ice handle, similar to the handle of the scooter.


    Chiba Aixi sneered: "who do you look down on? In my experience with paper airplanes, I don''t need this handle at all. "


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "that calculate I superfluous, set out."


    Cold ice hands back, ice sword skyward, speed is extremely fast.


    Chiba AI Xi''s body shakes and his face suddenly changes.


    If she didn''t hook the ice sword with aura in time, she would almost fall down!


    Whew


    Ice sword suddenly accelerates. It''s not Yunfan''s intention. He''s so fast when he comes and a little slow when he takes off. He already takes care of her.


    "Ah!"


    In high-speed mode, Chiba Aixi''s aura of hooking the ice sword was cut off directly, and her whole body fell from a height of 1000 meters screaming.


    Yunfan found that she actually fell, can''t help but hook up the corner of the mouth, let her show off, spirit weapon with her that broken Ninja can be the same?


    After the scream, Chiba Aixi soon regained her calm. In fact, with her strength, even if she falls from a height of 1000 meters, she can help herself.


    But she was a little regretful. She had known that she would fall down. She preferred to hold the handle. She was dead.


    The ice sword turns back and chases the fallen Chiba Aixi.


    Soon, cloud fan then relaxed Zhang hand gorgeous embrace her.


    Immediately the ice sword hovered in the air.


    Chiba Aixi immediately pushed him away, a little unhappy. She felt that he was deliberately making fun of her, and she was about to face his ridicule.


    Subconsciously, she has quickly organized the language in her heart.


    She absolutely didn''t want his ridicule.


    At this time, another ice handle rose in front of her.


    Yun Fan said with no expression: "do a good job."


    Chiba Aixi''s eyes show the color of surprise. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t laugh at her. It''s a pity that she is ready to take back.


    However, she also felt better.


    This guy doesn''t seem to be that annoying?


    Staring at the cold ice handle in front of her, she hesitated for a moment and put her hands on it.


    It''s a bit humiliating, but if she falls down again, it''s even more humiliating.


    "Gone."


    As soon as Yunfan''s words fall, the ice sword flies out again.


    This time, Chiba Aixi stood steadily because she had a hand, but her heart was still very embarrassed. She also found that the speed was the same as when he came.


    That is to say, he didn''t mean to sue her.


    Soon Yunfan took her close to Daren village and landed.


    Finally, he took her to the entrance of the village, but at the toll booth, they were stopped by ninja.


    Daren village is like this now. Any outsider has to check his identity.


    After the Ninja recognized Chiba Aixi''s face, he immediately showed a stunned expression.


    He naturally knows that this is the face of the leader of Daren village, but the key is that she has been disfigured!


    Stunned after, the ninja or in accordance with the rules, "please show me your identification."

 Chapter 1040

    Yunfan doesn''t have the ID card of Daren village. He doesn''t even know if Chiba Aixi has it.


    If according to his previous style, he would directly kill the Ninja guard blocking the way.


    However, he chose to go to the main gate not to kill people, but to make Chiba Aixi have enough alibi. The surveillance will prove that she came in from outside the village, so that no one will say that she is responsible for the disaster in Daren village.


    Therefore, the Ninja guard, he can''t kill.


    Chiba Aixi said to Ninja guard helplessly: "don''t you even know me?"


    The Ninja guard recognized that the voice was indeed Chiba Aixi''s, and he immediately said in a trembling voice: "are you Chiba elder? You''re not... "


    Isn''t it a waste?


    He didn''t dare to say this, and soon changed his words and said, "your injury is better?"


    Although he asked, he still suspected that she was a fake. After all, for the strong, the art of camouflage is not very difficult.


    Chiba Aixi is a little upset when she hears the words. Ninja guards this reaction. Can''t you see that she has been hurt?


    Although the heart is not happy, but she did not show in the face, just expressionless said: "as you can see."


    The Ninja guard was surprised again and said, "are you really... Really Chiba elder? How do you prove your identity? "


    He asked her to prove that he was himself?


    If this kind of thing happened in her low period, it''s all right. Now that she has recovered her strength, she doesn''t want to accept this kind of doubt.


    Her eyes cold, suddenly shake hands out, very fast.


    "Ah


    The Ninja guard didn''t have time to respond, so he was beaten in the face, screamed and flew backwards, hitting three meters away.


    "Three years ago, I went to the school for inspection. You peed in your pants when you were training. I happened to run into you. This is the proof of my identity." Chiba Aixi stepped out and continued without expression: "next time you dare to disrespect me again, what I will take out will not be your body, but your head."


    All of a sudden, the Ninja guard was dumbfounded.


    Three years ago, he was really studying in tolerance school, and he was scared to pee in his pants during training. He was really hit by her!


    At that time, he was not the only one who was afraid to pee. Although it was a bit humiliating, it was not so humiliating when everyone was humiliating together.


    Ninja guard stood up with an embarrassed face. Compared with the embarrassment in his heart, he was more shocked by her strength. How did she seem to recover her strength?


    Chiba Aixi came to him and said in a cold voice, "have you heard what I said?"


    Ninja guard beat a spirit, busy way: "yes! Listen in


    She then turned to Yunfan and said, "let''s go."


    "High." Yunfan walked out calmly.


    Ninja guard looked at the back of the two people entering the village, this time did not dare to stop.


    However, he suddenly thought of something and ran after him, "master Chiba, wait!"


    Chiba AI Xi cold face stopped, turned back: "how?"


    Ninja guard: "village, something big happened! The demons in the forbidden area have come out to kill! Please be sure to save everyone


    Chiba Aixi showed a stunned expression, and soon said with a serious face: "what''s the matter?"


    There are many monitors at the entrance of Daren village. Now that the demons have been pulled out, she has to play a play.


    So the Ninja guard told the story of the chaos in Daren village.


    Chiba aixirao probably knew Yunfan''s plan, but she was surprised to learn that there were at least a few hundred monsters raging in the village.


    The scale of the monster out, at least thousands of lives!


    "I see." Chiba Aixi nodded and immediately said to Yunfan, "come on, follow me to guard the village!"


    As soon as the words fell, she flew out.


    Yunfan easily followed up.


    Although they have passed the toll booth, they are still a long way from reaching the village.


    If anything happens, this way into the village can be used for defense, but also give the village a little buffer time.


    Of course, there are unexpected situations.


    Just like many of the things that Yinyang Normal University had done before, Daren village had no strength to fight against them. In order to avoid bloodshed, it had no choice but to let them enter the village.


    On the way, Chiba Aixi was a little discontented and said, "you''ve gone too far in this matter. You''ve released so many monsters, but many people will die. Don''t you think it''s a bit cruel?"


    "What about cruelty? Have you forgotten how you got to be a handyman? " Yun fan calmly responded. In fact, he still has a very offensive idea.


    What does the life and death of the islanders have to do with him?


    If he said a word, people in Daren village would be willing to submit to him. Naturally, he didn''t have to do so many things.


    However, that is obviously impossible.


    Even if he forcibly controls Daren village with absolute strength, the villagers can''t really be loyal to him.


    If you use Chiba Aixi, you don''t have to worry about it. He only needs to control her, which is equivalent to controlling the whole Daren village.


    Chiba Aixi thought of her tragic experience and was speechless.


    She quickly retorted: "two things are different in nature!"


    "The same, silly boy." Yun Fan said calmly, "if you do not advance, you will retreat. If I am not cruel to others, I am cruel to myself. "


    Chiba Aixi glared and said, "is this the reason for your aggression?"


    "Yes." Yun fan responded with a strong sense of reason, feeling that she was really a little naive.


    If he doesn''t find a way to strengthen himself, everything he has now may collapse at any time because of something.


    Business empire, human relations, everything, are built on the basis of his strong strength, only to work together step by step.


    If he has the strongest power in the world, that''s all. But there are so many uncontrollable factors in the world, whether it''s fairyland people, or the foreign alliance, or the shadow group. If something bad happens between him and them, it may lead to the extinction of everything he has now.


    In this case, it is impossible for him to stop.


    Chiba love suddenly speechless.


    After a pause, she said, "in addition to releasing demons, what have you done in the village?"


    Yunfan: "it''s nothing. It''s just killing some people. For example, killing Yin Yang master with Ninjutsu, and killing Ninja with yaoxiu. Anyway, Daren village is waiting for you to save. You will become the hero of Daren village."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the chaos in Daren village is escalating again!


    Originally, Yin Yang division and Ninja had a common enemy, both sides agreed to eradicate the monster first.


    Yin Yang masters are excited to catch demons, so there are several cases in which their companions are brutally killed by ninjas.


    As a result, a new conflict broke out between the two sides and they began to kill.


    The conflict intensified rapidly, and eventually evolved into a situation of two sides fighting in the square. The number of people on both sides reached hundreds, and is still increasing.


    Until Abe naigou and he maoerxiong arrived, they both started to kill and scared the ninja, which forced the Ninja to stop.


    The huge square is full of blood and corpses, and even the air smells of blood.


    Dozens of ninjas tenaciously keep up with 100 Yin Yang division confrontation, although they were scared, but did not yield, they are still waiting for the arrival of reinforcements.


    "Which Ninja are you from? Call out your patriarch and those who can speak to me


    Abe naigou paced in front of the ninjas, with an angry look on his face. "You dare to kill our Yin Yang master. You don''t know what to do! If you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I will personally wash Daren village tonight! Not a Ninja

 Chapter 1041

    If it wasn''t for the desire to keep some ninjas to work for Yin Yang master, Abe naigou would have killed all the Ninjas in Daren village.


    After the death of takebu banzang, Daren village has lost the power to compete with Yin Yang master.


    But now, these ninjas who are obviously in a weak position dare to kill Yin Yang master. This really angers Abe naigou and every Yin Yang master.


    On the Ninja side, they not only feel very subdued, but also feel very sad.


    Yin Yang master came to taint ninja in Daren village, and now he''s killing people. They''re still reasonable?!


    Many ninjas are ready to fight to the death. Now they are waiting for the strong men of the three families to come.


    As long as the reinforcements arrive, even if Abe naigou and he Maoer are present, they will not be afraid.


    Anyway, the Yin Yang division wants to invade Daren village now. They are dead when they stretch their heads, and they are dead when they shrink their heads.


    Of course, there are a few people who don''t want to die, but their hatred for Yin Yang master is real.


    When Abe naigou was furious, suddenly a Yin Yang teacher came and whispered in his ear the latest situation of Daren village.


    Abe is a dog smell speech a Zheng, immediately began to burst out laughing, "ha ha ha! Ha ha ha... "


    Most of the experts in the three families of Daren village were killed by demons.


    Daren village, whose strength has been greatly reduced, is now collapsing even its mainstay!


    This is a great thing for Yin Yang master, just like God is helping Yin Yang master!


    On the side, he maoerxiong noticed that something good might have happened, and immediately asked with a happy face: "brother Abe, what''s the matter?"


    "Daren village, no one! They seal so many monsters, those monsters come out to seek revenge for the three families! Now the three strong families are dying! Baqi snake has been a great help to us! Ha ha ha Abe is excited, still unable to control the laughter.


    This made many ninjas on the field change their faces and made them extremely uneasy.


    If the three strong families die, Daren village will be finished!


    Without those strong ones, not to mention they have to fight against the Yin Yang division in front of them, I''m afraid they can''t even fight against the hundreds of monsters raging in Daren village!


    Soon, ninja chose to leave to confirm the news.


    Before long, the authenticity of the news was confirmed, and the Ninjas in the square were almost desperate.


    According to this trend, Daren village is really over! It''s almost hopeless!


    Abe Nai dog is very resourceful, he gave these ninjas enough time to confirm the news.


    Now that they all know the current situation of the village, Abe naigou immediately stood up and said excitedly: "from today on, Daren village will be taken over by our Yin Yang master! We will lead you to a new era


    "I Pooh!"


    A grumpy Ninja spat with disdain, "dream! Even if I die, I will not submit to you! "


    "Then go to hell."


    Abe is a dog suddenly shake hands, this resistance of temper Ninja direct head explosion, red and white explosion, scared a lot of people.


    "Anyone else who wants to die, stand up and I can satisfy him." Abe''s face was cold and he paced up in front of ninja.


    This time, no one dared to stand up and choke him.


    Abe naigou became a little satisfied and began to say: "since no one wants to die, I''ll take it from Daren village. You can pass on the news tonight, and I''ll take over Daren village tomorrow. Of course, I will be kind to those who surrender. From now on, you are our men. "


    "Besides, from now on, if anyone dares to be disrespectful to our Yin Yang master, I will let you know what despair is. You should have relatives, friends and lovers, and cherish my kindness. It can''t tolerate your blasphemy, otherwise it will not be only you who will pay the price. "


    ¡­¡­


    Many ninjas listen to Abe naigou''s words, their hearts are both angry and sad.


    Many people are desperate. They can''t imagine that such a big Daren village will lose so fast, so fast that people are unprepared.


    "Damn it


    "If I''m strong enough, I''ll kill them!"


    "Is this the end of Daren village? God! You are so cruel! "


    A ninja in the heart of the sad cry, angry roar, but had to accept this cruel fact.


    The female ninjas in Daren village were defiled by Yin Yang master, while the male ninjas were killed.


    In the end, in order to survive, they have to submit to the feet of the Yin Yang master, which is comparable to the capital punishment in the world.


    Feeling that the matter was almost settled, Abe naigou turned to his opponent and said, "OK, lead them to catch monsters. Remember, if you can catch them, don''t kill them. Every monster is a precious type of God."


    "Yes His men took orders.


    Just as Abe naigou and he maoerxiong were about to leave, a huge paper plane suddenly appeared in the sky!


    Wearing a white kimono, Chiba Aixi stood upright on the paper plane, her hair dancing in the wind.


    Yunfan is leisurely sitting on the edge of the paper plane shaking feet, feeling that sitting on the paper plane also has some fun.


    "Ah


    A ninja was the first to find a paper plane in the sky, and immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    It''s a fine day tonight. The moonlight and the light are enough for him to see the dark shadow in the sky. It''s a paper airplane.


    Soon, we all found a huge paper plane in the air, and people standing on it, but many people can''t see who is on it.


    In a few blinks of an eye, the paper plane arrived over the square. Chiba Aixi and Yunfan jumped down together and landed on the square, between ninja and Yin Yang master.


    The paper plane flew out at a high speed and circled in the air. The smaller it was, the lower it was. Finally, Chiba Aixi took it back into her sleeve.


    After she entered the village, she immediately went to get this kind of paper.


    Everyone was shocked to find that the man who came was Chiba Aixi.


    Even the Yin Yang master knows that Chiba Aixi has destroyed her appearance, turned into a waste, and reduced to a chore in a hundred places.


    They have explored this matter for a long time, and it is true.


    But... In front of me, Chiba AI Xi, how can I get a scar?


    The soft face in the light of the light, it is perfect!


    What''s more, she arrived at the scene with extremely difficult control skills. How could it be like waste?!


    "Chiba leader!"


    A desperate Ninja regained his mind and immediately cheered up.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, seeing her was like seeing a savior.


    "Leader!"


    "Chiba leader!"


    More and more ninjas are shouting for help. They really want to ask her for help, but they don''t know how to speak.


    Chiba Aixi glanced at them and then said in a voice, "I know a lot about what happened in the village. I promise you that I will help you get justice, and help Daren village get justice! "


    As soon as she turned around, her eyes were cold, and her killing intention soared, "Abe, he Mao, it''s unforgivable for you to invade Daren village with so many people! If you can''t give us a satisfactory explanation, don''t blame me for washing your blood clean! "

 Chapter 1042

    Almost all the Yin Yang masters on the field changed their faces, including Abe naigou and he maoerxiong. The appearance of Chiba Aixi surprised them.


    They all know that there is a Nine Tailed Fox in her body. If the seal is untied, even if she is possessed by Baqi snake, she may not be her opponent.


    Feeling the murderous spirit of Chiba Aixi, he maoerxiong frowned deeply.


    On the other hand, Abe is a dog, but his fighting spirit is rising. "Let''s give an account and try to wash us with blood. It''s ridiculous! Chiba, the three strong families of Daren village are dead! In addition to you, your Daren village has no experts! If you are wise, you should submit to us immediately! "


    "Who says Daren village has no experts? I am a master Yunfan took Abe naigou''s words and stood up.


    All of them cast their eyes on Yun fan, and many of them were a little confused.


    Who is this kid?


    Look at his appearance. I''m afraid he''s not twenty years old?


    Although he was brought by Chiba Aixi, he claimed to be an expert in front of so many experts. It seems that he is a bit of an idiot. Is his brain squeezed by the door?


    Although Chiba Aixi is also very young, she is a top expert possessed by Nine Tailed Fox, which is totally different from him.


    Of course, some people look down on Yun fan, while others hold conservative views on his strength.


    But Abe is not looking down on Yunfan.


    He directly regarded Yun fan as worthless.


    "Chiba, you are too indulgent. He dares to cut in when we are talking. He doesn''t know the superiority or inferiority at all. If it were not for your face, he would be dead now. " Abe is cold dog, cold horizontal cloud fan one eye, even disdain to talk to him, just talk to Chiba love Xi.


    Chiba Aixi''s mouth starts. Just as he wants to say something, Yunfan starts to speak first.


    "Abe, I advise you not to set up and brag here! You are not qualified to carry my shoes! If I do it, I''ll kill you in minutes! "


    Abe''s intention to kill the dog suddenly rose.


    What Yunfan said is no longer provocation, but a naked shame!


    "To die!"


    A young Yin Yang master in his twenties came out angrily, and then he said respectfully to Abe: "Mr Abe, my name is Musashi Murata. Please forgive me for asking for instructions. The boy deserves to die for being so disrespectful to you! Please put him at my disposal, and I''ll make him dead! "


    Abe is the dog to Murata Musashi cast to appreciate the eyes.


    Just now, there was no Ninja with the same identity as him on the field, and the situation was special, so he could kill himself without fear.


    But Chiba Aixi, who has the same status as him, has a different situation. He has to pay attention to arranging noodles.


    Now if he kills Yunfan himself, he will lose his identity, although he wants to kill the boy very much.


    It''s like a king who kills people. If he kills people as an executioner himself, the person who died must be of the same status as him, or at least of the king''s rank, so that he won''t appear to be underpriced.


    If you want the king to kill any scum, it will be too cheap.


    Is he out of order?


    That''s why we need to be reduced to hands-on?


    What a shame!


    Murata Musashi came forward to ask for instructions. Abe was in the heart of the dog.


    He was very pleased that he had never heard of the name Murata Musashi, but now he remembered that he was a subordinate who knew how to share his worries, which was really valuable.


    Abe nods and says, "Musashi Murata, you''re fine. Go ahead."


    Murata Musashi''s successful self recommendation is the envy of many Abe''s Yin Yang teachers.


    What a great opportunity to do meritorious service, but they missed it. It''s a pity that Takezo Murata took advantage of it!


    Yunfan is young and seems to have no ability. Anyway, many people think it''s not difficult to kill him by themselves.


    "Yes Murata Musashi responded to Abe naigou with excitement, overjoyed.


    He immediately turned to Yunfan and said in a righteous voice: "boy, how dare you be disrespectful to Abe clan leader? It''s unforgivable!"


    "Oh, what a big charge. It scared me to death. You Abe clan leader are really great. This class of human beings can''t do it. They don''t all crawl under his knees. They deserve to die! "


    Yun fan raised his lips and continued to sneer: "human beings have committed such a great crime, we must exterminate and atone for it! Ah... No, it''s the fault of the universe that gave birth to human beings. The universe dares to be disrespectful to you, patriarch Abe. It''s presumptuous! The universe must be destroyed by itself


    Yin Yang master changed his face when he heard the words. They didn''t like to hear them. They were too sarcastic.


    However, the Ninja side of the people, it is felt that Yun fan''s sarcasm has two down, the words are really sharp.


    It''s a cosmic irony that the whole universe should be destroyed automatically and make amends to Abe.


    Many ninjas can''t help laughing even in such a serious situation.


    Abe''s intention to kill the dog soared, and immediately ordered Musashi Murata: "this boy is very arrogant, kill him immediately!"


    "Yes Murata Musashi suddenly rushed to Yunfan, and his murderous spirit suddenly appeared!


    At this time, Chiba Aixi also gave an order to Yunfan, "don''t give me shame, kill this Yin Yang master!"


    "Good!" Yunfan starts to fight immediately.


    As for being ordered, Yun fan does not contradict.


    This is what they have discussed for a long time. He follows Chiba Aixi and pretends to be her subordinate.


    It''s normal for her to dictate to him when necessary.


    Of course, if she dares to make a fool of him, he has many ways to teach her how to behave.


    Murata Musashi shakes his hand and throws out a paper fan from his sleeve. This paper fan is called Qingming fan.


    Qingming fan is a traditional weapon of the Yin Yang division. It is said that Abe Qingming invented this weapon, so this fan was named after him.


    But in fact, the paper fan is from the ancient Qin Dynasty spread out, is the Chinese culture.


    "A thousand flowers blow to the ashes!" As soon as I shake off my hand, a hot hot wind is fanned out by Murata Musashi and directly attacks Yunfan.


    This hot wind looks ordinary, but a fly in the air is swept by it and instantly turns to ashes!


    The power of this move can be seen.


    "Water burial, the art of Grass Mud Horse!"


    Yunfan drinks violently, pretends to make a seal, and the water element in the air is immediately gathered and condensed.


    A lot of ninjas are all in a daze. They haven''t heard of this ninja, but it seems to be a bit of a doorman.


    The water element gathered in the air turned into a grass mud horse and ran to the hot wind.


    Poof!!


    A large number of smoke from the air, most of the water elements are evaporated, the heat is distributed, just like the hot fog of the bath, the scene is quite spectacular.


    This move successfully blocked Murata Musashi''s attack.


    Many ninjas see that their confidence in Yunfan has soared.


    "Great! I didn''t expect that the people brought by Chiba leader would be so powerful in Ninjutsu. What''s the name of this move? "


    "I didn''t hear it very clearly. It''s like grass mud horse. It''s really terrible."


    "It''s a great skill of grass mud horse. Does this guy have to endure it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Murata Musashi was not happy to see that the last heat wave of his technique had been offset.


    This move is well matched, and no one has taken advantage of it.


    "Lend me the knife. That guy has a weapon. If I don''t have a weapon, I''ll be at a loss." Yunfan pulls out a ninja''s samurai sword.


    Murata Musashi sneered: "even if you take two knives, I can easily kill you!"


    Words fall, Murata Musashi is going to continue to move, he suddenly someone behind exclaimed.


    "Watch the back!"

 Chapter 1043

    At the same time, Murata Musashi felt the abnormality behind him.


    He suddenly turned around and saw a grass mud horse condensed by water elements rushing towards him.


    This grass mud horse is different from the grass mud horse he just contacted. It is faster and more powerful!


    Murata Musashi was startled and waved the Qingming fan.


    "A thousand flowers blow to the ashes!"


    The turbulent hot wind was fanned out.


    Poof!!


    A lot of water mist rising!


    However, this time, this grass mud horse is unstoppable!


    Even in the face of the hot wind, it still rushes to Musashi Murata.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Murata Musashi''s whole body was directly and ferociously hit and flew out of control.


    Hiss


    A samurai sword penetrated his body.


    Behind him, Yunfan made a knife, which pierced his Dantian accurately, making him a useless man.


    The blood overflowed from the corner of Murata Musashi''s mouth. He opened his eyes in horror and waved the Qingming fan repeatedly, trying to save himself by using the technique.


    As a result, he was terrified to find that he could not use the technique!


    He turned his head and looked at Xiang Yunfan in amazement, and wanted to say something.


    However, considering the samurai sword, he did not dare to speak, even he did not dare to move.


    In this case, as long as Yunfan starts, he will die.


    Even turning his head, he was careful.


    "What rubbish? How dare you challenge me? My hands are dirty


    Yunfan waved his sword in disgust. Half of Murata Musashi''s abdomen was cut open by the sharp samurai sword.


    Red blood spattered out.


    Murata Musashi fell to the ground in a hoarse scream. He could hardly make a sound.


    Many masters of yin and Yang on the court were enraged by this scene!


    It''s not that no one among them wants to help. It''s just that it takes only a second or two for Musashi Murata to spit blood from being shot to flying.


    Even Abe didn''t respond.


    Abe naigou thought that Musashi Murata was a bit capable of standing up.


    But according to the current situation, he obviously has no ability. Abe is a little regretful that he sent this kind of rubbish out.


    Before that, those Yin Yang teachers who felt that Murata Musashi had taken the opportunity to make contributions were all speechless. They could not help but secretly congratulated themselves that they had not done so.


    They really didn''t expect Yunfan to kill Murata Musashi. Although it''s not very powerful, if they play, they will die.


    On the other hand, ninjas are excited!


    They were badly beaten just now. Many people were decorated and died.


    Now Murata Musashi is lying on the ground, and many ninjas feel relieved.


    Even some people secretly applauded, as a sign of support for Yunfan.


    Although it''s just a secret cheer, it''s already valuable. After all, it''s a risk.


    If Abe gets into a deep research, they will have to pay some price.


    Yunfan raised his samurai sword, pointed straight at Abe naigou and said in a loud voice: "Abe dog! If you take all your subordinates to surrender to Daren village now, I can not kill you, or I will bear the consequences! "


    At this time, Chiba Aixi immediately echoed: "Abe, we have given you the opportunity. I hope you will cherish it."


    Abe was so angry that he sneered. Even if he was scolded, he didn''t pay attention to Yunfan and didn''t even want to answer.


    Even if Chiba Aixi spoke, he chose to ignore it.


    Let Yin Yang master submit to Daren village?


    tell some fantastic tales!


    Daren village is already in the bag of Yin Yang master, but they let Yin Yang master submit to Daren village instead?


    He felt they were crazy!


    If it wasn''t for Yunfan''s killing Murata Musashi, he really wanted to join hands with he maoerxiong to fight against Chiba Aixi.


    However, the occupation of Daren village is the last step, and he is not in a hurry.


    But the lost face and morale should be picked up first.


    He can''t let Yunfan shout in front of him!


    Abe naigou turned his head and looked at a middle-aged man behind him. He ordered coldly, "Miyamoto Guanggu, chop that boy, at least chop him into 1000 pieces and then kill him!"


    "Yes Miyamoto stood up.


    As soon as Miyamoto Guanggu stood up, many ninjas changed their faces.


    In the fight between the two sides just now, Miyamoto shares killed a lot of people, the strength is very strong.


    At the back, there were ten people against him, just barely able to compete with him.


    This time, many ninjas have begun to pray silently for Yunfan in their hearts.


    On the other side of Yin Yang master, when people see Miyamoto''s hand, they already have a premonition of Yunfan''s death.


    They even began to talk easily.


    "Miyamoto shares out, the boy finished."


    "It''s an honor for this boy to die in the hands of Miyamoto Guanggu. After all, he has the strength of great Yin Yang master."


    "Even if he is a Shangren, I''m afraid he''s hard on Shanggong Benguang stock. That boy seems to have the strength of tolerance. I don''t know where he has the courage to shout here. It''s so stupid. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the public attention, Yunfan suddenly threw the samurai sword at the foot of Miyamoto Guanggu.


    The sound of metal falling to the ground sounded, and many people were very surprised to stare at the lost samurai sword.


    Drop the weapon?


    What happened?


    Are you going to surrender and beg for mercy?


    Some Yin Yang masters couldn''t help laughing.


    "It seems that this boy also knows the power of Miyamoto Guanggu. It seems that he directly chose to throw his weapons and surrender."


    "It''s worthy of being Miyamoto Guanggu. He won''t fight. This is the real master!"


    "In my life, if I can reach the height of Miyamoto, I will die without regret."


    ¡­¡­


    Miyamoto Guanggu listened to these praises and laughed a little. Then he said to Yunfan: "even if you surrender, I will kill you! Originally, I wanted to chop you into 3000 pieces and then kill you, but for your sake, I''ll cut you into 2000 pieces and then kill you. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Yun fan directly raised his head and laughed, "what do you idiot say? Sir, I''ll throw the knife to let you commit suicide! You can still leave a whole body if you commit suicide by abdominal incision. If I do it, you will end up dead without a whole body! I''m giving to you, idiot


    A lot of people in the audience are fried!


    Even the Ninja side of the people, but also most surprised.


    Miyamoto''s strength is well known. Even in the world, he is also very famous.


    Since he became famous, no one has ever dared to make him commit suicide or give him such big words.


    It''s just gorgeous!


    "Hubris, excess!" Miyamoto was so angry that when he shook his hand, a small gourd half the size of a palm was thrown out of his sleeve and held in his hand.


    The Yin Yang master in the rear immediately burst into an uproar when he saw the little gourd.


    "He even took out the gourd. That idiot is in big trouble this time. If the soul is put in the gourd, he will never be able to live beyond his life


    "This idiot is a talented person who can make Miyamoto go so far, but he has to pay a heavy price for his ignorance in the end!"


    In the crowd''s exclamation, Miyamoto Guanggu threw his psychic gourd into the air, and offered his magic with a serious face.


    "Bonnie, come out!"

 Chapter 1044

    Tongling gourd floats in the sky. With the sacrifice of Miyamoto Guanggu''s magic, a wisp of smoke comes out of the mouth of the gourd.


    The speed of the smoke is very fast, only a second, it turned into a white kimono female ghost.


    The ghost was very thin and pale. She raised her hand and half covered her face with her sleeve, only showing an empty eye.


    Strong and introverted resentment emanated from it, and it was extremely cold.


    It is the well-known bone girl of the island.


    There are many versions of gunv that are popular on the island, and many works beautify it. But in fact, its appearance is almost without any aesthetic feeling. It''s totally skin and bone. It looks very disgusting.


    On the field many strength insufficient ninjas saw the bone female, could not help but hit a shiver.


    Its ethereal eyes make them feel as if they are staring at themselves, which has the effect of Mona Lisa.


    Many people know that Bonu Nu is the strongest type God of Miyamoto''s light stock. Its strength is absolutely terrible. Even the super Shangren can hardly take advantage of Bonu nu.


    Yun fan stares at the bone girl floating in the air and feels the resentment on her body. He thinks of the resentment boy who was accepted by him before.


    However, the resentment of Gu Nu is quite different from that of Yuan Tong.


    The resentment on the resentment children belongs to the outward form, which can make people feel fear directly.


    The bone girl''s resentment, however, is very introverted and implicit. It belongs to the fear of directly attacking the soul. The effect of fear is slower than that of the external form, but if the effect of fear breaks out, it is absolutely more frightening.


    This kind of fear is just like when the ghost presses the bed. It doesn''t feel much at first, but when God finds that the body can''t move in any way, it will make people''s soul shudder, and the level of fear will be deeper and deeper.


    Of course, these fear effects are only for ordinary people. For the strong people who are beyond ordinary people, they can easily bear them.


    As for Yun fan, this fear is Pediatrics for him.


    At this time, he did not feel fear, but excited!


    Ghost cultivation with resentment basically has resentment. Resentment must be formed because of something. If they can''t be relieved, they will sink deeper and deeper.


    This means that there is a need for bony women


    There is a need for ghost repair, in the eyes of Yunfan is equivalent to a loophole.


    Although he could easily kill Bonnie, it would be more meaningful if it could be used by him.


    When the gourd fell, Miyamoto put out his hand to catch it. Then he reached out to fan and ordered in a cold voice, "bone girl, cut him into 5000 pieces, but don''t kill him."


    The bone girl nodded and fell down.


    It''s that block the face and shrink in the sleeve of the hand, quickly out.


    The five ugly fingers with skin and bones, without blood color, stretch longer and longer, very strange.


    When Gu Nu floated a few meters away from Yun fan, her five fingers had reached more than one meter, and her palms were completely missing.


    This bone girl really has its own fear effect. With its approaching, many weaker ninjas can''t help but slowly retreat, as if it wants to attack them.


    They can feel at ease only when the calcaneus woman keeps away.


    Many ninjas feel that Yunfan is going to die, but some ninjas feel that Chiba Aixi should not be helpless.


    Wait a minute. If he''s really in danger, she''ll help him.


    At that time, Abe naigou and he maoerxiong will also follow suit. This is definitely a situation where war is imminent.


    "Wait!" Cloud all of a sudden to bone female mouth.


    But Bonnie didn''t stop.


    "Now you know it''s too late to be afraid," Miyamoto said with a sneer


    "Idiot."


    Yun fan gave the enemy a sincere evaluation, and said to Gu Nu with a sincere face: "sister, wait a minute. I think you have a bad time with him. He obviously can''t satisfy you. Why don''t you hang out with me? I''ll make you beautiful and help you get rid of your resentment. I promise that I will not restrict your freedom, you won''t be imprisoned, and I can satisfy one of your wishes. "


    "It''s ridiculous that a fool talks about a dream!" Miyamoto not only sneers, bone female but his type God, it will listen to his enemy''s words?


    It''s impossible.


    However


    The bony girl who floats to Yunfan suddenly stops. Her five fingers, which are still stretching, stop growing. Even her resentment is less.


    It looks puzzled and seems to be considering whether to believe Yun fan or not.


    Miyamoto''s expression is stagnant. Unexpectedly, she seems to have been shaken.


    All of a sudden, he felt a little bit slapped in the face.


    In the face of so many people on the field, his type God actually wavered because of the enemy''s rebellion. It''s too humiliating for this matter to spread.


    Many Yin Yang masters are a little silly at this time. They feel that this scene is a bit strange.


    Shi Shen and Yin Yang master have an agreement. If they betray, they will only be punished. If it is light, it will be seriously injured, and its strength will be greatly reduced. If it''s too heavy, it''s too expensive.


    Throughout the history of Yin Yang teacher, although there are also examples of the successful rebellion of Shi Shen, those are all caused by the weakness of the Yin Yang teacher who controls Shi Shen.


    There is no successful example of Shishen being rebelled against in history.


    On the other hand, ninja''s side, people were surprised to see that bonny girl actually listened to Yun fan''s words, and felt that it was a miracle!


    Even Chiba Aixi felt very surprised. The color of her eyes flashed away. She only dared to be surprised in her heart.


    After all, there were so many people on the court. As a master, she had to show that she had seen the world. If she was surprised to show others because of such a small matter, it would be a bit of a loss.


    Even Abe and ho Mao are like this.


    Although they were surprised, they didn''t show it in their manner.


    Yun fan is very pleased to see this, and Wen Sheng continues to say to Gu Nu: "don''t hesitate. In addition to the promise I gave you, I will give you a body to make you a new man. This is a great favor. It''s much better than your ugly master. Come on, hang out with me! As long as you nod, I''ll help you break the contract. "


    Bone female ethereal eyes as if there was a ray of light, its long fingers, instantly took back.


    All of a sudden, many people were so shocked that they couldn''t believe what they saw!


    If the bone girl stopped just now was a sign of rebellion, now that she takes back her finger as a weapon, it is the fact that the stone hammer has been bewitched!


    Bone girl''s attitude is very obvious. It seems that she really wants to rebel!


    Miyamoto''s face became blue and white, very ugly.


    Shishen wants to rebel in public. His face as a Yin Yang master is really lost.


    "Bonnie, you are very good! I will punish you when I go back! " Miyamoto raised the gourd and began to launch the spell.


    Gourd mouth blue light suddenly appeared, bone female pale face slightly changed, the next moment the body began to atomize uncontrollably, immediately flew to the psychic gourd.


    "Shameless dog thief! Actually want to rob my type God, dream Yunfan drank violently, and his aura surged. With a big hand, a shining aura sword was condensed by him in an instant.


    He is holding the Reiki sword, and suddenly flies out!


    Although it seems that his rebellion is very simple, it''s just lip service. In fact, in order to persuade Gu Nu, he has made a lot of efforts secretly, but others can''t see it.


    It''s not easy for him to persuade Bonu that it''s absolutely impossible for Miyamoto to to take it back!

 Chapter 1045

    Gu Nu''s body was atomized, and she was about to be put into the psychic gourd.


    Yun fan, who holds the aura sword, comes to the middle of Gu Nu and Tong Ling gourd in time, and cuts down fiercely with one sword!


    The invisible aura line between the Tongling gourd and the bone lady was cut off by him on the spot.


    Miyamoto originally thought that Yunfan wanted to fight against him, and he was ready to fight back. As a result, he found that he was very wrong!


    This bastard actually cut off his manipulation of bone girl, he was stupid on the spot.


    As a Yin Yang master for many years, he has never heard of such a ridiculous thing. The connection between Shi Shen and magic weapons can be cut off by outsiders!


    Is he too shallow or is the world too crazy?!


    Originally atomized bone female, at this time, and condensation forming.


    A lot of people don''t know what happened.


    However, Abe naigou, he maoerxiong and Chiba Aixi are strong enough to find clues.


    Abe naigou''s face sank, and then he found that he seemed to underestimate Yunfan. Although the boy didn''t seem to have any strength, he had a little ability.


    No wonder Chiba Aixi will bring him here. Does this boy know how to restrain Yin Yang master?


    If it wasn''t for fear of hurting his own morale, he would have yelled at Miyamoto.


    Why don''t you just kill the enemy with a spell?


    Still summon type God, still cut into 5000 sections?


    Psycho, this is!


    He only said that he would chop the boy into a thousand pieces and then kill him. This is a matter that needs to be solved by waving a knife. Do you need to call Shishen out?


    Well, it just hit the muzzle of the enemy''s gun.


    Abe is a very hot dog. He hates iron but not steel.


    Miyamoto is more angry!


    "Bonnie, don''t you need me to say anything more?" The opening of the psychic gourd was aimed at Gu Nu by Miyamoto Guanggu. He had already hinted that it was necessary for it to fly back to the magic weapon.


    For the sake of face, he didn''t give an order.


    He could see that there were not many people on the court who knew that bonny girl and psychic gourd had been cut off.


    Although she has no contact with the psychic gourd, she can still return to the psychic gourd as long as she wants.


    Bone female cast her eyes on Yun fan, a little hesitant, but also a little uneasy.


    Although its connection with the psychic gourd is broken, the contract is still there, and it is not out of the control of Miyamoto.


    Miyamoto looks like he''s going to be furious. If he launches a contract punishment, it will suffer.


    Yun fan comforted: "don''t worry, I won''t let him hurt you. Stand behind me and I''ll protect you! "


    Bone girl immediately flew to Yunfan''s back, which made her feel at ease. Her cold resentment also decreased a little because of the change of her mood.


    This scene surprised everyone again!


    Especially the Yin Yang master, he was so shocked that he almost doubted his life.


    A good type of God, unexpectedly inexplicable to the enemy''s obedience!


    They couldn''t believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    Even if I saw it with my own eyes, there are still many Yin Yang masters who are not willing to believe this fact.


    "Deceiving? Bone girl, this is betraying the elder Miyamoto? "


    "No way! Shishen can''t betray his master! "


    "Master Miyamoto! Launch contract punishment! Bone girl certainly dare not betray you


    Everyone said that, Miyamoto Guanggu feel his face is hanging.


    How could a great Yin Yang master be reduced to the point where he needs to be preached and instructed by the younger generation?


    What a shame!


    But this time, even if it was a shame, he would have to admit it.


    The younger generation is right. He really needs to launch a contract to punish the bony girl severely. He must defend his dignity by this.


    "Bonnie, you are so shameless. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    Contract punishment is light and heavy.


    This time, Miyamoto decided to let the bonny girl die!


    Betrayal is absolutely unforgivable!


    Yun fan stretched out his hand to point to Gong Benguang and said in a loud voice, "you are the one who is shameless! Bone girl wants to mix with me. Do you want to be a licking dog? Don''t think that licking a dog has a style. I''ll give you a piece of advice. Licking a dog till the end, you have nothing


    In Miyamoto''s eyes, the cold light suddenly appears. I feel that Yunfan is really shameless, and gunv is his type God!


    But this time he didn''t want to talk to Yunfan. For him, the most important thing is to solve this mistake.


    The existence of bonny girl for more than one second is equivalent to losing face for more than one second. He doesn''t want to lose face any more.


    After solving the bone girl, it''s the time for the shameless boy to die!


    As soon as Miyamoto extended his big hand, the palm of his hand was filled with white aura. The aura surged out and turned into a round array in front of him. It looked like a magic array in a film and television work.


    "Contractual punishment!"


    With a loud drink from him, the white array immediately lit up a dazzling light.


    Almost at the same time, Yun fan reached through Gu Nu''s body and fished out a small Dharma array with the same structure as that Dharma array, which was only as big as the palm.


    This is the Dharma array that Miyamoto Guanggu controls gunu. It belongs to a kind of Zi Mu array.


    A puff of smoke came out of the array.


    "What is this? It''s very chic Yun fan stares at the smoke in his hand, showing a strange appearance.


    Miyamoto was so shocked that he thought he was dreaming.


    The boy easily broke his contract with the bonehead as soon as he fished it out?


    How is that possible?


    It''s not just him, but almost everyone on the court is shocked by this scene!


    This time, even Abe and he Maoer were stunned!


    Even if it''s bone girl, it''s confused.


    After all, it was the Dharma array that had controlled it for a long time. It was relieved too easily by Yunfan.


    The only calm person on the field is Chiba Aixi.


    As the defeated general of Yunfan, as a girl who had been destroyed by him but was given a new life, she naturally knew that he had great powers.


    As soon as he shakes his hand, Yunfan throws away the Zifa array in his hand. He immediately points to Miyamoto Guanggu, turns his head and says to Gu Nu, "kill him, I''ll give you a new life."


    There is a color of hesitation on Gu Nu''s face. In fact, it is not the opponent of Miyamoto Guanggu, otherwise, it will not be caught by him as Shishen.


    However, for the sake of rebirth, it''s worthwhile to risk one''s life. Not to mention that it has a grudge against Miyamoto''s capital stock, it''s forced to be controlled, so it has no choice but to be his God.


    She made up her mind and nodded.


    It will be a pair of ethereal eyes cast on Miyamoto light stocks, rich to the extreme resentment suddenly burst out in it.


    Whoa!!


    Countless bones came out of his body, torn by the white kimono of aura. In the next moment, he flew out and rushed to Miyamoto.


    This time, it broke out completely, which was quite different from when it attacked Yunfan.


    Many Yin Yang masters have breathed out their voices and recognized that this is the ultimate form of bone girl. It really wants to kill Gong Benguang!


    This time, Miyamoto not only doubted life, he even doubted the world.


    Betrayal unexpectedly come so swift and violent, a few minutes less than time, his strongest type God unexpectedly backhand wants to kill him.


    He is very sad!


    At the same time, he hates Yunfan even more!


    Had it not been for the boy''s bewitching, bonny girl would not have betrayed him!


    "Son of a bitch, you''re dead! Wait a minute, I will definitely let you taste the human capital punishment! " Miyamoto Guanggu''s indignant Yunfan roared, and immediately the whole person flew out to meet Bonu, "traitor! Accept my sanction


    "Punish your sister! Look at my Shishen upgrade Dafa! You weak chicken Yin Yang masters, open your eyes to see what is the right way to use Shishen! " Yun fan suddenly raised his hands, and his aura was boiling.

 Chapter 1046

    Yunfan is shouting words, the whole body into a bone spurs of bone female has with Miyamoto light stock face-to-face confrontation.


    Miyamoto holds the gourd in his hand. The gourd shines brightly. A dazzling aura burst out of the gourd.


    This aura shock is like a lightning bolt in the night, which makes the surrounding light bright and frightening. Many weak ninjas begin to retreat.


    The spur on Gu Nu''s body is about to stab Miyamoto Guanggu, but in the face of this powerful aura impact, it can''t bear it at all.


    With a scream, Bonnie was directly shocked by aura, and she was totally vulnerable.


    At this time, Yun fan just finished shouting, he raised his hands, and his aura was still surging.


    With a successful strike, Miyamoto Guanggu felt a little relieved.


    Originally, he thought that Yun fan would attack with Gu Nu, but the boy didn''t, just doing a strange gesture of raising his hand there.


    Immediately he understood, even if add bone female, cloud fan also didn''t have the courage to fight with him.


    Obviously, this guy should be very weak.


    Combined with what Yun Fan said, he immediately felt that he had explored the details.


    "I see. The right way to use Shi Shen is to use Shi Shen. Unfortunately, bonnie is not my opponent at all. Your wishful thinking is empty. " Miyamoto Guanggu cast his eyes on Yunfan and said: "smelly boy, I''m going to put you to death. It will definitely make you regret coming to this world!"


    Many Yin Yang teachers who heard Yun fan''s words felt that he was really crazy.


    It seems that he is just the strength of tolerance. He dare to say the right way to use Shishen in front of them.


    After so many years of breeding in history, can Yin Yang master be no better than a layman?


    "This fool really doesn''t know what to say. Does he think it''s great to plot against Bonnie?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just an idiot who''s got a lot of bad luck. He''s talking short here."


    "Now I really want to go up and give him a knife, so that this country bumpkin can see the power of Yin Yang master."


    "He will be a dead man soon. It''s normal for him to struggle, but he''s a bit silly."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when many Yin Yang masters talk freely, Yun fan suddenly raises his hands, and his aura almost surges to the extreme.


    What did Miyamoto Guanggu feel, he quickly began to draw an invisible array in front of himself.


    Although he felt that he could kill Yunfan easily, this boy was a little strange. In action, he chose to be conservative and didn''t even pursue Bonnie.


    What he wants is a perfect victory. Even if he is injured by Yunfan, it will make him feel ashamed.


    Bone girl is a little scared after being attacked by aura.


    As a ghost cultivator, aura shock is a real damage to her. That blow directly takes away one tenth of her strength. If it comes several times in a row, it may be gone.


    It came to Yunfan''s side, his face full of bone spurs became dignified, and said with difficulty: "I... Can''t kill him."


    Yun fan, who was still gathering aura, said calmly, "it''s OK. Go ahead. I''ll give you a surprise."


    Bone female a little hesitant, but still nodded, it has no way back, now the situation facing it, really can only fight to death to have a chance of life.


    A fierce drink, bone female again stormed to the Palace this light unit.


    "Xumi thunder array!"


    In front of him suddenly emerged a huge round Dharma array with a diameter of three meters. The array was full of obscure runes. Each Rune lit up a dazzling light, and there was a flash of lightning in it, which was very bright.


    Boom!!


    There was a loud noise in the Dharma array, and an amazing thunder and lightning burst out of the array, just like a flood of beasts, roaring to the bone girl!


    Almost at the moment when the thunder and lightning burst out, Yunfan also made a move.


    Two dazzling aura lines suddenly flew out between his palms, and finally combined into a lightning aura line, which rushed to the bone girl with the momentum of lightning.


    The aura line and the strong light brought by lightning make the whole Daren village bright, which makes many people unable to open their eyes.


    In an instant, the lightning and the aura line fell on Gu Nu almost at the same time, and it immediately stopped uncontrollably.


    Smoke from the bone female body, the strong light disappeared, it began to shake uncontrollably.


    Miyamoto couldn''t help frowning.


    According to the truth, Bonnie should not be able to fall down after being hit by lightning, but now she is still standing there, and he can''t understand it.


    It''s not just him, but many people on the field don''t know what the aura line of Yunfan is or what its function is. Some people even think that he seems to be attacking Bonnie with Miyamoto Guanggu, which is a bit strange.


    They did not know that Bonnie was shocked at this time.


    The power conveyed by the aura line is pure to the extreme.


    This kind of pure power fills its whole body in an instant, and it can''t help but start to transform it, making it feel like it is in heaven.


    "So... That''s power! Ha ha ha


    Bone female shape if crazy start to raise head to laugh wildly, it feels oneself is becoming strong quickly!


    So strong that it can''t believe it!


    Miyamoto feels that the scene in front of him is very strange. An ominous premonition permeates his mind. He can''t help launching the operation immediately.


    The Xumi thunder array, which had been darkened, once again lit up a dazzling light, and there was lightning on it, and it began to gather.


    Boom!!


    There was a big bang, and another terrible thunder and lightning flew out of the array and attacked Bonnie fiercely.


    Almost at the same time, the bony girl raised her arm full of bone spurs, and the arm stretched out quickly in an instant!


    Between lightning and flint, lightning is divided into two by its arms!


    Whoa!


    Its outstretched arm is smoldering, fiercely penetrating the Xumi thunder array, and then penetrating Miyamoto''s heart.


    The ultimate speed, the ultimate strength, a blow to kill!


    The dazzling light disappeared. People saw Miyamoto''s body twitching. He was lifted by his long arm, and his whole body was shaking uncontrollably in the air.


    Dazzling blood, along the bone woman that is full of spines of the arm flow down.


    Almost the whole audience was shocked by this scene.


    The former woman was also hit hard by Miyamoto, but now it is counter attacking!


    Tang Tang, a great Yin Yang master, was defeated like this!


    Anyone can feel that Miyamoto''s life is going crazy.


    This time, a lot of people realized later that the correct use of Shi Shen, as Yunfan said, was not a joke!


    Those Yin Yang masters who taunted and ridiculed Yun fan before, all of them were dumb.


    Only then did they find that they were so wrong that this young man was really powerful.


    By his hand, Gu Nu can actually materialize bone spurs and kill Da Yin Yang master with one hit. How strong should she become?


    It''s so powerful that it''s suffocating!


    Abe was stunned.


    Miyamoto is one of his generals!


    How could you be so embarrassed!?


    After a while, he realized that he had to rescue people first.


    He quickly turned his head to look at the men behind him, and roared angrily: "what are you doing in a daze?! Don''t go up to save people


    Chiba AI Xi''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he quickly stepped out.


    Bone female this blow will Ninja people low morale directly to pull up.


    She naturally didn''t want to disappoint them.

 Chapter 1047

    Chiba Aixi steps out and is about to join the battlefield when Yunfan comes to her.


    "Bonnie has been strengthened by me. You just wait to see a good play."


    She stopped, originally wanted to ask something, but thinking of the people behind her, she decided not to ask.


    After all, now Yunfan is pretending to be her subordinates. She has to pretend that she knows him well.


    As for the duel with Yin Yang master, she didn''t worry too much.


    She felt that Yunfan standing here represented the victory of Daren village.


    Looking at Gu Nu again, Chiba AI Xi is a little curious about how much it will be strengthened.


    A move to kill Miyamoto Guanggu this kind of thing, she also can do, she felt is no surprise.


    At this time, there were more than ten Yin Yang masters on the side of Yin Yang master.


    They rushed to Gu Nu with great momentum, such as Shi Shen, FA Zhen, FA Qi, and all kinds of gorgeous moves.


    At the same time, three great masters of yin and Yang leaped up to the sky in an attempt to save Gongben Guanggu.


    Abe naigou felt that Gu Nu would die this time, so he no longer paid attention to her, but turned his eyes to Yun fan.


    He found himself looking down on the boy.


    If it''s his strong point to plot against the type God, it''s a bit shocking to strengthen the type God.


    If Shishen wants to be strong, he needs to spend a lot of time and resources to practice. He has never heard of anyone who can make Shishen so strong in an instant.


    This method is very strange, but the effect is remarkable, he began to hate to kill Yunfan.


    If this kind of instant strengthening method can be popularized in Yin Yang teachers, it will definitely open a new era.


    It''s subversive. He just wants to be in his own hands.


    All of a sudden!


    Boom!!!


    The earth began to tremble with a loud noise.


    A huge bone sprang up, it must be at least tens of meters long, more than ten meters high, covered with infiltrating spines.


    Amazing giant bones rise as fast as lightning. The spines attached to them instantly pierce the bodies of many Yin Yang masters.


    Even the three great Yin Yang masters who were in the air were not spared. They were directly pierced and hung in the air. It was terrible.


    Before the Yin and Yang Masters had time to bombard Gu Nu, they were all blocked by this amazing huge bone.


    Everyone was shocked!


    All of a sudden, this huge bone is actually materialized. Even the floor of the square is easily destroyed. It''s terrible!


    Abe turned his head suddenly, and there was a storm in his heart. This time, he was so surprised that he couldn''t even speak.


    None of the men who made the move survived, with more than a dozen lives!


    Just now he thought that Bonnie would die, but the scene in front of him ran counter to his idea.


    It not only did not die, but also killed all the Yin Yang masters who attacked it!


    Abe''s heart is dripping blood!


    "My God... How could that be!! How strong is it? "


    He Mao er Xiong couldn''t help exclaiming. He was also so shocked that he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    Shocked, he immediately realized that it was not a good thing for them!


    If it goes on like this, their men will not be killed?!


    Bone girl''s terrible speed, even the great Yin Yang division can''t react, the lethality is really terrible!


    Abe is dog back to God, but also realized that one thing, that is, he is so stupid.


    If he had just directly joined hands with he maoerxiong and thunderstruck, things would never have come to this stage.


    For his dignity and face, he pays attention to arranging noodles. He sends out his subordinates one by one. It''s like letting them die. It''s an idiot!


    Although all this is due to his wrong evaluation of Yun fan''s strength, it seems to be more true to the fact that he is an idiot.


    It''s just that other people are dead, but the four great Yin Yang masters represent almost one third of the power of his Abe family, which is a great loss!


    "Brother he Mao, we can''t go on like this any more. Let''s fight together!"


    "Good!"


    Therefore, he maoerxiong and Abe naigou set out as soon as possible.


    With so many people dead, this time they have no capital to pay attention to arrangement.


    Although they didn''t communicate too much, they all rushed to Bonnie.


    For them, bonny girl is the biggest threat, and its danger is no less than Chiba Aixi.


    Watching the two of them leave, the remaining Yin Yang masters on the field are excited, and many people are boiling with enthusiasm.


    Two powerful patriarchs of the Yin Yang master''s family, how good is that?


    Just now, they easily used thunder to suppress the chaos and became the leader of the situation.


    All the Yin Yang masters on the field are full of confidence in both of them. They believe that they are the myth of invincibility.


    Don''t say it''s just a bony girl. Wait a minute, even Chiba Aixi has to crawl under their feet and tremble!


    Maybe if things develop to the extreme, they can take turns to give Chiba Aixi to the sun on the spot!


    Some of the chaotic guys thought so, and immediately excited.


    The feeling of Japanese female Ninja is not new to them, but the leader of RI Daren village is more exciting, and the feeling must be more wonderful!


    Just as they started, Yunfan also started.


    When he started, he started the magic power directly.


    With him as the center, the golden light spread out rapidly and swept ten miles away in an instant.


    Time stops directly.


    The next moment, Yunfan''s figure appears in front of Abe naigou and he maoerxiong. His hands are compressed to the extreme, and mixed with the spirit of rampage.


    Clench your fists and strike with both fists!


    At the same time, the magic power is collected by Yunfan, and the time gear returns to rotate.


    Bang!!


    Abe naigou and he maoerxiong are advancing at top speed, and they directly hit Yunfan''s fist.


    The two forces of Qi fell into the abdomen of the two men and directly destroyed their elixir fields, even their meridians were severely damaged.


    The next moment, they both screamed and flew backwards.


    All of a sudden, many people on the field were stunned.


    What happened?


    Two powerful patriarchs of the Yin Yang division family will be blown away by this boy!


    It''s really hard for them to believe!


    Especially those Yin Yang masters.


    Just now, they were all full of confidence in the two patriarchs. Some of them even thought about how to love Chiba.


    As a result, the two patriarchs suffered a loss when they first met each other. They were completely stupid.


    Abe naigou and he maoerxiong flew backwards a few meters away. Just as they wanted to use the technique to land, they found that they couldn''t do it at all.


    They were shocked to realize that their cultivation was gone!


    Finally, the two fell to the ground in a mess, and cried out in pain.


    This scene also made a lot of Yin Yang teachers confused.


    How can we say that they are also two powerful patriarchs. They fell like an ordinary bad old man. It''s really hard for them to believe. It''s a shame.


    Any uninjured Yin Yang master on the field dares to clap his chest to ensure that he can use his magic in time when he is blasted off. He will land magnificently and steadily, and will never be so embarrassed.


    At this time, Abe naigou and he maoerxiong were very helpless. Although they knew that their way of falling was very humiliating, this small matter was obviously more important than the lost cultivation.


    There was no time to stand up. They looked at each other and saw the horror in both sides'' eyes.


    Abe said in disbelief: "do you also..."


    "Yes." He maoerxiong nodded with a black face. He knew what he wanted to ask without waiting for him to finish.


    Abe is completely stupid, "this, how can it be?"


    Their strength is equal to shadow. How can they be defeated by one blow?


    No matter what he thought, he couldn''t figure it out.


    "He Mao, Abe." Yun fan calmly stepped out and walked to them, "from now on, you are all my dogs. You have to work for me."

 Chapter 1048

    This kid, are you crazy?


    Many Yin Yang masters cast their eyes on Yun fan. They feel that he is so arrogant and naive, so ignorant and ridiculous.


    Chiba Aixi doesn''t dare to say such insulting words as asking their clan leader to be her dog. What''s the qualification of this boy to say such words?


    Although he seems to have two talents, he can blow up the two patriarchs of Yin Yang division in one move, but it can''t be the capital of his arrogance, they haven''t made any effort yet!


    Anyway, many Yin Yang masters are not willing to admit that Yun fan is powerful. Even though he has a strange speed that is close to blinking, in their opinion, it''s just a sneak attack and can''t be on the stage.


    As long as the two patriarchs work hard, he must die without a burial place!


    On the Ninja side, many people are very excited after listening to Yun fan''s words, and some even feel shocked!


    This guy dares to let the two patriarchs of Yin Yang master be his dog in public. What a bully!


    Maybe some Ninja thought Yunfan was in big trouble before, but from the moment he blew them away, no Ninja thought so any more.


    No matter whether he steals or not, it can make Abe naigou and he maoerxiong suffer losses, which shows that he has great strength!


    Of course, Yin Yang masters don''t think so. Even if the patriarch suffers, some of them are talking.


    "The boy got it by sneak attack, which shows that he has no strength. He is definitely dead. I think his family will be punished this time. All the women in his family will be punished by us. Hehe, even if he goes to hell, I''m afraid he will regret it for ten thousand years. "


    "No one has ever dared to be so presumptuous to Abe''s predecessors. His head is a good thing. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have it."


    "The patriarch stands up. He''s going to be angry."


    ¡­¡­


    Abe naigou and he maoerxiong stand up with a black face, listening to the conversation of his subordinates. At this time, they even want to die.


    They want to be angry, but their accomplishments are all wasted. They can''t be angry at all.


    At this moment, they figured out a lot of things and realized that Yunfan is definitely better than them!


    Even he may be the strongest man on the field, I''m afraid even Chiba Aixi is not his opponent.


    Before they also wonder, how can there be instant magic that can make the type God stronger?


    Now they understand that if this person is strong enough, it is possible to make a pig strong, not to mention that he will become strong in an instant.


    Fall, they really fall this time!


    "No matter how degraded I am, I can''t be your dog!" He Maoer roared.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel sad. He clenched his fist angrily, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    This is the first time that he has been humiliated so much for so many years!


    Although he was a little afraid of Yunfan at this time, he absolutely didn''t want to let the enemy succeed in the face of so many subordinates and clansmen!


    Yunfan came to them, stopped two meters away, and said indifferently: "the head of he Mao''s family, ha ha, is really a big identity. But unfortunately, you don''t understand the situation. I''m not asking for your opinions, I''m announcing the fact that you are dogs. Just a dog, dare to betray the master, it needs to pay the price


    As soon as the words fell, he waved and swept out a strong wind.


    In front of the strong wind, there was a blade as thin as a cicada''s wing. It swept over the neck of he Mao er Xiong very quickly. The strong wind from the rear hit him and blew him away on the spot.


    He Maoer''s neck was separated from his head, and his red blood came out.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, he maoerxiong''s body was blown several meters away, and there was no movement.


    All of a sudden, all of those talkative Yin Yang teachers became dumb, especially the Yin Yang teachers of he Mao department. Everyone was almost completely confused.


    They did not wait for the clan leader''s outbreak, but for his death!


    Ninjas are happy now!


    Thinking of what those Yin Yang Masters said before, they felt so ironic that their faces were swollen!


    He got it by sneak attack?


    He doesn''t have the strength?


    But now he Mao er Xiong was killed by him!


    A lot of Yin Yang masters have turned pale.


    The noisy square became extremely quiet because of the death of he Mao er Xiong.


    The wind swept by the Yin and Yang masters. It was just an ordinary wind, but it made them feel the piercing cold.


    The fact is obvious. This young man who has not been paid attention to by them from the beginning is actually a terrible strong man. He is underestimated by them.


    Even he maoerxiong, a powerful Yin Yang master with strength comparable to shadow, can only be killed by seconds.


    Many Yin Yang masters began to shudder and realized that the situation had been reversed. They were afraid that they were in big trouble.


    Yunfan seems to have done a trivial thing. He looks at Abe naigou and says, "Abe dog, kneel down to recognize the Lord."


    Abe naigou is staring at the body of he Maoer behind him. He can''t help shivering when he hears Yun fan''s words.


    He turned his head to see Xiang Yunfan rigidly, and fell into the biggest tangle in his life.


    Once he really kneels down, he will lose his face. He will definitely become a disgrace to Abe''s family and a target of criticism from Yin Yang teachers.


    Now he is a useless man, and he may be killed by his subordinates in the future.


    If he didn''t kneel, he might have to die now.


    A cold sweat came out of Abe''s forehead. He clenched his teeth in grief and indignation. He wanted to express a warm-blooded speech filled with indignation. He wanted to show you how tough Abe is and would rather die than surrender!


    I, Abe, will never be a slave!


    Dong!


    A crisp sound, Abe is dog knot solid solid kneel in front of Yunfan, knees sound.


    There is always a gap between dream and reality. People always have to live


    He doesn''t want to die like he Mao er Xiong. That''s really stupid. It''s better to live on it than to die on it. Although he is a dog in name, he is still a man after all.


    Life matters. Life matters.


    "See you, master!" Abe shouts loudly, immediately bends down and crawls in front of Yunfan. It seems that he has to be stuck with a wagging tail. How clever he is.


    The Yin Yang masters on the field are almost petrified, and they are stunned, just like sculptures.


    Their Abe clan leader actually knelt down to recognize the Lord!


    How sad!!


    Just now, they were still imagining that Abe could resist.


    I didn''t expect that he was like eating shit and catching up with the heat. It really broke their heart.


    On the Ninja side, everyone was almost stunned.


    However, different from Yin Yang masters, they are pleasantly surprised!


    This scene is really exciting!


    It almost dispelled all the depression in their heart.


    After the excitement, the young Ninja can''t help feeling in his heart.


    The young man who was brought by Chiba Aixi was so strong that he was against heaven!


    There are few people in the world who can make Abe a dog.


    Chiba Aixi can''t help shaking her head when she looks at this scene. In fact, she wants to kill Abe.


    But if Yunfan wants Abe to be his dog, she can''t disobey him.


    Just when people thought the matter was settled, Yunfan, who was kneeling down by Abe, showed a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Abe, you are so bold!"


    Yunfan''s roar, like thunder, resounded throughout the square, stunned people.

 Chapter 1049

    Many people are confused. Didn''t Abe kneel down after listening to Yunfan''s words?


    He''s so sincere. What''s wrong with this guy?


    "Ah?! What''s wrong with me? "


    Abe shivered all over and looked up at Yunfan. He was also ignorant. He was willing to be a dog. What else does this guy want from him?


    Yunfan kicked Abe over and said in a cold voice: "Abe dog, even if you recognize the master, you can score clearly! I''m a man who works for leader Chiba. How dare you recognize me as the master first? I don''t know the superiority or inferiority at all. I''m so presumptuous


    Abe, who has been kicked over, is extremely angry!


    When the dog has to pay attention to dignity, this bastard is trampling on his dignity!


    "Patriarch, fight with them! The big deal is death! "


    A Yin Yang master with a little backbone finally broke out. He can''t bear it to the extreme now. He can''t bear it!


    Whoa!


    A bone spurs stretched out at a high speed. The strong Yin Yang master was pierced by the bone spurs in an instant, and the bone girl gave her hand.


    This bone spur came from the gap between yin and Yang masters, but it was injured by mistake. There were five Yin and Yang masters who were pierced by it.


    Blood overflowed from the mouth of these badly injured Yin Yang masters, and immediately their bodies were picked up by the bone spurs, and then they were thrown down heavily.


    Bang!!


    The floor tiles cracked, and they were smashed in front of many Yin Yang masters. Their bodies were twisted and blood splashed. They died on the spot and could not speak any more.


    "Although it''s a bit of a hindrance, it''s good when he gets what he wants." Yun fan nodded his head with satisfaction, and glanced at the Yin Yang master on the field. "Who else wants to die? You may as well open your mouth. I''ll send him on the road generously."


    Suddenly, all the Yin Yang masters on the field were dumb.


    Although many of them are extremely indignant, they are not stupid.


    Now it seems that even if all of them go to battle, they will only get the end of total annihilation.


    It''s meaningless if resistance doesn''t bring results.


    Abe naigou''s heart was cold when he looked at the five more corpses. His back was full of cold sweat. He felt that Yunfan was really more cruel than them.


    Disobeying him is just one person. He is mercilessly involved in four lives. It''s really cruel!


    Yunfan looked at Abe, his eyes became indifferent, "Abe dog, do you want me to teach you how to do it?"


    Abe came back, almost scared to pee, and no longer had the high attitude before.


    He said hastily, "no! I understand


    As soon as the words fell, Abe knelt down on the ground again and came to Chiba Aixi in a kneeling way, full of sincerity.


    Dong!


    Abe suddenly kowtows and makes a sound!


    "Master Chiba! Please forgive my rudeness! I''ll be your dog from now on! I am willing to give everything for you! More loyal than a real dog


    Chiba Aixi looks at Abe with a complicated face and sighs in her heart.


    The head of Abe''s clan, in order to survive, has no backbone.


    At that time, even if she chose to fight with Yun fan, she would not surrender.


    Although she is now his subordinate, she is forced by the world, which is different from Abe, who is a dog for fear of death.


    Seeing this scene, the teachers of yin and Yang were all disheartened and didn''t know what their fate would be.


    Yunfan quickly gave them the answer, he gave a loud order, "come on! Arrest all these Yin Yang masters! "


    So the Ninjas immediately set out to arrest these Yin Yang masters.


    If in the past, ninjas naturally would not easily listen to a stranger''s orders.


    But now the form of Daren village is chaotic. Yunfan has solved the biggest crisis of the village by himself. Naturally, they are willing to listen to him.


    If it were not for Chiba Aixi, they would even be willing to take him as the new leader.


    Of course, they don''t think Chiba Aixi is bad. If she can make Yunfan so strong, her status in their hearts will only be higher than Yunfan.


    At this point, the dispute between Yin Yang master and Ninja is almost settled.


    Although Abe was willing to be a dog, he was arrested.


    Those cases of female Ninja being sullied should be investigated.


    After all the living Yin Yang masters in the square were arrested, Yun fan and Gu Nu began to accept the ghost repair and demon repair who were harming the village.


    Chiba Aixi naturally joined the action.


    With their participation, the efficiency is much higher.


    Of course, most of the demon repair and ghost repair are solved by Yun fan. As long as he meets them, he can easily grasp the target into one side of the world. It''s not too easy.


    In the process of dealing with ghost repair and demon repair, Yun fan also explores one thing.


    Originally, Bai Di''s family, where he didn''t have a black hand, was baptized by demon Xiu, and many experts were killed.


    Of course, the service department family and the tenglin family were not spared.


    Yun fan, who learned about it, was quite moved to find that it seemed that if he didn''t kill the experts of the service department and the tenglin family, the demon repair would not let them go.


    After all, the hatred of demons being sealed in forbidden areas has accumulated for more than a generation.


    Just as they were dealing with the demons and ghost repairs, the three families learned about the restoration of Chiba''s love and energy, and immediately sent people to clean up the leader''s residence of the great nun village. They cleaned it clean, sprayed perfume and changed new furniture.


    That night, Chiba Aixi was invited to live in.


    Late at night, the leader''s residence.


    Yun fan is comfortably lying on the side of a luxury big bed with Chiba Aixi''s thigh on his pillow.


    She clenched her little hand and thumped his back, making him feel quite relaxed.


    "Why do you want me to beat your back?" Chiba Aixi is rather reluctant.


    Yunfan naturally said: "I''m tired. You''ve had a rest for so many days. What''s wrong with helping me to serve you?"


    Chiba AI Xi said with disapproval: "I''ll beat you a few times, you are very comfortable?"


    "Of course." Yun fan leisurely said: "although you haven''t officially re appointed as the leader of Daren village, the leader''s residence has come in. In fact, your identity is almost real. You are the leader of Daren village. You beat my back and massage me. Do you think I can''t feel comfortable? It''s really comfortable in body and mind. Ha ha. "


    Chiba Aixi stopped beating his back for him and said, "I won''t beat your back for you again."


    "Are you sure? Are you not afraid that I will poke out the matter that you beat my back for me? "


    "You! Ok... "


    Chiba Aixi''s little fists are moving again. She also wants face.


    This time, she finally recovered. Naturally, she didn''t want to let others know the truth that she was accepted by Yun zhantian, otherwise it would be too humiliating.


    Yun fan closed his eyes and said leisurely, "that''s right. Comfortable, comfortable. I''m almost exhausted these days. I''ve wanted you to help me for a long time. "


    Chiba Aixi clenched her pink fist in anger. She really wanted to give him a hard blow, but even so, when her fist fell on him, her strength slowed down.


    "In other words, Yun Jun, is it your hand that those Yin Yang masters defiled the ninja?"


    "That''s a natural vice of your Islanders. It''s something created by those Yin Yang masters themselves. If you don''t believe you can interrogate Abe, it has nothing to do with me."


    "What do you mean? Look down on our islanders? "


    "Yes, what can you do to me?"


    "You! Go to hell! " Chiba loves to greet him with his fists.


    Although Yun fan closed his eyes, he easily reached out to catch her pink fist. Subconsciously, he touched it, "Ho, what are you angry with? The islanders I despise don''t include you. You are my right hand now. I won''t despise you."


    "Pooh! You don''t think I''m dirty


    Chiba love Xi fire big said: "forget to tell you, I this is your hand, in fact, touched a lot of men''s oujin! Disgusting! Let go

 Chapter 1050

    "Ha ha." Cloud fan disapproved of smile, and did not let go of holding Chiba Aixi''s hand, "since you are so experienced, you should not ask me to let go, you should not contradict me. Didn''t you say you''d take out what you''ve learned all your life to serve me? "


    Chiba Aixi was stunned. She did say this. She found that her disguised persona seemed to collapse.


    According to her previous image of self destruction, when he touched her hand, she really had no reason to ask him to let go. She should respond more fiercely, which is in line with pretending to be human.


    Soon, she said with a smile: "if you don''t dislike my dirty words, I''m willing to let you touch, but last time you didn''t want to sleep me, a look of dislike me, it really makes me sad, how to say I''m a girl. And I haven''t slept with hundreds of men. It''s not really dirty. "


    Yun fan opened his eyes, "it''s wrong for you to say this. When do I think you are dirty?"


    She immediately on a face of fierce counter asked: "you dare say you don''t dislike me dirty?"? Last time, you didn''t sleep because you thought I was dirty. Am I right? "


    "Of course not!" Yun fan also retorted a little bit: "last time I didn''t sleep with you, it was because you said that I slept with many men, which was too bad."


    Chiba Aixi said angrily, "that''s why you asked me how many men I slept with first! Why do you question me like that? "


    Yun Fan said displeased: "it''s not because you are talking about condoms, pregnancy and taking medicine. You look very experienced. What''s the matter? Do you think it''s better for me not to say it? We are all adults. Before we go to bed, let''s know what''s wrong?! This is also for the physical and mental health of both sides! "


    "Nani?! After all, it''s me who''s wrong? Condom pregnancy medicine what, are common sense, OK? Do you think you live in ancient times? Can''t I know these things? I received perfect sex education early! This is different from your country! You dislike sex education too early or not! But bad guys don''t think children are too small! They want children to know nothing


    All of a sudden, Yunfan is a little speechless, and seems to be pulling a little far away.


    Now that he''s here to enjoy her back beating massage service, he''s making such a fuss.


    "Wait, this topic stops. There is a little friction between us, but now it''s your service time. You can finish the service for me. It''s not too late to quarrel with us later." Yunfan loosened her hand and closed her eyes again.


    Chiba is as angry as beating him to death!


    After a long time, she reluctantly clenched the powder fist to help him beat his back again.


    The more she thought about it, the less angry she was. She could not help muttering, "you don''t respect me at all."


    Yunfan is silent.


    Indeed, he didn''t want to respect her before.


    But now that she''s under his command, he also realizes that he should change his attitude. He really should respect her more.


    After thinking about it, he opened his eyes, took out his mobile phone and opened the album. There were many bloody photos on it.


    "I''ve checked about your parents. I''ve killed all the people concerned. Here are some photos of your enemies before and after their death, as well as some of them from the Ministry of clothing. Take a look."


    Chiba Aixi stops beating her back and takes over the mobile phone in a bit of consternation.


    She turned the album in amazement. The more she read, the more complicated her face became.


    In Daren village, all the people she wanted to kill were on it and died miserably.


    Originally, she didn''t feel that her desire for revenge was so strong, but when she saw these photos, she even wanted to rush into them and kill them, even though they were dead.


    It took a long time for her to recover.


    She looked down at Yunfan''s side face, suddenly a little confused, this does not respect her guy, unexpectedly will specially help her revenge?


    Yunfan felt her eyes, "don''t blame me for not leaving the enemy to you. In fact, it''s painful for people to live in hatred. I''ve avenged you. You can let go of the hatred. "


    That said, he had other ideas.


    He was not sure whether she would be influenced by these enemies, so that she could concentrate on helping him.


    Chiba Aixi was stunned. She immediately clenched her pink fist and said, "who... Who let you meddle? I don''t need you to avenge me. "


    "Think of it as meddling." Yun fan is very indifferent. He doesn''t want to quarrel with her this time.


    "It''s you who meddle in your business. I''ll give it back to you."


    After returning the mobile phone to Yunfan, Chiba Aixi beat his back again.


    This time, her movements became extremely gentle, and her strength was just right. She even used aura, which made him feel comfortable.


    So it''s not in vain to say that if you pay, you''ll get something in return.


    Of course, there may also be scorers. Some people who have no conscience, even if they dig out their hearts and lungs, can''t be grateful, or even take it for granted, let alone reciprocate.


    Obviously Chiba Aixi is not the kind of person who has no conscience. He can feel it, which makes him quite happy and satisfied.


    After some twists and turns, it''s a good harvest to be able to accept Chiba Aixi.


    Yunfan closed her eyes again and enjoyed her meticulous service. After a moment, she said, "tonight should be a good start for us to respect each other, right?"


    Chiba Aixi was a little stunned, and immediately nodded and did not speak.


    She knew that even if he closed his eyes, he could feel her action. Nodding was the answer


    It''s true.


    Although it was a silent answer, it made him feel more at ease.


    After these days together, he has a little understanding of her.


    Although she seems to be out of line, she belongs to the kind of person who likes to keep things in mind.


    For example, she pretended to be very experienced, but in fact she was a baby. Later, he used magic to confirm it.


    And her hatred, she did not like Suzuki Sakurai always talk about, but kept in mind.


    Although this disguise is not frank, it is actually an act of self-protection.


    When she was young, she became the leader of Daren village. In fact, she also had a sense of crisis in her heart. Those feelings of crisis changed her imperceptibly and made her an outspoken person.


    At the beginning, he didn''t notice all this, but after thinking about it, it was understandable.


    Despite her identity and strength, she is no different from many girls who lack a sense of security.


    Because of the lack of security, she will be more cautious about what she values.


    This silent answer, silent than sound, shows that she cares, attaches importance to.


    Yun fan very comfortable said: "let''s respect each other, continue to maintain it."


    Chiba Aixi''s expression became dignified and nodded.


    All of a sudden, Yunfan''s hand came to her feet, "in order to better respect each other between us, I think I need to know you deeply."

 Chapter 1051

    Chiba love Xi feet tremble, embarrassed said: "Yahu butterfly, good itch."


    "Does that itch?" He began to push.


    "It''s more itchy, Yahu butterfly."


    "What about that?"


    "All about Yahu butterfly!" Chiba Aixi was a little ashamed and angry, and finally could not help holding his dishonest hand.


    Yun fan immediately murmured a little discontented: "when will you be indecent? It''s not easy for us to learn to respect each other, so we should strike while the iron is hot, respect each other a little more, and get to know each other in depth, so that we can have a sense of ceremony. "


    Chiba love Xi turned his head, a little embarrassed, said: "my physiological period, not clean."


    "That''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter. The physiological period will pass. I''m not in a hurry. However, I still think that if it is hot to strike iron, we must establish a good communication relationship and enhance the ritual sense of mutual respect. "


    "How... How to enhance?"


    "What do you say?" Yun fan reached out and grabbed her hand, "you know that, don''t you?"


    "I hate it, why are you so h..."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a pleasant night. Yunfan enjoys Chiba Aixi''s unique service until dawn.


    The feeling is wonderful, and the details are not enough.


    However, what can be revealed is that Chiba Aixi, who is very big in the island country, really understands and has the spirit of service. She is the kind who works hard and seriously and hopes that she can be satisfied.


    For Yunfan and Chiba Aixi, this is a wonderful night for both sides.


    But for Daren village, it was a bloodbath.


    As the heads of the three families all died, they recommended a new generation of patriarchs.


    In fact, no one wants to be the generation patriarch, and the superior feels like a ghost for death.


    When Chiba Aixi was down, the attitude of the three families towards her was not just bad.


    Tenglin family and FUBU family are the most frightened. Someone in tenglin family killed Chiba Aixi''s parents, while FUBU family is connivant. They almost stand opposite to her.


    Even if it''s a hundred families, they''re in a panic.


    Although Chiba Aixi was sheltered by her family, it was a crime and offence to let her work as a worker?


    No matter how she was once the leader of Daren village, they didn''t support her. They didn''t even treat her normally?


    It''s a terrible sin.


    The three families were in a state of panic. The Dai clan chief of the tenglin family and the FUBU family first reacted to the extreme.


    That night, all the people who had indirectly participated in the killing of Aixi''s family in Chiba were killed.


    Because the direct participants are dead, they can only take the indirect participants.


    Photos of the bodies of these people were posted on the bulletin board of the village, on which indignant articles were written, listing the crimes, and there was good reason to say that they had committed heinous crimes and had been executed.


    Of course, there''s nothing in it that says it''s about Chiba Aixi.


    Those who have a black history are directly charged with crimes to do justice for heaven.


    People without black history?


    If there is no black history, let''s give it a black history. They participated in the killing of demons, harming the village, causing thousands of deaths and injuries in the village. The crime is unforgivable, so they should be killed.


    If you want to add crime, why not?


    These people were dealt with cleanly, and their means were more cruel than those of Yunfan, even involving their families.


    Bai Di''s family was at a loss, but when they saw what Teng Lin''s family had done with Fu Bu''s family, they also woke up.


    That night, there was a big clean-up in baidijia.


    All the servants, together with the housekeeper, were charged, and they all took part in the killing of demons.


    Before those who bullied Chiba Aixi, they cried and begged for mercy, but it was useless. They were all killed.


    In the end, photos of their deaths, along with the articles they wrote, were posted on the bulletin board of the village.


    On this day, many people are regretting that they have fallen in love with Chiba when they are down. They regret that they didn''t give her an olive branch.


    Of course, some people regret not killing her completely.


    Especially baidijia.


    In order to satisfy the vanity of the former leader who enslaved her, the dead patriarch protected her to the extreme. At that time, some people in the family opposed her, but it had no effect at all.


    Who can imagine that Chiba Aixi, who has become a waste and disfigured, will rise again.


    The people who once opposed to taking her in were so regretful that they didn''t stab her to death.


    In fact, they don''t know that her desire for survival is very strong, and they may not succeed.


    At that time, even without the shelter of Baidi family, she could survive.


    Early in the morning, a large group of people gathered in the leader''s residence, headed by the acting clan heads of the three families in Daren village.


    The only purpose they came for was to ask Aixi Chiba to perform the ceremony.


    Chiba Aixi met them, and they were all good at drama. They criticized the former patriarch for nothing. They said that they were eternal sinners, and they even said that they were whipping their bodies.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, the acting chiefs of the three families all revealed to her the bloody action last night.


    Of course, they spoke very obscure, as if they had nothing to do with her, but in fact, she could hear that those who died were those who had offended her, most of them were her indirect enemies.


    In the end, Chiba Aixi was honored as the new leader of Daren village. All the preparations were ready overnight. The ceremony for her to ascend the throne will be held today. She only needs to make a little preparation.


    The make-up artist went to battle and made her beautiful.


    The newly made leader''s dress is worn by her, which adds a lot of dignity to her.


    At noon, in the presence of many villagers, Chiba Aixi sat in the leader''s sedan chair according to the ritual rules, and was carried around the main road of Daren village. A large group of bands played with great enthusiasm.


    On this day, almost all the villagers knew that the leader had changed.


    Correctly speaking, Chiba Aixi is back.


    By the end of some complicated rituals, it was evening, and she was finally able to return to her home.


    However, this does not mean that she will be free. As soon as the chaos in Daren village is settled, she still has a lot of things to do.


    For example, to deal with the Yin Yang division, for example, to comfort the relatives of the victims, for example, to change some positions, to build her own confidants, and so on.


    Another important thing is to serve Yunfan.


    The first thing that Chiba Aixi does is to offer sympathy to the relatives of the victims.


    The second thing is to serve Yunfan. He wants all the demons in the forbidden area.


    That night, the three families and some experienced old ninjas in the village were called to the leader''s residence.


    Everyone was sitting in the conference room, waiting for Chiba Aixi to come.


    No one knew what would happen, and everyone felt like a knife was hanging from his head.


    They were even too scared to communicate.


    Chiba Aixi learns that everyone is in place and is about to leave for the meeting room to meet them. However, at this time, she has a problem.


    Yunfan won''t let her go.


    Inside the room, Yunfan hugged her tightly and began to tease her.


    "Little baby, I haven''t seen you for almost a whole day. If I don''t see you for a day, it will be many years. It''s necessary for us to do something meaningful to ease the pain of Acacia."


    "Yahu butterfly, don''t make trouble..."


    "Ho, why are you shy? Where were you last night?"


    "They''re all waiting for me in the conference room, yahengdie..."

 Chapter 1052

    "Yahu butterfly..."


    Yajue butterfly to the back, Chiba Aixi or with Yunfan greasy crooked up.


    In the end, I even enjoyed it.


    Vaguely, she felt that it didn''t matter to air those people in the meeting room, especially for a leader like her who took office for the second time. It shouldn''t be a big problem to air them for a few hours.


    About an hour later, a well-known servant knocked on the door to urge her to go to the conference room. She angrily scolded her with a dialogue device and left.


    The leader''s room is absolutely soundproof.


    As long as she picks up the dialogue device to speak, the wall mounted dialogue device outside the room will ring her voice, and people outside can communicate with her.


    The servant, who was denounced and left, was terrified and found that he should not have urged her to go to the meeting room.


    If you go to the meeting room, he can just pass it on once. Is he qualified to urge the leader to take action?


    He was so frightened that he prayed silently that he would not be dismissed.


    But even if there was an answer in his heart, he still couldn''t figure it out. It seemed that even if she was angry, there was no need to be so angry, right?


    It''s frightening to directly scold him.


    Can Chiba Aixi not be angry?


    Now she is in the room with Yun fan, this kind of thing is absolutely can''t be known by others, otherwise her dignified leader''s face?


    She was totally inexperienced in dealing with such things, and in a hurry she became angry.


    Soon, she was once again immersed in the world she was tired of with him. It was like meeting a new world. There were too many new continents waiting for her to explore. She was very curious.


    Although she has seen a lot of small films, her personal experience is quite different from that of watching small films.


    As an island girl, her concept is very avant-garde. Although she is shy, she will not conflict with it.


    She is even more and more addicted to


    She was addicted, but for the people who were waiting for her in the conference room, they were burning with anxiety.


    What''s going on?


    What is she doing?


    Why don''t you come yet?


    It seems that the more time goes by, the closer the sharp knife hanging from their head gets to their head, and the more pressure they are under.


    Chiba Aixi''s delay is a bad signal.


    If it is normal to handle the affairs of taking office, she has no reason to ask them to wait so long. At least an hour has passed.


    When they think of Chiba Aixi''s downfall, they don''t help each other. Each of them is more and more uneasy and scared.


    Is this to incriminate them?


    To hang them?


    Can''t you calm her anger after so much blood last night?


    Or are they locked up here and their families have suffered?!


    Finally, the messenger came to the conference room, and everyone looked at him.


    Just now they asked him to urge Chiba Aixi. Now they urgently need a reply.


    Some people can sit, but the acute ones can''t.


    The acute man got up quickly and asked urgently.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Why hasn''t she come yet?"


    The servant''s face was very ugly. "She was angry with me. Please be patient and wait. Maybe she will come soon."


    Suddenly, the Ninjas in the meeting room were cool.


    She''s so angry, isn''t it?


    Is this a sign of thunder coming?


    An old Ninja quickly asked, "did she take other actions at this time? She won''t do anything to our family, will she? "


    "This..." the messenger''s face was embarrassed.


    The old Ninja said anxiously, "Xiuji, I watched you grow up. Tell me the truth."


    The messenger named Xiuji said helplessly: "I really don''t know. If you don''t feel at ease, you can go out and make a phone call to ask, while the Chiba leader hasn''t come yet."


    Before they enter the conference room, their mobile phones are taken away, which is the Convention.


    The old Ninja was stunned. "Aren''t we forbidden?"


    Xiuji shook her head: "No."


    The old Ninja was so happy that he immediately left the meeting room to get his mobile phone and made a call to his family to make sure that his family was all right.


    Time has passed so long. If Chiba Aixi wanted to do something to their family, she would have done it long ago.


    It wasn''t just him. Many people left the meeting room to get their cell phones and call their families.


    At last, everyone went back to the meeting room and felt relieved because their families were all OK.


    But the thought that something might happen to them made them all panic again.


    I''m sorry. The Empress Dowager is sorry.


    If Chiba Aixi had some help when she was down, they wouldn''t have been called here to settle. In fact, we didn''t have much hatred with her, just because we didn''t help her at that time.


    Will it kill people?


    Is she trying to kill them?


    They fell into the agony of fear again and had no idea what she wanted.


    In the bedroom, Chiba Aixi, whom they thought was terrible, was still hot with Yunfan.


    It wasn''t until late at night that they finished the first round.


    Yunfan still doesn''t want to let her go and wants to come to the second round.


    She pushed him away and said anxiously, "don''t make any noise. Now they''ve been waiting for me for several hours. If I don''t go, it''ll be dawn."


    Yun fan rushed up excitedly and pressed her down. He said cheekily, "they are waiting for them. We are busy with us. It''s OK."


    Chiba Aixi suddenly had a big fire, feeling that he would not think about her at all, "don''t go too far! I''ve put up with you for a long time


    In the middle of the story, he kisses her cherry mouth.


    After a struggle, she finally got a little breathing time, and a half push saw battle began again.


    "I hate it. How can you be so overbearing? They are waiting for me. If I don''t show up again, I can''t explain it to them."


    "You are the leader of Daren village. Why should you explain to them? Will you be the boss? It''s a shame for me. You have to show the attitude that a boss should have. "


    "But what I want to tell them is about the monsters in the forbidden area, which is originally a matter that damages the interests of the village. If I don''t go there again, I''m afraid they will be very opposed. Don''t blame me for those monsters you can''t get in the forbidden area."


    Yun fan stops. If he can''t collect the demons in the forbidden area, he will waste most of his efforts. This is really a problem.


    Chiba Aixi pushed him away, sat up, embarrassed and tidied up the messy clothes, "if this is yellow, you can''t blame me, you have delayed me too much time."


    "It''s been delayed for a few hours anyway. Why not delay for a few more hours? I will bear the consequences myself Yun fan pushed her down and rushed back on her like a wolf.


    They kiss again.


    Chiba Aixi stares suddenly. This guy is really in a mess!


    Since he said he would bear the consequences, she didn''t care!


    Soon, she changed her attitude from resistance to compliance, and immediately gave him a tender response.


    The meeting was completely thrown out of her mind.


    The second round of fighting started and ended at dawn.


    Chiba Aixi was almost exhausted. She found that she was a little too tired to explore the new world. The minutes in the movie were all deceiving.


    One or two hours is also deceitful, he is more than one or two hours!?


    It''s been more than ten hours!


    She collapsed on the bed, hands paralyzed, no longer want to move, messy clothes do not want to tidy up.


    After she calmed down, she found that she was good and bad. Although he said he would bear the consequences, she was the one whose reputation was damaged.


    Others have been waiting for her in the conference room for more than ten hours, but she actually serves him in the bedroom. How can she explain this to them?

 Chapter 1053

    Chiba Aixi felt two big heads, and said, "I''m not going to the conference room! You said you should bear the consequences yourself, and you should tell them about the elimination of demons yourself. "


    "For the sake of your good service, I''ll go myself." Yun fan stretched out his hand and pinched her small face, and said gently, "but next time you can''t be so willful. You still have to show yourself in official business."


    Chiba AI Xi glared at him. He is the one who is willful!


    But now that it''s over, she doesn''t have the heart to pursue it, but she still has to tell him what to tell him.


    She glared at him angrily and then said, "don''t think it''s easy to possess demons. These people I called are the beneficiaries of demons in the forbidden area. Do you think they will give up their interests?"


    Yun fan didn''t understand the saying of the beneficiaries of the forbidden area demons. He asked, "how do you say that?"


    Chiba Aixi explained: "most of the demons in the forbidden area were captured and sealed by their ancestors, so they have the right to control the demons in the forbidden area. Ninjas who want to learn psychic summoning in the village need the consent of one of them before they can make a contract with the demons they enjoy."


    Yun fan suddenly realized that it was the private property of those people''s families.


    He wants to take their private property, and they won''t like it.


    Yun fan frowns slightly. If so, his plan to occupy the forbidden area is really difficult.


    In fact, he had just taken away all the demons in the forbidden area, but if they all disappeared suddenly, Chiba Aixi might be affected. So he chose a safe way.


    Demons have killed so many people that they can eliminate them with the reason of harming human beings. This is a very legitimate reason.


    "I''ll have to get going, but I''ll take a shower before that, shall we?"


    "No


    "Together."


    "I don''t know."


    "Will you wipe my back? I see that you Island animation often have girls to help boys wipe their backs. Don''t you have the heart to help me wipe my back? "


    "Never!"


    ¡­¡­


    The bathroom is hot and foggy.


    Yun fan sat on the stool naked.


    Chiba Aixi wears a big bath towel, holds a wet towel and cleans his back lovingly and gently.


    She felt that he was really speechless. She asked her to help wipe her back. When will those people in the meeting room wait?


    Yun Fan said comfortably: "comfortable, the service is OK, a little exotic. You don''t have to say it''s totally different from the feeling I wash myself. "


    "You! Don''t be too proud


    "Why, unhappy?"


    "A little bit."


    "I''ll wipe your back later. That''s fair."


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room, the big men in Daren village are about to fall asleep.


    For more than ten hours, they have experienced confusion, fear and uneasiness, from not daring to communicate easily, to talking aloud, and then discussing freely


    Now, they are numb and even don''t want to discuss anything.


    Some people sit on chairs, some people sleep on tables.


    The only difference is that none of them choose to leave.


    If you leave, you will offend Chiba Aixi completely.


    Finally, the door of the conference room was opened. At the sound, everyone turned their heads.


    Yun fan came in without expression.


    Some people recognized him as a master at solving the crisis in Daren village, and immediately came to the spirit. They wanted to say hello, but they didn''t dare.


    People who are sleeping are awakened one after another, and suddenly some people are frightened, but at the same time, some people who don''t know Yun fan are secretly annoyed.


    Yun fan came to the main seat of the conference table and sat down and said calmly, "I''m here to help the leader deliver a message."


    A middle-aged man with angry face said: "so many of us have been waiting here for more than ten hours! Please tell us what''s going on! "


    The name of the speaker is Matsushita zhongchu, the new patriarch of the Matsushita family.


    As a new clan leader, he is a little arrogant because of his personality, and he doesn''t know Yun fan.


    Yunfan cast his eyes on Matsushita zhongchu. He felt that this guy really didn''t mention any pot. Can he say such a thing?


    Is it necessary for him to tell the truth that Chiba Aixi has served him in bed for more than ten hours and helped him take a careful bath that he is satisfied with?


    The truth is always cruel.


    However, thinking that they had been waiting for more than ten hours, he said patiently, "don''t be impatient. I understand your mood, but please listen to me patiently."


    Matsushita said: "OK! You said


    "Frankly speaking, Chiba leader is very angry!"


    Yun fan''s face became cold, and he growled: "monsters are troubling the village, and thousands of villagers are killed and injured! These monsters were captured by your ancestors in the forbidden area. If you don''t manage them well, you are jointly and severally liable! If I hadn''t tried my best to persuade leader Chiba, you would all be punished now! "


    All of a sudden, many people on the field were scared, she actually really wanted to take them to surgery?!


    When Yunfan saw their reaction, he felt a little strange. Do you really believe it?


    That''s easy.


    He slowed down and continued: "fortunately, I tried to persuade her, and she finally changed her mind. In order to give an explanation to the family members of the dead, she decided to eliminate the demons in the forbidden area and completely put an end to the demons running out to slaughter the villagers. "


    "What?"


    Matsushita zhongchu suddenly stare, fire said: "my Matsushita family practice is all psychic summoning! If the demons in the forbidden area are gone, what do you want me to do? "


    One person opens his mouth, and suddenly several people are discontented. These people don''t know the strength of Yunfan.


    "The demons in the forbidden area may have been released by Baqi snake. Now that the crisis has been lifted, they can no longer disturb the village. I absolutely disagree with this decision."


    "I don''t agree either. If we don''t have the demons in the forbidden area, the telepathic summoning skill in Daren village will be almost useless. In recent days, Daren village has suffered heavy losses and its strength has been greatly reduced. In addition to the current situation in the island country, we must not weaken the strength of the village. "


    "Sir, please tell the leader of Chiba that this is a major event. It must not be careless!"


    "Without the forbidden area demons, our family''s strength will be weakened by three points. I absolutely don''t agree to eliminate the forbidden area demons!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan feels a little helpless. It''s really a bit difficult to do. If he takes away the forbidden area demons, it''s really weakening the strength of Daren village. It''s normal for everyone to object. If no one objects, it''s hell.


    But what he wanted to do could not be stopped because of their opposition.


    When everyone had finished speaking, Yun Fan said in a serious voice: "if Baqi snake enters the forbidden area again, unties the seal of the demons and releases them to harm the villagers, who can bear the responsibility?"


    Matsushita zhongchu immediately retorted: "it''s impossible. Baqi snake has escaped from the village. We searched the whole village, but we didn''t feel its breath. It should be impossible for it to come back. Of course, to be on the safe side, we can lay a net. If Baqi snake dares to come back, we can definitely take it down! So there is no need for us to eliminate the demons in the forbidden area! "

 Chapter 1054

    "Yes! Just lay a net. If Baqi snake dares to come, he will be caught


    "There is no need to eliminate the demons in the forbidden area. Over the years, there has been such an accident."


    "The kitchen knife is very dangerous. When someone cuts vegetables, they will cut their hands carelessly. But this is not the reason to abandon the kitchen knife. It is safe to use the kitchen knife if you find a right way."


    ¡­¡­


    A number of people have a firm attitude in responding to Matsushita zhongchu.


    "Since so many people don''t want the demons in the forbidden area to be eliminated, I can tell Chiba leader your attitude. You really have a point." Yun fan''s eyes swept over them. "But don''t ignore what I said just now. I''ll ask you again. If the demons in the forbidden area come out to disturb the village again, who can bear the responsibility? Who will be responsible for the consequences? "


    All of a sudden, everyone stopped talking.


    Who is responsible for the consequences? Who dares to be responsible?


    Although everyone vowed that the forbidden area demons are safe, who knows if there will be an accident.


    Those who oppose you look at me and I look at you, waiting for others to jump out first and be responsible.


    "Ha ha." Yun fan sneered, "when you enjoy the benefits, you are very positive, but no one wants to pay for the accident, which is not good. If you have such an attitude, then I can only suggest Chiba leader to eliminate the forbidden area demons by force. "


    Matsushita finally looked at those who had supported him. He hated that iron was not steel. How could these people shrink their heads and tails at the critical moment?


    However, thinking that Matsushita is a psychic summoner, he is also a little helpless. Compared with others, once the forbidden area demons are eliminated, Matsushita is definitely the most unfortunate one, which is why he is eager to jump out to refute.


    A lot of people are staring at Matsushita at the end of the beginning, the hint has been very obvious, are waiting for him to shoulder the responsibility.


    Matsushita finally had no choice but to say, "if something happens next time, we will all shoulder the responsibility together!"


    Many people are dissatisfied and want to beat this guy.


    You are the first one to jump out, now you want to pull others into the water?


    Why are you so shameless?


    However, they are all the beneficiaries of the forbidden area demons, and it is not easy to refute his words openly.


    Yun fan scanned the crowd and asked, "he said to shoulder the responsibility together. Do you agree?"


    After a moment of silence, someone said, "yes."


    "Yes, it''s a big responsibility. Let''s carry it together."


    "Since you agree, so do I."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, everyone agreed.


    After repeatedly confirming that everyone is willing to shoulder the responsibility together, Yun fan nodded his head solemnly: "good, since you are willing to shoulder the responsibility, then you are ready to make compensation. I''ll make a list of people killed by monsters this time. For every life, you have to compensate one kilogram of gold to their families. "


    Everyone was dumbfounded by this.


    One kilogram of gold will be compensated for one person''s life. Although there is nothing wrong with the compensation, the key is that there are too many people who died this time. At least a few hundred people died. That is to say, they have to pay at least a few hundred kilograms of gold as compensation. This is a large sum of money.


    Matsushita finally began to calculate in mind that hundreds of kilograms of gold were shared among more than a dozen families on the field, and one family needed to take out dozens of kilograms of gold.


    Everyone is not short of money. Although there is a lot of money, they can afford it.


    Yun fan continued: "in addition to paying compensation to the family members of the dead, you also have to pay compensation to the injured. They are all very badly injured. Under the current special situation, it may take at least ten kilograms of gold to treat an injured person. In some serious cases, it may even cost dozens of kilograms of gold. I''ll figure out the amount of compensation, and then you''ll pay for it. "


    Everyone can''t sit still. According to what he said, each family has to pay nearly 100 kilograms of gold?!


    This is totally beyond the range of most people on the stage.


    Matsushita finally deep frown, "this compensation is not too much?"


    "Not much at all. Human life is priceless!"


    Yun Fan said solemnly: "if we don''t eliminate the demons in the forbidden area, there is no second choice but to compensate the victims and their relatives! And I''m very responsible to tell you that if the forbidden area demons come out to disturb the village next time, if too many people are killed, you may not be able to afford to lose your family and property! "


    Everyone fell into silence, this time can be entangled.


    This responsibility is a bit heavy.


    "Wait a minute, what I just said is the responsibility for the next time. If I have to bear the responsibility for this time, I''m not willing to take it. It''s a big deal that I''ll go to clean up the demons in my forbidden area myself. It''s an account to the villagers." An old man opened his mouth. There are few demons in the forbidden area in his family. After weighing them, he still thinks it''s better to eliminate them.


    There are not many monsters in their family. Why should they help others to shoulder the responsibility?


    He doesn''t want to carry the pot.


    For a long time, someone said to the wind, "I mean the same thing. Our family really can''t afford so much gold. If you want to clean up the forbidden area, you can clean it up. In this way, it can really last forever."


    "I can''t help it. Our family is relatively poor, so I have to agree to eliminate the demons in the forbidden area."


    ¡­¡­


    More and more people are willing to agree to eliminate the forbidden area demons, Yun fan is quite satisfied.


    In the end, only Matsushita zhongchu was still opposed. He was determined not to eliminate the demons owned by the Matsushita family.


    Without demons, their Matsushita home is equal to no power. He absolutely doesn''t want to see that happen.


    Matsushita zhongchu had a fierce communication with Yunfan and explained the Matsushita family''s situation clearly. Finally, he said with a clear mind: "since everyone is willing to eliminate the forbidden area demons, then it''s an account to the villagers. Please let Matsushita family go and leave a legacy for channeling summoning."


    This time, many people on the court are not satisfied with him.


    You think Panasonic is beautiful at the beginning. We all agree to eliminate the forbidden area demons, and all of them will suffer losses. Why can your Panasonic family be an exception?


    Even with the words of inheritance, who can''t use this kind of ninja?


    Soon some people began to speak one after another.


    "Matsushita clan leader, it''s not right for you to say so. Without forbidden area demons, it''s not the same as without inheritance. After the forbidden area demons are eliminated, you Panasonic people can go outside to catch demons. There are a lot of demons in the forbidden area that are captured and sealed by force, so they are dangerous. You will bring back the demons who are willing to make a contract with others. They will certainly not harm the village. "


    "Matsushita clan leader, if you want to keep your forbidden area demons, it''s not impossible. Even if we choose to clean up the forbidden area and give an explanation to the villagers, a small amount of compensation is still needed. This compensation will trouble the Panasonic family to help them out. "


    "Matsushita, I didn''t expect you to be such a person, even ignoring the life and death of the villagers! If the monsters of your Panasonic family stay in the forbidden area, in case of another accident, are you sure you can afford the consequences? "


    Matsushita is a little silly at the beginning. Just now, these people swore that they didn''t agree that the demons in the forbidden area were eliminated. As a result, now they actually opened fire on him, these traitors!


    These people just can''t see him. How''s Matsushita?


    That''s too much!


    Matsushita said: "if there is something wrong with these monsters in my Matsushita family, my Matsushita family will take full responsibility! But no compensation! "

 Chapter 1055

    Panasonic''s resolute attitude at the beginning of the end of the year brought us a bigger rebound.


    "Baga! Everyone has decided to eliminate the demons. Why can your Matsushita family be alone


    "If you don''t want to bear all the compensation, you have to eliminate the demons in your family!"


    "Matsushita clan leader, let me ask you again, will Matsushita family help you with the compensation of this minority?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of repeated questioning, Matsushita zhongchu was very angry. He couldn''t help roaring: "even if you want to give small compensation to the villagers, the Matsushita family can''t help you out. Can''t we just go out together? You know the situation of my Matsushita family. Without the forbidden area demons, my Matsushita family will be abandoned! Even if I die, I will not promise to wipe out the demons of my family! "


    Yun Fan said with a helpless face: "vote, those who are willing to force the elimination of Panasonic demons, please raise their hands."


    People raised their hands one after another, and the final number was five.


    Yunfan: "just five? Any more? "


    Even if he asked, no one raised his hand again.


    Matsushita is relieved at the beginning of the end. There are more than ten people on the field, but only five of them want to eliminate Matsushita''s demons. It seems that Matsushita''s demons are preserved.


    "Just five." Yun fan frowned slightly, "then, those who are willing to let Panasonic keep the forbidden area demons, please raise their hands."


    As a result, no one raised their hands.


    Matsushita at the beginning of the end suddenly stare, the field actually no one is willing to stand on his side?!


    "Obviously, five votes are better than none. I will force all the demons in the forbidden area to be eliminated."


    Yun fan nodded with satisfaction: "well, it''s settled. The pension for the families of the injured villagers will be calculated in the next few days. Since the removal of demons in the forbidden area has been explained to the villagers, the pension will not be very large. Maybe the pension that your family needs to give is less than a kilogram of gold. "


    A lot of people on the court feel relieved.


    The compensation of less than a kilogram of gold is just a drop in the bucket for them. It is much more cost-effective to clean up the demons for the villagers.


    Of course, Matsushita zhongchu didn''t think so. He stood up angrily and growled: "I will never promise to eliminate the forbidden area demons! Anyway, Panasonic''s demons can''t be eliminated! "


    Yun fan frowned slightly. He had to bear it again and again, but now he can''t bear it any more.


    You can jump, but you can''t jump too much.


    If you jump too far, you will be offended.


    Yunfan''s aura surged up and directly attacked Matsushita zhongchu with divine sense.


    Invisible aura concussion out, quickly into Panasonic''s brain, directly destroy most of his soul.


    This guy is half the master''s strength at most. It''s too easy for Yunfan to kill him.


    However, this guy can''t die here, otherwise it will affect the reputation of Chiba Aixi, but he has an accident himself, which can''t blame her.


    Yunfan''s attack is unknown. Unless it''s a person with the same strength as him, it''s impossible to find that he''s making a move.


    "Ah!" Matsushita zhongchu suddenly screamed. He raised his hands and hugged his head. His expression was ferocious and miserable.


    Yun fan showed a surprised expression, "Ai?! What''s wrong with this guy? Are you crazy? Come on, do you have anyone who knows medicine? "


    Matsushita at the beginning of the sudden madness of the appearance of people scared.


    "I know a little bit." An old Ninja stood up and immediately came to Matsushita Junichiro. "I''ll help him have a look."


    In other words, the old Ninja''s pupils were covered by a piece of white fog, which reflected the skeleton of meridians, and he could see clearly the situation in Matsushita zhongchu''s body.


    The people on the side immediately hold down Matsushita zhongchu, so that the old Ninja can better investigate his physical condition.


    Throughout the whole process, Matsushita had been holding his head and screaming, his whole body was blue, and his face was distorted, which was very frightening.


    Yunfan also came to Matsushita at the end of the early side, a face of concern toward the old Ninja asked: "how is he?"


    "I''m looking. Don''t worry." The old Ninja frowned back and ignored Yunfan.


    Finally, the old Ninja a hand knife in the past, will still be crazy howling Panasonic at the beginning to knock out the past.


    "What happened to him?"


    "How''s it going?"


    Yunfan asked everyone questions.


    The old Ninja frowned and said in a deep voice: "he seems to be stimulated, and he seems to want to work hard with others. It''s really weird."


    Yun fan was surprised and said: "this... A good person, how can it suddenly become like this?"


    The old Ninja shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know."


    Yun fan: "let''s take him to the hospital first. May God bless him."


    Old Ninja: so... This meeting


    "It''s settled. All the demons in the forbidden area must be eliminated."


    Yun Fan said with a straight face: "the leader of Chiba knows that it''s up to the leader to decide whether to appease the family or find a way out for them. You can all go back. By the way, don''t blame leader Chiba for keeping you waiting so long. She even wanted to kill you and explain to the villagers before, even now she can''t really make a decision. "


    All the people were ashamed and scared to speak one after another.


    "We can''t blame leader Chiba. After all, there is such a big accident in the village. Let''s wait for more than ten hours, or even 100 hours. We are willing to wait."


    "Sir, please say a few words for us. We absolutely support the elimination of demons in the forbidden area. It is the Panasonic clan leader who makes trouble here that makes us make the wrong decision."


    "It''s the Panasonic clan leader who puzzles people here. I have long thought that the forbidden area monsters are a disaster. Today, even if you didn''t say that, I would like to abolish those monsters in our family."


    "In fact, I always thought that it was a hidden danger to have so many demons in the forbidden area. As a result, there is a big mess now. All the monsters in forbidden areas must be eliminated! "


    This time, everyone said that it was natural to eliminate the demons in the forbidden area. No one disobeyed Yunfan any more.


    Finally, they leave with Matsushita, and Yunfan starts to tell Chiba Aixi the good news.


    At this time, Chiba Aixi was dealing with the official business in the office of the committee building and was very attentive.


    After hearing the good news from Yunfan, she didn''t have too much mood swings. She didn''t even look up at him. She just said calmly, "I know."


    "Why are you so cold?" Yun fan stretched out his hand and pinched her face, wondering, "shouldn''t you be happy for me?"


    "Happy. I''m very happy for you. You''re great." Chiba AI Xi gave him a look and said: "but please don''t disturb me when I work? I don''t like to be disturbed when I work, especially at this special moment, I have too many things to be busy with. "


    Yunfan suddenly felt a little strange. He had never seen her at work. The little girl was quite serious.


    But the problem is, she''s a little wild with him.


    "How dare you roll your eyes at me! If I don''t punish you, you won''t know that heaven and earth are high. "


    As soon as the words fell, Yunfan held her face and kissed her.


    Suddenly, Chiba Aixi struggled fiercely, "no, don''t do that. It''s in the office. If someone comes in later, it''ll be troublesome! "


    It''s true that people come and go outside the office. If the blind man comes in without knocking, he will definitely come across the scene of Chiba Aixi kissing him.

 Chapter 1056

    "Not afraid!" Yun fan was in high spirits and brazenly said: "I really don''t believe that there is anyone who doesn''t open his eyes and dares to break in without knocking. Wait a minute. If someone knocks at the door, I''ll sit opposite you and pretend to talk to you. Will people know what we''ve done? Certainly not. "


    As soon as the words fell, he skillfully kisses Chiba Aixi''s cherry mouth.


    Chiba AI Xi exhorted, and began to struggle, "no, you don''t, ah!"


    With a scream, she was directly picked up by Yun fan.


    He sat down in her position, put her on his lap, immediately hugged her tightly and kissed her passionately.


    Chiba Aixi struggled and finally accepted her fate, but she was really angry.


    When she was working, this guy did this to her. How could she work hard?!


    Catching the gap, she said, "can you wait for the evening? This really can''t work. This is the office. I still have a lot of things to do


    He once again blocked her pink lips, did not give her a chance to speak.


    Dong Dong!


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door!


    Chiba love Xi surprised stare big eyes, quickly pushed away him, nervous said: "someone is coming, you quickly don''t make a noise."


    Yunfan feels a little exciting, and someone really knocks on the door.


    However, the fact that she was intimate with him at work should never be known to outsiders. He quickly picked her up and put her back to her seat.


    Chiba Aixi hurriedly arranges her messy clothes. She is too nervous. Will she be seen by others later?


    Fortunately, she didn''t make up, otherwise it would be troublesome.


    Blame this asshole!


    Chiba Aixi is very angry.


    Yun fan set out to sit down opposite her desk, and sorted out her clothes without delay.


    She quickly tidied up her messy clothes, confirmed that he had also tidied up, then forced herself to calm down and said in a normal tone, "come in."


    Unlike last time in the bedroom, she can''t get angry at people in the office.


    If she was in the leader''s residence, she would definitely let the knockers go.


    When the door opened, a middle-aged man in a suit came in with a document in his hand.


    He first bowed his head to say hello to Chiba Aixi, then said hello to Yunfan, and finally presented the document, "Chiba leader, these are some Confessions of Yin Yang master. They don''t admit that they have collusion with Baqi snake."


    Chiba Aixi took over the document with a straight face, "continue to interrogate, we must let Yin Yang master pay for this matter."


    "Yes, I''ll step down first." The middle-aged man left the office and closed the door with no clue.


    "It''s too dangerous..." Chiba Aixi let go, and her serious expression became a happy look.


    Yun Fan said with a smile: "it''s not so terrible. He didn''t find out what we did."


    Chiba Aixi said angrily: "you bastard! Of course, you don''t feel terrible. If someone finds out about our relationship, what do you want me to do? Do you want to see me laughed at by the whole village? "


    "Don''t take it so seriously. I won''t let that happen." Yunfan stood up and said, "while no one knocks, we continue to spread."


    She glared and said, "can you respect me? Are you satisfied if I quit? "


    Yunfan steps out of a meal, found that this time she is really angry, attitude is very firm, this state is unable to achieve half push.


    Some things, not against the wishes of the other party can make people feel happy.


    Half push half not against her will, but in her state, if he is still strong, it is against her will.


    "Well, I choose to respect you." He shrugged and sat down a little helpless.


    What a pity


    If only there were no troublemaker knocking at the door.


    Chiba Aixi breathed out a bit of depression, which was a little satisfied. She picked up the confession file and glanced at it, but in fact she didn''t have the heart to look at it. "I feel like you have changed. You didn''t seem to be so speechless before. How can you now..."


    The words stopped and belittled him, which she was reluctant to say.


    After these days of contact, yunzhantian''s position in her heart has really dropped a lot.


    Although she admits his strength, but his personality and conduct, but more and more let her feel not enough style.


    Yun fan is silent. In fact, she doesn''t need to say that he can feel that he has changed a lot.


    For example, in the past, he disdained to speak the island language, but this time before he came to the island, he made up the island language, and the language communication brought him a lot of convenience.


    There are also seven emotions and six desires. He has changed a lot.


    In the past, he was very restrained in dealing with men and women, but since he had a relationship with Ke wennuan, that is, the blood thorn of love root was removed, he was also very open to this aspect.


    He can bear the responsibility. Why should he be bound by the rules?


    It''s not necessary.


    Born as a man, if you can do whatever you want, you should do whatever you want, which is similar to the essence of eating something good.


    "What''s the matter with me now?" Yun fan stares at her directly, "continue to talk."


    "So..."


    Chiba AI Xi''s face was embarrassed. "It feels like you''ve become the kind of person who sees a lot of island movies."


    Yun Fan said calmly: "Ang, I have seen a lot before. Is there any problem? So some people are really hypocritical. They belittle their lust, but they have children. Where is the child without lust? Where is human being today? There are billions of people in the world, you know? Where did it come from? So Chiba, don''t learn from those hypocritical guys. You should face up to the seven emotions and six desires. "


    Chiba Aixi frowned and said, "no, I have to face up to these things. I just feel that you have brought me trouble and embarrassed me. You may not know that what we islanders don''t like most is to make trouble for others, and you... "


    Words stop, she is very restrained, do not want to say too much derogatory or make him unhappy.


    Yun fan is lost in thought, but he doesn''t mean to blame her. After all, she is different from the female characters in those small movies of the island.


    He pondered: "according to what you said, if you go home at night and we have a good in-depth communication, it won''t be a trouble for you, will it?"


    "How can you do this..." she was a little speechless, and finally nodded in embarrassment.


    "Ha ha!" Yun fan stood up happily, "I''ll go to clean up the forbidden area first, and we''ll have a good in-depth exchange in the evening."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yunfan came out of the forbidden area of Daren village, all the demons in the forbidden area were taken into one side of the world by him. They were put in two independent spaces.


    This time the harvest is very big, he took away the number of demons as many as several thousand.


    Demon repair and ghost repair are separated by him.


    Demon cultivation can be used for cultivation. Of course, he can take some useful ones as his subordinates.


    GUI Xiu can be used to do things, such as contributing to the construction of Zhan Tianfu.


    There are thousands of ghost repairs in the forbidden area of Daren village. These ghost repairs can not only be used as labor, but also be used to arm zhantianfu.


    But there are so many Guixiu. When he is away, there must be a leader to manage them.


    He has chosen the leader. It''s Bonnie.


    Yunfan flies to the foot of a mountain. There are many tombstones at the foot of the mountain. The tombstones are dense and even extend to the mountain.


    This is the cemetery in Daren village.


    Unlike the outside world, Daren village is not used to cremation of corpses. They prefer to be buried in the earth. The ancestors of Daren villagers have been here for generations.


    Bone woman was released from the world by Yunfan.


    Yunfan stretched out his hand and pointed to the large tombstone in front of him, and said: "bone girl, according to the agreement, I will give you a body, let you be a new man. There are many new corpses in the new tomb, and there is always one for you. "


    Bone woman a pair of ethereal eyes staring at cloud fan, thin face appeared the color of doubt, "this is different from my own into the body?"

 Chapter 1057

    "There are differences, of course, and they are very different."


    Yun fan patiently explained: "if you enter the body of a corpse, you can only forcibly control that body. You can''t stop the body from rotting and you can''t practice with your body. In essence, you are still a ghost practitioner. But if I help you, it''s different. I really want you to be a man. "


    "The body you choose will be re activated by me, and I will help you fit your body. In the future, you can get married, have children, live, cultivate and grow up like a normal person, which completely gives you a new life. Moreover, the power of your soul will not be weakened. "


    "I see. Thank you." Bone female ethereal eyes flashing light, a little yearning, this is indeed equivalent to give it a new life.


    The real sense of rebirth, this kind of thing in the past, it even dare not think about.


    But it has no doubt about what Yun Fan said.


    When he was plotting against it at that time, it clearly felt that there was a mysterious and powerful ancient force in him, much stronger than any force it had ever seen, which was the main reason for it to accept the rebellion.


    When Yun fan temporarily strengthened it, he knew that he had borrowed the powerful ancient power, and the power that burst out was so strong that he could not believe it, which was enough to show that he was powerful.


    In the face of such a strong man who can wipe it out with his hand, he is willing to believe everything he says.


    In front of him, he felt that he might not even have the value of telling him to lie.


    Bone woman''s eyes began to scan on the tombstone, met a problem, it did not know what body to choose.


    Yunfan: "can you pick a corpse? If you don''t know how to choose, I can choose for you. "


    "No, don''t bother you. I''ll choose for myself." Bone female resolutely refused cloud fan''s good intentions, if he knew that he would not even pick the corpse, it seemed a little shameless.


    In terms of strength, it recognizes his strength.


    But he doesn''t want to look down on it when it comes to choosing a corpse.


    Bonnie starts, floats over the tombstones, and starts to look for the bodies she wants.


    It already has a direction, the body must be female, which can be confirmed by looking at the name of the tombstone.


    The corpse can''t be too rotten, can''t grow too many insects, otherwise it can''t stand it.


    As long as it takes a little bit of effort to get under the ground and have a look, it will know what the corpse is like.


    If it is a general appendage, it will not dislike whether the corpse grows worms or rots.


    But the real rebirth of life is certainly not the same, the new body has to find something new, preferably not a worm.


    While bony girl is looking for her body, Yunfan stands in the same place and finds out her divine sense. She also begins to look for a body suitable for bony girl.


    Although bone female wants to choose, but in case it picked a crooked melon crack jujube, he can not agree.


    Now that he plans to work for the bone collecting woman, he must choose a decent corpse for her. At least her physical quality can''t be too bad.


    Yunfan soon found a few suitable bodies, but at this time the bone girl is still looking for the body she wants in the vast tombstone.


    As a soul body, it can drill into the ground to see how the corpse is. Yes, it takes a little effort to drill once. It can''t bear to drill too much.


    Yun fan set out to come to its side, "how, have you found your favorite body?"


    "Not yet." Bonnie frowned and shook her head, but realizing that it was weak to say so, she immediately added: "I have found several candidates, but the one I really like has not been found. Please give me some time."


    He nodded and said, "OK."


    Half an hour later, Gu Nu has found the mountainside, and Yun fan has been following it.


    After wasting so much time, Yunfan finally said: "if you can''t find it, I can get some corpses for you to choose. There should be one for you."


    "I''ll soon find my favorite body. Please believe in my ability." Bonnie turned her head and looked at him with a serious face.


    Having said that, he was a little guilty. He didn''t know how much time it would take to find a body he really wanted.


    But it really doesn''t want to rely on Yunfan for such a small matter as looking for a corpse.


    If it can''t find a suitable body, it''s useless. It doesn''t want to be underestimated by him.


    Bone female a little anxious to speed up the search for the body, although it has been in and out of the ground again and again very tired.


    If there are souls of the dead in the cemetery, it''s very easy to find. However, there are no souls in this large cemetery, so it can only continue to search for corpses by constantly drilling underground.


    Finally!


    Bonnie found a dead body in the ground without worms or even decay.


    When it got out of the ground, it immediately pointed to the tombstone in front of it and said, "this is the body!"


    The cloud any absolute being knows a probe, shake head a way: "this corpse can''t, too bad."


    Bone woman insisted: "yes! I chose it for a long time! "


    He helpless way: "that I take out the corpse that I choose to show you, you compare yourself."


    Soon, Yunfan selected a few corpses were brought out by him.


    Then the body selected by Bonnie was also taken out by him.


    Several corpses line up, bone female immediately speechless.


    Bone woman is looking for the body of an aunt, but also did not have an arm, the advantage is not rotten.


    And what Yunfan is looking for is all the bodies of young girls, with all the limbs, but the wounds on the body are a little exaggerated, and they are basically rotting.


    It''s hard to say who found the body. It''s better.


    But when he thought that he had found the corpse and it didn''t rot, he said, "it''s better for me to choose. Although I didn''t have a hand, it didn''t rot at least."


    "You''d better wait a minute to make up your mind." With a big wave of Yunfan''s hand, the great rejuvenation is launched.


    In addition to the old lady''s body, the injuries on the bodies of several young girls were repaired by him in a minute.


    "Now who do you think is better?"


    Bone female gaped, suddenly a little speechless, it did not expect him to have this ability!


    It''s a bit inferior to others in finding corpses, but it''s not satisfied.


    Bone female a face serious say: "I don''t know you have the ability of repairing corpse wound, if you want to look for beautiful girl, I just saw several more beautiful corpses than them, so I choose not bad."


    "Then you are very wrong." Yun Fan said: "what I like is my aptitude, not my appearance. The qualifications of these corpses are the best in this cemetery. Of course, there are also male corpses with the same qualifications as these female corpses, but I don''t think you want to be a man again. "


    "I said I want you to be a new man, and I will naturally consider your future. With the corpse I selected, you can become stronger through cultivation in the future, instead of being limited to the current strength. Quality is the most important thing. Appearance can be easily changed when you become stronger. So, I sincerely hope that you can choose a body from the body I choose. "


    Bone female can''t believe staring at cloud fan, the heart is a little touched by his words, it feels like a dream.


    He''s... He''s concerned about it?


    It can''t be true?

 Chapter 1058

    Bone woman subconsciously flew away from the clouds.


    He promised to let it be a new man. That''s right, but he helped it select qualified corpses. It really made it feel very uneasy, which was very good for it.


    It knows that there are good people in this world, but there is a limit to goodness, and his practice has transcended the limit in its heart.


    The reason why it has this idea is related to its experience.


    When Bonnie was a human being, she used to be a young master''s maid. The young master was very kind to her. She not only fell in love with her, but also promised her future and eloped with her.


    On the day of elopement, she happily thought that happiness was coming, but she was sold to the brothel.


    The young master used her money to pay off the debt, but she lived in hell and had to serve many customers every day.


    In spite of such unfortunate experience, she is still kind-hearted.


    Later, she met a friend who was also a prostitute in the brothel and decided to help her friend escape from the brothel.


    The funny thing is that my friend didn''t want to run away at all. He told the brothel owner while he was with her.


    In order to curb this kind of prostitute''s defection, the brothel owner decided to punish her.


    As a result, she became a special prostitute in the brothel. Even the tramps who couldn''t afford to eat could sleep with her. There were too many men she needed to serve every day to imagine. Sometimes for several days, she didn''t even have time to put on her pants, so there was an endless stream of customers.


    In the end, she got an incurable disease, was killed and thrown into the river, because of her own huge resentment, she turned into a bone girl.


    It is because of these experiences that Gu Nu is full of resentment towards the world. She does not believe that there will be absolutely good people in the world.


    It''s like seizing it to be the original light stock of shishengong. He has always only squeezed and punished it, and never treated it well.


    Therefore, Gu Nu accepted Yun fan''s rebellion and killed Miyamoto Guanggu. She didn''t feel any guilt, but felt very happy.


    But here in Yunfan, it''s another extreme.


    He is too good for it, instinctively let it feel that this is a trap, he has no reason to think about its future.


    Yun fan saw the bony girl away from himself, and also showed a defensive expression. He felt a little puzzled and said, "I can''t understand your reaction. You have to regenerate your aunt to be satisfied?"


    "Is not..." bone female a pair of ethereal eyes stare at cloud fan, very seriously said: "you are a strong, you move hands can destroy me, if you want to do anything to me, can tell me, don''t beat around the bush. I''ve been through a lot of things over the years, and many things don''t matter. It''s better to tell them than to keep them from me. "


    Yunfan feels strange blinking eyes, found that this bone female seems to be quite sensible.


    However, its sensibility is based on the fact that he is strong enough. If he is not strong enough, it is impossible to get such an attitude.


    He wanted to take the Bonnie as his subordinate and let him lead the ghost repair. Originally, he wanted to wait until he was reborn. After all, he still needed to consider many details.


    However, since he asked, he simply said: "my purpose is very simple, that is to take you as my subordinate, and you will be in the future..."


    He said that he wanted Gu Nu to lead the ghost repair.


    Bone female smell speech a Zheng, feel a little unimaginable, like him such a strong person, unexpectedly want to accept it as a subordinate, and it or directly when the management!?


    This kind of thing for it, it is just like a pie in the sky thing.


    "Are you sure that''s what you want?"


    "What else?"


    "Don''t you think I''m useless?"


    "Then you can be more useful and live up to my expectation of you."


    ¡­¡­


    After a moment of communication, Bonnie finally believed in the pie falling from the sky, but she still asked suspiciously, "excuse me, a strong man like you should not lack me?"


    Yunfan a little speechless looking at it, he really lack.


    Soon he will go to Bianjing university with Fang Ling. Now Fang Ling is in charge of the production of Huangling juice. As soon as they leave, Huang Ling juice will have to stop production. He always has to find someone to produce it.


    At present, there are only a few people he can trust and have the ability to produce Huangling juice.


    Xiang Qing is busy with the work of cloud group and can''t leave.


    Rosefinch is protecting his parents, Yu is protecting Xiang Qing, and they can''t leave.


    Ke wenyunfan hasn''t introduced her yet. Even if she has, she certainly isn''t suitable for production in zhantianfu. There are no two tigers in one mountain, except one male and one female. Her relationship with him must not be known by Fang Ling, otherwise it is a kind of harm to Fang Ling.


    Not to mention Chiba Aixi, she must stay in the island to help him collect spiritual things, not to mention that her relationship with him is a little delicate, and it is not suitable for Fang Ling to know.


    If you want to hide it, you can hide it all your life.


    Even as a scum man, Yun fan also wants to be the ultimate, but of course it''s not the kind that lets the object go to jail. That kind of dehumanizing operation can only be done by a certain garbage star. He can''t do it. He doesn''t want to hurt any girl who talks about his feelings with him.


    Of course, this does not change the nature of his bad behavior, but he admits it and can bear the responsibility.


    In fact, multi partner behavior is very common in Xiuxian mainland.


    After pulling out the blood thorn, he thought about it carefully, and suddenly found that the earth people who like to restrain themselves with rules and reasonably break the rules are really tired.


    It is clear that no one can only talk about one object in his life. Even if he gets married, he will get divorced. Even if he gets divorced, he will get divorced. Even if he doesn''t get divorced, he will cheat. Even if he falls in love, he will cheat. Why can''t he talk about more than one person at the same time?


    It''s so tiring to toss about. Pretending to be single-minded is also a kind of injury.


    First raise a pile of spare tires. When this is done, the next one, the next one. Then it''s called I''m very single-minded. I only love her when I talk to her.


    Look, what a reasonable violation of the rules.


    Of course, he does not deny that there are dedicated people in the world, but only a small proportion.


    Yun fan is very moved that it must be reasonable for the ancient people to have three wives and four concubines for so many years. It''s really a human heart that tradition has been abandoned in this way.


    Found that he seems to think a little too much, Yunfan busy thoughts back to bone female this matter.


    His eyes become indifferent, "if you are my man, it''s hard for you, you can go now."


    It''s true that Yun fan lacks useful people, but there are so many ghost practitioners in one side of the world. It''s not difficult for him to find a suitable one to cultivate.


    Bone female put away the expression of doubt, secretly relieved.


    This attitude is right. It should be insignificant to such a strong person as him.


    If he says it is necessary, it will make it feel very strange and unloved. There is no unprovoked love in this world.


    "I''m not embarrassed, I''m just confused."


    As soon as the words fell, bonny girl fell to the ground and bowed respectfully to him, "bonny girl is ignorant and offends you. Please don''t abandon me. I will work for you seriously. If you are not at ease, you can make a master servant contract with me. Please give me a chance to be a new man and a chance to serve you. "

 Chapter 1059

    Yunfan overlooks the bony girl who kneels to him, feeling a little puzzled.


    He doesn''t want to say it''s cheap, but its behavior is a bit cheap.


    Just now he was kind to it. It doubted him and asked about it.


    Now he had the idea of expelling it, but it pasted it enthusiastically again.


    Is it more obedient if you step on it?


    It doesn''t seem to be. It hates Miyamoto Guanggu. In essence, it should not be a bitch.


    After thinking about it, Yunfan helped it up and asked the reason for its strange behavior.


    Bone female did not hide, will own main experience mostly said.


    Yun fan was relieved when he heard that it was not cheap because of its own miserable experience, but it was similar to cheap.


    In short, it doesn''t believe that there are people who are really good to it in the world. It doubts the world.


    When he is good to it, it naturally has a skeptical attitude. When he was not good to it, it took it for granted.


    "Well, I''m not a good person either. It''s just because I need to be nice to you. You''re not a special case. I''m very good with my opponents. If you have a psychological burden, you can work hard for me in the future. On the other hand, I won''t treat you badly. "


    "Thank you, master." Bonnie bowed her head. She was a little ashamed and shocked. Unexpectedly, she took it for granted that she was good at her opponent.


    It is so insignificant that he is willing to give it room to grow.


    It''s incredible in an island environment.


    The competition among island countries is very fierce. Many people have the concept of elites and being needed.


    For example, in a company, if a person in a team falls off the chain, what we want to do is to expel the person who falls off the chain, rather than tide over the difficulties together.


    Losers, useless people, are not entitled to be treated well.


    Even the man who dropped the chain would take it for granted.


    And in his place, it can get such attention, which makes it feel very incredible.


    He is totally different from those merciless people, making it feel that it has found its own value and the warmth of being needed.


    Bone female almost cried with joy, can''t help but also toward cloud fan line a kneeling ceremony, "I will use action to repay you, thank you."


    This time, Yunfan didn''t want to help him up, so that he wouldn''t be suspicious again. "Get up, don''t kneel down in the future. I don''t like my hands too decadent."


    Bone female facial expression is embarrassed, get up hastily, "good, I notice later."


    "Pick a body."


    "Yes, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, bone girl from several girl''s body, take a fancy to the most beautiful one.


    The corpse was about seventeen or eighteen years old. It looked very beautiful and had a remarkable figure.


    It reached for the body and said, "that''s it."


    "OK, I''ll fix you in this body. Don''t resist."


    The aura in Yunfan''s body surges up. He reaches out his hand, grabs gunu''s forehead, and suddenly presses the girl''s body. It is directly pressed into the body by him.


    With a big hand, his palm condensed the essence of aura, and each shining array was painted by him, imprinted on the soul of Bonnie and the body.


    These arrays include the master servant contract, the array to prevent the bony girl from forcibly leaving the body, and the array to establish a life connection with the body.


    Finally, Yunfan''s hand pressed on her abdomen, frantically delivered aura, and the magic started one after another, looking very bright.


    One by one, the spells begin to remove the resentment that can be removed from the soul of the boneless woman, and restart the function of the body.


    A few minutes later, the resentment in the soul of the bone woman was mostly dispelled, and the heart of the body began to beat and breathe.


    Bone girl opened her eyes, rebirth success!


    Yun fan took back his palm and got up, "OK."


    Her greedy breathing air, a pair of bright eyes, even if the rebirth success, she can''t believe it.


    She felt the touch of lying on the ground, the moisture in the air, the beating of heart and pulse, even the flow of blood.


    This is really rebirth in the real sense, she will be a real person in the future!


    Think of this, bone woman will be excited.


    In her moment of excitement, Yunfan has buried the body of aunt in situ. As for the bodies of other girls, they have been taken into one side of the world by him.


    Seeing her lying on the ground, he said, "OK, don''t lie down. It''s time to get up."


    "Yes." Bone girl quickly stood up and immediately put out her hands to grab her two European pies.


    All of a sudden, she was a little lost, the body makeup artist was a little unkind, it was a mat!


    The actual size seems a little small


    But soon she saw it, it was good to be a new person, and this is her own body, she can''t blame others.


    "You..." Yun fan, who was aware of her action, was a little speechless. "You can''t do this. Hey, if you do this in the street, you will be regarded as insane, and maybe you will be photographed secretly."


    "Yes." Bone girl quickly released her hands and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I used to be a human, and I know how to integrate into human society. Moreover, this is not a street. It doesn''t matter in front of you, unless you mind. Do you mind? "


    Yunfan slightly changed his face, very seriously said: "I really mind, I seriously warn you, you are absolutely not allowed to do anything extraordinary in front of me, especially in front of my girlfriend in the future."


    "Ah!" Bone girl a Zheng, his reaction a bit beyond her expectation, anyway in her impression, normal men should not resist watching her just action, she continued a little surprised: "that is not in front of your girlfriend?"


    Yun Fan said: "that''s no good. I don''t need you to please me in this respect. We will only have a pure master servant relationship in the future, and there is no possibility of any change. I just need you to work for me, not please me. Do you understand? "


    Bonnie almost didn''t respond. She thought that he would want to sleep with her in the future, but he didn''t want to.


    All of a sudden, she was awed by him, "I totally understand! I won''t let you down


    "Well." Yun fan nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "I wanted you to walk around, but considering that you may meet someone who knows this body in Daren village, you''d better go back to one side of the world."


    Bone female doubts a way: "a square heaven and earth? Is that the other world I was in before? "


    "It should be another space."


    "Well, I see."


    "By the way, while you''re in it, think about what you want. My previous commitment to you, make you beautiful, let you reborn, get rid of your resentment, meet your wish. I''ve done the first three things, and now it''s just your wish. "


    "Well, thank you, master!" Bone female feel very surprised, very moved, did not expect that his promise at that time was not in the deceive her!


    Such a good host is really rare, much better than those merciless people.


    Besides being moved, the little resentment that was left in the soul of Bonnie disappeared automatically.


    Yunfan takes the bonny girl back to one side of heaven and earth, and immediately goes back to the leader''s residence, and comes to the room of Chiba Aixi to practice.


    While practicing, he was full of worries.


    School is just around the corner and he will leave the island soon.


    But before that, he must take down Chiba Aixi thoroughly, so that he can really rest assured of her.


    He waited silently for the night to come, waiting for Chiba Aixi to come back from work.


    Tonight is destined to be an unsettled night.

 Chapter 1060

    It was dark. After finishing her work, Chiba Aixi returned to the leader''s residence.


    Yunfan and her eat in a spacious restaurant.


    The restaurant is luxurious and has a rectangular dining table for 30 people.


    They sat next to each other, eating only home cooked food.


    In front of them, there was a charcoal roasted saury, a bowl of natto, a bowl of miso soup, and rice.


    The taste of natto is strange. Yunfan tried it and didn''t like it very much, but Chiba Aixi used it to mix rice.


    But his mind was not on the food, but on her.


    When he accepted her, the process was very smooth, but it didn''t mean that she was willing to work for him.


    When he returns home, he can''t pay attention to the trend of the island country every day. It''s hard to guarantee that she will rebel against him because of some accident. This is what he doesn''t want to see happen.


    If you can get her heart, you can obviously prevent her from mutiny.


    At this moment, Yunfan is entangled. It''s easy to walk the kidney, but hard to walk the heart.


    Try it out?


    After careful consideration, Yunfan still thinks that it is necessary to go step by step.


    It seems to be a good choice to start with the communication.


    So he said, "Chiba, I have a question for you."


    Chiba Aixi, holding a bowl and chopsticks, chews rice and looks at him suspiciously.


    Swallow the rice, she said: "excuse me."


    Yunfan: "what do you think of me?"


    Chiba Aixi


    He looked at her as if she was a little speechless, and immediately felt that it was really difficult to be distracted. It was just communication that made him feel very uncomfortable. He doesn''t belong to the kind of scum man who can be distracted very much, especially the forced distraction, which he refuses.


    But for her not to rebel, he had no choice but to try.


    Although he has many means to use, Chiba Aixi has to obey him.


    For example, if you give her poison that she must take antidote regularly, she will have to obey him if she doesn''t want to die.


    But this is a inferior method, which he disdains to use.


    If you can conquer her with personality charm, it''s much more comfortable.


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes, can''t wait to answer of he one face earnest say: "don''t silence, I but very earnest ask you this question."


    "Let me think about it." Chiba Aixi put down the bowl and chopsticks, seriously lost in thought, a moment later said: "do you want me to tell the truth or lie?"


    Yun fan: "of course it''s true."


    Chiba Aixi hesitated: "are you sure you want me to tell the truth? Even if it''s something you don''t like to hear? "


    He nodded heavily, "although flattery is very good, but don''t lose heart, you''d better tell the truth."


    She pondered: "you are a strong person, which is rare in the world."


    Yun fan nodded secretly. He liked to hear the truth. It seems that she worships him a little.


    She continued: "but you don''t have the demeanor that a strong man should have, and you don''t have the responsibility that a strong man should have. A real strong man is not only powerful, but also strong and kind in heart, but you are not kind."


    He blinked. He didn''t like to hear that, but he accepted it.


    There is a difference between kindness and foolishness.


    He still remembers a news that a kind-hearted old man liked to donate money to help others, which led to her being asked for donations by many charities, and finally she committed suicide.


    Are charities good enough?


    But those people forced a man who often gave them timely help to death, innocent.


    Is that old man kind enough?


    Forced to commit suicide.


    If this is the price of kindness, he would rather not be kind.


    He only needs to be responsible and kind to his family, subordinates, relatives and friends. Of course, the premise is that the other party doesn''t have malice towards him. He is not a fool.


    Chiba Aixi continued: "just like some of meligan''s superheroes, they are the existence of saving the world. That''s what a real superhero should take on."


    Yun fan subconsciously wants to refute her, but he still tolerates it.


    If the whole world harbors malice towards those superheroes, mercilessly injures them, injures their relatives and friends, tramples on their dignity, spits on and insults them, can they still be kind?


    impossible.


    Kindness is relative.


    As for the role of a real superhero, it''s even funnier.


    Many parts of the earth are so chaotic, how can they not be saved?


    Oh, just showing what''s good for them on the screen means they''re amazing?


    Shaking out the things that don''t play on the screen just shows that those superheroes are vicious. If you don''t deal with so much trouble, you can elevate your heroic status with unnecessary things all day. It''s extremely vicious.


    Is it a superhero who can only save the earth but can''t make the world peaceful?


    Did the terrorist superhero deal with it?


    So many natural and man-made disasters every day, are superheroes done?


    Is there no war in the world?


    Is it true that the world has been pacified by superheroes?


    None of them.


    Ho, how can the little girl believe the things that deceive children.


    Yun fan shakes his head and finds that Chiba Aixi''s mind is still immature, or too idealistic and deceptive.


    "Don''t you agree with me?" Chiba Aixi questions Yunfan.


    He said indifferently: "you have recognized my evaluation, but I have never said that I am a superhero, and I disdain to be a hypocritical superhero. But I can''t agree with you about superheroes. "


    "I see." She raised her eyebrows a little displeased, "then I''d like to hear your opinion."


    "A real superhero has to make the world truly peaceful, so that no one in the world will die by accident, no terrorists, no elements of instability, no natural disasters, everyone can live happily, no hatred, no war, no bullying, no injustice, no pain, and eliminate illness, There is no uncomfortable living environment... "


    Yun fan talked a lot.


    Chiba Aixi was stunned and felt that what he said was a paradise like ideal world.


    Finally, Yun fan shrugged and said, "to sum up, this is what a superhero should do or has done. Obviously, there can be no superheroes in this world. There are more fake superheroes. Of course, there are heroes and they are admirable, but superheroes and ordinary heroes are two concepts. Your understanding of superheroes is too one-sided. It''s like being brainwashed. "


    "You..." she wanted to say something to refute him, but she felt it was a little difficult to refute. As soon as the words changed, she said unconvinced: "I''m talking about the superheroes on the screen. Anyway, you don''t have the responsibility and temperament that they should have, and you don''t have the demeanor that a real strong man should have."


    Yun fan frowned slightly, and she pulled back what she had just said. But I think so. Many people only believe what they are willing to believe. If he says something that she is not willing to believe, she will naturally want to attack him.


    Shaking his head, he said helplessly: "I have never said that I want to have the temperament and responsibility that those rubbish should have. I am me, and I don''t need to be someone else. I don''t want to say you are childish, but your mind is really childish. As for your evaluation of me, I repeat. Let''s say something else. "


    He thinks she''s naive?


    You want to evaluate, right?


    Chiba Aixi''s eyes glared and said immediately: "you are lustful, overbearing, merciless, cruel, narrow-minded, greedy, evil, vulgar and out of style! Don''t respect others, don''t put yourself in others'' shoes! Anyway, I didn''t see the good things on you, but you almost occupied the bad ones! That''s what I think of you! "


    Yunfan is a little speechless, looking at her. He wants to hear her evaluation of himself. Yes, but she doesn''t seem to be an evaluation, but a curse. How can he be distracted from her?

 Chapter 1061

    Yunfan quietly eat up, feel with her away this matter, the difficulty is really not general big.


    It''s better to take her kidney and sleep clothes.


    But now she was a little excited. He didn''t want to quarrel with her, but he didn''t want to talk to her.


    Chiba Aixi scolded him, finally felt a bad breath, and immediately began to eat without saying a word.


    In fact, she was not angry because he said she was childish, it was just a fuse. What bothered her was the things that happened in the village. She was really busy. Even when she was eating, she was thinking about work.


    Yunfan think about it carefully, still feel that they have to go with her.


    It''s good to walk the kidney for a while, and it''s good to walk the kidney all the time, but it''s even better to walk the kidney and walk the heart.


    Of course, the most important thing is not cool, but she will not rebel.


    If he can''t even take a sister from an island country, it''s hard to say.


    Yun fan boasts that he won''t lose her with his personality charm.


    Chiba Aixi occasionally glances at him when eating.


    She thought he would quarrel with her, but she didn''t, which was a bit unexpected.


    At least it shows that he is not so stingy.


    After taking a long breath and swallowing the meal, she restarted the conversation. "Sorry, I''m not calm enough, and I''m a little unreasonable. What you said is not totally unreasonable. But don''t get me wrong. I''m not apologizing just because I want to please you. "


    Yun fan blinked her eyes, and her words were a little subtle.


    tsundere?


    It''s like a good response.


    A little thought, he said: "look at you have a little sincerity, I also give you an apology, like your age girl really can''t be very mature, compared with peers, you are not so naive."


    Chiba Aixi


    She recognized both inside and outside the words, and he still thought she was childish.


    She quietly picked up to continue to eat, this time do not want to refute him.


    In fact, she knows very well that she is childish in some things.


    If it had not been for her childishness, her relatives would not have died.


    It''s just that he sprinkles salt on her wound, which really makes her uncomfortable.


    Seeing her reaction, Yunfan knew that he must have said something wrong. He was filled with emotion. He really didn''t have the potential to be a little white face or lick a dog.


    But he didn''t pay attention. There was a reason. He didn''t have feelings for her.


    After dinner, Chiba Aixi went to her study to work. It was not that she wanted to be diligent, but that the current situation in Daren village forced her to be diligent.


    Yunfan didn''t disturb her. He went back to his bedroom to practice. There were thousands of monsters in one side of the world, which was enough for him to practice for a long time.


    As for the matter of being distracted, he was also open to it.


    When other couples get married, they can go to the kidney first and then to the heart. It''s the same here.


    In the end, he had to take the kidney first. Although it was not perfect, he didn''t feel that it mattered.


    Just when Yun fan concentrates on Cultivation and patiently waits for Chiba Aixi to come into the room and walk with him, he doesn''t know that something he did to Matsushita zhongchu has rebounded.


    In the main house of Matsushita family, there are many main characters of Matsushita family, most of them are middle-aged people, and a few of them are old people.


    Matsushita was tied to the bed in the room and his mouth was blocked by the cloth. He struggled and tried to get free, but it didn''t help at all. Instead, the bed was shaking and creaking by him.


    The relatives shook their heads when they saw his pitiful appearance.


    Today, after Matsushita was sent to the hospital, he caught a little nurse under the pine tree and wanted to deal with her. Fortunately, other ninjas found her in time, otherwise Matsushita''s reputation would be ruined.


    Although he didn''t succeed, he hurt his little nurse.


    Because of this, the hospital asked the Panasonic family to take him away, and sincerely suggested that they send him to a mental hospital.


    Naturally, his relatives could not send him to a mental hospital, so they had to take him home.


    Matsushita''s mental state at the beginning of the end of a big problem, like a complete lunatic.


    When he saw a woman, he wanted to take her under a pine tree. Whether it was a relative, a servant or even an old woman, it was the same.


    His relatives had a headache, so they had to tie him to bed in order not to let him cause trouble.


    The family tried the rescue methods they could try, but they didn''t work. They had to ask the old clan leader for help. Now they are waiting for the old clan leader.


    But we all wonder why Matsushita has become a madman in the beginning?


    So many people went to the leader''s residence for a meeting, and Panasonic finally had an accident, which was hard for them to accept.


    Matsushita people are not idiots. I feel there must be something inside.


    They soon found out the contents of the meeting.


    Matsushita zhongchu, for the benefit of Matsushita family, strongly opposed the elimination of forbidden area demons, and wanted to preserve the family''s demons.


    As the last opponent, he suffered.


    Although everyone said it had nothing to do with Chiba Aixi, it was his own disease, but the Panasonic family didn''t believe other people''s words.


    The clan leader went crazy, the family demons in the forbidden area were eliminated, and the Panasonic family, who majored in psychic summoning, was almost abandoned.


    Panasonic home up and down, people panic, people who know the inside is angry.


    Chiba Aixi, do you want to kill them all?


    How can they tolerate it?


    But now that there are no demons, Matsushita family has no ability to fight with Chiba Aixi, so many families of the dead who died in the hands of demons are called by them.


    At this time, there are hundreds of families of the dead gathering in the spacious courtyard of Panasonic home, and the number is still increasing.


    Chiba Aixi dares to attack Matsushita, but she dares not attack the villagers, right? This will cause public indignation!


    At this time, a servant rushed into the room, "report to you adults! Here comes the old patriarch


    Before long, a white haired old man strode into the house.


    He is the clan leader of the previous generation of Panasonic family, Panasonic strange society.


    Before the chaos in the island country, Matsushita Qishe felt very upset, so she left office and went to live abroad.


    When the accident happened in Daren village, the Panasonic family contacted him, but he didn''t plan to come back at all, and he felt very happy. Fortunately, he ran early, otherwise there would be a lot of trouble.


    But now Matsushita has had such a big accident that he has to come back.


    It was he who helped to bring the villagers together.


    As soon as Matsushita agency entered the room, all the people sitting in the room immediately got up, and everyone was very respectful to him.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch!"


    ¡­¡­


    Matsushita society nodded to everyone, then came to the bedside, frowning at Matsushita.


    This is his chosen successor. He is a master who does not want to suffer losses.


    Originally, he thought this guy could protect Matsushita''s home well, but he didn''t expect this guy to fall first.


    He put his hand on Matsushita zhongchu, felt it for a moment, then shook his head and said, "it''s really human. This child has suffered, alas."


    Matsushita''s wife was in tears. "Patriarch, can he be saved?"


    "I can''t help him. His soul is dissipating. There is no doubt that he will die in ten years. Kill him and let him go happily."


    As soon as the words of Matsushita society fell, he moved his hand to the top of Matsushita''s forehead.


    Bang!


    A palm fell, the whole bed shock, Panasonic at the beginning of the end no longer struggle, died on the spot.


    His wife collapsed to the ground and began to cry.


    Everyone was shocked by the slap.


    Panasonic people all know that the old clan leader is very powerful and ruthless, but never thought he was so cruel to his own people.


    "Don''t cry, people should look forward, long pain is better than short pain, which is good for everyone."


    Matsushita society glanced at the weeping woman, then turned to look at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "everyone, it''s time for us to do something important. The Matsushita family will take back this account with interest and capital!"

 Chapter 1062

    That night, many Panasonic family members were sent out. They were appointed one by one and went to the families to negotiate.


    The Matsushita society came to the compound and faced the villagers whose number was close to 200.


    These villagers are all the family members of the dead in the monster murder in Daren village.


    This afternoon, Matsushita family members visited their homes one by one. They were indignant and said that the leaders of Daren village did not act, and they did not care about their life or death. However, this arduous mission was shouldered by Matsushita family. Matsushita family insisted that every family member of the dead should get due compensation.


    The family members of the deceased didn''t get any compensation. At most, they got Chiba Aixi''s sympathy. Naturally, they agreed with what the Panasonic family said, not to mention the interest involved.


    Matsushita people and these villagers were arranged a time. When the time came, they came here to gather.


    At this time, seeing the arrival of Matsushita society, many villagers looked at him, and some people could not help asking questions.


    "Old Panasonic clan leader, what about our compensation?"


    "Your family agreed to pay us compensation. How can we stand here?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Everyone be quiet! I just want to tell you about it Panasonic news agency issued a loud voice, and everyone soon became quiet.


    Matsushita strange society face sad, continued: "for the death of your loved ones, I am very remorse, but also very indignant! Even now, Chiba leaders have not come up with a compensation plan to explain to you, which is no different from dying! What if the demons are eliminated? Can you bring your dead relatives back to life? Not at all


    "Old fathers and old mothers on the field, you have lost the support of your family, so you have no main source of income, and you even have to raise your grandchildren. How difficult it is!"


    All of a sudden, a lot of the elderly people who can sit in the right seat on the field are moved.


    "Yes, it''s not easy for us."


    "It''s really hard. My daughter-in-law took the money, but my child didn''t. I don''t know what to do now."


    They are really touched. The family''s pillar is gone. Their daughter-in-law just wants to run away. Some of them are even going to live a life with their parents and grandchildren. It''s really not easy.


    Matsushita news agency continued with a look of compassion and said: "the situation in the island country is chaotic now, and there are few employment opportunities. Even if you want to work, I''m afraid you can''t find it. Even if you find it, I''m afraid you have only been exploited. It''s too difficult to support a home! I can''t bear to see you suffering and starving! "


    "Matsushita family has no money. Originally, they wanted to sell the demons in the forbidden area to help us tide over the difficulties, but she won''t let the leader she killed that day! Those monsters were all brought into her pocket by her. Only those monsters, do you know how much they can sell? I tell you, you can sell a million jin of gold! "


    WOW!!


    The villagers were in an uproar.


    Some people are red eyed.


    Matsushita family as a ninja family, they believe in Matsushita society.


    Even if there are doubters, they feel that Matsushita''s ultimate goal is to exaggerate one or two times at most. Anyway, those monsters must be able to sell at a sky high price. This can''t be wrong.


    "The great wealth has been plundered by Chiba leader, but now she is watching you live in dire straits. It''s heartless! Is that what a leader should do? She is so cold-blooded


    "Today, the Panasonic family called you here for nothing else, just to make a good life for you, just to ask for injustice for you! I declare that one person''s life can be compensated by one hundred kilograms of gold! "


    Such a huge amount of compensation, so that the villagers immediately fried the pot, have been noisy.


    A hundred kilos of gold!


    If they can get this compensation, they will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their lives!


    With this money, the basic support for the family is Pediatrics, which is the rhythm of sudden wealth!


    Those who died of two people in the family, it is carnival.


    Two hundred kilograms of gold compensation!


    If they sell it to Meijin, it will cost them at least five or six million yuan, which is enough for them to move to other peaceful countries and live in business!


    All of a sudden, many people fall into the vision of a better future.


    Matsushita Qi society suddenly sighed deeply and said: "it''s just that what I announced is useless. The money is in the hands of Chiba leader. It''s not my money. If the money is in my hands, don''t say a person''s life is 100 kilograms of gold, even if it''s 1000 kilograms of gold, I will compensate you!"


    Villagers immediately like a bucket of cold water was splashed, vision stopped, reverie disappeared, intense communication also interrupted.


    In the field, someone immediately yelled: "since your announcement is useless, what are you going to call us here for? Play with us? "


    Many villagers are surprised, did not expect that someone dare to Matsushita old patriarch so disrespectful, not afraid to offend people?


    But they didn''t know that the shouting man was just trusting.


    Basically, this kind of scene must be entrusted, which can guide the direction when the situation is in deadlock, prevent accidents, and let the layout personnel firmly control the situation.


    Immediately, the villagers were surprised.


    Matsushita did not denounce the person who was disrespectful to him, but said with a sad face: "this villager, I know you are suffering now, I understand your grief, but your anger should not vent on me, I am also suffering."


    "Yes, the compensation I announced is useless, but you can fight for it yourself! Come on! Bring us what we have prepared! "


    Soon, many servants handed out signs or banners with characters to the villagers.


    At first, the villagers didn''t know what it meant, but when they saw the characters on the signs and banners, they understood a little.


    "Return my family''s life!"


    "We need an account! We need compensation! "


    ¡­¡­


    Matsushita society continued with a sad face: "villagers, the Matsushita family is incompetent and can only do so much for you. In order to show sincerity, I will personally take you to the leader''s residence tonight to ask for compensation and justice! I swear to you, if you can''t get compensation, I''d rather die in front of the leader''s residence! "


    Many people on the field were moved. I didn''t expect that an old clan leader of Panasonic family was willing to ask for justice for them. It was a great kindness.


    What a clan leader!


    "Those who want to pay compensation, follow me and go to the leader''s residence to protest! If the sky falls, I''ll carry it for you


    As soon as the words fell, Matsushita Qishe took a big step forward and immediately followed. Of course, these people were Tuo.


    The villagers see that someone has followed, so naturally they have followed. No one does not want to compensate.


    Moreover, there are so many people on the scene. They are not afraid of anything.


    Before long, they were led to the leader''s residence by Matsushita society.


    They hold up the signs or banners in their hands and ask them to shout slogans first.


    "Tell me! Pay me back! "


    "Tell me! Pay me back! "


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the villagers began to shout slogans.


    The people in the leader''s residence were immediately alarmed, and immediately someone came forward to negotiate with them, and immediately the matter was reported.


    In the study, Chiba Aixi, who had heard the reports from her subordinates, felt that she was the first two. Nevertheless, she still maintained the dignity and dignity that a superior should have. At least from the aspect of manner, she was calm.


    After a little thought, she said, "tell me, what compensation do they want?

 Chapter 1063

    The subordinate said with shame: "after negotiation, they actually said that each person''s life will claim 100 kilograms of gold from you."


    Chiba Aixi was annoyed when she heard the words, "are you sure they want to claim for compensation from me?"


    "Yes..." the subordinates wiped the sweat on their forehead and continued: "and they also said that they wanted you to come forward, or they would protest at the door all the time."


    Chiba Aixi clenched Xiuquan and became more and more angry.


    People are killed by monsters. What does it matter to her?


    Even if it''s compensation, it''s not her turn.


    Moreover, she has been trying to make the Yin Yang master responsible for compensating the villagers.


    She had been working for the villagers in a mess, but now the villagers'' behavior really let her down.


    Subordinates see her face become bad up, busy way: "leader, do you want to expel them?"


    Chiba Aixi felt a headache. She put down her papers and said: "we can''t expel them. These are the families of the dead. If we expel them, it will cause a more intense rebound."


    The subordinate frowned and said, "if you can''t expel them, they really don''t know what to do. Please give us instructions."


    Chiba Aixi: "well, you go to talk to them. I''ll come forward to negotiate with them later. But if they have to calm down, don''t shout slogans. People who don''t know think I''m wrong with them."


    "Yes! My subordinates are leaving! "


    After the subordinate left, Chiba Aixi took a long breath and leaned on the chair, staring at the ceiling.


    She was already upset about her work, but now she feels even more upset and under a lot of pressure.


    She has an evil idea in her heart, that is to kill all the troublemakers and get rid of them.


    Although she thinks so, she knows that she can''t do it, otherwise the rebound will be greater.


    Some things can''t be solved by force.


    After rubbing her temples, she took another long breath, and then got up and left the study.


    Yunfan practices cross knee on the bed of the bedroom. Chiba Aixi opens the door and comes in.


    Seeing her coming, Yunfan immediately stopped practicing.


    According to the original plan, as soon as she entered the door, he would launch a violent attack on her and take her down at one stroke.


    But there were a lot of people gathered outside. He noticed that something must have happened, so his plan to win him was stranded.


    Chiba Aixi closed the door and walked to him, "something happened. I want to talk to you."


    Yunfan wanted to know that it should be related to the people gathered outside, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She explained the situation and finally asked, "you should have let those monsters out, right?"


    Yun fan nodded without saying a word.


    "In that case, you can help to clean up the mess. There are hundreds of dead people. I can''t get out the sky high compensation," she said


    Yunfan: "I don''t want to pay for it. Besides, don''t you tell your subordinates to let Yin Yang master buy it?"


    "I''m going to let Yin Yang master buy it, but it''s not so easy. After all, you released the monster. Don''t you think you should be responsible for it? It''s not too much to ask you for compensation to the villagers, is it? "


    "Wow, that''s too much! You have to pay attention to evidence. Do you understand? I won''t give you a penny, let alone gold, unless you can prove that I have something to do with it. "


    "You just nodded to yourself."


    "I''m kidding. I feel sick in my neck. Why don''t I nod my head? Do you know that if there is no evidence, even if you go to court, you can''t win me. Of course, your island country, which is almost submerged by the sea, has no court now. I''m just using an analogy. "


    Chiba Aixi fell into silence and was very angry. At this moment, she suddenly wanted to slap him in the face!


    A moment later, she said with a serious face: "I ask for the last time, will you pay for it?"


    Yun fan: "if it''s your service charge, I can give you one gram of gold at a time."


    "Baga! Go to hell


    Chiba Aixi was so angry that she went straight away and slammed the door.


    "Ho, silly." Yunfan shakes his head and thinks with his feet that he knows that there must be someone behind the scenes who is responsible for the gathering of villagers, but she is so stupid that she goes all out to get into other people''s trap.


    Now he suddenly worried about whether she would be killed after he left. Now there is no nine tail fox in her body to rely on.


    After thinking about it, Yunfan decided not to interfere in this matter first, to see how she solved it herself.


    Chiba Aixi came to the outside of the residence. Many subordinates advised her not to come out, but she came out and chose to negotiate with the villagers face to face.


    Originally, everyone was quiet. Now when they saw her coming out, they immediately fried the pot and surrounded her.


    "Leader!"


    "Give me justice!"


    "A hundred kilos of gold! I want a hundred kilos of gold for compensation! "


    "Three people died in my family, you have to compensate me for 300 kilograms of gold!"


    On the spot, Chiba Aixi was drowned in saliva.


    Chiba Aixi had no choice but to cry out: "everyone, please be quiet! Please listen to me first


    Her words were useful, and everyone was quiet one after another.


    "Now is the most difficult time for Daren village. The former leader died, and there are many homicide cases in the village. Together with the cases made by Yin Yang master, we are all in the process of verification, and all kinds of work are progressing in an orderly way. I know... "


    "We don''t care so much about you! Work is your business! What we want is compensation! We have to pay for it! "


    "Yes! We have to pay for it. Don''t prevaricate us here! "


    "Don''t think we are easy to cheat, you don''t want to compensate us at all! If you don''t compensate us today, we won''t go! It''s here to eat and sleep! "


    Several Tuo said a few words, which immediately aroused the resonance of the villagers. They were very dissatisfied with the saying that they did not pay compensation, and soon they rushed to follow suit.


    "We must be compensated!"


    "If there''s no compensation, I''d rather die here!"


    ¡­¡­


    The scene fell into chaos. This time Chiba Aixi''s words didn''t work.


    Everyone was in a hurry and asked her for compensation. Under the leadership of several Tuos, they didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. No matter what she said, she would be interrupted.


    Chiba Aixi was a little overwhelmed, so she had to jump back to the closed iron gate of the mansion.


    "She didn''t want to pay us! Don''t run away! "


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a leader! Don''t run! You have to pay us for it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone rushed to the gate, excited and shouting, the scene was noisy.


    At this time, Matsushita Qishe, who had agreed to help the villagers to seek justice, was looking at it in the dark with great pleasure.


    As an old patriarch, he has witnessed the rise of Chiba Aixi and her fall. He knows her very well.


    This event, starting from the layout, all possible reactions of Chiba Aixi have been calculated by him.


    It''s like playing chess, where the conditions and rules are, there are only so many responses she can make, and he has countermeasures.


    He firmly believes that he can take back the lost capital and interest of Panasonic home without any cost.

 Chapter 1064

    "That''s why you just came back. It''s really disappointing."


    In the bedroom, Yun fan, sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, taunts Chiba Aixi and shakes his head.


    Just now she went back to her room and told him what happened outside. He thought she would have a safe solution, but he didn''t.


    She actually promised the villagers compensation, but also to take the way to the major families, at the same time also promised to let the troublemakers of yin and Yang division to give them compensation, is a total compromise.


    Sitting on the edge of Chiba AI Xi face helpless, "I do this to let them scattered."


    Hearing what she said, Yunfan was even more disappointed. He said helplessly: "the villagers have got your compromise, but have you ever thought about the consequences? What would the families of the rest of the dead do if they heard about it? And the families of the wounded. Do you know what they think? I''ll tell you


    "They will feel that it is unfair to them that you promise to compensate one hundred kilograms of gold for one person''s life when they are dead, but you don''t pay for the injured. Then they will come to encircle you. The rest of the family members of the dead will also hold high the sign to ask for compensation, and come to ask for the sky high price. It involves thousands of families, at least 2000 people, and that''s the result of your compromise. "


    Chiba Aixi frowned and retorted, "you take it out of context. I didn''t say that I would lose one person''s life and one hundred kilograms of gold."


    Yun Fan said: "you didn''t say it, but it''s bound to be publicized like this. Don''t say that one person''s life will pay 100 kilograms of gold, it''s rumored that one person''s life will pay 500 kilograms of gold. So I''m really convinced that you are pushing dominoes into the abyss. "


    She was stunned and opened her mouth, but it was hard to refute his words. She knew that the greed of the people was endless.


    Finally, she had no choice but to bow her head, "these people are villagers whose families have died. What can I do? Am I going to kill them on the spot? "


    Yun fan was not angry and said: "fool, you won''t catch a few people and ask who is behind the scenes?"


    "What?" Chiba Aixi showed a surprised expression, "is there a behind the scenes messenger for this thing?"


    He also then showed a surprised look, sister, your surprised expression is serious?


    How did you survive with this IQ?


    Chiba Aixi still can''t believe it, "can''t there be a person behind this?"


    "Stupid, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid!" Make complaints about what is wrong with the place obstacles in the way of "people who are dead in the normal family" are not able to get together now. They can not even get compensation from you. If you don''t owe a new leader, if nobody is in the middle, I''ll cut you down.


    She immediately froze, he analyzed the logic clearly, let her feel reasonable, this matter really has the backstage messenger!


    Chiba Aixi lost her voice and said, "who is it?! Who will be behind the scenes? "


    Yun fan shrugged, "what''s the use of asking me? As a leader, you have to find out the truth by yourself. "


    "I see." Chiba Aixi gets out of bed in a hurry.


    Yun fan subconsciously wants to reach out and hold her to do things, but after all, his hand still doesn''t go out. Now is not the time to do things with her.


    Looking at her leaving the room in a hurry, he really felt that she was such a leader that it was hard to say. She was the kind of person who could not live more than three episodes in the TV series.


    Immediately, Yun fan also fell into meditation.


    Although I don''t know who is behind the scenes, he already has a direction. Anyway, he must be the one who suffered the loss of interests this time. This direction can''t be wrong.


    However, in order to make Chiba Aixi succeed, he has killed a lot of people, but now there are still people standing up against her, which he did not expect.


    "There seems to be something missing."


    Mumbling to himself, he got out of bed and left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Matsushita house.


    Many of Matsushita''s main characters have come together again.


    Matsushita society kneels down in front of a low table. Some of the people he sent out to perform tasks before kneeling in front of him are coming back one after another, and the number is still increasing.


    Everyone got together and had a good talk. Almost everyone had the joy of victory.


    "The clan leader is really clever. The villagers go to the leader''s residence to encircle him. Chiba can only promise to ask for money from the major families."


    "Ha ha, but her plan failed! The patriarch sent us to dissuade the families from giving her money, which is blocking her way! "


    "This time, Chiba can''t give compensation to the villagers. Even those Yin Yang masters won''t be willing to give it. They''re not stupid. The island country is so sad. It''s almost gone. The island country can''t be called a country. In such a chaotic environment, even if those Yin Yang masters are dead, they must want to leave their money to their families. "


    "Those idiotic villagers are so easy to use. Draw a cake and they will believe it. Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people who talked with Matsushita family expressed all kinds of opinions and were very proud and happy.


    Soon, the crowd gathered.


    Matsushita news agency asked everyone to be quiet, then said: "since all the people are here, let''s report your results. From left to right, row by row, the first row comes first."


    "Yes A middle-aged man on the left side of the first row immediately said: "the tenglin family said that we should wait and see. Once we are sure that we can really bring down Chiba, they will use all their strength to bring her down at all costs. As for the compensation for the villagers, they agreed to refuse. "


    "The baishijia family didn''t want to start a conversation. I didn''t see their acting clan leader, but they said they would not give compensation to the villagers, because their family also suffered a lot."


    "The Service Department agreed to stand on our side and fully cooperate with us, but only if Chiba really lost the popular support."


    ¡­¡­


    After everyone reported the results one by one, the Matsushita society made a statistics, and the proportion of families supporting them was as high as 80%. Of course, most of the premise was that they would not be willing to fight until they saw that Chiba Aixi had lost the support of the people.


    For this result, Matsushita Qishe has been very satisfied, he grinned and said: "soon, Chiba will soon lose the popular support. She''s not a leader. She''s never been


    On the roof, Yun fan, who heard them talking, was lost in thought and hesitated between killing and not killing.


    If he goes in and kills them now, he can completely quell the crisis.


    But next time?


    What should Chiba do next time he is away?


    As a leader, we should have the means and wisdom that a leader should have.


    On this point, Yun fan is very satisfied with Xiang Qing, a strong woman. She seldom worries him.


    But here in Chiba, it''s the other extreme.


    Chiba is a bit stupid and idealistic. It''s too easy to be led by the nose.


    It seems that taking this opportunity to exercise her is a good choice.


    After thinking about it, Yunfan still gave up the idea of killing them now.


    It''s easy for him to kill them. It''s like searching for something. They can''t run.


    It is undoubtedly more meaningful to keep them to practice for Chiba Aixi.


    When Yun fan returned to the leader''s residence, it was already zero.


    Chiba Aixi is not in the mansion. She goes to ask for money from Yin Yang master all night.


    When she came back, it was three o''clock in the middle of the night, and she didn''t ask for the money.


    She is very tired to return to the room, did not see Yunfan, but she also did not care, took off the clothes casually to throw on the ground, put on the pajamas, she fell asleep.


    At dawn, she was pulled up by Yun fan, who was carrying the collar of her pajamas.


    "There are villagers making trouble outside again. Are you still in the mood to sleep? Go and deal with it

 Chapter 1065

    Hearing Yun fan''s words, Chiba Aixi suddenly wakes up. Her eyes are wide open and she is sleepless.


    In a hurry to get out of bed and change into new clothes, she straightened up a little in front of the dresser. She didn''t even have time to brush her teeth and wash her face, so she quickly started to open the door.


    "Stop!" Yunfan drinks her who wants to rush out.


    She turned her head abruptly. "What?"


    Yun Fan said with a straight face: "have you figured out the countermeasures? Just running out, do you want to compromise with the villagers again and again? "


    "I..." Chiba Aixi subconsciously wanted to answer and think about the countermeasures, but when she came back, she found that she had no countermeasures. She quickly changed the subject, "I don''t even know the purpose of their coming here, at least I have to listen to them to come up with countermeasures?"


    Yunfan: "you won''t ask me? I know their purpose. "


    "Don''t you know that! I just changed... "The words stopped. She turned her head and looked outside. She closed the door cautiously." you can tell me when I just changed my clothes! I didn''t know you knew the situation! "


    Yun fan: "in fact, I said last night that they came here to ask for money. Your compromise last night has been taken as a willingness to compensate a person for one hundred kilograms of gold. Now, whether it''s the injured or the dead, they want you to pay 100 kilograms of gold to everyone according to their heads. "


    Chiba Aixi''s face changed. Even the injured wanted a hundred kilograms of gold compensation, which was a bit too much.


    She felt her eyes closed and lost in thought. She regretted her compromise with the villagers last night.


    But things have happened, and she feels that it''s useless to regret it. She should seize the time to think of a good countermeasure.


    Yunfan saw that she was thinking seriously and didn''t disturb her.


    When the feeling should be almost, he asked, "have you come up with a good strategy?"


    She suddenly opened her eyes and said, "yes, I have to use some means. You said yesterday that there was an agent behind this, right? Then I''ll find out who''s behind the scenes! "


    Yun fan nodded with satisfaction, "the idea is good, then how do you want to find out the behind the scenes emissary? Have you thought about the method?"


    Chiba Aixi clenched her fist and said, "I''ll go out and catch whatever''s wrong."


    "Stupid!" Yun fan shook his head and said: "today is the second group of people. If you did that last night, that''s right. But you compromised with them last night. If you catch the typical today, it will only cause more dissatisfaction. In order to contain the rebound, you have to arrest all those who will make trouble. One can''t stay! "


    She was stunned. "You said it would cause more discontent. If I arrest all the people, it would not cause more discontent!"


    "There will be more discontent, but no one will dare to make trouble again. It''s better than letting them continue to make trouble endlessly." Yunfan stepped out, came to her, a serious face said: "you catch them all, there will not be a third group of people to come, understand?"


    "I see. I''ll go." Chiba AI Xi frowned, opened the door and left the room.


    Yunfan didn''t go out with him.


    At this time, hundreds of villagers gathered outside the leader''s residence. They repeated last night''s slogan and kept shouting.


    "Tell me! Pay me back! "


    "Tell me! Pay me back! "


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with last night, this wave of people who came here this morning were like fighting chicken blood, shouting very hard.


    Even, some people keep smashing iron doors with bricks and shouting.


    "Call out the leader! My son is dying! I want 100 kilos of gold! "


    "If the leader doesn''t settle the compensation for us today, we won''t go! Don''t think of any of you! The whole house is surrounded by us


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the iron gate, several guards of the mansion yelled at the villagers who were making trouble outside, which was of no help at all.


    Chiba Aixi opened the door and came out. When the villagers outside saw her, they became more noisy.


    "The leader is out! Give us compensation! "


    "A hundred kilos of gold! I want 100 kilos of gold! "


    ¡­¡­


    Crazy, the crowd was boiling up, the big iron door was smashed bang bang, a lot of movement.


    Chiba Aixi saw the dense people outside through the gap of the big iron gate and felt very headache.


    So many people, at least a few hundred, how to catch?


    The mansion was not equipped with many guards. She had no choice but to borrow from the families to arrest so many people.


    She clung in front of the door, feeling completely helpless, she still can''t be cruel.


    In the crowd, there were people with broken hands and feet, who were bandaged or cast.


    Seeing these wounded, Chiba Aixi couldn''t bear it any more. They were so pitiful.


    If all these people are arrested, she is really afraid of causing public indignation.


    If people''s anger accumulates to a certain extent, it will cause riots.


    Moreover, looking at the desperate momentum of hundreds of people outside, there was already a trend of riots. Suddenly, she was a little scared, and the pressure was pouring down on her, which made her feel a little out of breath.


    For the first time, she found that she did not manage Daren village well.


    In the past, Daren village has always been harmonious and harmonious. Her management has been smooth, and she only feels helpless when she is taken away as a leader.


    But now the trouble in Daren village appeared one after another, and she found that she had no confidence.


    She didn''t want to hurt the villagers or let them succeed, but she really didn''t know what to do.


    Even if Yunfan gives her a strategy, she still feels that she can''t do it.


    Last night, she tried her best to placate 200 villagers.


    After that, she went to the dungeon to fight with the Yin and Yang masters for compensation and ended up in failure in the middle of the night.


    Plus the trouble of work.


    These things have cost her too much energy, and now she really feels exhausted.


    Bang!!


    With a loud noise, the iron gate was blasted by a Ninjutsu villager!


    Boom!


    The iron gate fell down, and the two guards were crushed, while the other guards were also flustered.


    "Rush in!"


    "Pay me for it!"


    "Leader! I want 100 kilos of gold! "


    The crowd roared in, and the two bodyguards who were pressed under the iron gate were left alone. They were trampled by the crowd and vomited blood.


    The rest of the guards were directly besieged by the villagers and severely beaten.


    Chiba Aixi is impatient. She wants to launch Ninjutsu to protect the guards. However, in the end, she is shocked to find that her Ninjutsu can''t be used!


    The crowd drowned her and surrounded her. Several people grabbed her body and pulled her violently, including those who just made her feel pitiful. Although they were bandaged or cast, their rudeness was not affected at all.


    "Chiba leader!"


    "Gold! I want gold! My son is dying! Give me gold! "


    "I want a hundred kilos of gold!"


    ¡­¡­


    The noise drowned her voice. No matter what she said, no one wanted to listen to her. They only knew how to treat her rudely and pull her around.


    Whoa!


    One of her sleeves was pulled off, revealing her white arm.


    Whoa!


    Her trousers were torn and her white thighs showed.


    Chiba Aixi is so flustered that she tries to launch Ninjutsu to defend herself again and again, but she fails again and again!


    "No! Calm down! Listen to me! "


    She opened her voice to drink and shout, but no one was willing to listen to her, even a word.


    Chiba Aixi was scared so much that these people didn''t listen to her. They dare to insult her! And more than one!


    They must have done it on purpose, they must have done it!


    These bastards, scamps, thugs!!


    With tears in her eyes, she looked up to the sky and screamed, "clouds fight the sky! Come and help me!! Help

 Chapter 1066

    Chiba Aixi thinks that if she shouts, Yunfan will come out to rescue her immediately.


    However, she was wrong. After she finished calling, she looked up at the room in front of her. Yunfan didn''t come down from the sky and didn''t show up from other places.


    After several seconds, she still didn''t see him.


    The villagers blasphemed her more and more. She was so anxious that she cried out again, "help


    "The clouds fight the sky!! Come down and help me! "


    "Are you still not my man? Why can''t I help you? "


    ¡­¡­


    She yelled for two minutes, Yunfan did not appear, and her clothes also "hiss", was completely and rudely stripped down by the villagers.


    "Ah!"


    Chiba Aixi screamed and bent down to protect her body.


    She kept trying to use Ninjutsu, but all failed.


    In the end, the rough villagers tore off her underwear.


    One by one, the villagers are shouting for gold and other words, but they are mercilessly stretching out their hands to desecrate her.


    She kept shouting and resisting, but it didn''t help.


    "Cloud and sky! Did you do something to me? "


    "Come out!"


    "Am I your woman or not? Would you like to see me sullied by them? "


    Chiba Aixi was very desperate. She cried out in grief and indignation, but it didn''t help. The villagers violated her even more. They even tried to pull her legs apart.


    At the end of the cry, she cried, crying with rain.


    All this makes her feel very strange and unreal, but she can clearly feel that this is not a dream. All the senses of her body are very clear. She feels like she''s back to the days when she became a waste. Even ordinary people can bully her.


    This kind of experience is even darker than the days when he became a waste. At least at that time, she was so ugly that men wanted to vomit, but now she has to suffer from the disgusting desecration of these smelly men, and she even wants to die.


    "Cloud and sky! I hate you! "


    "You are not a man when you see death!"


    Chiba Aixi cries out in fear and indignation, while protecting herself. She feels that her body must have been affected by him, otherwise, how can she not use ninja?


    "Ah


    A scream of super high score shellfish was heard, and her legs were violently pulled apart by the villagers.


    She couldn''t help crying and shaking her head, "no, you don''t! I''m begging you, I''m begging you not to do this! "


    No matter how much she cried, it didn''t help. The villagers didn''t listen to her at all. They continued to blaspheme her mercilessly and pressed her to the ground.


    "Cloud and sky! "The clouds fight the sky!"


    "Help me! Come and help me! I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong!! Please come and help me


    All of a sudden, an ugly villager in front of her, with an obscene smile, took off his pants.


    Chiba Aixi subconsciously kicks this bastard''s lifeblood!


    However, her legs were pressed down and she couldn''t move at all.


    "The clouds fight the sky!"


    Chiba Aixi shouts to her voice, breaking and tearing, but Yunfan doesn''t appear.


    She almost despair, really can''t imagine, all to this point, he didn''t come to save her!


    She cried in despair as the ugly villager approached her.


    She desperately shakes her head and cries for mercy, but it''s useless. In front of her, this ugly villager who makes her sick really wants to take away her chastity.


    At this time, Yunfan leisurely opened the door and came out.


    With his appearance, hundreds of villagers stopped immediately, as if time had stopped.


    "Yahu butterfly! Yahu butterfly!! Ya... "Chiba Aixi is still crying desperately. She just shouts and finds something wrong. Why don''t these villagers move?


    Yunfan waved, and hundreds of villagers and even the guards disappeared, leaving only four people holding Chiba Aixi.


    "Ah!" Chiba Aixi stopped crying and looked around in amazement. What about people?


    Why all of a sudden disappeared?!


    Yun fan came to her and shook his head. He immediately squatted down and said, "you are really committing suicide."


    "Eh?" Chiba Aixi''s cheeks were full of tears. She turned to look at him in disbelief, and suddenly realized, "this is... The dreamland you made?"


    "High." Yun fan nodded calmly.


    Chiba Aixi was shocked. It was the first time for her to see such a real dreamland. It was so much higher than Ninjutsu, which was easy to see through.


    If he hadn''t removed those people, she wouldn''t even have realized it was an illusion.


    Back to God, she immediately said: "what do you mean by this dreamland?"


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "clearly, I''m helping you exercise."


    She said with shame and indignation: "dirty! You''re just satisfying your bad taste! "


    Yun fan: "you are wrong. I want you to know the consequences."


    Chiba Aixi rolled her eyes and said, "can you let me put on my clothes first? What do you mean they''re holding me down? "


    I don''t know if it''s going to make her feel ashamed?!


    "All right." As soon as he waved, her body was covered with clothes, and it was the kind of clothes she was wearing.


    At the same time, the four people holding her also disappeared.


    Chiba Aixi stood up in shame and indignation, wiping away the tears on her face, and said: "it''s really too much for you to do so!"


    "Too much?" Yun fan''s eyes became indifferent. "Do you know that if I hadn''t disfigured you and made you extremely ugly at that time, you would be ruined now."


    It was hard for her to refute his words.


    After a pause, she retorted: "it''s two different things! Even if the villagers surround me, I can''t let them touch me. I have Ninja to protect myself! And the real villager can''t be so hateful as you made in your dreamland! That''s disgusting! "


    "Maybe." He didn''t want to argue with her about this problem. He got up and said indifferently, "don''t forget that the villagers you support or pity are working for your enemies. I told you to arrest them, but you didn''t listen to me. The funny thing is that even if I teach you a lesson in the dreamland, you are still stubborn, and you even want to protect the villagers. "


    He stood up and stretched out his big hand. He held the ice sword in his hand. "Chiba, I''ve been kind enough to you. Don''t think that if you can sleep with me, you are qualified to challenge me. You are a chess piece I left behind. At that time, I deliberately saved your life, and you are what you are today. "


    Yun fan stares at Chiba Aixi, a pair of black pupils become more and more indifferent, "it''s because of my charity that you survive. It''s because of me that you''ve regained your strength. You are not qualified to resist my will, let alone be kind to the enemy. "


    "Such you, let me down." Ice sword is pointed at her by him, he continues to indifference way: "if you don''t want to make a change, I will personally kill you, there is no room for negotiation."

 Chapter 1067

    Chiba Aixi stares at the ice sword pointing at her, and her whole body''s anger dissipates.


    She had already experienced strange things in the dreamland. Now he wants to kill her?


    Looking at his face which seems not mixed with any emotion, I feel the hidden intention of killing him. With rich combat experience, she finds that he is not joking, and he really wants to kill her!


    Suddenly, she was a little scared, "I... I don''t want to resist you, I can''t use ninja."


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "don''t quibble. I didn''t hear your order to arrest them. They come to trouble like evil spirits, but you are pitying those injured people. It''s suicidal. I originally wanted you to shoulder heavy responsibilities, but you obviously don''t have the ability. Fortunately, I found a replacement, and I don''t need to work hard to cultivate you any more. "


    Chiba Aixi''s face became blue and white, a little flustered.


    In these days when they were together, she firmly believed that he was the kind of person who wanted to sleep with her. The more she came into contact with him, the more comfortable she was, and she gradually lost her reverence for him.


    Because she is helping him to take charge of Daren village, she is even more confident.


    She never thought that he would find a replacement for her, and he didn''t sleep with her.


    Now that she can be replaced, her heart was hit by tons.


    She was not the only one in his heart.


    Moreover, sleeping with her is only a dispensable thing for him.


    Cloud fan continues indifferent way: "tell me, do you want to die, or want to change?"


    "Change," she said in a trembling voice


    "Good." Ice sword was put away by Yun fan, "I''ll give you another chance to change. This time there will be no more exercises and no more tolerance. They want to pull you down. If you are pulled down this time, without my help, they will make your life worse than death. You can do it yourself. "


    As soon as the words fall, Yunfan removes the magic array.


    Mirage disappeared, Chiba Aixi found that he was still lying in the bed in the bedroom, but Yunfan was not there.


    The thought of that lifelike dreamland left her with a lingering fear.


    After getting up and looking at the time, she judged that she should not sleep for long, and then she entered into his dreamland.


    This time, she couldn''t sleep any more. What he said in the dreamland was recalled repeatedly by her.


    In the end, she had to admit that she was wrong.


    Whether it''s a mirage or not, she''s doing it wrong.


    If the villagers were sent by the enemy, she really didn''t have to pity them, even those who broke their hands and feet.


    When the villagers came to her for compensation, they were hurting her and pushing her into the abyss.


    Accidentally, she almost changed back to what she used to be, and became the one who killed her parents because of kindness.


    Chiba Aixi leans on the head of the bed and looks at the front of the bed without thinking.


    That night, she thought about a lot of things, and slowly pushed away the fog of growing up.


    At dawn, Chiba Aixi got something from her thinking and gained some growth.


    There was one more thing on her face, the spirit.


    Irresistible spirit!


    She absolutely does not want to be abandoned, she wants to be a needed person!


    Just a replacement wants to take her place?


    fond dream!


    Early in the morning, she started to visit the families. As for work, she left it all.


    If she can''t even sit down, what''s her job?


    She used a tough attitude, in a big family, each to five ninjas, she used to arm the leader''s residence.


    No one in the major families refused her at all. The transfer of Ninja involves the contract of Ninja transfer in Daren village. The leader can control part of the ninja in the major families.


    Of course, when Chiba Aixi wants someone, it''s not that no one opposes, but the person who opposes is killed directly by her. When she is killed, no one dares to oppose. Those who want to oppose only dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    Now in Daren village, most people who can fight are killed by Yunfan. In fact, Chiba Aixi has few rivals.


    Matsushita''s family was also recruited five ninjas.


    As an old clan leader, Matsushita Qishe did a good job. He welcomed Chiba Aixi into the door, and raised his hands in favor of sending someone to her. On the spot, he called out five ninjas for her to send, and immediately sent her away.


    Even if Chiba Aixi has gone so far, he is as enthusiastic as seeing off his relatives.


    He didn''t turn back until he couldn''t see her.


    On the side, an old housekeeper who had been waiting frowned, "patriarch, this is not right. Why did she suddenly think of looking for us?"


    "She''s changed. She''s different." Matsushita''s face became dignified. "If she was before, she would still be working instead of recruiting. Her reaction was faster than before, as if she had noticed something. "


    The old housekeeper''s eyes shrunk, "it can''t be that we have betrayers here. Have you told her about it?"


    "No way." Matsushita society waved her hand and said: "after last night''s incident, the major families should know that she has nothing to do with the villagers. It''s impossible to stand in line ahead of time. It''s a matter of great interest to the whole village. As long as we pull down Chiba, we can get a lot of benefits. There is absolutely no Betrayer


    The old housekeeper couldn''t figure it out. "That''s strange."


    Matsushita society nodded: "it''s a bit strange, but it''s obvious that she wants to deal with the villagers when she recruits. My hand has become a bit difficult. She has taken the most unexpected step. It''s not like what she would do


    The old housekeeper said, "what should we do? Do you want to stop the villagers? "


    "Why stop it? You are still too young. " "At first glance, this move she took is a strong defense, but in fact, it is accelerating her own demise. As long as I move other pieces, I will be able to encircle the enemy''s rear, and she will definitely be in a state of absolute doom! "


    "The patriarch is really powerful! Admire, admire The housekeeper was very surprised. He believed in Matsushita''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    Before noon, Chiba Aixi collected more than 100 ninjas. Now they are all guarding the leader''s residence.


    After finishing the protection deployment, she wrote a notice herself and sent someone to paste it on the bulletin board of the village.


    According to the new notice, the villagers'' compensation is one kilogram of gold for one person''s life, and the injured depends on the level of injury.


    Then, she decided to do a bold thing, that is to borrow money from Yunfan.


    At noon, they are eating in the restaurant. Chiba Aixi talks to Yunfan.


    "I need to borrow 1500 kilograms of gold from you to compensate the villagers."


    Yun fan swallowed the fried beef in his mouth and said, "don''t look for me to borrow money. I won''t even lend you a kilogram of gold."


    Chiba Aixi seemed to have expected the answer. She was not in a hurry, but said slowly: "now the price of admission permit in Daren village outside has to be 10 kilograms of gold. I only need to approve 200 permits to sell them first, which is enough to easily repay your money. Moreover, I can use the remaining money to build several buildings. When other people buy them, it will be a huge income. "


    "I''ll do it myself and make sure all the money goes into your pocket."


    "I will reform Daren village. 90% of the income is yours."


    "If you want, I can sleep with you now, even here."

 Chapter 1068

    Yunfan was not tempted by Chiba Aixi at all. He calmly said: "Daren village is an independent existence. Since a residence permit can sell 10 kilograms of gold, how can he not afford to deal with such a small matter?"


    Chiba Aixi said helplessly: "the village does have finance, but the money is either embezzled by the Ministry of clothing or divided up by many people, and there is little left. As long as you lend me, I''ll be able to pay you back soon. "


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "in order to be fair to your substitute, I will not help you. You have to solve this crisis by yourself."


    Chiba Aixi was a little surprised.


    Although she thought that he might refuse, but did not expect that he would refuse so simply, even if sleep her this kind of thing, he did not move.


    Is it because the replacement is better than her?


    This makes her a little angry, she immediately did not even have the mood to eat.


    "It seems that it''s really a strong opponent that can make you pay so much attention to it." She stood up and turned to leave. At the same time, she clenched Xiuquan and chopped the railway: "no matter who the other party is, I will defeat it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan quietly continue to eat, feel for her growth is really broken heart.


    If she can defeat the enemy with her own strength, he will be happy.


    Although she has changed a little now, it is still a bit difficult to defeat Matsushita. After all, the latter is several times her age, and she is more like a superior in strategy and courage.


    If she is really useless, he can only choose to replace her, he really does not have much time to waste with her.


    It would be easier to control Matsushita than to control her.


    But it''s not that she didn''t make him happy.


    At least this time, she knew how to use the resources around her, for example, to borrow money from important people in various families, which was a kind of progress.


    Unfortunately, he can''t indulge her too much.


    It''s like education.


    If parents help their children solve problems every time, instead of letting them think and solve them by themselves, it is undoubtedly a failure of education.


    ¡­¡­


    Chiba Aixi left the leader''s residence and went to visit several big families.


    She can''t get any money from Yunfan, so she can only choose to accelerate the sale plan of admission permit, but it involves the project.


    At present, the houses in Daren village are close to the upper limit of population, and the residence permits are strictly controlled, down to the corresponding residence.


    Therefore, if she wants to increase her residence permit, she has to start the construction of new buildings.


    Now she wants to go to several big families, all have construction teams, as long as the new property construction is settled, she can add the permission to live in Daren village.


    Originally, she planned to find the construction team by herself, but Yunfan didn''t want to lend her money, so she had no choice but to cooperate with the major families.


    Although it will reduce the income and need to distribute the income with the participants, as long as there is a little more room to stay, she can always fill in the amount of compensation for the villagers.


    Although now she can send people outside to find the construction team, the progress will be very slow.


    In order to seize the time to get money to compensate the villagers, she has to do so, which is not a thing to delay.


    When she went to talk with the major families, Matsushita Qi club started a new round of offensive against her defense.


    Last night, the villagers who got the promise of compensation from Chiba Aixi, just as he expected, spread the news that a person''s life was compensated for 100 kilograms of gold.


    In order to make the news ferment faster, he naturally sent a lot of people to spread rumors.


    The villagers who did not take part in the operation immediately became ready to move, especially the injured and their families.


    In the havoc caused by monsters in the village, one person died and compensated for one hundred kilograms of gold. What about the injured?


    Don''t you care?


    If they gather to encircle the leader''s residence, they can get so much compensation. It''s unfair to the injured!


    As a result, the injured and their families also gathered to learn from Chiba Aixi.


    However, when they learned that there were more than 100 new ninjas in the leader''s residence, they showed their diffidence and decided to be rational and choose a representative to talk about it.


    The new announcement of the compensation scheme appeared, and the rumor of compensation for 100 kilograms of gold was broken without breaking down.


    Although Daren village is very rich now, it''s too exaggerated to compensate one kilogram of gold for one person''s life. However, it''s reasonable to compensate one kilogram of gold. Moreover, the injured are compensated according to the condition of the injury, and the treatment is guaranteed to be in place, which is reassuring.


    On this day, no one besieged the leader''s residence, and no representative was sent out to talk with Chiba Aixi. After all, we all know the compensation plan.


    Things seemed to settle down, but the next day, something happened.


    Several families who got 100 kg gold compensation were accidentally seen by their guests or neighbors!


    A truth has been revealed.


    It turned out that the families of those who went to make trouble that night would be compensated one after another, that is, 100 kg of gold for one person''s life.


    As for the compensation announcement, it''s just to cheat people who don''t make trouble. The purpose is to save money for compensation. Anyway, honest people are easy to be satisfied.


    Those who have learned the so-called truth have been told not to tell it.


    However, those who have the truth can''t help but disclose it to some of their relatives and friends and tell them not to say it. As a result, most of them do.


    In the end, many, many people know the so-called truth.


    Those who did not make trouble, the injured and their families were all blown up.


    People who make trouble can get 100 times more compensation than them. How unfair is this to them!?


    These people who didn''t want to make trouble, this time they all want to make trouble angrily, and they want to make trouble harder than the last group of people!


    The movement was carried out in the dark, and Matsushita Qishe planned strategies, controlled the situation steadily and without bias.


    That night, nearly a thousand people surrounded the whole leader''s residence, including a large number of injured people. It was a phenomenon similar to that in Yunfan''s dreamland. There were many people with bandages or plaster cast at the scene.


    What''s more, many people have new injuries.


    Because the injured can get a huge amount of compensation, they do not hesitate to hurt themselves, and more than half of these people.


    Some of them are even more cruel. They hurt their elderly parents.


    In particular, the elderly with Alzheimer''s disease, who have no self-care expression ability, are the most seriously injured.


    Their children do whatever they can to get huge compensation.


    The most cruel is to hurt my family and myself.


    In order to claim a huge amount of compensation, these people are ugly.


    Chiba Aixi learned about the situation, this time she was a little afraid to come forward.


    If there are two or three hundred people coming, the more than 100 ninjas defending the leader''s residence can easily catch them all.


    But quantitative change causes qualitative change, nearly a thousand people, just relying on just over 100 ninjas, it is difficult to capture.


    A little carelessness, things will be more difficult to control the development.


    This time, Chiba Aixi clearly felt that the crisis was so fierce.


    Only then did she find out how naive she was before. She treated these villagers too highly. Now she has completely changed her attitude towards them.


    Although the villagers who brought her disgusting experience in the dreamland made her feel disgusted and disgusted, they were far less vicious than these people.


    For the huge compensation in the rumor, these people actually hurt their relatives and themselves, which made her feel chilly.


    She wanted to kill them all.


    But she can''t do that. As a leader, she has to have an image of a leader who cherishes the villagers.


    But she can''t let them continue to be arrogant, otherwise things will develop in the direction that she can''t control.


    She could not guess or calculate what would happen.


    But she could feel that if the most serious consequences broke out, it would be a disaster for her.


    Think of the experience in the dreamland, she was surprised to find that Yunfan seems to have expected a lot of things.


    Has he already thought of a solution?


    After a long time of thinking, she had no choice but to leave for the bedroom.


    Yun fan is practicing in his bedroom at this time.


    She had nothing to do but ask him for help.

 Chapter 1069

    Yunfan meditates on the bed in his bedroom.


    As soon as the door of the bedroom was opened, he knew it was Chiba Aixi.


    Although he was only practicing in the room, he had already found out the big noise outside. Naturally, he could guess what was going on outside.


    Even when she came, he could figure out what happened to her. It was nothing more than asking him for help.


    Without waiting for her to close the door, Yun fan turned his back to her and said in a cold voice, "don''t look for me. I''m just a person with bad taste. I can''t help you."


    Chiba Aixi was embarrassed. She didn''t say anything. He said he didn''t want to help her. What should she do?


    At the same time, she also found that he was not so much refusing to help her as angry with her?


    After all, in dreamland, she did say that he had bad taste.


    She closed the door without saying a word and immediately set out to come to him.


    Originally, she wanted to enter his sight, but he was practicing with his eyes closed, and could not see her at all.


    Helpless, she climbed to the bed, knelt down in front of him, and then the small hand in the extended and retracted between repeated several times.


    Chiba Aixi hesitates to please him.


    If put in with him before, she will not hesitate to choose to please him, let him help solve the crisis.


    But now, she doesn''t dare to do it. She doesn''t even know whether he will eat it or not.


    Once she thought she knew him well, but now she found that she didn''t know him at all.


    If a strong man like him gets tough, there must be a lot to give up. She even doubts that she is insignificant in his heart.


    After several hesitations, she slowly stretched out her hand and put it on the palm of his hand.


    Her heart beat a little faster, a pair of beautiful eyes a little nervous staring at his face, want to see what reaction he has, in order to deal with.


    He didn''t feel her touch. His angular face was neither happy nor sad.


    She blinked her beautiful eyes, a little confused, he seems not to resist?


    Since we can''t resist, we can take a step closer.


    Chiba Aixi nodded and agreed with her thoughts.


    Just like the little movie above, from I just kiss a little and don''t touch anything, to I just touch a little and don''t do anything, and finally do everything, the two are the same truth.


    Boil the frog in warm water, step by step


    She quietly picked up his hand, and immediately extended the other hand, hands together, holding his palm.


    Immediately, the fingernail of her index finger gently scratched on the palm of his hand.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden incident, she didn''t prepare. She even wanted to make a beautiful manicure and use it again.


    But now she can''t pay attention to so much, she doesn''t have the habit of manicure.


    Her lips rose softly and she whispered, "Yunjun..."


    Yunfan sneers in her heart. Does she think he will be soft hearted if she colludes with him?


    impossible!


    Although, the palm of his hand was scratched by her fingernails, strange and novel.


    But he is not a baby, just this little temptation, just want to change his will, wishful thinking!


    Chiba Aixi still didn''t respond to him. She frowned slightly and was a little embarrassed at the same time.


    In fact, she has no experience in doing this kind of thing. It''s all seen in comics or movies. She feels very ashamed.


    If she can, she really doesn''t want to do such a dirty thing, as if she just lives to please him, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    But she was really helpless.


    Before she came to find Yunfan, she had thought of many ways, and did not come up with an optimal solution.


    Now if he doesn''t help, she really doesn''t know how to deal with the difficulties in front of her.


    She continued to touch the palm of his hand with her fingernails. After several hesitations, she decided to give up.


    Chiba Aixi gently put down his hand, got out of bed, and then came to the wardrobe.


    Rustle


    Hiss


    What''s that noise?


    Yunfan is a little curious, like the sound of clothes tearing?


    ha-ha.


    He sneered again in his heart. Even if she tore her clothes, he would not waver. It was not that he had never seen her body.


    I''ve touched it all. It''s not all unlocked, but it''s not bad.


    The bed swung and he felt her coming up again.


    His arm was picked up by her, held and gently swayed.


    After a moment''s silence, Chiba Aixi was a little cute, and there was an uncomfortable voice.


    "Yun Jun, if people want to talk to you, even if you don''t want to talk to them, don''t you want to open your eyes and have a look at them? There''s a surprise. "


    Warm touch from the arm, Yunfan motionless.


    I''m kidding. Do you want him to compromise?


    you must be dreaming!


    Just when he thought so, she took his arm and used a little strength to hold his arm tightly.


    Yunfan''s breathing became slightly disordered, and he immediately continued to practice.


    Even if she did, he would not compromise.


    Just an emperor has a lot to say. How can he break his word?


    Said no help is no help, no discussion.


    Just then!


    Yunfan''s other hand was also caught by her, she had a new step.


    His breathing became a little disordered again.


    As an old driver of two generations, he knew very well what his hand touched.


    It''s softer than marshmallow, and it''s not packaged.


    This


    Who can stand this?!


    no way!


    Yun fan shook his head in his heart and strengthened his will.


    Even so, he won''t compromise!


    How could he yield to the temptation of an island woman?


    What if she''s soft?


    What if she''s more beautiful than a lot of girls?


    He will never be soft!


    Yun fan''s strong choice is to continue to practice and ignore it.


    Suddenly, his hands were shaking.


    "Yun Jun, do you remember what I said that day?"


    Yun fan took a cold breath in his heart. The touch


    Immediately he continued to practice, still ignoring her.


    Chiba Aixi said softly, "in the future, I will be yours. I will never cheat. I will always belong to you."


    He still ignored her.


    "I''m sorry, I used to be so stupid," she said. Today, seeing the villagers who can hurt themselves and their families for money, I found that they are not as kind as I thought


    "I said before that you were satisfying your bad taste by making that illusion, but looking back, I find that you are really doing me good. So, I''m very sorry, I misunderstood you before. I dare not ask for your forgiveness, but I hope you will not abandon me. "


    When Yunfan heard her words, he felt better.


    That''s right. Originally, he was just for her good. In order to let her understand the consequences, he created the illusion.


    In order not as like as two peas, he even copied the same floor texture.


    So careful, but in exchange for her ridicule and do not understand, he can not angry?


    But now it''s too late for her to apologize.


    He doesn''t accept it.


    Now I know how to apologize. What have you been doing?


    And apology should be sincere


    Well, she was a little sincere this time, but she didn''t make him very satisfied.


    How can Yunfan forgive her because of her little temptation?


    He''s not that kind of person!


    A man''s mouth, a liar.


    Sister, won''t you push me down?


    You''re here to apologize. You''re here to ask for help. Do you want me to take the initiative?


    No way!

 Chapter 1070

    With the idea of never taking the initiative, Yunfan allows Chiba Aixi to play her own role.


    Of course, he enjoyed it a little.


    Chiba Aixi is very playful and bold, which gives him a lot of novel experience.


    Things that cannot be described escalate.


    When she got to the back, she licked his ear and whispered, "just open your eyes and look at others. You don''t respond at all. I don''t know what to do. You can even teach me."


    Yun fan doesn''t believe that she doesn''t know how to do it. She knows how to do it, and she is ready to stir him up.


    Anyway, he has firm determination, never take the initiative!


    But... It seems that it''s nothing to have a look at?


    He quietly opened his eyes to a crack and swept her.


    I saw Chiba Aixi lying in front of her, a soft face slightly red.


    She tore her kimono so provocatively that her skin was white everywhere, but what she should have blocked was blocked and half hidden, which made him have the idea of seeing the truth.


    This figure, more is fat, less is thin, simply impeccable.


    Most importantly, her beautiful eyes, which looked up at him from a slightly lower place, seemed to invite him to do something pleasant, which made him a little uneasy.


    But!


    Even so, he still did not abandon the principle, not active is not active.


    It''s shameful to surrender. He will never surrender!


    Chiba Aixi saw that he finally opened his eyes. A pair of beautiful eyes were shining. I felt that the opportunity had come.


    Opening her eyes was also a reaction, and she was afraid that he would not respond.


    Opportunity fleeting, she decisively out of the snow-white and slender fingers, chase!


    Hiss


    Yunfan secretly took a breath of cool air, this... This place is deadly!


    Then his mouth was sealed by her red lips.


    Naturally, he was pushed down!


    Whoa!


    The sound of clothes tearing, the wild and primitive Concerto of the laws of nature, grand atmosphere, mysterious and indescribable.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the leader''s residence, nearly a thousand villagers are shouting and roaring like wolves, asking for a dialogue with Chiba Aixi.


    At the beginning, they were respectful. When they yelled, they would take the word "leader". But when they got to the back, they could not wait for her to appear, so they slowly changed their address to her. From the word "leader" to calling her name, and then to swearing, attacking the protection of Ninja guards, they tried to find a way out.


    These Ninja guards are helpless, but they are still doing a good job of protection before they get any orders.


    The people in the leader''s residence were also very helpless. They all reported the news, but Chiba Aixi was indifferent.


    In the bedroom, she didn''t even respond to them, as if she was asleep. They couldn''t destroy the door, so they had to worry there.


    It was not until the middle of the night that the crowd dispersed in all kinds of abuse, but many people continued to surround the leader''s residence.


    "Chiba bitch! I don''t believe you''ll never come out! "


    "You give others 100 kilograms of gold compensation, but only give us one kilogram of compensation! It''s not fair! "


    "Chiba, don''t be a turtle at home! Get out of here


    "I''ll come back tomorrow! If you don''t pay for it, I''ll never give up! "


    ¡­¡­


    dawn.


    Chiba Aixi, with a flushed face, was panting in bed. She felt like she had gone through an incredible journey.


    She couldn''t count how many times she felt like she was dying. She felt that people were going to heaven.


    Moreover, the beds were all damaged by him, the four feet of the bed were rotten, and the boards around the bed were also rotten. Only the bed board was pressed under the mattress to survive.


    What''s more, several springs in the mattress were shaken up and scattered all over the room.


    The initial experience was so intense that she couldn''t believe that she could carry it. It was really not easy.


    Yun fan lay beside her, although not as breathless as she was, but his breath was a little short.


    At this time, there is only one feeling in his heart, cool, so cool!


    Chiba Aixi''s constitution is very good, and his endurance is a surprise to him.


    In the past, when he slept with Ke wennuan, he was very restrained. After all, she was just an ordinary person. He was afraid that she couldn''t bear it and didn''t dare to be too fierce.


    But in Chiba Aixi, who has a good constitution, the situation is different. He has been released completely.


    What''s more, her voice is not too ecstatic. It''s better than the island girls in the little movie. It really makes him think about it.


    Chiba Aixi''s breathing slowly became stable. She came back to herself and found that she seemed to be a little involved.


    At the beginning, she would communicate with him again and again, such as asking about the solution to the trouble, whether he had guessed it long ago and so on.


    But at the end, she forgot to ask anything, almost immersed in the strange and novel sensory world for her.


    "Hoo..."


    With a long breath, Chiba Aixi turned to look at him and said softly, "now, am I your chess piece or your woman?"


    Yun fan put her in his arms, and looked at her soft face and asked: "what do you think?"


    She was stunned. She really didn''t know what he thought.


    Although two people had a relationship, but if he is not willing to admit her identity, what can she do?


    She looked embarrassed, truthfully said: "I... Don''t know, I dare not ask too much, just hope you don''t abandon me."


    "Generally speaking, a man''s sweet words in bed, or promises, or vows, are easy to break. So, don''t ask me what commitment I want at such a time, you will soon know how I do it. " As Yun fan spoke, he put out his hand.


    "Ah!" Chiba Aixi suddenly stares big eyes. Does he want to come?


    She immediately a little panic said: "wait a minute, I''m afraid I can''t bear... Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there were only more than 100 people outside the leader''s residence, but most of them were sleeping on the spot, and only some of them were on duty.


    This scene is a bit like the gathering area of tramps in the island country. It is relatively peaceful, and there is no abuse and shouting.


    After such a long quarrel, everyone was tired.


    With the passage of time, the number of people outside the leader''s residence has gradually increased, and a new round of noise has been staged.


    Chiba Aixi''s men went to the bedroom door to call her in panic.


    "Leader, they''re starting again! Please get up quickly and deal with the business


    Hand a face anxious with the dialogue device to the bedroom.


    Chiba Aixi, holding Yunfan tightly, heard the call from her subordinates and said anxiously: "wait... Wait... I..."


    Bang!


    The intercom suddenly exploded and was blown out by Yunfan.


    "Don''t worry, your sky can''t fall down with me."

 Chapter 1071

    More and more people gathered outside the leader''s residence in Daren village. By noon, more than 1000 people had gathered.


    All sorts of rumors are coming out frequently.


    For example, Chiba Aixi doesn''t want to care about their life and death. She runs away with the huge sum of money to compensate them. She dare not come out to face them


    These rumors are worrying for those who want to get a huge amount of compensation or falsely claim compensation.


    Today''s villagers are no longer as rational as they were yesterday.


    In addition to abusing, they chose to break into the leader''s residence directly to see if Chiba had run away.


    The Ninja guard naturally won''t let the villagers succeed. The gate of the leader''s residence is well protected, which doesn''t give the villagers a chance to break through.


    Unable to enter the gate, the villagers decided to get a lot of ladders and tried to climb into the wall.


    Of course, ninja guards won''t let them succeed. Many villagers'' ladders were destroyed before they could reach the wall.


    However, the villagers set up ladders from all directions. The number of Ninja guards is limited, so it''s hard to avoid paying attention to one thing and losing the other. Some villagers have succeeded in leaning the ladder against the wall and climbing successfully.


    However, halfway up, the ladder was pushed down by the Ninja guard.


    As a result, the villagers and Ninja guards had a fierce physical conflict.


    "Ninja hit people!"


    "They want to bully us! Everybody up!! Can''t be bullied by ninjas! "


    ¡­¡­


    The scene is very chaotic, many ninjas were beaten by villagers, they just passive defense.


    But good character ninjas, after all, are only a few, and more ninjas fight directly with the villagers.


    A fire breathing technique goes on, and the clamorous villagers retreat directly.


    However, some of the villagers in Daren village know a little bit about Ninjutsu. This kind of people directly fight with ninjas, and the conflicts between the two sides keep escalating. When they get to the end, they are playing to the point of causing death.


    This time, the villagers went away completely.


    "They want to kill us! We can''t wait to die! We must unite


    "If you don''t do it today, you may die next!"


    "For compensation! For the sake of righteousness! "


    All kinds of weapons were brought in, such as bricks, brooms, mops, bamboo poles, kitchen knives, watermelon knives


    Armed with weapons, the villagers fought fiercely with Ninja guards.


    The Ninja guard is restrained, but the villagers are not restrained. They are eager to kill a ninja guard to sacrifice to heaven.


    The villagers'' offensive was very fierce. In order to defend themselves, the Ninja guards accidentally killed several people, which made the villagers run wild.


    Finally, in order to prevent too many lives, the Ninja guards had no choice but to return to the wall of the leader''s residence for defense, mainly to prevent the villagers from coming in.


    However, the disappearance of outer defense gives villagers a greater chance!


    A excavator was driven out, villagers want to dismantle the wall of the leader''s residence!


    This time, the Ninja guards are suffering. They have asked for instructions many times, but Chiba Aixi''s instructions are delayed. They don''t know what to do.


    So the tough Ninja guard directly killed the driver of the excavator with ninja.


    And the benevolent Ninja Ninja guard took the practice of destroying excavators with ninja.


    But no matter what they do, the conflict between the two sides is escalating.


    In the evening, terrible things happened again!


    Ninja guards defend all day, aura is limited, many people have exhausted aura.


    I don''t know which villager got a lot of bombs. The bombs were thrown into the wall of the leader''s residence. Ninja, who had no aura to launch ninja, was killed more than a dozen people!


    This time the Ninja guard is completely blown up!


    A ninja fire big jump out of the wall, holding a samurai sword, to see the villagers is to kill!


    Cry, abuse, wail... All kinds of sounds, ring out again and again.


    Many of the staff in the leader''s residence were flustered. They couldn''t contact Chiba Aixi and finally broke the bedroom door.


    The bedroom was smashed open, but there was no one inside!


    What surprised them even more was that the whole bedroom was devastated.


    There were signs of destruction everywhere in the bedroom, the bed was cut to pieces, the walls were full of scars left by swords, even the rest tables and chairs were not spared.


    In addition, there are signs of fire in the bedroom. For example, the bedding and pillow are burned, the ceiling is full of black smoke, and it''s a mess. It''s all traces of fighting.


    Suddenly, they all panic.


    The leader was attacked!?


    Or an assassination?!


    They began to look for Chiba Aixi in their bedroom, but they couldn''t find her.


    The clothes in the closet are in good condition. There is no one in the bedroom. They have never let go of any places where there may be Tibetans, but they just can''t find her.


    The window of the room is wide open. The only thing they can infer is that Chiba Aixi should have been taken away here.


    This time, they were completely flustered and hurriedly set out to report the news.


    "Stop fighting! Don''t fight any more! "


    "Chiba leader is under attack! People are gone! "


    They thought that if they said that, they would stop, and something unexpected happened to them.


    The disappearance of Chiba Aixi did not bring the convergence of Ninja guards, and even made more Ninja guards participate in the brutal killing of villagers.


    "Chiba leader has orders! Kill all the villagers! No one left! "


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Ninjas launched a fierce attack, and the villagers were not rivals at all. They soon dispersed in a crowd. This time, they did not dare to ask for any compensation. They had to run for their lives. In fact, none of them wanted to die.


    The top of the leader''s mansion.


    Chiba Aixi puts on a new suit of kimono. She frowns at the tragic scene below.


    Yunfan stood beside her, as if she were looking at the scenery.


    They are in the magic circle, and no one finds them.


    Chiba Aixi frowned and said, "is it really appropriate for us to watch so many people die like this?"


    "As a person, you have to pay for your own behavior, but sometimes the price is just his life." Yunfan upstairs her small waist, a face comfortable said: "you do not care about these thugs, it is better to care about me, in order to help you sweep away the enemy, but I spent painstaking ah."


    She glanced at him with all kinds of manners, sleeping for almost a day and a night, which was his painstaking effort?


    This asshole


    Although there was a little resentment, she still leaned on him intimately, "Yunjun, didn''t you say there was a substitute for me before? Who''s that guy? Is it a man or a woman? "


    Yunfan asked: "do you want that guy to be a man or a woman?"


    "I hate it. I know it." She beat him on the chest with a small fist.


    Originally, she didn''t dare to do this kind of thing, but she did even more excessive things to him today, so she didn''t have that fear.


    "Wow, how dare you beat me? It must be punished! "


    With a exclamation, Chiba Aixi was directly pushed down by him.


    "Wait, wait... Not on the roof?"


    "Nobody saw it. What are you afraid of?"


    "Yes, but the floor on the roof is dirty and hard."


    With a big wave of his hand, Yun fan took out a two meter wide spring mattress.


    "Ah


    A exclamation, she was directly picked up by him, rudely thrown on the mattress!

 Chapter 1072

    On this day, the Ninja guards of the leader''s residence killed many villagers.


    Some ninjas who didn''t know the truth thought that she really gave the order. After all, the villagers really went too far. The scene almost developed into a one-sided massacre of Ninja guards.


    Yunfan is fighting with Chiba Aixi on the roof of leader''s residence.


    The leader''s residence was also under fire.


    The villagers abandoned their armor and fled. The slow runners were almost dead.


    The riot seemed contained, but it caused public indignation.


    Under the control of Matsushita society, a large number of villagers have voiced the voice of resisting Chiba Aixi, including the voice of asking her to step down.


    The disappearance of Chiba Aixi didn''t spread much, but the Matsushita society and other families arrived at the leader''s residence and saw the bedroom full of battle marks.


    There are about twenty patriarchs or acting patriarchs gathered in this bedroom.


    Even if you see the messy bedroom, many people are still skeptical about the disappearance of Chiba Aixi, and Matsushita Keisha also thinks so.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that Chiba Aixi disappeared. They searched all over the leader''s residence, even went up to the top floor, and did not find her.


    As everyone knows, when they go to the top of the building, Yunfan and Chiba Aixi are fighting in front of them.


    Seeing those people coming, Chiba Aixi''s face turned blue with fright. It was extremely embarrassing.


    However, Yun fan is not afraid, the roof was set by him under the spirit of magic array, those people can''t see them.


    Even if those people go to the position where the mattress is, they will automatically turn and don''t know it. They still think they are walking in a straight line.


    Chiba was so ashamed of her love that she didn''t feel relieved until they left. The excitement made her feel like facing death.


    Finally, the disappearance of Chiba Aixi was confirmed, the news was spread out, and Daren village fell into a state of no leader again.


    This time, all the families have the idea of dividing up Daren village.


    Today''s Daren village can be described as an inch of money and land, especially after the disaster of the village, all the major families have suffered losses to varying degrees, and everyone wants to get the benefits and make up for the losses.


    At noon of the same day, the major families sent representatives to open a grand meeting in the conference room of the leader''s residence. They talked about the problem of the lack of leaders in Daren village. There were a lot of disputes among the parties, and the quarrel was just about who should be the new leader.


    Some small families, mainly led by the three major families of the Ministry of clothing, tenglin and Baidi, have been fighting for a long time, but they can not get a satisfactory answer for all three parties.


    Matsushita did not stand in line. He waited until everyone''s discussion froze before he said in a loud voice, "everyone! I want to ask you, if Chiba is just using a stratagem and one day she comes back suddenly, who can hold her anger? "


    When they heard the speech, they were all quiet. Look at me and I''ll look at you. They are waiting for others to be the bearers.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Matsushita society continued with a serious face: "I heard that Chiba had a very strong subordinate. He accepted Bonu Nu and killed a lot of Yin Yang teachers. Even he maoerxiong died miserably. Abe naigou was so scared that he knelt down in front of him. Chiba itself is also very powerful. Their two strong men just disappear quietly. I don''t believe there is no conspiracy in it. "


    "What we are going to do now is to prevent Chiba Aixi from reviving! If any of you dare to say that you can beat them, I will give him my full support as the new leader. Please tell me, tell everyone, who can shoulder this heavy responsibility? "


    As a result, no one dares to speak up.


    If Chiba reappears, they don''t think they have a chance to win.


    "It''s really a problem, but we can take a long-term view. Now let''s talk about the issue of distribution clearly, and then it''s not too late to talk about it," the Daizu chief of the Ministry of clothing said with a frown


    "Shallow!" "If you can''t wipe out Chiba completely, even if you talk about the distribution, it''s in vain! As long as she reappears, everything you get will be lost again. Dealing with Chiba is the most important thing! This is the first problem to be solved! "


    Suddenly, everyone fell into silence again.


    Undeniably, what he said is true, but how can it be so easy to fight against Chiba Aixi?


    If they had the strength, they would not have watched her return to the top.


    Dai clan leader of the family of FUBU was a little dissatisfied with Matsushita Qishe. After all, banzang of the family of FUBU once took charge of Daren village.


    Daren village is regarded by him as the property of the service department. Now he is willing to share it with you. It''s a way to let people walk. Now this old guy has repeatedly jumped out to make alarmist remarks, which really makes him unhappy.


    Soon, the Dai clan leader of the Ministry of service was dissatisfied and said, "Matsushita clan leader, the losses of the major families are very heavy now. If Chiba really comes back with her men, even if all our families add up, I''m afraid they are not rivals, so please don''t talk nonsense here! "


    "Who says no one is their opponent? A joke Matsushita strange society stood up, proud way: "to tell you the truth, I Matsushita home, you can be Chiba''s opponent! Because Matsushita has made an alliance with Okamoto 03! "


    Everyone glares, Okamoto 03!


    The island country is changing rapidly, and there are many outstanding people. Okamoto 03 is one of them.


    After Abe''s failure in rectifying the island state, the island state is surging, and the evil forces have gradually become the substitutes of order.


    At that time, in the dark place, a young man named Okamoto 03 appeared. He was powerful and ruthless. He reorganized many dark places with the power of thunder, gave people shelter and made profits at the same time.


    Although there are many people like Okamoto 03 in the island country, there are very few famous people like him.


    It is said that wherever he has been, many women will be pregnant with his children. Whether it is true or not is unknown.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that Okamoto 03 has taken control of many dark areas of the island country and rectified them.


    Although the public security problems in the places he rectified are not as good as those in Daren village, they are better places for ordinary people than the super high threshold of Daren village.


    People from all major families have heard a little about Okamoto''s deeds, but they scoff at his strength.


    It is said that Okamoto 03 was promoted by women, and his fame mainly came from this.


    The acting patriarch of the Ministry of service returned to his senses and immediately said with disdain: "Matsushita patriarch, when does our Daren village need to be reduced to the point of cooperating with ordinary people? Aren''t you kidding


    At this time, the door of the conference room was suddenly opened, and a thin looking young man came in. "I don''t like to hear that. I''m willing to cooperate with Daren village. It''s to give you face, but you treat me as a joke. I really can''t feel the kindness of daren village."


    When they turned their heads, many people recognized the identity of this young man. He was Okamoto 03.


    Matsushita said with shame: "Mr. Okamoto, these people are not very interesting. I hope you don''t take them to heart. Sooner or later, they will understand your greatness."


    On behalf of the clan leader of the Ministry of service, he could not see the flattering attitude of the Matsushita society. He immediately sneered and said, "Matsushita clan leader, you Matsushita family have no demons to rely on. I can understand that, but you are willing to degenerate to the point of borrowing the strength of outsiders. It''s a shame of Daren village!"


    Okamoto''s eyes were cold, and a great aura burst out of his body.


    Bang!!


    The majestic aura swept out, burst out a huge sound explosion, the presence of slightly weak people, even people with chairs, Qi Qi was shocked to fly!


    A dark shadow flew out of Okamoto''s body at a speed of lightning. The next moment, it came to the acting patriarch of the Ministry of clothing.


    Whoa!


    An arm goes through the chest, and the red blood drips down. The heart of the acting patriarch of the Ministry of clothing is directly taken out and pinched!


    And the arm, still there, blocked his wound.

 Chapter 1073

    When they came back to their senses, they were shocked to see that the heart of Shibu''s acting patriarch was crushed!


    Even the people who hit the wall and wanted to howl stiffly suppressed the howling sound, and did not dare to make a sound at all.


    The scene fell into a dead silence!


    No one thought that there was such a powerful type God hidden in Okamoto''s body!


    And this type of God can actually materialize the arm, it''s the battle power explosion table!


    They all moved their eyes to the shadow one by one, and all saw the appearance of the monster clearly.


    It has a fierce head like a wolf, but it has a human body. It looks like a werewolf, but it is different from a werewolf. Its body does not grow hair.


    Suddenly, someone found that this is not the head of the wolf, but the head of the dog!


    The exclamation followed.


    "Holy dog!"


    Holy heavenly dog is a kind of monster that few people know about, and only ninja and Yin Yang masters know about its existence.


    But when it comes to the big dog, many people will know its existence. It is as famous as the ancient Nine Tailed Fox yuzao.


    This sacred dog, like the emperor, is said to be able to cultivate human beings.


    Many people have never seen the sacred dog, but there are records of the sacred dog in Daren village.


    With that voice after the cry, we have recognized that this is indeed a sacred dog!


    The voice of surprise rang out again and again, and everyone was shocked.


    They thought the sacred dog was just a legendary existence, but they didn''t expect to have a chance to see its real body today!


    This is the horror monster that can kill nine tail fox jade algae in seconds!


    That is to say, even if Chiba Aixi faces the sacred dog, it will only be killed by secs!


    The head of the Daizu clan of the FUBU family keeps spilling blood from his mouth. He turns his head hard to see what the sacred heavenly dog looks like after killing himself.


    However, at this time, the sacred heavenly dog quickly took back its substantial hand, and the body of Shibu''s acting patriarch fell directly.


    It quickly raises its foot, which immediately becomes substantial from virtual shadow.


    The Dai clan chief of the Fu family finally saw the picture of a big foot.


    Bang!


    His head was directly trampled into the ground by this foot. The ground cracked and splashed red and white.


    Okamoto 03 raised a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes began to scan the people. "Who else has any dissatisfaction with me, stand up and speak."


    Everyone was silent.


    Although the Dai clan leader of the Fu family is not very powerful, he also has the strength of Zhongren.


    The strongest of them have the strength of Shangren, but they don''t think they can beat the sacred dog. They don''t want to die.


    Okamoto saw that everyone did not speak and nodded with satisfaction. "Well, from now on, Matsushita clan leader is in charge of Daren village. No matter what he wants you to do, you have to obey him unconditionally. Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    "I see."


    A few people responded with fear, while more people were very unwilling.


    But even if they don''t want to, they have nothing to do.


    "Good." Okamoto took the sacred dog back into his body, immediately turned his eyes to Matsushita society, and said happily: "Matsushita patriarch, Daren village will be handed over to you. If Chiba and her strong subordinates come back, you tell me, I will kill them immediately. "


    Matsushita society respectfully replied: "yes! Don''t worry, I will take charge of Daren village for you! "


    Okamoto 03 left at this point, and Matsushita Club turned to the crowd and said: "everyone! Chiba Cao Jianren''s life, ordered the brutal killing of villagers, and now fled with fear of crime, leaving this village full of barbarians! I see in the eyes, pain in the heart! From today on, I will take charge of Daren village and give it a peaceful and beautiful future


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening of that day, Chiba''s escape was announced.


    At the same time, Matsushita news agency will soon be on top of the matter, has also been announced.


    This time, in order to welcome the top position of Matsushita society, the major families have been busy all night.


    At night, on the roof of the leader''s residence.


    Yunfan showed Chiba Aixi the announcement photos he had taken. At the same time, he also took some pictures of the busy families in order to welcome Matsushita society.


    Chiba was very angry after seeing those photos.


    She''s just missing. Someone can''t wait to get on the top. It really surprised her.


    What''s more, the reactions of the major families were beyond her expectation.


    Anger returned to anger, but she was calm and didn''t break out. Instead, she sighed with disappointment: "so, the person who wanted to take my seat is actually Matsushita, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it is not." Yun Fan said calmly: "to be correct, all the people who want to get benefits are involved, including the Matsushita society. It''s just that he borrowed external forces and won the competition."


    "What external force?"


    "It should be said that it is an external force with unstable factors. Before, I didn''t quite understand why Matsushita society dared to beat the stone with its eggs. I thought he wanted to outwit him. However, facts have proved that the power to crush everything is the king''s way, and his ultimate reliance is strength. "


    Chiba AI Xi frowned and said, "what power? Is it strong? "


    Yun fan: "a little."


    She immediately showed a worried look, "how many chances do you have to win?"


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. After all, I don''t know the details of the other party."


    Although his words are conservative, they are true.


    As Yun fan has explored today, Okamoto 03 probably has the strength of supernatural realm, which is weaker than him. Although it is not enough to fight against him, if there is someone behind him, it must be enough to fight against him.


    After all, the realm of supernatural power goes up to the realm of ningdan in Jindan period, which is the realm Yunfan now has.


    Chiba Aixi, the landlord, took his arm and worried about him.


    She opened her mouth, wanted to say some caring words, or advised him to give up when it was too difficult, but in the end, she didn''t say these words.


    Chiba Aixi doesn''t know what position she should take to say these words to him.


    However, she felt that she should take a stand soon.


    If she is pregnant with his child, they have a real and inseparable bond.


    She didn''t know about the safety period, but she knew that if they continued to sleep like this, she would have to have his baby sooner or later.


    Even now, she has a high probability that she may be pregnant with his child.


    Pregnant with his child this kind of thing, at the beginning she is a little resistant, she feels that she is not ready.


    She even thought about taking medicine and contraception in the past.


    However, when she thought of his ability and her dependence on her, she found that if she was pregnant with his child, it would be beneficial to her, so she gradually opened her eyes.


    As a girl yearning for a man, she knows that she will have to go through this sooner or later.


    If she comes back to him, she doesn''t feel like she has suffered too much, but she is a little sorry.


    When she was with him, she didn''t really feel the taste of falling in love.


    Sometimes she feels like she''s following a psychopath. Anyway, the seemingly beautiful feelings in the TV series, except when she sleeps with him, she doesn''t feel too much beauty in other periods.


    Forget it. If you''re pregnant with his baby, you''ll be born.


    She nodded silently, determined the idea, and did not want to tell Yunfan the idea.


    At noon the next day, Matsushita Qishe put on the powerful leader''s robe, got on the leader''s sedan chair, and was carried along the main road of Daren village with a jubilant band.


    Just like Chiba when he ascended, he followed the rules of Daren village and carried out the ceremony. When he announced to the villagers, he also received everyone''s blessing.


    All of a sudden, Yunfan came down from the sky and stopped Matsushita''s way.


    The ceremony team didn''t stop, but they slowed down.


    According to the rules, this trip can''t be interrupted, otherwise it''s very unlucky.


    "Who is it?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Several ninjas immediately rushed towards Yunfan, their existence is just to prevent those in the way from making trouble, and to prevent accidents.

 Chapter 1074

    Several ninjas rushed to Yunfan, some of them recognized him, and immediately exclaimed: "he is the strongest hand of Chiba!"


    All of a sudden, those who don''t know Yun fan are alert. Although they don''t know him, they have heard of his ability.


    There are few ninjas in Daren village who don''t know about him.


    In the face of these rushing ninjas, Yun fan''s face was cold, and his body burst out more than ten groups of Qi.


    The more than ten groups of Qi force are composed of compressed Qi force and violent Qi force. When they set off a gust of wind, they fly to the enemy at a very fast speed.


    Compressed air force bear the brunt, just for a moment.


    Whoa!!


    All the Ninjas hit by Xiang Yunfan are directly penetrated by compressed air force, and the abdominal wound is big enough.


    The next moment, the fury came, and these ninjas'' bodies were blown away, and their bodies were torn apart in the air.


    Blood spilled in the air, the original slow down sedan team, scared Qi Qi stopped.


    Looking at those scattered bodies, many people are palpitating. It''s hard to imagine how strong the teenagers are!


    These ninjas who maintain order all have the strength of lower tolerance, which is mixed with middle tolerance. Their combined strength can at least fight against the powerful shadow.


    However, in front of this young man, they even had no time to exert their Ninjutsu, so they died in a helpless state, completely vulnerable!


    Many of the people around the crowd were shocked, especially those who were splashed with blood.


    People with more safety awareness started directly away from the scene, and the scene became a bit noisy.


    Sitting on the sedan chair, Matsushita Qishe squints at Yun fan.


    As the saying goes, hearing is false, seeing is true.


    However, this young man gave him the feeling that his hearing was true and his seeing was more true. His strength was really terrible.


    As soon as he appeared, he killed so many ninjas without even saying a word, which shows his ruthlessness and determination.


    Matsushita Qishe felt that he was in a bit of trouble. In the face of such a young enemy who didn''t play according to the routine, for a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Yun fan stares at the Matsushita society on the sedan chair indifferently and cries out in a cold voice: "you villagers, listen! Matsushita strange society is rebellious, falsely pass the order of Chiba leader, brutally kill villagers, murder Chiba leader, collude with people outside the village! I have been ordered by leader Chiba to bring him to justice. Those who have nothing to do with him will leave as soon as possible! Otherwise, life and death are conceited! "


    His cold voice is very penetrating, directly covering the range of a mile.


    The onlookers exclaimed repeatedly. The amount of information disclosed by Yunfan''s words was explosive. Many people directly changed their attitude towards Matsushita.


    Soon, the villagers dispersed. They didn''t want to die.


    Even the people who carried the sedan chair, as well as the band, were scared to strike.


    If Chiba Aixi is still alive, their behavior of helping Matsushita Qishe is no different from treason. They don''t want to bear the charge. They even run faster than the villagers.


    Matsushita society''s face became blue and white. Yun fan''s wish to be a leader became troublesome after a word, and the loss was heavy.


    Although Yun fan was so angry that he thought that he was not his opponent, Matsushita agency still put up with his anger and said, "young man, don''t help Chiba. She can''t give you anything. You come to my side and work for me. I can give you more. "


    Yun fan''s eyes are indifferent. Instead of answering, he raises his feet.


    This foot is facing the direction of Matsushita strange society, suddenly stomp on the ground!


    Boom!!!


    The earth exploded!


    A gully at least half a meter wide has spread rapidly in the past, with great momentum!


    The cement on the ground was blasted all the way, and the walls of houses or shops on both sides were blasted. The scene was very hot.


    Matsushita strange society eyes a cold, suddenly jumped from the sedan chair.


    Bang!!


    The ravine cracked in the past, the whole sedan chair was directly exploded, and the disintegrated wood flew wildly everywhere.


    Matsushita strange society people in mid air, hands repeatedly make a seal, before being affected by the blast, he used the defensive ninja in time.


    A square white barrier appeared at his feet, timely blocking the broken wood of the sedan chair and the cement that had been blown up in the air, so that he could avoid injury.


    In a few blinks of an eye, the gully on the ground extended to tens of meters away, and then stopped.


    Sand is flying all over the sky.


    When Matsushita Qishe landed, nearly 100 meters of the street was covered with debris of cement and wood chips.


    Seeing the scene, Matsushita''s face could not help twitching.


    This is just the power of hiding from his feet. The streets are destroyed like this. It''s a terrible power beyond his reach.


    Even so, he pretended to be calm and said: "I am worthy of the people I like, your strength makes me satisfied. If you are willing to work for me, I will not treat you badly. Here, you will be able to get full growth, and I will let you to a higher level. "


    Yunfan''s eyes become more indifferent. The next moment, his figure disappears and suddenly appears in front of Matsushita.


    Matsushita Qi society was shocked, and it didn''t have time to make any response, so it was picked up by Yunfan.


    Yun fan pinched his palm and made a direct effort. He said with no expression: "little devil, don''t stick gold on your face. If I kill you like a dog, you don''t even have the qualification to be a dog for me. You don''t deserve to dominate me. I''m just trying to bring out Okamoto 03 behind you, otherwise you are dead now. "


    Matsushita''s eyes are wide open. He just wants to launch Ninja to save himself, but he finds that he can''t use any ninja.


    There was a sharp pain in his abdomen. When he looked down, he found that he had a big hole in his abdomen. He didn''t know when he was hit.


    Blood left from him, dripping from his feet, and cold sweat came out of him.


    He found out that he seemed to have said something he shouldn''t have said.


    At this moment, he regretted that his intestines were broken, although his intestines were broken.


    Only then did Matsushita realize how stupid it was to pretend to be forced in front of Yunfan.


    If he didn''t use this stupid way, but take other ways to delay time, maybe he won''t be killed so soon.


    As his breathing became more and more difficult, he found that he had no strength to lift his hand.


    Suddenly, his heart was cold, but he didn''t despair.


    As long as Okamoto 03 comes, he firmly believes that he will be saved. Although the injury is serious, he believes that he can still live.


    He breathed desperately, even if the trachea was almost closed, but he still felt that he was breathing a little air.


    "Stop it!"


    A violent drink appeared and Okamoto 03 fell from the sky.


    Matsushita strange society suddenly head up, excited, he will be saved immediately!


    "Stop it?" Yunfan turns to Okamoto 03, "it doesn''t exist."


    Bang!


    His palms burst out, and Matsushita''s brain was blown out directly.


    Panasonic club, die on the spot!


    Blood spatters, but a layer of invisible Qi helps Yunfan block the spatter of blood, and his whole body is not stained with blood.


    Okamoto was stunned, but he immediately raised his head and laughed. He was very satisfied and said: "good! You are more ruthless than Matsushita, and you are qualified to be my man! "


    Yunfan turned to face Okamoto 03, "Matsushita society just said the same arrogant words as you, now he is dead."


    Okamoto 03 disapproved and said: "it''s just a waste. If you die, you die. Don''t compare me with him. If you want to be my enemy, I advise you to think it over. "


    "Don''t think about it." Yunfan opens his hand, and the sickle of death appears in his hand.


    Okamoto''s eyes were fixed on the sickle of death, and his pupils shrank. "Why are you here with this weapon?"

 Chapter 1075

    Yun fan was a little surprised and asked: "do you know this weapon?"


    Okamoto 031 face seriously back: "nonsense! This is my younger martial sister''s weapon! How can you have this weapon? "


    "Oh." Cloud fan raised eyebrows, it is not difficult to judge this guy''s origin from the other party''s words.


    It turns out that Abe is not stupid and can''t control the island country openly, so he teaches his disciples to control it secretly. This is really a way.


    Just like him, because he was worried about causing enemies outside and harming his family, he kept working outside with other identities.


    After exploring the origin of Okamoto 03, Yunfan immediately felt relieved.


    Abe is now hiding like a bereaved dog. He is not afraid.


    Suzuki Sakurai has been arrested by him. He has offended Abe for a long time. Even if he killed Okamoto 03, it doesn''t matter.


    Moreover, from the moment Abe seizes the island, Yunfan wants to kill each other.


    Okamoto said: "Oh, shit! I hate this kind of perfunctory tone! Answer me, why is my younger martial sister''s weapon here? "


    Yunfan felt that there was no need to communicate with Okamoto 03 too much, so he said casually: "your younger martial sister has given me all her heart and soul, and this weapon is no exception."


    "What?" Okamoto 03 suddenly glared, shocked and said: "what''s the relationship between you and my younger martial sister?"


    Yunfan didn''t expect that this guy really believed him.


    But he didn''t feel surprised when he thought about it a little bit. It seems that there is nothing wrong with island girls falling in love with him.


    He has heard that Okamoto 03 made many women pregnant. Is he worse than Okamoto 03?


    Definitely not!


    With this in mind, Yun Fan said seriously: "it''s quite complicated. If you have to say it, your younger martial sister should be in love with me, and she''d like to be pregnant with my child. I don''t think she''s well developed, so she can''t bear to do it. Later, she said that she wanted to be a slave to me. Seeing that she had the potential to be a slave, I reluctantly agreed to her. "


    "So, she and I should have a master servant relationship."


    "Nonsense! I think you want to die! " Okamoto 03 roared angrily. Originally, he thought he could take Yunfan as his own family, but now it seems that he is not.


    As soon as the words fell, he took out a small crossbow from his sleeve. It was only the size of a palm, but its shape was very simple.


    The little crossbow above exudes a vast atmosphere of time, but also with a very pure aura.


    As soon as Yun fan''s eyes brightened, he immediately found that it was a good thing, and it was definitely a treasure of the same level as the sickle of death.


    If this thing is given to Fang Ling for self-defense, it''s more suitable. The attack effect can absolutely kill the magic weapon she carries.


    Okamoto 03 points the crossbow at Yunfan. His aura begins to gather on the crossbow and soon turns into a white arrow.


    He roared: "answer me, what have you done to my younger martial sister? If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll shoot you! "


    Yun fan didn''t like to hear this. Without waiting for the other party to start, he started directly.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he came to Okamoto 03.


    Okamoto 03 just found that Yunfan''s speed was almost to the point of blink, and he was shocked!


    He pulled the trigger of the crossbow to Yunfan in a hurry.


    However, the simple action of pulling the trigger also takes time.


    For ordinary people, the time is very short, but for Yun fan, the time to pull the trigger is enough to kill many people.


    Whew!


    A majestic aura arrow was shot out with the power of explosion, but it didn''t hit Yunfan. His figure had disappeared in situ.


    Boom!!


    The weapon booth of a forbearance shop in the rear was hit by the Reiki arrow and exploded. Immediately, a big hole was blasted out of the wall of the shop. The Reiki arrow continued to shoot out, and the houses in the back streets suffered.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen houses were pierced by this aura arrow!


    You can see the power of this arrow!


    Then, the crossbow, which only needed Lingqi as an arrow, was easily taken away by Yunfan.


    Okamoto has no time to react. When he reacts, Yunfan looks at the crossbow with admiration.


    He was so shocked that he realized that this guy might have robbed Sakurai Suzuki of his weapon!


    Then he roared angrily: "give me back the crossbow!"


    "Idiot, if I were you, now I would choose to run for my life instead of forcing around here." Yunfan moved his eyes to Okamoto 03 and continued: "of course, no matter how you escape, you will die in my hands today."


    Okamoto 03 roared angrily: "arrogant, originally I wanted to keep you as my dog, since you don''t know how to praise me, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Roar down, a shadow from Okamoto zero three suddenly jumped out, rapid attack to Yunfan.


    Holy dog out!


    Yun fan''s aura surged up. In a moment, the sky spirit crossbow in his hand gathered a pure white arrow made of aura.


    The pure white arrow exudes a strong aura, which is at least several realms stronger than the arrow made by Okamoto zero three, and it is a real aura.


    Almost at the moment when the Reiki arrow condensed, Yunfan aimed the Tianling crossbow at the sacred heavenly dog and pulled the trigger in time.


    When the dazzling light comes on, the real aura line immediately flies out, splits rapidly, and instantly turns into more than ten dazzling aura arrows!


    Yunfan is very surprised. The array above tianlingnu is a little interesting. It can launch different effects according to the input aura value.


    More than a dozen Reiki arrows expand forward in a circular posture, which seems to be irrelevant, but in fact, the parts of their arrows still keep contact, which means that the power of this blow has not been dispersed, but has only been expanded.


    In an instant, more than a dozen aura arrows are solid and hit the sacred dog. The aura implicated by the arrow is like a huge net, and it flies out!


    The power of the sacred dog can''t compete with this arrow!


    Boom!!!


    The earth roared and vibrated, and a circular channel with a diameter of nearly three meters was blasted out obliquely by the launched Reiki arrows.


    Holy dog was pressed into the ground by this arrow!


    Fortunately, Yunfan''s arrow was lowered. Otherwise, if it hit the house, he couldn''t guarantee the number of casualties.


    On the side, Okamoto was stunned!


    Tianling crossbow was given to him by Abe Qingming. Even though he knew Tianling crossbow was powerful, he didn''t expect that it was so powerful!


    He had never wielded such a terrible power with the Tianling crossbow!


    The huge round hole in front of him seemed to be bottomless. He didn''t know how far the sacred heavenly dog had been blasted.


    Yunfan is very satisfied to observe the Tianling crossbow again. Only then can he find that the ancient characters of the state of Qin are carved on it. Only then can he realize that this is not an island item.


    "Oh! You completely angered me. You''re dead! "


    The roar of the sacred heavenly dog came from the huge circular cave. Its voice was full of vitality, and it didn''t seem to have been greatly damaged.


    But in two blinks of an eye, the sacred heavenly dog rushed out of the huge round hole.


    This time, its human body became very strong, and the muscles above it looked like steel. The strong black aura from its body kept emitting, as if it was full of terrible power.


    Okamoto 03 almost went crazy when he saw this. This is the most sacred state of holy heavenly dog!


    Abe Qingming once said something when he gave the sacred dog to him.


    If the sacred dog enters the sacred state, even Abe Qingming will have to fear three points!


    Okamoto 03 has foreseen the death of Yunfan!


    Even if he grabs the crossbow, it''s useless to hold the sickle of death. In front of the power of the sacred heavenly dog, it''s hard for these weapons to cause damage to it!


    This guy is dead!

 Chapter 1076

    Holy dog opened the sacred state, Okamoto 03 excited, his heart has foreseen the death of Yunfan.


    Originally, he wanted to take Yunfan as his subordinate, but this guy dared to take away his Tianling crossbow, which really annoyed him.


    Now he would like to take back the crossbow immediately.


    Even, he has figured out the means of revenge.


    Wait a minute, when Yunfan is about to be killed, he will step on his feet! Let this guy know the consequences of offending him!


    "Ouch!"


    The holy God''s heavenly dog roared wildly and rushed out fiercely, turning into a black streamer and rushing to Yunfan fiercely.


    Yunfan''s face does not change, and sends aura to Tianling crossbow again.


    Since the Holy Spirit heavenly dog can fight so well, he just used it to test the ultimate power of the heavenly crossbow.


    However, the speed of the holy God''s heavenly dog was very fast, and the spirit absorbed by the heavenly crossbow had not reached the limit, so it came to him in a fierce manner.


    But Yun fan had no choice but to shoot the arrow.


    Whoa!


    The Reiki arrow passed through the body of the sacred heavenly dog and immediately turned into a round net of arrows.


    The distance between the holy God''s heavenly dog and the spirit arrow is too close. Before it has time to open the arrow net, it penetrates the body of the holy God''s heavenly dog.


    Although the power of this arrow did not reach the limit of Tianling crossbow, it was obviously stronger than the previous one. It at least passed through the body of the sacred heavenly dog.


    Almost at the same time, the sacred dog bumps into Yunfan!


    Boom!!


    Yunfan''s body was directly hit and flew, and his legs pulled out a long gully on the ground. He retreated several meters before he could stop.


    At the same time, the Lingqi arrows expanded the original round hole, with a diameter of five meters.


    The roar came down, and the battle was really big. There was a slight earthquake shaking on the ground.


    Okamoto 03 ignores the power of the Reiki arrow. He is very excited to see Yunfan defeated.


    Holy dog is really a powerful existence that can kill Yunfan!


    Although the sacred heavenly dog has been punctured, it is nothing to the soul.


    He turned his head and looked at the sacred heavenly dog. Sure enough, the place where the holy heavenly dog was pierced by the spirit arrow has now been repaired by itself.


    In contrast to Yun fan, the whole person is just like a fool. I''m afraid it''s almost scared to pee!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Okamoto 03 couldn''t help laughing, "no matter how fast you are, you can''t be faster than holy dog! Son of a bitch, you''re dead! This is the consequence of you offending me! I''ve changed my mind. I''ll chop you up and feed the dog! "


    However, he did not find that the holy dog looked at Yun fan''s eyes and became cautious.


    Holy dog stares at Yunfan''s feet half buried in the ground.


    Even if he pulled the chaotic concrete floor out of the ravine, his legs were intact, even spotless.


    When ordinary strong people collide with it, they are afraid that it is too late to protect themselves. They have no time to consider whether they are dirty or not.


    It''s weird.


    The strange place is not only this one, but also Yunfan''s thoughtful expression.


    It''s a time of life and death. Is he still thinking about something?


    All kinds of signs make the sacred dog alert to Yunfan. He doesn''t even believe that he will be hit by himself.


    If it wasn''t for his strength, how could he be so calm?


    The deeper he thinks about it, the more he feels that Yunfan is not simple.


    At this time, Okamoto 03 reached out to Yunfan and said: "in fact, I''m not a devil. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Now you call Chiba to sleep with me or tell me her whereabouts. I can cancel the decision to feed you to the dog, but you still have to die. Don''t hate me, no one who is against me can live


    Yunfan turns his head and looks at Okamoto 03 like an idiot. I don''t know if Abe Qingming is stupid. How can he accept such an idiot apprentice?


    Or are there too many people in island countries who suffer from the second disease, and the national conditions are like this?


    Just now, he just deliberately raised his hand to resist. He tried to test the strength of the sacred heavenly dog with the strength of his body. As a result, this guy thought that he was going to be killed soon?


    Brain damage!


    But think of Okamoto 03 said to sleep Chiba love those words, cloud fan''s eyes become cold.


    Although he doesn''t have much affection for Chiba Aixi, she is his woman after all. Other people are secretly fantasizing about her, and he can''t control her.


    However, if someone desecrates his woman in front of him, he won''t be happy. Even if it''s just a slight desecration of words, he won''t let him go.


    As for Okamoto 03, an enemy who has a conflict of interest with him, if he dares to blaspheme his woman in front of him, he is looking for death!


    Bang!!


    Yunfan legs suddenly to the ground, the terrible compressed air force was pushed out from his feet.


    The crack of the ground and the sound of sonic boom mix together, and Yunfan''s figure flies towards Okamoto 03.


    Okamoto was shocked. He naturally knew that he was not Yunfan''s opponent. After all, he had been robbed of his weapon even though he was holding the Tianling crossbow just now.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what happened to him. He didn''t think his speed could be faster than that of Yunfan.


    Whew!


    The Holy Spirit and heavenly dog turned into a dark shadow. With the utmost speed, he was one step faster than Yunfan and came to Okamoto 03 in time to guard him.


    At this time, it has a pair of black wings on its back, which is the reason why it is faster than Yunfan.


    Yunfan''s black eyes suddenly appear. The people he wants to kill must die!


    The sickle of death is infused with aura by him and lights up the black awn.


    The next moment, the sickle of death was chopped down by him.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    The ground cracked and collapsed into a deep pit, and dozens of cracks spread out in the pit and did not stop until hundreds of meters away.


    The earth was shaking and the surrounding houses collapsed.


    Just under this blow, houses with a radius of several hundred meters were damaged to varying degrees. The closer to the center, the more serious the damage.


    The wind is blowing and the dust is flying.


    The sickle of death didn''t disappoint Yunfan, but unfortunately, the strike was dodged by the holy dog. It took Okamoto 03 and flew into the air without damage.


    In mid air, Okamoto 03 was held by the substantive arms condensed by the sacred heavenly dog.


    He stared down at the large area of damage, stunned.


    This time, he renewed his understanding of Yunfan and found that this guy was a little stronger than he thought, but only a little bit.


    The holy dog stares at Yun fan''s eyes and becomes more and more scared.


    Such a strong enemy, it really does not want to provoke.


    It is not that it is afraid of this war, but that Okamoto 03 will be killed.


    If it''s really a fight, it has no time for him.


    Holy dog has concerns, but Okamoto still despises Yunfan.


    He looked down at Yunfan below and said with a little pride: "holy dog, wait a moment, don''t kill him all at once. Let me kill him with a breath. You want to sneak on me? Ridiculous! I''ll make him suffer and die of regret for offending me


    "Shut up Holy dog has a big angry rebuke, it also thinks Okamoto is idiotic, even idiotic than pig teammates.


    Had it not been for Abe''s advice, he would not have been dealing with such idiots.


    Even if he pretends to force some mole ants, but he dares to force a strong man who can fight against it. It''s really a rhythm that he doesn''t want to live.


    Okamoto 03 was a little stunned, but holy dog had never had an attitude towards him. Soon he was surprised and said, "Why are you yelling at me?"


    "If you say one more word of nonsense, I''ll throw you down!" said the sacred dog


    Suddenly, Okamoto was silent.


    Although a little uncomfortable, but holy dog is much better than him, if it comes to temper, he still dare not provoke it.


    During the conversation, Yun fan on the ground was sending aura to the crossbow.


    The aura that Tianling crossbow can carry increases at a very high speed and impacts to the limit.


    Yun fan is looking forward to the strongest shot.


    Okamoto 03 is a must, but he can''t miss the chance to test weapons.


    Yun fan wishes they could talk for a while, so that he can fill the crossbow with aura.

 Chapter 1077

    In mid air, the sacred heavenly dog stares at the Tianling crossbow in Yunfan''s hand and is alert again.


    As a result of the injection of aura, the whole Tianling crossbow now has a brilliant white shimmer.


    The sacred heavenly dog helps Abe Qingming with his work. It knows nothing more about the power of the heavenly crossbow that he gave to his apprentice.


    If you really wait until Yun fan fills the Tianling crossbow with aura, the most powerful arrow is even scared of it.


    The most important thing is that it has such a burden as Okamoto 03 around it. It can''t let go of its hands and feet to fight with Yunfan.


    Think of Okamoto 03 this idiot actually let Tianling crossbow was taken away, holy dog angrily raised his nose, nose wrinkles were wrinkled by it.


    Two sharp tusks were exposed, and low growls came out from his mouth


    It really has the impulse to beat Okamoto 03!


    Okamoto 03 felt his anger, could not help shrinking his neck, and became more obedient.


    The angry voice of the sacred heavenly dog is similar to that of the dog, but it is more frightening than that of the dog. It has the effect of frightening the soul.


    In the end, the sacred dog made a difficult decision.


    It''s crazy to stir up its wings, turn around and withdraw!


    Although it''s a shame that the weapon was taken away, it would be even more humiliating if Okamoto 03 was killed.


    Bang!


    Yunfan directly pedals out his strength, the earth breaks, and he takes off to catch up.


    It would be easier for him to use ice silk, but he decided not to use ice silk in order not to be discovered by people in Daren village.


    In the whole Daren village, only Chiba Aixi knows his identity.


    Holy dog has a pair of black wings, so it can fly much faster than Yunfan.


    However, Yun fan can shorten the distance between the two sides every time he pushes his strength in the air, and then the distance will be pulled apart. He pushes his strength to catch up again, and the two sides compete like this.


    In general, the distance between the two sides is still getting bigger and bigger.


    The strong wind made Okamoto''s mouth bulge. Although it was a little difficult, he was still puzzled and said to it, "why run? You should have killed him


    He made a contract with the sacred dog, and the two sides could communicate with each other.


    The holy dog replied coldly, "I can really fight with him, if you are not afraid of his special attack on you."


    Okamoto 03 frowned and wondered, "you should be much better than him. Can''t you kill him before he starts on me? Just like just now, you have a chance to kill him! "


    Holy dog said angrily, "thank you for giving him the weapon, idiot!"


    Suddenly, Okamoto was dumb.


    Well, if he chose strategic evacuation for his safety, he accepted.


    But for the loss of tianlingnu, he was very sad, "can you help me get it back that day?"


    Holy dog said coldly, "after you are sent to a safe place, I will turn around and kill him. The crossbow and the sickle of death must be taken back!"


    Okamoto 03 just let go of his heart. He turned his head and looked at Yunfan behind him. He couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    This kind of rubbish also wants to catch up with the sacred dog, it''s a dream!


    Chop the feed dog, you must chop the feed dog!


    At this time, the sacred heavenly dog is at ease. The distance between the two sides is getting farther and farther. Now even if Yun fan shoots the strongest arrow of the heavenly crossbow, he is 100% sure that he can escape.


    While pursuing the enemy, Yunfan is still pouring spirit into the crossbow. The light from the crossbow has become a bit dazzling.


    Daren village quickly retrogressed behind them, and they entered the sky of the mountainous area as they competed in the air.


    The sacred heavenly dog turns its head, and Yunfan has become a small black spot behind it. At the same time, there is a bright light shining on the edge of the black spot, which is the light emitted by the heavenly crossbow.


    This distance is far enough. Holy dog feels that it can almost find a place to put down Okamoto 03.


    Looking back, it began to scan the ground, ready to find a place to put people.


    At this time, the Tianling crossbow in Yunfan''s hand was finally filled with aura!


    Daren village is far away from them. No one can keep up with them. He can let go and fight!


    Ice Ling was sacrificed by him and immediately turned into ice sword and flew to his feet.


    He stood firmly on the ice sword, accelerated abruptly, turned into a streamer, and chased the enemy with great momentum!


    Holy dog felt something and turned his head in amazement.


    Almost at the same time, Yunfan aimed at their Tianling crossbow, and he pulled the trigger!


    Whew!!


    The burst light is just like the electromagnetic gun in the science fiction film, rushing out quickly!


    This light splits into countless aura arrows with dazzling light. Like a propeller, countless aura arrows rotate at high speed!


    At the same time, countless Reiki arrows cover more and more areas.


    It seems that rotation has played a role, and the speed of their launch has not slowed down, but has a trend of growth!


    "Not good!"


    Holy heavenly dog barked, immediately accelerated the frequency of wing agitation, and took off to avoid!


    It did not expect that Yunfan could speed up to catch up, which shocked it!


    Because Lingqi arrow blocked Yunfan''s figure, it did not find the existence of ice sword.


    However, Yunfan has shortened the distance between the two sides, and it and Okamoto 03 have already entered the range of Tianling crossbow.


    Is it so easy to evade the strongest arrow in the range and the extremely wide coverage?


    Countless Reiki arrows flew by. Before the sacred heavenly dog could fly out of the Reiki arrow coverage area, it was pierced by one Reiki arrow.


    Okamoto 03, who was held by it, was also not immune.


    What''s more terrifying is that these Reiki arrows that hit them are in high-speed rotation, which has some meat grinder effect.


    At the moment when the arrow went through the body, the bodies of holy dog and Okamoto 03 were directly cut into more than ten pieces.


    Red blood in the air, with Okamoto''s body, falling down.


    The two arms of holy heavenly dog, which are divided by Reiki arrows, are full of small holes. These two arms also hold two bloody parts of Okamoto 03''s body.


    As the soul body, it did not fall down.


    His head, which was full of strip-shaped holes, was stunned by Okamoto''s broken body.


    The most powerful arrow of Tianling crossbow is even more terrifying than what it has seen before!


    It remembers the most powerful arrow of Tianling crossbow. It has no ability to spin at all!


    How could that be?


    It was thinking in a trance, with an almost dull look on its incomplete face.


    No matter what you think, it doesn''t make sense.


    Yunfan is very satisfied with the effect of this arrow!


    Although it''s too cheap to kill Okamoto 03, after all, he won the Tianling crossbow.


    He stepped on the ice sword, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the side of the sacred heavenly dog, or rather its split body.


    Holy dog turns his head and is looking puzzled and ready to ask the reason. However, seeing the ice sword under Yunfan''s feet, he suddenly understands.


    "So... You are Yun zhantian!"

 Chapter 1078

    Yunfan ignores the startled holy dog, and the head of the green dragon suddenly comes out of his body, and in a moment, it''s huge.


    For the enemy he wants to kill, he seldom talks nonsense with the other party, which is meaningless.


    Holy dog''s face changed dramatically and he was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was an Oriental Dragon hidden in Yunfan''s body!


    The majestic aura from the sea doubled its pressure, and its split body retreated quickly!


    The appearance of the spirit of the green dragon makes the sacred heavenly dog feel that he has no chance of winning.


    However, after learning Yun fan''s true identity, it found that Okamoto 03 died unjustly.


    Even dalidao emperor died in the hands of Yun zhantian.


    It''s no pity that Okamoto died in his hands.


    Most importantly, it can explain to Abe.


    If an unknown person killed Okamoto 03, it would not be able to explain to Abe.


    When the sacred dog retreated suddenly, its split body adhered together, and the wound was repaired in the blink of an eye.


    The repair ability of the soul body is not better than that of the flesh body. Although the arrow of the heavenly crossbow divided the body of the sacred heavenly dog into more than ten pieces, at most it weakened its strength and could not bring fatal damage to it.


    The soul of the green dragon darts out of Yunfan''s body and pursues the sacred heavenly dog with great speed.


    It is getting longer and longer, and at the same time, it is becoming bigger and bigger, and its aura is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Hum, you are not qualified to kill me!" While the sacred heavenly dog quickly incites its wings to escape, it suddenly emits a lot of black smoke, and it burns its aura regardless of the cost.


    At the same time, it is blood red eyes, but also wrapped in a strange black fog.


    The originally clear sky suddenly began to darken rapidly.


    Tiangou eclipse day, solar eclipse appears!


    The speed of green dragon''s soul''s pursuit is amazing enough, but the speed of holy heavenly dog''s escape is faster!


    In an instant, the sacred heavenly dog turned into a dark shadow and ran several miles away.


    Yunfan glanced at the sun in the sky, which was half covered by the black fog. He felt that if it went on like this, he might be escaped by the holy dog.


    The more the sun is blocked, the faster the sacred dog flies.


    Solar eclipse, which is obviously the magic power of holy dog.


    Even if Yun fan regardless of the cost of the burning aura, at least ten miles per second to pursue the sacred dog, I am afraid it is difficult to catch up with it.


    Helpless, Yunfan also launched a magic power.


    Time static, start!


    The golden light flashed from him and instantly swept a hundred miles away, which was far faster than the escape speed of the sacred dog. It was directly set in the air, and even the solar eclipse in the sky was suspended.


    The high pitched sound of the Dragon sounds, and the soul of the green dragon completely flies out of Yunfan''s body, and Juhua becomes a thousand meter dragon!


    But in a second, the spirit of the green dragon caught up with the sacred dog and devoured it.


    Yun fan comes with ice sword, and his palms are full of real aura. He draws out the confinement arrays one by one, and penetrates into the soul of the green dragon to restrict the sacred heavenly dog.


    Holy heavenly dog is really powerful. It has the strength of the magical period, and its strength is even close to the golden elixir period. Yunfan doesn''t know much about its ability.


    In order to prevent accidents in refining, Yunfan had to do so.


    At the cost of the rapid consumption of Reiki, he soon put several confinements on the holy dog. Until the Reiki in his body was almost at the bottom, he put away his powers.


    The gear of time returns to rotate, and the sun blocked by the black fog begins to disperse the black fog quickly.


    Holy dog is confused at this time, it is clearly in the rapid evacuation, but suddenly, its world has changed!


    At this time, it is in a black space, can not see heaven and earth, all around is a black.


    It agitates its wings desperately, and it is difficult to judge whether it is moving or not. It does not feel the existence of air here.


    What''s more, it can''t even feel the eclipse.


    Sensory blockade?


    Magic power?


    Just confused for a moment, it immediately accelerated and flapped its wings.


    No matter how the body feels, it still repeats the evacuation.


    It has a wealth of combat experience, has the ability to deal with emergencies with speed.


    "Yun Zhan Tian, even if you use the magic power, it''s useless! I won''t be fooled! Ha ha ha ha


    The sacred heavenly dog laughs wildly and stirs up its wings. It seems to feel the picture of Yun fan''s powerless pursuit behind him. Thinking about him, he feels very happy.


    If you want to kill it, you can''t even chase it. This feeling must be very oppressive!


    It doesn''t know that Yunfan has put away the soul of the green dragon and the ice sword at this time, and leisurely returns to Daren village in the air.


    The sickle of death and the crossbow of heavenly spirit were also taken into one side of heaven and earth by him.


    This time, he really made a lot of money!


    The appearance of the sacred heavenly dog and the heavenly crossbow is just a windfall.


    There was Baqi snake in front of him, and then there was the sacred dog who fed the soul of Qinglong. With so many monsters harvested from the forbidden area of Daren village, he estimated that with so many cultivation resources, he should be able to send the soul of Qinglong and the little snow girl to the golden age.


    If Qinglong''s soul and xiaoxuenv can enter the golden elixir period, they can definitely help him a lot when he goes to fight for Lingyan in the future.


    If you think about it a little bit, Yunfan feels very happy.


    After competing for Lingyan, he will have no lack of cultivation resources. At that time, he will take everyone around him, and then he can enjoy the happiness and cultivate at the same time.


    At that time, he will no longer have to fight with others to cultivate resources, and he will not have to worry about any accidents with his relatives and friends.


    That kind of day, for him, was just like a fairy day, which made him yearn for it.


    In order to achieve this goal, he is full of motivation!


    ¡­¡­


    Chiba Aixi stands beside her daughter''s wall on the roof of the leader''s residence in Daren village.


    She held her hands and looked at the far mirror, looking through the telescope into the distance.


    Just now, she saw some pictures of Yunfan''s duel with Matsushita, and also some pictures of him''s duel with Okamoto 03 and holy dog.


    Due to the shelter of the house, she can''t see all of them, but she can see the picture of Yunfan chasing the sacred dog at last.


    Now the direction she is looking at is exactly the direction where Yun fan pursues the disappearance of the sacred heavenly dog.


    Their war brought about quite a lot of noise, destroyed many houses and killed many people.


    However, she is not particularly concerned about the life and death of the villagers. She is disappointed with many villagers.


    Those people have no loyalty to her at all. They dare to besiege the leader''s residence just because of their interests, which really makes her lose face.


    Now she only cares about Yun fan and whether he can come back alive smoothly.


    There was a solar eclipse just now, which made her quite uneasy.


    If he doesn''t come back alive, she''ll have to run.


    Now she does not have nine tail fox as the patron saint, some people want to invade Daren village, she can''t stand it alone.


    In this mood of expecting Yunfan to come back safely, there are some feelings that she can''t say clearly.


    No matter what the relationship between her and him was, they all slept.


    Now she is his woman, which is an indisputable fact.


    Moreover, the road is her own choice.


    In today''s world, there is nothing wrong with relying on the strong. It is a means of survival.


    Although she didn''t feel that she had any feelings with Yun fan, she couldn''t help praying that he would come back safely when she thought that she might be pregnant with his child.


    She didn''t want to do things like abortion. When she slept with him, she already wanted to bear all possible consequences.


    Anyway, children can''t live without a father, can they?


    "Chiba."


    A sudden voice came from behind her.


    Chiba Aixi, holding the telescope in both hands, suddenly turns around and sees Yunfan standing in front of her.


    He was unscathed and spotless.


    All of a sudden, she put her heart down after a long time. She was really relieved.


    Great. He''s still alive.


    For a moment, she was a little tearful, just waiting for her really feel very painful.


    Yunfan was very surprised to see her relieved expression and the expression that seemed to be very moved.


    Soon he wondered, "are you... Worried about me?"

 Chapter 1079

    Chiba Aixi''s expression stagnated. She quickly put away her moving expression and said with a straight face: "No."


    She didn''t want him to know what she was thinking.


    "No way. You were worried about me. You were worried about me just now." Yunfan came forward, curiously looked at her face again and again, trying to find the evidence that she cared about him.


    Chiba Aixi said, "you think too much. I''m not so much concerned about you as about myself. After all, if you die, I might have to run for my life. "


    "Hey, you dare to be tough. It seems that you can''t do without my sleeping suit." Yun Fan said and picked up her Princess.


    Chiba AI Xi immediately exclaimed and put her hand around his neck. This guy wants to come again?!


    Yun fan happily gave her a kiss, and then he said with a smile: "but not now. I''ll sleep with you at night. Now that the enemy has been wiped out by me, there is a little bit of trouble in Daren village. You have to work hard. Hurry up and promote some backbone members. "


    "What?" Chiba AI Xi Mei''s eyes widened slightly and said in surprise, "what else have you done?"


    "Ang, I was so kind last time that I didn''t kill enough people, which exacerbated the riot. But this time, I killed more restless people. I killed all the capable people in the major families. " Yun fan showed a gentle smile, "this time, no one in Daren village can bully you any more."


    Chiba AI Xi was slightly stunned, and a warm current came out of her heart.


    Is he... Guarding her?


    She was immediately quite moved, although she did not feel like him, but he was still dutiful.


    As for those who had been killed by him, she had no pity for them.


    If Yun fan had not been willing to help her, she would not have come to a good end now. The best result would have been to leave Daren village, go far away, live in anonymity or even live in seclusion in the mountains.


    That''s not the life she wanted.


    Quickly, she extended her head and gave him a kiss on the face as a recognition.


    Yunfan touched her cheek, a little unexpected said: "what do you want?"


    Chiba Aixi suddenly wakes up and realizes that she can''t take the initiative.


    Now that the crisis that could destroy her is over, there is no need for her to please him.


    If she takes the initiative to him now, this bastard will think that she likes him.


    It''s not very annoying, but she really doesn''t feel like him.


    She immediately said with a stubborn face: "just... Just kiss you. What''s the matter? I''ve been sleeping. Can''t I kiss you? "


    Yun fan''s hand became restless, "since you want to, there''s no way."


    "What?! Ah!! "Yahu butterfly..."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day.


    The big families in Daren village get together, and there is no acting patriarch this time, because the existing patriarch and acting patriarch have been killed.


    In these families, no one dares to say that he wants to be the patriarch or acting patriarch. Almost everyone thinks that once they are in the upper position, only death is waiting for them, and no one wants to die.


    Daren village is now leaderless, so they have to get together to discuss countermeasures.


    Nowadays, in these families, those who can fight and have strength are almost killed. They don''t know who the murderer is, and they can''t find the murderer.


    However, they can imagine who may be the murderer, but no one dares to say it. The most they can do is to communicate secretly.


    Suspecting that Chiba Aixi is not dead, they dare not recommend anyone to be the leader of Daren village. They are just discussing how to solve the current problems of Daren village.


    For example, after the battle between Yunfan and sacred dog, hundreds of people died in Daren village.


    Another example is that after Matsushita''s bad move, it infected some villagers who were chasing profits. If they hurt themselves or their relatives, they would ask for money from the major families now, which brought a lot of trouble to the major families.


    Now these restless people unite to infect the villagers who are really hurt with rhythm. Even more people join them in the form of self mutilation. There are faint signs of riots. This is really not a good thing.


    No matter how they discussed, they couldn''t come up with a countermeasure. Chiba Aixi appeared in front of them.


    She''s got a cast on her left arm, and it''s got a bandage around her neck. It looks like a fracture.


    A person is surprised or frightened to stand up, although they do not believe that she broke, but no one will go to expose her.


    "Leader!"


    "Chiba leader!"


    "You''re hurt! My God


    "Leader! I''ve heard that an assassin wants to harm you. I''ve been worried about your safety these days! "


    "Great, great! Leader Chiba, I''m looking forward to your appearance every day. I''m worried about you all the time! "


    ¡­¡­


    Welcome to the sound of large, some exaggerated people even beat their chests, eager to kneel in front of her to show loyalty.


    There are also some people who express their hatred for the assassin with a sad and indignant face, and they are very sad about her injury at the same time.


    All kinds of performances are different.


    Everything went well. Chiba Aixi returned and continued to take charge of Daren village.


    As for the announcement to the villagers, it said that she was assassinated but survived.


    What happened recently in Daren village is also explained in the announcement.


    It''s all assassins. Someone wants to do harm to Daren village and controls Matsushita. He has been punished.


    The villagers who do absurd things for the benefit of the assassins are all accomplices of the assassins, and then they are all sentenced to death.


    No matter whether it was killed by mistake or not, Chiba did not leave any hidden danger of instability.


    This announcement is true or false. It''s a bit perfunctory, but it doesn''t get in the way. Just give the villagers an explanation.


    As for the true inside information and details, the villagers are not qualified to know. They just need to know the stories they make up.


    Finally!


    Yunfan successfully controlled Daren village!


    Chiba Aixi, who is now the leader of Daren village, is his woman and will only serve him faithfully.


    Although sometimes she will be a little bit offensive to him, or an inch, but it doesn''t matter, he can sleep with her.


    However, Yunfan''s ambition is not limited to Daren village, but also controlled by him.


    Yunfan is not as gentle to Abe as he is to Aixi Chiba.


    He directly infuses the poison to the Abe dog and takes the antidote regularly to survive.


    Abe in order to survive, very unwilling to choose when his dog.


    The reason why this method is adopted is that Yunfan is helpless.


    Some dogs will bite their owners. This kind of vicious dog must be different from loyal dog.


    Of course, Chiba Aixi is not his dog, she is his woman, so he will not treat her like a dog.


    Abe naigou is released secretly by Yunfan. He goes back to take control of Abe''s family and extends his paws to he Mao''s family.


    He Mao''s family was easily controlled by Abe naigou without he Mao Erxiong.


    These island Yin Yang masters all began to help Yunfan collect spiritual things.


    As for those Yin Yang masters captured in Daren village, they were all executed in public in front of the villagers, which can be regarded as the best explanation for those who were hurt by demons and their families.


    At the same time, Chiba Aixi also mobilized the power of Daren village, and began to help Yunfan collect spiritual things to contribute to his path of cultivating immortals.


    After dealing with everything and handing over all the things that should be explained, Yunfan sleeps with Chiba Aixi many times, and finally it''s time to say goodbye to her.


    In her heart reluctant to part, but also pretending not to care about the surface of the farewell, he left the village.


    But within an hour, Yunfan returned to the state of Qin.


    He is going to study in Bianjing University.

 Chapter 1080

    "This is Bianjing University."


    Yun fan looks up at the antique school gate in front of him, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    The gate of Bianjing university is not very different from that of Peking University in his memory. It''s the gate of two Shishi towns, and it''s the gate of antique colors. It''s just that the name has changed.


    Of course, he didn''t know whether the details had changed. He didn''t go to Peking University.


    In his last life, he just went to a third rate University. At that time, he dreamed of going to 211 or 985, but the world didn''t give him a chance. Under the shadow of Wan Qiurong, he didn''t want to study at all. He worried about losing his dorm every day, and he kept suffering from that guy''s difficulties and provocations, even humiliation.


    In that case, he was lucky to be admitted to a third rate University.


    However, in this life, he did not value going to university. The reason why he chose to continue to go to school is also a bit wrong.


    From Susu to Fangling.


    In the end, many things developed differently from what he thought. He came to Bianjing university because he wanted to accompany Fang Ling.


    The struggle for cultivation resources came to an end, and he finally got a lot of relatively free time for himself.


    "In the past, my grandfather always told me that I must be admitted to the top universities in China, so that there will be more choices in my life in the future." Fang Ling stood beside Yun fan. She looked up at the golden and blue plaque on the gate of Bianjing University. Her beautiful eyes were shining. "Now I have finally fulfilled his wish."


    Different from Yun fan, who is majoring in computer science and technology, and doesn''t have much desire for the future, she chose the Department of fine arts.


    "Let''s go." Yunfan took Fang Ling''s hand, and they walked into the gate of Bianjing university with a stream of people.


    Unlike many people with luggage and backpacks, they didn''t take anything else except a handbook for new year''s greeting. Their luggage and other things were put into one place by Yunfan.


    Just walking hand in hand, some people immediately cast disgusting eyes on them.


    At the same time, many people secretly shake their heads. They feel that the plain looking Yunfan with the beautiful Fangling is really flowers on the cow dung.


    Of course, there are also people who communicate secretly.


    "A lot of beauties are blind. Why do they always like to find ugly people as boyfriends? What''s the matter with the world?"


    "Who knows, anyway, like this show of love, I want to fight once I see one."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Ling walked slowly and looked at the Handbook of ushering in the new year.


    When they came by car, the orientation handbook was issued to them by the orientation staff. It contains all kinds of guidance for freshmen, from the entrance examination subjects, to the necessary items for the beginning of school, to the examination process for changing majors, military training subjects and precautions, and even the cloud friends group of freshmen. It is very comprehensive.


    Yunfan was in the car at that time, and when he saw this cloud group, he added it directly.


    After all, Yunyou chat software is created by him. He is also curious about the needs of these students. Maybe he can improve the service of chat software on campus.


    £¦#160; However, he made a fuss. His number is five digit and very coquettish. 1000110000 is the system message number.


    At that time, the group immediately fried pot!


    After chatting with them for a few words, Yunfan realized the problem and had to stop chatting with them, but the upsurge in the group did not fade.


    From time to time, there is a word "lying trough" or @ him.


    "Big man! Come out and be worshipped by me


    "Did you steal the number of the founder of Yunyou technology? Bianjing university has a lot of talents, and it''s really awesome! "


    "The big guys are gathering, and the cute new ones are shivering..."


    There are a lot of people talking about Yunfan. He looks at his mobile phone from time to time while walking, laughing without saying a word.


    Originally, he wanted to quit the group, but now he decided not to. He even planned to show his face from time to time in the future and enjoy the feeling of being worshipped. In fact, it was quite good.


    Yunfan put away his mobile phone and felt happy.


    However, the news of his number in the group soon spread crazily in all groups of the school, leading to a large number of new people entering the group crazily, sophomores, juniors and even graduate students


    By evening, the freshman group was almost full.


    Yunfan quickly opened a trumpet to add in. After all, he can''t communicate with them with a trumpet, mainly because he can''t communicate with them.


    As long as he says a word, there will be a large number of worshippers immediately, all of them are "big guys" shouting, or inquiring about him. It''s very cool, but it''s really hard to communicate.


    Yunfan and Fangling live in the newly bought villa. He told Xiangqing to help buy the villa early, just to solve the problem of school admission.


    He asked Fang Ling for advice. She didn''t want to live in a dormitory. She wanted to be quiet. Villa was the best choice.


    This time, Yunfan brought Dong Qiuzi and Shen Lanna.


    Before that, he collected the bodies of those girls with good qualifications in Daren village, which came in handy.


    Dong Qiuzi and Shen Lanna are both revived by him.


    To be a new man, they are almost crazy. They are very grateful to Yun fan.


    Especially Dong Qiuzi, is really excited to cry.


    Before she died, she experienced a failed marriage, had children, and felt that her life was terrible. She hoped to have a new life.


    Later, he became Guixiu. When Dong Qiuzi saw Yu''s rebirth, she was envious of him.


    Now Yunfan actually let her regenerate a girl, her heart is really excited to the extreme.


    She felt that her new life was full of more possibilities and bright.


    And Shen Lanna is crazy.


    After rebirth, the first thing she did was to hook up with Yunfan!


    This is something she always wanted to do before, but she felt that it could not be effective.


    Then she found that even if she had a physical body, it didn''t work to hook up with him.


    Yun fan doesn''t like her at all. He also warns her that if she dares to have a wrong idea, she will have to be a ghost practitioner again.


    Finally, Shen Lanna felt sorry to put away her ambition and continued to play the role of nanny.


    On the other side of the Dalong mountains in Jiangzhou, Yunfan also made some adjustments.


    He sent out hundreds of ghost repairs that could be used to make them continue to contribute to Zhan Tianfu, which was under the unified management of Gu nu.


    In addition, Gu Nu took over Fang Ling''s work in Zhan Tianfu, and the limited edition of Yunte drink was made by her.


    Fang Ling can be competent for things, bone woman is naturally handy.


    Fang Ling is disgusted that Shen Lanna and Dong Qiuzi become human girls, especially when Yun fan talks to them, but she doesn''t say it. She just sticks to him more at home.


    In a flash, the military training is over.


    That night, make complaints about the small number of freshman in the new group with their Tucao cloud friends chat software inconvenient, the results really resonate, many people have expressed their own ideal function.


    This group of students from Bianjing University have a lot of ideas, among which those who feel useful have been written down by Yun fan.


    Chatting, the group suddenly has a technology house to invite Yun fan to attend the party.


    "Young man, you''ve got a lot of ideas. It''s time for you to face up! There is a very elegant welcome party calling you to join us? "

 Chapter 1081

    The person who invited Yunfan to the party called himself "technical house" and suggested the most functions of Yunyou chat software.


    Moreover, he and Yunfan are still the same major.


    However, Yun fan is not very interested in parties.


    When he was just reborn, he did experience a time when he liked parties. At that time, he was a little empty, lonely and cold. Now through struggle, he no longer needs to attend such meaningless parties for him.


    He directly replied: "the party is free, but the noodle base can be available. I''ll treat you to dinner another day."


    For dinner, it''s as if he thanks this guy for his advice to Yunyou.


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of? I''m not afraid of a fat house. Are you afraid of parties? I''ll tell you, this party is really stylish, and there are also girls from the Art Institute. After this village, there is no shop. "


    "The trough! The girl of art academy?! I''m going to take part


    "Introduce me to the boss!"


    "I''m a sister, too. Can I join you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people are clamoring to attend the party. It is said that it is a party of great style, but in fact, there is a trend that all comers are welcome.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I smuggle you one by one. Don''t blame me if I can''t get there. After all, the quota is limited. This new year''s party still has a little threshold."


    Yunfan immediately found a clue, this is a fake technology house?


    For the people in the house, the party should not feel very troublesome and don''t want to participate at all, right?


    Maybe this guy is trying to attract people to the party in this way to make a profit.


    Parties always cost money. After he receives the money, he can earn the difference of expenses or get a commission in some entertainment places.


    So think, cloud fan ignored each other, although the other side is still asking him to go or not, as if very interested in him.


    Yunfan doesn''t know whether it''s because they are in the same major and the same kind attracts each other, or because the guy wants to make money.


    Anyway, he''s not interested in the orientation party.


    Yunfan is in a daze on the sofa in the living room and begins to focus on Yunyou''s improvement.


    Although Yunyou chat software has seized a large market in China and defeated many chat software, it is still facing the invasion of foreign chat software. Of course, he does not want to give foreign chat software the opportunity to rise.


    Fang Ling took a bath and came out in his silky pink pajamas. His slim figure loomed. "By the way, I''m going to a new year party tomorrow night, so I won''t have dinner with you tomorrow night."


    Yun fan is stunned. Is it a new year party?


    Fang Ling is a student of the art college. Is it the same party she said as the technical house in the group?


    He blinked and became interested in her party this time. "Can I go with you?"


    "It seems to be a bit difficult. The quota of this party is limited. I''m not the host. I can''t take you there." Fang Ling came to him, sat down, took his arm, and said with a little joy: "if you don''t worry, I can send you the address when I go to that place. Or, let me ask, can I take you? "


    "No, that''s not necessary. I don''t worry about the protection of Tianling crossbow." Yun fan shakes his head. Now he gives her the Tianling crossbow. It''s very convenient for her to carry it in her bag. Even in an accident, she can easily save herself.


    "That''s OK. I went to my study to draw." Fang Ling got up and went into the study.


    Yunfan looked at her attractive back, and resisted the impulse of passion with her.


    In fact, when she went to the party, he was a little worried.


    There must be men and women at the orientation party. What if there''s any animal in it that''s pestering her?


    Of course, he is not worried about her, he is worried about animals. Some people are psychopathic and like to dig the corner of the wall by all means. It''s common for them to prescribe medicine


    Well, he admitted that he thought a little too much. There are few such people, but they are not without them. However, he can''t say it, otherwise she may be disgusted.


    In the process of communication, it has always been a thorny thing for a girlfriend to contact with the opposite sex. Those who are very confident that their girlfriend or wife will go to play will be put on a green hat carelessly, which is just unbearable.


    But this kind of worry, he felt that it was better not to say it.


    What else would she think?


    We''ve been dating for such a long time. He doesn''t trust her when she goes to the party!


    This is the beginning of the crisis of trust. Once the crisis of trust begins, there will be problems in the relationship between men and women.


    A lot will happen.


    For example, if a girl feels that her freedom is limited and her boyfriend doesn''t let her play, she will go out to play.


    The most terrible thing happened at this time.


    People who dig the bottom of the wall will be good to her in every way, all kinds of rhetoric, all kinds of gifts. By contrast, she will feel that people who don''t trust her boyfriend are better to her than those who dig the bottom of the wall.


    Over time, her inner complaints about her boyfriend will be more and more, people who dig the corner of the wall will heat up with her more and more quickly, under certain opportunities, people who dig the corner of the wall will succeed on base, first base and second base!


    It''s not a success at this rate. It''s just a green hat.


    People who associate with each other are basically sensitive. If a man wears too many green hats, he can easily find clues. Then he will find evidence, question or accuse the girl. Even if he does not find evidence, he will do so.


    Although there are also some people who choose to forgive her, but at this time, when she has a family, she actually disdains his forgiveness, which will only make her feel guilty, will only make her heart pressure, and accelerate the rupture of their relationship.


    Soon, the girl will break up with her boyfriend and throw herself into the arms of the wall digger.


    So far, we have succeeded.


    After playing enough, super scum man will attack the next goal. When the next goal is almost finished, he will get rid of the girl he dug up, because he has lost the impulse to conquer her at first, and he doesn''t want to influence the next goal because of her, or even pay more time and money for her.


    After all, his goal has been achieved. He wants to play, not find a wife.


    Of course, Yunfan is not afraid of being dug out. He and Fang Ling have experienced life and death, and they have a solid emotional foundation. Besides, they are all immortals, and she won''t pay attention to ordinary people.


    But the point is, he''s afraid she''ll suffer!


    Even if Fang Ling was touched by other members of the opposite sex, he felt that it was a loss and would be unbearable.


    Feelings are always exclusive.


    Think about it, Yunfan is still in the group @ the technology house.


    "So what... The party, I decided to go."


    The tech house quickly replied, "Oh, you could have said it a minute earlier. Now the party is full, even if you want to come there is no place. I told you that there is no shop in this village. You don''t believe it. Come out some other day and I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    Yunfan face a embarrassed, "nothing, I didn''t want to go."


    That said, he wanted to go even more!


    This party is suspicious!


    Why limit the quota?!


    It''s not a party with the slogan of the orientation party, is it?


    The boys in the party are all drooling hungry wolves!


    Just when Yun fan was entangled, the group suddenly had a frying pan.


    "The super news is coming, and 10001 is also coming to the party! You guessed right. This guy stole the Yunyou number of the founder of Yunyou technology. It''s a pity that the number has been taken back, but he will tell us the process of stealing the number at the party! "


    "The trough! It''s awesome


    "Big brother!"


    "Now this number is still in the group. I don''t know how the founder of Yunyou technology will feel when he sees the chat content. Ha ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    Dabo''s chat content swipes the screen directly.


    Looking at Yun fan''s mobile phone, he was a little confused. He was lying in his heart. Did anyone dare to blow this cow in front of him?


    He decided to expose the liar''s ugly lies immediately!


    As long as he sends a word on the tuba, he can get rid of the number of cheaters, and then he takes part in the party as a tuba.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    Yunfan immediately log out and board the large.

 Chapter 1082

    Yunfan got on the tuba.


    At this time, the freshmen are still boasting about the so-called number robber.


    Yun fan immediately spoke in the group.


    "It''s ridiculous that you just believe what a liar said. The so-called number thief is a fake! "


    As soon as the words came out, the group immediately became hot. No one expected that the 10001 cloud friend would come out.


    At the same time, there are a large number of support voices!


    "You are right! If your number can be stolen, then Yunyou technology will be finished. How far has the database been leaked? "


    "I think that person is bragging. People who know a little bit about computers can''t be stolen."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yunfan saw these calls for help, he felt a little relieved. In the end, Bianjing university had a lot of people to understand.


    Like this rumor of stealing the number of the boss of chat software, he also has one in his memory, which naturally happened in his last life.


    I don''t know when it started. There is a rumor on the Internet that a 16-year-old boy stole the penguin, the owner of the horse. Many people believe it.


    But in fact, boss Ma''s number has never been stolen, which has been refuted by the authorities.


    "Who said that stealing numbers must leak the database? Maybe someone intruded into his computer and got his account number and password directly! " A person with an online name of "September blue" made a dissenting remark. He was the one who disclosed that the number thieves would go to the party.


    "Yes! There are so many ways to steal your number. A real master can steal your number in a hundred ways


    The voice of agreement appeared, and the two sides immediately launched a fierce argument.


    "The founder of cloud technology will not leave any opportunities for number theft, only computer idiots will be stolen!"


    "You''re not right. There may be a new loophole in the computer system."


    ¡­¡­


    While the two sides quarrel, there are people who are constantly questioning Yun fan''s identity or paying homage to him. Of course, there are people who don''t know the truth.


    Yun fan felt speechless when he saw this. He just said one word, which actually caused war.


    The most important thing is that both of them actually make a lot of sense. They are more and more like debating. This is far from the effect he wants. They can''t expose the liars in one blow?


    Helpless, he sent out a message again.


    "September blue, do you admit that you are spreading rumors?"


    In September, blue gave an angry look and said, "who spread the rumors? I''m telling the truth! What''s more, don''t you also steal numbers? Don''t push around here. Do you think you are the founder of Yunyou technology? Ridiculous


    Yunfan directly back: "your number is gone."


    September blue: "ha ha, I''m afraid of you? You have the ability to name me


    Yun fan gets up and goes to his study.


    There are two study rooms in the villa, one for Yunfan and one for Fangling.


    He turned on the computer, a bit of operation, directly in September blue cloud friends recycling.


    Then, he used the cloud friend chat software on his computer and announced: "the person who spreads rumors is called by me."


    "The trough! I said why he didn''t talk! How could it be that he was granted a title? "


    "Big man! Please accept my obeisance! "


    "Are you really the founder of Yunyou technology? My God


    ¡­¡­


    The group completely fried the pot, and the news of brushing the screen didn''t stop at all.


    Soon, the group leader contacted Yunfan by private chat.


    "Did you... Steal the number? Or


    He can''t believe it. He can''t believe the founder of Yunyou technology will join this group.


    This question is a bit difficult for Yun fan to answer.


    He has never said what his identity is in the group. The main reason is that he has no need to say it, and maybe no one believes it.


    Moreover, he also wanted to go to the orientation party as a big one. It seemed that it was not proper to say his true identity. It was just like a wolf appeared in the husky group. It was very disharmonious and would be out of place.


    After thinking about it, Yunfan said: "well, I really stole the number of the founder of Yunyou technology."


    The group leader is shocked!


    "The trough! It''s awesome


    Then, the group leader is very enthusiastic in the group for Yunfan name, tell everyone that he is the real number theft.


    All of a sudden, words like "worship big brother" appear frequently in the group, constantly brushing the screen.


    Stealing number is a detestable thing, but these people are so sought after, let Yunfan feel a little helpless.


    But it''s not that he can''t understand their ideas. It''s a recognition of computer technology.


    Since all the leaders have spoken for him, he has to say something.


    After the upsurge dropped a little, Yun Fan said in the group: "originally, I didn''t want you to know, but someone pretended to be me. I can''t bear it! I stole the number of the founder of Yunyou technology. That''s right, but I didn''t go to the orientation party and I didn''t get any invitation. I hope you won''t be cheated by that cheater. Thank you. "


    ¡°666666¡±


    "I never believed him."


    "Big man! Do you want to go to the orientation party? I invite you! I also have a welcome party here. There are beautiful girls! "


    "The trough! Come to my party! Geek party


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Yun fan spoke, he set off an upsurge again, but this time he ignored them. The party they said was obviously not the one Fang Ling was going to, unless the technical house invited him.


    Through their chat just now, Yunfan already knows that the technical house and the person who pretends to steal the number are going to the same party.


    Of course, if the tech house doesn''t invite him, he has a way to lure him.


    After the fake number robber is exposed by him, he can''t have the face to go to the party. At that time, he, the "real" number robber, will go to the new year''s party. There''s no problem.


    Just when Yun fan thought so, a new situation appeared in the group!


    There is a person named "name correction for me and September" who jumps out. He claims to be the number robber mentioned by September blue.


    ¡°pony£¡ You stole the number, right, but you stole it from me! I admit that you have some skills. You can steal September Blue''s number. You not only changed his password, but also deleted his data. But it still can''t change the fact that I am the first number thief! "


    Yunfan, the 10001 Yunyou number, is called "pony".


    "Your number is gone!"


    "Your number is gone!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd immediately began to roar.


    "Correcting the name for me and September" seems to be a little scared. After all, the number of Blu in September just now really disappeared. He soon said: "pony! Even if you steal my number, it doesn''t change the fact that I am the first one to steal the 10001 Yunyou number! You shamelessly want to monopolize this glory, I will never agree


    Yunfan feels sick when he sees this guy. This guy even wants to continue to pretend. It''s really disgusting.


    He has to get rid of this guy''s lies!


    After a little thought, Yunfan entered the database of Yunyou technology company to check the data of "name correction for me and September".


    The system of Yunyou technology company has a large database.


    In this period of 2009, many companies do not know the concept of big data. It has many functions. It can control the unknown trend of users and accurately locate users.


    It is because of big data that Yunyou technology can rise so fast.


    Although Yunyou technology is duplicating the path of others, there are still many places in the world that are different from the earth in his memory. It is necessary to deploy big data in advance.


    Big data can be of great use in business.


    For this small matter, big data can also be used!

 Chapter 1083

    By looking at the data of "name correction for me and September" in Yunyou technology company, Yunfan soon found that this guy likes tens of thousands of posts, but more specifically, he can''t find them in Yunyou technology company.


    However, the clue has not been interrupted. Yunfan is a shareholder of Wandu company, and he has the right to enter the background of Wandu company!


    By copying the IP address of "name correction for me and September", Yunfan can easily see all the records left by this guy in Wandu company when he goes to the background of Wandu company. However, all the operations of this IP in Wandu company can be traced back to what this guy has searched.


    As a search engine company, Wandu company has the habit of collecting data for a long time, which also provides convenience for him.


    It''s not abnormal for big data to explore what others have searched.


    Some people don''t know why when they go to the browser, some websites always like to show them advertisements for adult products. In fact, it''s because they have searched for adult products. This is the disgusting part of big data, so that it has developed into monitoring


    Yunfan once thought, is it when husband and wife have sex, in order not to be monitored, the mobile phone has to be put outside the room?


    Otherwise, when they are finished, when they turn on their mobile phone, a pop-up window suddenly appears to remind them to buy adult products such as condoms, which makes people unable to look directly at them and seriously infringes on users'' privacy.


    Big data is like a double-edged sword, which can serve and disgust users. There is no lower limit for the profit pursuit of capital.


    Of course, Yunfan is not that disgusting capital. He has a bottom line.


    However, there is no bottom line for the enemy, such as dealing with such shameless people as "rectifying the name of September and me".


    Soon Yunfan found what he wanted.


    "Righting my name with September" likes to ask for resources in the post bar, such as resources for love action movies.


    Post bar such places, often send a link will be deleted post, others share resources will also be deleted post, but the wisdom of the masses is infinite, so that later developed into the landlord will want to share things roughly, let everyone leave email, and then he will send the resource address to other people''s email, so as to share.


    And "for me with the name of September", it is this kind of people who like to stay in the mailbox to collect resources!


    This provides convenience for Yunfan''s counterattack.


    After some operation, Yunfan sent a handshake email to the mailbox of "name correction for me and September", just in the name of the owner of a post bar!


    After that, Yunfan opened the group chat to see what everyone talked about.


    He didn''t speak for a while. He was very proud of "rectifying my name with September". He won the trust of many people with his eloquence and made many people believe that he was the first one to steal the cloud friend 10001.


    The most hateful thing is that this guy keeps belittling Yun fan.


    "Pony is a little capable, but it''s just too tender. In fact, I don''t want that number, so I just give it to him. Although it''s hard to file a case of stealing a number, if he uses that number for profit, he will be sued by Yunyou technology company every minute. "


    "Of course, I believe he is not an idiot. He should not use this number for profit, and it will be taken back by the founder of Yunyou technology sooner or later. He wants to win the glory of the cloud technology company, which is enough to show that this guy has no ability. Maybe he wants to make some gimmicks to help him find a job in the future. "


    "How did he steal the number from me? Ha ha, don''t ask me this kind of retarded question. Didn''t you see that I said I gave him the number? It was I who deliberately turned off the firewall of the computer and exposed everything in front of him that he stole the number. It''s only kindergarten level. "


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of devaluation make Yun fan speechless.


    Yun fan immediately said in the group: "you lie! I''m the only one who steals numbers! "


    "Name me and September" immediately replied: "I''m not lying, you''re lying! How shameless of you


    Yun fan: "hard mouth? Good! You said the IP of the stolen number at that time. Let''s check a pair of login logs and IP addresses. If they don''t match, it means that you are lying! Do you dare to prove it in front of everyone? I don''t think you dare! Because you are a complete liar


    Immediately someone began to talk with Yun fan.


    "It makes sense! As long as you compare the login log with IP, you can prove that he is not the first one to steal numbers! "


    "Worthy of the big man, 666666!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I feel terrible."


    "Do you dare to compare IP with log? Don''t stop talking


    "Come out! Anyone here? The one who corrects his name for September, are you really a liar? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Name me and September" is silent, because a small pop-up window in his computer just now, there is a new email.


    The e-mail was titled "resources are coming, please check it." as soon as he saw it, his eyes lit up.


    good heavens!


    Finally,I get you!


    He immediately impulsively opened the e-mail, simply love these happy to share the fun with others post bar owners.


    When the email was opened, he saw the content of the email, with only a simple web link.


    This is normal, a lot of post bar owners share things is so simple and direct, give you the address, don''t say a word.


    "Name me and September" has no doubt about this link. Without thinking about it, he opened the link of this webpage.


    Then his browser jumped out and went to a blank page.


    At this time, the relevant procedures of Yunfan shake hands successfully!


    It''s the same as building a bridge. He can cross the bridge to get a lot of things he wants and do a lot of operations.


    "Name me and September" looked at the blank page, a little puzzled, and then the page soon showed the "404" picture. He tried several times, and after that, he sent an email back to Yunfan.


    "Landlord, your address has expired! Do you have a new address? "


    Yunfan found a new mailbox on his web page and laughed without saying a word.


    You want a new address?


    Wait to die!


    At this time, Yunfan has re dominated the group''s speech, and many people begin to think that "righting my name with September" is a liar.


    If Yunfan wants to compare his login log with his IP address, he won''t speak, obviously a little guilty.


    At this time, "name me and September" finally found that his leading group speech theory was biased again. He immediately said angrily: "contrast is contrast! Who is afraid of who?! I just went to the bathroom! You wait for me! It''s just an IP address! "


    All of a sudden, people who eat melons have become very difficult to judge who is true and who is false.


    "Name me and September" is full of confidence, not fake.


    Yunfan holds the cloud friend number 10001, which is also very real.


    Before long, an IP address picture was sent out by "name correction for me and September", which listed dozens of IP addresses.


    He explained: "I broke the system of Yunyou technology company at that time and used virtual IP. It was beating. These were the virtual IP addresses I used at that time!"


    This time, many friends were surprised.


    "Bullshit! Break the system of Yunyou Technology Co.! "


    "Our Bianjing university is really full of talents!"


    "Worship big brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, many people expressed their admiration for "rectifying my name with September.".


    And those who supported Yunfan before didn''t speak much.


    "Name correction for me and September" has got the IP out. Now they just need to wait for these IP to compare with the login log of the cloud friend 10001 to draw a conclusion. If he dares to do so, it shows that he is very strong.


    This time, the situation turned out that Yunfan wanted to monopolize the glory.


    "Name correction for me and September" won everyone''s trust and immediately said: "pony, I''ve got the evidence of number theft. Now what else do you have to say? You selfish little man

 Chapter 1084

    Yun fan stares at the mobile phone screen and feels the thick skin of the fake number robber.


    At this point, the fake number robber has the courage to continue to install, which is really beyond his expectation.


    And even if this guy belittled him, he insulted him openly. He was a villain. Where did he get the courage?


    Yun fan shook his head and began to operate the program.


    From the moment the program successfully shook hands with the other computer, he was already recording the other computer''s screen.


    Then Yunfan checked the recording screen, looked at him and laughed.


    He not only found the evidence to expose the lies of the false number robbers, but also found some of the other party''s shady privacy. He busily began to operate his shady privacy.


    The more the operation, the more Yunfan found something extraordinary, a little shocked.


    At this time, the fake number robber was still shouting in the group, "pony, why don''t you get your log? You''re not on the P chart, are you? If you are trying to erase my glory in the way of p-chart, you are too naive. You didn''t steal this number alone. Everyone can testify. "


    Even if the fake number robber said so, there are still some people who agree with him.


    After Yunfan finished the operation quickly, he opened the group chat and saw that the guy was very serious with everyone. Unexpectedly, many people believed the guy, and he was a little speechless.


    Originally, he thought that the students of Bianjing University were all geniuses, but in fact, they were not.


    Maybe these people who believe in fake cheaters do have great talent and ability in some fields, but in the field of thinking, they obviously don''t have mature and independent thinking.


    Anyone who easily believes in rumors or is easily dominated by rumors is stupid.


    Of course, Yunfan can''t be sure if there is the guy''s trust in it, but he believes there must be some stupid followers.


    It''s like a star paying someone to pick him up and make a false impression that he is very hot. As a result, he can always attract followers to take a picture of the star.


    It''s just like the fake star''s behavior of cajoling the masses to take photos and videos on the street. As long as he takes the equipment that seems to be in the decoration industry and arranges a few Tuos, passers-by will immediately follow suit.


    There has been such an experiment with a fake star, which caused a lot of people to shoot around him. Many people thought he was really a big star.


    "There is no shortage of stupid people in this world, but I didn''t expect there would be so many in Bianjing University."


    Yunfan sent this paragraph to the group, and then sent a video up, "open your eyes to see clearly, I hope this fake number thief can continue to install, this is the picture I intercepted from his computer, I don''t need to send you the log of this number, can expose his lies."


    This video is a video of fake number thieves looking for IP pictures and screenshots on the Internet and sending them to the group.


    "Bullshit!"


    "I knew he was fake. He didn''t even have a number. He was still pretending."


    "That''s the big man''s skill! Break the computer of swindler minute by minute


    ¡­¡­


    With the appearance of Yun fan''s speech, a large number of his supporters immediately poured out of the group.


    They didn''t come out when the fake number robbers pretended to force. They had been waiting for Yunfan to hit him in the face.


    All of a sudden, those who support the fake number theft are tearing up with those who support Yunfan. They don''t believe that the recording screen is real.


    Soon, the fake number robber pretended to be calm and said, "don''t be cheated by him. My firewall is still on, and the anti-virus software works normally. This guy can''t record my computer screen. He just records his own computer screen to cheat you."


    He was immediately echoed.


    "I said he recorded his computer screen."


    "This guy is really shameless. Is it so hard to admit that others are better than him?"


    The other side will have this kind of reaction. Yunfan is used to it. He is not in a hurry. The counterattack has just begun.


    Since he wanted to expose the swindler, he naturally did enough homework.


    Yunfan soon said in the group: "I attacked the cheater''s computer with my own new virus, aiming at the loopholes in the computer system, and the firewall was in vain in front of it. As for anti-virus software, it''s a joke. The virus library of anti-virus software has no information about my new virus, and this new virus makes anti-virus software useless at the first time. "


    "As for how to break through the anti-virus software, it''s actually very simple. When the speed of the new virus is faster than it, it''s useless. It''s killed by the new virus before it''s launched."


    "As long as you admit that you are a liar, I can give you a chance to apologize and repent. Otherwise, I will shake out the privacy of all invisible people on your computer. Including your name, your real face, and even which dormitory you live in, I may say it. You''d better think about it clearly. "


    Yunfan a few words down, the group immediately hot up.


    "Master, this is master!"


    "It''s amazing that you can get so much information from cheaters in such a short time!"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the fake number robber stopped talking. He was really flustered.


    He knows that the video sent by Yun fan should have been recorded on his computer screen, but he is not sure whether he has been stolen more information, which is fatal.


    Even he was considering whether to apologize, but once he apologized, he lost face.


    The moment a lie is exposed, it is very embarrassing.


    But if he doesn''t apologize, he may face more serious problems than his face. He knows very well that the shady things on his computer can''t be made public.


    The fake number robber didn''t speak, but his supporters still refuted Yun fan.


    "You send it! If you have the ability, you can do it


    "I don''t believe you have such a great skill! He said you''re just a kindergarten level! "


    "Antivirus software can detect the existence of the virus at the first time when it is downloaded. As long as it is a suspicious file, it will be isolated! That''s why you said that the anti-virus software can be done quickly. It doesn''t exist at all


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the words of the supporters, the swindlers found that there were a lot of dry goods among them. They all came up with their theories to fight back against Yunfan, who could not have such powerful technology, and they were right.


    The more you look at it, the more the liar thinks that they are right. Yunfan can''t get so much information about him. He has doubts about it.


    He doesn''t deny that there are highly skilled computer experts in this world, but he just doesn''t believe that Yunfan is such a person. He doesn''t believe his luck will be so bad.


    After reading the comments of many supporters, he finally became relieved and said directly in the group, "pony, as I said, you are the technology of kindergarten. You can''t be better than me, and I can''t apologize to you. If you don''t know to stop when you''re ready, I''ll break your computer and be careful I''ll kill you. "


    "Human flesh? idiot! Now I even know whether you sleep in the upper berth or the lower berth. Do you need to do low-end things like human flesh? It turns out that you''re not as good as a kindergarten! " As soon as Yunfan''s words fell, he sent a large amount of information directly to the group.


    Since the fake number robber doesn''t know how to repent, he doesn''t have to be merciful!


    The information he sent out includes the real face of the fake number robber, the dormitory he lives in, some screenshots of the love action movies on his computer, and most importantly, the video of this guy secretly taking pictures of the bottom of a girl''s skirt!

 Chapter 1085

    After Yunfan sent out all kinds of information of the fake number robbers, the people in the group were shocked!


    "My God! This guy has hundreds of little movies! "


    "Lying trough, I guess he should be a fat house. I didn''t expect he was!"


    "This... This is a freshman? what the fuck! He''s actually taking pictures of people''s skirts? Bull


    ¡°66666£¡¡±


    "This guy is committing a crime!"


    "It turns out that ''September blue'' is the same person as him. I think it''s a bit strange for that guy to disclose that someone has stolen his number. It turns out that he directed and acted everything himself!"


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the computer, the fake number robber was stunned. He was completely flustered when he saw the data sent out in the group.


    Now his hands are a little trembling. He is afraid that he will be pointed out in class tomorrow. He is also afraid that someone will recognize him on the road. He has no idea how to deal with it.


    He expected that there might be something wrong with the email just now, but he didn''t expect that it would cause such a big problem.


    Yun fan''s means and ability are really beyond his imagination. It''s only ten minutes. He actually stole so much information and documents from him!


    And he knows nothing about it. He just checked his antivirus software, and it''s still working well.


    He even had a fluke that antivirus software was omnipotent and could eliminate all viruses.


    However, now he has been very sure that there must be a virus in his computer wearing stealth clothes, otherwise things could not have evolved to such a serious situation.


    Sweating on his forehead, he thought about it and immediately pulled out the cable.


    Without the existence of the network, his information will not continue to leak, even if the computer system is broken, it doesn''t matter, he can go to re install a system.


    No, even if the system is not broken, he also wants to re install the system, and he also wants to format the hard disk, so as to completely eliminate the invisible virus.


    But before that, he has to do something.


    It''s a crime to take candid photos. He can''t let the charges stand up.


    Soon he deleted all the videos and movies about the girl''s skirt from his computer, even the ones in the recycle bin.


    After all this, he turned off the computer and felt that the world was spinning.


    It''s gone. It''s gone.


    Just now, he contacted the technical house with the identity of a fake number robber, and successfully got the qualification to participate in the orientation party. But now, he can''t go to the orientation party. His lies have been exposed, and he is a little powerless to resist.


    Even if he is not exposed, he doesn''t want to go to the party. His appearance has been known by the people in the group. If he goes, he will be said three or four, which is very embarrassing.


    A moment later, he suddenly raised his head and found that he could not be so silent. He had to clear the charge first!


    Otherwise, his life would be a mess, maybe he would be arrested by the police, and the girls who learned that he was secretly photographed would not forgive him.


    Now the evidence has been destroyed by him, in the absence of evidence, he is safe, but he must clear the charge!


    He didn''t dare to get on the computer, but he dared to get on the mobile phone. The system of his mobile phone is different from that of the computer, and the running program format is different. It''s impossible for him to catch the same virus.


    After using Yunyou chat software on his mobile phone, he saw that many people had sent him private messages, but he ignored none of them.


    He began to type anxiously, saying that Yunfan framed him, he didn''t secretly shoot girls, his computer didn''t have small movies... All kinds of white washing.


    The fake number robbers were so anxious that they didn''t even look at the group chat records. They just cleaned up for themselves.


    He did not find that behind him there was a figure slowly approaching him.


    Soon, a pair of big hands suddenly hugged him and locked him tightly on the back of the chair.


    "I got him! Come on! Get the rope! "


    The dormitory he lives in is a four person dormitory. Now, with him, there are three people in it.


    It was his roommate who suddenly attacked him.


    Another roommate immediately started, opened his backpack and found a small bundle of plastic red rope.


    The fake number robbers were shocked and struggled.


    "The trough! What do you do? What a disease! Let go of me! "


    "Don''t struggle! You know what you''ve done. We''re going to bring you to justice! He''s struggling so hard. Come on! "


    "Here we go, here we go!"


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, the fake horn robber was tied to the chair. While struggling, he overturned the chair, but it was useless, because the rope had been tied on him several times.


    Now, the chair was righted and his hands and feet were tied with ropes.


    "It''s not easy."


    "Yes."


    They were a little out of breath. It was really hard to bind them by force.


    The fake number robber roared angrily: "you are crazy! Let go of me


    "You''re crazy! We are bringing you to justice on behalf of justice! "


    "The police are already on their way here. It''s against the law for you to take pictures of the bottom of a girl''s skirt."


    Two hostel friends show satisfied smile, so said.


    The fake number robber blew up on the spot!


    "You''ve seen my videos, too! what the fuck! Let go of me


    The two roommates looked at each other. It''s true, but the problem is that they can''t admit it.


    One of them immediately glared and said, "nonsense! I''m a gentleman. I haven''t seen your video


    Another immediately said: "you''d better not talk nonsense, I''ll sue you for slander!"


    The fake number robbers looked at them in disbelief, "why? Why are you doing this to me?! Why? "


    "Because justice may be late, but never absent!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Naturally, they can''t tell the truth.


    Just now, Yunfan contacted them and asked them to capture the fake number robbers after he explained the situation clearly.


    Of course, they didn''t want to, but under the temptation of ten thousand for one person, they readily agreed.


    Yunfan first gave them two thousand as deposit, the remaining eight thousand as long as the police arrested the false number thieves, they can get it.


    Of course, Yunfan also asked them to do some small things, such as adding group to publish the news and so on. They were not in the group.


    Soon, they joined the freshman group, and then sent the fake number robbers to the group.


    "I''ve caught this photographer. Now let''s look at his face. He looks like a bird."


    "Just now I took a video of him deleting files, but it doesn''t matter. The deleted files can be restored. He should have used his mobile phone to take a candid picture. Maybe there is evidence left on the mobile phone. "


    "There''s a knock on the door. It''s like the police are coming. I heard the siren just now."


    "The criminal is scared to pee when he sees the police. That''s right. He''s really scared to pee. I''ll throw that smelly chair away later."


    "The police took him away, and there was a video of the girl''s skirt on his mobile phone. The evidence is conclusive. He is really a photographer."


    ¡­¡­


    With the emergence of the news, many people were shocked. They didn''t expect that they could witness the process from being exposed to being arrested.


    The identity of the fake number robber suddenly turns into a candid photographer. This jump is a little big.


    At the same time, many people really admire Yunfan.


    "This is the real big man! What is geek? It''s called geek! "


    "Big brother, do you want to accept apprentices?"


    ¡°pony£¡ I''m turning black to pink with you! "


    ¡­¡­


    The news of worshiping Yunfan appeared, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Now he is chatting with a girl.


    The problem of fake number robber is solved, but he has a new problem.


    This girl is a girl who was secretly photographed at the bottom of her skirt by a fake number robber. Because Yun fan sent her portrait to the group, now people say they want to sue him.


    So Yunfan had to change his strategy, find the Yunyou number of the fake number thief''s roommate, contact them, and call the police to bring the fake number thief to justice in time.


    However, even so, the girl is still not satisfied.


    Her reputation has indeed been affected. Many people know what underpants she wears. Now some people are even sending private messages to harass her.


    "Pony, I will make you unable to get along in Bianjing University. I will make you disgraced. I will dig three feet to find out all your information. I officially tell you that you are finished, and your life is finished! "

 Chapter 1086

    When Yunfan saw the girl''s excited remarks, he felt that it was really troublesome. It was really his negligence. Although he sent out the video at that time and withdrew it in time, someone took a screenshot.


    Maybe the quick guy has saved the video.


    However, Yunfan has apologized to the girl, and also brought the photographer to justice. He even said that he would pay her compensation and let her say the amount of compensation.


    However, she did not buy it, that is, she insisted on making him unable to get along in school.


    Yunfan reluctantly replied: "don''t you do this? I know that I have done something wrong with this matter, but I will admit these consequences, and I am willing to actively cooperate with you, help you stop and compensate you. Moreover, the first thing we need to do now is stop loss. You give me the Yunyou number of the person who harasses you, and I''ll try to delete your saved pictures. "


    "Delete? You''re making fun of me? I''ll send him to jail! And you, I will not be so cheap to you! I''ll definitely get back at you! Your life will become a sad journey, I will make you regret being born in this world, you wait for me, your good days are over


    The girl''s words are still very exciting.


    Yunfan helplessly continued to reply: "I''ve taken out my greatest sincerity. Take it or not, as you please. Anyway, as long as you open your mouth, I can give you enough compensation. That''s it. I''m still busy."


    He turned off the chat window and ignored her.


    As for her words of revenge and so on, he didn''t pay much attention to them. It was her angry words.


    Then, Yunfan began to chat with the tech house. Tech house talked about him privately.


    As expected, after the fake number robber was arrested by the police, the tech house invited him, the "real" number robber, to attend the party.


    Yun fan naturally readily agreed this time.


    Of course, tech house doesn''t know that Yunfan''s trumpet has talked to him many times.


    In this way, Yunfan successfully achieved his goal and got the quota to participate in the orientation party.


    As for the girl who said she wanted to take revenge on him, he had no choice for the time being.


    If she really retaliates against him, then the soldiers will come to block it and the water will come to cover it.


    In the evening of the next day, the freshmen gathered at the school gate to mark their identity with pens in their hands.


    By the time Yun fan arrived, eleven people had gathered here.


    He didn''t see Fang Ling present, but it''s not surprising to think about it. After all, she is not in the freshman group. Maybe she participated in the party through other channels.


    A pen was taken out by Yunfan from one side of the world. He shook the pen in his hand and walked towards them.


    "Who is little Dingding?"


    Xiaodingding, it''s the online name of the technical house.


    "I''m little Tintin!" A good-looking young man immediately turned his head to see Xiang Yunfan. He was wearing a pair of black framed glasses and looked very Wenqing.


    Yun fan was a little surprised. He thought he was fat, but he was thin?


    Xiaodingding looks at Yunfan enthusiastically, "don''t know who you are?"


    Yun fan: "pony."


    Suddenly, those who hold the pen in their hands all cast their eyes at him.


    This time, it was different from the situation that a large number of worshippers appeared in the group. Everyone was very restrained and no one came forward to worship him.


    Many people may be unscrupulous on the Internet, but they will become very restrained when they meet, sometimes just like two different people.


    Of course, it may also be because of strangeness.


    Xiaodingding is not afraid of life. He looks at Yunfan and says enthusiastically: "so you are pony. I''ve heard so much about you. Come on, let me introduce them to you... "


    Xiaodingding enthusiastically introduces you to Yunfan one by one, and at the same time does not forget to introduce him to you.


    In fact, we don''t need to introduce Xiao Dingding too carefully. We all know the story of Yunfan. He stole the number of the founder of Yunyou technology and quickly brought the camera stealers to justice. Many people in the group know that.


    People who can open up a little bit even take a group photo with Yunfan.


    Yunfan has no formality and will not refuse to come.


    There is also an interesting phenomenon when we meet offline.


    There are many boys in the group who are very good at chatting with their younger sister. When they meet their younger sister, they can''t use their chatting skills. They are very formal.


    One by one, people arrived, and soon there were 24, of which only eight were girls, and there was no room spirit.


    "Well, now we''re all here, but there are still some people gathering at other school gates. A bus will come to pick us up later. Our itinerary today is like this: first we have dinner, then we go to a clean bar, and finally we have a midnight snack and go back


    "Let''s go to the boarding point and wait for the bus. Please listen to me, safety first..."


    ¡­¡­


    They arrived at the place where they got on the bus. After a while, a bus arrived and everyone got on one after another.


    Yun fan was the first one to get on the bus. With a glance, he saw that there were 24 people sitting in the car.


    The proportion of men and women in this group of people on the bus is just opposite to that of Yun fan''s group, with only eight boys.


    However, Yun fan did not see Fang Ling.


    This is a bit strange. Originally, he thought that he and Fang Ling should attend the same party. He wanted to surprise her, but the result was not it?


    However, as Xiao Ding said before, the number of people at this party is 50, and now there are still two missing.


    He sat down with little Dingding, and soon asked suspiciously, "there are only 48 people. It seems that there are two missing."


    "Are there two people missing? Let me ask Xiaodingding took out his mobile phone and began to communicate with people.


    Yunfan resisted the impulse to see what he talked about. After all, there is privacy in people''s mobile phones. It''s not good to always stare at other people''s mobile phones.


    But if others are willing to share, it''s another matter.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, little Dingding replied, "you have a strong observation. You really lack two girls."


    At this point, the car started.


    Yunfan was a little confused, "how did you drive? Not waiting for them? Or are they not coming? "


    Xiaodingding explained: "no, we went to Qingba tonight, which was opened by one of the girls, and then the other girl was asked by her to help with the preparation. After all, we have a lot of people this time, and it''s normal to do some preparation, so they won''t have dinner with us."


    "I see." Yunfan nodded, a little confused, Fang Ling to help others?


    Or she quietly opened a Qing Dynasty in Bianjing?


    It''s like it''s all possible. He''s not sure.


    However, no matter what the truth is, he believes that his appearance should be a surprise to her.


    After coming back from the island, Fang Ling complained to him at night that he cared less about her.


    He didn''t deny that he did care less about her, but he did try his best.


    Now, he has managed to collect a lot of cultivation resources, so that he can take a breath and just seize this relatively free time to cultivate their feelings.


    Although the relationship between them has really warmed up and they often go out on dates, he feels that it is not enough.


    So tonight, he had a surprise for Fannie.

 Chapter 1087

    "It''s so full. It''s so cool."


    Ding Ding patted his stomach and belched.


    They ate in a big private room of a restaurant and sat at four tables. It''s the end of the day.


    At first, we were very formal in the face of strangers, but after a period of contact, now many people are not so formal. Some brave boys have begun to liberate their nature and chat with their sisters.


    Of course, some people are still very formal, sparing words like gold, and even only know how to play with mobile phones.


    "Well, now I have to collect the money first. According to the agreement, eight hundred for each person. At that time, I will refund more and make up less, but it should be enough..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a full meal, everyone walked out of the restaurant and it was completely dark.


    People get on the bus, the bus starts, and starts to shuttle through the busy traffic.


    An hour later, we arrived at our destination and got off at a street with a lot of people.


    Little Dingding reached out and pointed to the position on the second floor in front of him. There was a sign with the words "clear at night". The neon lights on the sign were colorful.


    "This is our private room. On the second floor, it was opened by a female classmate of our school. Of course, she also attended the party tonight. I''ve been a boss since I was young. It''s very powerful. "


    At the same time, Xiao Dingding''s eyes showed a strong color of envy.


    The same is a freshman, other people a girl when the boss, which is obviously far ahead of him.


    Maybe a few years later, when he graduates and looks for a job, he has already made a lot of money.


    Not only him, many students look up at the signboard of Qingba, showing the same envy.


    A boy in fashionable casual clothes stood up, lifted his fashionable sunglasses, and said, "it''s nothing to envy. It doesn''t cost much to open a Xiaoqing bar like this. At most, it''s a little bit better than those who work at the bottom. And this is obviously not as lively as our school. This Qingba should close down and lose money. "


    All of a sudden, many people cast surprised eyes on him. This man is very quiet, but his words are amazing.


    Immediately, a girl came forward and retorted: "it''s easy for you to say that it must have been considered for someone to open a shop here. As soon as you come, you will say that someone has closed down and you have a red eye."


    "Red eye disease? Ha ha, if you know Luo Yuyang''s ability, you won''t say that. "


    A boy behind the sunglasses man Luo Yuyang stands out. His name is Cui Jiamu, and they are in the same dormitory.


    Huo Jiamu showed a touch of pride on his face and continued: "during the period of military training, Luo Yuyang entered the stock market with thousands of principal, and now he has millions of assets. After you know these, do you still feel that Luo Yuyang is red eyed?"


    The girl who refuted suddenly became dumb. She thought that Luo Yuyang was pretending to be a bully. Unexpectedly, she was really a bully!


    Not only she, many people on the side immediately look at Luo Yuyang with new eyes.


    He''s just a freshman!


    Just for such a short period of military training, he can make millions in the stock market, which is enough to show that he is a very capable person.


    There were some boys who wanted to support the girl, but now they all gave up.


    Money society is like this. A rich man speaks differently from a poor man.


    Even if the poor people tell the truth, there are still many people who think that he is farting.


    For the rich, even if they fart, many people think it is the truth.


    However, Bianjing university students are not so easy to cajole, and soon a boy came forward to question.


    "You know how to speculate in stocks, shouldn''t it be hundreds of thousands of dollars a minute? And you, a man with millions of assets, will be in the mood to play with us? "


    "Don''t say I''m playing with you. It''s normal for people with tens of millions of assets to play with you. Many rich people seldom show off. They may be any passer-by who passes you by." Luo Yu Yang smiles, he took out his mobile phone, "but since you question me, I really need to correct my name."


    After some operation, Luo Yuyang showed the stock trading software on his mobile phone in front of you, and he explained it.


    "I now occasionally reach the level of hundreds of thousands of times a minute. I seldom talk all the way. I''m just playing with my mobile phone. In fact, I''m speculating in stocks. However, because I have the necessary information, I don''t have to stare at my mobile phone all the time. Moreover, I set up a reminder. Whenever there is a change, I will take out my mobile phone and operate it in time. "


    Many people are shocked to see the stock trading software on Luo Yuyang''s mobile phone. He is really speculating in stocks.


    "Great..."


    "Luo Yuyang, Luo Ge, how do you fry this stock? Can you teach me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, many people on the field were attracted by his stock speculation. Even the girl who refuted him didn''t mention the collapse of Qingba.


    But!


    Luo Yuyang didn''t intend to expose this incident. He helped his sunglasses and said to the girl who had refuted him: "my observation is very sharp. This is the foundation of my foothold in the stock market. I said that this Qingba will close down, and it will close down. Don''t doubt my ability. "


    The girl nodded silently, unable to refute.


    Yunfan was a little upset after hearing this. In fact, from the moment Luo Yuyang said that the bar closed down, he saw that this guy was upset.


    Maybe this Qingba is opened by Fang Ling. Can he make her efforts belittled?


    Definitely not!


    "That''s not true!"


    Yunfan stood up and said, "I don''t think this Qingba can be closed down!"


    All of a sudden, everyone cast a surprised look at him.


    No matter who knew him or didn''t know him, they were surprised that someone would come forward to meet Luo Yuyang.


    After all, we almost all admit that Luo Yuyang is really a bull.


    "How dare you question Luo Yuyang''s judgment? Who are you Huo Jiamu is not polite to Yun fan this time. He doesn''t have enough respect for Luo Yuyang.


    "How can you talk like that? Can''t people question me? Who do you despise? " Luo Yuyang showed dissatisfied eyes to Huo Jiamu and said: "apologize, apologize to him immediately!"


    Huo Jiamu''s face is embarrassed, but Luo Yuyang''s words are very important in his heart. During this period of time in the same dormitory, the other party didn''t take care of him less, so he quickly apologized to Yunfan, "sorry, I don''t look down on you, that is to say, it''s a little faster."


    "I didn''t expect that Luo Ge was still very elegant."


    "That''s the humility of a successful person. I really learned it."


    Many people began to whisper and looked up at Luo Yuyang.


    As a vigorous young man, he can have this kind of magnanimity, which is really different from many reckless peers and shows his personality charm.


    Luo Yuyang showed a gentle smile to Yunfan, "all my opinions are based on systematic judgment. Along the way, I have controlled the surrounding environment. I can list dozens of reasons why the Qingba will go bankrupt. That''s why I said it will go bankrupt. How many reasons do you think it will not go bankrupt


    Xiaodingding feels that the field is a little disadvantageous to Yunfan. If they go on talking, maybe he will lose face.


    He stood up and said, "Oh, brother Luo, he''s just a technology house. How can he know how to do business? What are you fighting with him? Right? Come on, everybody follow me up. No matter how much it is, we will have fun tonight


    "No, it''s not a contest. It''s a theory. I''m a serious person. I have to have a result when I do things. If you want to go up, you go up first, and I''ll go up after I''ve talked with him. " Luo Yuyang didn''t plan to let Yun fan go.


    His words caused many people who wanted to go upstairs to stop.


    It''s not over. Of course they want to see it.

 Chapter 1088

    As soon as Luo Yuyang''s words fall, Cui Jiamu excitedly stops Yun fan.


    "Don''t try to go! Now that you have refuted Luo Yuyang''s words, you can go after your theory! "


    Yun fan doesn''t even look at Cui Jiamu. He has already seen that this guy should be acting as the follower of Luo Yuyang. That''s why he is such a chicken thief.


    However, he was not afraid of theory. Just when he wanted to say something, little Dingding took the lead.


    "Oh, brother Luo, you are not trying to embarrass him. What can he know except that he''s a little bit more powerful at playing computer games? He really doesn''t understand anything. Now we all believe your judgment. If you say that the bar will go bankrupt, it will go bankrupt, right, everyone


    "Yes, I believe Luo Ge''s judgment. After all, he has made so much money. He must have business experience in his heart."


    "Brother Luo, I support you. Obviously, this boy can''t have any ink in his stomach, but your theory is not a matter. Now these dozens of people are all around here. How bad it is, it''s hindering others from walking. "


    ¡­¡­


    Many people have opened their mouths, Mostly speaking towards Luo Yuyang. Although some people are dissatisfied with him, they don''t show it.


    Luo Yuyang listen to everyone''s persuasion or flattery, quite useful.


    "Ah, it''s wrong for you to say that. Even if he doesn''t have any ink in his stomach, he can still argue with me, but..." Luo Yuyang turns his head and looks at Xiang Yunfan, and says with a little pride: "we''ve said so much, but he can''t say why. However, if he wants to argue with me, it''s really hard for him."


    Luo Yuyang opened Cui Jiamu and said to Yunfan: "you refute my remarks for no reason, but you can''t give me a clear reason why it won''t go bankrupt. It''s nonsense, it''s an offence to me. In serious situations, if you can''t control your self righteous words and deeds, you will be seen as useless. If you don''t make a good turning point in your life, you will disappear because of your stupidity. "


    Luo Yuyang''s words made many people secretly smack their tongue.


    In the end, people who have made a lot of money have different horizons. If a person does not know how to control his speech, he will be destroyed.


    It''s just like some Internet celebrities who can do anything crazy for the sake of fire. Sometimes they will be banned, sometimes they will be killed, or they will lose their lives. That''s the price.


    Of course, some of the boys scoff at Luo Yuyang''s words, and they are very unhappy to see him pretend.


    On the field, many girls'' eyes fell on Luo Yuyang, which made them more uncomfortable.


    However, they are really helpless. They are now the focus of the party. What can they do?


    If they can''t afford to spend millions of money to fight each other with Luo Yuyang, they are also desperate.


    Luo Yuyang continued to say to Yunfan: "boy, you are lucky to meet me today. You can remember the lesson I taught you. It will help you a lot in your future life. However, I still can''t accept your offence to me. So you have to apologize to me! "


    Yun fan returned to his senses and thought about this guy''s words a little bit. He was dumbfounded.


    Just now, after he was interrupted by Xiao Dingding, he was really thinking about the reason why the Qingba would not go bankrupt. He thought that now he had come up with some ideas.


    Of course, he can also say that as long as he does not want the Qingba to go bankrupt, it will not go bankrupt. He does have this ability.


    However, this view is a bit far fetched for everyone. He is more willing to come up with convincing reasons.


    "Luo Yuyang, I can''t apologize." Yun Fan said: "if you want theory, then it''s theory. Didn''t you just say that there are dozens of reasons for the closure of Qingba? Let''s talk about it and let''s hear it. "


    Some people around change color slightly. Unexpectedly, Yunfan still wants to fight against Luo Yuyang. If it goes on like this, will they still play tonight?


    Wait a minute. Won''t you fight?


    Xiaodingding immediately frowned and said to Yunfan, "pony, don''t try to be brave. You can''t win his theory. It''s just an apology. If you don''t want to apologize, I''ll help you. "


    "Don''t worry about it." Luo Yuyang immediately stops Xiao Dingding. He says to Yun fan: "an adult should be responsible for his words and deeds. Your name is pony, isn''t it? I''m kind enough to give you an opportunity to apologize. If you don''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame me for being merciless to you. If you don''t want to apologize to me, you can go back now. Our well water doesn''t make the river water


    Some people secretly shake their heads, feeling that Yunfan is really stubborn.


    It''s just an apology. He''s dying for face and suffering. Now that it''s all right, people want to drive him away. In the end, it''s his own shame.


    Yunfan reaches out his hand and takes out his ear. He feels that he is about to hear the cocoon. Instead of paying attention to Luo Yuyang, he puts his eyes on Xiao Dingding. This guy always interrupts him, just like a spy sent from the opposite side. He must solve it first.


    He quickly said, "xiaodingding, can you leave me alone? I''m arguing with him now. What do you always mix in? "


    "I''m bothering you?" Little Dingding has a big stare, "where am I bothering you? I''m for you! Do you know who you''re dealing with? People have made millions in such a short time. They are all skilled. What do you want to fight with them? "


    "You..." Yunfan suddenly a little speechless, he really saw the caring color on xiaodingding''s face, this is the pig teammate, ah, he wants to surrender before it''s over, and he doesn''t even have the courage to fight.


    However, Yun fan really doesn''t believe that he can''t say Luo Yuyang just by theory.


    When the idea was settled, he said firmly to xiaodingding: "you don''t care about me any more. You care about me again. I''m in a hurry with you."


    Xiaodingding looked at Yunfan in disbelief, "Wow, you are kind-hearted. I''m helping you. You have to worry with me!"


    "What are you arguing about? When we''re all here, why don''t we come up? "


    A clear voice suddenly rang out.


    People turned to see, only to find that corridor do not know when to walk down a beauty.


    She was wearing a casual suit with short jeans and long white legs.


    Different from those who wear high-heeled shoes will appear very long legs of the girl, this girl''s legs are really natural slender and beautiful.


    She had light make-up and her little face looked very soft.


    The long hair on her head trembles when she walks. It''s really good-looking.


    Many boys on the field looked straight. Although there were beauties in the party, they were almost killed in front of her.


    Although some boys are thinking about "can''t afford a" and so on, but their eyes are staring at the girl''s long legs, eager to see through.


    "Lu yunyun, you come just in time. You help me judge. This guy hurts my heart too much." Xiao Dingding greets him, and Balabala tells him the dispute between Yun fan and Luo Yuyang.


    Lu yunyun opened the Qingba. When she heard Luo Yuyang say that the Qingba would go bankrupt, she changed her face. However, she didn''t rush to attack. Instead, she cast her eyes on Yun fan.


    At a glance, she immediately wondered, this person, how like where to see the same?


    She slightly widened her eyes and scanned him more seriously.


    Looking at it, as if she had found some evidence, she suddenly exclaimed, "my God! Is it really you? "

 Chapter 1089

    Many people on the field feel a little puzzled after hearing Lu yunyun''s words.


    Do you know each other?


    Even Xiao Dingding is a little confused. As far as he knows, Lu yunyun is from the Art Institute and a local of Bianjing.


    Yunfan is a stranger, and they are not in the same college. How can she know Yunfan as a local?


    In fact, even Yunfan is a little confused. He doesn''t know Lu yunyun at all.


    Yun Fan said to her directly, "what are you but not yours? I don''t know you."


    The people on the side were even more surprised.


    Yunfan doesn''t know her, but she looks like she knows him. It''s really strange.


    "Well, you don''t know me, but you will soon." Lu yunyun is like a curious baby around Yunfan. Even Luo Yuyang said that her Qingba would go bankrupt, it seems that she has left it behind.


    Xiaodingding very puzzled said: "Lu yunyun, do you know him?"


    "Don''t you know him?" Lu yunyun looked at them strangely, as if it was a strange thing that they didn''t know him.


    There is a tendency to be robbed in the limelight. Luo Yuyang is a little dissatisfied and says to her, "are you ok? Why do we need to know him?"


    Lu yunyun''s eyes swept, and fell on the mobile phone that Luo Yuyang held in his hand, "you use the cloud fruit mobile phone, you don''t know him?"


    "Do I need to know him when I use Yunguo mobile phone?" Luo Yu Yang looks a little disdainful smile, "are you teasing me?"


    At this time, Yunfan has a little understood why Lu yunyun said she knew him. She should have seen the conference of Yunguo mobile phone or the video of the conference.


    It''s not surprising that although there are not many people watching the Yunguo mobile phone press conference, it''s not uncommon for him to meet it.


    However, Lu yunyun''s seemingly high-profile attitude makes him a little embarrassed. He still has to attend the party. If his work in Yunguo mobile phone is revealed, he can''t keep a low profile and be intimate with Fang Ling.


    Suddenly, he pulled Lu yunyun''s sleeve gently with a little reserve, "don''t do this, it''s a public punishment."


    Lu yunyun didn''t listen to Yun fan at all. She naturally said to Luo Yuyang: "since you are using Yunguo mobile phone, you must know him!"


    As soon as the words fell, she raised her hands to Yunfan and shook them enthusiastically, "dangdangdang! Everyone, listen up. This guy is the product director of Yunguo mobile! If you don''t believe it, you can watch the video of Yunguo mobile conference. If you are familiar with him, maybe you will be able to work in cloud technology company after graduation


    WOW!!


    Many people immediately burst into an uproar and cast their eyes on Yun fan.


    Almost every one of them has a Yunguo mobile phone. As a result, the product director of the mobile phone is actually in front of them. It''s really amazing.


    Many people immediately changed their outlook on Yunfan and looked up at him several times.


    As everyone knows, the cloud technology company that makes Yunguo mobile phones is a big company!


    Little Dingding was stunned!


    "My God, what did I just say to you? Can I take back what I just said?" He also turned around Yunfan with a strange face, "are you so awesome? Made millions, right? It''s a trough


    Back to God, xiaodingding said: "pony, I think you are not simple! So it is! From the moment I know you stole the number 10001, I know you are very capable, but it seems that you stole the number of your boss, right? Or did he lend you this number? What do you share? "


    Yunfan a little helpless help forehead, this public punishment really come very fierce.


    In the past, when others were in the Jianghu, they showed their skills and abilities. That''s nothing. People in the Jianghu don''t care about trifles.


    But now he is facing ordinary people, how to deal with it?


    He waved his hand and said, "no, no, don''t go too far. I just hung up idle in the cloud technology company, and now I have nothing to do."


    "Lying trough!" "Little Dingding exclaimed," that''s even more difficult! Other people want to get into the cloud technology company, you can hang idle job in it?! Don''t scare me


    Yun fan nodded his head, felt that the more he described, the darker he became.


    At this time, Luo Yuyang discontented mouth, "even if you work in the cloud technology company, it''s nothing, no matter how, you are working for others, not as much as I earn by speculating in stocks."


    Lu yunyun was a little displeased and said, "how much money did you make in stocks? Oh, by the way, xiaodingding said, "you made millions, didn''t you?"


    "A small profit, a small profit." Luo Yuyang is proud in heart and modest in face.


    Lu yunyun a little disdainful said: "do you know that his annual salary of a direct subordinate is several million?"


    Luo Yu Yang slightly changed his face, "so what? I can earn millions in a month or two."


    "No, not much." Lu yunyun shows her hand. It can''t beat him. She has a back hand.


    Her hands akimbo, a face seriously said: "you just said I open the Qing bar will close down, right? You said you could list dozens of reasons, right? Well, tell me. If you can''t tell me why, my shop won''t entertain you today. "


    All of them cast their eyes on Luo Yuyang. This time, they really want to hear him say why.


    Although this guy does have some ability to make money, everyone knows that stock speculation and business are two different things, and can not be generalized.


    "Cough, cough." Luo Yuyang coughed a few times, and immediately said, "when I came all the way, I found that there were not many people in this area, and there were several large shopping malls around. Basically, people would gather there. If you open a milk tea shop there or something, it might be better than opening a clear bar here."


    Words stop, Luo Yuyang began to think, he is actually a little flustered.


    With dozens of reasons and so on, he casually said that he wanted to attack and refute Yun fan, but as a result, people didn''t buy him and didn''t want to attack him. This was his blunder.


    Up to now, it''s really unexpected that Lu yunyun, the landlady, will be provoked.


    Yun fan immediately said in a cold voice: "then you are very wrong. There are a lot of people in this area. I have seen the map. In front of us, there are two universities that are very close to each other. One of them seems to be from a vocational school. There are always some students with rich night life to spend money in these two schools, not to mention the residential area around here. It''s normal for others to come to the bar and have a drink. "


    "Besides, you forgot a little! I''m here today to add business to the Qingba. Even if the Qingba''s business is poor, I''m sure the landlady will use this method to save the market. It took us almost an hour to come here. We''ve all come so far. Why do you think that it will go bankrupt? "


    "What are your so-called dozens of reasons for its failure? No more. Thirty is enough. I think you just said five, and now there are twenty-five. You should say it! "


    On the one hand, Yun fan approached Luo Yuyang.


    Luo Yuyang retreats again and again, cold sweat DC, inexplicably feel cloud fan body has a strong sense of oppression pressure to him.


    But he didn''t want to be humiliated. In the face of so many eyes, he felt that if he couldn''t say it, he would lose face and hair.


    "You... Don''t worry. Let me think about it."


    "Miss your sister! I''d like to advise you that if you don''t have the ability, don''t pretend to be forced! "


    Yunfan a violent drink, Luo Yuyang inexplicably felt a huge push toward him, on the spot he fell to the ground, a little confused.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At the scene, someone immediately sent out a laugh, did not expect that Yunfan can rebuke people to fall to the ground, this picture is really funny.


    Sitting on the ground, Luo Yuyang''s face turned black completely. He realized that he had lost his face.


    And all this is given by Bai Yunfan!

 Chapter 1090

    "Rogo?"


    Cui Jiamu exclaimed in amazement, and quickly helped Luo Yuyang, who was sitting on the ground, up.


    Luo Yuyang stares at Yun fan fiercely, and says: "I need a little time to list the reasons why the Qingba will go bankrupt. Talking with data is definitely more systematic and practical than what you say!"


    "Now you want to pretend, why?" Yun fan shook his head. "You don''t even have the information of the two schools in front of you. You are systematic."


    Luo Yuyang said: "nonsense, there is no school ahead."


    "There are indeed two schools ahead. You can see them by turning on the navigation." Lu yunyun spread out her hand and said unhappily, "you have something wrong. I''ve decided not to receive you."


    As soon as the words fell, she turned her head and looked at little Dingding, "you give him back the money of this guy, and that meal will be regarded as my alms to him."


    "Good." Little Dingding nodded and immediately took money from his pocket.


    "No! I''ll give you a small sum of money! " Luo Yuyang turned around and walked away angrily, "Cui Jiamu, let''s go!"


    Cui Jiamu is a little confused, so he is still a little reluctant to leave. However, he and Luo Yuyang are grasshoppers tied on the same rope. If people want to leave, it seems that he will only be looked down upon if he stays.


    However, Cui Jiamu left with Luo Yuyang.


    On the way, Luo Yuyang scolded, "a group of idiots, what''s their air? Even if they don''t close down, they won''t make a lot of money. I don''t want to play with them. "


    Cui Jiamu nodded and echoed: "yes, as brother Luo, if you are willing to play with them, it''s all the blessings they''ve cultivated in their last life. These guys don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, it''s their loss."


    "It must be their loss." Luo Yuyang heard that the speech was quite useful. "Originally, I wanted to invite them to higher places, but now it seems unnecessary. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a more advanced place, where there are a lot of wine girls


    Cui Jiamu''s eyes lit up. "Thank you, brother Luo."


    Luo Yuyang: "by the way, you can help me check the boy''s information after I go back. I must recover the lost place and face this time!"


    Cui Jiamu: "OK, I''ll check it when I go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Clear up at night.


    The first thing Yunfan does after entering Qingba is to look for Fangling.


    Originally, he thought the Qingba was opened by Fang Ling, but it didn''t work out.


    This time, there is still a girl who was invited to Qingba to prepare. This is the last possibility. If the girl is not Fang Ling, it means that he and Fang Ling are not in the same party.


    As a result, Yun fan did not find Fang Ling.


    Soon he found xiaodingding and asked, "doesn''t it mean that there is a female classmate here to help? I didn''t see her


    "Do you want to know her? My name is Lu yunyun to introduce you. "


    Yun fan''s face was embarrassed, "No."


    "I''ll ask." Xiaodingding goes to the bar and talks with Lu yunyun. Soon he goes back to Yunfan and says, "that girl helped Lu yunyun go shopping. In other words, how can you be interested in a girl you haven''t met?"


    Yun fan: "no, I don''t think I''m here. I just ask."


    ¡­¡­


    Similar parties, similar play.


    There are a lot of people who come to propose a toast to Yunfan tonight, but he is willing to deal with it, waiting for the last girl to show up.


    In fact, up to now, he has a little doubt that he and Fang Ling are not at the same party.


    Several times he picked up his cell phone to ask where Fang Ling was, but he didn''t do it in the end.


    Just when Yunfan went to the bathroom, the girl who went shopping came back.


    This girl has a pair of blue pupils, wearing a mask, obviously not Fangling.


    "Hard work, go and play." Lu yunyun took the bag from the girl, which contained all the ingredients for making snacks, as well as some fast food.


    Blue pupil girl: "don''t you need my help?"


    Lu yunyun: "no, have fun. Thank you."


    As a result, blue pupil girl went to play with everyone. Although she was wearing a mask, there was a small hole on the mask, which could stretch into a straw. She drank or drank with a straw.


    But just because of this, people who play with her feel a little uncomfortable, especially boys. Many people hope that she can take off her mask and play with them.


    Although there are many people who think so, there are no people who take action and speak.


    A moment later, a boy finally couldn''t help talking.


    "You make me feel uncomfortable wearing a mask. Can you take it off?"


    The boy who spoke was Jin Junhao. He was the one who had a good time in the crowd.


    "Blue pupil girl back:" wearing a mask is my freedom, if you feel diaphragmatic should, you can not play with me


    Jin junhaodun came to temper, "don''t play, don''t play with her, who play with her, I with who anxious."


    "Sick." Blue pupil girl directly left this table, immediately went to the bar there.


    "You are sick." Jin Junhao is very upset and feels that she really doesn''t give him face.


    Yunfan came out from the bathroom, xiaodingding immediately found him, "the girl you are thinking about is back, she is right over the bar now."


    "Don''t make any noise." Yunfan slightly responded to xiaodingding, then went to the bar, the result is finally clear, he and Fang Ling are not at the same party, he was in vain.


    But for the blue pupil girl at the bar, he has a sense of deja vu.


    Blue pupil girl see cloud fan, also showed surprised expression.


    They do know that Lan Tong girl is no other than Duanmu LAN Yue.


    At that time, Yunfan went to Duanmu''s house to fight with Duanmu Qingcang. He mistakenly injured Duanmu lanyue, causing her disfigurement.


    The mask on her face was used to cover the wound.


    "What a coincidence, you..." when Yun fan was about to say something, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He took out his cell phone and saw that the phone was actually from Fang Ling. He picked up the phone and left Qingba at the same time.


    The music of Qingba is very loud. It''s really inconvenient to answer the phone.


    Fang Ling: "where are you? Why not at home? "


    Yun fan asked in surprise: "did you go home?"


    Fang Ling: "I just arrived. Where are you?"


    Yunfan: "it''s a trouble. I also attended a new year''s party. I thought it was the same as you, but I didn''t think it was."


    Fang Ling: "did you go to the welcome party? Where? I''ll find you


    Yun fan: "ah? Are you coming? "


    "Can''t you?"


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    After the end of the call, Yunfan scratched the back of his head and walked up the stairs, feeling that his plan could not keep up with the change.


    Fang Ling is not here. He wanted to go back, but she said she would come here. He had to wait for her to come.


    He went back to Qingba and found that something had happened in Qingba.


    Duanmu lanyue is sitting at the bar. The mask on her face is suddenly taken down by Jin Junhao, and he takes a picture of her with his mobile phone.


    With a exclamation, Duanmu lanyue quickly reached out to cover the scar on her face, turned her head and said to Jin Junhao, "are you sick?"

 Chapter 1091

    "Ha ha! You''re sick! " Jin Junhao was very happy with a smile. "I said, why are you wearing a mask? It turns out that you have such an ugly scar on your face. Pitiful, ha ha ha!"


    "Psycho!" Duanmu lanyue takes back the mask she has been taken away from her, and immediately starts with Jin Junhao mercilessly.


    She was just a boxer in Jin Junhao''s abdomen, and the guy collapsed to the ground in a wail, shaking with both hands.


    The people who eat melons around are very surprised, only to find that Duanmu blue moon is a little scary, not easy to provoke.


    "If you dare to offend me again, I''ll let you go!" Duanmu lanyue puts on a mask and gives Jin Junhao a warning. Then she angrily goes to the bar.


    Just now, Jin Junhao attacked her from behind and took off her mask. Now that she''s in the bar, she doesn''t have to worry about being attacked.


    Jin Junhao''s face twisted with pain.


    He helped the chair to get up from the ground, angrily said to Duanmu lanyue: "give me an apology."


    "Don''t talk about it." Duanmu blue moon not moved, "I did not ask you to give me an apology is good."


    "Well, you forced me. You''ll regret it!" Jin Junhao left angrily, and soon spread the photos to let everyone know Duanmu lanyue''s ugly appearance. The scar on her face is really scary.


    Duanmu lanyue is helpless about this, but she can bear it well, and she doesn''t take it seriously.


    Yunfan came to the bar and sat down, surprised: "at that time, your grandfather said, can give you the treatment of facial injuries, how to now are not cured?"


    Duanmu blue moon helpless way: "no way, trust your blessing."


    "Put your face in." Yunfan hooked her.


    Duanmu blue moon surprised: "why?"


    Yun fan: "I''ll help you cure this scar. It''s only a minute."


    Duanmu blue moon a pair of blue pupil light up, immediately head close to him, "so?"


    "Ang, don''t move." Yun fan reaches out his hand and begins to treat her with great rejuvenation.


    A minute later, he took back his hand and said, "OK."


    Duanmu lanyue took off her mask and saw that the scar had fallen off the mask. She was so happy that she said, "God, thank you. This scar has been bothering me for a long time."


    "No Yun fan waved his hand indifferently, "in fact, last time I wanted to help you cure it. Your grandfather said he could cure it, but I didn''t care. I didn''t expect that his technology was so poor."


    "Ha ha, he''s been dispensing medicine for me. He''s really a bit unskilled."


    The conversation opened and the two of them chatted more and more vigorously.


    Jin Junhao is still spreading the ugly photos of Duanmu lanyue. Some people are more curious, so they ask him to send her photos to his mobile phone, and then close to the bar, trying to compare them.


    But these people soon get silly.


    Duanmu lanyue, who talks and laughs with Yunfan at the bar, doesn''t wear a mask. She has no scar on her face, and her face is perfect. She looks like a beautiful girl.


    After Jin Junhao knew the news, he didn''t believe it, but when he went to the bar to confirm it, he was a little silly.


    The scar on Duanmu lanyue''s face actually disappeared. It really made him feel like hell.


    Looking at her nearly perfect face, he even wanted to talk to her, even though she had just hit him.


    Thinking about that, he did.


    Jin Junhao came to Yunfan and sat down. He complained to Duanmu lanyue and said, "you are not kind. You lied to me."


    Duanmu lanyue is chatting with Yunfan vigorously and doesn''t want to pay attention to him at all.


    Jin Junhao, who was ignored, was very upset. He patted the table and said, "I''m talking to you, but you don''t return me. What do you mean? Look down on me, don''t you? "


    Duanmu lanyue looked at Jin Junhao and said, "yes, I just look down on you. What can you do to me?"


    "Good! Remember it for me Jin Junhao clapped his case and left angrily.


    Duanmu lanyue said with emotion: "you see, this kind of harassment has almost become my daily life since the day I put on the mask."


    Yun fan shrugged, "blame your grandfather if you want to."


    "Forget it, anyway, the wounds on my face are all better now." Duanmu blue moon said with a smile, "in other words, how can you come to this kind of New Year party? Do you want to find a girlfriend here? Shall I introduce the landlady to you? "


    Yun fan shook his head. "I have a girlfriend, and she''s on her way here."


    Duanmu blue moon for one Zheng, "then I''d better take back my previous words."


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly an hour later, Fangling arrived.


    Yunfan Dafang made his relationship with Fang Ling''s boyfriend and girlfriend public and had a good time.


    Late at night, everyone went to the big stall to have a snack.


    On the whole, it was a casual party. Some people got in touch with each other, but others were humiliated, such as Luo Yuyang and Jin Junhao.


    At the end of the night, the bus came to take us back, and the welcome party came to an end.


    Yun fan is holding Fang Ling''s hand, walking on the road, feeling quite happy.


    The same is out of the party, Fang Ling went home early, he found that he really looked down on her.


    Just as she looks after her family, even if there is any cat or dog who wants to hook up with her at the party she goes to, there is no chance.


    But he was a little curious about the party she was going to tonight.


    "What kind of party did you go to today?"


    "It''s similar to you. I don''t think it''s interesting. I left early."


    "If it wasn''t for your coming, I would have left."


    ¡­¡­


    As they walked, Yun fan suddenly came to her and knelt down on one knee.


    Flowers and a diamond ring with dozens of carats were taken out by him from one side of the world, "let''s get married."


    "Ah?"


    Fangling was a little scared.


    She took the flowers, but before she could slow down, Yunfan put the diamond ring on her hand.


    Fang Ling was surprised and said, "no, we haven''t reached the legal marriage age yet."


    "I know." Yun Fan said seriously: "but I just want to show you a state, and I hope you can seriously respond to me."


    Fang Ling said vaguely: "then... Get married when you are old?"


    "Good." Yun fan nodded, "but this new year, you want to go back with me for the new year, OK? Take your second uncle with you. At least let''s make a decision about the marriage first, OK? "


    Fang Ling frowns slightly, thinking of facing ye Wanzhi, she still has a little pressure.


    But at last she nodded, "OK, I promise you."


    "Great, ha ha!" Yun fan happily picked up her Princess and ran away.


    After returning home, Yunfan and Fangling had a pleasant evening.


    Early the next morning, Yunfan was awakened by a ringing call. He picked up his mobile phone and found that the call was actually from the shadow leader.


    What''s going on with smart eye?


    Yunfan immediately came to the spirit, will pick up the phone.

 Chapter 1092

    When the phone was answered, the shadow leader''s dry voice rang, "it''s time to meet."


    Yunfan suddenly felt a bit abrupt. This guy called but didn''t say anything. He suddenly said that he wanted to meet. It seems that the progress is a little fast.


    As soon as possible, he really wants to meet each other and see each other''s true colors.


    Without waiting for Yunfan to open his mouth, the shadow leader said dryly, "I''ll talk to you about specific matters when we meet. When do you have time?"


    Yun fan blurted out: "it''s always there."


    "Yes, today."


    ¡­¡­


    When the phone hung up, Fang Ling''s little hand climbed up to his chest, "who?"


    "An... Ally." Yun fan grabs Fang Ling''s little hand and immediately reaches out his other hand to embrace her, feeling a burst of satisfaction in his heart.


    Recently, during his leisure time, his mood has changed again. He especially wants to settle down and live a comfortable life.


    Although his life is very comfortable now, and many people are helping him to collect spiritual things, these spiritual things are not enough to see in front of the eyes that can create a fairyland.


    "Allies?" Fang Ling showed a puzzled look, "what do you want to do?"


    Yunfan: "maybe, I have something to do. I''m not sure. I don''t know until I see you."


    "Are you busy again?" The light of Fang Ling''s eyes became dim. "How long have you been back? You''re going out again."


    Yun Fan said helplessly: "I can''t help it. If I go to move bricks, I can''t hug you. If I hug you, I can''t move bricks. I can only move bricks and run back to hug you. I''ll go to move bricks again."


    Fang Ling smiles, "screw you..."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Yunfan came to a noodle shop in Bianjing Hutong, the place he had made an appointment with shadow leader.


    The business of the noodle shop is not very good. Even now it''s time to eat, few people come to buy noodles.


    Yunfan sat down at a table and ordered a bowl of fried noodles. Soon he knew why the business of the noodle shop was bad.


    It''s not so bad. It''s not so bad.


    The sauce of this fried noodles has a smell of grease that has been put for several days, and the noodles are not ripe.


    Yunfan immediately turned to the busy boss and said, "boss, there''s something wrong with you."


    The owner of the noodle shop was a thin middle-aged man. He picked up the hook and pulled down the rolling gate of the shop. "There was a problem, so I came."


    Yun fan raised his eyebrows and didn''t answer.


    When the light of the noodle shop was turned on, the boss came to Yunfan and sat down. "Sorry, I can''t do this kind of rough work. I set up this shop just to build a stronghold. At that time, I will send someone who is good at making fried noodles to take charge of the noodle shop here."


    "Shouldn''t you say who you are?" Yunfan is a little puzzled. In fact, he is not sure whether this guy is the shadow leader or not.


    This guy is really capable. If it wasn''t for his words and deeds, Yunfan would not even associate him with shadow organization.


    Before that, his words and deeds were too similar to those of ordinary people, and there was no fireworks at all.


    "I was rude." The thin middle-aged man said with a smile, "I''m the leader of shadow organization. When I meet you for the first time, please take care of me."


    Yun fan was a little speechless. After a moment of silence, he said, "let''s get down to business. What do you want me to do?"


    "It''s about the eye, of course." The shadow leader sighed and said: "you know, if you master an eye, the aura you can get is an astronomical number. It can arm countless strong people. Everyone wants to find an eye. I was lucky to find one before, and I hid it, but it was discovered by others. "


    "I made an alliance with you to deal with this situation, so now we have a common enemy."


    Yun fan frowned slightly and said, "who found the eye you found?"


    The shadow leader sighed: "people of the foreign League, I have set up a lot of mechanisms and arrays around the smart eye. Through many clues, I can be sure that this smart eye is definitely a person of the foreign League."


    "So now we are faced with a big problem. We have to kill all the people in the alliance. It''s better not to leave any ants. Otherwise, when the seal of Lingyan becomes loose in the future, the people of the foreign alliance will certainly snatch it from us. "


    Yun fan pondered: "you have to take me to see that smart eye. I''ve never seen it, because it''s too unreasonable for you to kill people with just a few words."


    Shadow leader: "yes, I really should take you to have a look. Please."


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains, the shadow leader took Yun fan to a mirror lake. He reached out and pointed to the center of the mirror lake. "The eye is right below here. I dug out the lake to cover it up. You can find that under the interference of the eye, it is really like a mirror."


    In fact, needless to say, Yunfan has found the problem of this mirror lake. Despite the appearance, the aura it contains is a bit stronger than the surrounding.


    "I''ll show you down." The shadow leader jumped up to the lake, and then "poop Tong" came into the lake.


    Yunfan also jumped in.


    Coincidentally, the moment they met the water, their bodies opened a layer of waterproof air force, and the water releasing air force kept shielding the water from the body.


    Their figures were like two high-speed torpedoes, flying to the bottom at top speed, and many fish were scared away by them.


    Before long, they came to the bottom of the lake.


    Here at the bottom of the lake, there are a lot of broken limbs and arms, and they don''t look like human beings, with a lot of shaped tubular parts.


    With a glance, Yun fan recognized that it was the limb of one night. The remnant limb and arm of one night didn''t even want to patronize the fish.


    The shadow leader starts to come to a half covered stone tablet and hooks Yunfan.


    The stone tablet is half a person''s height. I don''t know how much of it was buried in the ground. There are words on it. It''s obvious that it has been cleaned up.


    When Yun fan went to see the words on the stone tablet, his eyes suddenly shrunk. This is the words of Xiuxian continent!


    Zhenling stele!


    The shadow leader said that he would wait for the seal to loosen. Yunfan could untie it!


    All of a sudden, he was so happy that he suddenly wanted to do something unkind, that is to take this eye for himself.


    But soon, he denied the idea. The aura contained in Lingyan was almost astronomical. Even if he shared it with the shadow leader, he didn''t lose it. After all, this guy brought him this place.


    He still has the bottom line.


    The shadow leader made a few gestures to the stone tablet, as if to express something to Yunfan, but in fact, Yunfan did not need to express it. Yunfan felt that there was a lot of aura under the Zhenling tablet. At this time, the aura was emanating from the seal, and the seal was really loose.


    Before long, they went ashore.


    The shadow leader said enthusiastically, "what''s the matter? Its seal is loosening a little. By then, the aura will be more and more strong, but I have set up an array to block the aura. As long as the seal is loose to a certain extent, we can break it and seize the eye. "


    "But now that the people of the foreign League have found this place, we can''t wait to die. We''d better kill all the people of the foreign League, so I''ve arranged several targets for you to kill."


    "No, no killing." Yun fan shook his head and said, "I can lift the seal of the eye. We can seize the eye now. I can still put the same seal. No one can get in except us. "

 Chapter 1093

    The shadow leader looked at Yun fan in surprise and thought he had heard wrong, "what do you say? Can you untie the seal? "


    "Yes." Yun fan nodded, "but I need to make a little preparation. Just now I have a look. The strength of this seal is really strong. It takes a lot of materials to untie or re seal it. As long as the materials are ready, I can easily untie the seal. "


    The shadow leader was still very surprised, but still believed Yun fan''s words, "powerful, what material do you want, I can help you prepare."


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "no, I will prepare myself. In a few days at the latest, I will contact you and we will go in together."


    He won''t tell the method and material, otherwise he will make wedding clothes for others.


    Even so, the shadow leader was overjoyed, "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Yunfan went back, he began to prepare for the materials of the Zhenling stele.


    In fact, the material he needs to prepare is simple, that is, the purified soul.


    Just like hydraulic press, only with the corresponding viscosity and specification of hydraulic oil, can it be used normally.


    There are still many soul bodies in one side of the world, enough for him to tumble.


    For two days in a row, Yunfan was busy day and night.


    He doesn''t know that Luo Yuyang has been desperately collecting his information these two days, trying to revenge him.


    Now, Luo Yuyang already knows which way he goes home from school and where his home is.


    Because the villa is close to the school, Yunfan didn''t buy a car when he came back to Bianjing. Now his best car is Bingling. When it''s important, Bingling is used more than the car management.


    This day after school, Yunfan and Fangling are on their way home. Suddenly, five big men come out in front of the road and stop them.


    Two people stop, cloud fan a little speechless looking at these five big three thick strong man, "do what? Want to hit me? "


    "Ha ha, you have self-knowledge." A strong man stood up, he raised his hand and pressed the fingers of his fist to make a clucking sound. He continued with a ferocious face: "we are going to send you to the hospital to lie for three or five months. You''d better not resist, otherwise we can only attack your girlfriend. I don''t think you want this kind of incident to happen?"


    Fang Ling looks at these strong men with complex eyes, a little speechless. She doesn''t feel their aura, that is to say, they are just ordinary people. Let alone face Yun fan, even if they face her, they are only hanged.


    She really didn''t know where these strong men had the courage to find fault with them.


    As if he hadn''t heard the strong man''s words, Yun fan just said calmly: "usually I don''t show mercy to the enemy, but for the sake of you ants who are a little pitiful and idiots, I can let you live. But you have to tell me who told you to beat me, or I will kill a man to sacrifice to heaven. "


    Five strong men looked at Yunfan like a psychopath, and two of them couldn''t help laughing.


    "The boy said that he would kill us to sacrifice to heaven. I''m so afraid. Ha ha."


    "Be scared silly by us, this boy, beat him up quickly, don''t delay the wine party of a moment."


    ¡­¡­


    In the sound of conversation, the strong man who spoke at first grinned grimly and waved his big fist at Yunfan.


    This guy is wearing a suspender and his muscles are bulging. He looks very fierce.


    However, Yun fan waved his hand slowly, and a group of Qi was waved out by him.


    Bang!


    Before the strong man''s fist touched Yunfan, he was hit in the abdomen by the force of Qi. The whole man flew over ten meters and fell to the ground unconscious.


    All of a sudden, the remaining four strong men were dumbfounded. The two strong men who taunted Yun fan just now were even more shocked.


    They didn''t expect that the young man who didn''t seem to have any ability would have such terrible strength!


    Looking back, they suddenly realized that the boy was obviously a master of martial arts, and they couldn''t beat him at all.


    At this time, Yunfan turned to look at the surprised Fang Ling, "do you want to take them to practice?"


    "Yes." Fang Ling also learned from Yun fan and waved.


    A group of strength was hit by her, a strong man''s body was hit, then screamed and flew out, also fell more than ten meters away, unconscious.


    The remaining three strong men were all in great shame.


    The teenagers in front of them are against the sky. They didn''t expect that the girl''s strength would be so strong.


    All of a sudden, they regretted that they had chosen this section of road. It was impossible for them to find someone to compensate for their medical expenses without monitoring this section of road


    And some people, already in the heart began to regret to accept this single.


    Seeing that Fang Ling was going to move again, one of the strong men lost his voice and said, "wait! Two misunderstandings, a misunderstanding! We''ve got the wrong person. It''s not you who are going to fight! "


    Fang Ling turns to see Xiang Yunfan, "how?"


    "I''ll do it." Yunfan came forward, outstretched his big foot, and directly kicked the strong man who said "misunderstanding" to more than ten meters away. The guy suddenly became unconscious, "I don''t like people telling me lies."


    Suddenly, the remaining two strong men stepped back several steps, cautiously distancing themselves from Yunfan.


    Yunfan did not press up, but in situ a face indifferent to them said: "answer me, who asked you to hit me?"


    "Jiang... The morality of the river and the lake, can''t say ah, ah!!"


    With a scream, the strong man who spoke was directly kicked by Yunfan and collapsed more than ten meters away, unconscious.


    "Who told you to hit me?" Yun fan''s eyes fell on the last strong man.


    The strong man trembled and said: "it''s a man named Luo Yuyang. He paid us to send you to the hospital and asked us to finish the work in three days, at least let you lie for three or five months. Hero, don''t come here... Ah!"


    With a scream, the strong man was also kicked by Yunfan to fly more than ten meters away and lay straight on the spot.


    Fang Ling: "you seem to have provoked people?"


    Yun fan: "Ang, it''s a small matter. I''ll solve it. Don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Luo Yuyang walked leisurely in the street, feeling very happy.


    Today, he made a little money in stocks, and now he is ready to buy some famous brand clothes to reward himself.


    Thinking that Yunfan is about to be beaten into the hospital, he is even more in a good mood to take off.


    He secretly made a decision that he must go to the hospital to ridicule Yun fan and let the guy understand the end of fighting with him.


    "Well?"


    Walking, he found something wrong, the surrounding environment suddenly changed, he is now stepping on a shining grass, and the sky is nothing.


    "What is it?"


    Luo Yuyang suddenly stops, feeling that his scalp is a little numb. As he walks, the picture around him becomes like this. What''s the matter?


    "Stock speculators, you have some skin." Yunfan''s figure appeared behind him, which made him jump suddenly.


    Turning his head, Luo Yuyang was still a little confused when he saw Yun fan, "Why are you here? What''s going on? "


    Yun fan came forward and slapped him in the face without saying a word.


    Pop!


    Loud slap sound, Luo Yuyang left face directly printed on a bright red five fingerprints.


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "that''s what happened."

 Chapter 1094

    Luo Yuyang covers his red left face, very angry!


    "How dare you hit me?"


    "It''s just hitting you. Why don''t you dare?" Yun fan looks indifferent and starts again.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Luo Yuyang''s right face was also printed with a red mark.


    This palm starts a little bit heavy, will Luo Yu Yang''s face all give to draw slant to one side.


    Luo Yu Yang fiercely horizontal cloud fan one eye, "want to fight?"


    Pop!


    It''s another slap. Luo Yuyang''s whole body is directly taken away.


    He fell two meters away and screamed. Then he found that something was wrong


    Why is this boy so strong?


    It seems that he can''t fight. If he goes on like this, he seems to suffer a lot.


    Yun fan takes a step, Luo Yuyang is scared to get up immediately, retreat repeatedly, "what are you doing? You stop! Keep your distance. Don''t come here! "


    Yunfan speeds forward, raises his hand and greets Luo Yuyang.


    Pop!


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Luo Yuyang was directly pulled to five meters away. When he fell, he fell to his waist. This time, he couldn''t get up. He just lay on the ground and howled.


    Yunfan came to him and looked down on him indifferently.


    Luo Yuyang wailed: "what do you want me to do? I didn''t offend you, did I? "


    Yunfan squatted down, slapped directly to Luo Yuyang''s face.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop


    The incessant clapping sound, which is close to the frequency of setting off firecrackers, is ringing rapidly, accompanied by the scream of Luo Yuyang.


    He had tried to resist or resist, but when his hands were trampled by Yun fan, he could not resist and began to beg for mercy.


    "Ah! Ah!! I was wrong! I''m sorry! Please let it go! Ah... "


    Yunfan naturally won''t let him go just because he begged for mercy.


    If Yun fan''s strength is poor, he is now lying in the hospital.


    This guy dares to ask people to trouble him. Naturally, he has to give him a good return.


    Until Luo Yuyang''s whole face is taken out as a pig''s head, Yun fan stops satisfied.


    Luo Yuyang was beaten to cry, no longer before the arrogance.


    Finally, when Yun fan stopped, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "brother, what are you doing with me? I didn''t offend you, did I? "


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "you want me to lie in the hospital for three or five months. Is that not the case?"


    Luo Yuyang immediately turned pale, and soon judged that the hitter he called might have been defeated by Yun fan. He really didn''t expect that the boy could fight like this.


    But he would not admit such a thing.


    As long as he doesn''t admit it, as long as he doesn''t have the evidence, even if he goes to the court, he will be invincible.


    When the cry stopped, Luo Yuyang immediately put on a look of indignation, "brother, you wronged me. Why do you say I''ve found someone to beat you? You don''t have any evidence. Don''t do good people wrong! "


    "Evidence?" Cloud any corners of the mouth start up, "what I say, is evidence."


    Luo Yuyang''s expression froze. I didn''t expect that this guy would dare to say so. Where did he put the law?


    In this world, even if you want to punish murderers, you have to have enough evidence. What he said is evidence?


    What kind of onion is this guy?


    The more he thinks about it, the more angry Luo Yuyang is. He secretly swears in his heart that next time he will definitely find someone to beat Yun fan into the hospital and lie for several years!


    Only in this way can we solve his hatred!


    Suddenly, he saw Yunfan''s fists and feet greet him again.


    He tried to reach out to resist, but to no avail.


    "Ah!! brother! I was wrong!! Stop fighting! Ah


    ¡­¡­


    The scream went on and on.


    After beating Luo Yuyang fat, Yunfan finally felt that the punishment was almost enough. He sorted out his slightly messy clothes and said indifferently: "your injuries can be cured in about three or five years. I advise you to be a good person. There are some people in the world who are more cruel than you. You can''t do whatever you want if you earn a little money."


    Luo Yuyang''s mouth is overflowing with blood. He stares at Yun fan fiercely and doesn''t want to disguise any more. After all, he feels that he doesn''t have to disguise when he is hit to this point.


    He became angry and gritted his teeth to squeeze out words from his teeth, "you''re done! If you can''t kill me today, I''ll kill you in the future! "


    Yun Fan said: "believe it or not, you can''t kill me even if you don''t kill me."


    Luo Yuyang said angrily: "I don''t believe it! I have plenty of money for you! You have the ability to kill me! Come on


    "Since you don''t believe it, let''s ride the donkey and read the libretto. To you, I want to make you feel despair. " Yun fan raised his foot and suddenly kicked out, "go


    Luo Yuyang was kicked out by Yunfan on the spot.


    Downtown, Luo Yuyang fell from mid air, screamed, shocked many passers-by.


    "Jumping off a building?"


    "Are you stupid, young man? What are you jumping to? What if it hits someone else? You are so ungrateful. "


    "Take photos, I have material to tweet again, ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yuyang issued a weak voice, "help, ambulance, please call an ambulance for me..."


    Ten minutes later, the ambulance arrived and took Luo Yuyang to the hospital.


    On the road, no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t understand why he would walk to another place. He didn''t know where that place was and why Yunfan could kick him back.


    But thinking about it, he understood that it was obviously a kind of hypnosis. He should have been knocked down by Yunfan upstairs.


    At that time, he fell to the height of the second floor.


    After thinking about all this, Luo Yuyang began to plan revenge on Yun fan in his heart.


    This time, he is not satisfied with teaching Yunfan a lesson. He wants to kill Yunfan.


    Although he was seriously injured and in great pain, he thought with a happy grin.


    Boy, you dare not kill, but I dare!


    From the beginning, it was a mistake for you to offend me.


    I want you to shed tears of regret to me before you die, begging me not to kill you.


    But I will kill you mercilessly!


    Why?


    Because money can really do whatever you want!


    "Ha, ha..."


    In the carriage of the ambulance, Luo Yuyang''s cold laughter made the nurses on the side feel frightened.


    At noon the next day, in a single ward of the municipal hospital, Luo Yuyang met the five strong men employed by him.


    At this time, Luo Yuyang is lying on the hospital bed, his hands and feet are plastered, he will face several operations, because there are too many comminuted fractures on his body.


    Luo Yuyang learns that he has been hurt so badly that he really hates Yunfan. He wants to kill Yunfan.


    Today, he asked the people in the hospital to call Cui Jiamu. After Cui Jiamu arrived, he asked him to contact the thugs he hired. This is the scene now.


    However, the present thugs are not only the five strong men who met with Yun fan earlier, but also their leaders.


    "Twenty thousand, I spent twenty thousand! I just want you to send him to the hospital and lie down for three or five months. If you don''t do it, it''s all right. You even betrayed me! Now that I''m beaten like this, my studies are delayed and it''s inconvenient to speculate in stocks. Are you satisfied? Is that how you treat your employer? "


    Luo Yuyang is furious.


    The thug leader stood up, frowned and said: "brother, don''t be impatient. This is actually your fault. You say he is just an ordinary college student, but in fact he is not ordinary at all. He is probably a real martial arts expert, and his strength is enough to hang any king of soldiers."

 Chapter 1095

    "What?"


    Luo Yu Yang surprised of stare big eyes, "you are teasing me?"? Do you think that boy has the ability to hang the king of soldiers? Are you sure you''re not kidding? "


    The thug leader said seriously: "I''m not kidding. That guy, along with his girlfriend, has a lot of strength. They just waved, and my men were beaten more than ten meters away. This kind of strength is more than enough to hang the king of soldiers. "


    Luo Yuyang was shocked. Even though he had learned Yun fan''s skill, he felt that waving his hand could make people fly more than ten meters. He felt that it was too exaggerated. Soon he wondered, "will they be hypnotized?"


    "Don''t be silly." The thug leader shook his head and said, "I''ll tell you directly. If you want to send a real martial arts expert to the hospital and lie down for three or five months, we can''t do it, but the price has to be increased."


    Luo Yuyang''s eyes light up. He thinks these thugs are not strong enough to fight against Yun fan. Does the other party have such strength?


    Soon he asked, "how much do you charge for killing him?"


    The thug leader pondered: "one hundred million."


    Luo Yuyang and Cui Jiamu are surprised to open their mouths.


    They almost thought they heard wrong.


    Luo Yuyang soon said in disbelief: "are you kidding me? That kid''s life is worth 100 million? I''m too much for a million. "


    The thug leader shook his head. "If you still can''t see the reality, I can''t help it."


    Luo Yuyang immediately became silent and realized that he was fighting with a different class of people.


    Originally, he thought that he had millions of wealth, but he didn''t expect that the money would even kill Yunfan.


    He said difficultly, "what if you beat him into the hospital and lie for a few years? Like I am now, or a little more


    The thug leader said without thinking: "it''s also a hundred million. If you want to hire someone who can defeat the real martial arts experts, you have to spend at least 100 million yuan, whether you want to hurt people or kill people. "


    Luo Yuyang fell into silence again, feeling very angry, but a little helpless.


    A hundred million, even if he speculates in stocks, he may not be able to earn so much money. What does he want to fight with Yunfan?


    Cui Jiamu on the side was ashamed to hear it. He even felt that what he heard was a little unrealistic.


    How valuable is Yunfan''s life?


    What the hell.


    The thug leader continued: "so, do you want to keep hiring us, or is the deal over? Of course, we can''t return the 20000 yuan to you, because the information you gave is wrong. "


    Luo Yuyang was silent and tangled.


    Of course, he didn''t want to terminate the deal, but the problem was that he couldn''t give so much money at all.


    But he doesn''t have no other way to choose. If these people can''t do it, it''s a big deal for him to try with others. There should always be good and cheap thugs, right?


    Make up one''s mind, when he is about to open his mouth, the door of the ward is suddenly opened, and Yun fan comes in without expression.


    The crowd turned to have a look.


    After the five strong men saw Yun fan, they subconsciously stood behind the leader.


    Cui Jiamu and Luo Yuyang are very surprised. They didn''t expect that Yunfan would come here.


    The thug leader stares at Yun fan and frowns.


    When Luo Yuyang told them to beat Yunfan, he gave the photo, and naturally he knew who Yunfan was.


    Now that Yunfan is here, it''s not good for them.


    "People seem to be in order. It''s very good. A family should be in order." Yunfan closed the door of the ward and locked it.


    The thug leader immediately said with shame: "Sir, you misunderstood that we are not a family with him. Although we were employed by him before, it''s all in the past. Now he has nothing to do with us."


    Yun fan turned around and said indifferently: "that can''t change the fact that you have trouble with me. It doesn''t matter. If you are not a family, you can be neat."


    The thug leader''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat, "Sir, we really don''t mean to oppose you, if you don''t believe it..."


    After a speech, the thug leader came forward and came to the bedside.


    "What do you want to do?" Luo Yu''s eyes shrunk and he noticed the danger.


    Without saying a word, the thug leader aimed at Luo Yuyang''s plaster cast right hand and suddenly waved his fist.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the plaster disintegrates, and Luo Yuyang''s right hand, which is already suffering from comminuted fracture, is badly injured.


    "Ouch!"


    Luo Yuyang''s forehead was full of blue tendons, which made him cry and howl in pain.


    The thug leader turned to see Xiang Yunfan and explained seriously: "you see, we really have nothing to do with him. I beat him without blinking."


    "Grass Mud Horse! I paid you, and you beat me! " When Luo Yuyang screams, he does not forget to swear.


    He felt that he had lost eight generations of blood and mold before he went to find this kind of thugs who were inferior to dogs. They actually bit their masters, and they didn''t have any professional ethics at all!


    All of a sudden, he regretted that he was looking for these garbage thugs. He knew he was looking for other thugs.


    The thug leader was so scolded that he was immediately displeased. He swung his fist again and fell down heavily!


    Bang!


    The plaster of Luo Yuyang''s left hand was also blasted on the spot, and his left hand, which was originally comminuted fracture, was badly damaged again.


    "Ah!! Ah


    Luo Yuyang really tasted the pain of the heart. He even wanted to chop off his two hands so that he could avoid this kind of torment.


    On the side, Cui Jiamu was frightened and felt numb. There was a cool air rising from the soles of his feet.


    It''s too cruel. This man actually got a hand on a patient with comminuted fracture all over his body. It''s really cruel.


    Luo Yuyang looks at Cui Jiamu for help, "call the police, help me call the police..."


    Suddenly, those thugs all cast their eyes on Cui Jiamu.


    Cui Jiamu felt their fierce eyes and trembled. He said: "don''t get me wrong, heroes. I won''t call the police. Even if you kill him, I will take it as if I didn''t see you."


    "You! Grass Mud Horse Luo Yu was so angry that he almost wanted to vomit blood. He didn''t expect Cui Jiamu to say that.


    He has taken care of Cui Jiamu since he lived in the same dormitory, and he took this guy to the club a few days ago.


    It turns out this guy paid him back in this way?


    It''s disgusting! Hateful! damn!


    Although he was scolded, Cui Jiamu didn''t show dissatisfaction. He really felt guilty.


    However, seeing the five strong men coming towards him, he immediately said anxiously, "Luo Yuyang, you can''t blame me. The heroes don''t suffer losses. If you are like this, don''t harm me. Is that ok?"


    Luo Yuyang yelled, "Grass Mud Horse! You white eyed wolf! You''re not as good as a dog! I remember today''s revenge! "


    Five strong men came to Cui Jiamu. One of them said coldly, "give me your mobile phone!"


    Cui Jiamu turns in his cell phone.


    At this time, the thug leader said solemnly: "boy, although we see your determination, it is not enough. If you don''t want to be beaten by us, just pick up the bench and smash his legs, just like I just smashed his arms, smashing them hard. "

 Chapter 1096

    Cui Jiamu is stunned and terrified. He wants him to pick up the bench and smash Luo Yuyang''s legs. Isn''t it a little cruel?


    Luo Yuyang was flustered. He looked at Cui Jiamu in disbelief, but he just held back the pain and said, "brother, I take you as my brother. You don''t really want to break my legs, do you? They are already comminuted fractures. "


    This call made Cui Jiamu have mixed feelings. In fact, he knew his position in Luo Yuyang''s heart. This guy invited him to play or do other things many times. In fact, he just wanted to be a companion.


    Just now Luo Yuyang called him a white eyed wolf, even worse than a dog. He knew that might be the voice of this guy.


    If this guy didn''t scold him just now, he might be soft hearted, but now, he doesn''t feel necessary.


    At that time, if something happens, he just needs to say that he was forced to do so by gangsters, and he should be able to get away safely.


    So thinking, Cui Jiamu did not hesitate to hold the bench on the side.


    On the sickbed, Luo Yuyang is startled to stare, can''t believe of say: "Cui Jiamu, I really treat you as a brother!"


    "Brother, the bad guys forced me to do this. I can''t help it. I always regard you as my brother." Cui Jiamu swung the bench in his hand with a look of excitement.


    Bang!!


    "Ouch!! Treat me like a brother! You hit me! My grass mud horse!! Ah


    The plaster of Luo Yuyang''s left foot was smashed, and his left leg, which was already comminuted fracture, was badly injured again. He could not control the scream like killing a pig, and even his voice was hoarse.


    Cui Jiamu gasped a little. He was very restless and worried.


    He had fights with people before, but they were all small fights. He had never made such a big noise.


    But fortunately, a gangster helped him carry the pot. Thinking of this, his heart became calm.


    Looking at Luo Yuyang''s distorted face due to severe pain, he even felt a little relieved.


    He is also a human being. During the time when he was with Luo Yuyang, he had been living in the shadow of this guy. Some people said he was the running dog of this guy, while others said he was a dog. Anyway, he didn''t have a good name.


    On the other hand, Luo Yuyang''s aura is exhausted. Where he goes, as long as he says how much money he has made in stock speculation, he is immediately looked at differently.


    And he has never suffered such good treatment, sometimes he also wants to accept the praise of others, rather than being mentioned or belittled.


    Now seeing that Luo Yuyang, who is high above and has been sending him all the time, is suffering from his attack, he really feels relieved. He almost wants to laugh.


    Luo, do you have today?


    Can''t think of it?


    Ha ha ha!


    The thugs looked at Cui Jiamu in amazement. The boy did a lot of work. They thought they had to urge him to do it, but it turned out that the work was better than they expected.


    Their motive for doing so is simple. It''s just that they pull tregyamu into the water to prevent him from calling the police. At least they need time to run.


    Yun fan feels nothing when he sees this. It''s just the end of raising a vicious dog.


    Luo Yuyang used a lot of perseverance to clench his teeth, and then forced himself to stop the scream.


    Too intense pain did not kill his will, but let him more sober.


    Only then did he realize that Yunfan was the core cause of his catastrophe.


    Cui Jiamu and his thugs are all against each other because of the arrival of Yun fan. In fact, there is only one of his enemies.


    As long as Yunfan doesn''t embarrass him any more, Cui Jiamu and the thugs can''t embarrass him any more.


    Just thinking about it, he stared at Yun fan indignantly and squeezed out words from his teeth, "you are so cruel! Why? Why do you do this to me? "


    Yunfan feel inexplicable said: "you silly ah, you call hitters to hit me, bad to the extreme, should this newspaper."


    All of a sudden, Luo Yuyang showed a look of regret, but combined with his twisted look, he looked more like a constipation squatting for half an hour without solution, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong! Please forgive me, I really realize my mistake! You just think I''m a fart and let me go, OK? "


    At the same time, Luo Yuyang has been paying attention to the movements of the hitters. Seeing that they are not moving, he knows that his strategy is correct.


    It seems that even if he is talking to Yunfan, they dare not interrupt!


    That is to say, as long as he talks nonsense with Yun fan, he will never be beaten again. Maybe he will be forgiven later, and he will be free.


    At that time, it''s time to report to the police.


    Thinking that Cui Jiamu will be sent to prison soon, Luo Yuyang feels relieved. He will never let this kind of traitor get better!


    And Yun fan, he absolutely wants to hire the best lawyer, and it''s better to sentence this boy to death, otherwise it''s not enough to solve his hatred!


    But Luo Yuyang''s wishful thinking is naturally empty. Yun fan doesn''t mean to forgive him at all.


    "It''s unrealistic to know apology and forgiveness after losing. If you immediately kneel down in front of me, kowtow and repent to me when you have the idea of revenge on me, I may be able to forgive you. Now, it''s too late. " Yun fan shook his head indifferently and looked at the thug leader, "this guy seems to have a good leg. It''s not very neat."


    In his heart, the thug leader turned his head and yelled at Cui Jiamu: "son of a bitch! I asked you to smash his legs. You''re not listening, are you


    Cui Jiamu trembled with fright, "no, I..."


    "Go to hell!" The head of the hitter kicked Cui Jiamu with a kick, and at the same time he won the bench in his hand.


    Cui Jiamu screamed and fell to the ground heavily.


    Almost at the same time, the thug leader mercilessly swung the bench to Luo Yuyang!


    Bang!!


    Luo Yuyang''s last leg in complete plaster was badly damaged!


    When the plaster cracked, he suddenly glared and fainted.


    Under the severe pain of multiple comminuted fractures all over his body, it''s really incredible that he can survive until now.


    After dealing with Luo Yuyang, the thug leader feels a little relieved. He is really afraid that if he starts slowly, Yunfan will trouble him.


    He turned his head to see Xiang Yunfan and immediately said with a smile, "Sir, if you have any orders, just say that we will do our best to help you."


    "Don''t worry about it. Don''t mess with me in the future, or you will be responsible for the consequences." Yunfan left these words, then turned to open the door and left.


    At this time, the thugs were relieved at last.


    For Yunfan wave will fly them to more than ten meters away, and also coma things, they are still palpitating.


    The thug leader was the first to relax. He immediately reached out to Cui Jiamu, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead. "Beat him out, and then we have to run away immediately."


    "Yes


    Five big hands rushed on and beat Cui Jiamu.


    Cui Jiamu screamed and was beaten to the head of a pig. He was really knocked out.


    The thugs started to run away, but when they left, the thug leader was a little puzzled and said, "you said, just now the ward screamed so loud, why didn''t anyone come in?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Maybe that boy has a good relationship."


    "It makes sense."


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Yuyang wakes up, he finds that he is unconscious all over, as if he has only one head to feel, which makes his forehead sweat.


    He bent slightly and found that his body was still there, and his limbs were plastered, which made him feel relieved.


    He realized that he might have undergone a rescue operation, and his limbs should have been anesthetized, otherwise he would not have been unconscious.


    A middle-aged woman nurse on the side saw his action and immediately came to stop him, "lie down, don''t move!"


    Due to too much anesthesia, Luo Yuyang stammered a little: "report, call the police, I want to, call the police!"


    He knows that the ward where he was beaten before is monitored, and all the pictures inside are captured. Yunfan is absolutely doomed this time!

 Chapter 1097

    The middle-aged female nurse frowned and said, "the hospital has already reported to the police for you. It''s a great blessing for you to survive. But you have to be psychologically prepared. If you want to cure your body thoroughly, I''m afraid there won''t be millions."


    Luo Yuyang''s face changed and his heart was aching. How much luck did he have to make to earn money from the bull market? Did he want to go back to the pre liberation night because of offending Yun fan?


    Now the bull market is slowing down. The stock market is a bit bearish. It''s hard to make money.


    He hates it!


    Luo Yu Yang starts to shudder all over, "catch, that, call cloud fan, of, didn''t?"


    "What?" The middle-aged female nurse didn''t understand. After all, she didn''t know Yun fan, and the guy stammered.


    Luo Yuyang tried hard to make his words more standard, "that, big, college student."


    The middle-aged female nurse suddenly realized, "Oh, it''s him. I caught him. Now she''s in the ward next to you. She''s locked up."


    "Really?" Luo Yuyang is overjoyed.


    "Of course." The middle-aged female nurse said with a little emotion: "but whether he will be convicted or not is not known. After all, he was forced by gangsters."


    Luo Yuyang was stunned and realized that it seemed that the middle-aged female nurse was talking about Cui Jiamu. He quickly said, "no, I''m talking about another, big, student."


    The middle-aged nurse was a little puzzled, "what''s another college student?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a hard and long communication, Luo Yuyang finally learned that the ward where he was beaten didn''t photograph Yun fan.


    Naturally, he didn''t believe it and argued with the middle-aged nurse angrily. Finally, she told him that there had never been another college student in the ward as he said. The surveillance system had photographed the door. Except for Cui Jiamu, there had never been a second young man coming into the ward.


    Luo Yuyang is very reluctant to believe, he said anxiously: "money, I give you money, you, get the video, show it to me."


    The middle-aged nurse frowned and suddenly understood something. She shook her head and felt that Luo Yuyang was really poor.


    A good college student is so crazy that he talks nonsense. It seems that the treatment is almost complete. He has to be taken to a mental hospital.


    Of course, this idea, the middle-aged female nurse did not say, she began to comfort Luo Yuyang, no matter what he said, began to follow him, a pair of bright eyes full of love for the mentally handicapped.


    To the back, Luo Yuyang was moved to cry, "too, too good, I, I finally, will, will he, rope, with the law!"


    The middle-aged female nurse was also moved to cry by herself. It was not easy. She finally fooled this psychosis. God knows how much brain power she spent.


    She was also deeply moved.


    Silly child, you should be good in the mental hospital in the future. There are no such good people as me.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun fan naturally doesn''t make low-level mistakes. He doesn''t need real people to solve problems that can be solved by fantasy.


    He has started to purify his soul again. According to this schedule, it will be finished in two or three days.


    Of course, he still goes to school at ordinary times. College is no better than high school, and he still has to take enough credits. Otherwise, he can''t graduate at all.


    Although he can also choose to jump, but there is no plan at present.


    After all, campus life is a rare youth trip for him. If he jumps the grade, it''s a waste of this journey.


    Sometimes, Yun fan would take time to go to the Central Conservatory of music to see Su Su.


    In the last life, Su Su did not enter the Conservatory of music, but in this life, she was able to enter the Central Conservatory of music of the 211 project, which made him quite happy.


    As the music college with the highest rules and the biggest reputation in China, the learning environment of Yangzhong Conservatory of music is much better than that of ordinary Conservatory of music. Many students in the conservatory are also of good quality. They are all students pursuing music dreams, which makes Yunfan feel much better.


    Even he felt that he should be able to let go completely. In fact, since he took Susu to cultivate immortals, she already had the ability to protect herself. She would not suffer from the loss of ordinary people.


    She is not involved in the mighty gaowu River and lake, and he has nothing to worry about.


    As for why he knew Su Su was in the Yangzhong Conservatory of music, it was naturally because Fang Ling said.


    He didn''t ask, but when she chatted with him, she naturally told him about Su Su''s recent situation. After all, the three of them had an experience, and it was inevitable for her to remember it.


    On this day, Yunfan and Fangling come home from school. They are walking on the road when they are stopped again.


    It was a girl of their age who stopped them this time.


    She has a good face, short dry hair and a good figure.


    This is the girl with short hair who was photographed at the bottom of her skirt. Yunfan once sent her picture to the group, so he offended her.


    This time, the girl with short hair learned to be good. She was wearing shorts instead of skirts. She didn''t have to worry about being photographed any more.


    See this short hair girl, Yunfan feel helpless, should come, always came.


    At that time, the girl with short hair said that she wanted to make him unable to get along in Bianjing University. He didn''t think she was joking. He even thought that the girl who could say that kind of cruel words might have some background.


    Sure enough, from the short hair girl''s thigh taut but soft muscles, she is likely to be a trainer.


    "What are you doing?" Without waiting for Yun fan to speak, Fang Ling was alert to the girl with short hair.


    The girl with short hair was staring at Yun fan, and she felt uncomfortable.


    Fox spirit, who do you want to seduce?


    The girl with short hair turned her eyes to Fang Ling and said in a cold voice, "I have a grudge with your boyfriend to solve. If you don''t want to be hurt by me, you''d better go away!"


    Fang Ling was not happy when she heard the words. The girl with short hair scolded her. It was too much!


    Accidental injury?


    Fighting?


    Who cares!?


    However, she did not rush to quarrel with each other, but asked Yunfan: "who is she?"


    Yun fan calmly explained: "last time I told you that I caught a camera stealthy maniac?"


    Fang Ling nodded, "yes, and then?"


    Yun fan: "at that time, I used to send the photos she was secretly photographed to the group. It seemed that it was a little late to withdraw the photos. Someone saved the pictures. Someone used the pictures to trouble her, and then she bothered me..."


    He gave a brief account of the cause and effect of their enmity.


    Fang Ling suddenly realized, but she didn''t take the girl with short hair lightly. She had a feeling that the girl who sent her to the door might be convinced by Yun fan in the future.


    Her man, of course, must be guarded by her palace.


    Fang Ling took a step forward, straight body, proud of the short hair girl, "my boyfriend apologized, but also willing to give you compensation, you are so reluctant, this is too much!"


    Short hair girl discontented cold hum a, "I patiently let you exchange, just don''t want to implicate you this irrelevant silly girl. It''s very nice of you to ridicule me. You are so stupid that you can''t help it. Don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    Words fall, short hair girl suddenly raised her knees.


    A circle of energy suddenly condenses on her knee, with her knee to attack together, and roars to Fang Ling''s abdomen!

 Chapter 1098

    Yunfan frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the girl with short hair was so cruel. She even used her strength.


    If it was an ordinary girl, she would have to go to the hospital.


    However, this level of attack is no threat to Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling simply stretched out her hand and easily pressed the short haired girl''s knee. She didn''t even use her strength, so she easily blocked the blow with her own strength.


    "Huh?" The girl with short hair changed her face. Unexpectedly, Fang Ling could hold her knee.


    Realizing that Fang Ling and she may be in the same way, she immediately burst out without reservation.


    With a sound of Jiao he, the short hair girl''s legs were wrapped with Qi. Her legs swept out again and again, attacking Fang Ling with extremely fast speed, and each blow was explosive and destructive.


    Fang Ling blocked a few times and found that the girl with short hair was still reluctant. She suddenly had a big hand.


    Pop!


    Fang Ling slapped the girl with short hair on her left thigh. On her white thigh, she immediately printed a bright red five finger print. At the same time, the wind of her left leg also disappeared.


    The girl with short hair let out a cry of pain, suddenly alert, immediately stop the offensive, and stagger to open the distance between them.


    She found that Fang Ling seems to be much better than her. This seemingly simple palm can interrupt her output. It''s unbelievable. She didn''t expect to meet such a strong girl.


    Hesitated for a while, short hair girl difficult choice not to move.


    Fang Ling only made a move, which made her suffer a loss. But she attacked many times, but she couldn''t take advantage of it. Obviously, it''s not good for her to fight any more.


    Helpless to Fang Ling, the girl with short hair cast her eyes on Yun fan. "What kind of man are you hiding behind a girl and relying on her protection?"


    Yun fan suddenly glared, "Wow, it''s wrong for you to say that. Many people don''t have the chance to protect girls. I can protect girls. This is my ability. Only real men have this ability. If you don''t believe it, please go to the survey organization to make statistics. There are fewer men in the world who can be protected by girls than national treasures! "


    "You are shameless!" The short haired girl''s anger was even worse, and she found that the young man in front of her was so shameless.


    "Ha ha." Yun fan raised his head and laughed: "shamelessness is also an ability. If you have the ability, you can beat me. My girlfriend won''t beat you to death! "


    The girl with short hair was so angry that she almost vomited blood, "you''re not a man!"


    Cloud fan face does not change color of reply way: "yes, I am not a man, I am male god!"


    "Cheap!" The girl with short hair clenched her fists. She found that Yunfan didn''t accept the challenge, so she had to look at Fang Ling again. She said angrily, "you''re a master. You''re so protective of a white face. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Fang Ling looks at the girl with complicated eyes. She wants to correct the girl''s wrong idea.


    But it''s not so good to think that if the girl finds out that Yunfan is too rebellious, in case she is infatuated with him, she will be convinced in the future, so she gives up the idea of correcting each other.


    Fang Ling quickly said: "even if he is a little white face, I also like him! If you need to be ashamed to like someone, then people all over the world should be ashamed! Besides, I like him. What''s it to do with you? It''s not your turn to judge! "


    The girl with short hair was so angry that she felt that Fang Ling was really hopeless. She was fascinated by a little white eye. As expected, she had a big chest and no brain. She said angrily, "you must mind your own business, don''t you?"


    Fang Ling naturally said: "his business is mine. It''s not meddling! You''d better get out of here and never come to him again, or I''ll see you again and again in the future! "


    "Well, I remember what you said. I hope you can bear the consequences of meddling!" The short haired girl stamped her feet in anger and finally left in anger.


    "Fierce, fierce, you really have a master''s demeanor today, let me look at it with new eyes." Yunfan feels surprised and claps for Fangling. She actually fights with other girls in order to protect him. He is really moved.


    "Screw you." Fang Ling gave him a white look, but he was happy in his heart.


    She secretly made up her mind, fox spirit or something, after she absolutely see one hit one!


    At night.


    After taking a bath, Yun fan is planning to cultivate his feelings with Fang Ling when an accident occurs.


    The girl with short hair surrounded the villa with hundreds of people.


    Dong Qiuzi timely report this matter, Yunfan and Fangling both leave, out of the villa.


    Seeing the girl with short hair, Fang Ling was very angry.


    When the short hair girl blocked them on the road, she felt nothing, but now the girl brought hundreds of people here to look for trouble, and the nature was different, which seriously affected their lives.


    Yunfan''s face has also become bad. Before, he felt that he was the one who was wrong, so he didn''t embarrass the girl with short hair. Now that she has achieved this, she has exceeded the limit he can tolerate.


    The girl with short hair was very happy when she saw that Yunfan and Fangling were not looking very well.


    She was very proud of Fang Ling said: "originally I didn''t want to do this, I just want to beat him a few times, but your participation made things escalate, this is the consequence of your meddling!"


    There are dozens of people standing behind the girl with short hair. In addition, there are dozens of people surrounding the villa. This time, she is completely confident, and looks like she has the chance to win.


    Fang Ling frowned and asked Yunfan, "what should I do?"


    She has never experienced such a thing, and she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Without waiting for Yun fan to open her mouth, the girl with short hair said, "what should I do? Do you need to ask? As long as you step back and let us beat this little white face a few times, it will be over. Of course, I''m not only talking about today''s meals, but I''m not sure I''ll have a whim in the future. I''m not sure I''ll take beating him as fun. I won''t let him go until one day when he leaves Bianjing University. "


    Fang Ling glared at the girl with short hair and didn''t answer.


    Yun fan spread out his hand and said to Fang Ling: "since the other party is so arrogant, we have to put out their arrogance naturally. She brings a lot of people, but you should be able to deal with them. Just knock them out. "


    "Well." Fang Ling nodded heavily. She still had some confidence in her own strength, not to mention the people brought by the short hair girl. Even if she doubled the number, she believed that she could do it.


    "Ha ha." The girl with short hair showed a disdainful smile, and soon she said to Fang Ling: "if you think you can still win me like this, you are very wrong! I, Deng Wushuang, never send useless soldiers. All the people I call here today are warriors. I know what your strength is. We can unite and win you more than enough! "

 Chapter 1099

    "That''s not necessarily. When I fight with you, I can''t even use one tenth of my skills. Don''t say that. Even if you call twice as many people, the result will be the same." Fang Ling confidently refutes Deng Wushuang''s words.


    Now her strength has reached the level of Xuantong. It''s really not what ordinary martial arts can do. Even if there are hundreds of martial arts, she is not afraid.


    "Who can''t talk big? Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being merciless! " As soon as Deng Wushuang''s words came down, he turned his head and said to the people behind him, "come on, fifty people, follow me. Let''s deal with this girl first."


    "Yes


    The warriors behind her all responded, looking well-trained.


    Deng Wushuang showed a proud smile and stepped out, completely like a winner in hand.


    She really didn''t believe that she had brought so many people here, and she couldn''t help Fang Ling.


    As her steps moved, dozens of warriors behind her also moved.


    Fang Ling was very angry. He didn''t expect that the girl was really serious.


    In that case, she didn''t want to be merciful.


    Fang Ling raised her hand and shook the silver bracelet on her wrist. At the same time, the aura in her body also surged.


    The bell on the silver bracelet "Ding Ling Ding Ling" rings, and the aural sound waves ripple out one circle after another, sweeping around at a high speed.


    The aura sound wave swept through the bodies of Deng Wushuang and the martial arts. They immediately found that the sound was not simple. After listening to it, they had a feeling of splitting headache, and many people expressed pain.


    "Ah


    "My head! It hurts! "


    ¡­¡­


    Just heard a few, immediately someone couldn''t stand the scream up, they can''t control the stop, the expression of pain covered the ears or head, a little weaker people have squatted on the ground to wail.


    Deng Wushuang was baptized by aura sound wave, and she also had a splitting headache. When she found that everyone was like this, her face changed dramatically, and she suddenly realized that Fang Ling didn''t seem to be lying.


    Just listening to the sound of this bell can make them lose their fighting capacity. Even if there are two or three times as many people, I''m afraid they are not rivals.


    Deng Wushuang, with a splitting headache, cried out: "damn! You''re using the device! Have the ability to face us squarely


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "this child is probably stupid. Don''t be merciful and confuse them directly."


    "Well." Fang Ling nodded and accelerated the frequency of shaking the silver bracelet.


    All of a sudden, the sound of wailing sounded, and soon calmed down. They all fainted, even the warriors around the villa were not spared.


    Fang Ling stopped and saw that she had confused so many people. She felt a sense of accomplishment, but soon she found that things were still a little troublesome. "Now what should we do?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "of course, we should control them all, and then let the girl completely give up the idea of revenge on me. You tie up this girl. I''ll take her men into the world first. "


    Fang Ling nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    A chill came from her face, and Deng Wushuang suddenly woke up. Soon she found that she had been splashed with cold water. Then she found that she was tied to a chair, which was not a good situation for her.


    She is trying to break free from the rope, only to find that her strength seems to have disappeared. Now she is no different from the ordinary girl, which makes her feel a little helpless.


    Fang Ling stood in front of her, looking very serious. She was ready to interrogate the girl.


    Originally, Yun fan wanted to interrogate herself, but Fang Ling said that she also wanted to try. He simply satisfied her.


    At this time, Yunfan is watching TV in the living room, while Fangling interrogates Deng Wushuang in the debris room.


    Fang Ling saw Deng Wushuang wake up, and immediately sent out a soul torture, "why do you want to pester my boyfriend, do you have any bad intentions?"


    Deng Wushuang sneered, "I have already said, I will let him in Bianjing University, since I said, I will do it! Also, I advise you to let us all go, or you will be in great danger! When you die, don''t blame me. I didn''t want to kill you, but you''re looking for your own death! "


    Fang Ling frowned slightly, but he was not frightened by this, because Yun fan had already made friends with her.


    He said that no matter how capable Deng Wushuang''s strength is, it is absolutely impossible to be more capable than him.


    For Yun fan''s words, Fang Ling naturally believes deeply.


    Fang Ling immediately followed each other''s words and asked, "what do you mean? Who else is behind you? "


    The thing she wants to interrogate is simple, that is to make clear the girl''s background and so on. If it''s too bad, she also needs to get her parents'' phone number and so on. At that time, let the elders come to apologize.


    Yunfan also has a little foundation and contacts in Bianjing. He wants to suppress the ordinary martial arts, sometimes in a word.


    Deng Wushuang''s mobile phone does not have the contact information of his relatives, so he will face the current interrogation.


    "Ha ha, do you know the people who are afraid of me? If you know you are afraid, you''d better let us go right away, or you can''t afford the consequences! " Deng Wushuang showed a proud expression, without any consciousness of being a prisoner. Soon she added very seriously: "I''m not joking with you. You''d better listen to me, or you''ll die!"


    Pop!


    Fang Ling slapped Deng Wushuang.


    This move was taught by Yun fan. The way of interrogation is nothing more than coercion and inducement. All kinds of interrogations come in turn, and there are always the same suits.


    Deng Wushuang''s cheek was red, and she was stunned. She didn''t expect Fang Ling to beat her after hearing her warning.


    Fang Ling pretended to be indifferent and said: "you can answer whatever you ask. If you talk nonsense with me again, I won''t start so lightly."


    So this slap is light?


    Deng matchless fire big stare eyes, now her face is hot pain, she thinks this slap is not light!


    Most importantly, she felt that this slap hurt not only her cheek, but also her dignity, which she could not bear!


    She cried out indignantly, "you have the ability to kill me! Believe it or not, you two will be buried with me, and your family will not be spared! Come on, you shoot me! "


    Fang Ling frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the girl''s rebound would be so big. Didn''t he fight enough?


    So she held out her hand again.


    Pop!


    Deng Wushuang''s other cheek was also printed with a bright red mark, which looked a little miserable.


    Fang Ling sees it like this and finds that she seems a little cruel, but she is also helpless. What can she do if the girl doesn''t cooperate with her?


    She also wants to show Yunfan where she can play.


    Dignity was trampled again, Deng unparalleled more ruthlessly said: "offend me to this point, you have no way back! You''d better kill me, or if I leave here, I will definitely arrest your relatives and kill them, even in front of you! "

 Chapter 1100

    Fang Ling frowned and found that the girl was really more and more fierce. It seemed inappropriate for her to fight hard, so she had to change her policy to ask questions. However, no matter whether she used soft or hard, the other party didn''t buy it at all. On the contrary, it was a more and more violent trend, and she couldn''t ask anything at all.


    Helpless, Fang Ling had to leave the debris room, came to the living room and said it to Yun fan, and finally asked, "what should I do?"


    "You are too kind. If you are cruel, maybe she will do everything." Yun fan stood up and said, "let''s go, I''ll help you hold the show."


    If he wants to get information, it''s actually very simple. There are hundreds of strong men in one world. They can get information if they torture any one of them. If they can''t kill another, they can read the memory of their souls.


    Just to let Fang Ling grow up, he didn''t do it himself.


    They soon came to the utility room.


    When Deng Wushuang saw them coming in, he was still fierce. "You wait to die! If you offend me, you will not come to a good end! "


    Fang Ling said to Yun fan helplessly: "you see, she is like this."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Yun fan waved his hand indifferently, "no matter how much a kitten fries its hair, it can''t change the fact that it''s a kitten."


    In other words, he released a strong man from one side of the world, who was still in a coma.


    Yun fan wakes him up with one foot.


    When the strong man was sober, he was stunned and quickly observed the surrounding environment. Just when he was ready to get up, Yun fan firmly stepped on his chest and fixed him on the ground.


    "What do you want to do?" The strong man exclaimed that he gave up after struggling fruitlessly, mainly because Fang Ling was present. He knew that even if he broke away Yun fan''s feet, he could not escape from the heaven.


    Yun fan is cold to hum, "do you know what crime you have committed if you don''t know what to do?"


    The strong man was shocked, "no, I don''t know."


    "Ignorance is also a sin." Yun fan shook his head, reached for Fang Ling and continued to say to the strong man, "do you know who she is?"


    "I don''t know." The strong man''s response was muddled, but he was really a little curious about Fang Ling''s identity. After all, she had the strength to shake her bracelet and defeat them all. He felt terrible.


    Even the ruthless Deng Wushuang is a little curious about Fang Ling''s identity.


    Even Fang Ling is curious. In fact, she doesn''t know what Yun fan wants to say. What identity can she have?


    "Well, frog in the well. Since you don''t know, I''ll tell you! " Yun Fan said coldly: "in today''s world, even the Oriental dragon has to respect her! Zhang Liufeng only has the qualification to crawl under her feet! The island country has become today''s remnant, which is her contribution! Now do you know who she is? "


    The strong man suddenly turned pale. For him, the strong men like Dongfang long and Zhang Liufeng were already legendary characters. This young girl was even more terrible than the legendary characters?!


    What''s more, she actually participated in the Island incident!


    He was stunned!


    Even Deng Wushuang was stunned, but she was still a bit rational and didn''t want to believe Yun fan''s words.


    In fact, the heart of the strong man is also a little distrustful. He doesn''t believe that he will be so bad. He has provoked such a powerful person. Is it the chance to win the lottery?


    Moreover, Fang Ling looks very young. If it wasn''t for her strength, he would think that Yu Yun was talking nonsense.


    Even Fang Ling was a little confused, but she found that Yun fan didn''t seem to be lying.


    He told Zhang Liufeng and Dongfang long some deeds, she heard him, with him in, Dongfang long really should respect her three points, even if he wants Zhang Liufeng to crawl under her feet, that guy is afraid to do it.


    Later, she also heard him say something about the island. He once said that it was for their bright future that she went to the island to do so many things. If she had to take the credit, it would not be impossible.


    Just thinking of this, her heart became a little complicated. She didn''t even know whether she was putting on a complacent expression to cooperate with Yun fan''s words, or whether she should cooperate with him with other attitudes.


    However, when she thought of saying more wrong things, she was still conservative and chose to keep her face straight and try not to show any abnormality, but she was a little embarrassed.


    Yun fan stepped on the strong man''s chest and intensified his strength. "If I ask you, do you know who she is now?"


    The strong man snorted and said, "I know, I know."


    Yun fan asked in a cold voice, "do you know what crime you have committed now?"


    When he was asked this question twice, the strong man felt uneasy. He didn''t think he would come to a good end. As for the other partners, he didn''t know what happened to them.


    Soon, he panicked and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I know we may have committed unforgivable crimes, but we can apologize. After all, we have caused you too much damage, right?"


    Yun Fan said: "Oh, what kind of gift can you compensate?"


    At this time, Deng Wushuang said angrily: "I''m sorry! You wait to die


    Even if cloud all will room spirit hold high of, she doesn''t take fear of.


    "Well, Miss Deng is not very sensible. Please forgive me. This time, we are really reckless. If we had known your identity, we would not have offended you. " The strong man is very ashamed. Although he says so, he still doesn''t know what identity Yun fan and Fang Ling are.


    After a pause, the strong man said with a worried face: "you two, to tell you the truth, we are from the North leg sect, and the North leg sect is quite powerful in Bianjing. Miss Deng is the apple of the North leg sect leader''s eye. As long as you are willing to let me contact leader Deng, I believe leader Deng will give you satisfactory compensation. "


    Yun fan is slightly shocked when he hears the speech. Isn''t the leader of the North leg sect Deng Yanghua?


    The girl''s surname is Deng, and she turns out to be Deng Yanghua''s daughter.


    At this time, the strong man said, "Sir, do you think my method is feasible?"


    Yun fan raised his hand, "just shut up. It turns out that you are from Deng Yanghua. "


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Deng Yanghua directly.


    "Deng, you''ve got a problem, and your children have come down to my house with your hands to make trouble."


    "No, don''t rush to apologize to me. Get out of here first."


    "I''ll send you the address."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Yunfan hung up and sent the address to Deng Yanghua.


    Deng Wushuang and the strong man are looking at Yunfan with silly eyes. This time, they are all muddled.


    After a long time, it turns out that Yunfan knows Deng Yanghua!?


    Even Fang Ling was surprised. She didn''t know much about Yun fan''s experience in Bianjing.


    But a little thought made her feel relieved, because she had heard him say that he also had some contacts in Bianjing. It seemed that it was no big deal to know the girl''s father.


    Is Deng Wushuang a little can''t believe, this time she didn''t be cruel, but doubt to cloud fan asked: "do you really know my father?"

 Chapter 1101

    "Ang, you''re in trouble, son." Yun fan stares at Deng Wushuang and says indifferently: "if your father can''t give me a satisfactory explanation, you are in great trouble."


    Deng unparalleled grinned, turned his head and said stubbornly: "who knows if you are cheating."


    "When your father comes, you''ll know if I''m cheating." After answering this sentence, Yun fan directly confused the strong man and soon took him back to one side of the world.


    Soon he left the room with Fang Ling, leaving Deng Wushuang alone to think about life in the room. She still didn''t believe that Yunfan would know her father.


    Her father is the leader of the northern leg sect. How could he know such a freshman?


    Doesn''t that make sense?


    A moment later, she knew the answer.


    Yunfan didn''t cheat her, because her father really came.


    Deng Yanghua is led into the utility room by Yunfan, but Fangling doesn''t follow in this time.


    As soon as he entered the door, Deng Yanghua saw his daughter tied to a chair. He didn''t show any heartache. Instead, he went in a rage and gave her a slap. The slap was so powerful that he took her and her chair off, smashed her into the corner and almost hit the wall.


    "Son of a bitch! I''m in trouble all day! If you want to die, I will send you to the West! Don''t worry about it


    Deng Yanghua yelled at her children. This time, she couldn''t bear to be cruel. The tears were rolling in her eyes


    All of a sudden, "wow", she cried out, the tears just like breaking the dike, can''t stop.


    She felt aggrieved. From childhood to adulthood, her father had never beaten her. This time, she hit her so hard, and she didn''t want her anymore. It was very difficult for her body and soul to accept her father''s bad attitude towards her.


    Deng Yanghua saw her daughter crying like this, her eyes could not control the outflow of the color of intolerance, but only for a moment, this emotion was suppressed by him.


    Yun fan''s ability is very clear. Naturally, he can''t offend this person because of his daughter.


    "Oh, Deng Yanghua, you are a little heavy. She is your daughter." Yun fan opened his mouth with a little emotion. Of course, what he said was just the scene words. In fact, even if Deng Wushuang''s legs were broken, he would not blink.


    From the moment Deng Wushuang brought hundreds of people to find trouble, things had gone bad. No matter how reasonable she was, she was no longer reasonable.


    If Yun fan is not strong enough, he will come to a tragic end, so he can''t pity her.


    As everyone knows, after hearing Yun fan''s words, Deng Wushuang cried more fiercely. She felt that he really talked about her heart.


    How could anyone lay such a heavy hand on his daughter?


    She was wronged.


    "I don''t have a daughter like this!" Deng Yanghua was still furious. He reached out to his daughter and said harshly, "do you want to die? If you want to die, tell me, I will satisfy you now


    Deng Wushuang cried even louder. She looked weak and helpless. She didn''t even realize that she was crying so much. In fact, deep in her heart, she hoped that Yunfan could help her say more good things.


    This is the child''s coquetry mentality. When a child makes a mistake and is taught by his parents, if someone takes care of him, many children will use the "poor and helpless" skill to try to get more protection.


    But her wishful thinking is naturally empty, Yunfan just said a little scene words, scene words he said one or two is almost, naturally can''t say too much.


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "OK, Deng Yanghua, if you want to teach your daughter a lesson, it''s not too late for you to teach her when you take her back. Now you should give me an explanation."


    Deng Yanghua stopped scolding her daughter, nodded his head and said: "ah, yes, I''m sure I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation. It''s just... I don''t know your needs. You can tell me. I will meet your requirements."


    Yun fan feels a bit embarrassed. Although Deng Yanghua is sincere, he has nothing to lack now.


    Business is booming, life is very comfortable, even smart he will soon get it, whether it is money or manpower, he does not lack.


    What he can''t do is even more impossible for Deng Yanghua, which really makes him feel a bit embarrassed.


    Deng Wushuang, who is still crying in the corner, is stupid. She didn''t expect that her father would give Yunfan such face. All this was beyond her expectation.


    What''s more, her father used a honorific name for Yun fan!


    She couldn''t believe that her father would treat a young man with such a low attitude if she didn''t hear it and see it with her own eyes!


    Even so, she couldn''t believe it.


    What is the virtue and ability of Yun fan?


    How could she make her father so humble!


    Yun fan frowned slightly. "In fact, your daughter''s misfortune is not big, but it''s not small."


    Deng Yanghua immediately heavily said: "you say light, this evil is a great disaster, the crime is unforgivable!"


    Yun fan glanced at Deng Yanghua and said, "if this guy wants to say that, he''s too lazy to correct it. He continued:" so the punishment can be light or heavy. "


    "You''re going to die, you don''t have to give me face. To tell you the truth, I''ve been busy with school affairs these years. I really lack discipline for my daughter. You can punish her as you like, but it''s OK to say so. " Deng Yanghua put his position in a serious way and stood firmly on Yun fan''s side.


    "All right." Yun Fan said, "my girlfriend and I are in Bianjing University, and we may still lack a servant. In the future, your daughter will be our servant at school. Sometimes it''s really inconvenient without a servant. "


    Deng Wushuang stares at his eyes in amazement. The tears that originally burst out are stopped. She almost can''t believe what she heard. Does this guy want her to be their servant?


    you must be dreaming!


    "No way!" She immediately opened her mouth and resisted with a strong attitude.


    "Shut up Deng Yanghua harshly scolded his daughter and immediately said to Yunfan with a smile: "you are willing to accept her as a servant. This is her blessing. What kind of punishment is this? If you want to punish her, just say that you can ask for anything


    Yun fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "first of all, other punishments and so on. I''ll talk about it when I think about it. But your daughter doesn''t seem to like it very much. In this case, it''s very difficult for me to do it. "


    Deng Yanghua repeatedly waved his hand and said, "no, she is very happy now. Don''t worry, she will be your servant from now on. Do you need her to help you clean the house now?"


    Deng Wushuang looked at his father in disbelief. He could not believe that he would say such words. She was sold in this way?


    Hell!!

 Chapter 1102

    "No Yun fan waved his hand and said, "I have servants at home. Your daughter just needs to serve us at school."


    "It''s... It''s too cheap for her, isn''t it?" Deng Yanghua showed a slightly regretful look.


    Deng Wushuang is almost suspicious of life. Is this her father?


    I''m afraid it''s a fake, isn''t it?


    "Well, it''s a bit cheap for her, but I''m just too kind." Yun fan turned to look at Deng Wushuang, "do you know your future mission now?"


    Deng Wushuang said angrily: "you go to die! You little white face


    Yunfan a little helpless said: "Deng Yanghua, it seems that your daughter is not very convinced of this punishment."


    Deng Yanghua changed his face. In the past, he scolded his daughter and cried her out.


    Finally, he came to Yunfan with a face of shame and said with a smile, "don''t worry, my daughter will be your servant in the future. After I take her back, I will make her deeply aware of this fact."


    Yun fan nodded: "OK."


    Immediately, Deng Yanghua forced her daughter to apologize to Yunfan, but she refused, and the father and daughter almost turned against each other.


    Until he said cut off the relationship between father and daughter and so on, she was very reluctant to apologize to Yunfan.


    Before long, Deng Yanghua took his daughter out of the villa, and the hundreds of strong men were also brought out by Yunfan.


    Yunfan went on with one spell, and they all woke up.


    Deng Yanghua scolded them and apologized to Yunfan. At the same time, he made them kneel down and apologize. Finally, he took them away.


    Fang Ling looked at their back and frowned, "it seems that they are a little cheap."


    Yun fan: "it''s a little cheaper for them, but after all, I know one. Deng Yanghua is still helping me to collect spiritual things. It''s not appropriate to make people die."


    Fang Ling: "I don''t mean to make people die, but he just apologized a few times, and then took them away, and didn''t say anything about compensation. It seems that he can''t make sense of it?"


    Yun fan smiles, "how can the style of the people in the Jianghu be so simple? There must be compensation. It will be delivered soon. It''s not necessary to say."


    ¡­¡­


    Deng unparalleled sitting in the back seat of the car, was carried back by her father, she is still very suspicious of life, sullen angry, silent.


    Deng Yanghua''s face is not good, "you have made such a big mistake, but you dare to put it aside and get angry with me. If I didn''t save you back, you don''t know whether you are alive or dead."


    "You''re saving me?" "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you beat me in front of others and yell at the boy with the honorific name of" you ", and even promise others to let me be their servant?" Deng Wushuang said angrily


    Deng Yanghua glared: "you are ridiculous! Do you know who he is? "


    "Isn''t he just a little white face? Is there any background? "


    Deng Yanghua said: "who told you that he was a little white faced? I tell you, standing there, it''s a big background! "


    "What?" Deng Wushuang was a little confused, "what do you mean?"


    Deng Yanghua said in a deep voice: "he is the famous cloud war sky. What do you think I mean?"


    Deng Wushuang was stunned. When he came back, he said in disbelief: "isn''t it? Are you mistaken? "


    She is also half a person in the Jianghu. Naturally, she is familiar with Yun zhantian''s deeds.


    But the key point is that she saw the video of Yun zhantian''s making a big noise at that time. Meligan once appeared on the radio. She was a beautiful man, and it didn''t seem to match Yun fan at all.


    Soon, she said what she thought and strongly questioned her father''s statement.


    "It''s just cosmetic surgery." Deng Yanghua said in a deep voice: "your father, I have dealt with Yun zhantian before, and he told us who know his identity not to disclose his information easily, so I didn''t publicize a lot of things, and naturally it''s impossible for me to let you know."


    "In fact, Zhong Feizhang offended Yun zhantian, and the people who offended him couldn''t have good fruit to eat. If you take so many people to surround his home, and you can retreat completely, you can have fun."


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time of communication, Deng Wushuang finally believed her father''s words. She became frightened uncontrollably. She felt that she was so unlucky that she would fight with Yun zhantian.


    When you think about it, although she was wronged, she seems to be lucky to survive, and it''s really in the light of her father.


    Suddenly, she believed that her father loved her again.


    But she was still a little scared in her heart, "am I in big trouble? What should I do? "


    Deng Yanghua said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, your father, I''m helping him at least. It''s easy to do. Since he said he wanted to tell you, you should listen to them at school in the future. "


    "Well..." Deng Wushuang nodded, but her face was not very good-looking. Her father said it mildly, but Yun Fan said it was "servant". She didn''t think it was as simple as asking.


    "If you take the chance, apologize to him more and get closer to him." Deng Yanghua said with a little emotion: "crisis, sometimes is a turn for the better. If you can get the favor of Yun zhantian, you can really fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. It''s a pity that he has a girlfriend. He looks more beautiful than you. It''s a pity... "


    Suddenly, Deng Wu gave his father a look.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, just as Yun fan expected, early in the morning, Deng Yanghua personally brought a large truck and a semitrailer, which was equipped with a cool black sports car.


    The compartment of the truck is opened, and there are all kinds of food, clothing and use inside.


    Deng Yanghua explains to Yun fan on the side.


    "Yunzun, this Lamborghini poison was given to me by a foreign friend. I haven''t driven it yet. It''s said that there are only a dozen in the world. I don''t like to drive sports cars very much. It''s a waste to let me drive this car. I''ll give you a ride. Keep the key of this car."


    "Sometimes the air quality in Bianjing is not very good. These air purifiers just help you clean the air in your home."


    "Your TV screen is a little small, and the experience is not very good. I have arranged a bigger LCD TV with you."


    "This is an all intelligent refrigerator. It''s quiet and saves electricity."


    ¡­¡­


    Deng Yanghua said, Yunfan quickly interrupted him, "well, I''ll drive the car into the garage, and you can hand over the rest with my servant."


    "Well, good." Deng Yanghua nodded.


    After driving into the garage, Yun fan took Fang Ling to school.


    Bianjing university is different from other schools. If you want to drive in, you need to report. Because the villa is not far away from the school, Yunfan is too lazy.


    During the break, Yunfan and Fangling take a walk on campus.


    Two people walk while chatting, chatting room spirit suddenly said: "I want to drink milk tea."


    "Buy it." Yunfan responded in one word. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw a familiar figure. Surrounded by dozens of boys, Deng Wushuang passed by from afar.


    Yunfan let Fang Ling wait for him in situ, immediately stopped her, "Deng Wushuang, you stop, buy me two cups of milk tea."


    Deng Wushuang stopped, and dozens of boys who followed her also stopped.


    One of the boys, who was full of muscles, stood up and said to Yunfan, "smelly boy, how dare you call our goddess Deng to seek death?"

 Chapter 1103

    Yunfan didn''t pay much attention to the muscle man''s provocation, but felt surprised and said to Deng Wushuang: "Wow, you are still called goddess by them. It''s powerful, but it''s useless. If I ask you to buy it, you have to buy it yourself. If I ask others to buy it, I won''t admit it. Two cups of milk tea. Go and buy them for me. "


    His words immediately angered the group of boys.


    "You don''t understand people, do you? We don''t allow you to be presumptuous with goddess Deng! "


    "Which onion are you, sick?"


    "Boy, you are very arrogant, which college?"


    ¡­¡­


    The boys will soon rush up to protect Deng Wushuang behind him and confront Yunfan.


    Yunfan doesn''t want to pay attention to these people this time. They have seriously hindered his communication with Deng Wushuang, "who are you? What do I have to do with you when I call on her? "


    "We are all fans of Goddess Deng, she is guarded by us!"


    "Smelly boy, I think you want to die! With your small body, goddess Deng can beat you ten thousand. "


    "Hehe, do you want to call goddess Deng? What a dream! Even the national martial arts champion can''t beat goddess Deng. You are a fart! "


    ¡­¡­


    After several fierce words from the boys, Yunfan knows something about Deng Wushuang.


    It turns out that she once had a single fight with the champion of Qin martial arts. A martial arts player can beat ordinary people to the point that her mother doesn''t know them. She won steadily.


    So, because of this, Deng Wushuang began to become famous in the campus, spawned a large number of supporters, and became a real campus figure, and many people wanted to worship her as a teacher.


    "You all shut up!" Deng Wushuang was a little impatient. She tried to stop those who supported her, but with little effect.


    Can their fans bully the goddess?


    Definitely not!


    Dozens of boys supported her voice, directly drowning her own voice.


    Everyone surrounded Yunfan. It was a little difficult for her to get close to him and say anything.


    People with clear eyes probably see that Yunfan and Deng Wushuang should have known each other before, otherwise he would not have asked her to buy milk tea, but just because of this, it also made everyone more eager to protect her.


    Didn''t expect that the goddess used to be the object of bullying?


    They want to protect the goddess!


    The muscular man came to Yunfan, shook his two pectorals, and said with great momentum: "smelly boy, no matter what your past is, you can''t blaspheme the present goddess Deng! Apologize to her and to us immediately, or your good days will come to an end! "


    "Sorry! Apologize immediately


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of boys asked Yunfan to apologize one after another. The battle was not small, and more and more people gathered around.


    Many passers-by began to whisper.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It seems that a freshman has offended others. It''s pathetic to be surrounded by so many people now."


    "Oh, that guy won''t be beaten, will he? Do you want to tell the teacher? "


    Many people think that Yunfan is in great trouble. It is obviously impossible for him to have good fruit if he has so many people.


    At this time, Yunfan was surrounded by dozens of boys. He was really isolated.


    Suddenly, a loud voice rang out.


    "Here comes the milk tea! All out of the way! "


    Deng Wushuang, who rushed to buy two cups of milk tea, came. She opened the boys around Yunfan one by one, killed a way and presented two cups of milk tea to Yunfan.


    All of a sudden, her followers were dumbfounded and stunned!


    Their goddess actually went to buy milk tea for the boy, which made them can''t believe it.


    "Yes, I''m quite satisfied with the speed of the service." Yunfan took the milk tea packed in the bag. He held up two cups of milk tea and looked at the people around him playfully. "Who said I couldn''t call her just now? See what this is? This is the milk tea you goddess bought for me


    All of a sudden, dozens of boys feel that their faces are not shining, which is very embarrassing.


    They desperately support Deng Wushuang, but she quickly went to buy milk tea for Yunfan. How can they be embarrassed?


    But in fact, Deng Wushuang is also very embarrassed, but Yunfan has ordered her. If she doesn''t do it, she will offend him.


    Compared with these supporters she felt dispensable, she must be satisfied with Yunfan first.


    Yun fan reached out and pointed to the boys in front of him, and continued: "you lick dogs. You''ve lost all the faces of men. Mind your own business later. It''s between me and her. It''s none of your business. I give you a piece of advice, lick the dog to the end, nothing


    Many people are very angry by Yun fan and even blush.


    If it wasn''t for the campus, many people would even like to beat Yunfan.


    His words are just like the public execution of them, uncovering their scars mercilessly.


    If not because I really like it, who would like to be a licking dog?


    That muscle man can''t stand this kind of public punishment, he said: "even if we lick the dog, it''s none of your business!"


    "Wow, you''re a bit of a pervert." Yunfan gave this guy evaluation, then turned his head to look at Deng Wushuang, "Xiao Deng ah, my two shoulders suddenly, it seems a little sour, you help me rub."


    Dozens of boys are disgusted with Yun fan''s words.


    "Stinky boy, who do you think you are?"


    "We goddess Deng are willing to help you buy milk tea. We are giving alms to you. Don''t be too fanciful!"


    "If you want goddess Deng to help you rub your shoulders, you''re just daydreaming!"


    In everyone''s retort and sarcasm, Deng came to Yunfan''s back and helped him pinch his shoulder.


    Yun fan felt very comfortable, "ah, yes, that''s it. It''s comfortable."


    Suddenly, dozens of boys almost petrified, can''t believe what they saw.


    Their goddess, actually listened to Yun fan''s words again, helped him to pinch his shoulder!


    "Ah hiss... My heart..." a boy''s face covered the position of the heart in pain, feeling pain through his heart.


    "Goddess Deng! How can you be so cruel to us! I''m dead! Ah A boy ran away crying.


    Yun fan immediately said, "ah! That classmate! Don''t really commit suicide! I told you not to be a licking dog. You won''t listen to me! "


    One by one, the boys felt the image of Goddess began to collapse in their hearts. Some even felt that the end of the world was coming, and it was difficult to accept the fact that they saw it with their own eyes.


    Muscular man''s endurance is extraordinary. Even so, he still stands firm.


    He reached out to Yun fan and said angrily, "you can''t stir up the feelings between us and goddess Deng. We won''t be defeated by you!"


    "Oh, do you have such guts to lick?" Yun fan sighed. He simply turned to Deng Wushuang and said, "you can stop. Help me with the milk tea first."


    Soon, Deng Wushuang took the milk tea.


    Yun fan stretched his arms for a while, "just as the so-called reciprocity, you help me run errands and pinch my shoulders. It''s really not easy. I''ll give you a massage, too."


    Then he came to Deng Wushuang.


    Dozens of boys can''t bear the picture of Yunfan massaging Deng Wushuang. No matter what, they can''t accept that the goddess''s body is touched by this boy.


    Many boys have angrily cried up.


    "Asshole! What do you want to do? "


    "Don''t touch her!"


    "Goddess Deng, refuse him!"

 Chapter 1104

    In the cry of many boys, Yun fan''s hands mercilessly put on Deng Wushuang''s shoulders and began to knead gently.


    "Let her go!"


    "Ah!! My heart... "


    "Asshole, let go of your dirty hands!"


    Many of Deng''s supporters almost went crazy and howled.


    Part of the boys face pain covered his heart, it seems unable to bear the blow.


    The goddess was pinched by Yun fan, which made them feel very uncomfortable.


    As a matter of fact, Deng Wushuang doesn''t feel very well either. She feels that she is going through a public execution now. She really doesn''t know how to say that Yunfan is good.


    Forced to know his identity, she felt that it was not appropriate for her to refuse, but he did offend her.


    Yun fan calmly faces these boys and continues to press his shoulders to Deng Wushuang. His face is comfortable. "It feels so soft and easy to pinch. Oh, Xiao Deng, you lack massage."


    While he was talking nonsense seriously, he watched the heartbreaking reaction of those boys, not to mention how cool it was. It was just a spiritual enjoyment. It was a cruel and merciless blow.


    However, let cloud fan did not expect, that muscle man is very strong.


    Muscle man angrily looking at Yunfan, roared: "I give you the last chance, let her go!"


    "Wow, you licking dog, are you so arrogant?" Yun Fan said, his hands began to move down, he will move his hands to Deng unparalleled waist, began to slowly help her massage up.


    Deng Wushuang trembled as if he had been electrocuted.


    She can tolerate the massage of her shoulders, but her waist is a little sensitive.


    "Relax, massage, relax. Oh, your waist is so thin and soft that it lacks massage. I''ll press it for you. " After his serious nonsense, Yun Fan said to the muscular man with a little pride: "see, this is the price of your blind force. If you force me again, I will go down to see how much you lick dogs can bear."


    "Ah!! I can''t stand it anymore! "


    With a cry, another boy was defeated. He seemed to have suffered a huge blow, and the ghost ran away.


    More and more boys left here one after another. Although they had never had Deng Wushuang, when they saw Yunfan massage her, they felt as if their wife had been asleep by Yunfan, which was very uncomfortable.


    Just for a moment, there were dozens of boys who were surrounded by Deng Wushuang, but only a dozen of them were still holding on.


    The muscular man was so angry that he trembled all over. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Yun fan. He wanted to say something, but he was afraid that if he said something more, the jerk''s hand would go down. It was absolutely unbearable. For a moment, he was in a dilemma and in agony.


    Deng Wushuang is very embarrassed. She feels that her reputation on campus in the future will definitely be ruined.


    She finally could not help whispering, "can you... Please don''t do that?"


    Licking the dog is a keen creature. Even though Deng Wushuang said it in a low voice, he still heard it. He immediately strengthened his position and roared to Yunfan: "don''t force others to do so. She told you not to do so! You are molesting a girl


    The onlookers were in an uproar and agreed.


    Yunfan actually massages Deng Wushuang in public, regardless of the feelings of other girls. It''s really like molesting her.


    "The world is changing with each passing day, and people''s hearts are changing forever."


    "Heaven and earth, out of order!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, you licking dog want to meddle in her business. I didn''t force her. You''re forcing me to spy on her." Said that, cloud fan''s hand slightly lowered a bit, certainly still in helping her massage waist.


    The muscular man almost broke down. He couldn''t imagine that Yun fan was so bold. This time he wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare.


    "I can''t stand it!"


    Another boy was defeated and left the scene wailing.


    Yun fan''s eyes swept over the crowd, and he said without changing his face: "Xiao Deng, some people say that I am molesting you. These people''s thoughts are not pure. How dirty they are! I am so serious massage, this is to help you eliminate fatigue, ah, they can think crooked, almost read the book to the dog


    After a speech, Yun fan continued: "you said, did I force you?"


    Deng Wushuang said awkwardly: "no... no..."


    Yun fan asked, "did you just tell me not to do this because I was too comfortable?"


    Deng Wushuang was more embarrassed when he heard the speech. After a moment of silence, she nodded her head and said: "yes."


    This is really her sincere words. Yunfan said that massage is massage. His magical technique has already cured her. If it wasn''t for too many people on the field, she would even feel comfortable and want to cry out.


    Physical therapy, if it''s medicine, has no problem.


    Medicine. It''s gender neutral.


    Yun fan sighed, "that''s right. With such a serious massage, they can think awkwardly and subvert my three views. Those spa massage and traditional Chinese medicine massage should be banned according to their thinking. Once this person is impure, when they see two bricks stacked together, they can have impure associations. It''s really a failure in the field of education. "


    "Ah


    Another scream, another boy couldn''t stand the picture of Yunfan giving Deng unparalleled massage, and he was defeated.


    Muscle man is still struggling to support, he tried not to look at the picture in front of him.


    Many students have seen that there seems to be an oasis forming above him.


    To be exact, these boys who are still following Deng Wushuang have an oasis on their heads.


    Finally, there is another boy who can''t stand it. This is a boy in karate.


    He covered his heart and said bitterly: "goddess Deng! Don''t be forced by him any more. As long as you say no, I''ll call the police for you immediately! Help you tell the teacher


    "You licking dog, she said that I didn''t force her, but you still want to meddle? I press a rub seriously, actually always have lick dog to look at me not to like the eye, the human condition is cool Yun fan stares and immediately asks Deng Wushuang, "are we doing a performance art performance?"


    Deng Wushuang''s face was ugly, but she nodded and said, "yes."


    Yun fan asked, "are these licking dogs meddling?"


    Deng Wushuang said without thinking: "yes."


    "Don''t you take these licking dogs seriously at all, but they are pestering you like dog skin plaster. In fact, you are tired of them in your heart."


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    After several questions and answers, only a few followers of Deng Wushuang in the field were heartbroken, and their faces were completely lost.


    It turned out that the goddess did not take them seriously at all, but they still licked hard.


    Even the passers-by on the side, smell speech to merciless ridicule them.


    Only then did they realize that their licking was worthless.


    In the end, these licking dogs left one after another. For Deng Wushuang, they were dead hearted.


    These people''s departure let Deng unparalleled relieved, she whispered to Yunfan said: "now, are you satisfied? Can we stop? "


    Yunfan released his hand to massage Deng Wushuang, and said with great emotion: "when we can no longer marry a wife, none of the licking dogs are innocent. These licking dogs are really not clean up."


    Deng Wushuang pointed to a certain place and said to him without expression: "look over there."


    Cloud fan turns to see, see room work properly to stand in the crowd, is the eye complex looking at him.

 Chapter 1105

    Yunfan changed his face slightly. He didn''t know how long Fangling had been watching and whether she had seen the picture of him massaging Deng matchless.


    If she saw it, it would be embarrassing.


    Fang Ling should have been waiting for Yunfan at the corner where he couldn''t see here.


    Just now when Yunfan caught up with Deng Wushuang, he left Fang Ling''s sight. Unexpectedly, she came to watch.


    Soon, Yunfan took the milk tea from Deng Wushuang. He came to Fang Ling without changing his face. "The milk tea has been bought. Why don''t you wait for me there?"


    Fang Lingpi said with a smile: "if I were waiting for you there, I would not see this good play."


    Yunfan immediately a little embarrassed, directly took her hand and left here.


    Many onlookers are a little silly. Many people find that Yunfan is not simple. This guy is eating what''s in the bowl, but he is still thinking about what''s in the pot. He''s a scum man!


    Fang Ling is beautiful enough to suffocate them, but this guy even goes to hook up with Deng Wushuang. Won''t his conscience hurt?!


    In the eyes of many people''s envy, Yunfan and Fangling are far away from here.


    On the way, Yunfan still couldn''t help asking Fang Ling: "how long have you been watching it?"


    Fang Ling''s smile became good. "Anyway, I saw everything I shouldn''t have seen."


    Yun fan solemnly explained: "don''t get me wrong, I just deliberately teach those licking dogs a lesson. There''s nothing between me and her. Come on, drink milk tea. "


    Soon, he brought her a cup of milk tea.


    Fang Ling took the milk tea and drank it in silence. It seemed that he didn''t want to study deeply, and didn''t say much.


    Yunfan thought that he would muddle through, but in fact he didn''t.


    After a break, Fang Ling found Deng Wushuang and took her to a corner where there was no one.


    Deng Wushuang frowned, "what do you want to do?"


    Fang Ling said solemnly: "from now on, I won''t allow you to come near him any more."


    Deng Wushuang felt that she had been provoked, she said a little displeased: "I will not take the initiative to find him, but if he comes to me, then I can''t help it."


    Fang Ling approached her, with a thin and sharp warning: "even if he asked for you, you must not have a wrong idea of him."


    Deng Wushuang doesn''t like Fang Ling''s attitude very much. Originally, she wanted to say that he gave her a massage last time to fight back. However, thinking that Fang Ling''s strength is much stronger than her, she said conservatively: "I don''t think much of him, but if he takes advantage of me, I can''t help it."


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be another time. He will never touch you in the future." Fang Ling''s eyes narrowed, revealing a dangerous light, "I have given you a warning. If you let me know that you seduced him later, you''d better ask for more blessings."


    As soon as the words fell, she turned away with a cold hum, and her attitude was too strong.


    And Deng Wushuang is a little angry. She doesn''t seduce Yunfan, but Fangling''s attitude really makes her feel uncomfortable. She suddenly wants to retaliate by getting close to him.


    Moreover, she felt that it was not her fault that Yun fan was close to her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yun fan''s work of soul purification is finally coming to an end. It will only take another day for him to finish the preparation work of unlocking the seal of Lingyan.


    During the lunch break, he received a call from the shadow leader.


    "How are you getting on with your preparations to untie the seal?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "originally, I wanted to call you at night. It''s almost over. We can start tomorrow."


    The shadow leader said dryly: "it may have to be slow. Something happened. The foreign League sent people to Lingyan to check it again. They took a lot of one night, as if they were trying to break the seal. This is not a good thing. "


    Cloud fan immediately alert, "when things?"


    "Today, when I leave, their number is still increasing. Last time, they did the same thing. The one night corpse we saw at the bottom of the lake was the result of their failure to untie the seal. It seems that we have to wait for them to leave before we can act. It''s not the right thing to make a big fuss. It''s better for them to leave on their own. "


    "OK, it''s a big deal. Wait a few days. Let''s say that first."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Yunfan''s heart is a little uneasy.


    Now that his preparations are at an end, the foreign alliance suddenly comes out to interrupt. If they accidentally open the seal, he will lose a lot.


    There are classes in the afternoon, but after thinking about it, he still chose to skip class.


    Between school and smart eye, smart eye is obviously more important.


    The aura contained in the aura may be more than ten thousand times more than the total aura he has been exposed to since his rebirth. He absolutely does not want to make a mistake.


    What''s more, what''s written on the Zhenling tablet is the words of Xiuxian continent. He felt that he might be able to explore something in Lingyan, or it might have something to do with him. He absolutely didn''t want Lingyan to be occupied by the people of the foreign League.


    Yunfan told Fang Ling, and went to the mountain forest where Lingyan was.


    Two hours later, he arrived in the mountain forest, close to his destination.


    In order not to scare the snake, he chose to put away the ice silk and walk close to the mirror lake.


    Before long, he stopped near Jinghu. There were many foreigners in front of him. He was a little hard to get close to.


    He even saw familiar figures, Alice and Professor s.


    These two people are exactly what Yunfan knew when he killed Tusi Xia, but he didn''t use yunzhantian''s identity at that time.


    After several hesitations, Yunfan did not break through, but chose to eavesdrop.


    He has a good ear, and he has heard a lot of useful information.


    This time, the people of the foreign League came with many three generations of one night. They really wanted to use the power of one night to break the seal of the eye.


    Knowing that the way they used was violence, Yunfan was relieved, because the Zhenling tablet could not be broken by violence.


    The vast aura in the eye supports the seal of Zhenling stele. They can''t break the seal even if they bomb it with a nuclear bomb.


    After confirming that Lingyan is safe, Yunfan quietly evacuated.


    As long as the people of the foreign alliance leave, he can take the shadow leader to untie the seal and enter the eye to harvest the aura.


    He didn''t know exactly what was going on in Lingyan.


    When Yunfan returns to Bianjing, it''s evening. He''s going to pick up Fangling from Bianjing University.


    But on the way, he received a call from Xiang Qing.


    Xiang Qing told him the good news that the construction of cloud group headquarters has been completed, and it can be relocated some day.


    Of course, not all the buildings have been built all at once, but the work building and some necessary facilities have been completed, which is enough for them to work.


    In addition, she also told Yun fan another thing. As an honorary professor, at the invitation of her alma mater, she is going to attend a lecture in her alma mater tomorrow to share her professional experience and explain some of the current situation of the Internet. Of course, she also accepts some on-site questions, which is a kind of open class.


    Xiang Qing''s alma mater is Bianjing University.

 Chapter 1106

    "Yes, you are going back to your alma mater to give a speech. Congratulations."


    Yun fan congratulated Xiang Qing and went back to his alma mater to make a speech, which is an honor for many people.


    Standing on the stage, enjoying the envious eyes of the following students, giving them some experience from above, and being highly respected by the teachers in the past, all these things can make people feel very comfortable just thinking about them.


    Xiang Qing said modestly, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be qualified to give a speech at school. It''s all because of your cultivation."


    Yun Fan said with a smile, "come on, don''t be modest with me. With your ability, even if you don''t meet me, it''s just a late bloomer."


    "That''s not necessarily. It''s hard to say what happened." Xiang Qing threw down the conclusion, then changed the subject, "you said last time that you chose Bianjing university to study, right?"


    Yun fan: "ang."


    "When I give a speech tomorrow, would you like to speak on the stage?" Xiang Qing made an invitation.


    "No, I don''t want to break the peace of life."


    Yunfan refused her kindness, chatted a few words, then ended the call.


    What Xiang Qing reported is good news.


    When the headquarters is built, the company''s competitiveness will come up, which is good for business expansion, talent absorption and internal and external development.


    When domestic stability is achieved, the company will have to go abroad. Xiang Qing will follow up the work, but he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Before long, Yunfan went to the school to pick up Fangling from school. She also heard that Xiang Qing was going to give a speech at the school. It spread all over the school, and the students were enthusiastic.


    Fang Ling has long known that Xiang Qing is only working for Yunfan. When she made the limited edition yunteyin, she contacted Xiang Qing.


    Yun fan calmly replied, "I already know about this."


    Fang Lingyue said: "so calm? When your staff come to the school to give a speech, you are not excited. I am so excited for you. "


    Yun fan calmly replied: "well, it''s nothing. The important thing is to run the company well."


    "It''s very powerful. It''s worthy of being a boss." Fang Ling is still very happy. Her boyfriend has the ability. Of course, she is very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yunfan was called by senior mathematics teacher Professor Zhang jianshuzhang when he was in senior mathematics class.


    "Yunfan, why didn''t you come to my class yesterday?"


    Professor Zhang directly hit the key and sent out soul torture.


    Yunfan is a little tongue tied. He can''t say anything about Lingyan. When he''s in college, he''ll be called after skipping class, which he didn''t expect.


    If he asks his classmates to ask for leave, it seems that he can make it through. The key is that he didn''t do it, but he doesn''t feel it matters.


    With a little thought, he said calmly, "I went to deal with some private affairs yesterday. It''s not convenient to say."


    Professor Zhang narrowed his eyes and was not satisfied with this answer. If Yun fan had a humble and sincere attitude and given a reasonable reason, he could get off the stage.


    But Yunfan is a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water, which makes Professor Zhang feel that his face is a little too hard to hang, and it''s not good to step down.


    He immediately asked discontentedly, "is your private affairs important or your studies important?"


    "If it wasn''t for personal matters, I wouldn''t skip class. Of course, I admit that I''m wrong about this, but I''ll get enough credits. Don''t worry about it. " Yun fan responded calmly.


    His answer made many students in the classroom in a great uproar. I felt that he was really bold enough.


    It''s not a third rate school. It''s one of the best Bianjing universities in China. They''ve never seen a student skip class so justifiably.


    If it''s an elective course, it''s all right, but advanced mathematics is a compulsory course for these science students. The most important thing is that he is facing Professor Zhang, who is famous in the school!


    Last time, a student who missed the course of Professor Zhang was punished for failing the course, which is not severe.


    As a result, few students dare to skip any class given by Professor Zhang.


    Many people secretly shake their heads and feel that Yunfan is in great trouble.


    Professor Zhang''s expression twitched for a moment, and he was really angry by Yun fan''s reply. He sank his face and said, "Yunfan, according to what you said, you''re very reasonable to skip class, aren''t you?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "if you stand in my position, yes. There are many things in life that I have to do. Just like what I have experienced, you are not me. Even if I say it, you will not understand it. "


    "Fallacy! If you have this attitude towards your studies, don''t come to school at all! "


    Professor Zhang was almost angry and almost didn''t yell, "how many students have no chance to study in Bianjing University, but you''re good. You don''t know how to cherish it at all! If you can graduate smoothly in the future, even if you graduate, you may not be able to find a good job! Maybe you can''t even compete with others for a position! "


    Yun fan is still very indifferent, "work things, don''t bother you, everyone''s road is different. Maybe I don''t need to find a job in the future? Maybe I was born to be a boss? Do you think so? "


    "Ha ha..."


    ¡°666¡­¡­¡±


    Many students around laughed, feeling that Yunfan is really whimsical.


    How can a boss be so good?


    It''s really funny that this guy said he was born to be a boss.


    Professor Zhang completely turned pale and felt that Yunfan was really hopeless.


    A good college student, not focusing on his studies, fantasizes about being the boss all day?


    That''s the strength of this kid''s fight with him?


    It''s ridiculous!


    It was not easy for Professor Zhang to hold back his anger, but he has made up his mind to break Yun fan''s illusion and save this ignorant student, so that he can know how cruel the reality is!


    After taking a deep breath, Professor Zhang said in a deep voice: "Yunfan, it seems that your ideal is very great. Well, I ask you, "what kind of boss do you want to be in the future?"


    Yunfan blinked. He didn''t know what medicine Professor Zhang was selling in hululi, but finally he said: "it''s almost like the cloud group. I don''t have much ambition. I''m satisfied to be in charge of a company like yunfanyun group. "


    As soon as the words came out, many students in the class burst into laughter.


    Just now, everyone was restrained in laughing, most of them were snickering.


    But this time, we really can''t help it. People who exaggerate even laugh wildly.


    What company is cloud group?


    It''s one of the biggest companies in China!


    Cloud group invests in numerous technology companies, and also involves in the real estate business, with a valuation of hundreds of billions!


    Such a big Mac company, even the students who graduated from Bianjing University, have to have two brushes to get into work.


    It''s ridiculous for a freshman to say that he wants to run a big company like cloud group.


    This time, even Professor Zhang couldn''t help laughing.


    Finally, he stopped laughing and said with a straight face: "Yunfan, your daydream is really big. Do you think it''s practical?"

 Chapter 1107

    "Practical, why not?" Yun fan naturally said: "if you dare not even think about it, isn''t it too sad? It is not because of the rich imagination that science and technology has today''s great achievements. "


    "Enough! Please stop daydreaming Professor Zhang finally burst out, "if you are a student who can''t even get full attendance in class, do you still want to be a big boss? fond dream! I tell you, if you don''t have a good class, don''t say to be a boss in the future, you can''t even find a job! You can''t even get a foothold in society! "


    Everyone quieted down. No one wanted to touch Professor Zhang''s head.


    Basically, everyone agrees with Professor Zhang''s words, and even some of them feel that Yunfan has not been saved.


    Yun fan frowned, "Professor Zhang, I think there is something wrong with your education. Theoretically speaking, you are right, but everyone''s situation is different. I admit that study is very important and I know that study can determine many things in the future of life. But my situation is special. Even if I can''t finish my job, I will still be a boss in the future. "


    Professor Zhang said angrily, "you have almost the same material as a bucket! I kind-hearted education you, you even want to daydream! Good! With your attitude, I will punish you for failing! I see how you will graduate and become a boss in the future! "


    Many students are in an uproar. Although they feel that the punishment is very serious, few people sympathize with Yun fan.


    To challenge the teacher is to ask for trouble.


    "You won." Yun fan shows his hand and feels helpless.


    Bianjing university is no better than Jiangzhou high school. He can''t rely on any more than a teacher.


    The most important thing is that even his opportunities for self-expression have been ruthlessly suppressed, which is a bit sad, although Professor Zhang''s starting point seems to be good.


    But if we go deep into it, he is really not sure whether Professor Zhang is doing good for him or for himself.


    Even in places like schools, there are actually interests.


    However, Yunfan is too lazy to argue. His business empire has taken shape. Even if he can''t graduate, it will have no impact on his life. The difference is just one more certificate and one less certificate.


    Soon, Professor Zhang took Yunfan as a negative teaching material and said to the students in the classroom: "students, I sincerely hope you study hard. Don''t be like Yunfan. He doesn''t realize how important learning is to his life. The only way out for you is to study hard! "


    "Now maybe you''ll complain, maybe you''ll think I''m inhuman. However, when you step into the society and work in the future, you will find that I am really doing you good. Time can''t go back. I don''t want you to regret that you missed a good job because you didn''t study hard. "


    "When your former classmate is a million years old, driving a luxury car, living in a luxury house, and finding happiness, I hope you can also live a good life like that, instead of just getting tens of thousands of annual salary and spending the rest of your life in regret and hesitation. Well, let''s start the class. "


    Yun fan, who was ridiculed, did not refute Professor Zhang. He was too lazy to argue.


    Apart from him, what Professor Zhang said is not wrong.


    It''s just that the rules of ordinary people''s life don''t apply to Yun fan.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Xiang Qing''s speech was very successful. There were so many teachers. The school temporarily added chairs for many students. Even the outside of the classroom was full of onlookers.


    After her speech, she was warmly invited to the office by the headmaster to communicate.


    The principal''s aim is simple, that is, she can spare more time to give lectures to students.


    As the president of the cloud group, every class is very precious, and the response of her lecture today is very good, which has received great attention from the school.


    In addition, Bianjing university is also willing to carry out in-depth cooperation with cloud group, such as on campus application and so on.


    Xiang Qing talks about a lot of things with the headmaster. Suddenly, the headmaster''s phone rings. After answering the phone, he tells her to wait for her in the office and leaves the office in a hurry.


    Yunfan didn''t have class in the morning. When he heard that Xiang Qing''s speech was successful, he was very happy for her.


    After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and dialed her phone, hoping to meet her for an interview.


    After all, he doesn''t know much about the details of the headquarters relocation. He wants to know more about it and make an appointment to visit the headquarters.


    Soon, the phone gets through and tells Qing that she is in the headmaster''s office. If he wants to meet, he can go there.


    When Yunfan learned that the principal was not in the office and that she was the only one in the office, he readily agreed.


    After all, it won''t take long for them to meet and say a few words.


    Soon, Yunfan came to the principal''s office and met Xiang Qing.


    Today''s Xiang Qing wears a very formal black-and-white workplace dress. She looks a bit like a teacher. To be exact, she is a super beautiful female teacher. She is definitely the kind that can make boys stare at her.


    Yun fan sat down on the sofa, Xiang Qing sat down beside him, and the two soon began to communicate.


    While they were talking, Professor Zhang came to the outside of the principal''s office. As a teacher, it''s perfectly normal for him to find the principal.


    Professor Zhang was about to knock on the door, but he hesitated when he heard a familiar voice coming from the office. He recognized that it was Xiang Qing''s voice.


    He went to listen to Xiang Qing''s open class, so he remembered her voice.


    If the headmaster is receiving guests, it seems that he is not suitable to disturb.


    With this in mind, Professor Zhang is about to move away, but at this time, he finds that Xiang Qing''s words are not quite right. How is he talking about the relocation of cloud group?


    After a moment''s hesitation, he clubbed at the door and began to eavesdrop.


    "Don''t worry about the computer room. When it''s time to move in the middle of the night, it won''t have much impact on shutting down the server."


    "In terms of personnel, although they moved in the same city, the company still consulted and subsidized them, but no one was unwilling to move."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Xiang Qing''s explanation, Yunfan is relieved about the relocation. She has done a good job in all aspects. He really has nothing to worry about.


    But


    He glanced at the closed office door and knew that there was someone eavesdropping outside. He didn''t know who he was, but it was not a good thing if someone eavesdropped.


    Yunfan stood up from the sofa and said in a slightly lower voice, "I want to go to the headquarters to have a look. I''ll contact you then."


    "All right." He nodded to Qing and stood up.


    "Then I''ll go first." Yunfan whispered, then quietly came to the door and opened the office door.


    Professor Zhang''s appearance of eavesdropping appeared outside the door.


    Because what Yunfan said behind was relatively quiet, Professor Zhang didn''t hear it clearly. The door opened so unprepared that he was a little embarrassed.


    However, Professor Zhang was a little surprised to see that the person who opened the door was Yun fan.


    Why is this naughty student here?


    Yun fan frowned slightly and didn''t even bother to fight Professor Zhang, so he left.


    Professor Zhang took a look at Yunfan''s back, then turned to the office, still a little confused.


    In the office, Xiang Qing is the only one left.


    Just now he listened for a long time. He felt that Xiang Qing was reporting her work to her boss. The more he listened, the rarer he was. How could she report her work here?


    Combined with the situation that there were only Xiang Qing and Yun fan in the office just now, he was really confused.


    Suddenly, an idea that shocked him came out of his mind.


    Is Xiang Qing reporting to Yunfan?


    Impossible?!


    Professor Zhang shook his head desperately and denied the idea.


    Xiang Qing is the president of cloud group!


    How could she need to report to Yunfan, a stubborn freshman?


    This is not scientific!

 Chapter 1108

    Professor Zhang is standing at the door of the president''s office, staring at Xiang Qing in a dazed way.


    Hesitating for a moment, he said, "isn''t the headmaster here?"


    As soon as he said this, he thought it was nonsense. He looked into the office to see if the headmaster was in.


    Originally, he wanted to ask her what was the matter with her words about the work report, but it was too abrupt to ask. He really couldn''t find a good prologue.


    Xiang Qing nodded politely and said, "yes, the headmaster just went out for a while."


    Professor Zhang quickly said, "I have something to do with the headmaster."


    When he said this, he still felt that he was talking nonsense, but he didn''t want to leave like this.


    Xiang Qing said frankly, "the headmaster will be back soon, or you can come in and wait for him."


    Professor Zhang hesitated: "this... Won''t disturb you?"


    Xiang Qing shook his head, "no way."


    Therefore, Professor Zhang started to walk into the office and sat on a sofa a little far away from Xiang Qing.


    When he came in, he felt a little embarrassed, but he still got up the courage to talk with her.


    "Mr. Xiang, I teach advanced mathematics. My surname is Zhang. Please give me more advice."


    "Mr. Zhang, you are welcome."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Xiang. In other words, cloud group is developing very well now. "


    "Not bad."


    "I''ve heard your lesson from the general manager. It''s very good. It can help students who want to start a business."


    "No, you are wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    Chatting, Professor Zhang finally moved the topic closer to Yun fan, "Xiang Zong, the student just now... How could he be here?"


    When he asked this, Xiang Qing really felt a little hard to answer.


    The main reason is that she feels that Yun fan doesn''t seem to have the idea of making his identity public. She can foresee that if she answers this question, Professor Zhang will definitely get to the bottom of it.


    However, as a powerful woman in the workplace, Xiang Qing naturally won''t be baffled by this question. Soon she asked: "Mr. Zhang, why do you suddenly ask this question?"


    Professor Zhang showed a helpless expression, "this student skipped my class yesterday. I feel that he is very naughty. He even openly challenged me in class. He doesn''t know how to cherish his time and worry about the future. Nowadays, students are really hard to teach. "


    Xiang Qing''s expression becomes a little delicate. Is Yunfan worried about the future?


    If his future is worrying, I''m afraid everyone in the world should be worried.


    The boss was belittled, she felt that she still had to stand a good position, so she said: "maybe he had a reason to skip class."


    When it comes to the problem of Yunfan''s skipping classes, Professor Zhang became serious. "No, he didn''t even ask for a vacation. When I asked him, he only used private affairs to prevaricate me. He looked very reasonable. This student really had a problem, and he absolutely didn''t pay attention to his studies."


    Xiang Qing: "maybe everyone''s situation is different. We can''t generalize."


    Professor Zhang originally wanted to continue to ridicule Yun fan, but he was very keen to capture how Xiang Qing spoke, as if a bit to the naughty student?


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, she was suspected of favoring Yunfan.


    Thinking of what he overheard, Professor Zhang tentatively asked: "general manager Xiang, do you know Yun fan?"


    Xiang Qing nodded without thinking: "well, I know you. In fact, I feel that he is very good. Some people only live a regular life, but they prefer to break the rules. In fact, they have a lot of ideas. "


    This time Professor Zhang felt more embarrassed. When he eavesdropped on him, he didn''t feel right. As a result, Xiang Qing did know Yun fan.


    What''s the relationship between them?


    relative?


    It''s not impossible.


    Although they have different surnames, they may be cousins or cousins.


    With relatives, it''s not strange that Xiang Qing tells Yunfan about things in the company.


    With this in mind, Professor Zhang suddenly understood that Yun fan didn''t value his studies so much because his family had a few brushes.


    Such a student, he hated the most!


    Soon Professor Zhang refuted Xiang Qing''s statement, "Mr. Xiang, on the contrary, I think Yunfan is not good at all. He is a negative textbook among students. There is no square without rules. It is with rules that we have the world. "


    Xiang Qing shook her head and said, "rules are dead, people are alive. Some people may be born to break the rules. "


    Professor Zhang was very dissatisfied, "so, do you think it''s right for Yunfan to skip class?"


    Xiang Qing said calmly, "maybe from his standpoint, he is right."


    "Oh." Professor Zhang sneers, and suddenly feels that Xiang Qing is not as smart as she is said to be. She doesn''t even have the most basic ability to distinguish right from wrong. I really don''t know how the cloud group came to this day. It''s really lucky that she didn''t destroy it.


    Although he thinks so, he won''t say these ideas. It''s offending to say them.


    However, feeling Xiang Qing''s partiality for Yunfan, he feels that he doesn''t need to continue to discuss right and wrong with her. Anyway, they are both on the opposite side.


    Soon, he asked back the question Xiang Qing didn''t answer just now, "Mr. Xiang, I don''t know what Yunfan came here to do?"


    This time, Xiang Qing has no taboo, she directly replied: "he came to discuss the cloud group with me."


    Professor Zhang nodded and asked, "so, are you two related?"


    "No Xiang Qing shakes her head.


    "Isn''t it?" Professor Zhang felt a little confused this time. He couldn''t help asking curiously, "what''s the relationship between you?"


    Xiang Qing said calmly, "he is the chairman of cloud group, my boss."


    "I see." Professor Zhang suddenly nodded, but after Xiang Qing''s reply in his mind, he was completely confused, "what do you say?! He is actually the chairman of cloud group? "


    Xiang Qing replied with a smile: "yes, but please keep it a secret for him. It seems that he doesn''t want to be known by too many people. I didn''t want to talk about it, but since you have asked, it''s not appropriate if I don''t say it. "


    Professor Zhang was shocked. He couldn''t believe her, but he knew she didn''t have to cheat him.


    Just thinking that Yunfan, a freshman, is actually the chairman of cloud group, he still has a kind of unrealistic feeling.


    This... This is too bad!


    That''s a big group with a valuation of hundreds of billions!


    Professor Zhang Leng for a long time, completely dumb.


    He just discovered that Xiang Qing was not protecting Yun fan. She was just saying an objective fact.


    If he gets to Yunfan''s point, his studies are dispensable to him.


    She said just now that everyone''s situation is different and can''t be generalized. It''s true.


    Thinking of the words that he ridiculed Yun fan in the classroom, Professor Zhang suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    He said that if Yunfan doesn''t study hard, he can''t find a good job in the future. However, the reality is that people don''t need to find a job at all. On the contrary, many doctors and masters come to work in his company.


    Besides, Xiang Qing, an employee of Yunfan, actually went back to Bianjing university to give a speech


    This achievement is more terrible than Yunfan''s speech at his alma mater in the future.


    Professor Zhang found that the world is too crazy.

 Chapter 1109

    After a long time, Professor Zhang asked Xiang Qing with a look of shame: "Yunfan, he... Has he inherited his family property?"


    Xiang Qing said with a polite smile, "it''s not true. He built the cloud group, and I''m just the executor."


    This time, Professor Zhang was even more muddled, "that is to say, when he was in high school, he had already started a business."


    "Yes." Xiang Qing nodded and continued to smile: "so please help keep this secret. If too many people know about it, it may affect his life."


    Professor Zhang nodded, "OK, I understand. I have something else to do. Come back to the headmaster later. You are busy


    In a hurry, Professor Zhang left the president''s office. He couldn''t talk any more.


    And he also felt that it was necessary for him to reexamine Yun fan.


    It seems that the relationship between Yun fan and him is so stiff, which is not good for anyone.


    Professor Zhang has a son who is not very successful. He has been living at home for two years since he graduated.


    His son vowed that he wanted to work in a big company, but in fact, he was faced with the embarrassing situation of "high or low".


    The longer time goes by, the more remote his son''s future becomes.


    Two years after graduation, with a two-year gap, his son''s job is becoming more and more difficult to find.


    Simply, his son will not look for a job at all, which worries him to death.


    Now, he suddenly found that he had found an opportunity to give his son a good job!


    However, there are some things that he has the final say in the school regulations. He needs to do some operation.


    In the afternoon, Professor Zhang found the headmaster in the headmaster''s office. After that, he talked about Yunfan.


    Professor Zhang said mysteriously: "headmaster, I''ll tell you a secret. As you know, the chairman of cloud group is actually studying in our school. "


    The old headmaster''s face stagnated. "Do you know that?"


    Professor Zhang was a little surprised, "ah? Have you known for a long time? "


    The old headmaster said with a smile: "yes, Xiang Qing told me in the morning and asked me to keep it secret. Actually, I was thinking about whether to let Yun fan give a speech or not. As a young man, he started his business in high school and laid a business blueprint. It''s not easy. "


    "Yes, it''s really not simple. I''m afraid this achievement is unprecedented, and there will be no future." Professor Zhang is very emotional. In fact, this is not too much.


    Yunyou chat software is the leader in related fields in China, and Taobao shopping network is also booming in China. The most important thing is that yu''ebao of cloud payment, even he himself, saves money and generates interest in it. The interest is indeed higher than that of the bank. It is almost as good as time deposit, and it also has the advantage of taking as you go.


    Not to mention that the limited edition of yunteyin once sold a bottle with a terrible price of 100 billion, killing the oil tycoon.


    It''s a brilliant achievement.


    "In fact, it''s more than that. Yunfan is still the only champion in history who got full marks." The old president said with a smile, "I thought this champion would choose a foreign school to study, but he chose our Bianjing University, which is full of confidence. Few people can do it. Nowadays, people want to gild in foreign countries. Only those who have real skills don''t have to


    "Yes, yes..." Professor Zhang nodded and changed the subject, "but the headmaster, Yunfan, he skipped my class yesterday. It seems that this punishment is a little difficult."


    The old headmaster was stunned, "skip class? Why? "


    Professor Zhang: "he said it was a private matter, but he didn''t want to elaborate. I was just thinking about how to punish him properly."


    The old headmaster frowned slightly, "Yunfan has a lot of opportunities every day. It''s really difficult to achieve the best of both worlds in his career and study. But if it''s within a reasonable range, we still can''t be too harsh on him. It''s right to implement the school rules, but it''s not good to punish him too severely. Education is a people-oriented event. "


    "Yes, you are right." Professor Zhang nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later in a class, Professor Zhang walked into the classroom and announced something to the whole class.


    "One thing I want to announce to you is that after careful consideration, the school has decided to cancel the punishment of Yunfan for failing in his major."


    As soon as his words fell, there was a small uproar in the class.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Professor Zhang has changed his mind?"


    "Who knows."


    Many students began to whisper.


    It''s a miracle that Professor Zhang, who is very disgusted with students who skip classes, is willing to revoke the punishment on Yun fan.


    Even Yun fan himself felt a little surprised.


    Professor Zhang cast his eyes on Yun fan and continued to say, "when class is over, you''ll come with me."


    Yunfan doesn''t know what medicine this guy sells in gourd, but he still nods.


    After class, Professor Zhang and Yun fan come to a corner of the school where there is no one. They begin to talk.


    First of all, Professor Zhang sincerely apologized to Yunfan, how sincere he should be.


    Yunfan accepted his apology, and then learned that Professor Zhang knew his identity as the chairman of cloud group, so he was given special treatment?


    He''s not sure.


    But soon, he knew the truth.


    It turns out that Professor Zhang wants to put his son into the cloud group, no matter which branch.


    That''s a little py trading.


    Professor Zhang was a little worried and said, "Yunfan, I''m quite ashamed of this, but do you understand the feeling of my son biting the old? I don''t feel very well


    Yun fan did not politely ask him, "if you arrange for your son to go in, what convenience can you give me?"


    Professor Zhang didn''t expect Yunfan to be so reasonable and say conditions, so it''s easy to do. He quickly said: "I can''t violate the rules for too much things, but you seem to be very busy. I can help you about asking for leave. Maybe you haven''t finished enough credits, I can help you. In fact, there is still room for operation. Of course, you can make up for it."


    "Yes, let''s take what we need, then we''ll have a good cooperation." Yun fan nodded, not polite to Professor Zhang.


    A deal for each to get what they need was reached. Their happy handshake enhanced their sense of ceremony and had a good conversation.


    Later, under the instruction of Yunfan, Professor Zhang''s son successfully entered Yunyou technology company.


    As for Yun fan, he is also well prepared to open his eyes.


    However, he encountered a difficult problem. The people of the foreign League were stationed around Jinghu and were reluctant to leave.


    Yunfan went to Lingyan to check on an afternoon when there was no class, and found that they were using helicopters to increase supplies, which meant that they would continue to garrison.


    It''s not a good thing for him.


    After returning to Bianjing, Yunfan helplessly contacted the shadow leader and told him about it.


    "The situation is not right. If we wait like this, we will have to wait until the age of the monkey. Why don''t we just start killing, don''t you think? "

 Chapter 1110

    "I have the same plan, but don''t worry. I''m investigating. According to the information I got, there are not many people in the alliance who know the existence of Lingyan. We just need to kill these people who know. Give me some time. There may not be many people involved. It shouldn''t take too much effort. You may need to do something at that time. I''ll make a list for you. "


    The idea of the shadow leader and Yun fan coincides. For the shadow organization, nothing is more difficult than killing people to solve problems, even if the other party is a foreign ally.


    At the end of the call with the shadow leader, Yunfan suppresses his anxiety.


    The smart eye is there. It can''t run. As long as he solves the people of the foreign League, he can get countless auras.


    In the following days, Yun fan put himself into life again, and naturally he didn''t fall behind.


    Now there are demons in the forbidden area of Daren village for him to use. Xiaoxuenu and the soul of Qinglong are already in the golden elixir period.


    There are many spiritual things in the island. He once went to the island to collect spiritual things, and the harvest was not small. The amount of spiritual things collected in one month in the island was equivalent to that in China for ten months, which also confirmed that it was a correct decision for him to accept Daren Village and Yin Yang master.


    In addition to the cultivation, the interpersonal cloud has not fallen.


    Ice cold lotus mature, lotus seeds are also planted successfully, Yunfan help Qu Xueer repair a ghost in her body.


    Ke wennuan''s side, he also did not fall, occasionally will accompany her.


    At the same time, Yunfan is also practicing.


    Today, he has plenty of cultivation resources, and can already afford the cultivation of more people.


    Ke wennuan is now studying in starfish Conservatory of music. In the future, she plans to find her own way of music, for which Yun fan naturally supports her.


    Yunfan, the headquarters of cloud group, also went to see the pentagram shaped office building, which is equipped with a solar photovoltaic power generation system. The roof is full of solar cell modules. If only electricity is used, the whole Pentagram building can be self-sufficient.


    The new staff residential building is also under construction.


    A lot of things are developing in a good direction. Yunfan has been quite comfortable recently.


    The only thing that made him feel like a fly in the ointment was that the people of the foreign League were still clinging to their eyes.


    They can''t open the seal, but they don''t want to give up.


    In a flash, half a month later, the growth rate of Yunfan''s reserves of spiritual things was a little slower than the consumption rate, which made him a little anxious.


    That night, Yunfan finally received a call from the shadow leader.


    The killing list has been confirmed. Tomorrow, he needs to go to the noodle shop to meet with the shadow leader to determine the specific matters.


    As long as you kill all the people in the alliance who know the existence of Lingyan, they will be able to kill the people around Lingyan, uproot them in one breath, and never suffer.


    Knowing this news, Yunfan is just like playing dope, and his heart has been sharpened.


    He is determined to get the aura of Lingyan.


    In the living room, Fang Ling is sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Yunfan answers the phone on the balcony and goes back to the living room.


    Fang Ling saw that after he received the phone, the whole person seemed to be in an excited state. He couldn''t help but wonder, "so happy, who called?"


    Yun fan sat beside her and put his hand directly on her waist. "It''s a call from my partner. Of course, I''m happy because of the good news."


    "What''s the good news?" Fang Ling naturally leans on him, and they are intimate.


    Yunfan: "I''ll talk to you then."


    He didn''t really want her to know about it so that she wouldn''t worry about it.


    At that time, I will get the aura of Lingyan, and then I will share it with her, and then she will be able to impact her accomplishments.


    The good day of being carefree is coming.


    "Well." Fang Ling said, "Susu will go abroad to participate in the International Youth Piano Competition in Los Angeles tomorrow. I''m envious. I heard that there are many media supports for the competition, and the prize money is also very rich."


    Yun Fan said: "if you envy, you can also learn piano."


    "I''ve learned to draw, and I have no foundation for piano. Anyway, I will win the prize in the future." Fang Ling tooted his mouth, a little sour in his heart.


    When Yunfan was away from zhantianfu, she used to paint this painting when she was bored. Because of her cultivation, her painting skill was not bad, but compared with Su Su, who went everywhere to participate in the competition, the gap between them was not small.


    Su Su won a lot of prizes for participating in the competition, so she bought a house in Bianjing.


    At that time, Fang Ling went to Su Su''s home and saw a cabinet of trophies and medals.


    Recently, not to be outdone, she began to actively sign up for various painting competitions.


    Although the heart is a little sour, but Fang Ling still firmly said: "one day, I will take a lot of trophies and medals home."


    "Come on, you can do it." Yun fan dotingly touched her little head to cheer her up.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yunfan asked for leave from school and went to the noodle shop in that alley to meet the shadow leader.


    Just like the last time, the shadow leader pulled down the rolling gate of the noodle shop, sat down at a table with Yun fan and began to talk.


    "In fact, there is competition within the alliance, so there are not many people who know the existence of Lingyan. There are three factions in the alliance. Only the blood faction knows about Lingyan. "


    As he spoke, the shadow leader took out a map with many different colors on it. He pointed out on each mark, "this is where the foreign alliance is located all over the world."


    "High." Yun fan nodded. He just glanced and remembered the marks.


    At the same time, his heart was a little surprised. These residences of the alliance are located in 39 places all over the world, and their strength can be seen.


    If not for the information provided by the shadow leader, he estimated that it would take a lot of time to find out the details of the alliance.


    The shadow leader continued: "the place marked in red on the map is the bloody faction base of the foreign League. I can easily send people to exterminate small base areas, but there are two places that are quite difficult. I need to do it myself, you and I. The Middle East, with meligan, you choose one. "


    The Middle East and meligan are located in the two largest bases of the bloody factions of the foreign League.


    Yun fan thought a little, then said: "I choose meiligen, but you need to provide me with the exact information of Yangmeng in meiligen."


    Last time, when Yunfan went to the black palace for trouble, a black robed man who seemed to be protecting putran cut off his aura and seemed to have two brushes.


    Including Yi Xingwei, who slapped puterland, seems to have some ability.


    Yunfan wanted to fight with them at that time, but they gave him convenience last time. In order to open the market of Yunguo mobile phone, he didn''t conflict with them.


    But this time, putran began to die again.


    Almost all the meligen companies controlled by Qin people have been treated unfairly, and the meligen company invested by cloud group is no exception.


    As a result, Yunfan began to want to make a difference in meiligen.


    It seems that it''s a good choice to control melligan.

 Chapter 1111

    "As I expected, you really want to choose melligan. I''ve already prepared the information for you."


    The shadow leader took out several materials with portraits and explained them to Yun fan.


    "Odin, the deputy leader of the blood color sect of the foreign League, is the cultivation of Jindan period and jiedan realm."


    "Yi Xingwei, under Odin''s command, built the foundation period and cultivated the supernatural realm."


    "The emissary in black, the emissary guarding the successive presidents, has unknown strength, but it can''t be better than Odin."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan took the information, suddenly feel a little hot.


    Others are easy to say, but Odin makes him feel a little tricky.


    Now Yun fan has the cultivation of Ning Dan state in the golden elixir period, and Jie Dan state is a little higher than him.


    He''s trying to jump the gun. It''s impossible.


    Unless he is lucky enough to explode, and his magic power can suppress his opponent''s magic power, it is absolutely impossible for him to skip the level to kill.


    But it''s harder than winning the lottery.


    This is just a vice leader of the bloody faction. With such strong strength, I''m afraid the leader in the right position is not weak.


    According to the calculation of two jiedan people in one faction, the foreign League has at least six jiedan people, which is the strength to completely dominate the world.


    Yunfan can''t help frowning slightly. It''s more difficult for him to control meiligen than he imagined.


    The inside information of foreign alliance is more abundant than he imagined.


    The shadow leader stares at Yun fan, "how, can you finish the task? If not, I can send someone to support you. However, as the enemy I have to face in the Middle East is more powerful, the support I can give you is limited. We can''t let the other two factions react. We must uproot the bloody factions in the shortest time. It''s better to do it at the same time. "


    Yunfan grabs the information, he will not be afraid of Odin, even if the other side is better than him, he still wants to have a try.


    Soon, he said solemnly, "I''ll take the task, but I may need two days to prepare."


    "Yes, look at the back. The specific address is..."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, Yunfan began to prepare for the destruction of the bloody faction of the foreign League.


    He went to the island to collect the spiritual things, and he also collected all the spiritual things from Zhang Shanwei. All these spiritual things were used by him to transform ice silk.


    This time, the ice silk was specially designed for Odin.


    According to the information Yunfan got from the shadow leader, Odin has a destroyer armor, a triangle fork that can lead thunder, and fire spell ability.


    All the Megan superheroes have to crawl under Odin''s feet. He can easily make those fake superheroes like sand sculptures kneel down and call dad.


    Although Yunfan can make them kneel down to call dad, from the strength point of view, Odin is better.


    To kill Odin, he had to fight for it.


    Yunfan extravagantly used 80% of the spiritual things reserve, including the spiritual things of one heaven and earth.


    It took him more than a day to transform Bingling successfully.


    The reason why the speed of transformation is so fast is that he has been helping Bingling refine demons recently.


    This time, Bing Ling''s quality was not only improved, but also he made several special arrays for Odin.


    Now Bingling''s strength has entered the ranks of ningdan.


    After the renovation of Bingling, Yunfan left for a mountain forest abroad to test the results.


    On the mountains, Yunfan holds the ice sword and cuts it down with one sword!


    The earth was directly cut out of a deep canal by him, which caused the earthquake and tsunami.


    The power of this sword, heaven and earth shudder for it!


    Yun fan is quite satisfied with the effect.


    However, even so, he still has no bottom in his heart, which still can''t change the fact that his strength is a little lower than Odin''s.


    But he has made the best preparation. The rest of the spirit things and demons can only be used as the last Reiki reserve and should not be used.


    If he can promote the soul of the green dragon to the golden elixir stage, he will be able to win a few more points. However, those special arrays for Odin have consumed too much of his aura reserves. He really has no more Aura to enhance the soul of the green dragon.


    That night, Yunfan told Fangling about going out tomorrow, and they had a good time.


    The next day, Yunfan set foot on the ice sword and flew directly to meiligen.


    After being strengthened, the flying speed of Bingling has been improved a lot, and the Reiki consumption is less.


    Today''s Bing Ling''s average flight speed in one second is close to three kilometers, and the distance is nearly ten thousand kilometers. It took Yunfan only an hour to reach his destination, which is in the old silver mountain of meiligen.


    There is a large-scale underground boxing club in old Yinshan, or the arena.


    I don''t know when, watching underground boxing competition has become one of the entertainment of many rich people. There is a crazy competition that can satisfy people''s visual impact. It can make people''s prostate boiling. At the same time, it also has a variety of odds gambling.


    Therefore, this kind of underground boxing competition is not only loved by the rich.


    Every season, this underground boxing club can gather a large number of people, businessmen, criminals, addicts and so on.


    The owner of this underground boxing club is Odin, which is rarely known.


    Every day, there will be several games here, because it is a common thing to give someone''s life, so it is difficult for ordinary people to get in touch with here, and there is a threshold to join this club.


    Yunfan came to the club, followed a few people out, then selected a drug addict to kill.


    Bingling refines the soul of the addict, and Yunfan easily gets this guy''s memory.


    This is an addict who has only been in the club for a few days. He doesn''t have many friends.


    A vivid face changing technique makes Yun fan a drug addict with a western face.


    Yunfan''s muscles are becoming weak. He looks like an addict on the verge of attack. It seems that no matter what he looks at, his eyes are green. He seems to be crazy at any time, and it seems that anyone can easily deal with him, he looks so fragile.


    The next night, Yunfan entered the club to watch the game. According to the habit of this addict, he bought a high odds bet, and then stood with a group of sloppy addicts or low-level criminals at the farthest position to watch the game with the bill.


    As the bottom of the club, they don''t even have the qualification to sit down. There is an iron net between them from those clean and crowded seats, but it can''t stop their enthusiasm.


    The whole arena, the heel arena, is a bit similar. The seats are arranged one by one. In the middle is a large challenge arena, which is larger than that of ordinary boxing competition, with a width of nearly 100 meters. The floor of the challenge arena is a big steel plate.


    The top of the big steel plate is pitted. Who knows what kind of blow it has experienced.


    Because sometimes, even the so-called superheroes of melligan come here to play a game.


    Wuzhe, Yinyang master, ninja, Taoist, psionic... All kinds of experts may appear in this arena.


    In addition to the basic seats, there are VIP rooms around the venue, separated by large glass walls, where people can clearly see the game. Naturally, this is the venue for dignitaries to watch the game.


    Among these VIP rooms, there is the largest one, which is particularly conspicuous.


    This is Odin''s exclusive room. Unlike other rooms, it has a whole glass wall and only a small glass window.


    Yun fan''s eyes will float by the window of Odin''s exclusive room from time to time. He is waiting for Odin to appear at any time.


    As for the fierce competition, he has little interest.


    Originally he thought so, but some things happen, always let people unprepared.


    A girl he knew, who also became a contestant, took part in one of the matches tonight, which he did not expect.


    When he saw her appear, his eyes could not leave the challenge arena any more. He even forgot that he was here to solve Odin.

 Chapter 1112

    A beautiful girl with an oriental face jumped into the challenge arena.


    The host''s loud voice sounded from all the acoustics of the venue, "Angela seems to have been impatient. Her name must be clear to everyone. Last season, Angela won the second place and won a lot of money, but she doesn''t seem to be satisfied with the first place. This season, she wants to challenge the champion! She wants a bigger bonus! "


    While the host spoke, many people in the audience cheered, including those who cheered Angela and those who cheered.


    In addition to the iron net, Yunfan''s hands tightly grasp the iron net, and his eyes stare at Angela, or Su Su.


    Angela, the host of the population, is Susu.


    Yun fan doesn''t know why Su Su came to participate in this kind of competition. He really can''t figure it out.


    When his eyes fell on her hands, he understood something.


    Su Su''s hands are full of scars.


    Last time, after she took part in a competition, she put on black silk gloves in the name of maintenance.


    It turns out that it''s not maintenance at all, but to cover up the scars on the hands.


    Since then, she has participated in this kind of underground competition!?


    She once said that a person sponsored her, so she bought a piano and lived in a better house.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. She probably bought a piano and lived in a better house because she got a prize for participating in such competitions.


    Yunfan''s hands tightly grasp the iron net, which is deformed.


    He felt a pang of pain, this is not the result he wanted to see, now she should be on the road to the piano master, rather than become an underground thug.


    This is not his original intention to lead her to practice, really not.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, a big foreigner jumped to the challenge arena. He was more than two meters tall and only wore a pair of shorts. His hair was very thick, just like a savage.


    The thick hair can''t cover up his amazing muscles. The muscles of his arms are more than twice as thick as those of ordinary strong men. It looks very explosive.


    The host''s voice is still ringing on the stereo.


    "Unfortunately, Angela''s opponent is oak! Oak as last season''s champion, I don''t think I need to introduce him to you


    With the emergence of oak, the audience immediately broke out in a burst of Shouts.


    "Oak! Oak


    "Oak..."


    ¡­¡­


    The vast majority of the people shouting are shouting oak''s name. These people are almost all the people who bet oak to win.


    Oak as last season''s champion, bet more people is normal, but the bet is not just bet win or lose so simple.


    Members can bet on many options, such as who spits blood, who breaks his hand or his foot, who is beaten out of the ring or killed


    Although the odds of winning the championship are very low, it''s like picking up money in vain. Naturally, there are still many people to bet.


    "The game begins!"


    As the host''s words fall, the bell that symbolizes the beginning of the competition rings.


    Su Su is dozens of meters away from oak. She stares at him with great caution.


    Oak won the championship last season, which is much better than her third place.


    Su Su didn''t fight with oak, but he knew the horror of the monster. He once tore his opponent in the challenge arena with his bare hands, which was extremely cruel.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, she naturally dare not underestimate.


    "Oh, take it easy, my baby." Oak is not in a hurry to attack, he looks like a winner. "I want to put you to sleep, right here, so you don''t have to be nervous, because you won''t die. But in case you are killed by me, it''s not my fault. Ha ha ha


    As oak''s words fell, many audiences on the scene were boiling up and shouting.


    In this dark underground arena, violation of opponents is allowed, regardless of gender, there is no bottom line, which is also one of the options to bet.


    Su Su''s face sank and she didn''t answer. She was still waiting for her.


    At this time, Yunfan is in a tangle.


    He wants to rush up to kill oak, but now Odin appears in the window of his exclusive room.


    Odin had white hair and a slightly long white beard on his face. He looked like an old man with no spirit. He was listless and listless.


    This image is similar to the information given by the shadow leader.


    According to Yunfan''s original plan, as long as he sees Odin, he should go up to fight with the other side and kill him. No matter how many foreigners will be killed.


    But Susu was there. He couldn''t do it. He couldn''t hurt her.


    In addition to fighting Odin, he also had the idea of killing oak.


    With this guy''s blasphemy to Su Su, Yun fan has already decided this guy''s death in his heart.


    But if he is in the competition, it will definitely lead to a series of things. In the end, Odin is likely to make a move. At that time, Susu''s safety is hard to guarantee.


    No matter how you choose, Yunfan finds it difficult to choose.


    In itself, his strength is weaker than Odin. If they fight, it''s really hard for him to take care of Susu''s safety.


    With a little thought, Yunfan has an idea.


    He can help Susu secretly and let her defeat oak.


    As long as she leaves safely, he can fight Odin.


    Just when Yunfan made up his mind, oak on the challenge arena roared and rushed to Susu. He was as fierce as a shell.


    Su Su frowned slightly.


    Oak is huge, but it moves very quickly.


    They were separated by dozens of meters, but in one second, oak shortened them to a few meters.


    Subconsciously, Su Su moves to avoid.


    Bang!!


    The fast-moving oak suddenly pushed his foot on the floor. Although he was in the state of high-speed progress, he adjusted his direction abruptly and clenched Su Su.


    With a dull sound, oak''s whole body bumps into Su Su.


    Su Su exclaimed in surprise, and the petite girl was directly hit and flew.


    However, she was not bad. She turned over in the air and stepped on the challenge rope to fly to oak at top speed. The pink fist attacked quickly.


    "Oh." Oak chuckled, straightened his chest and got Su Su''s blow.


    Boom!


    Just like hitting the steel, oak stood still, while Susu was shaken away.


    "Hey, hey." Oak gave a smug smile. "You''re too weak, but it doesn''t matter. I have a rule here. As long as a girl touches my body, she has to give birth to me. Even my opponent is no exception. Do you want to take it off with dignity, or do you want me to take it off for you? "


    "Take off your sister!"


    Yunfan roared and tore open the iron net in front of him, and finally burst out.


    Originally, he wanted to help Su Su win secretly, but oak was so cheap that he couldn''t stand it.


    Even if this life he has no chance with Su Su, she is not just a foreign devil can blaspheme.


    Whoever dares to blaspheme her, he dares to kill!


    There is no room for negotiation!

 Chapter 1113

    Yunfan tore the iron net loud, his roaring voice is not small, so that the audience are shocked.


    Especially those addicts and criminals around him are all stupid. They didn''t expect that Yun fan would be so strong. The power burst out is terrible.


    As everyone knows, his outburst has something to do with them.


    Just after oak said he was going to sleep on the spot, these people were full of foul language, which made Yunfan realize the inferiority of foreigners. This also made him give up the idea of secretly helping her, and decided to kill oak himself.


    He really can''t stand the desecration of Su Su.


    As soon as Yunfan made an action, the security personnel at the scene also responded. They shuttled through the crowd at a very fast speed and ran towards him.


    "Death


    A burst of drink, cloud fan hands open, two groups of compressed air strength in his palm a left and a right burst out.


    The foreigners around him were smashed to pieces by the compressed air, and the area spread to tens of meters away. With the security personnel coming from both sides, all of them died.


    The field is round, and the compressed air force bursts out in a straight line, destroying the walls on both sides, which weakens its power.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Shetter!"


    "Help


    The audience in front of Yunfan was all flustered, and most of them directly got up to run for their lives, for fear that he would come on them.


    All of a sudden, the crowd was in a commotion, and many people rushed to the emergency exit.


    Dozens of human lives are gone in an instant. It''s hard for them not to be afraid of the clouds.


    In the window of the exclusive room, Odin''s eyes fall on Yun fan. He is still listless, as if he can''t see the people who were killed. He doesn''t care much about the lives of others.


    However, he is a little interested in Yunfan, but this does not make him mention the idea of action.


    Just like, Yunfan killed so many people, only got the qualification to let him have a look.


    Bang!


    Yunfan''s energy burst at his feet, and he went straight through the torn iron net and fell on the challenge arena, between Susu and oak.


    Su Su was a little confused. Naturally, she didn''t recognize Yun fanlai. After all, he changed his face now. He is a foreigner addict.


    Subconsciously, she is separated from Yun fan. At this time, he is a dangerous person with uncertain factors for her.


    Oak is also a little confused, he subconsciously opened the distance with Yunfan, intuition tells him, in front of this stranger is very dangerous.


    "Shette! What would you do? Come down and accept the sanctions! "


    "Come down at once! Or we''ll shoot! "


    There are many security personnel near the challenge arena.


    A dozen security personnel soon surrounded the challenge arena. With one shot in each hand, they issued a sharp warning to Yunfan one after another.


    Cloud fan eyes indifferent in these security personnel swept up, "put down the gun in your hands, and kneel down to apologize to me, I can spare you not to die, otherwise at your own risk."


    A security guard snapped: "ridiculous! I advise you not to be too arrogant! This is not the place where you can be wild! "


    Yun fan just like can''t hear this guy''s words, "I give you three seconds, three, two, one..."


    As soon as the words fell, he suddenly reached out and held them in the air.


    Bang!!!


    Dozens of compressed air burst out from his fists, and all the security personnel around the challenge arena were hit.


    The luckiest people die of being pierced by Qi.


    And the person with the worst luck was blown to pieces by Qi.


    All the security personnel around the challenge arena were killed, and the audience''s disturbance became more intense.


    "What do you want to do?" Oak frowned deeply and couldn''t help talking to Yunfan.


    Since joining the club, he has never heard of anyone who dares to kill here. The outbreak of Yunfan made him feel very surprised.


    "Without it, I''ll just kill you." Yunfan is not in a hurry to oak.


    Oak retreated, his face becoming dignified.


    As the champion of last season, oak is not a vegetarian. Although he is not sure whether he is Yunfan''s opponent, he is full of confidence in the strength of the club.


    "You can kill those security guards and criminals, but I''m different from them. I''m a signing player of the club. You''d better not challenge me. If you kill me, you''ll have to face sanctions from the club. By the way, as long as I speak, I can keep you alive. "


    Whew!


    Yunfan rushes to oak, but doesn''t plan to answer.


    Oak saw this, suddenly there was a big fire.


    Although the scene was chaotic, there were still a lot of audacious spectators who didn''t leave. Those who rushed to the emergency exit saw that Yunfan actually entered the challenge arena, and some of them turned back or went to the theatre from a distance.


    After all, they bet, and naturally care about the follow-up.


    With such a large audience, oak certainly doesn''t want to leave the impression of a coward.


    "Ouch!"


    With a strange cry, oak''s originally bulging muscles suddenly began to grow up, and even his whole skeleton became bigger and stronger.


    He was about to meet Yun fan, who was rushing towards him. However, when he fixed his eyes, he found that there was no one in front of him, and the stranger who was rushing towards him was missing.


    Yunfan''s figure appears behind oak, with his back to his opponent, and turns around indifferently.


    Oak felt something and suddenly turned around.


    As soon as he turned around, he became a tragedy.


    The blood burst from him, and he turned into dozens of corpses and fell to the ground.


    This guy was attacked by Yun fan, but he didn''t know it.


    A lot of the audience at the scene were stunned, many people exclaimed repeatedly, it''s hard to believe that oak actually died like this.


    They didn''t see the situation in the challenge arena at all, but everyone knows that oak''s death must have something to do with Yunfan.


    After killing oak, Yunfan finally feels relieved, but he knows that he will pay for it. He may have missed a chance to beat Odin by surprise.


    As for Susu''s safety, he has a good solution. At least Odin hasn''t done it yet.


    The aura in Yunfan''s body surged up, and soon his aura line flew to Su Su.


    Aura will be Su Su wrapped, the next moment she was directly into a side of heaven and earth.


    So far, Susu''s safety has been guaranteed.


    Just now the incident happened suddenly, Yunfan almost forgot that he could take her into one side of the world.


    Now, it''s time for him to fight Odin!


    A hand, ice sword appears in Yunfan''s hand.


    Bang!


    Yunfan kicks out his strength under his feet and jumps the steel plate of the challenge arena out of shape. The next moment, he soars to the sky and flies to Odin''s exclusive room.


    Reinvigorate, ice sword cut out.


    Boom!!


    The whole stadium was shocked. The wall of Odin''s exclusive room was cut open by him!


    Yunfan successfully jumped into Odin''s exclusive room.


    Odin was the only one in the room.


    Rao is so many things have happened, Odin is still a listless appearance, but he is decisive.


    A hand, a flame was he waved out, straight to the cloud.


    Yunfan just landed, the whole person was surrounded by flames.


    In an instant, the whole room turned into a sea of fire, enveloping Yunfan and Odin.

 Chapter 1114

    The fire in the exclusive room was raging, and the smoke billowed out. This time, the audience at the bottom was really flustered. They could no longer care about their bets and began to scramble for their lives.


    The stadium is in the basement. Everyone knows that it''s very dangerous to have a fire.


    There''s no smoke alarm. No one wants to die here.


    The scene became very chaotic, everyone rushed to the emergency exit, and the trample happened in twos and threes.


    In the exclusive room, Yunfan and Odin confront each other in the fire. Although they can''t see each other, they can feel each other''s existence.


    This flame can''t hurt Yun fan.


    For Yun fan who has refined the fire of little Shura, the fire is just a child.


    Even if he hasn''t refined the fire of little Shura, the fire can''t hurt him just by the strength of the spirit body.


    However, his clothes were burned by the fire.


    As a last resort, he called out the real aura as clothes, which avoided the embarrassment of being naked.


    In contrast, Odin, who was in the fire, had his clothes intact. The fire automatically kept a distance of half a meter from him, and he was undamaged.


    But Odin was a little surprised that Yun fan was not afraid of fire.


    But he doesn''t care about the motive of Yunfan''s strange behavior. He only knows that this is a damned man.


    No one in the world can offend him, not even God.


    A hand, a simple fork, appeared out of thin air in Odin''s hand. He was ready to attack.


    At this time, Yun fan also made a response.


    The fire of little Shura was released wantonly by him, and the blood red flames, just like the spark of gasoline, suddenly assimilated them.


    At the same time, many regiments of small Shura fire quickly flew to Odin.


    Odin''s listless manner finally turned pale.


    After the appearance of the fire of little Shura, he looked at least a little more serious.


    He took the fork to fly the little Shura fire that came from Yunfan, but the little Shura fire attached to his fork and spread to him.


    The fire, which had been isolated from him, was assimilated by the fire of little Shura. It also broke the distance with him and engulfed him violently.


    "Absolute field!"


    With a loud drink, Odin''s triangle fork lights up white, and the little Shura fire around him, together with the little Shura fire attached to the triangle fork, is shaken back.


    An area was formed around him, covering an area of about three meters.


    This absolute realm is just like another world. No matter what, the fire of little Shura can''t spread into it.


    But the fire of little Shura spread out.


    It swam out of the exclusive room and spread rapidly on the wall. In just a few seconds, the whole site turned into a sea of fire, and the wails rang out. Almost all foreigners on the scene were not spared. Even those who ran to the safe passage were mercilessly engulfed by the little Shura fire.


    Of course, those who initially chose to run for their lives survived, and they had already escaped from the game.


    And those foreigners who turn back, or are unwilling to go, can''t go now.


    Only Odin could survive the baptism of the fire of little Shura by virtue of his absolute realm.


    Odin finally spoke to Yunfan, "you are a little cruel."


    While observing Odin''s absolute field, Yun fan responded to his words, "you can actually say this kind of words. It seems that you are more naive than I imagined."


    Cruelty is the absolute law of the biological chain.


    Human beings eat all kinds of food, and countless birds and animals die every day, becoming human food.


    Even plants have life.


    Is it cruel?


    Many people take this for granted, because humans are at the top of the biological chain.


    Cruelty is the essence of existence.


    In other words, eating is also a kind of cultivation. Organisms and even plants need to absorb energy in order to grow.


    Life has disappeared, but the elements that make up it will evolve again and again in the world.


    Whether life ends or not, the elements of life will always exist. It may become another element, but it will not disappear.


    This world is a melting pot. How can it be cruel?


    Seeing through the essence, Yun fan doesn''t really care how many people he killed.


    But as a man, he still cares about the people he cares about, and hopes that they can live a happy and carefree life and finish their life in a state of enjoyment, rather than being forced to end.


    But he doesn''t care about strangers.


    He didn''t care more about the life and death of the alien race.


    "Oh, I have to correct it." Odin''s eyes through the blood red flame, as if to see through Yunfan''s idea, "I''m not pitying them, but complaining that you ruined my few fun."


    "Oh, I''ll take back what I said about you." As soon as Yunfan''s words fell, he flew out.


    Even after observing for a moment, he still felt that the absolute field around Odin was a little strange.


    The space of the absolute realm is like another world. Even if he pokes out the aura line, he will only come out from the other end of the absolute realm.


    To beat Odin, he has to figure out the absolute field.


    I saw the shadow of Yunfan passing by, and the next moment the ice sword went straight to Odin.


    However, like the aura line of his experiment, ice sword also penetrated from the other end of the absolute field.


    The absolute field around Odin''s body is just like squeezing out another space from the original space, and it does not overlap with the existing space.


    Ice sword back, intact, as if stabbed in the air.


    In the absolute field, Odin listlessly looked at Yunfan, "you are excellent, but if you want my life, maybe you are short of cultivation for a thousand years. I want to kill you, in fact, it is a very easy thing. But you should be glad I changed my mind. For the sake of your utility, I can save your life, but you have to serve me. "


    Yunfan injects aura into ice sword to attack absolute field again, or experiment.


    At the same time, he responded to Odin''s words, "it seems that you are as vulgar and stupid as ordinary people. Do I look like someone who will be betrayed?"


    Odin is very confident in the defense of absolute field. He doesn''t mind Yun fan''s trial at all.


    He nodded seriously and said, "you don''t look like someone who is easy to be rebelled against, but in fact, as long as I offer rich conditions, you will always be excited. Maybe you can say what you need. "


    "Whether it''s the threat to your relatives, or all the other reasons why you have to come to me, or what you want, want a different life, all the needs, you can tell me. Believe me, I can satisfy many of your needs as long as you are willing to serve me. "


    Just as Odin was talking, Yunfan had tried out the absolute field with ice sword many times. No matter how he attacked, ice sword would appear from the other side of the absolute field.


    Odin''s defense, there is no solution.


    He is just like a person in another world who just projects his own image to this world. It''s hard for others to meet him.


    Moreover, Yunfan can''t find a flaw in the absolute field and can''t destroy it at all.


    Odin stares at Yun fan seriously, "don''t say nothing, give me a response, Yun zhantian."


    In the last sentence, Odin speaks Qin language.

 Chapter 1115

    Yun fan was just a little surprised, and accepted the matter of being recognized.


    After all, in today''s world, he is the only one who can use the fire of little Shura, which is easy to identify.


    With a shrug, Yun fan responded, "Odin, you are not much better than me. You can''t afford what I want. For example, when it comes to my dog, you can''t accept it. "


    Odin''s listless appearance turned pale again. This time, there was a slight anger on his face. "You have to pay for being arrogant in front of me. Since you don''t know how to cherish my heart, I don''t need to cherish you


    As soon as the words fall, the fork in Odin''s hand stabs out at Yunfan.


    Triangle fork out of the absolute field, with a great force, attack to Yunfan.


    At the same time, Yun fan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the ice sword in his hand suddenly cut out!


    The triangle fork leaves the absolute field, which makes the absolute field appear a little gap. This is a flaw, and also an opportunity for him to attack!


    Shining sword flies out, even in the flame, it is still dazzling.


    A great and terrible force burst out in the simple triangle fork.


    After cutting out his sword, Yunfan retreated quickly, but the terrible shock wave from the triangle fork still blew him away. It was like he had been bombed by dozens of missiles, so he had no time to retreat.


    However, the sword he cut successfully penetrated the shock wave, passed through the gap between the triangle fork and the absolute field, and cut straight to Odin!


    Odin was still listless.


    A pair of gold armor, appeared out of thin air, instantly covered him, this is Odin''s exclusive destroyer armor.


    The destroyer armor is inlaid with various gems, which seems a little flashy.


    However, when the sword was cut on the destroyer''s armor, it couldn''t even strike out a spark.


    This sword, which is enough to cause earthquake and tsunami, can''t leave any trace on the destroyer''s armor.


    It can be seen that the destroyer''s armor has a very high defensive power.


    Yunfan''s body, which was blown away by the shock wave, suddenly hit the wall. The following terrible shock wave instantly destroyed the fragile wall which was burned by the fire of little Shura.


    Boom!!!


    With a loud bang, the walls collapsed, and a chain reaction appeared. The underground buildings collapsed one after another, and the load-bearing walls could not be spared.


    The whole underground building finally collapsed in a sea of bloody fire, and the building above it also collapsed.


    In the busy city, a large amount of dust was raised, and many unfortunate passers-by were hit by the collapsed building and died.


    Screams of panic rang out one after another, and many people began to run for their lives.


    Some brave people, after running to the safe place, took out their mobile phones and photographed the scene. They were very excited and happy.


    At the same time of shooting, most of these people are making an exciting explanation.


    For others, this may be a merciless natural and man-made disaster, but for them who are shooting videos at this time, this may be an opportunity to become famous, an opportunity to make them fire on the Internet.


    Many of them even hope that the bigger the trouble, the better, because the more people die, the more popular their videos may be.


    Blood red flames spread out from the depths of the earth and rushed around, swallowing everything.


    Buildings, roads, vehicles, including human lives, are not immune.


    These video photographers who hope to cause more lives have come true.


    They saw the approaching bloody flame, finally found something wrong, and began to run for their lives, but the bloody flame swallowed them.


    Boom!!


    Yunfan''s figure rushed out from the bottom of the earth and lifted a large area of heavy ruins.


    He stepped on the ice sword, suspended in the air.


    The ground had collapsed and he had to come out.


    Odin''s strike is really terrible. Even if Yunfan has a spirit body, his internal organs are still shaking by the shock wave. It''s hard to feel.


    If ordinary people are hit by that blow, I''m afraid it''s hard to break them to pieces.


    Soon, Odin''s figure also rushed out from the ground, but his movement was silent and did not disturb every brick.


    Absolute field allows him to travel in this space, but he can''t touch all the objects in this space.


    Everywhere he went, the space was distorted.


    Odin flew into the air, relying on the absolute field, he easily suspended in the air, separated by dozens of meters from Yunfan.


    His eyes were quickly attracted by the bloody flame spreading around the ground. This kind of flame, which can be burned with stones, made him feel amazing.


    He had heard that the flame of cloud battle sky was very strong before, but now he saw it with his own eyes, and he had to admit that it was really terrible.


    However, if the flame continues to spread, it will be a big deal.


    According to this trend, it seems that the whole old silver mountain will soon be engulfed by this kind of fire.


    At that time, tens of thousands of people will be killed. As for the losses, it is even more difficult to estimate. It will be trillions.


    Odin''s listless face, there was a dignified color, "you are a little crazy, the whole old silver mountain will be destroyed by your fire."


    Yun fan replied indifferently: "no, it''s not just the old silver mountain. The little Shura fire will continue to spread until it will burn down the whole merigen and even the whole plate below us. Only the vast sea can stop its spread. "


    "Oh! It''s crazy Odin was a little surprised, but he still believed Yun fan''s words. After all, the sea of fire was spreading before his eyes, and it did have an endless trend.


    Soon he said with a dignified face: "it''s not good to go on like this. You can also let go of this kind of fire in the island country. You can stop it from spreading, right?"


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "I will not stop it from spreading until we decide the outcome. If I die in your hands, the whole plate will be buried with me. If you care about the lives of these innocent people, you can choose to die in front of me immediately, and they will be rescued immediately. "


    Odin regained his listless look. "Oh, you may think I''m too noble. Even if people all over the world die, I won''t feel sorry for them. Do you know why I''m called Odin? Because I think I am God, everything except me is rubbish. You want me to give my life for garbage, that''s impossible


    Yun Fan said, "there''s no way. Anyway, the meligans are of a different race. I don''t mind the death of all the other races."


    Odin frowned slightly. Although he said that he would not care about the death of all the people in the world, he was a little uncomfortable to think that the whole meligan would be destroyed in this kind of fire.


    After all, this is the territory of the bloody faction of the foreign League.


    Herdsmen still care about the life and death of their livestock, and Odin is no exception.


    "Yunzhantian, you are a devil. It seems that I can only give up the idea of accepting you and kill you. "


    Odin raised his simple triangle fork in his hand, and the mysterious power was launched by him. He rushed to the sky, and heaven and earth turned pale immediately.


    Large dark clouds came, and the night was fine, but the sky changed in a few seconds.


    Charm change, dark clouds cover the moon, thunder rolling!


    With the ground has spread out at least 10 kilometers of bloody sea of fire, the scene at this time, like the end of the world.


    Yunfan looked up to the sky, he could feel that the dark clouds in the sky were piling up the power of terror, he could even feel that he was locked.


    Odin, who is a little better than him, is really amazing.


    Although Yun fan doesn''t know what he will face next, he can strongly feel that Odin''s blow is absolutely extraordinary.

 Chapter 1116

    The force of terror in the sky is growing.


    Yunfan feels more and more intense crisis, which seems to be the pressure from heaven and earth, making him feel a little familiar, a little nostalgic, and a little uneasy.


    He had experienced this feeling when he was robbing.


    In his memory, he was reborn because of his failure in fighting against natural calamity and good luck, so he had a fear of natural calamity.


    But the information he got from his strange divine consciousness was not like this.


    In fact, he succeeded in the robbery. He once had a magnificent experience of traveling around the world. Even his memory has been transformed. He is not sure whether he has transformed his memory or whether it has been manipulated by the blood devil.


    The truth was bewildered, but his familiarity with the disaster was not affected.


    Compared with the thunder cloud that can make people crawl on the ground and tremble in memory, the thunder cloud that Odin stirred up in front of us is more than a little weaker.


    Although Yunfan''s strength is weaker than Odin''s, the thunder cloud created by this guy can only make him feel uneasy at most.


    Although there is no way to take Odin''s absolute field, but in the face of the sky backlog of more and more thunderstorms, Yunfan quickly made a response.


    He raised his palm, and the real aura immediately drifted to his palm, and each of the Dharma arrays flashing with light was drawn by him.


    Although he didn''t know what he was going to face, he judged that Odin''s attack might be thunder and lightning based on his familiarity with natural disasters.


    Of course, he did more than prepare.


    One by one, he superimposed the arrays together, including not only the arrays that resist lightning, but also the arrays that resist strong attack.


    While Yun fan was stacking up his arrays, Odin showed a trace of disdain and opened his mouth.


    "It''s no use. No matter how you resist, you can''t resist my attack. I''m standing here. You can''t even touch me, but I can easily destroy you with one blow. There''s no room for negotiation. "


    The dark clouds in the sky stopped gathering and roared. There was a faint flash of electric light inside. It seemed that thunder was coming.


    Although Odin spoke confidently, he saw that there were more and more arrays on Yunfan''s head. He was safe and raised his simple fork.


    The mysterious power was triggered, and the sky, which was already a backlog of dark clouds, began to change again.


    More black clouds come from all directions, and the scene is like hell with the little Shura fire on the ground.


    Boom, boom


    The dark clouds become thicker and thicker, and the electric light looming above them is like a thunderbolt, flashing and reflecting on the bloody flame again and again.


    There were strong winds, and a storm came after all.


    The torrential rain was falling, washing away the ruins on the ground.


    From time to time, the ground illuminated by electric light was washed out a lot of blood by heavy rain.


    However, the little Shura fire is very tenacious, it is almost not affected by the rainstorm, still mercilessly spread in the old Yinshan city.


    Yunfan has to add one more rainproof array to avoid being affected by rain.


    The dark clouds in the sky are still gathering madly. It''s like there are ten thunder dragons on the top. If the thunder falls, its power can''t be underestimated.


    Yunfan is more and more uneasy. He has to speed up the burning of aura and draw a more defensive array.


    "It''s over, son." Odin suddenly raised the fork in his hand. A bright light suddenly appeared on the fork. The next moment, the light rushed straight to the sky.


    Boom!!


    Huge thunder sounded, a full of several meters of thunder, like a flood of beasts in general, ferocious fall!


    It spatters small thunder and lightning. The noumenon is not led elsewhere, but rushes straight to Yunfan.


    The earth is illuminated by this thunder, which shows its ferocity.


    Almost at the same time as the thunder fell, the array above Yun fan''s head was shining brightly.


    Yunfan is right. Odin uses lightning stroke.


    He is well prepared for the magic of lightning strike.


    Odin is staring at Yunfan. Just when he thinks that thunder will run through Yunfan''s array and send this guy to hell, something unexpected happens.


    There are quite a few meters of thunder and lightning falling on those arrays, but they didn''t break them down!


    Even this terrible thunder was condensed in the array, which made the array look like an obsidian sun, very dazzling.


    "It''s... Impossible!"


    Odin''s listless expression disappeared, replaced by a look of shock.


    He has been brewing this thunder for a long time, and he has strengthened it. He thinks it can easily destroy Yunfan, but now it is included in the FA formation, and his attack is invalid!


    Odin is not willing to believe the facts in front of him, and even less willing to believe that Yun fan has the ability to catch the thunder.


    Even, he is still looking forward to the thunder to fight against Yun fan''s array, and then rush out of the array to blow the boy to pieces!


    "Nothing is impossible." With a satisfied smile, Yunfan turned to Odin and said, "when we Taoists of the state of Qin made Tianlei talisman, you foreigners were still playing with mud. You think it''s a great Tianlei. A Taoist who is not very powerful can be launched as long as he launches the talisman of Tianlei. "


    At the same time, Yun fan''s aura is surging, and he begins to fight back.


    On his head, there are not only the thunder collecting array, but also the counter attack array. He only needs Reiki as a driving force to be able to shoot the collected thunder as a bullet.


    Ordinary attacks have no effect on Odin''s absolute domain, but Yunfan hasn''t tried lightning yet.


    Magnetism generates electricity, electricity generates magnetism. Lightning can change the magnetic field. Yunfan estimates that lightning should have an impact on the absolute field.


    Odin felt very embarrassed. He just boasted, which represented his great confidence.


    Who can mobilize the power between heaven and earth like him?


    He believes that there are only a few people with this kind of power, and he is really confident.


    However, a few seconds later, thunder still didn''t penetrate the French array. He knew that his expectations had failed, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    Yun fanbi''s words made him feel a little annoyed. Can a Taoist lead to such a degree of thunder with the talisman of thunder?


    It''s not that he hasn''t dealt with Taoist. He doesn''t believe it!


    However, as an absolute strong man, Odin soon suppressed his anger. His expression suddenly became a little melancholy. "You forced me to ring my finger. I don''t want to. The power of destroyer''s armor, in fact, even I am afraid of myself."


    Yunfan disapproved of "Oh", and the next moment the Dharma array on his head was driven up, and a regular thunder came out of the Dharma array.


    Boom!


    Arm big thunder, like a small Thunder Dragon, suddenly roared to Odin!


    Odin frowned. He had guessed before that Yunfan might use his thunder again and use his backhand to hit him.


    It''s one thing to guess, but when it does happen, it''s another thing.


    He was not happy that the thunder he had built up was finally used to deal with himself.


    However, for the absolute field, he has absolute confidence.


    Odin even disdains to respond to this thunderbolt. He believes that the defense in absolute field is invincible.


    He firmly believes that unless he makes a gap himself, even thunder can''t blow through the absolute field.

 Chapter 1117

    Thunder and lightning, like a Thunder Dragon, came out of the array and roared fiercely at Odin.


    Different from Odin''s imagination, this lightning which he thought could not pierce the defense of absolute field suddenly penetrated the absolute field and went straight to him!


    The destroyer armor has a strong defense, but it''s metal. No matter how strong its defense is, it can''t prevent thunder and lightning.


    Odin was shocked by the electricity on the spot, and his long white hair stood up.


    At the moment of being electrified, he even felt that he could not think, and his whole body was paralyzed.


    Yun fan''s eyes lit up, overjoyed, absolute field of defense seems to be ineffective on lightning!


    Moreover, lightning also brings a paralyzing effect, which gives him a great chance to attack!


    Without thinking about it, he took control of falian. Falian burst out thunder and lightning. He didn''t want to give Odin time to breathe at all.


    Kill him while he''s sick!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    One after another, amazing thunder and lightning rushed out of the array one after another, and ferociously roared towards Odin, illuminating the ground below again and again.


    As Yunfan expected, these thunderbolts penetrated the absolute field again and again, and all fell on Odin accurately!


    Absolute field, really unable to defend against lightning attack!


    Yun fan is very excited. While controlling lightning to paralyze Odin, he is preparing to strike.


    The roar of thunder and lightning made Odin suspicious of his life. His white hair was full of black smoke, and even his skin was shot out of many black holes by lightning. His body was suffering from the destruction of lightning. The ultra-high temperature contained in lightning was obviously not easily borne by any body.


    Finally, after Yunfan''s accumulation, all the thunder and lightning left in the Dharma array are surging out!


    Amazing lightning into hundreds of thunderdragons, with a fierce offensive, wave after wave, mercilessly hit Odin, without stopping.


    Different from Odin''s big thunder, Yunfan improved the utilization rate of energy to ensure that all lightning can accurately hit all parts of the enemy''s body, and he also extended the attack time of lightning.


    The sky and the earth are illuminated by amazing thunder and lightning.


    A few seconds later, Odin''s whole body was struck by lightning. His long white hair was scorched and caught fire. Even his beard could not survive. Even his slightly open mouth kept smoking.


    The paralyzing effect of lightning strike made him unable to make corresponding defense.


    Finally, the last lightning hit Odin, the magic array above Yunfan''s head lost its luster, and the stored lightning ran out.


    Yunfan kicks out a momentum, and the whole person flies to Odin at top speed.


    The next moment, ice sword caught up with him with faster speed and was held in his hand.


    The paralyzing effect brought by lightning has not disappeared. Yunfan absolutely does not want to miss this opportunity to attack.


    Before he arrived, a huge sword with a length of more than 100 meters was wielded by Yunfan. He had already stored his aura and prepared for the blow.


    However, the unexpected scene happened.


    The absolute realm still exists. The huge sword flies out and passes in front of the absolute realm. It''s like a space jump. It doesn''t hurt Odin at all.


    This really let him not expect, he thought lightning had destroyed absolute field, but in fact did not.


    However, Yunfan has engraved a magic array on the ice silk against Odin earlier. The ordinary attack is invalid. He can also try a magic attack!


    A sword of tens of meters is waved by Yunfan. The sword contains the power of frost and twinkles in the light of the bloody sea of fire.


    The frost sword skips by, but it is still in the absolute field. The magic attack is not effective for the absolute field.


    Yun fan frowned, suddenly a little helpless.


    To use games as an example, the absolute field is immune to both magic and physical attacks. It can''t fight at all.


    That is to say, only thunder and lightning can effectively attack the absolute field.


    Lightning cloud can also get out, but it takes time to lead the thunder. I''m afraid he won''t have time to lead the thunder, and Odin will react.


    Yunfan really missed the best attack time. Odin''s paralysis effect has disappeared.


    At this time, Odin''s whole body was scorched black by lightning. Many places on his body were electrified with carbon black holes, and his hair and beard were also burned away.


    He moved his arm. A lot of scorched skin on his arm cracked, revealing his half cooked muscles.


    "Oh, hell! You are really provoking me, little devil Odin opened his mouth in anger, and the black skin on his face cracked.


    At this time, he was really angry. The result was different from what he expected.


    Absolute domain is his magic power. He thinks it is immune to any attack. All the time, it is immune to all the attacks it has faced. But he really didn''t expect that it could not withstand the attack of lightning. He had never been attacked by lightning before, and he really knew nothing about it.


    Being beaten in the face again and again really embarrassed him.


    As he spoke, a green gem on his destroyer armor lit up.


    A translucent green light enveloped him. The burned parts of his body quickly fell off, and his lost hair and beard grew out, but still white.


    In less than three seconds, his burns were cured, and the speed of treatment was extremely fast.


    Yunfan by Odin treatment time, foot ice sword, quickly with this guy opened the distance.


    Seeing the moment of green light, he thought Odin wanted to attack. It turned out that this guy was just healing himself.


    The power of destroyer''s armor surprised Yunfan a little. Its healing ability is no worse than his great rejuvenation skill.


    Odin''s eyes fixed on Yun fan, he sighed, "I just said, the power of destroyer''s armor, even I am afraid of myself, since you force me to snap my fingers, then I can''t help it."


    In other words, Odin stretched out his hand and made a clear ring finger.


    At the beginning, Yun fan wondered if Odin was stupid. Is it great to snap his fingers?


    However, when Odin snapped his fingers, Yunfan changed his face.


    Even if the absolute field has its own boundary, he still feels the power of terror coming from it, which is absolutely extraordinary.


    After the finger rings, all the gems embedded in Odin''s destroyer armor are shining, colorful and dazzling.


    Colorful light, gathered into a brilliant column of light, from the destroyer armor impact out, it goes through the absolute field, silent fell to the ground.


    Yunfan felt the power of the destroyer''s armor more accurately, and the oppression brought by the light column was more terrifying than when he faced the rolling clouds.


    Subconsciously, he stepped on the ice sword to retreat quickly.


    Although the beam of light is to the ground, but he still felt a great crisis.


    Sure enough, when the light column is completely submerged into the ground, the terrible destruction effect appears.


    The ground hit by the light column is turned into powder, which is the total destruction of all forces!


    With the first place hit as the starting point, the power of destruction swept away in all directions.


    Everything turned into dust, and the fire of little Shura, which was burning on the ground, could not be spared, and was completely destroyed.


    The power of destruction swept out, and the speed was extremely fast, which was comparable to the speed of the shock wave after the nuclear bomb was detonated.


    Not only the ground has been devastated, but also the sky.


    With the collapse of the air, even the space has been damaged. Countless cracks in the space continue to crack and spread in the air.


    The power of Odin''s fingering really has the power to destroy heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1118

    Yunfan frantically burns the aura in his body and runs away at the speed of ten kilometers per second.


    It''s very easy for him to fly out of the field of collapsing space. The speed of collapsing space behind him can''t catch up with him at all.


    Odin frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Yunfan had such a fast speed.


    However, he didn''t have no way to deal with it. He immediately sped up and consumed the aura in his body. The speed of space collapse also sped up, reaching the super fast speed of 10 kilometers per second, urgently chasing Yunfan.


    The ground turns to dust, the space breaks, and everything is like the end.


    Yun fan was so frightened that he could only use his aura to speed up his escape. As long as he slowed down a little, he would be crushed by the cracks in the space. I''m afraid even his soul would not be spared.


    Odin''s brow wrinkled deeper and began to accelerate the speed of space collapse.


    And Yunfan, also accelerating flight.


    After the ice Ling was strengthened, the effect appeared. Yunfan''s speed became faster and faster, and finally approached the speed of 15 kilometers a second. He never let the collapse space behind him catch up.


    About 30 seconds later, the scope of the collapse space covered hundreds of kilometers, and the original spread of the little Shura fire was completely destroyed.


    Because the speed of the collapse space can''t catch up with Yunfan, Odin has no choice but to terminate the spell.


    It takes a lot of Reiki to use these spells. He knows it''s meaningless to waste Reiki.


    In an instant, all the cracks in the space with a radius of several hundred kilometers disappeared, but the ground turned into vermicelli did not return to its original state. It looked like a deserted desert.


    The power of destruction disappeared, Yunfan did not stop, he carefully continued to fly out of dozens of kilometers, just stopped.


    Turning, he looked in the direction of Odin and frowned deeply.


    Odin is really powerful. If it wasn''t for his ice silk, he would have died now.


    But Yunfan doesn''t want to give up.


    Odin can''t kill him. He can dare to attack again. He doesn''t believe that Odin can do better than snap his fingers.


    Moreover, Yunfan can be sure that Odin can''t move faster than him, otherwise that guy would have caught up with him.


    For the seemingly unsolved absolute field, he also knows the flaws, as long as lightning can be used.


    The divine sense was released by Yunfan, and it spread out in a straight line, which was like a radar. After a circle and scanning, he found out the exact location of Odin and locked it.


    With such a probe, Yunfan found a little more information.


    He could be sure that Odin was still in place, which seemed to indicate that the guy couldn''t move after he snapped his fingers.


    Yun fan is not blind. He knows that the amount of aura needed to use a large-scale spell is absolutely terrible.


    Consciousness and information are particularly important in combat.


    After controlling the information, Yunfan becomes confident.


    Odin is really better than him, but even if that guy can fight again and can''t fight him, it''s useless.


    And Yunfan now mastered Odin''s weakness, the winning rate is not low.


    With a little thought, Yunfan summoned the soul of Qinglong.


    The soul of Qinglong, who is thousands of meters long, rushes to the sky and starts to stir up the storm.


    The sky, which was originally fair, was immediately attracted by the soul of the green dragon.


    Innumerable dark clouds quickly gathered from the distance, the moon was covered, the ground soon became dark, unable to see.


    Seventy five percent of the old Yinshan area has been destroyed. The power stations and lights are gone.


    Compared with Odin''s speed of summoning dark clouds, the spirit of green dragon is faster.


    Moreover, under the control of the soul of the green dragon, there are more and more dark clouds, but there is no sound of a dull thunder.


    Yunfan detects that Odin has moved, and he immediately catches up with the ice sword. The large dark clouds on his head increase and move with him.


    This time, Yunfan plans to give Odin a lightning set meal. If the electricity lasts a little longer, he can always be electrocuted until the guy dies!


    A few minutes later, Yunfan caught up with Odin. At this time, there were too many dark clouds on their heads to see the edge.


    Dark clouds covering hundreds of kilometers completely shrouded the whole old silver mountain in darkness.


    Although the environment is so dark that you can''t see your fingers, it doesn''t affect Odin''s feeling of Yunfan''s existence.


    Just when Yunfan was hundreds of meters away from him, Odin turned around and met him angrily.


    Yunfan even dared to catch up after he ran away, which really angered him. It was absolutely contempt for him.


    "Yunzhantian, you are looking for death. Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Odin roared and raised the fork in his hand. The mysterious force was launched, and the countless fine sand on the ground immediately rose madly. The mighty and ferocious attack was on Yunfan, with a range of hundreds of meters.


    Yun fan''s face is awe inspiring. He can directly launch his magic power!


    The golden light rippled out of him, and the time within a hundred Li radius immediately stopped.


    A large amount of fine sand stopped in the air, looking like an irregular thick sand wall.


    However, Odin, who is in the absolute field, is immune to Yunfan''s magic power.


    However, Odin didn''t care much. When he found something wrong, he immediately stopped flying, and then looked at the sand wall in the air with complex eyes.


    He raised his fork and tried to use the spell again, but this time his spell didn''t work.


    Time is still. It''s amazing that he can rely on absolute field activities, but he can''t start the gear of time.


    However, Yunfan is different. As the initiator of the supernatural power, he can change the time rule of the designated object or area at will.


    Boom!!


    Thunder, a dozens of centimeters wide lightning, suddenly fell from the sky.


    Odin turned pale and was shocked.


    At first, he wondered that he had stopped his magic, but there were more and more dark clouds in the sky.


    Now he just reflected that it was Yunfan''s masterpiece!


    Although he thought so before, he was not sure, but he was sure when the thunder fell.


    He was panicking and wanted to move to avoid the lightning, but the speed of the lightning was not what he could compete with after all. The lightning hit him directly.


    The absolute realm is in vain in the face of lightning.


    Odin''s white hair was electrified, and he was paralyzed in an instant.


    Boom!!


    Another flash of lightning came down from the sky, right in the middle of Odin!


    Yunfan put away his magic power and began to concentrate on controlling the lightning.


    With dozens of seconds of fast running and the use of supernatural powers, the aura in his body is only one third.


    Summoning thunder and lightning is also a matter of consuming aura. He has to use limited aura to blow Odin into dregs, but he may face some uncertain factors.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    One after another lightning, crazy split on Odin, successive paralysis effect, let him turbulence.


    Finally, Yunfan took control of the situation!


    But even with a winning streak, he remains cautious.


    This is a stronger enemy than him. He doesn''t know much about Odin''s ability. He can''t judge whether this guy will have any backhand.


    But he knew that Odin''s destroyer armor and his simple triangular fork must be his dependence.


    If these two things were gone, he thought Odin would have no backhand.


    Yunfan quickly approached Odin, trying to enter the absolute field.


    He wanted to take Odin''s fork and destroyer armor off.


    Only in this way can he win.


    Otherwise, with the destroyer''s ability to cure terror, he is worried that something will happen.

 Chapter 1119

    Lightning is still bombarding Odin, this guy can''t move.


    Yunfan gets close to Odin and tries to enter the absolute realm.


    However, when he got one meter in front of Odin, he went further and broke through the space.


    Yunfan''s whole person appeared directly more than one meter behind Odin.


    The absolute domain is still so unsolved.


    After several attempts, Yunfan exhausted all the methods he could think of, and could not enter the absolute field, which made him very helpless.


    In this case, it is obviously impossible for him to unload Odin''s equipment.


    In that case, he had to change his way.


    Yunfan gets a monster out of one side of the world. While he controls the lightning to attack Odin, he also refines the monster to replenish his aura. He wants to maximize the time to attack Odin until his aura is exhausted.


    It''s a bit of a wreck, but he has no choice. It''s a winning option.


    Last time, lightning could electrify Odin.


    This time, he believes he can turn Odin into carbon, as long as the destroyer armor doesn''t treat this guy.


    In order to be on the safe side, Yunfan also speeds up the frequency of lightning falling to ensure that Odin is always paralyzed.


    A few minutes later, Odin''s whole body was blackened by electricity. His hair and beard were on fire long ago. His nose, mouth and ears were emitting black smoke.


    And the lightning, still maintaining a rapid frequency, did not give Odin a chance to breathe.


    At this time, Odin, the whole person was a little confused, he even became very difficult to think.


    He knows he''s been electrified, he knows he should change that, but he just can''t respond.


    Odin kept trying to use the aura in his body, even if it was a small spell, but he failed again and again.


    His brain gives instructions, but his body can''t carry them out.


    He couldn''t even move his arm.


    In the case of being electrified, he could not even get angry. His mind kept thinking about ways to solve this situation, constantly giving instructions to his body, but all of them ended in failure.


    Until finally, his consciousness disappeared.


    Odin''s brain, all electrified.


    His soul, turned into smoke by electricity, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    His body was electrified into a lump of coke.


    The absolute realm disappears, and his charred body falls from the air.


    Along with the coke are the destroyer armor and the simple triangular fork, which are intact under the baptism of lightning.


    When the last flash of lightning fell, odinna''s body, which turned into coke, exploded and scattered on the sand like vermicelli.


    Yun fan was relieved. He was always cautious. He didn''t expect to kill Odin so easily. This achievement is remarkable.


    At this time, there was still a fifth of aura left in his body. The amount of aura he consumed to kill Odin was even less than that he consumed when he just ran for his life.


    For this result, he felt very surprised, but also felt very normal.


    This is often the same thing.


    When the enemy''s weakness is not found, all actions are very difficult.


    However, as long as we grasp the enemy''s weakness and make use of it, a strong enemy will often turn into a paper tiger.


    Yun fan is very satisfied with the result.


    The pristine Trident and destroyer armor fell to the sand.


    If Yun fan falls with his ice sword, he will surely get the result.


    He picked up the simple fork.


    From the moment he started, Yunfan felt the ancient power contained in it. The aura contained in this thing can be said to be pure to the extreme. It is absolutely the same level as Bing Ling.


    Yunfan has consumed too much cultivation resources for ice silk since he started refining ice silk.


    Now you can get the same level treasure as Bing Ling, and the harvest is really great.


    Yunfan can''t let go of the triangle fork, but thinking of Su Su, who was brought into one side of the world by him, he still took it into one side of the world first.


    In the future, he has plenty of time to explore the treasure, but now he just wants to find a place as soon as possible and ask Su Su everything.


    Why did she come to the underground fight?


    The piano road should be the way she wanted to go, but she abandoned it?


    What about the trophies in her family?


    He didn''t know what she thought.


    Think of her injured hands, Yunfan a little heartache, he really can''t figure it out.


    Thinking wildly, Yunfan picked up the destroyer armor.


    He originally wanted to throw it directly into one side of the world, and then find a place to talk to Su Su as soon as possible.


    However, the moment baby started, Yunfan was stunned.


    The amazing power of the destroyer''s armor made his hands tremble.


    The destroyer armor is inlaid with 12 gems of various colors. This amazing power is transmitted from the gems above.


    This is a treasure higher than ice silk!


    If calculated according to the energy intensity, only one gem above is enough to compete with ice silk!


    Of course, ice silk is a magic weapon with soul, and it is a growing type. In the future, it will surpass the destroyer armor.


    But now Bing Ling is really a brother in front of the destroyer armor.


    Out of instinct, Yunfan couldn''t help but investigate the destroyer armor like armor.


    He found that inside the armor, he carved a dense array of Dharma with secret silver, which was connected with 12 gems in series, just like a circuit board, very precise.


    Just a look, Yunfan is a little confused.


    Because of the array in the destroyer armor, he knows several!


    He is 100% sure that this is absolutely the Dharma array of the immortal cultivation continent, and it is absolutely the Dharma array made by the immortal cultivators!


    This is very intriguing.


    So far, Yunfan has found many things related to Xiuxian continent in this world.


    He is not sure whether these arrays were spread by himself or what happened.


    This destroyer armor may have something to do with him.


    Soon, Yunfan found that there was an attached array on the destroyer''s armor.


    So he decided that it was a magic weapon!


    The body attached array can make the artifact melt into the body of the cultivator. The appearance can''t be seen at all. It can beautify or hide.


    Odin obviously didn''t know the subtlety of the artifact. Like a sand sculpture, he put it on his body as armor. If he was in the land of cultivating immortals, he would definitely be the object of ridicule by the cultivators.


    "Manyi is Manyi. Even if you find the treasure, you can''t use it."


    Yun fan is very emotional because there are many defensive arrays on the destroyer''s armor. As long as you activate the array, let alone lightning, even if a comet falls, the wearer will be safe.


    But Odin is a barbarian. He doesn''t understand.


    Yunfan finally knows why he can kill Odin, because he is stupid!


    Then, Yunfan had a new discovery. Inside the destroyer armor, there were four characters of Xiuxian continent.


    "Tianling Baojia."


    All of a sudden, Yun fan sighed again, "I''ll tell you what a name like destroyer armor and sand sculpture, only barbarians can use it. What a beautiful name."


    If a spell goes on, Yunfan will make a contract with tianlingbao armor directly.


    When the body attachment array is launched, Tianling Baojia immediately attaches to Yunfan and integrates into his body.


    With Tianling Baojia, Yunfan''s strength has soared.


    This is a big harvest, today he got the biggest harvest since his rebirth!


    He believes that even if he meets Abe Qingming, he can beat that guy to the point where he doesn''t even know his mother!

 Chapter 1120

    Picking up his excited mood, Yunfan takes out his clothes from one side of the world and puts them on. Soon he leaves the old Yinshan, which is almost abandoned.


    He found a luxury hotel and stayed in.


    As a result of the addict''s certificate use, with easy to look, he easily stayed in the hotel.


    When he arrived at the hotel room, Yun fan changed his appearance, and then he released Su Su from one side of the world.


    Su Su was very nervous. When she was taken into one side of the world, she didn''t know what was going on.


    Now the environment around her suddenly changed again, and when she saw the figure, she was scared back quickly.


    But when she found out that the person in front of her was Yun fan, she was a little confused.


    Cloud fan saw her state, busy way: "it''s me, don''t be afraid."


    Su Su frowned and looked around cautiously. She didn''t even dare to believe that the person in front of her was Yun fan.


    At last, she said with a puzzled face: "Why are you here? What''s going on? "


    Yun fan also frowned and asked: "I should have asked you what''s going on. Fang Ling said that you came to meiligen to participate in the piano competition, but how did you fight underground?"


    Su sutun''s words were blocked. She was sure that he was really Yunfan, but she couldn''t answer his question.


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she said, "you haven''t told me clearly what''s going on. Why am I here all of a sudden? Why are you here? "


    In line with the principle of respecting her, Yun fan clearly answered her question.


    He had nothing to hide from her.


    But after answering her question, he said solemnly: "now it''s your turn to answer my question. It seems that you have been participating in this kind of underground boxing for some time. Don''t you think you should explain it to me?"


    Su Su lowered her head, and the face of noodles in clear soup was stained with anxiety and uneasiness. She quietly carried her hands full of scars behind her. She wanted to give a good explanation, but she found it hard to say.


    She opened her mouth slightly again and again, and wanted to say something, but when it came to her mouth, she denied it again and again, and she could not say a word.


    Yunfan frowned at her, not forced, just quietly waiting for her answer.


    However, ten minutes later, Su Su still didn''t answer him, but he became more and more anxious.


    He shook his head and said, "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean to blame you, but I have to know why you did it. Come on, sit down and organize the language slowly. I''m not in a hurry, and you''re not in a hurry. "


    In other words, Yunfan moved a chair to her side.


    Su Su hesitated and sat down, but she still carried her hands behind her back.


    In fact, they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    She had thought about the scenes when they met again many times. They were beautiful pictures.


    For example, when she goes to a piano performance in the future, she will give him the first performance fee she earns.


    Another example is in the night market, two people walking, met at the corner.


    But this world is often crueler than you think.


    Even if Yun fan is gently questioning her, she still feels that she is facing torture.


    Her perfect musical girl image must have collapsed in his heart.


    He will blame her and look down on her


    All kinds of worries bothered her and made her uneasy.


    But at the same time, the idea of resistance frequently appeared in her mind.


    He clearly chose Fang Ling. Why should he take care of her?


    She is not his who, no matter what she does, it''s none of his business!


    He is not qualified to ask her so many questions, she can choose not to answer!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Susu was still struggling. She didn''t know whether to answer his questions. She couldn''t even feel the passage of time.


    Yunfan, on the other hand, feels that he has been through a long time, and the taste of waiting makes him feel like years.


    Originally, he wanted to give her enough space, but he became more and more anxious and concerned.


    Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "it''s been a long time. It''s almost time for you to give me an answer. I take you to practice and make you stronger. I hope you can realize your piano Dream. I don''t want you to participate in underground boxing. I really want to know what''s going on


    Su Su trembled and said, "do you want to blame me?"


    "No Yun fan frowned and said in a warm voice, "I just want to know an answer. You should give me the answer."


    Su Su was silent for a moment, then said: "you see the answer, don''t ask. This is the way I choose, this is my life. I don''t need to be questioned like this. "


    Yun fan frowned deeper, "can''t I care about you?"


    Su Su gritted his teeth and said, "just care about Fang Ling. It''s none of your business to worry about, and it''s none of your business to blame. "


    She didn''t even give him the answer, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Yunfan just found that Su Su and he seem to become very strange.


    Once when he accompanied her to practice piano, she had never been so indifferent to him.


    Now she took his care as a reproach?


    None of this is what he wanted.


    If he had known the result of taking her to practice, he would never have taken her to practice.


    After a moment''s silence, Yun Fan said uncomfortably, "do you know that it''s a great risk for you to participate in this kind of underground boxing? Have you ever thought that if you meet a very strong opponent, have an accident or even die, won''t you regret it? "


    Su Su pursed her lips and her eyes turned red uncontrollably. She could feel his care.


    But the problem is


    This kind of care, let her feel very heavy, heavy let her a little out of breath.


    As Fang Ling''s boyfriend, what position does he take to care of her?


    Seeing that she still didn''t answer, Yun fan asked anxiously: "tell me, why do you want to do this? Why? "


    Her hands behind her clenched her fists and trembled, "enough, stop asking. I don''t need your concern. Whatever I do is none of your business. I can bear the consequences myself. Would you please stop interfering in my life? "


    "No!" Yun fan became a little excited. He suddenly yelled: "I''m the one who takes you to practice. I have to care about you. I have to intervene in your life! I will never allow you to do anything to hurt yourself


    Su Su shivered all over and became a little excited. "Why? Why do you want to be so domineering? "


    Yun Fan said angrily: "I am so overbearing! You have to let me know the truth! "


    Su Su: "what position do you want to take to care of your girlfriend''s best friend? Are you sure it''s right for you to do this? "


    Yunfan: "can''t I care about you as a friend? There''s nothing wrong with it! You don''t even want to tell me the reason. Don''t I have the qualification to care about you in your heart?! Am I so insignificant in your heart? "


    Su Su''s small fists clenched more tightly, and she responded excitedly: "yes! You don''t even have the qualification to care about me, you are so insignificant in my heart! Are you satisfied with this answer? "

 Chapter 1121

    Yunfan was hit hard. He didn''t expect Su Su to say this to him.


    No matter how to say, he took her to practice. He should not be insignificant in her heart.


    Thinking of the days when he had been with her, he felt even worse.


    It''s like they''re almost strangers.


    He was silent, calmed down a little, and then said, "even if you think I''m not qualified to care about you, even if you think I''m insignificant, I still want to know why. You have to tell me the truth, or I''ll spend all the time with you. I really have to know what''s going on. "


    "This is not the result you expect. I''ve worked hard to do it. Why should I be blamed by you? Even if I participate in underground boxing, it''s also for my piano Dream." Su Su''s eyes were full of tears. She calmed down a little and finally let go.


    She felt that if he didn''t say something, he wouldn''t let her go.


    Yunfan immediately did not understand, "you take the prize money to participate in underground boxing to buy those fake trophies, this is what you once said about the piano Dream?"


    "Those are real trophies. I paid for them, but they are real." Su Su was very reluctant to pursed her mouth, tears fell from her cheeks, her voice finally opened, "I don''t want to be like this, but since I took part in the piano competition, I have no way back."


    "I dare not say that I have the ability to win the championship, but at least the top three can still get it, but the judges let three people who play much worse than me win the prize. What can I do?"


    "Later, I learned that it''s not difficult to get a place in many competitions at home and abroad as long as you bribe judges and referees."


    "By chance, I found out that I could get a lot of money for underground boxing, so I took part in it."


    "I bribed the judges and referees with my bonus time and time again. Without exception, I got the place in the piano competition."


    "The world is full of holes. I''m looking forward to the competition without bribery, but I haven''t met it once. So sometimes I wonder, is that the game I want to participate in the most in my mind also has such a dark curtain? "


    "Do you know why I want to play on the international stage?"


    "Because that''s my mother''s dream. My mother is a poor pianist."


    "When I was a child, when my sister and I heard her play the piano, we both felt very good, yearned for it and wanted to learn it."


    "But my mother never let us play the piano, even so serious that every time we touched the piano, she would beat us."


    "I thought she was mean before..."


    "But now I understand that''s one of her ways to protect us. On this road, she must have experienced a lot of dark games. She doesn''t want our sisters to follow her old way


    "I don''t want to disappoint you. I don''t want to lose a medal. It''s not that I don''t want to fight for it, but that the world doesn''t give me a chance at all. I don''t have a chance to move forward except to blend in with the dark rules. "


    "This is the truth you want. Are you satisfied now?"


    Su Su said that she was calmer and calmer. Her tears had already stopped. She even dared to face Yun fan, but she looked a little bitter.


    Yun fan looks at her with complicated eyes, "I''m not satisfied, not at all. Why don''t you tell me from the beginning that I can help you deal with the injustice you have suffered. "


    She showed a bitter smile, "since I can solve the problem myself, why do I have to rely on my best friend''s boyfriend? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "It''s not ridiculous. It''s not ridiculous at all." Yunfan stretched out her hands and pulled out her little hand hidden behind her.


    Su Su trembled all over, and his hands resisted. He didn''t want to see the wound on his hand. "Don''t you..."


    "Stop it." Yunfan easily pulled out her hands, her strength could not compete with him.


    Looking at her eyes full of Cangyi''s hands, his eyes are full of pity, "so don''t cherish yourself, at that time it was really for nothing to give you bubble hand."


    As soon as the words fell, he launched the great rejuvenation.


    But in a few seconds, Su Su''s hands, which were full of scars, were cured by him, and all the wounds above became dry scars.


    Su Su''s eyes widened in surprise. She could feel that the wound on her hand seemed to be better, because the pain of the wound had disappeared.


    Yunfan bit by bit uncovers the dry scar in her hands, revealing her white and flawless skin, "this is my strength, I can easily help you solve many problems, don''t feel the heart should be, I am willing to help you, unconditional help you, as long as you can live well."


    Su Su was silent. She tried to pull back her hand several times, but from the moment when she touched his palm, from the moment when she felt his temperature, she found that her hand didn''t seem to listen.


    She told herself again and again that they couldn''t even touch each other because he was Fang Ling''s boyfriend.


    Finally, she ruthlessly, suddenly back.


    However, Yunfan grasped her hands tightly and moved with her.


    Their hands are still in close contact.


    Su Su was embarrassed. She turned her head and suddenly didn''t dare to look at him. "Can you... Don''t do that?"


    That said, her voice softened.


    "No Yunfan almost a little greedy grasp her hands, feel that she is not hate their own attitude, his restless heart finally become settled down, he continued in a warm voice: "you are not allowed to do this again, what''s the matter, you can tell me, do not carry a person."


    "No matter which piano competition has a black curtain, you tell me, I can go to destroy it, I can let all the judges or referees who hurt you go to hell."


    "If you want to take part in any competition in the future, tell me, I will make that competition the fairest in the world. There will be no black curtain, and no one can buy judges or judges."


    "Stop resisting my concern for you, OK?"


    Su Su still turned her head, just feeling his concern, she once again disheartened red eyes, "you don''t do this, I''m not your who, I really don''t stand to accept your good. If Fang Ling knows you are like this, she will not be happy. Don''t make it difficult for me


    At the mention of Fang Ling, Yun fan''s heart became a little heavy.


    In fact, seeing Su Su like this, he just wanted to break the line and get closer to her.


    He really didn''t want to see Susu wronged again.


    But if he did, if Fang Ling knew, she would be very sad


    Su Su is not like Ke wennuan. Ke wennuan is not familiar with Fang Ling. They don''t meet each other.


    Fang Ling and Su Su have a close intersection.


    If he is really close to Su Su, Fang Ling will find the clue sooner or later, which is beyond doubt.


    The most important thing is that Yun fan doesn''t want to make Fang Ling sad.


    Because of him, Fang Ling''s grandfather died, and she broke up with many relatives.


    If he made Fang Ling sad, it would be too much to say.


    But Susu used to be his girlfriend in his last life. He almost became his wife. How could he give up?


    Once he thought he had put it down, but now he just led her opponent, and he didn''t want to let it go any more.


    After several hesitations, Yunfan made up his mind.


    He suddenly fiercely pulls Su Su''s hands, pulls her up, and immediately hugs her tightly.


    "It''s hard for me to do it, but I can''t cheat myself any more. I want you to know what I mean."

 Chapter 1122

    Su Su shivers all over. Unexpectedly, Yun fan hugs her.


    Feeling his warm embrace and listening to his gentle voice, she resisted.


    But at the same time... She was a little throbbing.


    However, thinking of Fang Ling''s existence, she still gritted her teeth and struggled. However, no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t earn the embrace of Yun fan. She was angry and anxious. "Don''t do this, let me go."


    "No Yun fan still hugged her tightly and felt her temperature. He said difficultly: "I must let you know my heart, I..."


    "Stop it!" Su Su interrupted him, struggling more fiercely, "Why are you so baffled? Now that you have Fangling, what else do you want to do to me? "


    Yun fan still hugged her tightly. "Fang Ling and I were really surprised. I was really surprised that things would develop to this point. Although my mood is different from before, I know I can''t miss you


    Su Su''s arms were covered with goose bumps. "You''d better let go of me right away. Don''t let me look down on you. I don''t allow you to betray Fang Ling, let alone have an affair with you. You''ve violated my bottom line!"


    Yunfan is silent when he hears the words. In fact, he also has a sense of guilt in his heart, which mainly comes from her resistance.


    Because in her idea, he had Fang Ling, and even hugging her was not allowed.


    But now he really doesn''t want to Miss Su Su.


    Since the blood thorn on the root of love was pulled out, his view of emotion has really changed a lot.


    He once thought that he had put it down, but when he came into contact with her, he found that he really couldn''t put it down.


    Su Su, who was held by him, was still very resistant and kept persuading him to let go of her, and he also said a lot of cruel words.


    But this time, he really didn''t want to let go.


    After a moment''s silence, he said helplessly: "if you feel guilty, let me bear it. All the mistakes are my fault, and I will force you to do it."


    Then he kisses Su Su''s red lips.


    Su Su''s eyes widened in surprise, more resistant.


    But no matter how much she resisted or struggled, she couldn''t earn him.


    Slowly, she blushed and her heart sank


    She did not kiss, feeling very wonderful, like opening the door to a new world, involuntarily, to explore up.


    After a long time, their lips parted.


    Su Su was a little panicked, but she didn''t know what to do. She was very confused.


    But soon, she knew what to do, because Yunfan''s lips came up again.


    With a sense of guilt, she responded to him and became more and more deeply involved in it, just like she was in a gentle country.


    And Yun fan, that restless heart, also became stable.


    Susu is the same Susu. It has not changed.


    She is such a person, even if the mouth has become a sharp weapon, but she is not necessarily her voice.


    If she really hates his contact, it''s absolutely impossible for her to respond to him.


    It''s a bit of integrity.


    But Yunfan knows that this is not enough. A kiss is not enough to change her idea.


    Some things can only become a foregone conclusion if they are carried out to the end.


    Slowly, he put his arms around her thin waist and drifted away.


    Su Su didn''t respond at first, but when he put his hand in the wrong place, she immediately woke up and pushed him away, "no!"


    Because he didn''t hold her tightly, this time, he was pushed away.


    Although Yunfan felt a little embarrassed, he didn''t choose to rush forward this time. After all, he already knew her mind.


    Su Su also feels embarrassed. After she wakes up, she finds that she has done something she shouldn''t do, because she''s sorry for Fang Ling.


    She frowned deeply and said with embarrassment, "enough, really enough, we can''t go on like this any more. I really didn''t expect you to be like this. It''s just that you forget me. Now you want to step on two boats. It''s ridiculous. "


    Yun fan blinked. He didn''t understand a sentence, "what do you mean? What, I forget you? "


    She sighed and hesitated for a moment before saying, "we went to primary school together when we were children. We were in Wenhai. Maybe you forgot something, but I still remember it."


    Yunfan was stunned. He went to primary school with her?


    He began to try his best to recall, but he didn''t have this memory at all. Many memories of primary school in his mind were missing.


    However, Su Su said the address of Wenhai, not like cheating.


    Wenhai county is his hometown, and he never told Su Su that his hometown is in Wenhai.


    Some details that he had ignored before began to emerge in his mind.


    For example, when he was in Jiangzhou high school and just transferred to class 1, Su Su seemed to tremble when he saw him.


    For example, when Yunfan and Susu discussed the contradiction between Fangling and Jiang Yuyan in the milk tea shop that day, she said something that he didn''t understand.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so warm-hearted..."


    At that time, Yun fan really didn''t understand. This sentence used the tone of an old acquaintance.


    But now he understands a little bit.


    All these can be used as evidence that Su Su has known him for a long time.


    The most important thing is that Yunfan has figured out something he can''t figure out.


    In his last life, he was ordinary. Why did he come together with Su Su?


    He clearly remembered that she was a near perfect goddess in his heart.


    He couldn''t recall many details of how they got together.


    But if they knew each other in primary school, it really increased the probability of getting together.


    Cloud Fan Zheng Zheng looking at Su Su, inexplicably feel a burst of anxiety.


    He tried very hard to recall the intersection between them in the last life, but the memory he wanted to know was really blank.


    Yun fan frowned, he found that his memory, should be really wrong.


    Soon he couldn''t help asking, "what happened before we met at Jiangzhou high school?"


    Su Su smelled the words, but he also had a bad feeling in his heart.


    This guy, Mingming just kissed her. She told them all about going to primary school together in the past, but he still didn''t remember her.


    She even doubts that Yunfan is not the boy who went to primary school with her.


    Even though she knew she couldn''t be mistaken.


    But now he, with her memory of the little boy, the difference is really too big.


    She had been amazed at his great change.


    Su Su''s childhood was not easy.


    When their parents divorced, their father ran away with other women, leaving them three.


    While teaching piano outside, mother brought up her sister.


    Sometimes human life is really fragile.


    One day, her mother took her sisters to play and ran into a car accident.


    To be exact, it was their mother who pushed them away when they were in a car accident that they were rescued.


    But they saved their mother, but was mercilessly hit by the car, and eventually died.


    Relatives raised their sisters, but they were greedy of their mother''s money, and they were not good to them.


    In those dark days, Su Su became silent and extremely unsociable, and she was even bullied by her classmates at school.


    At that time, Yunfan appeared in her life.

 Chapter 1123

    In primary school, Su Su was bullied by others. It was Yun fan who gave her the head.


    At that time, he did not use brute force to fight or revenge, but told the teacher.


    The teacher educated the naughty students, but bear children were not so easy to receive education. They made more efforts to bully Su Su.


    Yunfan still helps her out, and then she is beaten all over with injuries. Finally, bear child gets a big demerit, faces the crisis of dropping out of school, and is pressured or beaten by his parents before he becomes honest.


    Although Yunfan protect her appearance a little embarrassed, but in her eyes, really handsome.


    After Yunfan was beaten, Su Su, who was deeply moved, became friends with him.


    Because of her friends, she began to become sunny.


    However, after the promotion of grade, they were estranged because of class division.


    But Yunfan accompany her that period of time, she has always kept in mind.


    It''s always easy for people to remember the gloomy days. Even in high school and University, she never forgot most of her experiences with Yunfan in primary school.


    But now Su Su doesn''t intend to tell Yun fan.


    She was reminded that he didn''t recognize her, which disappointed her.


    He could easily forget these precious memories, which made her treasure a little unworthy.


    In interpersonal communication, emotional value is often mutual.


    Seeing Su Su''s silence, Yun fan frowned and said, "it seems that there is something wrong with my memory. I really don''t know what happened before we met in Jiangzhou high school. Can you tell me? I really want to know. "


    "Forget is forget, don''t make excuses, you have the right to think I didn''t say it." Su Su shook his head in disappointment. "I know people will change, but I didn''t expect you to change so much."


    Yun fan explained: "no, I didn''t forget it. I really lost this memory in my mind."


    Su Su feels a little puzzled. "If you can''t remember it, it means that you haven''t paid attention to those memories at all. Take your time to think about it."


    "It''s not that I can''t remember, it''s that the memory seems to have been deleted." Yunfan felt helpless. When he looked through his memory, he could remember all the website codes he had seen in his last life, but he couldn''t remember the memory of Su Su alone.


    He was sure that his memory must have been manipulated. He had no idea who did it.


    "Memory deleted?" Su Su looks puzzled. This time, she understands his words, but even if she knows that Yun fan is not an ordinary person, she still can''t believe it. "How can memory be deleted? Do you think it''s a science fiction movie?"


    Yunfan feels that it''s hard for him to explain. He doesn''t know what''s going on, but he still wants to know his past with Susu.


    After several exchanges, Su Su still didn''t want to tell him, and advised him to keep a distance from her, saying that they were impossible


    Yunfan feels that he is the first two. Finally, he gives up his heart and sets up a soundproof array in the hotel room. He tells her that he has been brought to the mainland by jiutianxian to practice, and then he was reborn in her youth.


    Of course, he hid things like parallel world, which would be too hard to explain.


    Su Su was shocked. If it wasn''t for Yun fan''s amazing strength, she almost thought he was bragging.


    Even if Yun fan used a concise exposition, this talk still talked to her in the middle of the night.


    Finally, he said helplessly: "these things, I say for the first time, in this world, only you know. Even my parents, I didn''t tell them. Now you believe I have a memory problem? "


    Su Su is still a little unbelievable, especially when she thinks that she has fallen in love with Yun fan and even nearly got married. After all, what he said was a future she had never experienced.


    She slightly frowned, "you let me slowly, now, my head seems a little confused..."


    "Well." Yun fan nodded, not worried this time.


    In fact, the secret of rebirth has always been in his heart and he is not very comfortable. Now that he can finally talk to others, he suddenly has a sense of decompression.


    Of course, he must have chosen the right person to talk to.


    Even Fang Ling didn''t want to tell her these secrets.


    A moment later, Su Su said: "since you said I should have been with you, why did you choose Fang Ling? Shouldn''t you have come to me in the first place? "


    "You pushed me to her, don''t you remember?" Yunfan tried to explain: "at that time, I held your hand, but you said that I could not do it. Did you forget?"


    "At that time, Fangling left, and you didn''t want to practice piano, and you didn''t want to strengthen your constitution. It''s only when I say to chase her back that you are willing to accept my kindness to you. And the price I''ll get her back is to be with her. "


    Su Su fell into silence. At that time, it was true. She could not deny it.


    With a sigh, she said helplessly: "since you are with her, it''s a foregone conclusion. Don''t come to me again. I was deliberately alienating you. Although you say that we seem to have experienced a lot of things, the things you say, for me, are things that have never happened. I really don''t have much feeling. "


    "And I don''t regret it. I know that I pushed you to Fang Ling''s side, because she was kind to me, I can''t take revenge. I met her on the Internet. At that time, my relatives were not willing to provide me for high school. She helped me get the special enrollment places, so I could go to Jiangzhou high school. "


    "I have feelings for you, I admit, but that''s all. I will not hurt Fang Ling because of you, absolutely not. Let''s treat the matter tonight as a secret between us, but let''s not talk about it any more. "


    "Yunfan, even if you cultivate immortals, even if you are very strong, even if you and I have experienced the future that I have never experienced, but I still don''t allow you to do anything to hurt Fang Ling, and I don''t allow me to..."


    In the middle of Su Su''s words, he was kissed by Yun fan.


    "You don''t want to... No..."


    Susu still resisted, but in fact, the strength of the resistance was much less than before.


    Slowly, she changed from a state of resistance to giving up resistance, and finally to a response. Although the response was very green, it was very hot.


    Communication can really enhance the feelings between people.


    Two people kiss, cloud fan will hold her up, while hot kiss, while she put on the bed.


    Su Su Hua looks pale, and she wakes up again, blushing and heartbeating. She suddenly turns her head and doesn''t want him to kiss her, "no way! We really can''t do that! "


    Yun fan frowned. If she didn''t want to, he wouldn''t force her.


    However, there are some things he really wants to find out, "then you tell me about our past, and I won''t be like that."


    "I don''t know." Su Su still has his own insistence, "since you have experienced so much and become so strong, how can you even forget our past? You must have not put that memory in mind, will not remember. It shouldn''t be something I said. Think about it for yourself. "


    She complained about his forgetting their past.


    Even if he said so much just now, she still thinks that his memory is unlikely to be deleted. It should be because he really doesn''t care that he will forget.


    It really made her feel resentful.

 Chapter 1124

    Yunfan is a little helpless, he and Suqin are all kiss, but she is still not willing to accept him, also don''t want to tell him those missing memory, he suddenly feel a little helpless.


    However, Su Su is willing to let him kiss, which is a very bad thing, but every time he wants to go further, she always resists.


    In order not to let Susu hate, Yunfan didn''t ask, he got up, but sighed helplessly.


    On the edge of the table, Yunfan sat down and fell into a deep meditation.


    There is no solution between them.


    But he didn''t intend to give up.


    It would be a pity if the past lover could not be with him in rebirth.


    Su Su sits up and looks at Yun fan uneasily. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    After more than ten minutes of silence, Yunfan took out a monster from one side of the world, including wolf soul, snake soul and tiger soul.


    Su Su can see these monsters. Subconsciously, she is a little alert. She doesn''t know what Yun fan wants to do.


    A jade bottle containing pills was taken out by Yun fan, and he soon sent all the demons into the jade bottle.


    Before long, all the monsters he had left were put into the jade bottle.


    If the magic array goes down, the demons in the jade bottle can''t escape.


    Immediately, Yunfan drew a cultivation array for the jade vase, which can help the practitioners refine them.


    He set out and presented the jade vase to Su Su. "It can make you stronger. Take it."


    Su Su shakes his head and doesn''t want it very much.


    Now she feels that she really can''t accept his little bit of good, otherwise she is sorry for Fang Ling.


    Yun fan had no choice but to put the jade bottle beside her, "according to the cultivation method I taught you before, you can refine the demons in the bottle. Don''t refuse. In this world, only when you are strong can you gain respect and get what you want. After you become stronger, you will find that, in fact, a piano Dream is insignificant in the face of absolute strength. "


    "I should have realized that from the moment I took you to practice, your upper limit should not be limited to playing the piano on the world stage. But you and I are all the same, still looking at your piano Dream with the eyes of ordinary people, I think that you will be happy, but this world full of gray, sometimes it is easy to let people down. So, please try to be stronger. Only in this way can you see a better world. "


    "In fact, I could feel your alienation at that time. You even changed your phone number. I didn''t want to disturb you. However, people are always fickle. I selfish don''t want to let oneself regret, will let you so difficult to do. Relax, I won''t force you, maybe we need to spend some time


    "You may think that I am a scum man, but in the face of thousands of years of immortal life, there is really no one-to-one option for emotional problems. Love is love. It''s true that you don''t let yourself regret while you are still alive. Once we get involved in the affairs in the river and lake, we will die tomorrow. "


    "Strange to say, the average life span of ordinary people is only a few decades. Such a short life should be enjoyed in time. Maybe it''s hard to live."


    Speaking of the last time, Yunfan has already started to open the door of the room.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he turned back and said, "there are not many people in the world who are qualified for my respect, but you are one. No matter what decision you make in the end, I will respect your choice. I''m going. Goodbye. "


    The door closed, and Yun fan left the hotel without looking back.


    In fact, he should have gone to solve Yi Xingwei and the man in black, but Su Su affected his action.


    Su Su stared at the closed door, and finally moved her eyes to the jade bottle.


    Hesitating for a moment, she sighed and held the jade bottle in her hand.


    She really wants to be strong, especially after underground boxing.


    Soon, Yunfan came to Yani with ice sword.


    The black palace was destroyed by him last time, and now it''s being rebuilt.


    Putran''s office was moved to the Pentagon in Yani, where meligan''s Department of defense is.


    Wujiaolou covers an area of more than 200 square meters.


    The building area of the whole five corner building is also amazing, reaching more than 600000 square meters, and the number of office workers is usually more than 20000.


    In the middle of the night, Yunfan stepped on the ice sword and came to the top space of the wujiaolou.


    Many buildings here were damaged by Abe Qingming last time, but the construction of the wujiaolou has been completed for a long time.


    The people in wujiaolou found Yunfan when he was close to him, but he was not mechanical. They could not communicate with him. Even if they wanted to send planes to intercept him, he had already arrived above wujiaolou when the order was given.


    Falling steadily on the roof of wujiaolou, Yunfan broke his throat and drank, "Yi Xingwei, come out to die!"


    His voice is like rolling thunder, clearly covering any part of the Pentagon.


    Bang! Bang!


    There were two loud noises below, and Yi Xingwei and a man in black robe jumped to the roof one after another.


    This man in black is the one who protected putran last time.


    Yunfan uses his original appearance this time. Yi Xingwei recognizes him and immediately says, "yunzhantian, I''ve given you enough face last time. How dare you come here to act wild? Do you want to die?"


    The black robed man stares at Yun fan with his eyes, just like an eagle who stares at his prey. It seems that he will attack at any time.


    Yunfan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t reply. He directly launched the array on tianlingbao armor.


    A multicolored column of light rushed out from Yunfan''s feet and landed on the roof.


    The power to destroy heaven and earth appears.


    Where the pillar of light passes, everything turns into powder.


    With Yunfan''s foot as the center, it rippled in all directions.


    The black robed man and Yi Xing are shocked. They all recognize that this is Odin''s skill.


    The power of destroying the sky and the earth swept by, and they both ran away with panic, but it was useless.


    There were countless cracks in the air, which swept over their bodies and tore them to pieces.


    In a few blinks of an eye, the whole wujiaolou building turned into powder and was destroyed.


    When the spell is put away, Yunfan''s foot on the ice sword is suspended in the air, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    Originally, he thought that Yi Xingwei and the black robed man could struggle for a while, but he thought too much about them. These two guys were weaker than he thought.


    Tianling Bao Jia is really powerful, which saves him a lot of energy.


    Soon Yunfan left here with his ice sword.


    In the middle of the night, many places in meiligen were devastated.


    And with the Department of defense gone, melligan is a mess.


    With tianlingbao armour, Yunfan''s mission went very smoothly. There was no one who missed the net. Even the base of the blood color faction of the foreign League in meiligen was easily destroyed by him.


    After completing the task, Yunfan went back to the hotel room.


    Su Su is practicing in his room and is using the jade bottle he gave him.


    Seeing Yun fan come in, she immediately stopped practicing awkwardly, "how did you... Come back?"


    She thought he would not come back, but he came back in less than an hour. She was really surprised.

 Chapter 1125

    Yun fan closed the door and went to Su Su. "It was supposed to be back home, but I don''t trust you to stay here. I''ll take you back with me."


    Su Su waved his hand and said, "no, I have a ticket."


    Yunfan: "don''t take the plane. It''s estimated that meiligen will limit flights. Maybe your ticket is useless now."


    Su Su didn''t understand, "what do you mean?"


    Yunfan: "tonight, I directly or indirectly destroyed several cities of meligan, and the number of people who died was at least a million."


    Su Su is astonished. Even though he knows that Yun fan is very strong, he didn''t expect that he would be so strong.


    Millions of people died. What''s that concept?


    That''s like a world war!


    Yunfan: "don''t be in a daze. I''m not kidding you. It only takes me an hour to take you home. Come with me. "


    Su Su: "go now?"


    Yun fan: "ang."


    Su Su: "but I still have a salute in old Yinshan."


    Yun fan: "the old silver mountain is gone. If you live within 200 kilometers of the underground stadium, your salute is gone."


    Su Su


    ¡­¡­


    A small ice airplane soars in the air and flies to the state of Qin at top speed. It is naturally changed from ice silk.


    Yunfan and Susu are sitting in the cockpit. They don''t have much communication, but they still have a little communication.


    He had just taken her on a tour of the destroyed cities of meligan, and she was stunned.


    In particular, the old Yinshan, hundreds of kilometers into a desert, which is a bit beyond her imagination.


    During the tour, they also encountered many planes, even fighter planes, but their speed could not catch up with that of ice planes.


    Su Su was stunned for a long time, and finally she was relieved. She couldn''t help being surprised and asked Yun fan, "how did you do it? It''s weird that so many cities have turned into deserts. "


    Yun fan calmly explained: "I borrowed the power of the magic weapon. This is the strength of the immortal cultivator. In fact, let alone a city, if the cultivator is strong enough, a planet can be easily destroyed. "


    Su Su was shocked.


    The idea of destroying the planet is a little scary.


    But she still didn''t believe it. "Is this... A little exaggerated?"


    Yun fan explained: "it''s a bit exaggerated, but it''s true, but my strength is still a long way from destroying the planet. However, it does not mean that the destruction of the planet is very strong. There are also differences in the size of the planet. If we have to rank it, the earth is only a lower level. "


    "I crossed the Xiuxian continent in the past, and I could barely be regarded as a medium-sized planet. And the highest planet, even the cultivator of the celestial period, can''t be destroyed. "


    Su Su asked: "why, is it because the planet is too big?"


    "No Yun fan waved his hand, "the level of the planet is related to the concentration of aura, which can nourish and strengthen all things. For example, I can easily destroy a city on earth now, but if I spend the same aura on the highest planet, maybe I can only destroy a tree. "


    Su Su nodded, but she didn''t understand, but she didn''t want to ask. She felt that what he said had nothing to do with her.


    After chatting awkwardly for a while, Su Su finally said: "you gave it to me, and I will repay you in the future, but it''s definitely not the return of emotion."


    Yun fan: "ang."


    ¡­¡­


    In the intermittent chat, Yunfan with Su Su back home.


    At present, Bianjing in China is in broad daylight, with beautiful weather.


    After saying goodbye to Su Su, Yun fan returns home and waits for the call from the shadow leader.


    Until the evening, he finally got a call from the shadow leader.


    The shadow leader''s mission in the Middle East has been successfully completed, and the blood color faction of the foreign League has been uprooted. Now he has returned to Bianjing.


    As long as they eradicate the foreign allies stationed around Lingyan, no one else will know the existence of Lingyan.


    After communication, they soon met and went directly to Lingyan.


    They are more than enough to deal with the people stationed in Jinghu.


    Soon, they arrived at Jinghu. This time, different from the past, the two of them came down from the sky aboveboard and completely shocked the people of the foreign league who were stationed around Jinghu.


    Professor s immediately used the walkie talkie to summon people and horses. Soon Yunfan and shadow leader were surrounded by the crowd, and there were more than a dozen monsters like one night existence.


    "Who are you?" Alice, the blonde woman, stood up and questioned them harshly. At the same time, she looked at them cautiously as if facing the enemy.


    "We?" The shadow leader said, "of course we are here to send you to hell."


    "Up Alice didn''t talk nonsense. Since she was sure that the enemy was coming, she directly called DUYE to fight.


    More than a dozen of them bared their teeth in the night and rushed out like evil spirits. They rushed to Yunfan and shadow leader.


    "Out!"


    The shadow leader suddenly stretched out his hand and clenched his fist.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    One night after another, it''s like an appointment. Let''s explode together!


    Alice was shocked!


    She found out that the strength of the people who came here was terrible, and they could not compete at all!


    It was not only her, but the people around her changed their faces and were scared.


    These are the strengthened three generations of one night, and also their greatest reliance.


    However, other people can kill them by clenching their fists, which makes them panic.


    Alice saw that the shadow leader seemed to want to take action again. She immediately said in panic, "wait a minute!"


    "Wait for the wool, and die!" The shadow leader stamped his big foot on the ground.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a very strong rebound force appeared on the ground.


    Except for Yunfan and shadow leader, all the people in the field were shocked into the air.


    "Death


    With a violent drink, the shadow leader suddenly reached out and clenched his fist. These people burst out in mid air, and a large amount of blood fog fell, announcing the end of their lives.


    Yun fan was very moved. This was the first time he saw the shadow leader with his own eyes. This guy''s means were clean and neat. He didn''t drag his feet at all. He really had the style of an expert.


    Before, Yunfan always wanted to know the strength of the shadow leader. He thought he could judge his strength when he saw his hand.


    Now, however, even if Yunfan sees his move, it''s hard to judge his strength.


    The only thing Yunfan can be sure of is that this guy is absolutely cruel.


    The situation on the ground startled the people under the lake.


    At this time, there are dozens of people studying Zhenling stele under Jinghu Lake, including ten one night.


    Except for one night, everyone else is wearing a diving suit.


    With the exchange of several gestures, two men in diving suits swam up quickly.


    Yunfan opened his mind early, and naturally found the movement under the lake. He immediately said, "there are dozens of people under the lake. Two of them have come up. Let''s kill them."


    "All right, leave it to me!"


    The leader of the shadow leaped suddenly and then jumped into the lake.

 Chapter 1126

    As the shadow leader jumped into the lake, the two men swimming up below immediately found him.


    They were immediately alert, but before they could react, the shadow leader had jumped out like a torpedo, very fast.


    When his figure passed them, their bodies burst out immediately, like two red flowers in the lake.


    As a result, Jinghu Lake, which was originally peaceful, has become rippling.


    On the edge of the lake, Yunfan was about to jump into the lake, but at this time, something happened.


    Bang!!!


    There was a loud noise, and a lot of water from the lake was blown up into the air and sprinkled all around.


    Yunfan detected that there was only one living person left in the lake.


    The shadow leader''s moves are all killing moves, which are very crisp.


    Yunfan jumped into the lake and came to the bottom of the lake. He found all the bones on the ground. The water at the bottom of the lake was dyed red.


    The shadow leader raised his head to Chaoyun fan, and even if he heard from him, "people have solved it. You said last time that you can open your eyes, but you need to be prepared. Are you ready for those things now?"


    Yunfan was a little surprised that the shadow leader could communicate with God, but he soon accepted it.


    After all, this guy is really strong, and it''s normal to be able to communicate with God.


    Yunfan quickly made a response with the voice of divine sense, "I''m ready. I''ll open the seal of Lingyan now."


    Shadow leader: "wait a minute, I''ll go to the next Dharma formation. If there''s too much aura coming out of it, it won''t be good for too many people."


    Soon, the shadow leader began to move, and each jade was taken out from him out of thin air.


    When Yun fan sees this, he knows that the shadow leader must have a magic weapon that can store things. It''s normal for a strong man like him to have such a magic weapon.


    In fact, Odin had a magic weapon for storing things last time, but he was damaged by lightning.


    Around the Zhenling tablet, the shadow leader threw jade stones into the ground and began to set up the battle.


    The dazzling white light lit up from his hands, which was a real aura. Soon he finished the array and started it.


    "That''s OK, so we can isolate the aura exposure, but it doesn''t affect our perception of the outside world." The shadow leader put away the aura and continued to deliver the sound, "it''s your turn. Open the seal of the aura. I can''t wait."


    "All right." Yunfan took out a jade bottle from one side of heaven and earth, which contained the spirit of demons purified by him.


    The shadow leader stares at the jade bottle curiously, "what''s this?"


    "Pure spirit, power should be the key to open the seal." Yunfan comes to the Zhenling tablet, and his aura surges up.


    When the spell started, black smoke immediately came out of the small mouth of the jade bottle.


    The black smoke drifted to the Zhenling stele, bit by bit into it, and then swam along the complex array inside, filling them up.


    A few minutes later, the shadow leader still looked very interesting. "It''s a bit of a sect. It''s really complicated. You know a lot about it."


    "Fortunately, I just happened to know." Yun fan is still focusing on the seal on the Zhenling tablet. He needs to fill all the seal arrays with pure spirit to untie the seal. This process is a bit troublesome, just like riding a bicycle on a two centimeter wide road. He can''t be biased at all, otherwise he will trigger the attack array of the seal and fall short of success.


    Originally, the only night corpses at the bottom of the lake were caused by the attack array that triggered the seal.


    More than ten minutes later, the shadow leader felt a little long, "not good yet?"


    Yun fan: "it''s only about one-third finished. I can''t deviate. Don''t worry."


    "Well." The shadow leader nodded and continued to wait patiently.


    Dozens of minutes later, the spirit of purity finally filled the sealed array.


    The first step is complete.


    Yunfan put away the jade bottle, and his aura surged up and began to untie the seal.


    There was a white light in the Zhenling stele, and soon a lot of bubbles came out.


    There are so many bubbles that after floating, the whole lake boils.


    Suddenly, the leader of shadow changed his face.


    "No, someone''s coming!"


    Yunfan became alert. He found out his divine sense. He did find that three people came to them at a high speed. They were very fast. They could move several kilometers a second. Now they are only more than 100 kilometers away from them.


    They all exude the most powerful breath, and make no secret. It seems that they are in full speed and eager to do something.


    Yunfan a little doubt, "can it be passing by?"


    The shadow leader looked serious. "No, I am familiar with the breath of these three people. They should be the three brothers of the cross faction of the Western alliance. The people in the Jianghu call them the three wolves of the cross. There is only one possibility for the people from the wilderness and the foreign League to come here, obviously because of their smart eyes. "


    Yun fan is still calm, "if they are aimed at Lingyan, we will kill them together."


    The shadow leader shook his head. "No, we can''t kill them. Their three brothers are the strongest in the foreign League. Everyone''s strength is close to the golden elixir of the golden elixir period. We can''t kill them."


    At this time, a light door suddenly opened in front of the Zhenling stele, and the full-bodied and extreme aura suddenly came out from it, just like the high-pressure water gun opened the gate to let water out, and rushed to them continuously.


    "The seal is open!"


    Yun fan was overjoyed. There was a strong aura in his eye!


    This aura was a little stronger than Xiuxian mainland, which made him very happy.


    As soon as the divine sense was explored, he found that there was a world in the eye of the spirit. It had a lot of aura, which seemed to be inexhaustible!


    This wave, he really made a lot of money!


    In the future, he will never worry about the lack of spiritual cultivation!


    The shadow leader''s eyes widened and he was shocked!


    It was the first time he saw such a strong aura.


    When he found the aura in his eye, he was even more overjoyed. He could not help but excitedly said to Yun fan, "developed! We''re developed! "


    Yunfan soon calmed down, "don''t patronize and be happy. The three of them are getting closer and closer. Now if we leave, we may be targeted, but I''m faster than them."


    The shadow leader turned back and shook his head. "You can''t be faster than them. Now they''re not fast because they don''t go all out."


    With a flash of inspiration, the leader of the shadow said, "if we go in, can you seal this eye again?"


    Yun fan nodded, "yes."


    "Well, let''s go in! Practice first, and when we come out, we will become stronger. No matter they send people to stay here, or they stay here in person, we will be able to deal with them! " The shadow leader strides into the eye, and has made up his mind. He doesn''t mean to discuss with Yun fan at all.


    Yun fan frowned slightly, so he had to follow him. Naturally, he couldn''t let the shadow leader have his own eye.

 Chapter 1127

    As soon as he enters into the space of the eye, Yunfan feels very comfortable. The pores of his body open involuntarily. Every breath is like sublimation of his life.


    This space is full of white fog. Yunfan can''t see the shadow leader, but he can feel that the guy is about ten steps away.


    The lake didn''t come in from the gate of light. There is a ground in this space. The cloud steps on the earth when it is sure.


    Without hesitation, Yunfan immediately launched a spell to close the light door, and Lingyan was sealed by him again.


    Now he has controlled the seal of Lingyan, which can be switched on and off naturally.


    At this time, the three cross wolves were only ten kilometers away from Jinghu Lake. In a few seconds, they arrived here.


    These are three golden haired hawk nose foreigners. They look very similar, but their curly hairstyles are slightly different. They look like triplets.


    When they saw the bodies all over the lake, their faces changed.


    "They were killed as expected. How did the breath of those two people disappear?"


    "I''ve been exploring, but I didn''t detect that they moved a lot. Maybe they hid under the water to block the breath."


    "Let''s go into the water and have a look!"


    The three soon jumped into the lake.


    When they came to the bottom of the lake, they saw bodies all over the ground, and their expressions were not very good-looking.


    But after searching the bottom of the lake, they did not find any living people. Finally, they gathered in front of the Zhenling tablet, and immediately they started the exchange of divine knowledge.


    "It''s weird. They can''t disappear all of a sudden."


    "You see, standing around the stone tablet, the energy is much stronger than outside."


    "It''s true. There''s a Dharma array here."


    One of them held out his hand, and a huge suction gathered in his palm.


    The jade that had been thrown into the ground by the shadow leader was directly absorbed by him, and the whole hidden aura array was destroyed.


    The aura rushes out of the array, and the aura around them becomes thinner and thinner.


    "This array is set up to shield energy."


    "It seems that they should have opened the seal of the energy field, otherwise it is impossible to set up this kind of array."


    "Damn, they are definitely in the energy field. We can''t let them go easily. The energy field is ours!"


    "We break the seal! Never let them take advantage of it


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the three wolves of the cross communicated with each other, Yunfan also communicated with the leader of the shadow in the Lingyan.


    After the carnival, the shadow leader has recovered his cool.


    But for Lingyan, he wondered, "Why are there so many Lingqi here? I really don''t understand. "


    "I don''t understand, but it must be artificial." Yunfan has already used his divine sense to find out that this is actually a space with a radius of about 100 Li, which is smaller than one side of heaven and earth. "Maybe we broke into someone''s aura warehouse."


    When he was outside just now, Yunfan thought that the aura in Lingyan was endless, but after he came in, he found that the aura here was limited.


    If he could practice it alone, he could practice it for hundreds of years.


    Before, he thought that Lingyan could create a fairyland, but according to the Lingqi stock of Lingyan, it was obviously impossible.


    But if he wants to create a mini fairyland, he can do it if there is no shadow leader to share these auras with him.


    "There seems to be some truth in what you say." The shadow leader was trying to agree with Yun fan, but he soon found something wrong. "No, the aura of this place is flowing. There''s a center. It''s over there. Go and have a look."


    As soon as the words fell, he turned and ran out.


    Yunfan immediately followed up.


    When they came to the middle of the space, they found the clue.


    It turned out that the aura of the ground was constantly coming out, but it was very weak, which led to their failure to find it in time.


    The shadow leader crouched down and looked at the aura. He was very surprised, "what''s the situation? There is no magic array around here. "


    Yun fan knows what''s going on at a glance. "The principle of underground aura is similar to that of spring eye. You don''t call it aura. Why don''t you even know this?"


    "How can I know? I haven''t seen the aura coming out of the ground. Smart eye is what others say to me. That''s what I call it. " The shadow leader was very surprised.


    "In this era of the end of the law, it is rare." Yunfan also squatted down, after probing, he frowned and said: "this eye is about to dry up. If it doesn''t dry up, we can really create a recyclable fairyland. It''s a pity."


    "Don''t be a pity. We''ve got a lot of luck."


    The shadow leader didn''t think it was a pity. He stood up and said, "since the aura is limited, let''s hurry to practice and strive to break through the cultivation as soon as possible to turn over the foreign alliance."


    "Well." Yun fan nodded and simply meditated in situ.


    "You are practicing here. I''ll go to other places to avoid interfering with each other." The shadow leader ran out and disappeared in the white fog.


    Yun fan practiced for a while before he realized a serious problem.


    How long do they have to practice before they can kill three people outside?


    After searching for the position of the shadow leader, he immediately said, "if you kill the three people outside, how long do you need to practice?"


    The shadow leader quickly replied, "those three guys are werewolves. They are all over a thousand years old. It''s hard to say how long it will take to practice to beat them."


    Cloud fan frowned, "in fact, I am very curious about your strength, your strength in what realm?"


    Shadow leader: "just like the three people outside, it''s also a golden elixir. According to the ancient scroll, I should be close to the Yuanying period, don''t you know the ancient scroll? "


    Yun fan: "I know. That is to say, if your cultivation breaks through the yuan infant period, one person can kill them. After all, they have the strength of the golden elixir period, but they will be far behind you. "


    Shadow leader: "yes, as long as they don''t break through."


    Yunfan felt a little relieved after hearing the words. As long as he waited for the shadow leader to break through, they could go out.


    This guy said just now that his strength is close to Yuan infant period, so it shouldn''t take long to cultivate.


    At this time, the three wolves of the cross were injured and covered with blood in front of the Zhenling tablet.


    The Jinghu Lake has disappeared and replaced by a barren pit with a range of more than ten kilometers. The Zhenling stele and the soil under it, like a magic needle, stand here.


    They used all their strength to bombard the Zhenling tablet, but they couldn''t shake the seal. Instead, they were hurt by the defensive array on it, which made them very upset.


    However, although they are injured, they have the ability to repair terror. They have been repaired for a long time, but the blood still exists.


    "There''s no way for me to open the seal."


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    "Guard! Wait till they come out! I don''t believe they''ll never come out! "

 Chapter 1128

    The three wolves of the Cross began to guard on the edge of the Zhenling tablet.


    In a flash, ten days later, their patience was slowly worn away.


    "Why haven''t they come out yet?"


    "It should be coming out soon. We''ve been here for ten days, and it''s not bad for the last few days."


    "Yes, when they come out, maybe we can get the way to open the seal. It''s valuable to wait."


    ¡­¡­


    In the space of Lingyan, Yunfan and shadow leader are still practicing.


    These days, they have no less communication, Yunfan also finally learned that this guy''s name is Wei Xiaofeng.


    Although Wei Xiaofeng cooperates with Yun fan, he is more cautious. He doesn''t want to say much about himself, but it doesn''t bring too much obstacle to their communication.


    But in the past ten days, Yunfan has encountered something unfair to him.


    Wei Xiaofeng absorbed aura too fast, at least three times as fast as Yun fan. He suffered a lot.


    The seal of Lingyan was opened by Yun fan. Without him, Wei Xiaofeng couldn''t get in. They should share the Lingqi equally, but the other side didn''t mean it.


    Yunfan has talked with Wei Xiaofeng about the equal share of aura for a long time, but this guy made a disapproval response, "how much aura can you gain? Speak with your strength. If you absorb aura faster than me, I won''t say anything."


    As a last resort, Yunfan can only distract himself to send the aura of this space into one side of the world, but even so, his speed of absorbing aura can''t catch up with Wei Xiaofeng, only about two-thirds of his speed.


    Wei Xiaofeng found that Yunfan''s speed of absorbing aura became faster. He didn''t say anything, but was still focusing on cultivation.


    A month later.


    The three wolves of the cross are still around the Zhenling stele, but their patience has been worn away, and only one person still insists on keeping it.


    "It''s been a month, isn''t it?"


    "Or we''d better send someone to watch. It''s boring to wait like this. I haven''t had any delicious food for a month."


    "Maybe they''ll come out. If they come out as soon as we leave, we''ll come in vain."


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later, there''s only one werewolf left.


    Three months later, more people from the foreign League came to guard around the Zhenling tablet.


    A year later, a lot of plants grew up again in the deep pits, and the number of people guarding the foreign League also decreased.


    They tried many ways, but they couldn''t open the Zhenling tablet, and they gradually forgot about the things that someone might come out of the Lingyan.


    Three years later, there was only one foreign League man left to guard.


    Ten years later, the last person who stayed here also left, but Yunfan and Wei Xiaofeng haven''t come out of the eye yet.


    Yun fan has been calculating time in the space of the eye. He knows that time has passed for ten years.


    Ten years is not short for ordinary people, but it is not long for them.


    However, Yunfan didn''t want to stay here for so long. In the past ten years, he wanted to leave here many times.


    But he stayed because he had to.


    Wei Xiaofeng''s strength is stronger than him. Yunfan feels that after this guy saw him open the seal once, he should have learned how to do it.


    If he left, Wei Xiaofeng changed the seal privately, or added a seal to the Zhenling stele on the basis of the original seal, then he would never come in again, and this guy would monopolize the Lingyan.


    If this kind of thing really happened, it would be a great loss for him, so he couldn''t leave the smart eye easily.


    But on the other hand, Yunfan wants to go out more and more.


    He didn''t tell his relatives and friends when he came to practice. They were bound to worry about him. Some of them thought he was dead. After all, he hadn''t shown up for ten years.


    Finally, Yunfan can''t help but send a message to Wei Xiaofeng. He doesn''t want to be so suspicious anymore. "If I leave here, will you want to monopolize here?"


    Wei Xiaofeng quickly responded, "yes. If I leave, you''ll have the whole place. In front of so many auras, I even think that you will be willing to abandon everything for it. Maybe even if I threaten the lives of your relatives, you will not hesitate. "


    There''s no taboo, there''s no concealment, this guy''s telling the truth.


    Yunfan is silent. He will not risk his family''s life, but he doesn''t deny that if Wei Xiaofeng leaves here, he really wants to monopolize Lingyan.


    After a simple exchange, Yun fan gives up the idea of leaving. He can''t let Wei Xiaofeng monopolize the Lingyan.


    Since Wei Xiaofeng wants to spend time with him, he will.


    It''s a big deal to absorb all the aura here and then leave. Yunfan absolutely doesn''t want to suffer losses.


    Coincidentally, both Yunfan and Wei Xiaofeng have entered a state of focused cultivation. In this state, as long as they have aura cultivation, even if they don''t eat or drink for hundreds of years, it won''t be a problem.


    In a flash, five years later, Yunfan finally improved his level.


    After 15 years of continuous cultivation, he successfully stepped into the realm of jiedan in the golden elixir period.


    At this time, the original small golden bead of his elixir field had been transformed into a yellow elixir.


    His strength has been greatly improved, and further up, it is the golden elixir.


    But it took him more time to reach the golden elixir.


    The improvement of strength has brought many benefits to Yunfan. He has caught up with Wei Xiaofeng in absorbing aura.


    Wei Xiaofeng soon noticed this, but he didn''t say anything.


    Even if Yun fan''s speed of absorbing aura is the same as him, he is still much weaker than him.


    The strength of his golden elixir is not comparable to that of jiedan.


    Fifty years later, Yunfan''s realm has been upgraded again. He has finally reached the realm of the golden elixir and has the strongest strength in the golden elixir period!


    At this time, the Yellow elixir in his body had turned into a golden elixir. His whole body was full of bursting power, and his strength was several times stronger than before.


    Now the strength of Yunfan has almost caught up with Wei Xiaofeng.


    Wei Xiaofeng finds that Yunfan''s realm has been improved again, which makes him a little sour.


    It took him more than a thousand years to achieve his present strength, and the more he practiced, the more difficult it was for him to improve.


    It took him nearly a thousand years to cultivate from the realm of Ning Dan to the realm of Jin Dan, but Yunfan did it only in a few decades, which really made him feel a little unbalanced.


    Although he knew that it was because they were in the eye that Yunfan could practice so fast.


    But after Yunfan stepped into the golden elixir, he absorbed aura 1.5 times faster than him, which made him more difficult to accept.


    He couldn''t help but send a message to Yunfan, "little brother, your training speed is like taking a rocket. Now your strength is catching up with me. What kind of way can you teach me?"

 Chapter 1129

    Yun fan is a little proud of Wen Yan and thinks that he knows Wei Xiaofeng is sour.


    As one of the top cultivation methods, Taigu cultivation of immortals is not as fast as ordinary cultivation methods.


    However, Yun fan was more conservative and said, "I was born with such a fast cultivation speed. If I have to talk about the sect, that is to practice well."


    Wei Xiaofeng was even more sour when he heard the speech, but he had no choice but to practice seriously.


    Talent is not something that can be learned. Although he suspects that Yunfan should have practiced a better skill, he can''t abandon the elixir field and practice again even if Yunfan gives him the skill.


    Although Yun fan is absorbing aura faster than him now, which is harmful to his interests in the short run, it is actually good for him in the long run. After all, they are allies, not enemies.


    At the end of the short communication, Wei Xiaofeng focused on cultivation again.


    After 155 years, Wei Xiaofeng finally successfully entered the yuan baby period!


    I saw that he was covered with golden light, and the golden elixir in his body had become a lifelike villain. This was Yuanying.


    The baby is as like as two peas in his appearance. He is a diminished version.


    Because a lot of aura is absorbed, the original white fog in the aura space has almost disappeared.


    A burst of golden light rose in the sky. Yunfan could see clearly from several kilometers away. He knew that Wei Xiaofeng''s cultivation had broken through.


    Yun fan immediately passed the message, "congratulations on the breakthrough."


    "Ha ha ha! thank you! Come on, too Wei Xiaofeng is very excited, but after the breakthrough of cultivation, he is not in a hurry to try his moves. He is worried that he will damage the space of Lingyan.


    The aura here has not been absorbed completely, so cultivation still needs to continue.


    Soon he tasted the benefits of realm promotion. Now he absorbs aura three times faster than Yunfan!


    Wei Xiaofeng immediately couldn''t wait to practice crazily.


    Yunfan feels this guy''s full strength, frowns slightly, and continues to practice.


    After two hundred years, Yunfan''s cultivation has also made a successful breakthrough!


    The golden light came from him, and the golden elixir in his body became a lifelike yuan baby.


    However, under his intentional control, the Yuanying is not like him, but looks like "cloud fighting sky", and is out of control.


    In the distance, Wei Xiaofeng found that Yunfan broke through so quickly. He felt a little sour again.


    The golden light from the sky blinded his eyes. It was too fast. Yunfan''s breakthrough speed was really too fast!


    There wasn''t much aura left in his eye. He thought Yunfan couldn''t break through his cultivation. I didn''t expect him to break through at this moment. It really surprised him.


    Counting the time, it took Yunfan only 200 years to ascend from the realm of ningdan in Jindan period to Yuanying period, which is much faster than it took him more than 1000 years.


    However, thinking that he is still stronger than Yun fan, Wei Xiaofeng feels better.


    At least he had practiced more than Yunfan for 50 years in Yuanying period, and the aura of Lingyan would soon be absorbed by them.


    After they leave the Lingyan, Yunfan''s cultivation speed must not catch up with him. After all, there is no Lingqi in the outside world.


    With that in mind, Wei Xiaofeng felt balanced.


    Soon, Wei Xiaofeng sent a message to Yunfan, "brother, Congratulations, you''ve made it."


    "Yes, it''s the first time. It''s the baby''s first year." Yun fan sighs that it has been two hundred years since he finally entered the Yuan Dynasty.


    Yuanying period is divided into three stages: infantilization, infant and Jinying. Now he has entered the stage of infantilization.


    If he didn''t practice in the eye, it would take him two or three times as long to enter the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, there are both advantages and disadvantages. He has not seen his relatives and friends outside for 200 years, and he does not know how they are doing now.


    Fortunately, he has taught his parents to practice with Fang Ling and others for a long time. Although it has been 200 years, they must still be alive.


    Thinking of this, Yun Fan said to Wei Xiaofeng, "I want to go out."


    Wei Xiaofeng quickly said, "you''ve been through 200 years, and it''s not too bad. We can absorb the aura here in one year at most. Let''s go out together at that time, or we can take care of it."


    Now, the aura has been completely exhausted, and it will not come out any more. As long as they absorb the aura, it will be useless.


    Yun fan thought that he had persisted for 200 years. In fact, it was not bad for one year.


    "Well, let''s go out then."


    They continued to practice for a year, and finally absorbed the aura of this space.


    Wei Xiaofeng quickly came to Yunfan and said excitedly: "ha ha, brother, we can go out!"


    "Well." Yunfan got up, started the magic, opened the seal, and a light door opened in front of them.


    As soon as the door of light opened, there was a great aura suddenly pouring in from the outside, and they turned pale.


    Wei Xiaofeng was alert. "How can this aura be more powerful than that in the eye? That''s not right


    "Something''s wrong. It''s like someone''s setting up an array outside to target us." Yun fan frowned slightly and continued: "it''s two hundred years since then. Are the people of the foreign League still here?"


    Wei Xiaofeng pondered: "I don''t know. I''ll go out and have a look first. If something''s wrong, I''ll hide in."


    As soon as the words fell, he stepped out of the door of light.


    Yunfan hesitated for a while, but he went out with Wei Xiaofeng. In case something went wrong outside, the two of them could take care of each other.


    As soon as he went out, Yunfan was shocked.


    Not only him, but also Wei Xiaofeng.


    Now they are on the edge of the Zhenling tablet, but the surrounding environment has changed a lot, like a museum!


    There are many people around. They are also surprised to see Yun fan and Wei Xiaofeng coming out of the gate of light.


    Subconsciously, Yunfan closed the light door and began to explore around.


    In the end, he found that this place was really like a museum. There were a lot of strange things around it, with explanatory words, and most of them exuded aura.


    The Zhenling stele was placed on a platform with a paragraph on it, which described the origin and development of the Zhenling stele and designated it as an article of the Sui Dynasty.


    What surprised Yun fan most was that the aura here was stronger than the aura in the eye, which really made him silly.


    Where does this aura come from?


    What''s more, he also found that there were several people who came and went around with amazing aura. They seemed to be the experts of Yuanying period!


    Passers by, who had been surprised by their appearance, were soon distracted when they saw that the light door was closed, and no one paid attention to them any more.


    Yunfan and Wei Xiaofeng look at each other, and they are a little confused.


    Soon, Wei Xiaofeng asked a man, "Hello, is this a museum?"


    The man looked at Wei Xiaofeng inexplicably, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "No, thank you." Wei Xiaofeng waved his hand and the man left.


    His face became dignified, and he couldn''t help saying to Yunfan: "brother, two hundred years later, the world seems different. A museum has such a strong aura. It''s not right."


    "It''s a bit strange. Let''s go outside and have a look." Yun fan frowned and stepped out.


    Soon they left the museum.


    Walking out of the gate of the museum and seeing the scene in front of them, they were both confused!


    They come back from cultivation and become stronger.


    But the world has changed a lot!

 Chapter 1130

    When Yun fan and Wei Xiaofeng walk out of the museum, they find that the aura of the outside world is also very majestic. Its rich degree completely kills the aura of the eye!


    Even the ground under their feet is full of aura.


    Yunfan estimated that if he dug out the bricks under his feet, only a small piece would be worth the main jade he had spent time and effort to find.


    A magnificent building stands in front of them, several of them are towering, very spectacular.


    From time to time, there are aircrafts shuttling between these buildings. These aircrafts have flying swords, flying carpets and even sofas.


    God knows a probe, cloud all just discovers these things, unexpectedly all is spirit weapon!


    What''s more, there are many people riding monsters on the road!


    These monsters have different shapes, such as cattle, horses and wolves.


    Yunfan is sure that these animals are monsters!


    Even the passers-by on the road, let Yunfan astonished, he at least detected the presence of ten yuan infant period experts!


    "This... What''s going on?" Wei Xiaofeng is stunned. It''s hard to believe that the outside world has changed so much. Is this the earth he knows?


    Not at all!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that other people responded to him in Qin language when he asked questions just now, he even suspected that he had crossed.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but obviously... The world is different." Yun fan is a little melancholy, "maybe, we missed a lot of things in it, the world seems to have no lack of aura. To be more precise, the world has become the highest one with the strongest aura. "


    Wei Xiaofeng knew little about it, but he didn''t have the heart to ask, "we have to find out what''s going on first. I''m a little worried that everything I''ve worked so hard to run will disappear."


    Yun fan frowned and said, "I''m worried, too. No... I seriously doubt that everything I run has disappeared."


    After many visits and inquiries, they finally went to the bookstore and finally found the answer they wanted from the history book.


    The answer is, aura burst!


    The reason for the outbreak of aura is actually the aura.


    It turned out that the smart eye they found was just a little smart eye.


    But in the depths of the earth, there are countless auras hidden!


    These auras are connected with one eye buried in the ground. The number of these eyes is millions, big or small.


    An earthquake led to the recovery of aura, the earth regained its vitality, and people began to enjoy the benefits of aura.


    As a result, the world''s science and technology tree has turned to a path based on Reiki.


    Affected by the earthquake, many parts of the world''s eye were touched, crazy gushing majestic aura.


    Reiki is growing fiercely and exploding completely. Reiki recovery becomes a rapid Reiki explosion.


    Many animals have learned to practice and become monsters.


    As a result, the world has become chaotic.


    In the past, people changed the world and became the pinnacle of the food chain, which led to the disappearance of the living environment of many animals, and many animals were on the verge of extinction.


    After the aura burst out, these animals became monsters and began to take revenge on human beings. The world suffered!


    Fortunately, with thousands of years of cultural heritage, many experts of Qin state have come out of the fairyland. In the Revenge of demons and beasts, they have successfully defended their territory and cultivated generations of immortal cultivators.


    However, in addition to the rich foundation of Qin, other countries are not so lucky. Almost all foreigners were killed by monsters, and the land was occupied by monsters.


    The state of Qin seems to be the last living home of mankind.


    Since then, the rules of the world have changed. There is no concept of a country in this world, because we are all one and more like a home. However, all the territories that human beings have won back belong to Daqin.


    One by one, the sects of cultivating immortals appear and rise and fall like tides, some disappear and some grow. Everyone''s goal is the same, that is, to recapture human territory from the hands of demons and beasts, so that all human beings can live a better life.


    Batch after batch of strong people were born from the sect and participated in the ultimate mission.


    Time flies by. Today, many masters of the Qin Dynasty have taken back a lot of territory from monsters, accounting for about half of the earth''s continent.


    This world has become a world of cultivating immortals, and it is also the highest one.


    "My God..." Wei Xiaofeng put down his history book, very confused.


    The world is changing too fast to be caught off guard.


    He can be sure that most of his previous business should be cool.


    The world has become a world full of strong people. He practices in his eyes and misses too many things!


    If he hadn''t gone into Lingyan at that time, his cultivation now was definitely not only in Yuanying period!


    Because the intensity of aura outside is at least ten times of that inside the eye!


    The more he thought about it, the more chagrined he was.


    He used to be the top existence on the earth, but now he has become the ordinary existence in the world of cultivating immortals?


    This result is hard for him to accept.


    It''s not only him, but also Yunfan. But he knows he has to accept it. After all, it''s a foregone conclusion.


    They missed the era of Reiki recovery and Reiki explosion.


    "I''m going to find my family. They''re still there." Yun fan put down the history book with a little melancholy.


    Wei Xiaofeng sighed, "go, I have no family, but I have to go to my former subordinates. I want to know everything I manage and what is left."


    "Well." Yun fan nodded and clapped his hand on Wei Xiaofeng''s back, leaving a mark. "I left a mark on you, so it''s convenient to contact you at that time. Don''t erase it, or we won''t be able to get in touch."


    For Wei Xiaofeng, who also missed the era of aura explosion, Yun fan somehow had a kind of friendship for him, a friendship of sharing weal and woe.


    "Good." Wei Xiaofeng changed hands and left a mark on Yun fan. "Times are different. Help each other. You can come to me when you are in trouble."


    "Ang, you too. Let''s go." With a wave of his hand, Yunfan left the library.


    When Bingling was sacrificed, he stepped on the ice sword and soared to the sky.


    If in the past, his action would have surprised many people, but in today''s age of immortals everywhere, no one would be surprised by his action.


    The flying spirit weapon has become the daily life of the cultivators.


    Even a lot of people around didn''t even look at him.


    Yun fan left marks on his parents, and now the two marks are still there. He flew straight in the direction of the two marks.


    This trip took him an hour to fly more than 1000 kilometers. Yunfan felt the difference of the world.


    At the end of the French era, according to his strength in his infancy, it took him less than a few minutes to arrive more than 1000 kilometers, but now it takes so long. This is the impact of aura explosion.


    The world has become the top world of cultivating immortals, and there are more and more restrictions on the cultivators.


    However, this is not a bad thing, because the speed of his cultivation can also become faster.


    In more than an hour, Yunfan arrived at the place with his parents'' mark, but seeing this place, he fell into silence.


    It''s an oasis. There''s no sign of people.


    He looked at the place where the mark was, and even saw the ground, but there was no sign of his parents. There was no one in this place except him.


    Yunfan frowns and lands at top speed. He must find out what''s going on.

 Chapter 1131

    Yunfan steps on the ice sword and lands rapidly.


    When he came to the ground, he found that there was a small Dharma array under the ground, and the mark he had left on his parents was fixed on the small Dharma array.


    He frowned. In order not to destroy the array, he carefully used ice sword to dig.


    He dug out a wooden box.


    When the wooden box is opened, a piece of paper is left in it. The contents are as follows:


    "Yunzhantian, I have your parents. If you want to save your parents, you just need to kill Su Su and bring her head to Bianjing feihongfang in person. "


    Seeing the content on the paper, Yun fan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. The content of this message is very puzzling.


    Feihongfang, the strongest sect in the world, dominates the world of cultivating immortals.


    It has many branches, located all over the world, and has jurisdiction over the world of cultivating immortals.


    Now many rules in the world are made by feihongfang.


    So, his parents were captured by Fei Hongfang?


    Why did the people in Fei Hong Fang want him to kill Su Su?


    With the strength of Fei Hong Fang, isn''t it easy to kill Su Su?


    Although Yunfan doesn''t know how strong Susu is now, no matter how strong she is, she should not have the ability to make enemies with feihongfang.


    Put the paper and the wooden box into one side of the world, Yunfan frowned and looked forward.


    The direction he was looking at was marked by rosefinch.


    Before, he had sent rosefinch to guard his parents. I don''t know if she knew the inside story.


    Soon, Yunfan stepped on the ice sword and rose to the sky.


    He wants to go to Zhuque to find out the situation.


    All the way, over a thousand kilometers, Yunfan finally came to the place with rosefinch mark.


    This is a magnificent city. Looking at it, there are hundreds of high-rise buildings. Many people are flying in the sky, and there are many birds and monsters.


    Yunfan flies straight to the building with the rosefinch mark, which is in the tallest building in the city.


    He came to the side of the building, and when he wanted to fly into the open window, the accident happened.


    A powerful force appeared in the window and turned into a huge net composed of substantial aura, which caught him even with his sword.


    The net did not fall, but hovered in the air.


    Yunfan frowned and was about to destroy the huge net. Suddenly, three people rose up with flying swords and surrounded him.


    One of them immediately sternly asked, "who are you?! How dare you break into Fei Hong Fang


    "This is Fei Hong Fang?" Yun fan''s brow wrinkled deeper, that is to say, rosefinch is in Fei Hong Fang?


    The man said in a loud voice: "joke, who doesn''t know this is Fei Hong Fang? Don''t be silly! Give up your arms and cooperate with our investigation immediately! Otherwise, there will be no fruit for you to eat! "


    Yun Fan said helplessly, "I''m here to find someone."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Rosefinch."


    "What rosefinch? Never heard of it! I advise you to be less clever! Give us your artifact, or we will be rude to you! "


    Naturally, Yunfan couldn''t give Bingling to them. After hesitating between confrontation and compromise, Yunfan cried out, "rosefinch! Come out!! I''m here to see you! "


    Under the effect of the magic, his voice was clearly transmitted into the building.


    He had detected the mark moving before, and had close contact with the people inside. Obviously, the rosefinch was still there, so he should not be captured like his parents.


    "Good boy, you dare to disturb the people. The crime is even worse! Come on, everyone, subdue him


    As the man''s words fell, the three of them rushed to Yunfan.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A Jiao drink rang out, a white shadow swept out of the window, the next moment rosefinch''s figure appeared in front of Yunfan.


    Different from the person who controls the spirit weapon, she is directly suspended in the air without any help.


    Today''s rosefinch is more beautiful than it was 200 years ago.


    Her features are so exquisite that she can''t pick out any flaws. Her skin is as white as snow, even with a holy breath, it is amazing.


    The three people who aimed at Yun fan immediately braked when they saw the rosefinch.


    "I''ve seen the master of the workshop!"


    The three of them bowed respectfully to the rosefinch and opened their mouths with one voice.


    Rosefinch said without expression: "he came to me, you can step down."


    "Yes


    When the three were ordered, they dispersed.


    Yunfan, who is behind the rosefinch, is full of emotion.


    Seeing that she could float in the air without borrowing a spirit weapon, he knew that she was better than him now.


    Want to rely on their own ability to float in the air, that at least is the strength of the immortal period, he has to go up a big realm to do.


    Just two hundred years, the world has really undergone earth shaking changes.


    And the three people actually called her "Fang Zhu", which seems to be a great identity.


    The rosefinch, who had worked for him, had obviously got into trouble, which made Yun fan feel a little uncomfortable and should have been ignored.


    Rosefinch turned around, a hand, she will be tied to the cloud where the giant net to unload.


    Then, she looked at him in surprise and lost her voice: "it''s really you! Where have you been since you disappeared so long? "


    "It''s a long story. I may have been cheated by myself." Yunfan a little melancholy changed the subject, "I mainly come to ask you about my parents, do you know where they have gone?"


    "This..." the rosefinch said, "go in and have a chat."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon they entered the building.


    Rosefinch took him to the top floor of the building and finally arrived at a luxurious office.


    When Yunfan is outside the door, he can feel the extraordinary of the office. The aura from inside is even stronger than that from outside. It''s too luxurious.


    The office has all kinds of luxury decoration, animal core inlaid on the wall, all kinds of top spirit stone, and even the ground has some kind of monster skin.


    Rosefinch came to the monster skin sofa and sat down, "sit down."


    "High." Yunfan did not polite with her, directly sat to her side.


    In front of them, there is a tea table with tea sets on it.


    With one hand, rosefinch starts the array on the tea table.


    When the array is activated, the water automatically runs out of the water injector, and the tea leaves jump into the tea set. The water boils in less than a second, and everything is automatic.


    Seeing the automatic tea making array, Yunfan felt a lot of emotion.


    The world he once wanted to build has now taken shape by itself, and all the energy in this world has become aura.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t get involved.


    Picking up his restless heart, Yun Fan said, "rosefinch, do you know where my parents are?"


    Rosefinch sighed, "your parents were taken away by the owner of the scarlet square. It was a hundred years ago. You found the box you left behind, didn''t you? "


    "Yes, I came straight to you when I found the box." Yun fan frowned deeply, and the rosefinch knew more than he imagined, which was a little beyond his expectation.


    After a speech, he asked, "who is the owner of the workshop?"

 Chapter 1132

    Hearing Yun fan''s question, Zhu que was very surprised, "the master of the big square has saved the world, but you don''t know who the master of the big square is?"


    "I don''t know. Because of an accident, I went into a small spiritual eye practice for 200 years. As soon as I came out, the world changed a lot." Yun fan is very emotional about what happened to him.


    The rosefinch suddenly realized and felt very surprised, "no wonder you have disappeared for 200 years. You are really trapped by yourself. Now the world is developing very fast."


    Yun Fan said, "don''t talk about it. I''m worried about the safety of my family now. Who is the owner of this big workshop? Do I know him? "


    "You can rest assured that your parents'' lives are not in danger." The rosefinch uttered a word and continued: "you must know the master of the big square, otherwise the master of the big square will not target you."


    "So, what''s the name of the founder?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that the master of the big workshop is one of the strongest people in the world. However, there are some things that haven''t been written in the history book. I can tell you about them, including your parents.... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the period of aura outbreak, there were numerous sects, countless immortal practitioners were born, the rules were not yet formed, the world was a bit chaotic, even close to the dark, immortal practitioners killed the whole family and so on.


    At that time, the master of the big workshop was born.


    Feihongfang was founded to maintain world order as the purpose, unify the world and customize the rules of peace.


    After that, Xiuxian world became orderly, and human beings began to slowly recapture the territory seized by monsters.


    Although Yun fan did not personally participate in the upheaval, Zhan Tianfu, who he left behind, participated.


    Over the past hundred years, under the leadership of Fang Ling, Zhan Tianfu has cultivated many excellent practitioners. She has brought Yunfan''s parents to Zhan Tianfu for life, and Zhuque has followed her.


    In Zhan Tianfu, Zhu que met Fang Ling, Su Su, Gu Nu, and many ghost practitioners.


    One day, the master of the big square appeared in Zhan Tianfu, and he took away Yun fan''s parents. Fang Ling had a fight with him and almost died.


    The master of the big square is invincible in the world, and no one is his opponent. Even if Fang Ling uses the whole power of Zhan Tianfu, he can''t win.


    Rosefinch also took part in the war, but she was favored by the owner of the big square.


    At the beginning, rosefinch refused, but it was useless for her to refuse. No one could disobey the will of the master.


    Rosefinch was also taken away, and even saw the owner bury the wooden box with his own eyes.


    In the end, with the idea of being an undercover, she was ordered by the director of Dafang to start the day of building a harmonious society with her. As a result, she could never go back.


    Apart from focusing on Yunfan, what the master of the big square did was really for the sake of the whole world of cultivating immortals.


    Just a hundred years ago, the master of the big square led many immortals to reclaim nearly half of the mainland area from the hands of monsters, making human life more beautiful. This achievement is really remarkable.


    After a pause, the rosefinch continued: "these are the general information I know. I''ve tried to help you, but I''m sorry, I''m not the rival of the master. Even now I''m a little assimilated. Building a harmonious society has brought me a great sense of achievement. "


    Yunfan frowned deeply when he heard that the master of the big square had no idea what happened to him, and the fact that Zhuque worked for him also made him a little unhappy. "Since the master of the big square is so strong, shouldn''t it be a very easy thing for this guy to kill Su Su? Why do I have to do it? "


    Rosefinch immediately said: "I really asked the master of the big square about this. The master of the big square said it was a personal grudge with you."


    Personal enmity, an invincible enemy.


    Yunfan soon thought of who this person is, afraid is in addition to the blood devil, no one else.


    Zhuque continued: "if you want to know the truth, you can go to Bianjing to communicate with the master of Dafang. It seems that the master of the workshop didn''t mean to kill you. I believe you should be safe in the past. "


    "High." Yun fan nodded a little melancholy, even if the master didn''t mean to kill him, he didn''t want to make it better.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to kill Su Su, and he also wants to save his parents from the big square owner.


    Yunfan: "have you seen my parents since they were arrested?"


    Rosefinch: "I''ve seen them several times. The most recent one was about 20 years ago. They have a comfortable life. Apart from being limited in their freedom, it''s like living in a world of two. Although it''s a bit inappropriate for me to say that, it''s true. The master of the big workshop didn''t treat your parents badly. "


    Yunfan feels strange when he hears this. It''s strange to say that if the master of the workshop is a blood devil, he should hate him to the bone. He doesn''t want to kill him, and he''s kind to his parents?


    But it''s strange that he should commit suicide in person.


    "Can you make an appointment for me? If I go to Bianjing directly, it''s not so easy to see this guy. " For this point, Yunfan is still a little self-conscious. When he comes to find rosefinch, he has a little trouble, not to mention to find the owner of the big square.


    When he gained power 200 years ago, many people wanted to meet him through Zhang Shanwei, but they had no chance.


    Now, the identity of the owner of the big square is more amazing than he was at that time.


    He naturally knew that it would be very difficult for him to meet the first person in the world.


    A little red jade was taken out by the rosefinch, and she put it in front of him. "The master of the big square guessed a hundred years ago that you would come to me. This is the pass. As long as you take it to Bianjing, you can see the master of the big square in Feihong square. Even if the master is not here, the people of Fei Hong Fang will arrange accommodation for you and let you wait for the master to come back. "


    Yunfan took the pass, "thank you, then I''ll go first."


    Rosefinch: "I wanted to keep you for a meal to talk about the past, but obviously you are not in such a mood. Go and have a chance to get together again."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan left the building and went to the library again. This time, he went to look up the map.


    Now, although the world has become a world of cultivating immortals, technology has not been completely abandoned. For example, the Internet is still used by many people. The only difference is that energy has become aura, and the original computer has changed its name to become brain.


    The library has a common spiritual brain. After a survey, Yunfan found that this magnificent city is a shallow channel.


    After remembering the map, Yunfan leaves the library and flies to Bianjing directly with Bingjian.


    After flying more than 2000 kilometers, when Yunfan arrived in Bianjing, it was already evening.


    Compared with shallow Shenzhen, Bianjing is more magnificent.


    As soon as Yunfan enters Bianjing, he sees hundreds of skyscrapers. The walls of these skyscrapers emit soft white light. If you look around, hundreds of white lights rush into the sky, which is really beautiful.


    As for the lower buildings, they should not be outdone. Many buildings are shining with all kinds of advertisements.


    Even in the sky, there are many 3D projections playing, and they are still with sound. There are movies and TV plays, advertisements and we media images on them.


    Almost the whole Bianjing is like day.


    Seeing this scene, Yunfan is filled with emotion again. The world has changed so much that it has developed beyond the Xiuxian continent where he has been.


    But this is also a normal thing. The land of cultivating immortals can only be regarded as a medium-sized world of cultivating immortals. Now the earth has become the highest world of cultivating immortals. It is abnormal if its development does not exceed that of the land of cultivating immortals.


    Before long, Yunfan came to the most magnificent building in Bianjing.


    This high-rise building is full of crimson light, with the word "crimson square" written on it.


    Yunfan foot ice sword landing, came to the gate, into the inside.


    The decoration of feihongfang is very luxurious. There are many gorgeous stone chandeliers hanging in the lobby on the first floor. As soon as he walks in, he can clearly feel that the aura here is stronger than that outside.


    Come to the front desk, Yunfan front desk reception girl showed a pass, "I want to see the main square, the sooner the better."

 Chapter 1133

    The receptionist looks at Yun fan a little surprised. If he didn''t show his pass, she would almost treat him as an idiot.


    Who is the owner?


    That''s the first person in the world!


    It''s not something ordinary people can see if they want to.


    However, after verifying that the pass has the highest authority, she changed her mind.


    The receptionist respectfully said to Yunfan: "I will contact the owner of the workshop through the channel immediately. Please leave a contact information. If you''re from a long way and haven''t found a place to live, we can arrange a place for you. "


    "I leave couplet..." words, Yunfan changed his words: "you''d better arrange a residence for me."


    Two hundred years ago, people said to leave contact information, usually a telephone number.


    Over the years, even if the communication company is still in operation, his number must be abandoned because of arrears.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know what tools people use to connect with each other in today''s world.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    The receptionist just operated on a stone platform and called a male receptionist.


    The male receptionist soon arranges Yunfan''s residence, and he directly lives in feihongfang, which is similar to a hotel room.


    When the male receptionist left, Yunfan asked him, "when will the master of the workshop come?"


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll get back to you soon."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan didn''t wait for a reply, he directly waited for the master of the big square.


    "Yunzhantian, we finally meet again. Don''t be abrupt. I''m the master of the workshop. " As soon as you enter the door, the corner of the main mouth of the big square evokes a pure smile.


    Originally, Yunfan thought the owner of the big square was a man, but he was surprised that the owner of the big square was a woman.


    She looks like a little girl next door in her fashionable clothes. She does not make people too amazing appearance, but has a strong affinity, belongs to a look at the feeling is nothing, but see more than a few times will make people feel very good-looking kind.


    Moreover, Yunfan didn''t feel very strong momentum from her.


    As soon as she came in, she started and lay on the bed lazily, "so what do you want to say to me?"


    Yunfan feels unfamiliar with her at all. He can''t find the girl''s figure in his mind.


    He wasn''t even sure if the girl was really the owner.


    Soon he said, "you have my parents, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I know you want me to let them go. I have left a message for you. As long as you kill Susu and come here with her head in your hand, I will let your parents go immediately. If you don''t think parents are that important, then I don''t say it. Anyway, it''s the only condition for me to let them go. "


    The master of the big workshop spoke softly and casually, but the content was on the contrary, which was not a requirement he could accept at all.


    "Why am I doing this?"


    "Because I like it."


    "I don''t remember I knew you. We should have no holidays, right?"


    "That''s not necessarily. Even if you don''t know me, I still know you. It''s no use changing your appearance."


    "Do you have to force me?"


    "Yes, it''s my revenge on you. I won''t let you feel comfortable. And from now on, I will abuse your parents every day until you kill Susu and come to me with her head. Otherwise, even if I maltreat your parents to death, I will find the people around you to continue to attack. "


    Yunfan fell into silence, which really forced him.


    Dafang''s subject is very gentle, as if he is discussing something with him, but the content makes him feel extremely uncomfortable. He even wants to fight with her now.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, she continued: "of course, you can choose to kill me. But oh, you can''t be my opponent now. I can easily kill you by grabbing any one of my men. Moreover, if you really kill me, you will trigger the Dharma array I left behind, and your parents will be buried with me immediately. Hee hee, do you feel uncomfortable? "


    Yunfan is silent. He really feels bad. However, listening to the tone of the master, he feels that things are not too extreme. It seems that there is room for maneuver?


    Moreover, he needs to find out whether the master is a blood devil.


    Soon he frowned and said, "you force me so much, but you don''t even want to tell me the reason. I feel really baffled. At least you should tell me where I offended you. "


    The owner of the workshop pondered: "well, let me tell you something. You have a big holiday with me. Then, I took your memory. And what I''ve done to you now is what you deserve. I don''t want you to have a good time, and I won''t let you have a good time. It''s so simple. "


    Yunfan: "so, you are the blood devil?"


    The master of the workshop was stunned. "How do you know that?"


    As soon as she said this, she admitted it. Yunfan immediately figured out a lot of things.


    Although he took away the magic power of the blood devil and built the world, his plan of rebirth was interfered by the blood devil.


    The blood devil thinks that he is in charge of everything, but man is not as good as heaven. Yunfan accidentally gets his own memory by collecting spiritual things.


    According to the memory he got, originally according to the plan, he should have killed the blood devil long ago, but his plan failed.


    In other words, in the contest of rebirth, he lost to the blood devil.


    In particular, Yun fan''s failure to participate in the aura explosion has slowed down his development, while the blood devil has become stronger rapidly, and the gap between them has become very big.


    The blood devil has a big holiday with him, so he won''t feel better.


    "I know, maybe a little more than you think." Yunfan sighs hard. After coming out of Lingyan, he feels that he has been hit by dimensionality reduction. Although the master of the workshop is soft and friendly now, he doesn''t hesitate to believe that she will make him despair step by step.


    For an old monster with terror power, the killer is already inclined to goodwill, and the most vicious one should be the blood devil, who plays his opponent to despair, and finally even lets him decide for himself.


    Yunfan seriously doubts that the master wants to do this.


    But he did not despair, even if he was trapped in the cage, he would try to open the cage to escape, instead of lamenting in it.


    He did the same thing here.


    Yunfan hesitated a little in his heart, and decided to test the strength of the master. Even though he knew that he couldn''t fight, he also wanted to know how far the gap between himself and her was.


    The idea moves, the cloud any then directly launched the supernatural power.


    A burst of golden light came out of him and disappeared when it reached a radius of about five meters.


    After the earth has become the top world of cultivating immortals, the restriction on supernatural powers is very serious. Today, it can only let time stand still within a radius of five meters at most.


    But, that''s enough, because the master is under the coverage of his powers.


    The ice sword is then taken out by Yun fan. When he holds the ice sword in his right hand, an amazing momentum erupts all over him, and the aura rises steadily.


    During the two hundred years of cultivation in Lingyan, Bingling has not been idle. Now, Bingling''s grade is almost reaching the yuan infant stage.


    In addition, tianlingbao armour continuously conveys aura. The aura from Yunfan''s body completely covers the aura from this room.


    Yunfan directly used the housekeeping skills, the first of the seven forms of chopping spirit, chopping Tiangang with one sword!


    A sword cut out, with a ferocious and terrible momentum to the main body of the big square, no pity.


    At the moment of Yunfan''s sword cutting, the master of the workshop made a response immediately. She was immune to Yunfan''s magic power!

 Chapter 1134

    A great force burst out from the main body of the big square. She immediately sat up, stretched out her white hand, and lightly pinched the ice sword cut by Yunfan.


    At the same time, the powerful power burst out from her also contracted, and trapped the power of the first style of chopping spirit.


    The power of this sword is directly blocked by her. Otherwise, the whole room will be destroyed.


    "You want to kill me, but it''s a pity that you don''t have enough strength. It''s useless to be ruthless." She showed a happy smile, that look like looking at a small animal to her, did not regard him as an opponent, "and you forget what I said? If you kill me, your parents will die with me


    Yunfan frowns and tries to recover the ice sword. Only then can he find that her strength is really terrible. When the ice sword is pinched by her, he can''t shake it, or even deform it. A terrible force trapped ice Ling, causing him to break contact with it.


    The power of the master is much stronger than him. He can''t fight against it at all.


    She continued: "and you make me unhappy. I''m going to abuse your parents and get back."


    Yun fan didn''t say a word, and his brow wrinkled deeper.


    A situation without solutions, an opponent without solutions.


    For the first time since his rebirth, he felt that he was so powerless.


    I''m a fish. Strength is so important. He is more eager for strength than ever.


    The owner looked at him in surprise, "I''m going to abuse your parents. Don''t you say something?"


    "Can you... Talk it over?" Yun fan spoke hard, and naturally he didn''t want his parents to be abused.


    She said with a smile: "yes, for example, if you go out naked to do some form of performance art and tell others that you are an idiot, I can abuse your parents tomorrow."


    Yun fan


    He knew that it might be useless. After all, this big shop owner is a bit abnormal.


    Although there was no way, although it was hard, he had to look at it.


    As long as he becomes strong as soon as possible, as long as he defeats the founder, he will have a chance to save his parents.


    Maybe they will suffer, but he can help them treat


    The owner of the big square said happily, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Yunfan was silent.


    She said happily: "it''s right to feel bad. You deserve it. This kind of day will always be with you. I won''t let you have a good day. By the way, I''ll give you a psychic jade. "


    A black jade was taken out by her. The black jade was like a round cake, only as big as the palm of a hand, and only one centimeter high.


    This jade, obviously, is what she called the channeling jade.


    The ice sword was crossed by her, and the channeling jade was put on the side of the ice sword by her. "In the future, every day you will see the image of me abusing your parents. I will abuse them now. You wait to receive the video. Your nightmare will start today. Enjoy it."


    Her little hand holding the ice sword was finally released. After she got out of bed, she left the room without saying goodbye.


    In the process of her leaving the room, Yunfan wants to hit her on the back again and again, but he denies the idea again and again. He knows that even if he steals, he can''t succeed.


    The only thing he can do is to become strong as soon as possible, save his parents, and then step on her feet, let her pay for her behavior!


    In spite of this, Yunfan still felt a sense of powerlessness.


    When practicing in the eye, he thought his good day was coming. As soon as he came out, his relatives and friends could enjoy the happiness of family with him, but the result was quite the opposite.


    Pick up the channeling jade, Yunfan down the idea of destroying it, or patiently observe it.


    He needs to know more about this new world, even if it''s the channeling jade. Although he doesn''t know what it is for, judging from the words of the master, it seems that it can transmit images?


    Through observation, Yun fan found that this small channeling jade has a very precise array, which is very complicated.


    In addition, he also found that there is a magic array that can automatically absorb aura. Obviously, in today''s environment with plenty of aura, it has long-term endurance. According to the quality of jade, it can be used for more than a thousand years.


    After some groping, Yun fan touched the door. He put his palm on the jade. After some operation, the jade projected a screen with many options, games, videos, browsers, settings, contacts


    The function of this thing is similar to that of a mobile phone.


    "Warm reminder, you haven''t made a contract with Tongling jade, do you want to make a contract?"


    Suddenly, a hint came out.


    Yunfan turns off this prompt directly. Naturally, he can''t get in touch with the things sent by the owner.


    Something similar to this channeling jade, which he had touched before, could be controlled by telepathy as long as it was contracted.


    Yunfan continued to explore this little thing.


    Before long, Tongling jade suddenly vibrated and sent out a strong aura wave.


    "You have a new call. Do you want to answer it?"


    A few words are projected from the topaz, which shows the number with the options of answer and reject.


    Yun fan frowned and answered the call.


    As soon as the call was answered, a hologram appeared in front of him.


    In a dark prison, his parents were hanging on a pillar with scars. They looked haggard and dying.


    The figure of the main square appears in the picture. She holds a whip in her hand and can''t help but greet them.


    Pa pa pa


    The sound of intensive whipping sounded, and they were beaten to pieces, bleeding and screaming.


    Bang!


    Yunfan suddenly crushed the channeling jade in his hand, and the holographic picture disappeared.


    Anger in Yunfan heart crazy burning up, "blood devil! One day, I''ll make you pay even more


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in a luxury manor.


    The owner of the big workshop is having a snack in the garden with Yun fan''s parents. In front of them is a funny holographic film, which looks very happy.


    "Dad, mom, what fruit do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you."


    "Give me some huanglingguo. It''s light. The dessert tonight is too boring."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan left feihongfang directly, stepped on the ice sword and went straight to Jiangzhou.


    In Jiangzhou, there are many marks he left, including Su Su''s, Zhang Shanwei''s, Cui Lao''s, Gu Nu''s


    Many of his former subordinates are in Jiangzhou.


    Two hours later, he finally arrived in Jiangzhou.


    Today''s Jiangzhou is quite different from that of 200 years ago. There are many towering buildings in Jiangzhou, which can compete with that of qianzhen.


    However, there is a place with an area of dozens of square kilometers full of dense green plants, which is a bit out of place compared with the countless high-rise buildings around.


    This place is Zhan Tianfu.


    Seeing these green plants, Yun fan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the spirit magic array he left 200 years ago was still there. Naturally, the green plants were a cover for the spirit magic array.


    Yunfan stepped on the ice sword and came down from the sky, directly into the magical array of Zhan Tianfu.


    One thing he was worried about was that when he came back, he didn''t find Fang Ling''s mark. Her mark disappeared.


    According to the information provided by rosefinch, Fang Ling was still fighting in Tianfu 100 years ago. He didn''t know if she was still there now.


    But what he can be sure is that Su Su must be in Zhan Tianfu. He sensed that her mark was here.

 Chapter 1135

    As the arranger of the spirit magic array, the spirit magic array in front of Yunfan is nothing. He easily unties the FA array and sees a brand new Zhan Tianfu.


    Today''s zhantianfu is antique. There are classic ancient buildings everywhere. The tallest tower is no more than ten storeys, which is quite different from the modern buildings that often soar into the clouds outside.


    But the same thing is that even at night, the whole zhantianfu is bright everywhere and looks beautiful.


    The layout of Zhan Tianfu is still the same as that of Yunfan''s original design. The location of roads, bridges, gardens, medicine fields, pastures, lingchi and other facilities is not very different from his design.


    But in addition, a lot of buildings have been added to zhantianfu. The scale of these buildings is even larger. The style of these buildings is integrated, and the ancient style is very strong.


    It is not only grand, but also beautiful, and has the flavor of the times.


    Seeing the changes in Zhan Tianfu, Yun fan is very satisfied, which can be regarded as a consolation.


    Especially now, the aura in Zhan Tianfu made him extremely satisfied.


    The aura of the outside world was so strong that it was terrible. Now, with the help of the plant array, the aura of Zhan Tianfu is at least ten times that of the outside world. It seems that this place has become a large-scale cultivation treasure. This is one of his original intentions to build Zhan Tianfu at that time.


    "Who is it?"


    A sharp drink rang out. A man stepped on a flying sword and flew from the ground at top speed.


    But in two or three seconds, the man came to Yunfan and stopped him.


    He said that if he didn''t know him, his strength was just in the realm of refining gas during the foundation period.


    Yun Fan said calmly, "you are from Zhan Tianfu, aren''t you?"


    The man said in a loud voice: "nonsense! I''m the bodyguard of Zhan Tianfu! Report your identity and intention quickly, or please leave! "


    "Oh, you are the bodyguard." As soon as Yunfan''s words changed, he said, "I may not have any identity. Please help me to send a message to Su Su, saying that Yunfan has come back and let her come to see me."


    Guard: "what is it? How about you calling the head of our Mansion by his name? I advise you to show your original shape and not use the statue as a cover! Tell me what you''re coming for, or I''ll call someone else! "


    "I..." Yun fan was a little confused. He understood the guard''s words. Just now, he saw a huge stone carving in Zhan Tianfu, which was the same as his appearance. The guard obviously thought that he wanted to enter Zhan Tianfu as himself.


    But the point is, he is him


    After a pause, Yunfan quickly said, "no, it''s hard for you to give a notice? You will be fired if you do this. I asked you to send a message to Su Su. Even if you can''t, it''s not difficult to send a message to your boss, is it? "


    Hearing the word "fired", the bodyguard calmed down and announced that it was not difficult.


    Seeing that Yunfan doesn''t seem to be hostile or aggressive, he finally takes out a white jade and chooses to report it to his boss.


    Before long, a middle-aged man rose up with a flying sword. He soon came to Yunfan.


    All of a sudden, Yun fan found out that the middle-aged man had the strength of tongxuan in the period of refining gas.


    "I''m the bodyguard commander. I don''t know what you call me?" The middle-aged man looked at Yunfan in surprise and found that he was really similar to the statue of the early leader of zhantianfu.


    Because he didn''t know whether Yunfan had used the technique of transfiguration or was really the head of the early government, he still chose to be cautious. Moreover, he could feel that the person in front of him was much better than him.


    "Cloud fan helpless way:" you go to pass a word with Su Su, say I cloud fan came back


    The bodyguard commander still looked at Yun fan in surprise. Considering that he was weak, he said, "just a moment."


    As soon as the words fell, the bodyguard leader stepped on the ice sword and left quickly.


    Yunfan finally felt a little satisfied this time, "look at your boss, this is the way things look. Other people''s work is much more crisp than you."


    The bodyguard looks at Yun fan awkwardly and doesn''t reply.


    But in his heart, he was really upset. Who could react so quickly to such a thing?


    If it wasn''t for the information he provided to the Guard commander first, the guy would have to ask Yunfan about this and that.


    After all, it''s really strange that a new leader of the government suddenly appeared.


    Yunfan thought that the bodyguard commander was going to send a message to Susu, because the place where he flew down had her mark, but soon he was beaten in the face.


    The commander of the guard with a middle-aged man who also stepped on the flying sword rushed to the sky and came to Yunfan.


    The strength of this middle-aged man is a little stronger than that of the bodyguard commander, and he already has the strength to build a magical state in the foundation period.


    "You are not efficient. Is this the efficiency of Zhan Tianfu? I want you to tell me that you need three people to handle it? " Yun fan lowered his eyes and asked the leader of the guard.


    This kind of efficiency is really bad.


    Without waiting for the leader of the guard to reply, the new middle-aged man sneered at Yunfan and said, "Sir, you don''t have to worry about Zhan Tianfu. I suggest you change back to your original appearance and explain your intention. We''re not idiots. We''re not so gullible! "


    The bodyguard commander immediately echoed: "yes, do you really think that you can cheat us if you become the head of our primary government? I don''t know your behavior is ridiculous in our eyes


    The ordinary bodyguard didn''t speak. He knew that he was humble and couldn''t interrupt.


    However, his eyes were a trace of irony to Yun fan.


    Yun fan was angry and laughed, "well, since you don''t want to inform me, I''ll do it myself."


    As soon as the words fell, he suddenly said, "Su Su! I''m back! "


    His voice was not very loud, but under the influence of the magic, it was still high above the air and spread directly to the place where Susu was.


    Su Su was in the main hall at this time, holding a meeting with more than a dozen people, talking about something.


    Hearing the sound, many people began to look at each other in surprise.


    Su Su shivered all over and raised his head in doubt. He looked at the ceiling, which was the direction where Yun fan was.


    She found the sound, she seemed to have been similar.


    At this time, the Deacon who stopped Yunfan in the sky changed his face, "good boy, how dare you make a noise? Do you really think that there is no one in Tianfu? Commander, call someone over and take him down! "


    "Enemy attack! Come on The leader of the bodyguard started to drink violently, and his voice passed down like thunder.


    Suddenly, there were hundreds of bodyguards flying from all directions with ice swords. In a few seconds, they surrounded Yunfan.


    "Take him down!"


    At the command of the bodyguard commander, hundreds of bodyguards rushed to Yunfan.


    "Wait!"


    A Jiao drink ring out, Su Su foot a white lotus, flying up.


    Suddenly, all the guards stopped, and made way for her.


    Su Su came to Yunfan and was shocked at the moment he saw him.


    "Yunfan? Is it really you? "

 Chapter 1136

    "Of course it''s me. Can it be a fake?" Finally, seeing Su Su, Yun fan looks at her with great emotion.


    Su Su is still so beautiful. The Zhu Yan of Qingtang noodles is as attractive as it was 200 years ago, and it also has a mature charm.


    Just a probe, he found that Su Su has become stronger now, at least has the strength of Jindan period.


    Seeing Yun fan again, Su Su is also very emotional. She can''t even believe that he really came back.


    Pick up excited mood, she or cautious said: "you... How to prove that you are not fake?"


    This is a very practical problem. It''s too easy for an immortal to change his appearance.


    Even if he stepped on the ice sword that she was familiar with, she was still not sure whether he was really Yunfan.


    The deacon, the bodyguard commander and many people around him seriously doubted his identity.


    Because she doesn''t want to let outsiders know, Yunfan has no choice but to tell Su Su something about their past. Then she believes his identity.


    After confirming that he was really Yunfan, Susu became very excited and couldn''t hold her heart any longer. She immediately said, "two hundred years, you''ve disappeared two hundred years! Where the hell have you been? "


    Yun fan tells her about the time when he enters the spiritual eye to practice.


    Su Su understood the whole story. She said with emotion, "it''s just fate. Just come back. But there are so many things happened in the past two hundred years that I want to tell you a lot. Let''s go and talk to the villa. "


    After passing the message to Yunfan, she turned to the Deacon and the bodyguard leader and said, "he is really the first generation of mansion leader. You can step down."


    The bodyguard commander, the Deacon and the bodyguards around were a little confused. I didn''t expect that Yunfan was really the first generation of mansion leader!


    Su Su is now the head of Zhan Tian''s mansion. She admits that Yun fan''s identity is not false.


    For a moment, the bodyguard commander, the Deacon and the bodyguard who initially blocked Yun fan were all embarrassed to the extreme.


    It''s a big mistake for them to block the return of the early government leaders.


    The bodyguard commander immediately sent a voice to the court deacon, who was ashamed, "you''ve made a mistake. You asked me to send someone to catch the first generation of mansion leader. Do you want me to die?"


    The deacon was also flustered, but he immediately pretended to be calm and said, "don''t be flustered. We don''t know that he is really the head of the first generation of government. Those who don''t know are innocent. We''ll leave immediately and it''s over."


    "Then I''ll leave." The Deacon saluted Su Sugong and Yun fan.


    Just when the bodyguard commander wanted to imitate him, Yun Fan said, "wait, don''t hurry. Your problem hasn''t been solved."


    The deacon was surprised and bowed to Yunfan in fear. He sincerely said, "please make atonement. We don''t know that you are the first generation of master. This is really my fault. I should die for a small sin. Please punish the master."


    Yun fan is a little speechless. He hasn''t said anything yet. This guy just admits his mistake and asks for punishment. Although his attitude is OK, it''s a bit old-fashioned.


    The bodyguard commander immediately followed suit and bowed to Yunfan, "if you are a minor culprit, you should be punished."


    Yunfan ignored them, but said to Su Su: "I found that there was a big problem with the reception procedure of Zhan Tianfu. I asked them to send a message to you at the beginning, but it turned out that three people had to deal with this small matter. Finally, I was still trapped by so many people. Is this the reception procedure of Zhan Tianfu?"


    "No, you don''t seem to have left the gate." Su Su frowned slightly. In fact, when she was in the meeting, she felt someone broke in.


    Yun fan: "even if I didn''t go through the gate, when I asked them to send a message to you, I didn''t need to deal with three people, the bodyguard, the commander and the Deacon. As a result, the problem can''t be solved. Finally, I called you out by shouting. It''s really a big problem."


    The bodyguard commander and the Deacon were ashamed when they heard that they found that Yun fan wanted to study the problem deeply.


    Su Su feels that Yun fan has something to say. She turns to see the deacon, "Sima Guanyu, what''s the matter?"


    Sima Guanyu replied with shame: "master, you are in a meeting. I didn''t dare to disturb you, so I didn''t send a message to you. However, it is the bodyguard commander who has sent so many people to offend the early leader of the government. Although I gave him some advice on arresting people, I didn''t expect that he would really do so. "


    Su Su was dissatisfied and said, "then why don''t you invite the first generation mansion master to wait in the hospitality hall?"


    Sima Guanyu: "it''s all my fault. Please punish me!"


    She didn''t pay attention to him any more, and soon she was dissatisfied and cast her eyes on the bodyguard commander, "you can also report to me, why don''t you report to me directly?"


    The head of the bodyguard said bitterly, "I didn''t expect that he was really the head of the first generation. Moreover, I dare not disturb you in this special period. I really did wrong in this matter. Please punish me


    One or two are punishments, which makes Su Su feel very difficult. She turns to see Xiang Yunfan, "how do you... Think it''s better to punish them?"


    Yunfan also feels that it''s difficult to deal with. It''s a big deal, but it reflects that Zhan Tianfu is not very good at dealing with it. Moreover, he hears something strange from Su Su''s conversation with them.


    Special period?


    It seems that Zhan Tianfu is going through something important now. If so, it is justifiable to prevent the enemy from attacking.


    Finally, Yun Fan said helplessly, "let''s talk about the punishment later. Let''s break up."


    "Yes, thank you very much


    ¡­¡­


    When the crowd dispersed, Yun fancai said to Su Su, "what happened to Zhan Tianfu? I don''t think their remarks are quite right. Just now, the man named Sima Guanyu told me that there was no one in Zhan Tianfu. And what happened to the special period just mentioned by the commander? "


    Su Su showed a wry smile, "because now it''s the most difficult time for Zhan Tianfu. There are few people in Zhan Tianfu now. Those who can stay are loyal. I hope you don''t be too harsh on them. After all, it''s just a small matter, although it may make you uncomfortable."


    "Is there no one in Zhan Tianfu?" Yun fan was a little confused and frowned, "what''s the meaning of the most difficult time?"


    Su Su: "why don''t you go to the villa and wait for me first? I''ll go. The meeting is over and I''ll talk to you later."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you first." Yun fan nodded and flew to the villa on the top of Dalong mountain with ice sword.


    Different from other parts of zhantianfu, the villa is still the same, but the Huangling tree planted around it has grown into a towering tree, covering the main building and the auxiliary building.


    Yunfan came to the main building and fell.


    Ice sword put away, he opened the door and went in.


    Everything in the room was as he remembered it. It was very clean. It could be seen that people often came here to clean and maintain it.


    Two hundred years ago, the house is still as new as it was. It can be seen that the people who maintain the villa are very careful.


    When he comes to the mahogany Dragon carving sofa and sits down, Yunfan''s heart is filled with emotion.


    Fortunately, he left Zhan Tianfu, otherwise I really don''t know if he will become nothing.


    Soon Susu opened the door and came in.


    Yun fan immediately asked her, "where is Fang Ling? Why didn''t I see her? "

 Chapter 1137

    Su Su trembled. She turned to close the door, turned her back to Yun fan, and said slowly, "in the past two hundred years since you left, a lot of things have happened. Fang Ling has been telling me that you will come back one day. I thought you would never come back, but I also hope you can come back one day."


    These words seem to be reciting, and they seem to be avoiding something. She didn''t answer Yun fan''s question directly.


    Yun fan frowns. He has gone through the stage of emotion. Now he is not in the same channel as Su Su. He still wants to know where Fang Ling''s mark disappeared.


    Soon he said, "so, where is Fang Ling?"


    Su Su didn''t answer him, but still said to himself, "in fact, you came back late, you should have come back a hundred years earlier. If you had come back earlier, maybe things would not have been like this. I tried. I hate to say that, but I really tried. I''m sorry


    An ominous premonition starts from Yun fan''s heart, but he is still calm. After all, he is a man who has experienced great storms. Even if he knows that his parents have been arrested, he is not too impolite, let alone to the unknown.


    Soon Yun Fan said, "come and sit down and talk to me."


    "Well..." Su Su turned around and took a small step to sit down beside him. The whole process was very slow, as if he was resisting something.


    The two chatted all night, and Yunfan learned about the ups and downs of Zhan Tianfu in the past 200 years.


    At the beginning, the aura burst out. Because of the large number of plant formation and gathering spirit formation in zhantianfu, the aura in the mansion was stronger than that of the outside world, which was the great advantage of the immortal cultivation.


    After discussing with Xiang Qing, Fang Ling begins to recruit and cultivate the immortal.


    In just a few decades, Zhan Tianfu, with its rich aura, has cultivated tens of thousands of immortals and become the top sect in the world.


    The tree is big enough to attract the wind. Huang Lingshu''s method of enhancing the aura with the Juling array and the plant array was soon explored by those who wanted to. Other sects followed suit one after another. Each sect soon had a stronger aura than the outside world, which directly weakened Zhan Tianfu''s attraction to the cultivators.


    But at that time, no one could shake the status of Zhan Tianfu. The dead camels were bigger than the horses, not to mention the developing Zhan Tianfu.


    What really shakes Zhan Tianfu''s position is the appearance of Fei Hongfang.


    The master of the big square unified the river and the lake and adopted the way of directly incorporating the clan.


    Invincible in the world of her, no one can disobey her will.


    In just one year, Fei Hong Fang took the place of Zhan Tianfu and became the absolute overlord, and also customized various rules for the world.


    No one dares to do this kind of thing easily any more. However, the soul of anyone who violates this rule is still punished on the scarlet scaffold. It''s not easy to die.


    A hundred years ago, the owner of the big square came to Zhan Tianfu to take away Yun fan''s parents. This was originally a private affair, but it was interpreted by the outside world that Fei Hongfang wanted to poison Zhan Tianfu.


    Zhan Tianfu encountered great resistance in both business and recruitment.


    Besides, Fang Ling also said that she would never die with Fei Hongfang, and that she would save people. She was firm in her attitude, which made people from the outside world avoid Zhan Tianfu, for fear of harming themselves.


    Others have to compete with Fei Hongfang. How can she say that she wants to be the enemy of Fei Hongfang?


    It''s like looking for death.


    Of course, even so, Zhan Tianfu is more than a hundred times better than those clans, which means that the brain drain is serious.


    In order to save Yunfan''s parents, Fang Ling chose to practice outside.


    She heard that it was outside practice that the master of the workshop met with great opportunities and became so strong. She also wanted to have a try.


    However, Fang Ling has never come back since he stepped into the monster territory.


    Zhan Tianfu lost his master, and Su Su was on the top.


    Su Su''s leadership is inferior to Fang Ling. Although she is not as strong as Fang Ling, Zhan Tianfu still has a huge advantage and is still strong.


    However, since a new rule for the rectification of the clan chaos appeared in feihongfang, the good days of zhantianfu have come to an end.


    However, all the sects who cultivate immortals have to accept the examination of feihongfang, and they have to get a grade.


    Every year, a considerable number of immortal practitioners are cultivated in different levels of sects to join in the plan of reclaiming human territory. No one can disobey the will of Fei Hongfang.


    The external magic develops rapidly and changes greatly every year.


    Zhan Tianfu''s grades have been dropped year after year, and now it has become the most elementary building foundation sect. Because the brain drain in the mansion has already occurred, it can''t compare with the rapidly changing outside world, and it can''t catch up with the development trend of the times.


    In half a year, the new assessment is about to start. If Zhan Tianfu fails this assessment, he will lose the qualification to establish the clan, and all the people in the clan will have to be forcibly dismissed. This is the worst situation, representing the fall of a clan.


    Without waiting for the assessment to arrive, many savages in Zhan Tianfu have run away. Only some people who are grateful or muddle along are left here. Anyway, there are no talents or elites here.


    There are few ghost buildings left to build zhantianfu at the beginning. Everyone is looking for their own way of development.


    Finally Su Su said helplessly: "this is the current situation of Zhan Tianfu. That''s why I said that now is the most difficult time for Zhan Tianfu. I also want to protect what you and Fang Ling left behind, but no matter how hard I try, it still disintegrates a little bit. I''m not a qualified leader. I''m sorry. "


    "No, don''t apologize. You''ve done a good job." Yun fan got up and said calmly, "it''s just an assessment. As long as you get promoted through the assessment, even if you can''t get promoted, as long as you keep the status quo, Zhan Tianfu won''t be disintegrated. Now that I''m back, I will revive Zhan Tianfu! In the future, Zhan Tianfu will fight against Fei Hongfang! Step on Fei Hong Fang


    Su Su feels Yun fan''s bold words and ambition, and admires him for being so calm when he learns so much bad news. However, she frowns: "the assessment is just an external problem faced by Zhan Tianfu, and now there are also very thorny problems inside."


    Yun fan was surprised and said, "what else is the problem?"


    Su Su sighed: "Xiang Qing has been managing the business of Zhan Tianfu. At first, she helped Zhan Tianfu make a lot of money, but later she was poached by Fei Hongfang. Zhan Tianfu has been in the state of losing money for years. All the ten elders have money to keep it. Originally, we thought that the new spirit products could open up the market. As a result, we lost money. "


    "In order to build new products and earn money, we also borrowed money from other families. Now, those clans come to collect debts and want us to use Zhan Tianfu to pay them. The ten elders had great differences on the issue of interests. Some people feel that they can invest more money to fight, while others want to take Zhan Tianfu to pay off their debts and recover their losses. "


    "I can''t take out the money I owe. So... I don''t know what to do right now. " Su Su helplessly looked at Yun fan, feeling very ashamed, "I''m really sorry, I''m too useless, I can''t keep anything."

 Chapter 1138

    Yunfan frowned deeply. He didn''t expect that Zhan Tianfu would face such a serious dilemma. How could it be that he wanted to take Zhan Tianfu to pay his debts?


    Pressing down the discomfort in his heart, he comforted Su Su: "don''t blame yourself. I''m back. I''ll solve all these problems, whether it''s the money Zhan Tianfu owes the elder or someone else."


    They talked about the affairs of Zhan Tianfu for a moment, and Yun fan changed his mind. "You said Fang Ling had gone to the outside world, do you know the specific location or direction she went to?"


    Su Su shook his head helplessly. "I don''t know. She left a letter and left."


    "Does she have the Tianling crossbow?" Yun fan asked


    Su Su: "I have."


    Yunfan was a little relieved. Tianling crossbow was very powerful, and Fangling was not a reckless person. He believed that she must still be alive, even if the mark on her body disappeared.


    Just thinking about the current situation he is facing, he is inevitably disconsolate.


    His parents are arrested, Fang Ling is missing, and Zhu Que and Xiang Qing are poached by the owner of the big square. Many of his former subordinates have also left Zhan Tianfu. Zhan Tianfu is in danger. He really faces many problems.


    However, he is not without a clue. At present, he needs to solve the crisis of Zhan Tianfu first.


    Now there are ten elders in Zhan Tianfu. Because of the failure of the spirit business, they are all creditors of Zhan Tianfu. The debt is as high as 100 million spirit yuan.


    Lingyuan, the new currency of Xiuxian world, is made of lingsui, which is rarer than gold. Its purchasing power is not different from that of Qin people''s coin 200 years ago.


    As for the money that Zhan Tianfu owes other sects, it is as much as one billion, which is a huge debt.


    He must get money as soon as possible to solve the crisis and keep Zhan Tianfu.


    "Can old money still be used?" Yunfan thought of his assets. If there is no accident, he should have a lot of money in the bank card of yifangtiandi.


    He used to leave his business to Xiang Qing, so he should have a lot of income every year.


    "The currency of the past can''t be used more than 100 years ago." Su Su shook his head and said: "after the outbreak of aura, the world financial system has been greatly affected. Foreigners are almost dead. There are not so many people. The ancient financial system has long been unrecognized by Xiuxian world."


    Yun fan: "well, some of my assets are still there, right? Such as real estate, did Xiang Qing take care of it for me after that? "


    Su Su: "you may have to ask Xiang Qing about this. I don''t know much about it."


    Yun fan: "well, I''ll find her."


    Soon, he left the villa and set foot on the ice sword.


    The mark he left on Xiang Qing before is still there. He can feel her direction.


    This trip is another 2000 kilometers. According to the distance and direction, it is not difficult for Yunfan to judge that Xiangqing is still in Dijin.


    Dijin''s buildings are also very magnificent. There are hundreds of high-rise buildings. It seems that the development is not very different from Bianjing.


    Yunfan finds the feihongfang building in Dijin. This time, he directly uses his pass to make an appointment to meet Xiangqing. The time is set in the afternoon.


    Xiang Qing is now the Minister of investment in Fei Hong Fang. Although she is not as good as Zhu que, she has a distinguished status. It''s not so easy for him to see her.


    Fortunately, his pass has the highest authority, otherwise it will take a long time to queue up.


    It''s the morning now. Yunfan is not idle. The mark of Dong Qiuzi and Gu Yi is also in Dijin, and they are very close to each other.


    Yunfan came to a building with dozens of floors, which was pasted with three big words "black jade hall".


    Seeing that the black jade hall is still there, Yunfan is inevitably filled with emotion.


    In this strange era, it is not easy to see what he left behind from the same era.


    Yunfan strides into the black jade hall and communicates with the receptionist. Then they ask him to leave his contact information and name. He still needs to wait for a notice to see Gu Yi.


    He had no choice but to shout, and finally met Gu Yi.


    Yunfan was warmly received by Gu Yi, and his old acquaintances met with him and exchanged feelings.


    At noon, Yunfan is invited to a hotel for dinner, and Gu Yi brings his family to meet him.


    At the dinner table, Yunfan sees Dong Qiuzi. It turns out that she has already become Gu Yi''s wife and has been with his children and grandchildren for generations. She looks so happy.


    For the combination of the two, Yunfan is very surprised, after all, Dong Qiuzi has a son.


    However, strictly speaking, it should be her last life. After giving Dong Qiuzi a body, Yunfan gives her a new life.


    Maybe this kind of thing can be done by many immortals today, but two hundred years ago, there were few people who could make Guixiu a new man.


    Dong Qiuzi has always kept this kindness in mind. On the dinner table, the word "eunuch" is used to match Yun fan, as well as to his children and grandchildren.


    Gu Yi is also very enthusiastic about Yun fan and regrets that he missed the era of aura explosion.


    Although the whole process of their contact seems to be very familiar, Yunfan feels a sense of distance.


    In fact, this kind of feeling is not only present, whether it''s contact with Gu Yi and his wife, or with Su Su and Zhu que, he can feel a strong sense of distance. After all, they haven''t seen each other for 200 years.


    It''s just that the sense of distance is more obvious here.


    After all, Gu Yi used to be one of his subordinates. Although he is respected now, this kind of respect is more like politeness than from the heart.


    Yun fan understands that his control over Gu Yi is also lost.


    Now Gu Yi and Dong Qiuzi have the strength of Jindan period, which is much stronger than before.


    After lunch, Yunfan said goodbye to them.


    Now the black jade hall seems to be developing fairly well. Yunfan has an idea in his heart, which is to borrow money from Gu Yi to ease the crisis of Zhan Tianfu.


    However, there are many young people at the dinner table. After all, Yunfan still can''t pull down his face. Moreover, he feels that things should not have come to this stage. Maybe Xiang Qing is still taking care of his former assets. He may not be short of money.


    Moreover, even if he is short of money, he would rather borrow from Xiangqing than Gu Yi.


    Although both of them used to be his subordinates, he knew more about Xiang Qing''s cultivation, and she knew more about him than Gu Yi. To put it bluntly, the more familiar the better.


    Of course, it''s a last resort to borrow money. Yunfan won''t do it unless he has to, but he has prepared for the worst.


    Who can know, big Fang Lord in order not to let him better, will secretly do something?


    In the afternoon, at the appointed time, Yunfan goes to feihongfang. Under the guidance of reception, he finally comes to Xiangqing''s office.


    There is a secretary''s desk outside Xiangqing''s office, which is guarded by a beautiful secretary.


    Reception: "this is the distinguished guest who has made an appointment to meet with the minister, Mr. Yun."


    Secretary: "OK, I''ll contact the minister right away."


    After the reception leaves, the Secretary contacts Xiang Qing with Tongling jade and starts to open the door for Yun fan.


    "Come in, please."


    Yun fan walks into the office and finally sees Xiang Qing.


    Xiang Qing is sitting in front of her desk at this time. Even if Yun fan comes to her and sits down, she still doesn''t raise her head, but she says, "wait a moment, now I can''t break my mind, it''s ready."


    "Still so dedicated." Yun Fan said with emotion, "I''m drunk when I see that you''ve been a strong woman for more than 200 years."


    "No, you''re overrated... Huh?" Xiang Qing was originally a routine reply, but after Yunfan''s words passed through her mind, she found that something was wrong, and she finally raised her head.


    At the moment of seeing Yun fan, Xiang Qing''s eyes suddenly shrank, showing his unbelievable eyes, as if he saw something impossible.

 Chapter 1139

    Xiang Qing was very surprised and said in disbelief: "Yunfan?"


    Yun Fan said helplessly: "Ang, you all look like hell when you see me. Well, I know you may be surprised, but I met several old acquaintances and saw that I had the same reaction as you. "


    "My God, where have you been since you disappeared so long?" Xiang Qing is very surprised, before said the train of thought does not want to be interrupted and so on words, all was forgotten by her.


    The two started a long period of communication. At the beginning, the process was similar to that of Yunfan when he met other old acquaintances. However, when it came to the cloud group, it was different.


    Through the exchange, Yunfan finally learned that the cloud group was long gone.


    He had checked it on the Internet before and thought it might have been renamed. However, it is not that after the outbreak of aura, the financial system began to collapse and the cloud group ended.


    In the past, Yunfan made a lot of money, which was seriously shrunk.


    At that time, monsters and beasts attacked the whole world and led to chaos in the whole world. Real estate was worthless.


    At that time, Yu Jiajia, who was in charge of real estate, sold real estate in time and bought a lot of gold, which was also a way of investment.


    The scale of the disaster is very large and it is worldwide. Buying gold is the right way to invest. After all, gold is recognized as a hard currency all over the world.


    However, Yu Jiajia underestimated the level of disaster. When monsters invade the world, the level of disaster is far more terrifying than that of World War II. The consequences are devastating. The disaster that can almost kill all foreigners is simply terrible.


    When the disaster really came, the monetary system collapsed much faster than people thought. After the gold price soared, it also plummeted.


    After discussing with Xiang Qing, Yu Jiajia put the gold into the construction of Zhan Tianfu, which also contributed to the rise of Zhan Tianfu.


    Fortunately, they were quick. In the years after the completion of the construction of zhantianfu, gold was not recognized.


    In those dark days, there was a time when hard currency even turned into food.


    In the face of the essence of survival, financial games are basically vulnerable.


    There is a rule of an era. When foreigners are almost wiped out by monsters, the rise of feihongfang also leads to a new monetary system, namely Lingyuan.


    Under the guidance of feihongfang, gold is no longer a hard currency. Lingsui mine, which is rarer than gold, is a hard currency in the new era.


    All in all, Xiang Qing helped Yun fan to earn less money, and finally almost invested in Zhan Tianfu.


    And later, to clear help Zhan Tianfu business, also turned over to Fang Ling, she here has no money of cloud fan.


    After Yunfan learned these things, the whole person was not good.


    Originally, the business empire he built could be regarded as a grand enterprise. However, with the debts of Zhan Tianfu taken into account, he has become a negative asset, with a loss of more than one billion yuan.


    Unless Zhan Tianfu is sold, it will be extremely difficult for him to turn over with negative equity.


    Xiang Qing said helplessly: "these years, I have watched the decline of Zhan Tianfu. I''m sorry, I didn''t help you, and I left Zhan Tianfu at the most difficult time, but I can''t help myself."


    Yunfan also felt helpless, "OK, don''t talk about it. I know it must be the master of the big square who forced you."


    Xiang Qing nodded and said, "if you can understand my difficulties, thank you."


    Yunfan doesn''t know how to answer this. Now he is thinking about borrowing money.


    Xiang Qing''s current status seems to be a bit too bad. It seems that it''s not a problem to lend him more than one billion yuan?


    Although he had prepared for the worst, when the worst happened, he felt a little difficult to speak.


    Can she accept the loan of more than one billion yuan?


    Xiang Qing suddenly said, "I know it''s very difficult to fight in Tianfu now. I can''t help you much, but I can lend you 100 million yuan. This is almost all my savings."


    Yun fan''s expression was stunned, and a warm current gushed out of his heart.


    What is true love in need?


    This is true love in need!


    Before he even spoke, she even said that she was willing to borrow 100 million yuan from him, which is almost all of her savings. How much trust does it take for her to make this decision?


    "OK, I''ll borrow it!" Yun fan nodded heavily and said firmly and gratefully: "Xiang Qing, if this disaster can''t overwhelm me, I''ll pay you ten times the money!"


    "No, don''t say that." Xiang Qing quickly waved her hand and said, "Yunfan, the world is different. Now it''s much more difficult to make money than before. Even my investment outside is a lot of loss, otherwise I won''t just save this money. You can pay back the money if you can, if you can''t... "


    The words stopped suddenly, and she seemed to hesitate about what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry, if you can, I may know the world better than you think." Yun fan is very confident. As an ancient immortal, he really knows the world of cultivating immortals.


    In this world, he can develop many magic weapons such as spirit weapons and armor. In fact, he has great advantages that others don''t have!


    The only problem he faced was that it might be a little difficult for him to rise under the pressure of the big square owner, but no matter how difficult it was, he believed that he would be able to repay the money borrowed from Xiangqing.


    "I hope so." Xiang Qing recalls a slightly farfetched smile. She can feel the confidence of Yun fan.


    She had witnessed the miracles he had created, but... This time she didn''t have much confidence in him.


    She believes that he should be able to pay back the money, but it''s hard to make the endangered Zhan Tianfu rise again. She also knows that the master of the big square is suppressing Zhan Tianfu.


    This chat, the two talked to the evening.


    In the evening, Xiang Qing invited Yunfan to the hotel for dinner.


    At the dinner table, Xiang Qingbi is much more familiar with him when she talks with him in the office. She even keeps sharing with him the height of cloud group she raised later. Almost she can beat the oil company.


    Yunfan thought of his present situation, the more he heard, the more sad he felt.


    The more brilliant his past achievements are, the more miserable he is now?


    He finally couldn''t help but change the subject, "by the way, when did Yu and the two little girls leave you?"


    "The two little girls you are talking about are Lu xiaonuan and Su Xiaoxi, right?"


    "High."


    "Let''s talk about Yu Jia first. In fact, she left after I joined Zhan Tianfu. She has her own ideas, but she is very strong. After leaving me, she set up a sect called Millennium sect, which developed much better than me. But she''s really strong and it''s normal for her to have a good development. "


    "The Millennium school?" Yun fan''s eyes lit up and he felt that he had found a gold owner again.


    He once left a mark on Yu Gua, but now the mark has disappeared. It should have been erased by her.


    Yunfan knew from the very beginning that the thousand year old ghost cultivation was not easy. Even if she had established a clan, he didn''t feel surprised.


    Xiang Qing nodded and said with deep emotion: "yes, the Millennium sect is now the sect of Jindan level. Yuga is really powerful. Lu xiaonuan and Su Xiaoxi are now following her to enjoy spicy food, and their lives are much better than mine. "


    Yun fan also said with emotion: "don''t make it seem that you are living a miserable life. You are living a good life now. I am the worst person. Don''t compete with me. I''m worse than anyone else. "

 Chapter 1140

    Yun fan''s words are a little self mockery, which makes Xiang Qing feel a little surprised.


    In her impression, Yunfan has always been a strong man who dares to compete with the world. He plans strategies, records and participates in the development of the world for decades with just a few planning books.


    He has always been confident and has shown his edge everywhere.


    But this time, he was miserable.


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.


    They fell into silence and ate quietly.


    Eating, Yunfan finally said: "Xiang Qing, can you come back to fight with me?"


    He had to admit that he needed her. In fact, from the moment he saw her, he wanted to persuade her to go back to zhantianfu, but it was hard to say. Now he has almost nothing except limited contacts.


    And now Xiang Qing can mix well, he doesn''t know what he should take to persuade her.


    But he wants to know the answer.


    If she is willing to go with him, it will be a pity if he doesn''t speak.


    Xiang Qing trembles in her heart. Although she had expected that he might send an invitation to her, when he did, she still throbs.


    She was looking forward to it, but also hesitating.


    "Don''t you think I''m a traitor? I left when Zhan Tianfu needed me most. "


    "You were forced."


    "But it doesn''t change the fact that I''m a traitor."


    "Life is more than do not want to do but have to do things, as long as your mind does not change, you will never be a traitor, you will always be my partner."


    A warm current overflowed from Xiangqing''s heart. All the time, she felt guilty. Yunfan''s words made her feel more guilty.


    "I want to go with you, but I can''t go." Xiang Qing sighed helplessly, "at that time, Zhan Tianfu couldn''t send enough people to the front line, facing the crisis of being banned. The master promised me that as long as I worked for her, she would not ban Zhan Tianfu. "


    "Over the years, the war personnel sent by Zhan Tianfu have failed to meet the standard every year, and have long been criticized by the outside world. There are many clans who report Zhan Tianfu, but the master of Da Fang has said that no matter how others make trouble, no matter how illegal Zhan Tianfu is, she has not banned Zhan Tianfu."


    "If I go back with you, it may be the end of zhantianfu. We can''t compete with the power of the master. So, I''m sorry, I can''t go with you. Even if you think I''m a traitor, I won''t leave feihongfang easily. This may be the last thing I can do for Zhan Tianfu. "


    Yunfan fell into silence again. He had thought that the master of the big square would attack Zhan Tianfu, but it was very subtle.


    That guy, do you want to see him guard a thousand storehouses and hundreds of holes in the battle Tianfu for fun?


    If so, the master of the big workshop has really succeeded. He is in a mess now.


    This kind of feeling that fate seems to be in the hands of others makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    Xiang Qing looks as if he is very unhappy, but he apologizes again, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Yun fan recovered and said, "no, you don''t have to apologize to me. On the contrary, I should thank you. Thank you for everything you''ve given, and thank you for what you''ve given for Zhan Tianfu. But if you don''t want to stay here, you can leave Fei Hong Fang at any time, regardless of Zhan Tianfu. "


    Xiang Qing firmly said: "no, I will continue to stay here. If I leave feihongfang, I will go back to work with you. "


    "Thank you very much." Yunfan helpless in the heart of a sigh, the feeling is really implicated to fine.


    He was kind to Xiang Qing before, but now she is kind to him.


    There are still true feelings in the world.


    He remembered the kindness.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xiang Qing arranges a residence for Yunfan. The next day, she takes him to apply for an ID card.


    Today''s ID card is a Lingyu card, which not only has the function of proving identity, but also has the function of tonglingyu, and also includes all kinds of identity information, including bank accounts.


    In this world of cultivating immortals, one card goes all over the world.


    Yi Yi is transferred to Yunfan''s account by Xiang Qing. He says goodbye to her gratefully.


    Even if he borrows 100 million yuan, he will not be able to solve the crisis facing Zhan Tianfu. He still needs to borrow money.


    After several hesitations, Yunfan finally gives up face and decides to borrow money from Gu Yi.


    Now the black jade hall seems to be developing well. Yunfan feels that it is not a problem to borrow hundreds of millions.


    He came to the black jade hall again and met Gu Yi in his office.


    In fact, they don''t have much in common. After all, they talked about the past yesterday.


    After chatting awkwardly for a while, Yunfan said straight to the point: "Gu Yi, I want to borrow some money from you."


    Gu Yi was stunned and frowned: "now the black jade hall is very difficult. All kinds of expenses can''t make ends meet. Moreover, some of my children and grandchildren are very poor. I''m almost in debt. But now that you''ve opened your mouth, if I don''t lend it to you, it''s too much to say. Well, I''ll lend you 100000 yuan. Do you think it''s enough? "


    Yun fan was shocked when he heard that Gu Yi was only willing to lend him 100000 yuan. The amount he lent to Qing was a thousand times that of this guy!


    The most exasperating thing is that this guy even asked him if he was enough?


    Is that enough? He didn''t count?


    Yunfan really doesn''t believe in the crisis facing Zhan Tianfu. Gu Yihui doesn''t know anything about it.


    "Come on, since the black jade hall is so hard, I''ll think of another way." Yun fan has no choice but to shake his head. The 100000 yuan he borrowed is just a drop in the bucket.


    Gu Yi frowned and said, "no matter how difficult it is, I will help you. Otherwise, I''ll ask my family to raise some money and lend you 200000 yuan, which is the largest amount I can put out. "


    "Ha ha." Yun fan laughed angrily. Is 200000 yuan the maximum amount Gu Yi is willing to borrow from him?


    Who are you insulting?


    Two hundred years ago, the black jade hall relied on him as a backer. It was flourishing in Dijin, and the money was rolling. How much more than a billion dollars did it make?


    No argument, no outbreak, Yunfan stood up helplessly, "since the black jade hall is so difficult, I won''t let you embarrassed. Gu Yi, I will keep in mind your kindness to me today. Goodbye. "


    "Well, don''t worry. Stay! I''d really like to borrow you! "


    Although Gu Yi opens his mouth to persuade him to stay, he still sits on the office chair and doesn''t even mean to get up. Finally, he watches Yun fan leave the office without looking back.


    When the door of the office closes, Yunfan stands at the door shaking his head and sighing in his heart.


    When he was in power in those years, Gu Yi respected him so much. He opened his mouth and shut his mouth. Now he is like this.


    People are warm and cold, but that''s all.


    At this time, Dong Qiuzi came out from the corner. She saw Yunfan and said, "how can you stand here and look for Gu Yi? Is he in the office?"


    Yunfan see Dong Qiuzi, heart suddenly burning up hope.


    Like... He can borrow money from Dong Qiuzi?


    He has a new kindness to Dong Qiuzi. With this kindness, she should be willing to lend him some money, right?

 Chapter 1141

    "I just came out." In response to Dong Qiuzi''s question, Yun Fan said, "Dong Qiuzi, is it convenient to move and talk? I want to tell you something


    Without waiting for Dong Qiuzi to answer, the door of the office was suddenly opened.


    Gu Yi came out and enthusiastically said to Yunfan, "Oh, what do you do when you walk so fast? I want to see you off. Let''s go. Come and have a rest when you have time. You are always welcome here. "


    Yun fan was stunned on the spot.


    It''s just a door, which can''t block the perception of the cultivator.


    Gu Yi knows that Dong Qiuzi is coming. He''s afraid that he''ll borrow money from her. He''ll come out immediately and ask for a guest?!


    "You manage everything every day. How can I bother you? Don''t send it. I''ll go by myself. Ha ha ha!" Yun fan looks up and smiles, then he leaves without looking back.


    He laughed bravely, but his heart was full of pain.


    It''s hard to say what it''s like to be in the cold.


    Gu Yi did not forget his enthusiasm and said to his back, "remember to come here often!"


    Dong Qiuzi didn''t react. Just now Yunfan said he wanted to tell her something. Why did he leave suddenly?


    After walking into the office with Gu Yi, she said it, and immediately said, "he seems to have something to say, but he is hesitating."


    Gu Yi sat down in his office chair and naturally said, "he wants to lend you money. Can you not hesitate? He spoke to me in the office just now


    "Borrow money?" Dong Qiuzi felt a little surprised, but she also heard about the debt of Zhan Tianfu. Soon she asked, "how much does he want to borrow?"


    Gu Yi: "he didn''t say, but I said to lend him 200000 yuan, but he didn''t want it."


    "Two hundred thousand?" Dong Qiuzi was stunned. "You''re joking. I''ll buy a bag for 200000 yuan and then it''s gone. Are you still afraid that he won''t pay back?"


    Gu Yi shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m not afraid that he won''t come back. I can''t help it. It''s Fei Hongfang who suppresses Zhan Tianfu. If I borrow the money, what should I do in case of offending Fei Hongfang? The black jade hall will be buried with you. "


    Dong Qiuzi suddenly became dumb.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan came out of the black jade hall and realized how precious Xiangqing lent him 100 million yuan.


    No contrast, no harm, Gu Yi really let him chill.


    But even if he hit the wall, he was still not discouraged. He still wanted to borrow money from others. He still had contacts to use.


    Zhang Shanwei''s mark is still there. He can borrow money from Zhang Shanwei.


    Two hundred years ago, Zhang Shanwei was one of his most effective subordinates. That guy got the most benefits from him.


    Originally, Yunfan thought that Zhang Shanwei was dead. After all, 200 years have passed, but his mark is still there. Maybe the outbreak of aura has brought him benefits. If he survives, he will become an immortal.


    Ice Ling was sacrificed and turned into ice sword.


    Yunfan jumps suddenly, then stands on the ice sword and follows Zhang Shanwei''s mark.


    All the way, Yunfan finally arrived at the marked place, which is a luxury manor, covering several kilometers.


    Yun fan is very excited. Zhang Shanwei seems to be doing well now. It seems that he should be able to borrow a lot of money this time.


    However, after arriving at the exact location of the mark, Yunfan found that he was wrong.


    Marked under a luxury tombstone, this is Zhang Shanwei''s tombstone.


    Along with Zhang Shanwei''s tombstone, there are dozens of smaller tombstones, in front of which are obviously the tombstones of his descendants.


    Yunfan falls, put away the ice sword.


    Standing in front of Zhang Shanwei''s tombstone, he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Two hundred years are full of vicissitudes. How can this guy die so fast?


    I used to be so rich that I didn''t know how to cultivate immortals?


    "Who is it?"


    A fierce drink rang out. A middle-aged man stepped on the flying carpet and flew over from the manor villa. Soon he came to Yunfan.


    Yun fan melancholy way: "see old friend just, even this you also want to stop?"


    "Didn''t..." the middle-aged man was a little vigilant and said, "please help yourself."


    A pot of daughter red is taken out by Yunfan from one side of the world. He opens the lid and pours the wine in front of the tombstone.


    "I knew you had such a short life. I should have taken you to cultivate immortals earlier. Alas."


    Yun fan shook his head with emotion.


    Although he knew that Zhang Shanwei''s offspring were doing well, it was impossible for him to borrow money from Zhang.


    A generation has a generation of friendship, sometimes even if only one generation apart, the friendship is broken.


    Seeing Zhang Shanwei''s tombstone, Yun fancai strongly realizes that the era that once belonged to him is really over.


    All kinds of memories of the past came to him. He talked to himself for half an hour in front of the tombstone, but he still didn''t have enough. Two hundred years ago, he really missed it.


    The middle-aged man had been waiting quietly on the side. At the beginning, he was alert, but seeing Yun fan''s true feelings, he soon took off his guard.


    Looking at the picture of Yunfan talking to himself on the tombstone, he felt a strong sense of loneliness.


    If it''s an old friend, it won''t be so.


    When Yunfan fell into silence, the middle-aged man could not help asking: "Sir, I don''t know what kind of friendship you have with Zhang Jiazu?"


    "Partner." Yunfan gives a simple response. Feeling that it''s almost time, he sacrifices Bingling and leaves with Bingjian.


    Zhang Shanwei can''t borrow money here, but he still has a relationship.


    This time, the direction of his flight is marked by Chiba Aixi.


    In fact, Yunfan is not willing to go to Chiba Aixi.


    Once the leader of Daren village was his subordinate, but he also slept with her. There was only a relationship between him and her. He had no feelings for her. At that time, she only slept to consolidate the relationship between them. Of course, there were some animal desires in it.


    After two hundred years of precipitation, looking back on that experience, he feels absurd. People always deny many things they have done in the past, and he is no exception. This is a process of self correction.


    Yunfan is a little embarrassed when he thinks of borrowing money for Chiba Aixi, but in order to keep Zhan Tianfu, he is willing to face up to the embarrassment.


    He doesn''t know how Chiba Aixi is doing now. It''s hard to say whether the money can be borrowed. However, he has to go to see if any chance can save Zhan Tianfu.


    All the way, Yunfan finally arrived at the place with Chiba Aixi mark at noon and went to the sea.


    Xiahai is very prosperous. There are towering buildings everywhere. It seems that the development is no worse than Bianjing and Dijin.


    Yunfan came to a skyscraper and felt the sign of Chiba Aixi.


    He is very excited. The skyscraper must be very expensive in xiahai. Is it possible for Chiba Aixi to become a rich woman now?


    If that''s the case, wouldn''t it greatly reduce the difficulty if he wanted to borrow a billion yuan!?


    Finally, Yunfan stops under the roadside garden and looks at the garden in front of him. He is speechless.


    Chiba Aixi''s mark is under this flower bed. He doesn''t know whether she died under this land or left the mark here.


    But obviously, his plan to borrow money from Chiba Aixi failed.


    "I killed your lover, yesterday. I spilled her ashes here. Now, do you feel happy? "


    A clear and beautiful voice suddenly sounded behind Yun fan.

 Chapter 1142

    Yunfan turns around and sees the owner of the big square. She is still the girl next door who is harmless to human beings and animals, but what she does is rather cruel.


    Chiba Aixi was killed by Dafang master. Of course, he would not be happy, which means he lost another chance to borrow money.


    The master of the big workshop really forced him into a mess, which was the benefit of strength. She could easily kill him and the people around him, and also torture him, and he... Could not resist.


    It''s like this in the world of rivers and lakes. All revenge will bring sputtering effect. He knows the rules well.


    Cloud fan helpless way: "blood devil, you have won, and won very thoroughly, why not simply kill me, draw a full stop for gratitude and resentment."


    "You want to die? Then I won''t let you succeed. I''ll let you live a good life. If I''m unhappy one day, I''ll step on you at any time, and this process will last for a long time, until one day you can''t stand it, and finally you can''t help killing Su Su. "


    As soon as she reached out, a dagger appeared in her hand. She threw the dagger in front of Yunfan, "or you can choose to commit suicide. I''ve prepared the dagger for you, but it''s sweet."


    Yun fan looked down at the dagger on the ground and felt a sense of sadness in his heart.


    Naturally, he could not commit suicide or kill Susu, but he believed that the master of the big workshop would push him to the end step by step. Maybe one day he would become a walking corpse, maybe one day she would succeed.


    With the strength of the master, she can really do it.


    At that time, when he saw Su Su, he vowed to revive Zhan Tianfu and trample on Fei Hongfang. He wanted to do that, but after several setbacks in borrowing money, he found that it was almost impossible for him to realize the bull force he had blown.


    Under the pressure of the master of the big square, there is only a dead end to the road in front of him.


    It''s like an omnipotent king. It''s not easy to abuse a civilian.


    The owner of the big workshop felt the loss of Yunfan, and she said happily, "don''t be in a hurry to despair. The game has just started. I will spend it with you until you understand what is real despair."


    Yunfan is silent and has nothing to do.


    At this time, the ice silk wrapped around his wrist suddenly lit up a burst of red light!


    The red light instantly covered the figure of the master of the big square, and immediately contracted. With the red light shrinking, the body of the master of the big square also shrank!


    In the blink of an eye, the red light turned into a translucent blood awl, standing on the ground.


    The bloody awl is only as long as a finger, and the figure of the master is in the bloody awl.


    Yun fan was stunned.


    What happened?


    Inside the bloody awl, the master of the big square was also stunned. She slapped the barrier of the bloody awl foolishly, and immediately tried to use the magic, but it didn''t work. In it, she couldn''t even use the magic.


    Yunfan soon realized that this thing is a blood stab!


    Little snow girl jumps out of the ice silk and sees the big square owner trapped in the blood thorn. She is also very confused.


    At this time, the blood thorn on xiaoxuenv''s body really disappeared. Originally, the blood thorn was looming in her body.


    "What''s the matter?" Yunfan''s confused question, he and xiaoxuenv''s divine consciousness is common, but only when he goes to feel, he will know xiaoxuenv''s situation, he can''t peep into xiaoxuenv''s inner world all the time.


    "I don''t know."


    Little xuenu came to xueci, slapped it, looked at the shorter xueci, and said: "it seems that it''s because of this person. The last time she met you, the xueci in my body had a strange reaction, as if she had survived. After she left, that reaction disappeared."


    "This time she came to you, xueci reacted again. I just played with it. As a result, it flew out by itself. I don''t know what happened."


    Yunfan was almost overjoyed when he heard the speech.


    Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, the blood stab is probably his backhand!


    In the past, he was worried that the blood stab on his love root might be left by the blood devil. The result was not that the blood stab could be used to deal with the blood devil!


    Pick up the blood thorn, Yunfan smile, happy smile.


    He could feel that the master of the big square was a little helpless inside. She was fighting and kicking against the blood stabbing barrier. She looked very worried and couldn''t get out.


    The master of the miniaturized version stares at Yunfan angrily and roars: "what have you done to me?! Let me out! "


    "Tut Tut, look at you. How proud you were just now. Show me another one. Ha ha ha ha!" Cloud fan regardless of the image of the wild laugh up, also don''t care about passers-by to him cast with different color eyes.


    The blood devil is trapped in the blood stab and can''t get out. He''s counterattacking!!


    The master of the big square pointed to Yunfan and said angrily, "I warn you, you''d better let me out immediately, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences! If you annoy me, I don''t mind more punishment! "


    "Oh, I''m so afraid, ha ha ha!" Cloud fan laughs to gather blood thorn into a square world inside, immediately excited to small snow girl say: "remember your great achievement! Well done


    Snow girl is still very confused, "but I don''t know how this is going on."


    "In any case, one of the great achievements is to tell me what you want to do in the future. I will absolutely satisfy you, ha ha!" The more Yunfan thinks about it, the more excited he is. If there is no big owner in Feihong square, sooner or later he will get into trouble. At that time, it''s the best time for him to step on Feihong square!


    The most important thing is that the master of the big square is trapped and his restriction disappears!


    But Yun fan is not satisfied with this, he wants to kill the master of the big square!


    He let the little snow girl go back to the ice silk, and soon found a place where there was no one.


    He didn''t know what happened to xueci, and he didn''t know how long it would shut down the owner, but he had to find out.


    If you can, it''s best to kill the owner of Dafang. Then he will have no worries.


    Take bleeding thorn, cloud fan studied for a long time, Leng is did not understand.


    In addition to feeling the pure aura emitted from the blood stab, he didn''t know how to use it.


    In the process of his research on xueci, the master of the big workshop roared and scolded him all the time in xueci, and he became more and more violent. He was in a state of rage.


    Yun fan couldn''t find a reason for his research, so he simply gave up the research for the time being. What he could be sure was that this thing really trapped the owner of the big workshop.


    The master of the workshop seems helpless inside. Now it''s time for him to fight back!


    Yunfan held the blood stab in his palm and said to the master of the workshop: "don''t beep, blood devil, I ask you, where did you catch my parents? If you are willing to check their address, I can consider letting you out. "


    Of course he''s talking nonsense.


    Even if Yun fan wants to enlarge the master of the workshop, he can''t do it. He really doesn''t know how to use this strange blood stab.

 Chapter 1143

    The master of the big workshop sneered in the blood thorn, "do you want me to release your parents? Dream! By the way, your memory is gone, isn''t it? I''ll tell you a piece of good news. They are really your biological parents. You brought them from another world, but you''ll never see them again! "


    Yun fan''s eyes shrank and he was stunned on the spot.


    In fact, he had doubts about whether his relatives and friends around him were real. After all, this world is a parallel world created by him, not the earth where he originally lived.


    In the past, he treated his relatives and friends with feelings, but more often, he felt estranged.


    He accepted the identity of relatives and friends, but in the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to recognize them, even for his parents. He didn''t feel that they were true.


    But after listening to the master, he found that he was wrong.


    If he can even pick up his parents, many of his relatives and friends are no exception.


    This also explains, from the side, why the track of his life can keep up with that of his life.


    In other words, apart from the different environment, many of his relatives and friends may be real.


    When the truth is known, Yunfan is even more worried.


    He couldn''t help but feel distressed when he thought of the holographic video of the master abusing his parents.


    Before, he was more angry than distressed, but now he is more distressed than angry.


    For several times, the master of the big square is still unwilling to tell the whereabouts of his parents. Yunfan has no choice.


    He tried to bombard the blood stab with several spells to teach the master a lesson. However, the blood stab completely cut off his spells, and his spells could not penetrate.


    Although the spell was used, Yunfan still had little Shura fire, but he didn''t dare to use it.


    If the small Shura fire will burn the blood thorn, and the big Fang master runs out, he will lose more than he gains.


    In the end, Yunfan can''t draw an accurate conclusion for xueci. I really don''t know how long it can trap the master of Dafang.


    But what he can be sure is that the master of the big workshop can''t get out for the time being. He can''t even use magic.


    Just when Yun fan used the magic, the master of the big square also found the clue.


    After he stopped, she immediately sneered: "you don''t even know how to use what you left behind. Ha ha, yes, your memory has been lost by me. How can you know?"


    Yunfan feel a little face hang, but he is stubborn mouth said: "one day I will know how to use, when the time is your end."


    The owner sneered: "before that, I had escaped first. Why don''t you feel that its power is consuming a little bit."


    After a while, he found that the pure and extreme aura of blood stab was slowly consumed. If it wasn''t for the master of the workshop, he would not find it easily.


    However, he was not flustered. The speed of blood stab''s power consumption was very slow. He made a preliminary estimate that these forces would not be consumed in 100 or 200 years. He had time to improve his strength.


    As long as he becomes better than the master, he can kill her!


    What''s more, he also wants to break up the big Fang master''s Fei Hong Fang!


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. You''ll die in there." Yun fan directly put the blood stab into one side of the world. Since he can''t find out the whereabouts of his parents, he has nothing to do.


    The owner of the big square is trapped. He has plenty of opportunities to enter Feihong square to find out the whereabouts of his parents.


    Now his most urgent task is to relieve the crisis of Zhan Tianfu. He needs people and money!


    Thinking of this, he offered ice silk directly.


    Ice Ling turns into ice sword and flies up in the sky. He suddenly jumps, stands on the ice sword and flies to Dijin.


    When he comes to Dijin Feihong square, Yunfan directly contacts Xiang Qing with Lingyu card this time. He doesn''t need to wait in line to meet again.


    Last time he borrowed money from Xiangqing, he left her contact information.


    When he comes to find Xiang Qing again, he mainly wants to persuade her to go back to Zhan Tianfu to work with him. Now the owners of the big square are trapped, and she can be free.


    In the office, two people are sitting opposite the desk. Yunfan sends out an invitation to Xiangqing again. "The master of the big square is sealed. We can fight side by side again."


    Xiang Qing is one of Leng, return to a God, immediately surprised to say: "can''t?"


    The master of the big workshop is the strongest person in the world. How can she be sealed so easily?


    "Don''t you believe it? Look Yunfan directly takes out the blood thorn from one side of the world and puts it on the desk.


    Xiang Qing saw the owner of the small-scale workshop who was shut in the blood thorn, and immediately opened his mouth in surprise, "my God! Is this really the master? "


    The owner of the big square said coldly, "hum, men and women, they''ve got another piece! Xiang Qing, I should have killed you earlier. You wait. When I come out, the first thing I want to do is to kill you! "


    Yun Fan said with a smile: "ha ha, see, she''s impatient. Today I was scolded miserably by her. But don''t be afraid. She can only talk now. She can''t get out without a hundred or two years. In the future, we can still enter the inside of Fei Hong Fang and take all her business as our own. It''s not too pleasant. "


    Xiang Qing is a little speechless. When he borrowed money, Yun fan couldn''t do anything about it. Now he''s a little arrogant. After so many years, he hasn''t settled down.


    It''s really arrogant.


    No, he''s not powerful yet. He''s a little bit arrogant.


    The master of the big workshop roared wildly in the blood thorn, "dog men and women, dog men and women!"


    "Noisy." Yunfan directly takes the blood thorn into one side of the world, and the office is immediately clean. He says to Xiang QinGang, "how about going back with me? You should be boring in this step-by-step day?"


    To fine tiny frown, "you don''t worry, let me think."


    Yun fan nodded, "OK."


    After careful consideration, Xiang Qing said: "although I want to go back with you, now is not the time. Yes, the Lord of the big square is trapped by you, but it doesn''t mean that Zhan Tianfu has gone through the crisis, and it doesn''t change the fact that Fei Hongfang is still the biggest sect. In fact, even if there is no big Fang master in Feihong Fang, it can still operate as usual. In its operation mechanism, the big Fang master''s role is negligible. "


    "If I stay here, I can take care of Zhan Tianfu. I have been working in feihongfang for many years, and I have accumulated a lot of contacts. If something happens to Zhan Tianfu later, I should be able to help. When Zhan Tianfu can compete with Fei Hongfang, it''s the right way for me to leave here. "


    Yun fan is lost in thought. What Xiang Qing says is reasonable, but in fact he still has the rosefinch relationship to use. However, thinking that rosefinch has become stronger than him, he still suppresses this idea.


    Now Zhuque is the owner of qianzhen. He is a big man who calls the wind and the rain. It''s not so easy for him to call her.


    Finally, he nodded and said, "well, I respect what you think. Don''t worry. Zhan Tianfu welcomes you back at any time. Even if Zhan Tianfu becomes stronger than Fei Hongfang one day, it''s still your home. "


    Xiang Qing: "well, I''m looking forward to it."


    After saying goodbye to Xiangqing, Yunfan steps on the ice sword and flies directly to qiannianzong.


    Earlier, he found the location of qiannianzong on the map. Yu Jia was the leader of qiannianzong, and he was a rich woman.


    As long as you show her the blood stab that trapped the master of the big square, Yunfan really doesn''t believe that she doesn''t even want to lend it out. After all, he was kind to her.


    This time, he is full of confidence!

 Chapter 1144

    Yunfan went to qiannianzong with full confidence. This time, he didn''t rush in from the air, but fell to an entrance of the zongmen.


    The structure of qiannianzong is a bit like that of Zhan Tianfu. It is also built on a mountain range. There are ancient buildings everywhere. However, Yuga seems to be more ambitious than Yunfan. The area of the clan is more than 100 kilometers.


    At the entrance of the sect, there are two disciples guarding it.


    Yunfan falls down, puts away the ice sword and goes forward. Unexpectedly, he is stopped by two disciples who close the door.


    "Who?"


    "For what?"


    Yun fan is too lazy to talk to them, so he takes out the Lingyu card directly.


    He got Yu''s contact number from Xiang Qing. This time, he dialed Yu''s number directly with Lingyu card.


    However, the call was not connected and the promoted party was not in the service area.


    Out?


    Or did you change the number?


    Yunfan felt a little helpless, so he had to take up the Lingyu card and said to the two disciples who stopped him: "I''m an old friend of your patriarch. Please inform me that I''ve come to see her."


    "Cloud vs. sky?"


    "I haven''t heard of you. Are you sure you really know our patriarch?"


    These two disciples have never heard of the name of yunzhantian, but this is normal. After all, it was 200 years ago when yunzhantian was famous all over the world. It was not a person of the same era. I''m afraid few people knew his existence.


    The two men treat him carelessly. Yunfan is a little displeased, and his powerful momentum rises steadily. "Then do you report or not report?"


    Feeling the strong momentum of Yunfan, the two disciples immediately got a little flustered. They found that the stranger in front of them seemed not simple. One of them said, "please wait a moment, I''ll report it right away."


    A flying sword appeared out of thin air. Soon the speaking disciple stepped on the flying sword and flew into the sect.


    The other close disciple was waiting on the side.


    Coincidentally, they did not dare to underestimate Yunfan any more.


    Yunfan just put away his momentum. Similar scenes are common to him. No matter where he goes, his strength is always the best pass.


    Before long, the close disciple came to Yunfan with the deacon of qiannianzong.


    The deacon of qiannianzong was very polite to Yunfan, and then told him that the patriarch was out and told him to come back some day, and he didn''t know when she would come back.


    In the end, Yunfan is full of confidence and has no choice but to leave. He can''t help it if yu is not there.


    But... He has someone else to look for. This person is Ke wennuan.


    On Ke wennuan, he also left a mark.


    Before entering the cultivation of Lingyan, Yunfan has already taken her to cultivate immortals. If there is no accident, she should still be alive.


    This is the last mark he didn''t find.


    But what worries Yun fan a little is that Ke wennuan''s mark hasn''t moved since he came out of Lingyan.


    There are usually two situations. One is that she is gone like Zhang Shanwei.


    The other is that she is practicing in seclusion, and it''s normal that she doesn''t move.


    Two hundred years ago, the Ke family was also very rich. If Ke Kaidong had managed properly when aura broke out, the Ke family would not be short of money now.


    With doubts, Yunfan gallops away with his ice sword and finds Ke wennuan''s mark.


    The situation is far worse than he imagined. The place he found is a disaster memorial garden. The disaster memorial garden is a garden commemorating the dead in the era of aura explosion. There are many large stone tablets in it, and Ke wennuan''s name is carved on one of them.


    Strangely, her mark is accurately hidden in her name. It is obvious that someone deliberately made it.


    Yunfan subconsciously thought that this is the masterpiece of the blood devil, he is very determined, even don''t want to ask.


    If Dafang is not trapped in the blood thorn, Yunfan estimates that she should appear behind him now, and then taunts and strikes him.


    His plan to borrow money has become difficult to advance.


    After several hesitations, Yunfan still started to look for rosefinch, although it would appear that he was down and embarrassed.


    But in order to keep Zhan Tianfu, he is willing to bear it.


    Shallow Zhen Fei Hong Fang, in Zhuque''s office.


    Yunfan sat opposite to her at her desk. He explained to her directly, "I want to borrow money from you. The more, the better. How much can you borrow from me?"


    His directness surprised rosefinch, but she quickly responded, "ten million, the limit."


    Yun fan was surprised and said, "isn''t it? You are the owner of the workshop in qianzhen. How can 10 million be the limit? Can you have more


    Suque said helplessly: "I''m not corrupt. I don''t have much money. This ten million yuan is the contribution I saved after writing for hundreds of years. If you are too little, I can''t help it."


    "I''ll borrow ten million. Thank you very much." Yun Fan said, "by the way, do you know where my parents are locked up?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Haven''t you met them?"


    "It was during the festival when the owner took them out to play. I only saw them. And I told you that the most recent one was about 20 years ago."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Yunfan received the transfer of ten million yuan from Zhuque, and said goodbye to her in a complicated mood, which was totally different from what he thought.


    A total of 110 million yuan has been borrowed, which is the biggest achievement of Yunfan in recent days. However, in the face of Zhan Tianfu''s huge debt, this achievement is just a drop in the bucket.


    He has no contacts to use. He has searched for most of the old acquaintance marks he can detect.


    Of course, he not only has these relations to use, but those marks have disappeared. Except for Yu, he has no way to start those who have disappeared, and he does not know where they are, whether they are dead or alive.


    Of course, there are also some marks Yunfan didn''t look for, such as the mark of Cui laocalcaneus girl, whose mark is in Zhan Tianfu. It''s obvious that they didn''t develop outward, but they are in trouble with Zhan Tianfu. He can''t borrow much money from them.


    Finally, Yunfan returns to Zhan Tianfu and tells Su Su the good news about borrowing money.


    Su Su was surprised when she heard that Yunfan couldn''t borrow any money. After all, it''s well known that Fei Hongfang is suppressing Zhan Tianfu. At this point, no one dares to pull Zhan Tianfu. Otherwise, she is offending Fei Hongfang.


    She was surprised and said, "great! Where did you borrow the money? How much is the interest? What about the IOU? Show me! "


    Yunfan is also surprised when he hears that Su Su will be too few. He didn''t expect her to be so happy, which makes him feel a little successful.


    Soon he was happy: "no interest, no IOU. With the contacts I''ve accumulated before, I still have this energy. "


    Of course, he just said that.


    As long as Zhan Tianfu gets through the difficulties, he is willing to return the money ten times.


    "Great, great." Su Su was very happy. "With the money, we can pay back the money we owe the elders first, and the civil strife will subside."


    Yun fan nodded and said: "Ang, you can hold a meeting and call all the ten elders to meet me. This time, we will work together to let Zhan Tianfu tide over the difficulties!"

 Chapter 1145

    In the hall of Zhan Tianfu, the conference room is large enough to accommodate dozens of people. There are twelve people sitting at the conference table.


    In addition to Yunfan and Susu, the other ten are all elders of Zhan Tianfu. Some of them look old, some middle-aged, and even young.


    However, people who cultivate immortals can''t judge their age by their appearance.


    Earlier, after Su Su''s introduction, Yun fan learned about the deeds of the ten elders.


    These elders, some of whom were over 100 years old, accompanied Fang Ling to build Zhan Tianfu.


    However, some of them came up later for various reasons.


    When Zhan Tianfu was brilliant, everyone lived in harmony. After the fall of Zhan Tianfu, many talents, including the elders, were lost.


    Up to now, even those who stay, many people have changed their minds, including some elders.


    When everyone arrived, the ten elders all looked at Yun fan strangely. They all found that this guy was very similar to the statue of the early Lord of the mansion. It was all carved in the same mold.


    Su Su said, "today I want you to have this meeting, mainly to solve the current crisis in Zhan Tianfu. But before that, I''d like to introduce one person to you. "


    In other words, she cast her eyes on Yun fan, "as you can see, the first generation of mansion master has come back, and he will lead Zhan Tianfu forward in the future. I will help him, and so will you."


    Everyone looked at each other in surprise, but no one spoke.


    Although some of them guessed that Yun fan might really be the head of the early government, they were surprised when this conjecture was confirmed.


    However, some people don''t think so. They feel that Su Su is more like looking for someone to pretend to be the head of the government.


    For example, elder ten, he thinks so.


    Elder ten looks very young, just like a 17-year-old boy. He can''t help but say, "master of the mansion, it''s useless for you to do this. Instead of looking for someone to improve your morale, you''d better sell Zhan Tianfu to the Yin Yang hall. The time limit for repayment is coming. When the time comes, the creditor will come to collect the debt and make a joke. It''s not very good-looking. It''s better for Zhan Tianfu to finish as soon as possible. It''s also a decent place to stay. "


    Immediately three elders spoke one after another.


    "Yes, Lord. Sell Zhan Tianfu as soon as possible. It''s really decent. I''ve calculated the account. I''ll sell Zhan Tianfu and pay off the money owed to us and the debts outside. There''s still a lot of money left. It''s enough for you to live a good life. "


    "Seconded."


    "Master, I don''t care whether you sell Zhan Tianfu or not. But when can I pay back the money that Zhan Tianfu owes me? You should give me a deadline, right? It''s not easy for me to do business outside. I''m going to be unable to turn over my capital soon. "


    Su Su frowns. She doesn''t want Yun fan to see that the elder''s family is so eccentric. But there''s no way. After all, Zhan Tianfu really owes them money.


    According to the IOU, Zhan Tianfu should have paid them back last year. However, the Lingqi products that Zhan Tianfu invested in in in her last fight could not open the market and earn money, so she had nothing to do.


    She soon frowned and said, "please be quiet. I have already told the first generation of the head of Zhan Tianfu about the current situation. Let''s listen to his solution."


    They immediately cast their eyes on Yun fan.


    Yunfan''s eyes swept back and forth on the ten elders. Originally, he wanted to persuade them to share the same fate with Zhan Tianfu. However, seeing their determination to ask for debts and their behavior of stabbing Zhan Tianfu, he gave up the idea.


    The four men who opened their mouths were elders seven, eight, nine and ten. They all came from behind and were slightly younger than the other six elders.


    He didn''t want these four people, and he changed his mind to pay them back.


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "four elders who are in urgent need of debt, if I give you money now, but the condition is that you must leave Zhan Tianfu, what will you choose? Do you want to leave with the money, or do you want the money first and continue to tide over the difficulties with Zhan Tianfu? "


    Ten elder immediately doubts of say: "can you take money?"


    Yunfan: "nonsense, even if I only sell a small part of zhantianfu, it''s enough to pay you back."


    The ten elders put out their hands and said, "that''s not the same meaning. Selling a small place is not different from selling the whole Zhan Tianfu."


    Yun Fan said: "don''t talk nonsense, don''t interrupt, you all give me face to face to answer questions. Do you want to fight with Zhan Tianfu, or do you want to take money and leave? "


    "Oh." Ten elders sneered, "it''s as if you can save Zhan Tianfu. If you want me to stay, as long as you can take out the money to repay all the debts outside and relieve the crisis of Zhan Tianfu, why don''t you let Zhan Tianfu owe my money first?"


    Yun fan showed a helpless expression and softened his attitude. "The debt outside, we have to take a long-term view. It''s not that we can get so much money. Now I just want to know whether you are willing to share weal and woe with Zhan Tianfu. People who are willing to sign an agreement with me that Zhan Tianfu can not repay money for a hundred years, and there is no interest. If the crisis in Zhan Tianfu can be solved ahead of time, you will be paid back ahead of time. "


    A lot of people changed their faces.


    If you don''t pay back the money for a hundred years, and there is no interest, it means you don''t want to pay back the money. Now other elders also have opinions.


    The five elders could not help frowning and said, "if Zhan Tianfu is sold in this hundred years, do you still owe us the money?"


    Yun fan: "pay it back, but it''s still not paid back in a hundred years. Even if Zhan Tianfu is sold, I will take the rest of the money to rebuild Zhan Tianfu. That is to say, it''s meaningless for people who want to pay debts to wait until Zhan Tianfu is finished. Zhan Tianfu''s financial resources are limited now. What I need is people who can really share weal and woe with Zhan Tianfu. Even I will continue to borrow money from you. "


    Many people have changed their faces. They all feel that Yunfan is shameless and wants to continue lending money to them even if he doesn''t speak about the money he owes for a hundred years. They even want them to share weal and woe with Zhan Tianfu?


    What a dream!


    Five station old now don''t speak, he is very tangled.


    "Don''t keep your mouth shut. Show your attitude." Yun fan''s eyes swept over everyone, and everyone was in a dilemma.


    Even Su Su frowned.


    She knew that Yun fan had borrowed money, but she could probably guess that he was screening people and wanted to get rid of infidelity.


    But her way of elimination made her feel that it was hard to say.


    No matter how loyal a person is, I''m afraid he will drive him away, right?


    How many creditors are willing to accept this practice?


    "Since none of you is willing to answer, I''ll ask them one by one." Yun fan cast his eyes on the elder, "elder, you are very experienced in zhantianfu. You have witnessed the rise and decline of zhantianfu. Now that Zhan Tianfu is in trouble, are you willing to continue to share the trouble with Zhan Tianfu? "


    Big elder complexion dignified say: "I am willing naturally."


    "Good." Yun fan nodded with satisfaction, "can you still borrow money from Zhan Tianfu?"


    The elder immediately changed his face. Unexpectedly, he really dared to open his mouth. If he didn''t want to borrow money, could he be more shameless?

 Chapter 1146

    The elder frowned and said helplessly: "I''m in a dilemma. I''m willing to tide over the difficulties with Zhan Tianfu. That''s right, but I have to live. I have a lot of expenses every day, and it also needs capital turnover to do some small business outside."


    Yun Fan said without expression: "Zhan Tianfu is now in negative equity. Are you in negative equity? Don''t you even have a deposit? "


    "That''s not true. I still have some savings, but..." the elder sighed helplessly. "I always have to keep some for myself. And last time I lent money to Zhan Tianfu, it almost made my business impossible. I really can''t help it. I really can''t lend money to Zhan Tianfu."


    Yun fan frowned and said, "even if it''s just a million, or hundreds of thousands, or less, can''t you take it out?"


    The elder sighed: "it''s not that I don''t want to take it. It''s really that I can''t take it out."


    "All right." Yun fan turned his eyes to the second elder, "second elder, you are also one of the first people to join Zhan Tianfu. Now Zhan Tianfu is in trouble. Are you willing to tide over the difficulties with Zhan Tianfu?"


    Second elder: "of course, I am with Zhan Tianfu."


    "Are you willing to continue lending money to Zhan Tianfu?"


    "Well... I''m sorry, I''m in negative equity now. I still have a lot of debts outside. I really can''t help it."


    "Elder three, you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan asked questions one by one and got the same answer. They were willing to share weal and woe with Zhan Tianfu, but they just didn''t want to continue to borrow money.


    Some people don''t even wait for him to ask a question, they just say that they have no money.


    Finally, he said helplessly: "ten million, Zhan Tianfu needs to borrow another ten million for you. If you ten people gather together, can you always gather together?"


    "I can''t make it."


    "I really can''t help it."


    "I''m in debt."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun fan is more helpless, "well, who would like to sign the agreement that Zhan Tianfu will pay you back one hundred years later?"


    "Well, I''m afraid not."


    "Two mansion masters, I suggest you don''t struggle. Zhan Tianfu has come to an end. It''s better to sell it."


    "Yes, if you sell Zhan Tianfu, the money will come."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun fan couldn''t help sneering and said, "I also advise you to sell Zhan Tianfu. Is this your attitude to share trouble with Zhan Tianfu?"


    Ten elder straight waist board said: "this is also a way, if you can''t understand, I have nothing to say."


    "Well, stop it." Yun fan was too lazy to argue with the ten elders, so he simply said: "what Zhan Tianfu needs now is people who can really share weal and woe, not people who verbally say they are willing to share weal and woe. Those who are willing to sign a new agreement with Zhan Tianfu will stay. Those who are not willing can go away. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face changed.


    Ten elder displeasure way: "you say of go away is what meaning?"


    Yun fan''s expressionless reply: "get out of the meeting room."


    "Ha ha, this is not chilling. If we can''t borrow money, will you let us go? OK, what''s the matter with satisfying you? I''ll go! " The ten elders got up with a sad and indignant face and strode out of the conference room.


    After him, seven, eight and nine elders left the conference room one after another.


    At the end of the meeting, only Yun fan and Su Su, as well as the elder, were left in the meeting room.


    Cloud fan eyes complex stare at big elder, "after all, someone is willing to stay."


    "No..." the elder looked at Yunfan very disappointed, "I just want to tell you that your method is very chilling. No matter whether you are the real head of the first government or not, take good care of yourself and say goodbye. "


    As soon as the words fell, the elder also got up and left.


    Only Yunfan and Susu are left in the huge conference room.


    Yunfan''s expression was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that none of the ten elders was willing to borrow any more money. This made him feel cold and sad.


    Naturally, he didn''t really want to borrow money from them, or he wanted to know their attitude. However, the result was really unexpected.


    It seems that the present zhantianfu is really about to leave, and the tea is cold.


    Su Su seems to know what he''s doing and what his motive is. She says helplessly: "none of them stay. Sometimes people can''t stand the test."


    Yun fan''s mouth raised a wry smile, "at least you stayed."


    "But... I can''t help much." Su Su couldn''t do anything about it. "In fact, I wanted to interrupt you several times just now, but thinking of what Fang Ling said, I still think it''s OK."


    Yun fan asked curiously: "what words?"


    "When Zhan Tianfu was faced with difficulties, she said many times that if you were there, you would make the safest way and get through the difficulties perfectly." Su Su showed a wry smile, "but how do I feel like you are abandoning yourself? Now these elders are willing to stay in Zhan Tianfu. In fact, it''s already a valuable thing."


    Yun fan: "you are wrong, you only see the appearance, but I just force out the real side of them. Even if they come back now and say they are willing to lend money to Zhan Tianfu, I will not accept them, and I will lay them off! "


    "Ah?"


    "Tomorrow you will gather all the people in Tianfu to the martial arts arena. I want to meet you. By the way, do something. "


    "Good."


    Early the next morning, at dawn, all the people in Zhan Tianfu, including the bodyguards, were called to the arena.


    Zhan Tianfu''s arena is large enough to accommodate thousands of people.


    Today, however, there are hundreds of people in the huge martial arts arena, including demon repair and ghost repair, and even old bear dolls.


    Su Su and Yun fan stand in a challenge arena on the side, facing everyone.


    When Yunfan saw these hundreds of people, he felt a little uncomfortable. When he accepted the demons from the forbidden area of Daren village, the number of the construction team of Zhan Tianfu expanded to thousands. But now the number of the construction team of Zhan Tianfu is even worse than that of 200 years ago, and he is really down.


    Deacon Sima Guanyu came forward and said, "report to the head of the mansion. All the people are here."


    "Good."


    Su Su''s eyes swept over the crowd and said, "today, I''d like to tell you a piece of good news. The first leader of the mansion has returned! From today on, Zhan Tianfu will be led by the first generation of government leaders, and we will share the same hatred and tide over the difficulties! "


    Under the effect of the magic, her voice clearly passed into everyone''s ears.


    However, there was no cheering, no cheering, everyone was like a jar of stagnant water, there was no response at all.


    Morale, it''s not here.


    Even many people think that even if the first generation of mansion owners come back, it''s still useless. Anyway, they just wait for the collapse of Zhan Tianfu.


    At that time, Zhan Tianfu will be sold. Maybe they can get a little severance payment and find a better way out.


    "The head of the early government? Is it yunzun?! Yunzun! Are you back? Are you back at last? "


    Out of the crowd came a bony old man.


    There was an ugly scar on the old man''s face that ran through his eyes. His eyes were closed, obviously blind.


    Following the voice, the old man put his hand forward and moved forward slowly.


    He stooped and hobbled, with a look of excitement on his wrinkled face.


    The hand he put out was shaking.

 Chapter 1147

    Where the old man passed, everyone consciously made way for him. He was a famous old blind man in Zhan Tianfu,


    Yun fan''s eyes fell on the old man. He recognized his identity at a glance. This is old Cui.


    Today''s old Cui is very old. Compared with his vigorous appearance 200 years ago, he is just like a man in the sky and a man in the earth. He looks like a man in his old age.


    Besides, he was blind.


    Yunfan jumped out of the challenge arena and came directly to Cui''s face to hold him. He said with great emotion: "Cui, how did you... Become like this?"


    "Ha ha, it''s really you!" Old Cui seemed to recognize Yunfan''s voice, so excited that he grasped his arm tightly, "great, yunzun, you''ve finally come back! I''ll wait until you come back at last! "


    Although Cui''s old saying is very exciting, his voice is not so big that people at a distance can''t hear it.


    Yun fan was also infected with emotion, slightly excited said: "yes, I''m back!"


    Old Cui''s eyes closed tightly and left two lines of turbid tears. He shook his hands and said, "two hundred years ago, you said you would accept me as a registered disciple. My ten thousand year old elixirs have been collected and exceeded the quantity. They were all handed over to Zhang Shanwei. He said he would give them to you. Do you remember our agreement?"


    "Yes, I do." Yunfan''s heart gushed a warm current. I didn''t expect that Cui was still thinking about him.


    In the past, he didn''t treat old Cui so well. He once thought about giving up this guy.


    However, years can always give unexpected answers. Cui Lao, who was not favored by him, was loyal.


    In the course of two hundred years, their past contact is only a flash.


    Even Gu Yi, who told him that he was "heartbroken", defected, but Cui still remembered their agreement, which really surprised him.


    "Just remember, just remember." Old Cui was very excited. "When can I be your registered disciple? Do I need to do something? "


    "I''ll tell you later." Yun Fan said with a happy smile, "but I want to accept you as the true disciple. What do you think?"


    "True... True disciple?" Old Cui was so excited that his whole body trembled. Zhenzhuan disciples and registered disciples were quite different.


    A registered disciple is just a name. The master may be interested in teaching. Even if the master doesn''t teach, it''s reasonable.


    But zhenzhuan disciples are not the same. They have to be supervised by master, and they can get zhenzhuan!


    "Thank you, master! Master, please be worshipped by the disciples! " Cui Lao suddenly knelt down, excited to cloud fan kowtow to start to ring, only is once, he then kowtow to break blood!


    Yunfan quickly helps Cui to get up, puts out his hand to his forehead, and the great rejuvenation technique starts. In a second, it restores his wound.


    Cui Lao''s extreme behavior made him blush, "you calm down."


    "OK, I''ll calm down, I''ll calm down, I..." Cui was so excited that he was speechless.


    I don''t know when, Yunfan side has been full of the past he is familiar with the figure.


    One by one, there are still old bear dolls with ghost repair hidden. Some bear dolls have dozens of patches on their bodies, and some even have no arms. However, all the names written on them are still there.


    Shen Lanna, the ghost repair who was arranged by him to be a nanny 200 years ago, and the ghost repair who was placed on the female corpse by him and endowed with a new life, still looks at Yun fan''s eyes like a blooming girl.


    Gu Nu, who was also given a new life by him, also looked at him silently. Unlike Shen Lanna, who still kept a girl''s appearance, she became a lot more mature, just like a mature woman.


    "You are back at last! Yunzun! "


    "Yunzun, you still owe us a wish! Do you remember that promise? "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing these once familiar faces, Yunfan''s depression was swept away immediately.


    Zhan Tianfu has not yet reached the point where people can really enjoy tea. Two hundred years later, there are still partners willing to share weal and woe with Zhan Tianfu!


    A lot of Guixiu left. He didn''t think that Guixiu who was willing to stay was really waiting for him to help realize his wish.


    Stay, must be because do not want to leave!


    Yun fan''s mouth, "remember, I remember all my promises to you! But please give me a little time. I only need a little time. Now I need to solve this problem. However, you can think about what you want first. When the crisis in Zhan Tianfu is relieved, it will be the day when I realize your wish! "


    As soon as the words fell, Yunfan jumped to the challenge arena and came to Susu.


    He said to the crowd, "just as the three generations of government leaders have said, I have come back to fight against the sky! Today I put down my promise, I will lead Zhan Tianfu to glory! One of you here today is one. I''m not sure about your future, but as long as you are willing to share weal and woe with Zhan Tianfu, we will be a family from now on! "


    "I will try my best to make you live a better life. I will make you hold your head high and let you be respected and respected as long as you show your identity as a member of Tianfu."


    "But! Before that, I have to deal with some unfaithful people. From now on, ten elders have been removed! They will no longer be the people of Zhan Tianfu! The captain of the guard will take orders! Drive the ten elders out of Zhan Tianfu! "


    As soon as Yun fan''s words fell, the people below immediately began to clamor.


    The ten elders were in front of the crowd, and their faces turned black.


    Who can imagine that he would be so cruel!


    Yesterday they just didn''t want to borrow any more money. Today they are going to be expelled from Zhan Tianfu. It''s too much!


    "I have to order it!" Chao Yunfan, the commander of the bodyguard, immediately yelled, "come on! Drive the ten elders out of Zhan Tianfu! "


    With his order, hundreds of bodyguards came out to surround the ten elders.


    The bodyguard commander came forward, reached for the direction of the exit and said, "ten elders, please!"


    "Please give me a fart!" Ten elder rage, "Di Gaoyuan, you give me back!"


    Di Gaoyuan is the name of the bodyguard commander. In Zhan Tianfu, only those with high prestige dare to call him by his name.


    "Forgive me, ten elders, I advise you to be wise and go by yourself. Don''t make it difficult for me, otherwise it will be bad for everyone." Although Digao said that, he was in a dilemma.


    Because if we really start, his bodyguard commander and the bodyguards of the whole Zhan Tianfu are not the opponents of the ten elders.


    Ten elder Nu hum a, stretch out a hand to point to cloud fan, fire big of say: "cloud war sky! You are a traitor! be a wolf with a savage heart! We just can''t lend money to Zhan Tianfu. It''s chilling that you are going to expel us! And Zhan Tianfu still owes us money. Do you want to pay it back? It''s trying to renege, isn''t it? "


    "Pack, keep loading." Yun fan stretched out his hand and took out a handful of documents from one side of the world. Among them, there were many letters. These documents were thrown down the challenge arena by him.


    "At that time, the core technology of the spirit weapon was jointly mastered by your ten elders. Each one mastered a core step, and the confidentiality work was perfect. But even so, as like as two peas, the Yin and Yang hall produced the same spirit device as we did before us, and fought a brutal price war with us, which led to the fact that the battle of Tianfu was not yet in debt.


    Yun fan''s eyes coldly glanced at the ten elders, "unfortunately, yesterday I found a lot of evidence, even if you don''t want to admit it, it''s useless. Take a good look at the evidence, it''s hard evidence! I''d like to hear what else you can say! "

 Chapter 1148

    The ten elders changed their faces when they looked at the documents and letters that Yun fan had left behind.


    Each elder saw the secret documents that he had hidden in his store.


    These documents are top secret, and they are also tools for their profit and life. However, when Zhan Tianfu knows about these documents, they will also become sharp blades to attack them.


    They all subconsciously put the divine consciousness into their storage magic weapon, and they really couldn''t find these documents. They don''t know why the documents they hid in the storage magic weapon were taken by Yunfan, which is simply weird.


    Elder ten was the first one to react. He reached out and picked up one of the documents. He opened it and recognized that it was the one that had disappeared from his storage magic weapon.


    Subconsciously, the ten elders want to destroy all these documents, but in this way, their rebellion will be settled. He knows he can''t be guilty.


    When you are in the world, you always need face and reputation.


    Face is OK, but if the reputation is bad, sometimes it''s hard to move.


    Pop!


    Ten elders suddenly dropped the document on the ground, angry, "the first generation of house master, I Yan Zhize never did anything to betray Tianfu! You don''t want to slander me with all this unnecessary evidence! If you want to take our ten elders, you can say it! I don''t care about others, if you have to let me go, you can! But you can''t tarnish my reputation with such obscenity


    "As we all know, the spirit weapons made in the Yin Yang hall collide with ours, but their products are cheaper than ours, and their performance is better than ours. This is an indisputable fact! I don''t want to admit it, but it''s the truth! Even if we collude with the Yin Yang hall, we can''t make such a good spirit weapon! "


    "If we have the ability to make that kind of artifact, why should we go to others? We are the elders of Zhan Tianfu! Isn''t it better for us to fight for Tianfu? Lord Fu, your statement is not tenable at all. You are wronging us! "


    The ten elders fiercely defended, and soon infected other elders. Several elders spoke in support of him.


    "Yes! Two governors! You can''t do us wrong, you have to learn from it


    "I''ve devoted my whole life to Zhan Tianfu. Even if I die, I can''t betray Zhan Tianfu!"


    "The first master! My reputation is not worthy of your slander! If you don''t take back the slander, you don''t have to expel me today. I''ll go by myself! I''ll never look back when I go! "


    One by one, the elders of these dramas performed more realistically, and the people around them were in an uproar. They even believed what they said. After all, they really made sense.


    If the ten elders can make a better artifact, they really don''t have to betray Zhan Tianfu. If Zhan Tianfu gains profits, they also make profits together.


    Su Su looks coldly at these elders and finds out how disgusting and hypocritical these people are.


    If she had put it on the day before yesterday, she might have been moved and even interceded for them when she saw them crying out so wrongly.


    Fortunately, she knew the truth yesterday, otherwise she would have been blinded by them like a fool.


    After yesterday''s meeting, Yunfan asked her about the exact process of Zhan Tianfu''s investment failure.


    It has to start with Xiang Qing''s departure and Fei Hongfang''s suppression.


    From the beginning of brain drain, Zhan Tianfu fell into a vicious circle.


    Every year, the clan needs to cultivate immortal practitioners to fight against monsters, which requires a lot of money. After the brain drain of the younger generation, Zhan Tianfu can only employ them with high salary to maintain stability, which requires more money.


    Money comes from business. At that time, Zhan Tianfu was in the business of medicine and materials.


    The brain drain and high salary lead to the fact that Zhan Tianfu can''t make ends meet.


    As a last resort, Zhan Tianfu was able to cut off his meridians and cut off his staff.


    Although the stop loss was successful, the layoff storm caused internal panic, which led to more severe brain drain in Zhan Tianfu.


    Zhan Tianfu''s wealth began to exceed his income again.


    Business naturally makes money, but if you want to keep Zhan Tianfu, you have to train a corresponding number of immortal practitioners to go to the battlefield every year. The loss lies in this place.


    Susu naturally wanted to change this loss situation, so she began to set foot in some high profit businesses that she had never set foot in, such as smart weapons and armor.


    At the beginning, she did succeed in reversing the situation of loss and tasted the sweetness.


    Like gambling, the terrible time has come.


    Taste the sweetness of her, ambitious to start the expansion plan, she wants to go beyond the business will be fine.


    Many of Zhan Tianfu''s funds have been invested by her. The profit is very high, but the current period is also very long.


    However, it''s a bottomless pit. The world of Xiuxian is changing rapidly, and the products are updated much faster than the previous electronic products. Zhantianfu is often a new product that has not yet been developed, and there are products in the market with functions comparable to the new products being developed by zhantianfu.


    The investment needed for R & D is astronomical. Zhan Tianfu has been losing money here and again.


    Sometimes, even when the product comes out, the market has already been occupied by others and lost its competitiveness.


    But the products are all made in batches. What should we do?


    Cheap.


    Of course, Zhan Tianfu''s business is not always at a loss. Sometimes he develops new spirit weapons and gets enthusiastic response from the market. It''s true that Zhan Tianfu has brought huge profits.


    Just like gambling, when you lose, you suddenly make a lot of money, as if the money you lose is about to be filled up.


    So Susu made another bet, and did not hesitate to spend a lot of money on the research and development of psychics to expand the scale.


    This time, she lost to the times.


    The appearance of Feitian Lingqi made all her investment drift away, just like the key phone lost to the touch-screen phone, which also led to the debt situation of Zhan Tianfu.


    Even if she transfers her armor business to stop loss, it will not turn this situation around.


    It was also at that time that Zhan Tianfu began to decline.


    Now the ten elders are the core members of the research and development of spirit tools at that time.


    Su Su has not been defeated. She believes that Zhan Tianfu can still rise. After all, the ten elders are still there. She begins to let them develop new era flying spirit weapons, hoping that Zhan Tianfu can rise again and stand up from where he falls.


    Ten elders have finally developed a new spirit weapon. This product is a flying sword that people in the Jianghu have been longing for for for a long time. They have vowed that as long as it is put into production, Zhan Tianfu will make profits. Therefore, they do not hesitate to lend money to Zhan Tianfu.


    But if they want to put into production, they need a lot of money. Even if they borrow money, it''s still not enough.


    Su Su was moved. Although she hesitated, she finally mortgaged Zhan Tianfu to the Yin Yang hall.


    Zhan Tianfu is heavily in debt. She feels that she has nothing to lose.


    Instead of waiting for Zhan Tianfu to fall, she might as well give it a go.


    She believes that there is a great probability that Zhan Tianfu will be turned over when Feijian comes out.

 Chapter 1149

    Su Su never thought that the Yin Yang hall produced a more advanced flying sword than Zhan Tianfu in advance.


    The flying sword produced by the Yin Yang hall has higher attack power than Zhan Tianfu''s, more styles than Zhan Tianfu''s, and covers a wide area.


    When the flying sword of Zhan Tianfu came out, the Yin Yang hall had already seized the market.


    In order to recover the loss, Zhan Tianfu had to lower the price of the products.


    However, the hateful thing is that the price of all the flying sword products in the hall of yin and Yang has also been reduced, resulting in the embarrassing situation that Zhan Tianfu can''t sell the products.


    In the end, Zhan Tianfu was able to sell the products at a low price. However, every time he sold a flying sword, Zhan Tianfu gained and lost money.


    If you don''t sell it, you''ll lose more.


    If a new generation of flying sword comes out, Zhan Tianfu''s flying sword will be even less valuable. Su Su has no choice at all.


    In the end, the failure of this free hand business directly pushed Zhan Tianfu into the abyss, and the ten elders began to shout about selling Zhan Tianfu.


    Yunfan checked the flying sword products of the Yin Yang hall and found the clue.


    The flying sword of Yin Yang hall is more attractive than that of Zhan Tianfu. In fact, its core array is similar to that of Zhan Tianfu.


    Small flying sword, even if many practitioners stand up, it is difficult for them to control their body balance, let alone fly. This core array is to solve the problem of body balance, which is why there is no flying sword in the market before.


    The core of the two kinds of flying swords is the same. Yun fan easily guessed that the ten elders should have colluded with the Yin Yang hall, but he had no evidence.


    Fortunately, all the ten elders lived in Zhan Tianfu, which provided him with the convenience of investigation.


    Yunfan overhears the communication between the nine elders and the ten elders. They all keep the documents they have made with the Yin Yang hall and plan to make profits and protect themselves in the future.


    When they communicate, they use the soundproof array, but with the help of the magic array, Yunfan enters the soundproof array and stands beside them, but they don''t find it.


    With a flash of inspiration, Yunfan fakes the ten elders with mirage. He takes out the fake documents that he has been cheating with the Yin Yang hall in exchange for borrowing, so as not to give any reason for negligence. He successfully deceives the nine elders into taking out the documents that he has been cheating with the Yin Yang hall.


    With the help of mirage, Yunfan takes away the documents in the hands of the nine elders, but he doesn''t realize it. He thinks the documents are in his own hands.


    In a similar way, Yun fan succeeded in getting the evidence from the ten elders one by one that they had a quarrel with the Yin Yang hall, and retired after success.


    Only when Yun fan has the evidence can he have the situation of expelling the ten elders from Zhan Tianfu today.


    In the martial arts arena, all the ten elders cried out for injustice, and many of them denounced Yun fan.


    "The first master! You are not kind!! We have paid so much for Zhan Tianfu, but now you want to expel us in the name of traitor. Even if I die here today, I will never be framed by you! "


    "Have a good look! This is our first generation of government master! He''s going to attack us, a loyal elder! How chilling, chilling


    ¡­¡­


    The acting skills of the ten elders are very good. It''s like being wronged by heaven. Some are indignant, some are wailing, some are beating their chest and feet, and even those who lie down and beat the ground. It''s really hard for people around to judge.


    A lot of people believe them.


    After all, we all know these ten elders very well, and they are really not familiar with Yunfan, the new head of the government.


    "It''s no use acting in front of me." Yun fan glanced at the ten elders indifferently and said in a cold voice, "if you want to shout injustice, you can go to the judgment hall and shout enough some other day."


    Today''s trial hall is the institution of feihongfang, similar to the court two hundred years ago.


    "What?" Ten elder suddenly raised his head and looked at Yun fan in disbelief. His eyes were full of disappointment, but soon he burst out laughing: "ha ha ha! You want to sue us, OK, you sue! I can do it. Sit straight! I''m not afraid of your false accusation! "


    There is a reason why he is so confident.


    The whole world knows that Fei Hongfang is suppressing Zhan Tianfu. Even if Yun fan has the evidence, what?


    Ten elders believe that as long as they give the judge some benefits, the balance of victory will tilt to him.


    How can fei Hongfang, who suppressed Zhan Tianfu, help Zhan Tianfu?


    That''s absolutely impossible.


    Not only the ten elders thought so, but most of the other elders also thought of going with him, so they even disdained to destroy the evidence in front of them.


    Yun Fan said in a cold voice: "Guard commander, drive the ten elders out of Zhan Tianfu!"


    "Yes


    The commander of the bodyguard took the order and yelled: "come on, drive the ten elders out of Zhan Tianfu!"


    Hundreds of bodyguards immediately closed to the ten elders, but that''s all. In fact, they are also entangled. In the face of the ten elders, do they want to win? Or force them to leave with weapons?


    What if they resist?


    They can''t fight at all!


    Yun fan frowned slightly, as if Zhan Tianfu had not left any elite.


    The bodyguard and the leader of the bodyguard were so slow and even afraid to carry out the order, which really disappointed him.


    "I''ll go by myself. It''s really embarrassing for you." The ten elder shakes his head in loss, and soon he looks up and laughs: "ha ha ha! Yan Zhize is loyal to Zhan Tianfu. How ridiculous that he should end up like this! Zhan Tianfu is not benevolent. Don''t blame me! From today on, Yan Zhize and Zhan Tianfu are like this robe! "


    Whoa!


    As he said, the ten elders suddenly reached out and pulled off the sleeve of his robe and fell to the ground!


    Immediately, he turned around directly and strode away with indignation on his face.


    Seeing this, other elders followed suit one after another!


    Whoa! Whoa! Hiss


    One by one, the sleeves were torn off and thrown away. All the ten elders left a seemingly cold word and turned to leave in grief and indignation.


    It''s like Zhan Tianfu owes them a lot.


    Many people on the court were shaken by the way the ten elders left the court. Some of them even felt sad and sad, as if the next one who was expelled from Zhan Tianfu might be him.


    Su Su saw that the situation at the scene was not quite right. She quickly said, "don''t get me wrong. The first generation of house owners didn''t use these ten people to make a power. They really colluded with the Yin Yang hall, and the evidence is solid. Because of them, Zhan Tianfu has suffered great losses and is at risk of collapse. "


    "We will go to the trial hall to sue these ten people, and we will not let go of the Yin Yang hall. If it goes well, Zhan Tianfu will pass the dangerous situation in front of us, and our good days may be coming."


    As the familiar head of the mansion, Su Su''s words make us calm.


    Many people began to silently expect Zhan Tianfu to win the lawsuit.


    Despite the pessimists, there are still people in the crowd who are very excited.


    What does the expulsion of ten elders represent?


    The representative seat is vacant!


    If the people above don''t go, how can the people below have a chance to go up?


    This is a good thing for those who want to be promoted!


    Yun fan jumped down from the challenge arena and put away the evidence of the ten men''s rebellion. "Let''s break up. By the way, Mr. Cui, you stay."


    His words clearly into the ears of the public, we soon scattered.


    Yunfan came forward, took old Cui''s hand and said with great emotion: "how do you seem weaker now than before? How can you be blind?"

 Chapter 1150

    After understanding, Yunfan learned that Cui was blind.


    When aura broke out, Cui Lao, who had practiced Yunfan''s improved version of "mountain moving skills", got a great promotion.


    After he joined Zhan Tianfu, he accompanied Zhan Tianfu with high spirits and made a lot of contributions.


    Unfortunately, however, in the battle, he encountered a powerful monster, the burst scorpion.


    The burst scorpion severely damaged his team and blinded him.


    The ferocious scar running through his eyes was caused by the sting on the tail of the scorpion.


    At that time, it was good that he dodged in time, otherwise his head would have been cut off.


    The toxicity of scorpion is the first of the five poisons. It''s hard to get rid of the body after being poisoned by scorpion. Scorpion venom has the ability to damage the regenerative cell function and central nervous system of human body.


    After the age of aura explosion, the monster burst scorpion is bigger than human, and its toxicity is even more terrible. It almost killed Cui several times. At that time, he became Alzheimer''s disease.


    But Zhan Tianfu didn''t give up on Cui. With the development of the world of cultivating immortals over the years, his medical technology has been constantly improved. After dozens of times of treatment, Cui has to return to what he is now. This is already a valuable therapeutic effect.


    "Zhan Tianfu didn''t give up on me. I''m very grateful." Old Cui grabbed Yunfan''s arm and was very excited. "Yunzun, you didn''t give up on me. You want to accept me as a true disciple. I''m really ashamed. I don''t think I can repay you."


    "You have made contributions to Zhan Tianfu. How can Zhan Tianfu abandon you? This is what Zhan Tianfu should do. You don''t have to feel ashamed, you should feel glorious." Yun Fan said, then turned his head and cast an appreciative look at Su Su on the side, which was right.


    Maybe Cui Lao''s experience will be different in another place.


    Once some world champions were reduced to the end of selling gold medals, and they didn''t want their children to go the same way.


    Once upon a time, some teachers instilled in their students the idea that they should never be teachers in the future.


    This is a big problem, if not really cold, they will not be so.


    But at least, in zhantianfu, this did not happen.


    Yunfan believes that even in the face of young people, Cui still dares to stand up and tell him to fight bravely for Tianfu.


    The idea turns, cloud fan then turns head to Cui Lao to say: "go, go to the place where you live, I show you the illness."


    Cui old holds cloud fan''s hand to tremble, "I this disease, can also cure?"


    "It''s a bit tricky. I''ll try." Yunfan doesn''t dare to be sure this time. Cui Lao still has poison in his body, and it''s deep into his bone marrow. He doesn''t know what effect the great rejuvenation can play.


    Before long, Cui took Yunfan to his residence, the glory community of zhantianfu.


    Glory community is actually a dormitory for the wounded. The whole community lives in the wounded.


    There are several high-rise buildings in the community, which can accommodate tens of thousands of wounded, and each of them has a separate room.


    It is not difficult to see from the scale of the glory community that Fang Ling''s original intention of building it at that time was to build on the premise of the expansion of Zhan Tianfu. She did her best.


    It''s a pity that there are no more than double-digit casualties living in such a large community, which seems desolate.


    Fang Ling, after all, underestimated the horror of the battle. In fact, not many of the immortal practitioners sent by the Qin Dynasty to fight each year can come back alive. Fighting with monsters has always been dangerous, but the survival rate will change according to the strength of each sect.


    Moreover, with the development of society, the treatment technology of Xiuxian world has been very advanced. It doesn''t matter to treat amputated limbs. Therefore, there are not many people who can live in this glorious community.


    Now, most of the people living in the glory community are people like Cui Lao who have been poisoned.


    Mr. Cui takes Yunfan to his room, one room and one hall. There are all kinds of furniture in it. The space is not small. It''s luxurious.


    Yunfan can''t help but ask: "is the configuration of rooms in the whole community like this?"


    Old Cui nodded and said, "yes, the house owner is very kind to us."


    Yun fan is speechless, the black sheep


    How much money has to be spent on the construction?


    However, Xiang Qing should still be there when Fangling built the glory community. He began to comfort himself in his heart. Zhan Tianfu was not short of money at that time. It was nothing to put money into the construction.


    Thinking about it, he found it hard to cheat himself.


    If the money had been kept till now, Zhan Tianfu would not have had such a hard time.


    Thought a turn, he a little depressed to Cui Lao said: "go to your bedroom, lie down, I''ll give you a good look at the disease."


    Old Cui: "good."


    Soon, Cui went to the bedroom and lay down on the bed.


    Yunfan pulled a chair to sit on the side and began to use the method of divine sense detection and aura detection to carefully investigate Cui Lao''s body.


    He found that the venom of the burst Scorpion will emit a special aura, some are obvious, some are not easy to detect.


    With the passage of time, the eyebrows on Yunfan''s face wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    Cui Lao''s condition is more serious than what he first detected.


    Previously, in the martial arts arena, he found that there was some special aura in Cui Lao''s skeleton. He thought it was just this part. However, after investigation, he found that this special aura was actually a new infected area.


    Cui Lao''s toxicity has a strong reproductive capacity. After more than 100 years, it has already filled his whole body.


    Maybe the drug eased some parts of his body before it evolved into a new infection area.


    Those places that don''t emit special aura are similar to those in the late stage. The toxins are integrated with his body.


    This kind of situation is not suitable for the use of great rejuvenation. Great rejuvenation may activate the toxin. Maybe after Cui Lao''s body is relieved, once the toxin goes away, he will die.


    Therefore, Yun fan does not dare to use the great rejuvenation test, he can not take risks.


    Cui old see cloud fan for a long time no response, can''t help a little uneasy asked: "how?"


    Yun fan returned to his senses and frowned: "the situation is a bit complicated. Is there any medicine in the world to contain the burst scorpion toxin?"


    "Yes, that''s the popping ketamine." As the old saying goes, Cui opens his hand and takes out a pill from the storage magic weapon. The pill is round, swarthy and the diameter is only as big as the nail cap.


    "I have to study it. This pill is for me." Yunfan took the elixir in old Cui''s hand and pulled out some of his hair. "It may take some time to cure your disease. I want to study the toxicity in your hair, and I have to find some herbs that can really eliminate the toxin."


    Old Cui didn''t expect that even Yunfan could do nothing about the disease. He was a little disappointed, but he was open-minded and said, "it''s OK. I know it''s not easy. If it was so easy to cure, I would have been cured."


    "Well, I will try to cure you." Yunfan doesn''t dare to make any promises this time, but he really wants to cure Cui Lao''s illness, because it also represents business opportunities.


    In the glory community, there are several people who are injured by the burst scorpion. A lot of people die every year because of this poison. If he can work out an antidote, it will definitely increase a lot of income for Zhan Tianfu. This is also a way to reverse the current predicament of Zhan Tianfu.


    Later, under the leadership of Cui Lao, Yunfan went to see the patients in the community one by one. Without exception, he was helpless about their condition, but he did the same and took the pills and toxic samples they took.


    Finally, with the support of the patients, Yunfan left the glory community.


    When he found Su Su, he immediately discussed with her about attacking the ten traitors and the Yin Yang hall.


    Zhan Tianfu was overcast this time. He really lost a lot.

 Chapter 1151

    According to the scale of Zhan Tianfu, if the whole Zhan Tianfu is sold, it will be worth more than 10 billion.


    But in the mortgage contract signed with the Yin Yang hall, Zhan Tianfu only borrowed one billion yuan, and now he is in the dilemma of high overdue fine.


    This problem must be solved, otherwise the longer the delay, the more unfavorable it will be for Zhan Tianfu.


    For today''s plan, Yunfan figured out a way to solve the dilemma of Zhan Tianfu.


    Yunfan took Susu to DALONGSHAN villa and told her about it.


    Su Su soon frowned and said, "in fact, I sued the Yin Yang hall, but it''s useless. The contract we signed with the Yin Yang hall is within the rules, and they don''t belong to usury. But the amount is too large, and the high overdue fine is really terrible. According to the contract, as long as we break the contract for half a year, Zhan Tianfu will be gone. "


    Yun fan felt helpless, "how did you sign this kind of contract with the Yin Yang hall at that time?"


    "I was really cheated by the ten traitors." Su Su sighed with depression: "at that time, not many people were willing to borrow money from Tianfu. The Yin Yang hall was willing to borrow one billion yuan. It was really exciting. Although I was excited, I knew the risks, so I didn''t sign with them. But the ten traitors said in my ear every day that as long as the flying sword comes out, Zhan Tianfu will definitely make a lot of money. It won''t take a year to return a billion. "


    "They also said that it can''t be delayed. If someone else makes a flying sword first, Zhan Tianfu will miss a chance to rise."


    "They brainwashed me for three months, and I didn''t waver. But once, the creditor came to Zhan Tianfu to ask for money, and I was forced to finally agree to the ten traitors and sign the trap contract. "


    "The most exasperating thing is that they accused me later, saying that it was because I was slow in signing the contract that the Yin Yang hall made the flying sword before us. I was really exasperated."


    "I''m... sorry, it''s my fault. I''m so stupid."


    Yun fan shook his head. "It''s just that everything happened. You want to fight for heaven''s sake, so you''ll be trapped. Take a cut and gain wisdom. Please give me the information of the last time, and I''ll integrate it. This time, with the evidence that the traitors collude with the Yin Yang hall, we have a good chance of winning. As long as we win the lawsuit, the billion yuan of debt may be gone. Maybe we can still make a profit. "


    "Well." Susu quickly took out the information Yunfan wanted from the storage magic weapon.


    Yunfan took the information and began to check it.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the ten elders of the original battle mansion all ran to the Yin Yang hall.


    The level of Yin Yang hall is one level higher than that of Zhan Tianfu, belonging to the sect of Jindan level.


    They are Zhuji, Jindan, Yuanying, Dixian, Dujie and Tianxian. They are the same names as the cultivation realm of the cultivators. It''s very easy to remember.


    In the conference hall, Abe Qingming, the Lord of the Yin Yang hall, received them.


    They told us all about what happened in zhantianfu just now. They didn''t even leave out the evidence of collusion with zhantianfu.


    Although it seems a little unkind to keep the evidence, they have to say that if they want to win the lawsuit, they have to say everything so that the Yin Yang palace can deal with it easily.


    After all, their biggest reliance now is the Yin Yang hall.


    Sitting in the middle of the table is a handsome young man, who has lived for more than 1000 years.


    In the process of their recount, Abe said nothing, and only when he got to the back did he light up his eyes, "you just said that yunzhantian has come back?"


    Yan Zhize and others were stunned. They had a little MMP in their heart. Abe Qingming''s reflex arc was a little long. They wasted a lot of saliva, but this guy turned back to ask what they said at the beginning.


    "Yes, yunzhantian is back."


    "But we don''t know if he is really Yun zhantian. After all, Zhan Tianfu is about to collapse now. Su Su may have found someone to fake him, and he may want to do something with it."


    "But no matter whether the cloud war day is true or not, we can feel it. His strength is above us."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone, you say a word, I say a word, reflect the idea.


    "I can''t fake it, Su Su. It''s meaningless for me to find someone to fake Yun Zhan Tian." Abe Qingming raised her hand and knocked on the table, and soon turned to the corner of her mouth, "I have never met Yun zhantian, but I have a little personal grudge. It doesn''t matter that your mutiny is exposed. I don''t mind making it big. "


    Yan Zhize said in amazement: "what? Make it big? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Yunfan and Susu find the litigation master, and take the litigation master to the trial hall in Jiangzhou. They file a lawsuit against the ten traitors in the Yin Yang hall and submit the materials.


    Today, the court is very fast in solving cases. The court can hold a court session in no more than seven days at the latest. Even for the most complicated cases, the results can be obtained in two weeks. Many problems are solved efficiently, and the crime rate is reduced.


    Two hundred years ago, it took a long time for the court to sit, which gave criminals a lot of room to operate.


    For example, infringement.


    It takes several months for a certain film and television play to infringe on a certain film and television play from the accusation to the court session, and then the defendant appeals and appeals again. The time is delayed again and again, as short as one and a half years, and as many as several years.


    What was the result?


    As a result, the infringement team of the defendant made hundreds of millions of profits, and then made millions of losses, and continued to enjoy it.


    This is deplorable.


    But in the world of cultivating immortals, this kind of problem does not exist.


    Seeing the changes in the world, sometimes Yun fan really laments that the blood devil is very successful, but he just can''t get along with him. Why?


    In the afternoon, Yun fan and Su Su return to Zhan Tianfu. However, before they go in, they encounter something that makes people angry.


    Ten traitors led many people to the west gate of zhantian mansion to ask for debts!


    Today''s zhantianfu has four more gates. The road of DALONGSHAN is not the only entrance.


    The west gate is built in the downtown area. The towering stone pillars of the gate are very spectacular. The width of the road is enough to accommodate dozens of people walking shoulder to shoulder. After walking through the long road of west gate, you can reach zhantianfu.


    At this time, outside the west gate, there were hundreds of people surrounded. In front of them, some people were holding banners or flags, shouting noisily.


    "Zhan Tianfu, pay back the money quickly!"


    "It''s natural to pay off debts!"


    "If Zhan Tianfu owes money, heaven forbids it!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were only a few dozen troublemakers, and there were more fancy onlookers on the scene. The sky and the ground were full of figures.


    Among the onlookers, some were recording images with psychic jade, while others were recording images with psychic jade cards. Among them, there were many eloquent people.


    "People in the Yin Yang hall are asking for debts. It seems that Zhan Tianfu is going to collapse."


    "That''s not true. Zhan Tianfu has offended Fei Hongfang. It''s impossible to have good fruit to eat. It''s a miracle to be able to survive until now."


    "It''s really a pity that the first clan was reduced to this level."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t join Zhan Tianfu at that time, otherwise I would regret my death now."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the voices around him, Yunfan''s face changed. Once the debt collector made such a fuss, Zhan Tianfu''s reputation would be greatly damaged.


    Reputation can''t be managed overnight. Yunfan absolutely doesn''t allow Zhan Tianfu''s reputation to be trampled on like this!


    "Shut up!"


    A burst of drink, Yunfan''s voice is like rolling thunder, resounding through the sky!


    The next moment, he had already stepped on the ice sword and flew up into the air, overlooking all the people below indifferently.

 Chapter 1152

    The people around them all quieted down and cast their eyes on Yun fan who trampled the ice sword in the air.


    "Who is this man?"


    "I don''t know."


    Many people who eat melons are confused.


    After the ten traitors of Zhan Tianfu stopped talking, some people were afraid of it, but others were even worse.


    Yan Zhize soon began to clamor. He looked up at Yun fan and said in a high voice, "if you want us to shut up, you can! As long as Zhan Tianfu gives us the money back, we''ll shut up, or it won''t be over! It''s natural to repay debts! "


    Yun fan''s eyes became colder. "I think you want to die."


    "Zhan Tianfu didn''t pay the debt. You, the first master of the mansion, wanted to kill me? You have seed to kill me! Ha ha ha ha! " Yan Zhize laughed wildly, then turned his head and said to the crowd: "you''re good! This is the virtue of Zhan Tianfu! This is the virtue of Yun zhantian, the first leader of zhantian mansion! The person who owes money is really the master! This is Lao Lai! "


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    "So that guy is Yun zhantian? It seems to have been mentioned in history books that he is dead, isn''t he? "


    "If Yun zhantian dares to kill people, he will be dead."


    "Big news, I''ll upload a paragraph first. Maybe I can catch the hot spots."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the reaction of people around him, Yan Zhize is very happy. What he wants is this effect, and he is very determined that Yunfan does not dare to kill him.


    Nowadays, in the world of cultivating immortals, every human life is a very important force for Daqin, so feihongfang, which controls Daqin, absolutely does not allow homicide.


    If the immortals kill people in vain, they will be captured by feihongfang, and then the case will be decided according to the murderer''s own strength. Usually, the murderer will be sent to the outside world of Daqin according to his strength to fight with monsters.


    Most of the immortals will die in the outside world, but before he dies, he will fight with many monsters. Maybe he will kill many monsters. This way of sacrifice can be regarded as a contribution to human society. At least the number of monsters has decreased because of him.


    Yun fan learned about the rule of not killing people in the library after he returned.


    However, he also knows a rule that can kill people, that is to fight to the death.


    If the resentment between the two immortals has accumulated to a certain extent, they must kill each other. They can apply to feihongfang.


    If the application is approved, they need to fight to the death outside Daqin. Feihongfang will send strong men to arrange them to the monster area with corresponding strength as the battlefield.


    This rule is very intriguing. There have been many results. Once there were enemies who worked together to kill from the monsters on the battlefield and became friends. The number of monsters decreased, and they made contributions to human society.


    There are also decisive enemies who do not stop killing each other. In order to kill each other, they survive alone in the outside world. As long as the enemy shows his flaws, they will be killed, but this also causes a large number of monsters to be killed.


    Of course, sometimes there are exceptions. One party really kills the other party, but he is seriously injured, and then he is besieged by monsters and dies.


    There are many results, but few of them can kill the enemy and return to Daqin. From the moment when the murderer decides to kill the enemy regardless of the cost, the end of his death is already doomed, and the monster will not let him leave alive.


    In the case of decisive battle, the one with the highest survival rate is the one who joins forces to kill monsters and escape from the battlefield.


    The same thing is that the decisive battle people all need to kill the monster, otherwise the monster will kill them.


    Thinking of this, Yun Fan said in a cold voice: "Yan Zhize! You have the courage to shout here, but have the courage to fight to the death with me? "


    Yan Zhize laughs: "ha ha! Are you crazy? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that Zhan Tianfu owes us money and you want to kill me?! It''s not funny that he is stronger than me. Am I the kind of fool who wants to die? "


    A lot of people are very sorry.


    "Zhan Tianfu wants to kill people even if he doesn''t pay. I''ve seen that today."


    "Yunzhantian is a bit like what is written in the history book. He absolutely doesn''t want to solve the problem that can be solved by killing people. He is a murderer."


    "Fortunately, feihongfang has made all kinds of rules for peace. Otherwise, there will be chaos if there are such lunatics in Xiuxian world."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zhize didn''t mean to fight. Yunfan had expected that. Soon he said in a high voice, "I''ll ask you ten traitors to fight to the death. How dare you fight?"


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd''s uproar became louder.


    It''s a decisive battle with unequal numbers, but the rules allow it.


    The problem is that Yun Fanshi''s attitude towards killing people really surprised them.


    Feihongfang''s customized battlefield is based on the strength of both sides. Even if he kills them, he may not be able to live in the hands of monsters.


    This time Yan Zhize fell into silence. If he was one-on-one, he would not dare, but if he was ten on one, the odds would be much better.


    Originally, he would not be moved. He cherished his life very much, but he remembered that Abe Qingming had said that he had a grudge with Yun zhantian!


    Because of Abe, he''s a little excited.


    If they unite to kill Yun zhantian, it seems that they can please Abe Qingming.


    The most important thing is that they can make use of Abe''s power to remain invincible.


    "Hehe, if you want a dozen ten, you have the seed, but we have to discuss it." Yan Zhize responds to Yun fan and immediately discusses with the other nine traitors.


    "Abe Qingming said that he has a grudge with Yun zhantian. Do you want to fight or not?"


    "This... We don''t know the strength of Yun zhantian, so it''s hard to fight?"


    "I don''t think it''s right either. If he dares to ask us to fight to the death, he''s sure to kill us."


    "No, we can talk to Abe about it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of their communication, Yunfan finally feels that he has controlled the ten leading troublemakers, but he still has to clarify the misunderstanding with the melon eaters around him.


    Yun Fan said in a loud voice: "everyone, I cloud zhantian is the first leader of zhantian mansion. I believe that there must be rational people present, and there must be people who understand that seeing is not necessarily true, just like this matter... "


    After a long speech, he told the story of ten traitors'' defection and being expelled from Zhan Tianfu. At last, he said: "Zhan Tianfu has filed a complaint to the trial hall and submitted evidence and other materials. This matter will come to an end soon. I hope you will not believe in rumors and spread them."


    As soon as Yun fan''s words fell, everyone was in an uproar again. Unexpectedly, there was such a reversal. It seemed that Zhan Tianfu was an innocent victim.


    At this time, the ten traitors have already reached a conclusion. They need to see Abe''s attitude.


    Yan Zhize opened his mouth and said: "cloud war, death war, you wait for us to think about it, and we will give you an answer in a while."


    Yun fan replied indifferently: "yes."


    "But you slander us as traitors! We''ll never let you off lightly! " Yan Zhize cried with indignation: "we will lend our savings to Zhan Tianfu. We are loyal and can learn from heaven and earth! But Zhan Tianfu expelled us. Heaven forbids us! We are sure to win this lawsuit! At that time, we will not only recover our debts, but also sue Zhan Tianfu for damaging our reputation! "

 Chapter 1153

    Yun fan replied indifferently, "wait until the lawsuit is won. Zhan Tianfu will definitely win."


    "Ha ha! Since you are so confident, let''s wait and see! " As soon as Yan Zhize''s words fell, he called everyone to disperse.


    They have achieved their goal of making things big. He believes that the incident will soon spread in Daqin, which is actually beneficial to them.


    Yan Zhize believes that Fei Hongfang, who suppressed Zhan Tianfu, can never be on Zhan Tianfu''s side.


    This lawsuit will definitely ruin Zhan Tianfu and accelerate his death!


    And this is absolutely what Abe wants to see.


    As Yan Zhize took people away, Yunfan also fell to the ground, and the onlookers dispersed one after another.


    Yun fan greets Su Su to step on the ice sword of Juhua and flies directly into Zhan Tianfu from the west gate.


    On the ice sword, Su Su said with a worried face: "they seem to be very confident. The situation seems to be unfavorable to us. After all, the trial hall is the organization of Fei Hong Fang."


    Yun fan: "I know, but the result of the case is decided by the judge in the end. I can find someone to help."


    After taking Su Su back to Zhan Tianfu, Yun fan immediately starts to fly to qianzhen. He comes to feihongfang in qianzhen again and finds Zhuque.


    As the owner of qianzhen, Zhuque can give him some help in theory.


    In the office, Yunfan and Zhuque are sitting opposite each other at the desk. He soon tells her about the traitor and the lawsuit of zhantianfu. Finally, he says, "Dafang is in charge of suppressing zhantianfu. As we all know, I need to know what impact this will have on the outcome of the trial."


    Zhuque frowned and said: "it''s very possible that even if the ten traitors and the Yin Yang hall don''t bribe, Zhan Tianfu will lose the lawsuit. No one can resist the will of the master. Why don''t you discuss with me before you do this?"


    Yun fan, I am just a Leng, "even in front of the iron evidence, will Zhan Tianfu still lose the lawsuit?"


    "Of course, as long as the ten traitors can prove that the evidence you gave is perjury, the result is determined by the judge. If you are a judge, I believe you will also give a negative result to Zhan Tianfu."


    "Then... Can you give me some help?" Yun fan frowned. He thought that Zhan Tianfu would win the lawsuit if he had the hard evidence, but the world didn''t seem as fair as he thought.


    "I can only help you to minimize the loss of Zhan Tianfu, but I''m not sure that Zhan Tianfu will win the lawsuit." Zhu que shook her head and said, "in the future, you''d better not get involved with other feihongfang organizations, and fight less lawsuits. Maybe every time you fight a lawsuit, you''re accelerating the death of Zhan Tianfu."


    Yun fan was stunned.


    Rosefinch: anyway, I''ll try my best to help you. That''s it. Do you have anything else to do


    "What if the owner of the big square is gone?" Yun fan hesitated.


    "What do you mean?" she said in surprise


    "This meaning..." Yun fan takes out the blood thorn, let the rosefinch see the big square master lying inside.


    The master of the big workshop seems to have abandoned himself. He sleeps in the blood thorn all day, just like hibernating.


    Rosefinch, as a fox demon integrated into the scarlet square, Yunfan didn''t want to tell her about the seal of the main square, but when the whole world came close to the will of the main square, he had to try to do something.


    For example, let the world know that the owner of the workshop is no longer there.


    He originally wanted to wait for Zhan Tianfu to have a strong power to announce this, because the disappearance of the main square might cause disorder.


    It''s one thing that she''s not involved in the mechanism, she''s gone, but it''s another thing.


    That will lead to a dispute over the position of the master of the big square. Who knows what will happen in the world of cultivating immortals?


    "This... What is this?" The rosefinch stares at the person sleeping in the blood thorn. She naturally sees that this person is very similar to the master of the big square.


    Yun Fan said with a serious face: "the master of the big square is sealed inside, and can''t get out. I can assure you with my life that the people inside are really the master of the big square."


    The rosefinch was stunned and lost his voice: "my God! You sealed the owner of the workshop! How did you do that? "


    "The reason is very complicated, and I don''t understand it very well. Anyway, the owner can''t come out." Yunfan uttered a word and continued: "if so, does Zhan Tianfu have the possibility of winning the lawsuit?"


    She said with complicated eyes: "if so, as long as I help you, Zhan Tianfu really has the possibility of winning the lawsuit. But you have to be careful about this. Don''t let others know that you are trapped. If it gets around, you may be in danger. If you don''t say it, there may be a big mess in the world. "


    "Ang, but if Zhan Tianfu is really cornered, I don''t mind if there is a big mess in the world, really."


    "You are so selfish."


    "Selfishness is nature. You can''t expect a person who is crushed to the point of losing everything to have any good intentions towards the world. Good intentions are relative. Moreover, it''s the world that makes me, and I can''t help it. "


    "So the world is wrong?"


    "Yes, the world is really wrong."


    "Fallacy."


    "Shall we have a debate?"


    "I''m not interested. Let''s talk about the lawsuit."


    ¡­¡­


    After the conversation with rosefinch, Yunfan gets her support, but he has to do something.


    He needs to let the people of the world know that the owner of the big square is missing, but he can''t let the truth of her missing be known by others. Therefore, he must create a thing that must be solved or spoken by the owner of the big square.


    As long as the owner can not appear, it is enough to prove the fact that she is missing.


    In the past, there was an attack on the Lord''s palace. Because of that attack, there was a rumor that the LORD was killed. In the end, the rumor was settled by the Lord himself recording a video. In order to prove that the video was true, she even took part in a rare interview.


    Yunfan got the address of several palaces of the main square. She had several palaces and lived in no fixed place.


    Follow the address, Yunfan easy to Rong, find the main square of the palace, set fire.


    He set the little Shura fire.


    In today''s world of the highest cultivation of immortals, the power of little Shura Ye fire has been reduced a lot.


    Two hundred years ago, the little Shura fire took only a few seconds to completely burn down the palace, but now it takes five minutes to completely burn down the palace, but it also gives the people inside time to escape.


    When Xiuwei entered the Yuanying period, Yunfan''s control over the fire of xiaoshura''s karma went up to a higher level.


    In the past, he did not have the ability to stop the spread of the little Shura fire. He could only extinguish it at most, but now he can control whether it is necessary to spread the little Shura fire. Even the direction of the spread can be precisely controlled.


    This is also the reason why he dares to burn down the main palace with the fire of little Shura without fear of causing trouble.


    After burning down the palace, Yunfan left quietly and went to other places to burn down all the palaces one by one.


    That night, the news that the palaces of the main square were burned spread all over Daqin, which shocked the whole world!


    Many people think that there should be an accident for the invincible master of the workshop. Even that night, there was a voice that she might die.

 Chapter 1154

    The next day, the rumor of the owner''s accident continued to ferment. At the beginning, the people in Feihong square were calm, and they also appealed to the public not to spread rumors.


    They all believe that the owner of the workshop will come forward soon to stop the rumors.


    And Yun fan is a little worried.


    The master of the big workshop is very powerful. He is sure that xueci has trapped her, but he is not sure whether she is outside.


    In fact, when the cultivation is in the Yuan Dynasty, the practitioners can use the real sense of separation.


    It''s one person. It''s two people.


    It''s just that Yunfan doesn''t like it very much.


    On the third day, the owner of the big square still didn''t appear. At this time, many people in Feihong square realized that something was wrong.


    Only when the palace was attacked last time, the master of the big square came forward in time to quell the rumors.


    This time, all her palaces were burned down, and she didn''t show up for three days, as if she had an accident.


    The more rumors spread, the more serious they became. Even some of them said that the owner of the workshop was dead.


    Yunfan is a little relieved. It seems that the master of the big square is not separated from him outside. Otherwise, he will be desperate.


    The next day, he has been waiting for rosefinch''s reply.


    However, until the morning of the opening day, Yunfan couldn''t wait for rosefinch''s reply. He finally couldn''t help dialing out the holographic call and asking her about it.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to help me? Why didn''t you reply to me for so long?"


    In the holographic picture of the call, rosefinch frowned and said to him, "it''s not that I don''t want to reply to you, and I haven''t received the reply from judge Jiangzhou."


    Yun fan was surprised and said, "that judge ignored you?"


    Rosefinch nodded, "you can say that. Since the destruction of the Lord''s palace, things have started to ferment. Now all the organizations in feihongfang are acting cautiously. Maybe a big change is coming. I hope you can understand. "


    "All right."


    Finally, Yunfan said goodbye to rosefinch, but ended the call.


    He even suspected that he had been used by the rosefinch. He said that she would help him when he destroyed the main palace of the big square. The court will be held at noon. How can he understand that she even let him understand at this time?


    This is about the life and death of Zhan Tianfu.


    Yun fan is very anxious, but he has nothing to do.


    After all, rosefinch is above her now, and she has lent him money. Now she is in love with him, but it''s duty not to help him. He can''t complain about anything.


    At this time, in the Yin Yang palace, Yan Zhize and other ten traitors of Zhan Tianfu were also very anxious.


    From the beginning of the trial Hall''s message to them, they kept contacting the judges of the trial hall and wanted to bribe them.


    However, the judge didn''t pay any attention to them. They have been offering bribes in different ways these days, but the judge didn''t even respond to them and didn''t accept bribes, which made them very helpless.


    Yan Zhize and others haven''t given up yet, but the court will begin at noon. In the face of hard evidence, they really don''t have the confidence to win the lawsuit.


    If they can''t bribe the judge in time, they can''t let go.


    This morning they got together and couldn''t do anything about it.


    "What should we do? It seems that we are a little too big."


    "If we stumble in the palace of judgment, our reputation and future may be ruined."


    "I''m still of that view. I have to pay off the judges."


    "The court will be opened in a few hours. How can you bribe the judge?"


    "Maybe we are not qualified, and the judge disdains us. If we can ask the Lord Abe to bribe the judges, we should be safe. "


    "Isn''t that... A little out of order? Last time we told the Lord Abe that Yun zhantian wanted to fight us ten, but he ignored us. "


    "How do you know if you don''t try? We have only a few crucial hours left in our future. "


    ¡­¡­


    After some discussion, Yan Zhize and others finally decided to ask Abe Qingming for help.


    So they asked to see Abe.


    At this time, Abe is playing the holographic team push tower competitive game in his entertainment hall. Yan Zhize and others waited for him for an hour.


    At the end of the game, Abe Qingming pushed off the enemy''s crystal and won.


    He showed a happy smile, he finally cast his eyes on ten of them, "my operation is not six?"


    "Six six!"


    "It''s six times over!"


    "God operation, especially just now three people were overcast in the grass. They were so handsome!"


    ¡­¡­


    They flattered very well, Abe Qingming was very helpful, he said: "this morning, what can I do for you?"


    Yan Zhize quickly stood up and said: "temple master, you know that the evidence of our treason has been mastered by Zhan Tianfu. We can''t bribe the judge these days. I''m afraid this lawsuit will be bad for us. So we''d like to ask you to help us. We want to bribe the magistrate by your hand. We also hope that you can show mercy and help us. "


    Others echoed.


    "Yes, Lord, please do help!"


    "We will never forget your kindness!"


    "Since you have a grudge with Yun zhantian, I don''t think you want to see your opponent win?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, be quiet." As soon as Abe spoke, they quieted down and began to wait for a reply.


    Abe Qingming said slowly, "I''ve already made plans for this. You don''t have to worry too much."


    They were immediately relieved by the words.


    "It turns out that you have already arranged for the master of the hall. You are worthy of being the master of the hall. The master of the hall is wise!"


    "The master of the temple is wise!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zhize and others left, Abe qingmingchu in place to see the direction of the door.


    A moment later, a sneer of disdain rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m not worthy to be my opponent just by fighting with the clouds."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, the trial hall opened.


    Just like the court two hundred years ago, there are auditoriums, litigants, plaintiffs and defendants, judges and so on


    Yun fan takes Su Su and the litigation master to the trial hall. He and the litigation master go to the plaintiff''s seat.


    Su Su sat down in the audience.


    There are two cases to be tried by the judge today.


    One is Yunfan suing Yan Zhize and other traitors for stealing business secrets of Zhan Tianfu.


    The other is Yunfan suing Yinyang hall for stealing Tianfu business secrets.


    Although it is of the same nature, the amount of compensation varies greatly and the object of prosecution is also different. Therefore, it is handled as two cases.


    Before long, Yan Zhize and others arrived, and nine of them went to the audience.


    Yan Zhize, as a representative, came to the position of the defendant with the litigation division.


    As soon as the time came, the judge and others were in place and announced the opening of the court.


    According to the rules, after confirming the identity of the plaintiff, the defendant and their litigants, announcing some rules and asking whether it is necessary for relevant personnel to evade, the case will be tried.


    The judge sat on the throne and said, "the plaintiff Yun zhantian, the first generation of the head of zhantianfu, accused the ten elders of zhantianfu, namely Yan Zhize, Qin Wenshu... Zhai Junzhi, who stole the secret of the core array of zhantianfu magic weapon Feijian and sold it to the Yin Yang hall for profit."


    "According to the evidence materials submitted by the plaintiff, the trial hall, after investigation, concluded that Yan Zhize, Qin Wenshu... Zhai Junzhi''s collusion with Yin Yang hall was true, which indeed violated the business laws and regulations of the great Qin Dynasty. Therefore, the trial hall sentenced Yan Zhize, Qin Wenshu... Zhai Junzhi to compensate Zhan Tianfu 300 million yuan, shared equally among them, and sentenced them to exile for one year. Defendant, do you have any objection? "


    Yan Zhize and others smell speech, silly, in the heart there are 10000 MMP want to say, this convicted?


    It''s too fast!


    And didn''t Abe say he had plans?


    This result is his arrangement?


    Yan Zhize''s judge immediately said, "our defendant has objection!"

 Chapter 1155

    The judge cast his eyes on the defendant''s lawyer. "Defendant, what''s your objection?"


    The defendant''s lawyer immediately said, "we suspect that the plaintiff''s evidence is false! Therefore, we apply to see the evidence! "


    "Sure."


    Soon, the staff transferred the evidence documents submitted by Yunfan to the defendant''s desk.


    The defendant''s lawyer quickly checked the documents and letters that Yan Zhize and others contacted the Yin Yang hall, racked his brains to find out the flaws and proved that they were invalid.


    However, this is an important document that Yan Zhize and others intend to use to protect themselves and make profits. How can they make mistakes?


    The defendant''s lawyer has been looking for it for a long time, but he can''t find any flaw.


    In the end, he could only break the jar, gritted his teeth and said, "I apply to the court to identify the handwriting of our ten defendants!"


    "I object." The judge said mercilessly: "for this doubtful point of handwriting, the trial hall has found several copies of the handwriting of the ten defendants, confirming that the evidence documents belong to the handwriting of the ten defendants themselves, and the defendant''s application is invalid."


    Yan Zhize was a little flustered when he heard the speech. It seems that in the face of ironclad evidence, their defeat has been decided.


    The defendant''s litigation master was also very anxious, but he was calm on the surface and said, "I apply for the five cultural propaganda of the witness of Yin Yang hall. According to the evidence submitted by the plaintiff, wuwenxuan is the handover person of our ten defendants. I doubt it is. He may have nothing to do with this matter. If it can be proved that he has nothing to do with it, it is enough to prove that the evidence is false. "


    Judge: Yes


    Soon, Wu Wenxuan, the witness of Yin Yang hall, started to join the trial.


    Wu Wenxuan is a middle-aged man who seems to be gentle. He has already been in the audience.


    When Yan Zhize saw this guy, he was a little relieved.


    It''s true that wuwenxuan is their handover person, but it''s absolutely difficult for him to admit the fact of handover or confirm his identity.


    That is to say, their hope for a turnaround lies in Wu Wenxuan.


    For the strength of the Yin Yang hall, Yan Zhize believes that the Yin Yang hall will never let him down.


    The judge turned to Wu Wenxuan and said, "witness Wu Wenxuan, have you ever had any correspondence with ten defendants about the core array of Tianfu flying sword weapon in the theft war?"


    Wu Wenxuan calmly arched his hand and said, "report back to the magistrate. It''s true."


    As soon as this remark came out, many people in the audience were in an uproar. It''s a strange thing that the Yin Yang hall didn''t mean to protect the defendant?


    You know, wuwenxuan''s words are very disadvantageous to both the defendant and the Yin Yang hall!


    Yan Zhize and others have been silly, this is Abe''s arrangement?!


    This is for them to die!


    Yun fan, the lawyer and Su Su are surprised. Wu Wenxuan is helping them. It''s really weird.


    Even the judge was surprised, "witness Wu Wenxuan, do you have these documents in the documents you exchanged with the ten defendants?"


    With the magistrate''s instructions, the staff quickly presented the documents submitted by Yun fan to Wu Wenxuan.


    Wu Wenxuan glanced at it for the first time and then said, "report back to the magistrate that there are indeed these documents in the documents I exchanged with the ten defendants."


    The judge moved his eyes to the defendant''s platform, "defendant, the plaintiff has solid evidence, and the case has been confirmed by the witness, can you have any objection?"


    Yan Zhize was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    His lawyer was also confused. Did he invite a pig teammate?


    At this time, the magistrate of wuwenxuan court arched his hand and said, "I have objection to you, magistrate."


    The judge was surprised and said, "witness Wu Wenxuan, what''s your objection?"


    "I have confirmed my contacts with the defendant, but I never said that the Yin Yang hall colluded with them to steal the secrets of Zhan Tianfu." Wu Wenxuan turned to look at Xiang Yunfan, with a confident smile on the corner of his mouth, and cut off the railway: "in fact, what the Yin Yang hall wants is evidence. These letters are the evidence that the Yin Yang hall sued Zhan Tianfu for stealing our business secrets!"


    With the fall of the five cultural propaganda discourse, the audience was in an uproar again.


    "Case in case!"


    "Come on, there''s a good play today."


    ¡­¡­


    "Silence


    The judge spoke with dignity, and the noisy scene soon quieted down.


    Without waiting for the judge to continue to speak, Wu Wenxuan said to him, "this is a case in case. I apply to accuse Zhan Tianfu of stealing the secret of Lingqi Feijian, the product of Yin Yang hall. I''ll open the court on behalf of Yin Yang hall. Please allow me."


    The trial rules of the trial hall are very special. Every case in a case can be selected for continuous trial.


    Everyone is an immortal. Even if we don''t have a rest, we can afford it.


    The judge cast his eyes on Wu Wenxuan


    He had to allow it.


    If the Yin Yang hall can prove that Zhan Tianfu has stolen the secret of his flying sword, the case that Zhan Tianfu accused ten defendants of selling the secret to the Yin Yang hall will not be established.


    What''s more subtle is that Wu Wenxuan regards the evidence that Yun fan accused 10 defendants as the evidence that he accused Zhan Tianfu, which is intriguing.


    Yun fan glanced at Wu Wenxuan and frowned slightly. He found that things had become more complicated.


    If the Yin Yang hall dares to make trouble, there must be something to rely on.


    But Yan Zhize is overjoyed, this only then discovered that Abe Qingming did not cheat them!


    This skill is really high!


    Although I don''t know what medicine Abe Qingming sells in his gourd, he believes that Abe Qingming''s hand is absolutely extraordinary!


    The judge quickly said: "I declare that there is another case in the case of Zhan Tianfu suing Yan Zhize and other ten people. The truth of the other case involves the truth of this case, and this case needs to be postponed. Plaintiff, defendant, do you have any objection? "


    "We, the plaintiff, have no objection."


    "We, the defendant, have no objection."


    "The plaintiff, the defendant of another case, another case will start immediately. Do you need time to prepare?"


    Wu Wenxuan: "to judge, our plaintiff, we don''t need time to prepare."


    The lawyer on Yunfan''s side said, "report back to the magistrate. Our defendant needs to prepare for 30 minutes."


    Judge: "yes! The trial of this case has been postponed, and we will withdraw for the time being! Thirty minutes later, another case will open! "


    ¡­¡­


    The judge and others left, and many of the audience also went to rest.


    Yan Zhize happily came to wuwenxuan''s side and said with a smile: "brother Wu, you didn''t tell me earlier because you have a backhand, which made me nervous just now."


    Qin Wenshu and others also happily gathered beside Wu Wenxuan.


    "Five brothers are powerful. One is to enlarge the moves."


    "The case of Zhan Tianfu accusing the Yin Yang hall has not been tried yet. I didn''t expect that the Yin Yang hall could accuse Zhan Tianfu in turn. It''s really a high move!"


    "It''s nothing. The most powerful thing is our temple master."


    After a speech, he glanced at Yunfan contemptuously and said with satisfaction: "the master of Abe''s palace wants to kill him. It''s just a matter of thinking. He also wants to sue the Yin Yang palace. Ha ha, daydream!"


    Yan Zhize and others immediately laughed happily.


    But Yun fan''s face is very ugly. The litigants around him have been asking him what''s going on. He doesn''t know what''s going on, but it''s an indisputable fact that the Yin Yang hall is doing the same thing.


    Su Su couldn''t help but leave the audience and came to Yunfan. He frowned and said, "the Yin Yang hall seems to have come prepared. Do you want me to explore their conversation?"


    "No need." Yun fan frowned and waved his hand, "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth. I''d like to see what waves can be turned up in the Yin Yang hall."

 Chapter 1156

    For the new case, Yunfan and Tianfu should be able to win the lawsuit.


    The Yin Yang hall has stolen the business secrets of Zhan Tianfu, but it also comes back to sue Zhan Tianfu. Isn''t this nonsense?


    Zhan Tianfu''s flying sword had applied for a patent, and the flying sword of the Yin Yang hall had not been released at that time. He really didn''t know that Yin Yang could win Zhan Tianfu.


    The litigation master also felt very puzzled. He started all kinds of conversations with Yun fan, but finally he didn''t come to any conclusion. After all, they didn''t even know the evidence that the Yin Yang Temple accused Zhen Tian.


    Thirty minutes passed quickly. The judge and others returned to their positions. After confirming their identity and making rules again, the new case began.


    This time, the "plaintiff" sign in front of Yunfan was replaced by the "defendant" sign.


    Wuwenxuan is a person who goes to the seat with the "plaintiff" sign.


    The judge said with no expression: "plaintiff wuwenxuan, on behalf of the Yin Yang hall, you sue Zhan Tianfu for stealing the secret of the spirit weapon flying sword of the Yin Yang hall. Is there any evidence?"


    "There is evidence, of course." With one hand, Wu Wenxuan took out a document from the storage magic weapon. "This is the patent document of the flying sword spirit instrument in the Yin Yang hall. Please check it for confirmation."


    As soon as the words fell, he respectfully presented the document to his hands.


    The judge signaled that the staff quickly came forward and submitted the evidence of wuwenxuan to the judge.


    After taking the patent document, the judge checked it with Tongling jade and confirmed that it was indeed the patent document of the flying sword spirit weapon array in the Yin Yang hall. He opened his mouth and said, "the patent of this document is true, but the plaintiff Wu Wenxuan, how can it become evidence?"


    Wu Wenxuan said with a smile: "Zhan Tianfu''s flying sword array has also applied for a patent. But! Zhan Tianfu''s patent only steals a small part of the patent of the Yin Yang hall. I have made an investigation before. The application date of the patent of Zhan Tianfu''s flying sword array is three months later than that of the Yin Yang hall! "


    "I have made an in-depth analysis of the flying sword array of Zhan Tianfu, and confirmed that its core array is a balance array of the flying sword array of Yin Yang hall. The success of Zhan Tianfu''s patent application may be the fault of feihongfang organization, but theft is theft. Just look up Zhan Tianfu''s patent documents of flying sword array, and you can find the evidence that they stole the balance array of Yin Yang hall. "


    "So I apply for evidence comparison. Your honor, with your permission. "


    The judge nodded, "yes."


    Soon, the judge asked someone to take the patent document of Zhan Tianfu''s flying sword. Earlier, Yunfan had handed it over to the trial hall as evidence against ten traitors.


    Yun fan frowned. From the time Wu Wenxuan said that Zhan Tianfu''s patent application date was three months later than that of Yin Yang palace, he knew that Zhan Tianfu was in great trouble.


    Patents belong to those who apply first.


    The judge soon found the balance array in Zhan Tianfu''s patent documents. This array is very similar to the balance array of flying sword in Yin Yang hall. The array of Yin Yang hall is much simpler than that of Zhan Tianfu. Zhan Tianfu seems to have transformed the shape of the balance array in order to pass the patent application, but the core of the two arrays is the same.


    "After verification, the defendant did steal the trade secrets of the plaintiff. Defendant, do you have any objection? "


    With the opening of the judge, the litigant beside Yun fan immediately panicked. He had no preparation for the new case. The most important thing is that the patent applied for by Yin Yang hall was three months earlier than Zhan Tianfu''s. The evidence is conclusive. This is a situation that can''t be turned over at all!


    Yun fan turns his head and looks at the litigation master. It''s obvious that he wants him to work.


    The litigant frowned deeply and said, "report back to the magistrate, we have objection."


    "What''s the objection?"


    "The core array of flying sword in zhantianfu is mastered by ten people, Yan Zhize, Qin Wenshu and Zhai Junzhi. As far as I know, it was the ten men who jointly asked Su Su, the second generation leader of Zhan Tianfu, to produce flying swords. No one else in Zhan Tianfu knew the balance array. These ten people have now been expelled from Zhan Tianfu, so it should not be Zhan Tianfu who is involved. "


    Wuwenxuan immediately said, "I''m against it! It is not enough to prove that Zhan Tianfu is innocent just by the defendant''s one-sided statement, and this can not change the fact that Zhan Tianfu indeed sold the flying sword with the same balance array as the Yin Yang hall! "


    Judge: "the plaintiff''s objection is valid. Defendant, if you have any evidence to prove your innocence? "


    The lawyer beside Yunfan said in a hurry: "Zhan Tianfu has been framed. I ask Yan Zhize, Qin Wenshu... Zhai Junzhi to testify in court!"


    Judge: "yes. Witness. "


    Yan Zhize and others were in the audience, and soon they were invited to the position of witness.


    Judge: "the witness is present, the defendant, you can question the witness."


    The litigation master beside Yun fan turned to Yan Zhize and others and immediately asked, "did you collude with the Yin Yang hall to frame Zhan Tianfu?"


    Yan Zhize sneered: "this litigant, you have to pay attention to what you say. Be careful I will sue you for slander! The flying sword balance array that we have mastered is all taught by the second generation leader Su of Zhan Tianfu. As for where she got the balance array, I have no idea. "


    The lawsuit master turns pale. Yan Zhize''s words are to put Zhan Tianfu to death. This is to frame Zhan Tianfu!


    Qin Wenshu and other elders of the former zhantianfu immediately agreed.


    "Our array is all made by the second generation chief of zhantianfu. Please learn from it."


    "It''s true. Please judge clearly."


    "Do you have any evidence?" the lawyer said


    "Before and after the production of Feijian, we went all the way to zhantianfu and contacted a lot of people from the relevant clans and factories. This is the best evidence."


    "Yes, it''s Zhan Tianfu who gains great benefits in the end. It''s also Zhan Tianfu who sells flying swords. Many people can prove that we are working for Zhan Tianfu."


    "Our labor relationship with Zhan Tianfu is a hard fact. If you can''t find the evidence that we have no labor relationship with Zhan Tianfu, please don''t frame us up."


    ¡­¡­


    After a battle of words, the litigation master still could not prove that the balance array of flying sword mastered by ten people, such as Yan Zhize, was taught by Su Su.


    However, the litigation master was calm. He quickly handed over to the magistrate and said, "tell the magistrate that although the witness had worked with Zhan Tianfu, they can''t give the balance array of flying sword. It''s the evidence of Su Su''s teaching, and we need to collect evidence to prove that Zhan Tianfu didn''t steal the array of Yin Yang hall. Due to the lack of evidence, we have applied for a postponement of the trial. The case needs to be retried on a later date. "


    "I object!" Wu Wenxuan raised his hand and said with a smile: "I, the plaintiff, have given sufficient evidence that Zhan Tianfu stole the secrets of the Yin Yang hall. It is also an indisputable fact that Zhan Tianfu sold flying swords with the same balance array as the Yin Yang hall. This incident has caused great losses to the Yin Yang hall. We ask the defendant to compensate us $10 billion and ask the judge to pronounce the sentence in court! "

 Chapter 1157

    The lawyer beside Yun fan retorted: "I object! At present, it has not been proved that fighting in Tianfu is related to stealing the flying sword array in the Yin Yang hall, and most of the people involved in it are not the people of fighting in Tianfu. It is too early to pronounce a sentence at this time! "


    Wu Wenxuan sneered, "I''m against it. Judge, Zhan Tianfu stole the patent of the array of yin and Yang hall. He is Su Su, the second generation leader of Zhan Tianfu. The evidence in this case is solid enough to sentence. If the defendant feels wronged, he can choose to fight against it. "


    The anti injustice mechanism is similar to the appeal two hundred years ago. It gives the loser a chance to reverse the case.


    But it does not appeal to the higher trial hall. The trial hall in Xiuxian world has the same level.


    The successful person can recover the loss and get 100 times of the original compensation from the plaintiff. If the plaintiff loses, it doesn''t need to pay too much compensation, and it also has a time limit.


    The longer it takes to collect evidence, the more compensation we can get as long as the case is successful.


    This anti injustice mechanism abolishes the previous time delaying mechanism of appeal and appeal, so that criminals no longer have time to delay. At the same time, it improves the fairness of appeal and greatly reduces the crime rate.


    This is a world that is not afraid of being wronged. The more wronged it is, the more gains it will get when it turns over. This is true in theory.


    As for criminal cases, where life is at stake, there are other differences.


    The judge said, "the plaintiff''s objection is valid, but the court needs to adjust the defendant''s liability and compensation according to the law."


    As soon as the words fell, the judge began to analyze and discuss the case with the people around him.


    In the end, Zhan Tianfu was sentenced to pay more than 8.8 billion yuan to the Yin Yang hall, which needs to be paid off within three months, otherwise the trial hall will enforce the punishment.


    After the sentence was pronounced, the judge said: "the flying sword balance array of Zhan Tianfu was used to steal the Yin Yang hall. Due to the causal relationship, two charges of Zhan Tianfu were rejected and withdrawn!"


    There was an uproar in the audience, and the result was unexpected.


    It was Zhan Tianfu who sued ten traitors against the Yin Yang hall, but now Zhan Tianfu is planted in the hands of the Yin Yang hall. It''s really surprising that Zhan Tianfu still carries a huge traitor.


    "Last time, people in the Yin Yang hall went to fight Tianfu for debts. This time, they have to pay 8.8 billion more. It''s really over."


    "I''m afraid that in three months'' time, Zhan Tianfu will have to change its owner. It''s a pity that the once huge thing is going to fall down."


    ¡­¡­


    The judge and others left, and the staff returned the plaintiff, defendant and others as evidence.


    The audience also left one after another, and Yunfan was almost autistic.


    This time, he really became a negative asset. Unless he sold Zhan Tianfu, he really didn''t know how to spend so much money.


    The times have changed. He believes that he still has the ability to make money, but the speed of making money is absolutely not comparable to 200 years ago.


    Yan Zhize and others came to Yunfan with a proud face and began to show off their power.


    "Oh, isn''t this yunzhantian, the first leader of zhantianfu? Ha ha ha! If you want to sue us, you don''t want to see how many kilos you have. You''re here to be funny, ha ha ha! 8.8 billion, I see how you can compensate for it! "


    "Ha ha, that day when you drove us out to fight in Tianfu, you were very powerful! Do you still have the prestige? Show me another prestige! Ha ha ha ha ha


    "Yun zhantian, Zhan Tianfu still owes us money. You''d better pay us back the money earlier, otherwise we will sue Zhan Tianfu to the trial hall, and the scene won''t be very good."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten people, including Yan Zhize, preached and attacked Yun fan, and they were very proud.


    In the whole process, Yun Fan said nothing.


    Su Su couldn''t help but come and say, "you traitors! Get out of here


    Yan Zhize turned to Su Su and said with a smile: "this second generation leader of Zhan Tianfu, I warn you, it''s better to correct our name, otherwise we will sue you for slander!"


    Su Su fire said: "you have the ability to sue! It''s true that you betrayed Zhan Tianfu. I''m waiting for you to tell me! "


    Yan Zhize discontented: "you dare to be stubborn with me, do you think we dare not?"


    "Come on, you don''t want to be here. It''s meaningless." Wu Wenxuan came over and spoke calmly.


    Yan Zhize immediately said to him with a smiley face: "brother Wu, you are right."


    Wu Wenxuan said calmly, "Abe hall is planning to recruit ten of you into the Yin Yang hall. What do you think?"


    Yan Zhize and others were immediately overjoyed.


    "Thank you, brother five! Thank you, Abe


    "Great, I''ve been waiting for this day!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Wu Wenxuan left with Yan Zhize and others.


    Su Su looked at their back as they walked out of the gate of the trial hall and said unhappily, "running dog."


    On the side, the litigation master sighed and said, "two mansion masters, please don''t be discouraged. We can also collect evidence to fight against injustice. If the fight against injustice is successful, it will definitely damage the Yin Yang hall, and Zhan Tianfu will get gratifying compensation."


    Yun fan returned to his senses and said with no expression: "Ang, please do more trouble."


    That said, he felt hopeless in his heart.


    Judging from the fact that the patent of Yin Yang hall was three months earlier than that of Zhan Tianfu, it is enough to judge that this is a long-term conspiracy of Yin Yang hall.


    With the patent alone, the Yin Yang hall has been in an invincible position. He can''t change the time of Zhan Tianfu''s patent, and he doesn''t know how to find the evidence that the Yin Yang hall framed Zhan Tianfu.


    When the Yin Yang hall was plotting, he was still practicing in the Lingyan. He didn''t know what had happened and couldn''t start.


    Now that Yan Zhize and others are invited to join the Yin Yang hall, it is even more difficult for him to find evidence.


    Su Su repeatedly apologizes to Yun fan. From leaving the trial hall to returning to Zhan Tianfu, and even back to Zhan Tianfu, she is still apologizing.


    No matter how comforting Yun fan is, he says that if he doesn''t blame her, he will find a way to get money, which can''t eliminate her guilt.


    Susu really felt guilty, because this time, she really made Zhan Tianfu face the end of destruction.


    The debts add up to tens of billions. Even if we sell Zhan Tianfu to pay off the debts now, there is not much money left.


    Yunfan was at a loss. Originally, he thought he had borrowed 110 million yuan to ease the crisis and make Zhan Tianfu work together to tide over the crisis. However, he found ten traitors.


    So he didn''t rush to pay back the money he owed ten traitors.


    Originally, he wanted to use the money he had to make money. He also tried to reduce Zhan Tianfu''s debt by fighting a lawsuit.


    As a result, contrary to what he expected, Zhan Tianfu owed more money.


    If he can''t get 8.8 billion yuan to compensate Yin Yang hall in three months, the judge will enforce the punishment, and Zhan Tianfu will be auctioned off at that time.


    The situation is getting worse, but he absolutely does not want to lose Zhan Tianfu.


    When he came back from the judgment hall, he comforted Su Su and shut himself in the room to find a way.


    Through Tongling jade, he learned more about the world on the Internet, trying to find opportunities to make a lot of money.


    The next day, he didn''t find a chance to make a lot of money, but the bad news came.


    In addition to the Yin Yang hall, there are many other creditors in Zhan Tianfu.


    Now these creditors heard that Zhan Tianfu had lost the lawsuit, and they all rushed to ask for the debt one by one.

 Chapter 1158

    "After the news of Zhan Tianfu''s defeat spread, the rest of the creditors were anxious. Ha ha, someone went to Zhan Tianfu early this morning to ask for debts. Zhan Tianfu is really going to end this time."


    "Yes, the Abe Temple master is really clever and forward-looking. High, it''s really high! "


    "If the Yin Yang hall merges Zhan Tianfu, it will definitely greatly enhance the overall strength. You are really a good stratagem of Abe hall!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zhize and others flatter Abe Qingming and praise him in the entertainment hall of the Yin Yang hall.


    Abe accepted their praise with a smile. He seemed very satisfied, but in fact he was not satisfied.


    When playing games, he doesn''t want to be disturbed, unless it''s something big.


    In his eyes, Zhan Tianfu is not a big deal. He doesn''t even have to go out on his own. He just sends Wu Wenxuan, the deacon, to fight, and then he gets Zhan Tianfu.


    Although Yan Zhize and others came and respectfully waited for him to finish the game of winning before he spoke, he was still dissatisfied with them.


    Ignoring their praise, Abe said, "how do you feel after joining the Yin Yang Temple?"


    "I think that''s great."


    "Well, it''s much better than Zhan Tianfu."


    "Thank you so much for taking us in. Thank you very much."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zhize and others rushed to respond, hoping to say that the Yin Yang hall is heaven.


    Abe Qingming nodded, "I feel OK. Next, the Yin Yang hall will send you to the front line and start at noon. Wuwenxuan will take you to the battlefield. Go back and pack your bags and get ready. "


    Yan Zhize and others were stunned.


    What does Abe want them to do on the battlefield?


    Without waiting for them to ask questions, Abe Qingming added: "I know you will have doubts. You can go to wuwenxuan to help you solve them."


    Finally, Yan Zhize and others respectfully quit, and immediately formed a team to find Wu Wenxuan.


    "Brother five, the Lord of Abe hall told us to go to the battlefield. What''s the situation?"


    "Yes, I don''t understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the question, Wu Wenxuan said calmly, "it''s for your good to let you go to the battlefield. You''ve offended Zhan Tianfu badly. If Yun Zhan Tian chooses to retaliate against you recklessly, it''s also a loss to the Yin Yang hall. Last time, didn''t he send you an invitation to fight a decisive battle of one dozen and ten? It''s better to be careful. "


    Yan Zhize and others suddenly realized after hearing the speech.


    "I see."


    "Abe hall master really has a heart."


    Just now, some of them were very upset. They thought that the Yin Yang hall was going to do something bad to them.


    After listening to the explanation, most of them feel at ease.


    Wu Wenxuan: "OK, don''t be stunned. There will be a group of people going to the battlefield in the hall of yin and Yang at noon. Go back and pack your bags quickly."


    "Good."


    "I''m going back."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Tianfu, Yunfan is helpless in the room. Su Su knocks on the door and tells him about the arrival of his creditor.


    The door opened and Yunfan communicated with her.


    "How many creditors are coming?"


    "Five. What should I do? Am I seeing or not? "


    "See you. It''s about reputation. We can''t avoid it. I''ll go with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, under Su Su''s leadership, Yun fan comes to the reception hall of Zhan Tianfu, where five creditors are waiting.


    When he came over, Yunfan had learned the identities of the five creditors from Susu. They were all merchants, some from Jiangzhou and some from other places.


    There are often cooperative relations between merchants and clans, but the status of merchants is lower than that of clans in the end, because the clans that cultivate immortals are the foundation of human beings.


    If it is normal, they will not dare to come to fight Tianfu for debts. They will always give zhantianfu some face, even if it drags debts.


    But when the news came that Zhan Tianfu was going to pay 8.8 billion yuan for Yin Yang hall, they could not sit still.


    Zhan Tianfu''s debts of more than one billion in the past can''t be paid, which is definitely the rhythm of the end!


    When he saw the five creditors, Yun fan was stunned, because there was someone he knew.


    Zhuang an, the boy who married Qiushi in the last life.


    In this life, what''s their result? Yun fan doesn''t know, and he doesn''t care much.


    One of the five creditors, a young man, really looks like Zhuang an. Yunfan doesn''t know whether he is Zhuang an''s descendant or himself.


    If Zhuang an had cultivated immortals, he would have lived to the present. It''s too easy for the cultivators to keep young.


    Soon, Yunfan knew the answer.


    When the boy saw him, he kept staring at him as if he knew him. It was obviously Zhuang an.


    As soon as Yun fan and Su Su enter, a middle-aged creditor responds.


    He got up from the chair and immediately complained: "Oh, Sufu master, you''ve come at last. I''ve had two cups of this tea."


    "Mr. Zheng, I''m sorry for the delay." Susu responded with an apologetic look, but this is not the case. In fact, she does not want to see these creditors, especially at this moment. Zhan Tianfu can''t afford the money. She is very guilty.


    Therefore, from the beginning, she dragged, but did not dare to drive people away, that would be too offensive.


    Boss Zheng, who was the first to speak, was the first creditor to ask for debts in Zhan Tianfu, and he came from other places.


    With more and more creditors coming from behind, Su Su realized that it took more and more time, and then he started to talk about it with Yun fan.


    In the face of Yunfan, she is also very uncomfortable, full of guilt, also very guilty.


    As soon as the words fell, Su Su drew his hand to Xiang Yunfan and said, "I''d like to introduce you to my boss. This is the first generation leader of zhantian mansion, yunzhantian."


    Immediately, he introduced the identities of five creditors to Yunfan.


    These five creditors are engaged in the business of elixir, artifact, armor, material and secret script.


    Zhuang an is still Zhuang an, but now the dealer has changed his business to armor business.


    Two hundred years ago, the banker was the first big family in Jiangzhou. Later, the first position was taken by Zhang Jiaju.


    Now, the banker is the first family in Jiangzhou, second only to feihongfang.


    Zhuang''s armor is popular in all parts of the Qin Dynasty, with hundreds of years of accumulation.


    What''s more, Zhuang an has become the owner of the banker. Now he is carrying the banner of the banker.


    In addition to Zhuang an, the other four creditors warmly greet Yun fan and shake hands.


    Although they are in a hurry to ask for debts, the etiquette will not be less, at least it is the rule to be polite before the soldiers.


    "Cloud vs. sky?" Zhuang an looks at Yun fan with a puzzled face, and the memories of his youth gush out of his mind.


    He was sure that he had met Yunfan, and at that time he wanted to get to know Yunfan through Qiushi''s poems, but he failed to do so after several attempts.


    Yunfan''s face is still that one, but Zhuang an is not sure whether the other person is that one.


    After all, Yun zhantian was the first master of zhantian mansion. People in the Jianghu knew more or less about him, and he was recorded in history books.


    "Zhan Tian is just a legal name. Maybe you can call me my real name, if you still remember." Yun fan smiles and reaches out his hand to Zhuang an.


    As soon as Zhuang an''s air stagnated, he quickly shook hands with Yunfan and said in surprise: "so you are really Yunfan?"

 Chapter 1159

    Yun fan: "high, such as false package change."


    Zhuang an shakes hands with Yun fan symbolically and takes his hands back, but he still looks surprised.


    The other four creditors were very surprised. Boss Zheng was very surprised and said, "boss Zhuang, I didn''t expect that you and master Yun are old acquaintances. I''m glad to meet you."


    Zhuang an quickly waved his hand and said, "boss Zheng is joking. Master Yun is the master of Zhan Tianfu. He is highly respected. How can I be qualified to meet him? It''s just that I met him 200 years ago. I''m not familiar with him. I''m surprised that master Yun can still remember me. I almost can''t recognize him. "


    Although he said this politely, he got rid of the relationship with Yun fan in time.


    Zhan Tianfu is about to fall. Naturally, he can''t get close to Zhan Tianfu.


    What if Zhan Tianfu can''t afford to pay back the money and these creditors find him?


    It''s not impossible.


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuang an was still a little proud.


    What was the prestige of Yunfan?


    He has never forgotten the unforgettable party.


    At that time, Zhang Shanwei, one of the business tycoons in Jiangzhou, bowed his head respectfully to Yunfan and called him "Yunxian master", which surprised the audience.


    All the young people, men and women, want to meet Yun fan, and Zhuang an is one of them.


    How proud was Yunfan then?


    He disdained almost all the young people in the audience.


    Even through the introduction of Qiu Shi''s poem, he moved out the name of the banker, and only had a few words with Yun fan.


    That night, Zhuang an experienced the feeling of inferiority for the first time. He had always been praised highly, and finally knew what it was like to be inferior to others. That feeling was very uncomfortable. He felt very depressed, angry, regretful and so on. All kinds of negative emotions poured into his head, and he still remembered them.


    And now!


    Yunfan, whom he had never been able to reach, took the initiative to shake hands with him!


    If it wasn''t for Yun fan''s status as the head of Tianfu, Zhuang an would not have paid any attention to him and even wanted to taunt him.


    "Ha ha." Boss Zheng laughed two times and recognized that Zhuang an wanted to get rid of Zhan Tianfu. He quickly turned to Xiang Yunfan and Su Su, "two governors, who are you in Zhan Tianfu now?"


    Yunfan: "I''m in charge."


    Su Su: "yes, he is in charge."


    "OK, then I will communicate with you." Boss Zheng fixed his eyes on Yun fan. He held out his hand and took out a copy of the loan contract from the storage magic weapon. "Master Yun, it''s written clearly in black and white. Zhan Tianfu borrowed 300 million yuan from Sanbao elixir company. I don''t know when Zhan Tianfu is going to pay it back?"


    Yunfan has already asked Su Su for the loan contract of Zhan Tianfu, and he has written down all the contents.


    Without looking at the contract, Yun Fan said calmly: "boss Zheng, the contract signed by Zhan Tianfu with you will not reach the repayment deadline until one year later. At that time, Zhan Tianfu will pay you 380 million yuan with interest. Why do you rush?"


    Zheng boss immediately discontented stare, war Tianfu will end, he can not hurry?


    In case Zhan Tianfu declares bankruptcy and the price sold by auction can''t pay off the debts outside, he will be in trouble to get into debt.


    Boss Zheng immediately waved his hand and said, "no, don''t talk about interest. Now, now Zhan Tianfu will pay me back 300 million yuan, and I don''t want the interest. Is that ok? "


    "I can''t do it."


    Yunfan said helplessly: "boss Zheng, I founded zhantianfu. Now that I''m back, I will protect it naturally. I promise you that Zhan Tianfu will definitely return the money to you with interest before the repayment deadline. I hope you can give me more trust. "


    "I''m sorry I can''t do it!" Boss Zheng immediately burst out of discontent and said, "you will be finished in three months at the latest! 8.8 billion, everyone knows you can''t afford to fight in Tianfu! In case Yin Yang hall colludes with Feihong square to buy Zhan Tianfu at a low price, who do you want me to ask for money? Looking for you? You can''t afford to pay back the money if you don''t have Zhan Tianfu! "


    "Master Yun, if you listen to my advice, you''d better straighten out now, sell all the things that can be sold in Zhan Tianfu, and return the money to me. I don''t care about other people''s money, but Zhan Tianfu must return my money today! "


    With the outbreak of boss Zheng, other creditors can''t sit still.


    "Lao Zheng, how do you talk? Your money is money, our money is not money? "


    "Master Yunfu, I have absolutely the same attitude with Lao Zheng today. Don''t tell me that the term of the contract is indefinite. I don''t need the interest, but you have to pay me back the principal!"


    "I trusted Zhan Tianfu, and only then did I lend him money. Today I come to ask for debts. If I go back empty handed, I will lose face. Master Yun, don''t let me feel cold. Listen to my advice and stay on the front line to meet you in the future. "


    ¡­¡­


    The more you speak, the sharper you will be. The more you speak, the less you will face Zhan Tianfu.


    Their only purpose is to ask for money.


    Zhuang an didn''t go along with them. He sat down on the side chair. Instead, he picked up the cup and drank tea. Seeing that Yunfan was helpless, he even showed a happy smile.


    This is the man he once wanted to make friends with. Now he is forced to be like a dog by his creditors. He can''t feel good after seeing it.


    As long as he is willing, he can join the array of fighting against Yunfan at any time, and fall into the well mercilessly.


    Boss Zheng is very crafty. When he saw that Zhuang an didn''t seem to be in a hurry to ask for a debt, he immediately turned to him and said, "boss Zhuang, it seems that you have a good relationship with the master of Yunfu. When you came here, you were very aggressive. Now you are not willing to ask for a debt. You have a big business. Since you have such a good relationship with the master of cloud mansion, it''s better for the banker to help Zhan Tianfu get the best of the debt. "


    The other three creditors immediately agreed.


    "Good idea!"


    "Boss Zhuang, money can''t be true. You''d better help Zhan Tianfu with the money."


    Zhuang an was not angry at Wen Yan. He looked up and said with a smile, "ha ha ha, the bosses are really joking. I''m talking to Yun fan, oh no, it''s Yun zhantian. I''m not familiar with Yun zhantian, and I''m even less familiar with Zhan Tianfu. You and I all know that businessmen are after profits, so why talk about friendship here? "


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuang an felt that a few words were not enough to get rid of his relationship with Yunfan. So he turned his head to look at Yunfan, raised the cup in his hand and said with a smile, "yunzhantian, I''ve finished my tea. Would you please pour a cup for me, please?"


    Yunfan slightly changed his face, which is a bit bullying.


    Although Zhan Tianfu was down and out, he didn''t have servants. Zhuang an wanted him to pour tea, which meant to humiliate him.


    The expressions of the other four bosses also become subtle. This time I know that Zhuang an is really not familiar with Yun fan, otherwise this guy would not offend people so much.


    "Presumptuous!" Su Su immediately stood up and said in a cold voice: "Zhuang an, is there no one to serve you or what? I have nothing to say about you asking for debts, but if you want to humiliate people here, I don''t mind expelling you from Zhan Tianfu! "

 Chapter 1160

    Zhuang an looked at Su Su and said happily, "Sufu master, what you said is wrong. As a guest, is it too much for me to ask Yun zhantian, the master of zhantian''s house, to pour me a cup of tea?"


    Su Su angrily stares at her eyes. From the point of view, she really can''t find out what''s wrong. It''s normal for the host to pour tea for the guests.


    But the problem is that Zhuang an is not an ordinary guest. He doesn''t come to get in touch or to have a chat. He comes to ask for debts!


    In terms of occasions and rules, it is also inappropriate for him to ask Yunfan to pour tea.


    The status of the merchants is lower than that of the clan. When they come to Tianfu, they can have tea and water to serve them. They treat each other with courtesy, and there are servants to serve them at any time.


    At this time, Zhuang an also asked Yun fan to pour tea for him personally. What''s the matter if it''s not humiliation?


    Zhuang an smiles and continues: "I''ve never mentioned the debt Zhan Tianfu owes me. You want to drive me out of Zhan Tianfu. Zhan Tianfu''s hospitality is really chilling."


    Su Su clenched the powder fist and realized that it was a bit difficult to go on fighting with Zhuang an. She simply turned her head to look at the maid who was a little at a loss. She said in a cold voice, "don''t you serve tea to boss Zhuang?"


    "Yes." The maid hurried forward. She came forward empty handed.


    Nowadays, the world of cultivating immortals has changed a lot from the past. The servants of Zhan Tianfu and even the rich families all carry the storage magic weapon. In the storage magic weapon, there are all kinds of work tools and materials at any time, including hot tea.


    "Stop!" Zhuang an raised his hand to signal the maid to stop, and then said to Su Su discontentedly: "I said to let Yun zhantian pour tea for me, but I didn''t say to let Zhan Tianfu''s servants pour tea. Sufu master, do you think my guest is too humble to let Yun zhantian pour tea for me? "


    The other four creditors changed their faces slightly. When Zhuang an said this, he really offended Zhan Tianfu.


    Before, some of them thought that Zhuang an and Yun fan were old friends, maybe they were acting, but now it seems that he is not acting.


    Su Su is so angry that she asks her maid to serve tea. She is just going down the steps for both sides, but Zhuang an doesn''t mean to give up.


    Zhan Tianfu is broken, but she doesn''t want to let her last dignity be trampled on!


    "Zhuang an! You... "


    "Stop it." Yunfan interrupted Su Su''s words. He walked out indifferently, slowly came to Zhuang an, and stretched out his hand in the direction of the maid, "give me tea."


    The maid came forward with a face of embarrassment and took the teapot out of the storage magic weapon. The mouth of the teapot was steaming hot, and the fragrance of tea was pleasant.


    "Thank you." Zhuang an raised his mouth and put the empty cup on the tea table. Then he sat down on the chair and waited for Yunfan to pour the tea.


    At this moment, he was very happy and excited.


    He has done this kind of thing more than once. Although he has a great sense of achievement every time, it is not enough to compare with this one.


    Yunfan was his old friend 200 years ago.


    It''s wonderful to step on the old man who he couldn''t reach 200 years ago.


    All the grievances and inferiority in that night of his youth disappeared, completely sweeping away the haze in his heart, which really made him feel comfortable to the extreme.


    Su Su''s brow was locked. She thought Yun fan would break out because of Zhuang an''s humiliation, so she stood up anxiously. But she didn''t expect that he could bear it?


    Even the four debtors on the side were sighing. Seeing that Yun fan really wanted to pour tea for Zhuang an, they all felt a strong signal that Zhan Tianfu was really going to end.


    The head of zhantianfu was forced to bow to serve by a merchant. What he lost was not only his face, but all the faces of zhantianfu!


    If this news is spread out, the reputation of Zhan Tianfu will stink, and it will definitely become the laughing stock of people all over the world!


    At that time, who can look up to Zhan Tianfu? Who would want to join Zhan Tianfu?


    With a bad reputation, even if Zhan Tianfu wants to make a comeback after this fall, it is impossible.


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, Yunfan takes the teapot from the maid''s hand with an indifferent face.


    He came to zhuang''an and served him tea in person. But when he served tea, he said indifferently, "zhuang''an, what I fell down here will be the lifeblood of your Zhuang family in the future. I hope that one day when you Zhuang family are completely destroyed because of me, you don''t regret what you did today."


    Originally, he didn''t want to say these words. Naturally, he knew that it was the best way to bury hatred in his heart and secretly retaliate, and even if the retaliation failed, he would not be too shameful.


    But as the leader of Zhan Tianfu, he had to say.


    This is a statement, similar to those countries in the past, which always like to talk across the air, especially the suppressed party. It must reply and let the people know that it will not be suppressed.


    It''s the same with Zhan Tianfu.


    Yunfan must let the people of zhantianfu know his attitude. He must not show weakness. He must not let them become jokes because they are people of zhantianfu.


    Zhuang an is one Leng, didn''t expect all at this time, cloud fan unexpectedly reply hard.


    Thinking of the current situation of Zhan Tianfu, he soon said with a smile: "Yun zhantian, today I''m here to ask for a debt, but I don''t think it''s easy for you. I wanted you to pour a cup of tea, but it doesn''t matter that the debt should be exchanged slowly. After all, I''m a lover of the past. However


    Zhuang an''s eyes suddenly glared, "but you don''t know what to do! I don''t know why I was hostile to Zhuang! Well, since you want to be a junior one, I don''t mind doing 15! Yun zhantian, Zhan Tianfu owes Zhuang''s armor 200 million. Give it back to me! If the loan contract is not due, I''ll follow what boss Zheng said. The interest can be exempted, but you must return the principal today! "


    Yun fan is silent. If he has 200 million yuan now, he will definitely return the money to Zhuang an without saying a word, and then expel him from Zhan Tianfu.


    But the problem is, he has no money.


    The other four debtors were deeply moved. They were also humiliated by Zhuang an, and Li was occupied by him. He was really offending Zhan Tianfu to death, which they did not dare to do.


    Although asking for debts offends people, it''s not a good way to get into a feud. But Zhuang an is so aggressive that he is definitely getting into a feud.


    Although it''s true that Zhan Tianfu is going to fall, who knows if they will meet Yun fan or Su Su in the future?


    Who knows if they will have any good fortune in the future?


    So it''s not in vain to say that we should stay on the front line. We should stay on the front line for others and ourselves.


    This line may be vitality.


    However, they don''t understand what Zhuang an thinks.


    What Zhuang an thinks is very simple.


    It was Fei Hongfang who suppressed Zhan Tianfu, and it was Yin Yang Hall who wanted to take away Zhan Tianfu. In his opinion, the collapse of Zhan Tianfu was just a prelude.


    These two big gates will not make Yunfan feel better, and Zhan Tianfu will never have the hope of a comeback.


    In the future, Yunfan will not be able to make a name in the river and lake, and nothing will be his end result.


    Does he Zhuang an, the owner of the Zhuang family and the helmsman of Zhuang''s armor, need to leave a line for a man who is good for nothing?


    Not at all!


    Zhuang an looked at Yun fan playfully, "you just said so ruthlessly. How come you are dumb when I ask for debt? Don''t dumb me. Give me the money back. I want it today. It''s not negotiable! If you really can''t give it, it doesn''t matter. I can ask someone to collect the valuable things of Zhan Tianfu to pay off the debt! "

 Chapter 1161

    Su Su''s face was cold. "Zhuang an! Do you really want to do this? "


    Zhuang an glanced at her and ignored her. Soon he said to Yunfan with a teasing look on his face: "tut Tut, it turns out that yunzhantian is a guy who can only hide behind women. Today I can see it. It''s said that history books have recorded some of your past deeds. If you add today''s passage, it would be wonderful. Ha ha ha


    Yunfan still didn''t speak, his air became more and more cold, his heart was already angry, but he still kept calm.


    There are always ups and downs in emotion. Zhuang an humiliates him now, and his mood is high. As long as he doesn''t respond and stimulate the other party, the other party will stop.


    Yunfan just thought silently in his heart that in the future, he must destroy Zhuang''s armor and avenge today''s revenge!


    As for debt, he is not completely out of his way.


    In fact, there was still one person he didn''t want to find, but now he wavered.


    This man was once the shadow leader, Wei Xiaofeng.


    Wei Xiaofeng''s achievements two hundred years ago are much higher than his. Now, two hundred years later, Zhan Tianfu still exists. What that guy managed should not be left behind.


    He believes that if he goes to find Wei Xiaofeng, that guy should be able to help.


    Yun fan''s thinking is just in a moment. He is calm, but Su Su is not.


    Su Su was furious and said, "Zhuang an! In those years, Zhan Tianfu was able to help you with Zhuang''s armor. In the end, Zhan Tianfu let go of the armor industry. Don''t forget that among so many competitors, Zhan Tianfu chose you Zhuang''s to inherit the industry! Without Zhan Tianfu, you Zhuang''s armor industry would not be the first in Jiangzhou! Do you recognize this kindness? "


    "Recognize, but divide." Zhuang an said with a smile: "it was Fang Ling who let go of Zhan Tianfu''s armor industry. Among so many people who offered higher prices than Zhuang''s armor, she chose Zhuang''s armor as her successor. I don''t know the kindness, but it''s only limited to Fang Ling. It''s a pity that Fang Ling is no longer here. I will remember this kindness, but it has nothing to do with Zhan Tianfu. "


    Su Su is almost angry. She is about to say something to fight back when the Deacon Sima Guanyu suddenly rushes into the reception hall.


    "Report to the head of the government, someone asked to see you!"


    Su Su immediately turned his head to see Sima Guanyu and said, "who wants to see you?"


    Sima Guanyu quickly sent a message back: "one is boss Gao. He came to ask for debts. There was also a mysterious woman who covered her face and claimed to make an appointment with the head of the first generation of government. She also asked that it be a secret appointment and not to meet with these creditors. These are the two men who have come to see me. "


    "Woman? A secret agreement Su Su catches the key point and takes a deep look at Yun fan. He feels that it''s not easy.


    Soon she thought of the possibility that the mysterious woman should be Yun fan''s lover.


    Two hundred years ago, Yunfan once confessed to Susu strangely. At that time, she was startled.


    Even now, she thinks that his idea is absurd. He doesn''t want to give up Fang Ling. At the same time, he still wants to be nice to her, which is obviously scum.


    Although later, after a lot of life experience, she found that this kind of behavior that was not advocated was happening all the time in the adult world, and there were many more serious phenomena. She realized that he was at least frank with her. Although he was scum, he was very chic.


    Of course, now she can only accept one-on-one love.


    When Yunfan came back, she pretended to be calm, just like forgetting his confession.


    But in fact, she always remembered that he was a scum man.


    After the court lost the case, now the news of his return has spread, there is a lover to find him, this is normal.


    If it is a serious friendship, the woman will not be masked.


    Think of this, Su Su is more angry, she directly to Sima Guanyu said: "you tell him."


    As soon as the words fall, she doesn''t even bother to protect Yun fan''s face, and leaves the reception hall angrily.


    Scum man, you know that flirting, deserve to be sprayed! You deserve to be humiliated!


    At this moment, she even wants to praise Zhuang an!


    In addition to Sima Guanyu, everyone thought she was going to meet the guests, but there was no response.


    Sima Guanyu was confused, so he had to tell Yunfan about the request.


    Yun fan was also very surprised when he heard the words. He quickly sent a message back to him and said, "go and call the mysterious woman to the hospitality hall. I''ll go there right away."


    Sima Guanyu said: "good. What about boss Gao? "


    Yun Fan said: "bring the welcome hall here."


    "Yes." Sima Guanyu left immediately.


    And Yunfan immediately said goodbye to the five creditors, "ladies and gentlemen, I have something urgent to deal with. I''ll be back later. Don''t be impatient. Today I will try my best to give you a satisfactory answer. "


    Zhuang an sneered: "I''ll put it in front of you. If you don''t pay the 200 million yuan before sunset, I''ll send someone to zhantianfu to move things to pay off the debt. I heard that you have a lot of good things in zhantianfu''s treasure room. Don''t say that I''ve underestimated it."


    Cloud fan cold horizontal Zhuang an one eye, no reply, directly leave.


    In fact, in order to support Zhan Tianfu, the valuable things in the treasure room have long been quietly sold off.


    Yunfan sacrificed ice silk, trampled ice sword and rushed to the hospitality hall.


    The reception hall is about five kilometers away from here. It is a little smaller than the reception hall. Naturally, it is also used for hospitality.


    Usually, if there are one or two people, Zhan Tianfu will use the reception hall to receive them. Only when there are too many people will the reception hall be used.


    Before long, Yunfan arrived at the reception hall. At this time, the reception hall was empty, and there was no one around it. It was a bit desolate. Zhan Tianfu was really short of people now, otherwise it would not have been necessary for a deacon to report to him personally. It was not his turn to report to him.


    But at least, the sanitation of the reception hall is very good, not like the appearance of desolation.


    For those who cultivate immortals, sanitation is still very simple.


    Yunfan sat down on the chair of the reception hall, waiting for the mysterious woman''s arrival, but he could not help but began to guess the identity of the other party.


    Fangling?


    It''s not impossible.


    She may have heard about Zhan Tianfu after returning from the outside world, but for some reasons, she came back disguised.


    It may also be that in order to avoid being suppressed by Fei Hongfang, she develops in anonymity outside. Now she hears that Zhan Tianfu is in trouble and comes to help.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun fan thought of many possibilities, but he was not sure whether the man was Fang Ling or not.


    Besides Fang Ling, he thought of others.


    For example, Chiba Aixi and Ke Nuan.


    Maybe the owner didn''t kill them, just took their marks to cheat him. In fact, they are doing well now. When they heard that he came back, they came to find him


    It seems a little mysterious, but it''s not impossible.


    Although separated for 200 years, Yunfan was the one who had slept with them.


    When a married girl gets along with her husband, she will still think of the rest of the opposite sex who have slept with her. It seems that it is not impossible for her to look for something?


    Well, it''s possible, but the probability is small.


    Yun fan shook his head and rejected the idea, and started a new round of speculation.

 Chapter 1162

    After guessing for a moment, Yunfan can''t be sure who the mysterious woman will be, but a woman will soon come to the hospitality hall.


    The maid of Zhan Tianfu was sent to work.


    After the tea was ready, the mysterious woman finally arrived.


    She was dressed in white, slim and graceful, but because her face was covered with white aura, she could not tell her face. She could only judge that she was a woman from her figure and black hair.


    As soon as she entered the door, the mysterious woman watched Yunfan in situ for a while. At the same time, he was also watching her.


    Although the woman didn''t show her true face, she had an inexplicable holy temperament, like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks.


    Yun fan can''t tell the identity of this woman completely. Looking through the memory of 200 years ago, he didn''t find a woman with such temperament among the people he knew.


    After a while, he got up from the chair and said politely, "Hello, please have a seat."


    Although his words and deeds were polite, he was subconsciously on the alert.


    It suddenly occurred to him that this woman''s identity might be the main part of the big square. If it was her, it would not be strange to have this holy temperament.


    The mysterious woman issued a pleasant voice, "can you let the maid go out?"


    Yunfan quickly turned his head and motioned to his maidservant to go out. The maidservant saluted and withdrew.


    Her voice is very pleasant, like the sound of nature, but he still can''t distinguish her identity. Among the people he knows, there is no one who has such a voice.


    After the maidservant stepped down, the mysterious woman raised her slender hand. With a single wave, a sound insulation array opened and enveloped her and Yunfan.


    Yunfan was alert at the beginning, but found that she was laying a sound insulation array, which slightly reduced her vigilance, and then ruled out the idea that she was the main part of the big square.


    If it''s the master of the workshop, it''s understandable to let the maid leave, but she doesn''t have to go down.


    However, he still did not completely put down his guard, only the mysterious woman''s hand, which showed a great strength.


    The mysterious woman sat down and said, "I thought you were dead. You''ve been gone for about 200 years, haven''t you?"


    "Yes..." after a pause, Yunfan couldn''t help saying: "can you stop being so mysterious? I don''t even know who you are


    "We know each other. Guess what."


    "I can''t guess."


    "Well, after all, I''ve changed a little bit." As soon as the mysterious woman raised her hand and floated on her face, the white aura disappeared, her black hair turned into snow white, and her true face also showed.


    This is a cold oval face, a pair of black eyes transparent, even white eyes seem to have a layer of ice.


    Qu Xueer!


    Compared with the white haired girl who seems to have come out of the second dimension world before, Qu Xueer is now graceful, but her breath of not entering the world has become more intense.


    "It''s you. You''re still alive!" Yun fan was surprised.


    In fact, he left a mark on Qu Xueer, but he didn''t feel her mark when he came out of his eye.


    "You can live, why can''t I live?" Qu Xueer gave him a white look.


    Yun fan was still a little surprised, "no, you are so mysterious that you can come and cover your face? Even my hair is black. "


    Qu xue''er said calmly, "I''m from the ice palace now. You are beaten down by Fei Hong Fang in Zhan Tian Fu. I come here to avoid suspicion."


    After what she said, Yunfan understood a little.


    These days, he has learned about the various sects of the world and their general history.


    Hanbing temple is also the ancestral gate of an immortal.


    At that time, when Fei Hong Fang rose, Hanbing Temple fought with Fei Hong Fang. However, because of the powerful owner, Hanbing temple was defeated in the end. Later, it was incorporated by Fei Hong Fang.


    The leader of Hanbing temple has great power. Although he was incorporated, he didn''t want to change the name of zongmen.


    This is a disobedient behavior. Usually, the master of the workshop will kill. However, due to the special location of the cold ice temple, the combination of skills can cultivate the immortal who can control the powerful frost magic.


    Powerful frost magic can play a role of conquering and assisting in the battle against demons and beasts. Therefore, the master of the big square didn''t embarrass Hanbing palace. If he killed the master of the palace, no one would teach him the magic.


    Most of the other members of the clan were incorporated into the Fei Hong Fang building, and even their names had to be changed.


    Only the sect which can output the main combat power can survive, just like the Yin Yang hall or Zhan Tianfu.


    Cold ice palace is a special case. It is now a department of feihongfang, similar to a branch of a company. Therefore, Qu Xueer''s behavior of avoiding suspicion is very normal.


    Yunfan couldn''t help but wonder, "what are you doing in the ice palace?"


    Qu Xueer said calmly: "you don''t need to know this. You just need to know that I''m here to help you."


    "Well, don''t say pull down." After a talk, Yun fan realized how important the sentence behind her was to him, "are you here to help me?"


    "Well." Qu Xueer nodded calmly, "I can lend you two billion yuan."


    Yun fan slightly stare, surprised: "really?"


    Two billion is a huge amount.


    You know, he only borrowed 100 million yuan from Xiangqing, and the 10 million yuan he borrowed from Zhuque is just a drop in the bucket for his current predicament.


    If Qu Xueer is willing to lend him 2 billion yuan, he will be able to tide over the current difficulties!


    "Nonsense, I''ve come all the way. Am I kidding you?" Qu Xueer said: "give me the card number, I''ll transfer it to you now."


    "Yes Yunfan immediately takes out the psychic card, although he also doubts why Qu Xueer is so straightforward, but she doesn''t even say anything about signing a contract, so she pays first, which is unlikely to be a trap.


    Qu Xueer also takes out the psychic card. Two psychic cards come together and a hologram appears in front of Yun fan.


    This is an option screen to confirm whether to submit information. There are options such as ID card and fund account on it.


    Yunfan thought a move, then chose the option of capital account.


    The holographic picture in front of him disappeared, and then a holographic picture appeared in front of Qu Xueer.


    In this picture, there is the information of Yunfan''s capital account, and below are several operation options, such as transfer.


    Qu Xueer''s idea moves and chooses to transfer money.


    Soon, two billion yuan was transferred to Yunfan''s capital account.


    His psychic card lights up, and as his mind moves, his remaining funds are projected onto the new hologram.


    Now the balance of his capital account has reached 2.11 billion yuan!


    Seeing the balance, Yunfan was very excited. It rained in time!


    The two billion Yuan Qu Xueer borrowed is really timely rain!


    Now he can straighten up and let Zhuang an go. Isn''t that 200 million?


    If it can be changed into paper money, Yunfan directly throws it on the guy''s face! Kill him!!


    Qu Xueer put away the psychic card, "OK, I''ll lend you the money first. I should get down to business. Now, should I call you nihilistic Taoist? Or what should I call you? "


    Yunfan also put away the psychic card, but his face became a little embarrassed. He used the identity of nihilistic Taoist to help her treat her body. Obviously, she already knew his identity.


    Soon he wondered, "how do you know that?"


    Qu xue''er''s eyes moved to the ice silk wrapped around his wrist. "That time you came in a hurry and left in a hurry. You forgot to put it away."


    "It''s really careless. You can call it whatever you want. It was for the safety of your family that so many identities were made at that time." Yun fan has no choice but to show his hand, "so this is what you mean?"


    Qu Xueer: "no, do you remember helping me repair the ghost?"


    Yunfan subconsciously said: "remember, what happened?"

 Chapter 1163

    Qu Xueer said slowly: "in the decades before you disappeared, my body did not appear any condition again. I almost forgot about the ghost in my body. However, with the advent of the era of aura explosion, I had another attack."


    "The first time, I was surprised and scared. I went to bed early that day and had a good sleep, but when I woke up, I found myself sleeping in a strange wasteland. I thought it was just sleepwalking. However, I found a place to check and found that I ran to a place dozens of kilometers away from my home, but I didn''t realize it, and I didn''t know what happened in the middle. "


    "That day, my family went crazy looking for me. When I went back, I told them about it. They began to take me to see a doctor, but it didn''t work. Two days later, I had another attack


    "This kind of situation happened very intensively at the beginning. I can sleepwalk more than ten times a month, once every two days on average, and the distance from home is getting farther and farther every time."


    "It''s no use for my family to stop me, or for someone to stop me. They said that I was like a changed person, showing a strong strength. I went straight in the direction I had walked. They sent people who could not keep up with me, but fortunately I went straight, and they could always find me in the end. "


    "We explore, we move, and even end up renting where I wake up, we all want to find the truth."


    "However, there is no truth. We all thought that I would keep going in that direction, looking for something, but when I change my address, I would go in my sleep to a road I had never walked before, without regularity and purpose. "


    "By coincidence, I went to the ice palace and was taken in by the palace master."


    "The master of the cold ice palace is very powerful. He can control my sleepwalking place in the cold ice palace, so my family is at ease. Finally, they don''t have to worry about my safety."


    "I thought the master of the palace could save me. I even told the master of the palace that you used ice cold lotus. The master of the palace tried to save me with ice cold lotus. However, it could not cure my disease at all, but it could alleviate my illness."


    "The frequency of my sleepwalking has been reduced, but now I have to have an attack at least once a month. This disease gives me a lot of trouble and makes me very dependent on the ice palace."


    "So, I need your help now, I need you to cure me completely."


    After listening to Qu Xueer''s long experience, Yun fan frowned slightly, "are you sure the ice cold Lotus can''t cure your disease?"


    At that time, she unconsciously refined the few ice cold lotus in Zhan Tianfu. He used ice cold lotus to help her cure the ghost in her body. According to reason, ice cold lotus should be able to cure her. At that time, he even had the idea of spending decades to cure her.


    Qu xue''er frowned and said: "I''m not sure, but the palace master can''t cheat me, or the way you use is different. In order to verify, I brought the ice cold lotus. You can try it for me now. "


    As soon as the words fell, an ice cold lotus was taken out of the storage magic weapon by her.


    This ice cold lotus is snow-white, and looks like a lotus, but its flowers and leaves are lighter, thinner, and a little transparent.


    The cold smell came from the ice lotus, and the temperature of the reception hall dropped several degrees.


    Yun fan opens his mouth slightly in surprise. The pure aura of the ice cold lotus is much stronger than the ice cold lotus in his memory! The Reiki value has increased by several orders of magnitude at least!


    "Let me see." Yun fan took the cold lotus, and the ice silk on his wrist was trembling. It seemed that he had a resonance with the cold of his kind.


    After some investigation, Yun Fan said: "this ice cold lotus, isn''t it?"


    Although the outbreak of aura will have a great impact on the effect of the elixir, it can make the effect of the elixir better, but there is something wrong with this cold lotus. Quantitative change causes qualitative change, and its species seem to have changed, just like those animals that are affected by aura and become monsters.


    Qu Xueer calmly explained: "this is a kind of cold lotus cultivated by the cold ice temple. The palace Master said that it has the best effect. Usually, the palace master uses it to restrain my illness, but after reaching a certain extent, my attack frequency can''t go down any more. This state has lasted for about a hundred years."


    Yun fan: "what will happen if you stop suppressing your illness? Have you tried? "


    "I''ve tried, and the frequency will increase."


    "Have you ever tried the ice lotus with poor effect?"


    "The palace master has cultivated all kinds of ice cold lotus, including the one you used 200 years ago, which is the most useful one. So far, my disease has been controlled to the best degree. So I come to you in the hope that you can completely help me solve this problem. I believe you must have a way. "


    "No, don''t say that." Yun fan shook his head and said, "I can only try. I dare not make any guarantee."


    Qu Xueer insisted: "no, you must have a way!"


    He waved his hand and said, "don''t label me. I really can''t be sure."


    "You must have a way! Because when the palace master helped me to treat, I almost killed him several times, especially the first time, but you didn''t! In fact, I had a strange feeling a few days ago. I didn''t know what was going on before, but now I''m sure it must be because of you! "


    Qu Xueer cut the railway: "from the moment I stepped into Zhan Tianfu, the things in my body are ready to move. The closer I get to you, the more severe its reaction will be. It definitely has some connection with you!"


    Yun fan was stunned. After she said that, he thought of the past.


    At that time, he used the spirit of green dragon to enter her body to help her find out her body, but the spirit of green dragon was controlled by the one in her body.


    Later, when he wanted to be cruel, the soul of Qinglong was released. The one in her body even meant to be close to him, that is, to control her body and be intimate with him.


    Combined with Qu Xueer''s current statement, he found that she seemed to make a lot of sense.


    If the one in her has any connection with him, it makes sense.


    He asked curiously, "what''s your reaction? How do you feel now? "


    "The feeling that the body is about to be controlled." Qu xue''er frowned and said, "but I can hold it down. Don''t talk nonsense. Try to use ice cold lotus to see if it can cure me."


    "OK, don''t resist. Sit down." Yun fan''s aura surged up, and thousands of auras immediately came out of his body.


    A series of aura flew out of his capillary holes, turned into white aura lines, and rushed into the ice lotus in his hands.


    Soon, countless aura lines will pass through the ice cold lotus, bring its vitality and medicine out, and immediately plunge into Qu Xueer''s body!


    Qu Xueer''s whole body suddenly trembles, and her foreboding suddenly rises in her heart.


    With the penetration of aura thread, she found that she couldn''t control the one in her body!


    If the dominant power of her body is occupied, she will have to lose consciousness again, and she doesn''t know what her body will do, which is very bad.


    At this time, a shadow quietly fell to the side of the reception hall.


    As soon as she landed, Su Su crept to the reception hall. Although she was clumsy, it was a high-end stealth technique. Even Yunfan didn''t find her coming.


    Su Su is cautious but not angry.


    When the mysterious woman came to him, she even wanted to make a secret appointment between them?


    She would like to see what secret there is between them!

 Chapter 1164

    In the reception hall, Yunfan is trying to help Qu Xueer repair the ghost with ice cold lotus. Since her body trembles, he finds that something is wrong with her.


    In my memory, Qu Xueer''s ghost will automatically absorb the essence of ice lotus, but now it doesn''t absorb the essence he sent in. It''s really strange.


    He quickly stopped, "what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as he spoke, he opened his eyes wide in surprise. Qu Xueer''s eyes actually climbed up a layer of translucent frost!


    He has no idea what this is.


    Qu xue''er turns her head slowly and looks at Yun fan, and doubts appear on her face.


    Yunfan realized that she seemed to be possessed by the one in her body.


    "Can you communicate with me?" he asked tentatively


    Qu Xueer didn''t respond. She stood up slowly, came to him and stretched out her white hand to him.


    Yun fan is very puzzled, "why?"


    She still didn''t answer, but she came forward and took him by the hand.


    He was even more confused. Before he knew whether to resist or obey, she pulled him up.


    The next moment


    She suddenly hugged him tightly!


    Yun fan: "yes."


    History is always amazingly similar, but he really feels baffled.


    The one in her body seems to like him very much?


    "Wait, can you stop it? I want to talk to you." Yunfan tries to push her away, but it doesn''t help. Her strength is amazing at this time.


    If he uses violence, it''s not proper.


    At this time, a small fuzzy translucent area appeared in the window of the side wall of the reception hall, and Su Su, who used stealth stealth, came here.


    Seeing the cloud fan that Qu xue''er hugs, she is shocked to stare big eyes, immediately don''t get angry.


    scumbag


    Just now Su Su suspected that Yunfan might have something to do with the mysterious woman, but she still had a little hope for him. Maybe she thought too much, so she came to find out.


    As a result, she was really disappointed, no man is a good thing!


    Su sucai realized that Yunfan had already provoked many girls outside. Now people hear that he has come back and come to find him. This is reasonable.


    Seeing that he could not hold other women together, Su Su turned angrily and left quietly.


    After she left the reception hall, Yunfan finally broke away from Qu Xueer''s embrace with great effort. He almost wanted to use magic to fight violently. Fortunately, the one in her body seemed to feel his resistance and obeyed him.


    Yun fan was relieved and asked: "can you communicate with me?"


    Qu Xueer still did not answer, but put her arms around him, her head close to his arm, showing a clever and satisfied expression.


    Yunfan feels helpless. After several struggles, Qu Xueer releases him again, and then shows a very innocent and ultra wronged expression, as if wondering why he wants to resist.


    He asked her a lot of questions and tried to communicate with her with divine consciousness, but he didn''t get any response.


    Finally, he simply summoned the soul of Green Dragon into her body.


    The soul of the green dragon roams to Qu Xueer''s sea of consciousness, which is still a piece of ice and snow.


    Yun fan clearly remembers that there was a white light in Qu Xueer''s consciousness sea, which was absorbing the essence of ice lotus at that time.


    However, the soul of the green dragon did not feel the existence of the white light.


    Yun fan''s old skill is repeated. He calls out the aura line again to lead the essence of ice cold lotus into Qu Xueer''s body. It can be used as a guide.


    After entering the sea of her consciousness, the essence of the ice cold lotus turns into light and shadow. The soul of the green dragon immediately wanders out and catches up with her.


    Finally, the destination arrived.


    The white light in my memory has now become a huge round light column!


    That white light definitely got amazing growth.


    If it is a metaphor of the gap, the white light used to be only as thick as the arm, but now the light column evolved from it has a diameter of more than 1000 meters, straight to the sky!


    Countless ice species of cold lotus in the light column around the free, not into them.


    Even the soul of the green dragon, which roams on the edge of the pillar of light, is very small.


    Yun fan is very surprised. According to this situation, the ghost in Qu xue''er''s body has actually been repaired!


    According to his original plan, he wanted to repair the ghost in her body, communicate with it and let it go.


    But the reality is that it doesn''t seem to know how to communicate with people.


    "Well, who are you? Can you talk to people? "


    With the soul of Qinglong, make complaints about the Tucao style in the cloud column.


    All of a sudden, the light of the pillar of light is flourishing!


    Countless tentacles of light fly out, and the soul of green dragon is bound in an instant.


    Yunfan was shocked. The next moment, the soul of Qinglong was suddenly dragged into the light column!


    The majestic aura that makes yunfandu blush envelops the soul of Qinglong. Without his control, the intelligent soul of Qinglong also feels that David is not good, and subconsciously wants to escape from the pillar of light.


    As a result, the soul of the green dragon suddenly escaped!


    The tentacle of light, which binds it, pulls it into the light column and disappears without any attempt to control it.


    This situation seems to be a little like Qu Xueer holding Yunfan for no reason.


    The soul of green dragon and Yunfan are a little confused.


    However, since there is no danger, Yun fan is bold. He lets the soul of the green dragon enter the light column to investigate again.


    The pillar of light is full of incredible aura. If money is used as a metaphor, the soul of Qinglong is like being in an endless pile of money. It feels very good.


    After exploring in the light column for a moment, Yunfan found the core. The core of the light column is the white light in his memory, which is not in the center of the light column.


    What is different from that time is that now the white light is rushing into the sky, full of vitality, and is no longer a ghost.


    After some exploration, Yun fan fell into deep meditation.


    What is the soul in Qu Xueer''s body?


    What''s the connection with him?


    Qu Xueer, holding his arm, rubbed her head on his arm with a satisfied face, just like a cat.


    Just now, when the soul of Qinglong was exploring, she hugged his arm again and again, and he broke away again and again. After several struggles, he gave up and simply let her hold him.


    Although she didn''t mean to hurt him, it was a bit of an inch to rub her face.


    "No, don''t rub. You''re not a cat. Why With a flash of inspiration, Yun fan suddenly thinks of the possibility that the soul hidden in Qu xue''er''s body is the soul of the cat demon?


    Suppose he had a cat demon when he was strong enough to keep the air every second. For some reason, the cat demon entered Qu Xueer''s body. It seems possible.


    Therefore, she always likes to be intimate with the cat demon after her body dominance is controlled by the cat demon.


    On this thought, Yunfan felt that the explanation made sense!


    Although cats are given the label of high cold, there are also cats that are very clingy to their owners.


    Finally gave an answer to comfort himself, Yun fan immediately excited!


    The aura contained in the light column in her body was even envied by him, and her strength was no less than his appearance.


    No matter whether the soul in Qu xue''er''s body is a cat demon or not, if he can get it out and stay with him, he is definitely a terrible man!


    This can not only enhance the fighting power of Zhan Tianfu, but also help Qu Xueer cure her. It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    It''s just that he wants to get the one in her body out, which seems a little difficult?


    But he thought he could have a try.


    With the movement of his mind, the green dragon''s soul in Qu Xueer''s consciousness sea began to transform. The green dragon''s soul drifted to the edge of the light column and began to wind the huge light column.


    In order to ensure the success rate, the body of the soul of the green dragon has been growing to ensure that the whole huge light column can be wrapped tightly.


    Yunfan decided to try to move it out.

 Chapter 1165

    The soul of the green dragon entangles the pillar of light, and its body grows longer and longer. It takes a long time to finally entangle the whole pillar of light that goes straight to the sky.


    The sky of the sea of consciousness has an end. The fog in the sky is just like the atmosphere of the earth. Out of this layer of fog, it is separated from the sea of consciousness.


    The end of the light column is the end of the sea of consciousness.


    Qinglong''s soul tries to move Guangzhu away. However, Guangzhu seems to be rooted in Qu Xueer''s consciousness. It can''t shake it.


    The most embarrassing thing is that when the soul of the green dragon works, the outer layer of the pillar of light is quickly covered with a layer of ice!


    As soon as the soul of green dragon meets the frost, the whole thing is frozen. Everything happens between lightning and flint. It''s too late for it to react.


    Yunfan thinks of the things that the soul of Qinglong was once pressed in the ice and snow, and his cold sweat comes down.


    Now Yunfan has become stronger, but the one in Qu Xueer''s body has also become stronger. He really doesn''t have much confidence to save the soul of Qinglong.


    The most fatal thing is that the soul of the green dragon lost contact with him again. This happened once when the soul of the green dragon entered her body and was buried in the ice and snow.


    He coughed awkwardly. With a stiff smile on his face, Yunfan said to Qu Xueer, "I''ll discuss something with you and let it go."


    Qu Xueer responded with a charming smile, but didn''t answer. Xiaolian was still rubbing contentedly on his arm.


    "You are the best. Let it go."


    "You can''t hurt a friend, or you''re a pig."


    "Can we talk it over?"


    "Can you communicate with people? Can you talk to people? "


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan a painstaking inquiry and persuasion, Qu Xueer is still that appearance, let him very helpless.


    At the back, he was almost autistic.


    The last time he was cut off from the soul of the green dragon, he was afraid of something wrong with it, so he ran away and almost wanted to kill Qu Xueer. As a result, the one in her body seemed to feel his anger and let the soul of the green dragon go.


    But this time, he knew that the one in her body would not hurt the soul of Qinglong, but he was not worried about the safety of the soul of Qinglong.


    Moreover, he borrowed Qu Xueer two billion yuan. It''s just that he''s short of manpower. He really can''t kill her this time, and he''s not even angry with her. After all, the trouble is caused by him, and she can''t control it.


    Although he was in trouble, he didn''t regret it.


    Some things, if you don''t try, you will never know the answer.


    Yunfan starts a tug of war with Qu Xueer in the hospitality hall. Time flies by and it''s evening.


    As the sun is setting, Yunfan remembers that the creditor may still be in the reception hall, especially Zhuang an. The guy says that if Zhan Tianfu doesn''t pay the debt before sunset, he has to find someone to move things.


    He wasn''t sure if the guy was being cruel, but he felt that he couldn''t drag on any longer. He had to go to the reception hall to have a look.


    But the key is that Qu Xueer is still pestering him.


    In order to avoid suspicion, she disguised herself when she came here, which is definitely not suitable for others to see.


    With a flash of inspiration, Yunfan began to say to Qu Xueer in a warm voice: "I''ll send you to a place, and our business will continue next time, OK?"


    Qu Xueer responded with a smile, and the little brain still rubbed his arm.


    Yun fanquan when she agreed, directly put her into a side of heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, Qu Xueer didn''t resist, otherwise he didn''t know what to do.


    After she was brought into one side of the world, the sound insulation array of the reception hall disappeared, because the energy of the sound insulation array was provided by her.


    Leaving the reception hall, Yunfan soon came to the reception hall.


    At this time, there were five creditors waiting in the reception hall, one of whom Yunfan didn''t know, the other four he had seen before, but Zhuang an disappeared.


    Boss Zheng and others see that Yun fan is coming, almost by chance, they stand up from the chair.


    "Master Yun! Here you are at last


    "Can you repay the debt today? We respect you enough, but you can''t treat us as fools! You left us here without a reply. What''s that? "


    "I''ve seen the hospitality of Zhan Tianfu today, ha ha!"


    "Cloud and sky! Zhuang an has just gone to ask people to move things. We have agreed that if you don''t give us a satisfactory answer now, we will send people to Zhan Tianfu to move things now! We don''t want to let Zhuang an take advantage of it! "


    ¡­¡­


    The four creditors were noisy. Yunfan wanted to tell them that he could pay back the money now, but when he heard that Zhuang an had asked people to move things, he immediately got angry and said, "Zhuang an really asked people to move things?"


    "What are you doing? All the soldiers and horses he called came, and he took them to the other side of the hall. Just now, if you... "


    Soldiers and horses?


    Yun fan''s eyes were cold. Without waiting for the creditor to finish his words, he left the reception hall with a "whew".


    When the ice Ling is sacrificed, it turns into an ice sword and soars into the sky. Yunfan suddenly jumps, falls on the ice sword accurately and flies to the hall at top speed.


    The main hall is the place where the head of zhantianfu works and communicates with the elder deacon and others. It is equivalent to the hall where ancient emperors go to court. The decoration is one of the best buildings in zhantianfu. If the main hall is moved, zhantianfu will be disgraced.


    It''s just like an adult being beaten by a child.


    If it comes out, it will definitely become a laughing stock in the world!


    Soon, Yunfan came over the hall.


    At the bottom, there were many figures. Almost all the remaining fighting power of Zhan Tianfu gathered. A hundred bodyguards and dozens of disciples were guarding in front of the hall, including the bodyguard commander and several deacons.


    They confront Zhuang an and the people they bring with them.


    There are more people in Zhuang an''s side than those in Zhan Tianfu. At least there are two hundred of them. Many of them have fierce faces. You can see that they are not afraid of making trouble.


    Di Gaoyuan, the commander of the guard, was standing in front of him. He was angry, and Yang Jian pointed at Zhuang an, "don''t be too aggressive, Zhuang! If you dare to move every brick and tile of zhantianfu today, don''t blame me for not leaving people under my sword! "


    "Ha ha ha! Di Tongling, we don''t have to deal with each other once or twice. You don''t have to do the face project in front of me. Let''s get out of the way. " Zhuang an was not shocked at all. Instead, he looked leisurely. "Moreover, even if there is a real fight, you are not our opponent. Otherwise, my people would have been stopped by you. How can you get in?"


    The bodyguard commander said angrily, "I''m Pooh! Will Zhan Tianfu be afraid of you? Joke! They can come in because the Sufu master nodded! Otherwise they won''t even be able to enter the gate of Zhan Tianfu! "


    At this time, Yunfan stepped on the ice sword and came down from the sky.


    "I''ve seen the master of the mansion!"


    "I''ve seen the master of the mansion!"


    People from Zhan Tianfu saluted Yunfan one after another.


    "High."


    Yun fan put away the ice sword and came to Zhuang an with a face of indifference. He said in a cold voice, "Zhuang an, I think you want to die!"


    "Do you want to kill me? I''m so scared! Ha ha ha Zhuang an raised his head and laughed wildly. He didn''t take Yunfan seriously at all. Soon he said, "yunzhantian, I said that if you don''t pay the debt before sunset, I will take the things from zhantianfu to pay the debt. I, Zhuang an, have a lot to say. I will do what I say! "

 Chapter 1166

    At this time, the other five creditors also came outside the hall.


    When Yunfan came, they naturally followed.


    Besides, they don''t want all the good things to be taken away by Zhuang an.


    In the face of Zhuang an''s pressure, Yunfan takes out the psychic card indifferently, "if I can afford the money, should you apologize to me?"


    Zhuang an, who was laughing wildly, was stunned for a moment and immediately doubted¡° Zhan Tianfu owes Zhuang''s armor 200 million. Can you afford it? "


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "of course, I still have to pay. Give me your account and I''ll transfer it to you now. "


    The other five creditors were in a hurry.


    They came to ask for debts with the idea that Zhan Tianfu might still have savings to repay debts. The 200 million yuan is estimated to be Zhan Tianfu''s savings at the bottom of the box. Of course, they don''t want it to be monopolized by Zhuang an.


    Boss Zheng was immediately dissatisfied and said, "master Yun, you can''t do this! If you return all the money to boss Zhuang, what shall we do? Do you want to force us to send people to carry things? "


    "Master Yun, you are not kind! You can''t just give the money back to boss Zhuang! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Take it easy." Yun fan calmly raised his hand and said, "you guys, Zhan Tianfu owes you money. In fact, from the beginning, I wanted to pay it back in one breath, but Zhan Tianfu doesn''t have so much savings."


    Boss Zheng said immediately, "you can take out 200 million yuan! It''s a big deal. Can''t the six of us divide up according to the debt ratio? "


    "You misunderstood." Yun Fan said calmly: "Zhan Tianfu doesn''t have so much savings, but I have."


    Boss Zheng: "then why don''t you give it back..."


    After a speech, he suddenly stopped speaking.


    Boss Zheng suddenly thought of a possibility. In fact, Yunfan could afford the money, but he wanted to test the reaction of these creditors, so he deliberately delayed it again and again!


    Several creditors changed their faces slightly, and most of them wanted to go together.


    Only then did they realize that they were a bit ugly.


    Zhuang an, in particular, has become a hostile family to Zhan Tianfu.


    But what''s the use of that?


    Boss Zheng is very confused. Zhan Tianfu is going to collapse. This trial is actually of little significance.


    Unless


    He was surprised, unless Zhan Tianfu could not be defeated!


    If Zhan Tianfu can''t, Yunfan''s behavior of testing them is understandable!


    Is this screening? Is there any big move in Zhan Tianfu?


    "Yunzhantian, don''t pretend! Didn''t you say you wanted to pay back? Give me the money back Zhuang an really doesn''t believe that Yun fan can afford the money. If this guy can afford it, how could he have been humiliated by him just now?


    As soon as the words fall, Zhuang an immediately takes out the psychic card from the storage magic weapon.


    "Don''t worry, since everyone is here, you Zhuang an will be the last one." Yun fan turned to look at the other five creditors, "who will come first? I''ll pay it back in public! "


    Five creditors are a little confused, do not know what medicine Yunfan gourd sold.


    Finally, boss Gao didn''t know what happened in front of him. He was the first one to stand up and say, "master Yun, when I first meet you, let me introduce myself. I''m a member of Gao family. Zhan Tianfu owes 80 million yuan to Gao family. The repayment deadline is just a few days away. You..."


    "Well, take out the contract. I''ll pay directly." Yunfan interrupts boss Gao.


    Boss Gao is stunned, but he quickly takes out the loan contract signed by Zhan Tianfu and him from the storage magic weapon.


    After Yunfan confirmed that the contract was right, he asked boss Gao to take out his psychic card.


    There are many accounts in the card, such as personal account, enterprise account and so on.


    Taking into account the interest, Zhan Tianfu needs to repay the boss 100 million yuan. The contract is indeed due in a few days.


    After some operation, Yunfan directly put 100 million into boss Gao''s account, "OK, you can go back, don''t send it."


    "Well, thank you." Boss Gao was stunned and waited in the reception hall for a long time. He thought that the money would not come back, but he didn''t expect that Yunfan was so straightforward when he paid back the money.


    Boss Gao left soon, and the rest of the creditors looked at each other. Yunfan really seemed to have enough money to pay off his debts, which surprised them.


    The people of Zhan Tianfu were also shocked to see this scene.


    In fact, many people don''t have much hope for Yunfan. They feel that the first generation mansion master didn''t do anything after he came back. He just drove away the elder and accelerated the destruction of Zhan Tianfu. But they didn''t expect that he had money to pay his debts.


    However, Zhuang an is still puzzled about Yun fan''s ability to repay his debts. As far as he knows, Zhan Tianfu''s debts to these creditors add up to nearly one billion. He can still afford 100 million, not necessarily one billion.


    "What to do, next." Yun fan turned to look at the creditors and added calmly: "of course, not including Zhuang an, he is the last one."


    Zhuang an sneered, "I don''t care at last, as long as you can afford the money."


    Several creditors hesitated, but soon one came forward.


    Just like just now, Yunfan confirmed the contract, paid back the money with interest, and then let the other party leave.


    With the two billion Yuan Qu Xueer borrowed, he didn''t even blink his eyes when he returned the money. He was very domineering.


    One by one, the creditors came forward, and soon only boss Zheng and Zhuang an were left.


    The more people in Zhan Tianfu look at it, the more surprised they are. Now no one doubts that Yun fan can''t afford to pay back the money. Even Zhuang an has given up his doubts.


    Yun fan cast his eyes on boss Zheng, "don''t be stunned, it''s your turn."


    "This..." Zheng boss a little hesitant, he ghost spirit ghost spirit, always feel Yunfan from can''t afford to return money to domineering change is not simple.


    It''s right that he came to ask for debts, but this will offend Zhan Tianfu.


    If Zhan Tianfu is going to be finished, that''s all. But if it''s not finished, those who come to ask for debts will be hated.


    Thinking of Yunfan''s talk about Zhuang''s armor, boss Zheng thinks that Zhan Tianfu''s life and death may have a turn for the better.


    There is a strong person in this world who can save a company or even a clan.


    There have been many such strong men in history.


    Before, boss Zheng thought that Yunfan was unlikely to be such a strong man, but now he suddenly changed his mind.


    "Cough, master Yun, you are in a hurry. In fact, I''m not here to ask for debts today. I just want to see Zhan Tianfu''s attitude. The loan contract signed by Sanbao elixir and Zhan Tianfu has not yet expired. I''m not the one who has fallen into trouble. I''ve offended you a lot just now. I hope you can bear with me a lot. " While speaking, boss Zheng also respectfully saluted chaoyunfan.


    Many people on the court were very surprised, especially Zhuang an. Can he remember that boss Zheng was second only to him in asking for debts, but now he didn''t want to be in debt?


    It''s not mindless that Zhuang an can manage Zhuang''s armor well. He soon thought of the reason.


    Boss Zheng, this is gambling!


    This guy is gambling that Zhan Tianfu won''t fall, so he doesn''t want to offend Zhan Tianfu to death.


    However, this kind of thing is impossible in Zhuang an''s view. He doesn''t believe that Zhan Tianfu can survive such a heavy blow.


    The 8.8 billion yuan owed to Yin Yang hall is not for fun. Fei Hong Fang and Yin Yang hall will never let him have a good time with Zhan Tianfu.


    Yunfan cast his eyes on boss Zheng, and his heart is complex.


    This guy is very ruthless when he asks for debts. Yunfan originally wanted to get revenge later. Today, all the people who come to ask for debts want to get revenge, but this guy braked at this time, and he also used the honorific title to him, just like an old fox.


    Looking at Yunfan''s hesitation, boss Zheng said, "master Yunfu, I sincerely hope you can let go of your prejudice and have more friends and more ways. I didn''t know you before, but today we don''t know each other. This is the chance for us to get to know each other, right

 Chapter 1167

    Yunfan hesitates. Now he can return the 300 million plus 80 million interest he owes to boss Zheng. He orders him to leave. He will get rid of his previous hatred and wait for revenge in the future.


    But he can also put down his hatred and fight with boss Zheng in exchange for a chance not to pay his debts.


    The repayment period is one year later. In one year''s time, 380 million yuan can be used to do a lot of things.


    Once he chooses the latter, he needs to put down his hatred for boss Zheng, which really makes his choice a little difficult.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to be bribed by boss Zheng in a few words, which would be too cheap.


    "I''ll talk about you later." Yunfan responded to boss Zheng and turned to Zhuang an, "give me an account and I''ll make a payment."


    "All right." Zhuang an comes forward and raises his psychic card.


    Yunfan was not in a hurry to operate, but said indifferently: "I have a request before making money. Let your people go back first. Zhan Tianfu doesn''t welcome them."


    "Yes." Zhuang an turned around and gave orders to the more than 200 people he called to retreat.


    At the sign of Yun fan, Sima Guanyu, the commander of the bodyguard, also took hundreds of people with him.


    When he couldn''t see his subordinates, Zhuang Ancai said, "now, can you make money?"


    Yun Fan said calmly, "what''s the hurry? When they all get out of Zhan Tianfu, it''s not too late for me to make money again."


    "Well, I hope you can really afford it." Although Zhuang an felt inexplicable, he was not happy with Yun fan''s tone, but he still pretended to be very patient. After waiting for a moment, he couldn''t stand it. "Now they should all go, OK?"


    Yunfan: "don''t worry, wait for my people to come back."


    Zhuang an: "OK, I''ll wait!"


    Finally, the captain of the guard came back with the people.


    Yun fan raised his mouth and put the psychic card into the heaven and earth directly. "Zhuang an, you were very noisy just now, and you sent people to fight against Tianfu. Should we calculate this account?"


    Zhuang an suddenly changed his face, but he said: "what do you want to do?! If you dare to move me, you''ll never get away with it! "


    He has only the strength of the foundation period, but he is not afraid of Yunfan, because there are laws to protect him.


    Today, the control of public security in feihongfang is very strict. Even if the cultivators want to fight, they have to apply for the challenge according to the procedure. Otherwise, they will violate the laws and regulations. The person who starts first will face the punishment of exile. This is equivalent to death penalty, and they are likely to kill a few monsters before death to make contributions to human society.


    Of course, there are many places where feihongfang can''t be supervised, but it doesn''t mean that those who violate the law can get away with it.


    The beaten person can let go to fight with the first one. As long as he doesn''t die, he can go back to the court to sue.


    If the beaten person dies, his disappearance will always be discovered by his relatives and friends, and the matter will be investigated. The person who first started and killed will be even worse. He will face huge compensation and be sent to the most severe death row battlefield.


    The battlefield of death row is dedicated to killing demons and beasts. How long a person can live depends on his ability.


    However, the longer he lived, the more tragic he was. He had to kill demons and beasts in order to survive. And after an area was killed, the battlefield would be transferred. In short, the cost of killing the immortal was very heavy, and it was life-long. There was no possibility of commutation.


    What if the person who was beaten killed the first one?


    Not guilty!


    There is no saying that there is excessive defense in the world of cultivating immortals. Laws protect the public, not the evil forces.


    As a result, the world of cultivating immortals is relatively peaceful, no one will easily violate the laws and regulations, and the illegal rate is extremely low.


    Laws and regulations are the basis of Zhuang an and Yun fan''s clamour.


    "Zhuang an, Zhuang an, you still don''t know me after all. When I''m in a bad mood, I will definitely repay you As soon as Yun fan''s words fell, he set off abruptly.


    See his figure into a streamer, flying out, straight to Zhuang an.


    Zhuang an was shocked and very flustered. However, before he could react, he was choked by Yunfan and his body could not help flying out.


    Yunfan pinches Zhuang an''s neck, almost instantly catches him on the grass dozens of meters away and presses him into the ground.


    Bang!!


    The mound burst into a small pit, and the grass was flying. Zhuang an was trapped in the pit.


    Outside the reception hall, everyone was in an uproar. No one expected that Yunfan would dare to do it!


    In fact, even the leader of a sect can''t violate the law.


    This happened in history. In the end, the leader who beat others first was abandoned and thrown into the battlefield.


    Since then, many leaders who boast of being noble have changed their attitude towards their opponents. At least they dare not hit people, because there is no exception.


    Even if the owner of Feihong square beat someone, he would face the same punishment. This happened once.


    But that was decades ago. Now no one dares to violate the law. The higher the position, the more he abides by it.


    But when I got to Yunfan, it turned out to be the opposite!


    He''s so lawless!


    Sima Guanyu and several deacons were shocked, and they set out quickly.


    "Master, I can''t do it!"


    "Master, you can''t beat people. You really can''t beat people!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the pit, Zhuang an, lying on the ground, spilled blood from the corner of his mouth. Although he was still choked by Yun fan, he laughed wildly, "ha ha ha! Yun zhantian, you don''t know the law, do you? I tell you, you''re done! The law is to compensate according to the proportion of property. As long as I sue you, maybe there will be a place for me in Zhan Tianfu! Come on! You fight! Keep fighting


    Yun fan''s face turned black, and he suddenly punched Zhuang an''s forehead!


    Bang!


    Blood splashed, Zhuang an couldn''t laugh this time. His skull was cracked and his face was beyond recognition.


    Several deacons couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air and were in a panic.


    Sima Guanyu quickly came forward and grabbed Yunfan''s arm, "master of the mansion! No more fighting, really no more fighting! Otherwise, you''ll put yourself in it! "


    Yunfan still didn''t give up. He directly stepped on Zhuang an''s abdomen.


    Poof!


    A one meter high blood column was ejected by Zhuang an, and his neck was crooked, so he was unconscious.


    "My God!"


    "Trouble, this is really trouble!"


    Several deacons exclaimed.


    But Sima Guanyu, who prevented Yunfan from beating others, was also stunned. "Master of the mansion... You... Or you should run away quickly. With your strength, you should be able to survive in the outside world."


    "What are you talking about? Where are you going? I know the law


    Yunfan broke away Sima Guanyu''s hand, turned his head and looked at the panicked deacons. Then he glanced at all the stunned men tens of meters away. He suddenly said: "today, Zhuang an wants to humiliate Zhan Tianfu. I''ll beat him up. It''s against the law. But! I just can''t swallow it


    "I want you to know that as long as I''m here, no one can bully Zhan Tianfu! No one can bully Zhan Tianfu''s people! "


    "As the leader of the mansion, I must be responsible for Zhan Tianfu! No one is allowed to trample on Zhan Tianfu! "


    "This is my promise to you!"

 Chapter 1168

    Everyone became quiet, except Zhuang an who was lying unconscious in the pit, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Yun fan.


    Yun fan reveals his true feelings, and his words bring great comfort to the people of Zhan Tianfu.


    Nowadays, they dare not say they are from Zhan Tianfu, because Zhan Tianfu has no position in the world.


    Sometimes when they go out to do business, they have to be humble to others in order to get things done.


    What''s more, people who know their identity outside may humiliate them at any time according to their preferences.


    In fact, each of them had a bad breath in his heart. No one wanted Zhan Tianfu to be despised, because they shared the honor and disgrace with Zhan Tianfu.


    Yun fan''s heavy blow on Zhuang an''s face beat the evil spirit out of their hearts, which made them quite relieved.


    After hearing his words, many people were touched.


    Only then did they find out that this early master really loved Zhan Tianfu and cared for them.


    But the problem is that Zhuang an seems to be dying after being punched by him


    If Zhuang an is dead, then Yunfan will have to take part in it. Feihongfang''s custom laws are always strict. It''s not a joke.


    Sima Guanyu recovered and immediately said to Yunfan with a worried face: "master, we know that you are for our good, but you will hurt yourself by doing so. Why are you suffering?"


    On the side, the commander Di Gaoyuan frowned and said, "master of the mansion, otherwise you''d better listen to Sima Guanyu and run as soon as possible. We will try our best to keep Zhuang an''s life. As long as this guy is not dead, you should not have to pay for his life. However, the money to be paid in the future may be a huge sum of money. "


    At this time, not far away boss Zheng is also ready to move. He thought Yunfan was a brilliant man, but he didn''t expect that this guy would dare to violate the law. He is really disappointed.


    This kind of person has a cavity of blood, but can''t make use of the rules, just like a brave man, how to lead Zhan Tianfu?


    It seems that Zhan Tianfu''s fortune has really come to an end.


    With this in mind, boss Zheng finally stepped forward, "master Yun, if you want to run, can you, can you..."


    Next, he didn''t dare to say much. He was afraid that he would be beaten if he forced Yunfan, but he believed that the meaning of asking for money in his words could be understood.


    Yunfan looked at them and suddenly laughed, "you still don''t know me after all. Don''t think I''m a reckless man. I don''t have to pay any price to beat Zhuang an, let alone run away."


    "Ah?" Sima Guanyu was stunned and said anxiously, "no, master of the mansion, do you understand the laws? In case Zhuang an dies, the people of the Zhuang family will go to the trial hall to sue. You will pay for your life! "


    "I know, but look." Yunfan squatted down, and the great rejuvenation was launched.


    Under the influence of the magic, the collapse on Zhuang an''s face immediately began to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Eh?"


    "Ah


    "It''s a wound healing spell!"


    People around them were surprised. It was the first time that they saw such a fast healing spell.


    Cloud any corners of the mouth start up, "handle a case is to need evidence, as long as I restored his wound, OK.". He can prove the way I beat him, only the injury, the injury is gone, he will not sue me


    Sima Guanyu said: "my God! How can you repair his wound? "


    Di Gaoyuan said happily: "Hey! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful healing spell! Master, you are really capable! "


    The people around were also in an uproar. Even the people on the other side of the reception hall gathered around.


    Seeing the amazing speed of Zhuang an''s repair, they were all amazed and felt very incredible.


    Many people began to whisper.


    "Just now, the collapsed skull on boss Zhuang''s face has been restored. I didn''t expect that the healing effect of the magic can reach this level. It''s incredible."


    "It turns out that the master of our mansion has such terrible strength and knows such profound magic."


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng boss stares big eyes, this just surprised appreciate the ability of cloud fan.


    He found that he really underestimated Yunfan.


    Without the injury as evidence, no matter how Zhuang an sued Yunfan, it was impossible to file a case. In this case, the most important thing for the court was to send someone to mediate.


    He realized that Yunfan''s beating zhuang''an was not a reckless act, but a premeditated one!


    How many people do you have to buy with that punch just now?


    It''s not easy to buy people''s hearts!


    All of a sudden, boss Zheng gave up the idea of asking for a debt directly, and he kept congratulating himself that he had not asked for a debt just now, otherwise he might really miss the chance to get to know Yun fan.


    The height of Yun fan in his heart has been raised a lot.


    "Why are you like primitive people? Now there are so many auras on the earth, haven''t you ever seen a similar therapy? " After seeing everyone''s reaction, Yun fan was very surprised.


    Great rejuvenation is just a basic magic in Xiuxian continent. According to the truth, it should be a common magic in today''s times. How can it cause such exaggerated reaction?


    Sima Guanyu flattered him and said, "you''re joking, master of the mansion. How can we have a chance to see such a profound therapy? If you didn''t show it today, we wouldn''t even know that the therapy could have such an effect."


    Yun fan: "yes."


    He was really puzzled. The stronger the power, the better the natural effect. He really didn''t know where the word "profound" came from.


    Along with the topic, Yunfan questions the people around him and learns the truth.


    It turns out that in today''s world of cultivating immortals, the science and technology tree is a bit crooked.


    For medical treatment, people nowadays rely more on therapeutic instruments. They still don''t put aside the old concept of changing hands when their hands are broken, and changing feet when their feet are broken.


    There is no in-depth study of therapeutic magic, and there is no theoretical support. Magic can repair serious injuries to the human body. On the contrary, there are a lot of theories about various therapeutic instruments. Therefore, this era has made great achievements in array.


    In addition to healing magic, people''s research on attack magic is also seriously lagging behind. We all rely on the equipment of array, thus ignoring the development of the ability of the cultivator himself.


    Excessive dependence on foreign objects will bring about gains and losses.


    It''s like people used to driving cars before, so they couldn''t run.


    If it had been in the past, this might have been redundant.


    But in this era of almost universal cultivation of immortals, it is unnecessary.


    "I see." Yunfan nodded, he realized that there is another way to get rich, and it is still a road he is familiar with!


    The more you think about it, the more excited Yun fan is. Zhan Tianfu is saved!


    As long as he sells magic, he can make a lot of money without accident!


    And this can also give Zhan Tianfu advertising, then there will be a lot of people to join Zhan Tianfu.


    If it goes well, he will not only be able to repay the 8.8 billion yuan owed to the Yin Yang hall, but also be able to fight against Tianfu!


    Just when Yun fan asked questions, he had already treated Zhuang an''s injuries with great rejuvenation.


    Zhuang Anyou wakes up, a little confused. He finds that his wound, which was so painful that he shed tears, is no longer painful. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was still lying in a small pit and his blood hasn''t dried out, he might even think that being beaten by Yun fan just now was just a dream.


    Although it is not clear what happened, but with blood and pit as evidence, he firmly believes that he was beaten.


    Zhuang an suddenly got up, glared at Yun fan and said angrily, "you dare to beat me, you are dead! I''ll go to the court and sue you! "

 Chapter 1169

    "Ha ha." Yun fan cast his eyes on Zhuang an, just like looking at a clown, "I hit you, but what can you do for me? You''re not hurt. How can you prove that you''ve been beaten by me? "


    "I..." Zhuang Antong said.


    Yes, if he has no evidence, how can he prove that Yunfan beat him?


    After groping for a while on his body and face, Zhuang an didn''t find a wound except his hands full of blood. He was sure that he didn''t even have a tiny wound on his body at this time. What a hell!


    The memory of being beaten just now surged up. Zhuang an still felt that he had lost face and was very angry. He said angrily, "you have cured my injury, haven''t you? You think I can''t do anything with you, do you? Are you a fool when you are a judge? "


    "Yes, you can sue me if you have the ability." Yunfan shrugged, fearless.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "It''s killing me!"


    "The master of the mansion is powerful!"


    "The master of the mansion is powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    People in Zhan Tianfu laughed and soon turned into chanting slogans. Everyone was excited and the morale was unprecedented!


    How arrogant was Zhuang an when he sent someone to show off his power just now?


    Now that they saw his face full of frustration and helplessness, they really felt relieved.


    Zhuang an glared angrily and scanned the crowd. Originally, he wanted to say that so many people had seen him, and he had plenty of evidence. However, it seemed that his words were in vain, but he soon thought of a better evidence, "my blood is the evidence! I must go to the court to sue you! You''re done! Yunfan, you are absolutely finished! "


    "Oh, it turns out that if you sprinkle a little blood on yourself, you can sue others as evidence." Yun Fan said in a funny way: "if you can win me in this kind of case, no one will worry about getting rich. Go ahead and sue me. I can''t wait. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "The master of the mansion is so humorous, it''s just 66!"


    The crowd laughed. Yun fan''s words are true.


    If a little blood on themselves can win over others, they want to do the same.


    Zhuang an was furious and said, "OK! Tell me! You wait for me! "


    As soon as the words fell, he left angrily.


    It was only after a few steps that he thought of his original intention. He suddenly stopped, turned back and said angrily to Yunfan: "pay back! Asshole! Give me the money back! "


    Yunfan originally wanted to pay back the money, but Zhuang an''s attitude made him a little reluctant.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yun Fan said indifferently: "although the loan contract between Zhan Tianfu and your Zhuang''s armor has not expired, I am open-minded. If you want me to pay you back, you can, but you have to change your attitude. At least you should be polite to me and apologize to me first. "


    "Are you brain jammed by the door?" Zhuang an said angrily: "I am the creditor! You owe money! You have to show me some respect! "


    Yun fan disapproved and said: "joke, you go outside and ask if it''s all my uncle who owes me money. Come back to me after asking."


    Zhuang an Dun was shocked to find that Yun fan was so shameless! He was so angry that he wanted to stamp his feet!


    The people around burst into laughter, and some almost had a stomachache.


    Zhuang an felt that his face was more and more unable to hang, and the laughter again and again just like fuel poured on him, his anger also climbed to the extreme.


    But he still maintained the final calm, he can manage Zhuang''s armor business to the first in Jiangzhou, not without the ability to see the situation clearly.


    He came here to kill people because he felt that Zhan Tianfu couldn''t afford to pay them back.


    But now, Yunfan not only can afford to pay back, but also beat him up with a way to retreat. He has to admit that he has gone.


    "Well! I remember that! Three months later, I see if you can be so arrogant! "


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuang an turned away angrily.


    Three months is the time limit for Zhan Tianfu to return more than 8.8 billion yuan to Yin Yang hall. He expected that Zhan Tianfu would not be able to afford the money, and that would be the time for him to take revenge!


    Yun Fan said in a cold voice: "stop! I haven''t finished with you yet


    Zhuang an was very angry, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he pushed out his strength and left quickly.


    He doesn''t have super emotion control ability, but he has relatively accurate judgment and action ability. Even if his emotion is on the verge of losing control, he can keep his final reason.


    "I told you to stop!"


    Bang!


    Yun fan flies out of the air directly. His speed is much faster than Zhuang an''s.


    But in a second, he caught up with Zhuang an and blocked his way.


    Yun Fan said coldly, "Zhan Tianfu is not a place where you can come and go as you like! If you don''t apologize to those present in Zhan Tianfu, you''ll never leave here! "


    "Yunfan, don''t deceive people too much!" Zhuang an clenched his fists, so angry that his veins burst up, "I''ve tolerated you too many times. Don''t push an inch! If you want to trample on my last dignity, you have to think about the consequences! "


    People see this in an uproar, this time is to see the cloud fan''s terror and stubborn.


    He had beaten Zhuang an, but he didn''t feel relieved. He really wanted to pay for it.


    Boss Zheng frowned slightly. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or worried.


    People with such a character as Yunfan will definitely get into a lot of enemies wherever they go.


    As a businessman, he doesn''t like to have a grudge with others. Of course, people who are worthless are not included.


    But at the same time, he was glad that when he asked for debts, he braked suddenly. In case Zhan Tianfu didn''t fall down, he couldn''t imagine what kind of revenge he would suffer in the future.


    "The consequences? Don''t think about it. I can tell you now! "


    Bang!!


    With a wave of his big hand, Yun fan slapped Zhuang an in a flash and flew him back to the small pit dozens of meters away.


    With a dull sound, Zhuang an fell into the pit.


    In front of Yun fan, he is not an opponent at all, who only has the strength of the foundation period.


    It''s not that he didn''t see Yunfan''s hand, but that he couldn''t avoid it, which made him more indignant and angry, making him tremble all over.


    Hit again, he''s hit again!


    For the first time, Zhuang an felt that he was about to lose his temper. For the first time in more than 200 years, he was forced to this point. At this time, he even had the heart to kill Yunfan.


    If the strength is enough, now he will definitely kill Yunfan!


    Yun fan came to Xiaokeng indifferently, looked down at Zhuang an and said in a cold voice: "this is the consequence! If you don''t apologize, I can torture you in a different way, and then cure you again and again, until you break down, until you become a madman, and then let you leave Zhan Tianfu. Zhuang an, I advise you to cherish it and don''t force me to take it back. "


    Zhuang an''s hands holding his body clenched the soil on the ground, and all the green tendons on his body burst, as if he was about to burst blood vessels.


    With his hands clenched, Zhuang an got up slowly, shaking.


    Being forced to be so embarrassed in public is the biggest shame he has ever suffered. He doesn''t want to bear it!

 Chapter 1170

    Zhuang an wants to take revenge on Yun fan and break this guy to pieces. He really can''t stand the feeling of being crushed.


    However, his accomplishments during the foundation period are not Yunfan''s opponents at all, and his idea of immediate revenge is unrealistic.


    Zhuang an''s greatest reliance is on the law, but in the face of the law of evidence, he has no way to get Yun fan who can destroy the evidence.


    After a fierce psychological struggle, he finally put up with the bad breath, gritting his teeth to Yunfan said: "I''m sorry."


    The crowd was in an uproar. They didn''t expect that Zhuang an would apologize so soon. They thought he would resist until he was forced to apologize.


    At the same time, they are very proud.


    Zhuang an was so arrogant when he came here, but now he apologizes to Yunfan. As people of Zhan Tianfu, they naturally feel that their faces are covered with light.


    Boss Zheng looked up at Zhuang an and said that the people who are in charge of the game and have the ability to see the situation in time are valuable.


    People like Zhuang an, who can see the situation in time after being trampled on his dignity, and come out in time, can be described as the existence of maopingfengjiao. You should know that his identity is not low, and he can bear the title of the richest businessman in Jiangzhou.


    On weekdays, Zhuang an in Jiangzhou was absolutely responsive. Today, he was so humiliated that he could bow his head in time, which really surprised boss Zheng.


    However, boss Zheng feels that there is still a gap between Zhuang an and Yun fan. In terms of strength, there is a big difference between them. This guy can only get a good evaluation in his heart.


    Yunfan is the master here.


    In the face of Zhuang an''s apology, Yunfan is not moved, and his face is still very indifferent, "what do you say? Speak up. I can''t hear you very well


    "I said, I''m sorry!" Zhuang an bares his teeth. He knows that Yunfan is deliberately making trouble for him, but he has apologized. He doesn''t care to apologize more than once, and the volume has been raised a lot this time.


    Yun fan nodded his head slightly satisfied and said, "yes, I can barely accept your apology, but you still need to apologize to my subordinates. Everyone in Zhan Tianfu on the scene should face them and apologize one by one."


    They are surprised to hear that Yunfan hasn''t let Zhuang an off.


    And even they find it hard to say enough about this request.


    Zhuang an''s anger, which he managed to control, rose again from his heart. "Yunfan, you''d better not go too far. I..."


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop


    Yun fan raised his hand, slapped several times on Zhuang an''s face, and interrupted him directly.


    This time, Yunfan controlled his strength very well. Zhuang an was at most pulled out of his head and didn''t fly.


    Zhuang an is so angry that he roars a few times to show his injustice. As a result, he is beaten and collapsed on the ground by Yunfan, and screams.


    Later, Zhuang an was really afraid of being beaten, so he said in a trembling voice: "no, don''t beat... I apologize, I, I apologize..."


    Yunfan this just launched the big rejuvenation surgery to treat his wound.


    In the end, Zhuang an apologized to the members of Zhan Tianfu one by one, which took a lot of time.


    Most of the people who got his apology were flattered, but there was a sense of achievement in his heart.


    The most prosperous businessman in Jiangzhou actually apologized to each of them, but no one believed it.


    After this, they really admire Yunfan, and then they realize that he is such a strong man that they don''t want to take any loss.


    Finally, Zhuang an apologized to everyone one by one. He was surprised to find that he became less angry. When he apologized, his anger was eliminated. After apologizing to the last person, he felt relieved.


    Turning to see Xiang Yunfan, he said glumly: "I''m sorry, OK?"


    "Make do with it. For the sake of your intelligence, take your account number." Yun fan''s inner anger also dissipated and decided to pay back the money.


    Zhuang an hesitated and took out his psychic card.


    Yunfan also took out the psychic card. After some operation, he returned the money he owed Zhuang''s armor with interest.


    "Then I''ll leave." Zhuang an leaves with blood and mud on his head.


    Originally, he wanted to put some cruel words to save face, but considering that this may be immediately retaliated by Yun fan, he thought about it.


    He didn''t believe that he had no chance to attack Zhan Tianfu in the future.


    Zhuang an even wanted to go straight to the hall of yin and Yang if he didn''t want to take a bath. After all, the enemy of the enemy is his friend.


    Three months too long, he can''t wait to retaliate against Tianfu.


    Yunfan watched Zhuang an leave, and he was also thinking about how to bring down Zhuang''s armor.


    Back to God, Yunfan dismissed all the people, and then invited boss Zheng into the hospitality hall.


    "Boss Zheng, please have a seat."


    "Well, thank you."


    When they were seated, boss Zheng soon flattered: "master Yun, you are really a man of love. You are so considerate. I''m really an eye opener today."


    "That''s ridiculous." Yun fan waved his hand indifferently, knowing that he was just saying polite things.


    Boss Zheng, seeing that Yunfan didn''t like this, said with a little shame: "master Yunfu, I have offended you so much before. I hope you can forgive me for my recklessness and ignorance. I''m guilty."


    He hasn''t been forgiven just now. After seeing Yun fan''s temper and ability, he can''t wait to be forgiven, otherwise he won''t be at ease.


    Yun fan shook his head indifferently and said, "boss Zheng, you''re serious. It''s normal for you to ask for debts. You just said a few words about asking for debts. What''s the crime?"


    Boss Zheng feels even more guilty after hearing that. Although Yunfan''s words seem to forgive him, the implication seems to satirize him. It''s really hard for him to judge whether he has been forgiven or not.


    The idea turns, he busily gets up and gives a salute to cloud all, "cloud mansion Lord, you can never say so. I know it''s a great sin for me to offend you. I sincerely hope that I can fight with Zhan Tianfu and turn it into friendship. Please forgive me


    "Oh, boss Zheng, why are you so serious? I didn''t say I won''t forgive you." Yunfan gets up and politely lifts boss Zheng up.


    Boss Zheng said with a wry smile, "do you forgive me?"


    Yunfan: "of course, it''s forgiveness. Sit down and look at you."


    Finally got a definite answer, boss Zheng was a little relieved, so he sat back.


    In fact, he wanted to say goodbye, but he didn''t dare. As a businessman, his intuition told him that if Yunfan asked him to come in, he should have something to tell him.


    Yunfan sat down and said, "boss Zheng, how is Sanbao lingyao company doing?"


    Boss Zheng: "thanks to you and Zhan Tianfu, it''s OK. At present, it can rank in the top 100 in similar companies."


    Yunfan: "do you want to make the Sanbao elixir bigger? For example, to be in the top ten, or even to be the first. "

 Chapter 1171

    Boss Zheng turned his head and looked at Xiang Yunfan in surprise, "I want to make Sanbao lingyao bigger, but how can the medicine business be so good. When Sanbao elixir cooperated with Zhan Tianfu before, it was brilliant, but it''s all in the past. "


    Before Xiang Qing was still helping Zhan Tianfu in business, he made great achievements.


    At that time, Zhan Tianfu was still the number one sect. The abuse of monsters led to the shortage of medicinal materials. It was because of the cooperation with Zhan Tianfu that Sanbao lingyao company, which mainly sold medicinal materials, made a fortune and made a lot of money.


    In the field of medicinal materials business, Sanbao lingyao was ranked the first in the world almost effortlessly at that time.


    However, as Dafang''s main attack on zhantianfu began, Sanbao elixir, which has a close cooperative relationship with zhantianfu, also suffered a huge blow.


    Sanbao elixir can survive to this day, only boss Zheng himself knows the hardships.


    Yun Fan said calmly, "it''s very easy for you to grow up. Just cooperate with me."


    "Cooperation? What kind of cooperation law Zheng boss immediately came to the spirit, things finally come to the point, he has been worried that cloud fan will make trouble for him, it is not.


    Yun fan zhengse said: "you Sanbao elixir is for the wholesale of medicinal materials. I have known about the elixirs on the market before, including the medicinal materials planted by Sanbao elixir. I can grow more effective herbs, basically covering all kinds. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I will make you rich. "


    Zheng boss listen to a Leng a Leng of, feel cloud fan this cow blow of a little big, he don''t believe at all.


    What is the concept of full coverage to improve efficacy?


    That''s equivalent to upgrading all the herbs in the world!


    After a moment''s hesitation, boss Zheng pretended to be very happy and said with a smile: "master Yun, you really have great powers, but can you let me have a look at this medicinal material with better efficacy first?"


    Yun fan: "yes, but it will take some time. After all, I just came back soon. It takes time to plant."


    Although boss Zheng didn''t believe his words, he still said, "OK, then you will plant the herbs. Please contact me."


    "Good." Yun fan nodded and said, "but before you cooperate, boss Zheng, can you still borrow some money from Tianfu? And I''m going to do a little bit of armor business


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." With a worried sigh on his face, boss Zheng continued to say: "although Sanbao elixir can rank in the top 100 in similar companies, in fact, there are only more than 100 similar companies in Xiuxian world, and Sanbao elixir ranks 95th."


    "If it wasn''t for lack of money, I wouldn''t go to heaven to ask for debts. But don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to be in a hurry to ask for debts. I mainly want to see Zhan Tianfu''s attitude. I sincerely hope Zhan Tianfu can get through this difficulty, and I''m looking forward to cooperating with you. "


    Yunfan hears speech then silent, Zheng boss this put clear is don''t want to borrow money.


    Now that he has paid off his debts, he has more than 1.3 billion yuan left in his savings.


    In just three months, Yunfan wants to use 1.3 billion yuan as a crowbar to earn 8.8 billion yuan to return to the Yin Yang hall, which is not very difficult.


    Moreover, in addition to the compensation awarded by the trial hall, Zhan Tianfu owes another billion yuan to the Yin Yang hall. Plus the money owed to boss Zheng, Zhan Tianfu''s debt is more than 10 billion yuan.


    If he wants to make money quickly, the more money he has, the better.


    Boss Zheng looked as if Yunfan was a little unhappy and said, "master Yunfu, please forgive me. It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I really can''t help you."


    "Well, you''re sincere." Yunfan hesitated for a moment and said, "but boss Zheng, if you don''t lend me money, I may not be able to cooperate with you in business. I''d better open the window to tell you the truth. I haven''t had time to plant the herbs. After all, I''ve been too busy recently, but this is also your chance. "


    "If I plant them, I can take them and go to the herb merchants for cooperation. When the time comes, others will make a lot of money. Don''t say I''m not kind. If you lend me 500 million yuan now, I can sign an agreement with you. There are only three kinds of elixirs in Zhan Tianfu. "


    Boss Zheng is stunned when he hears the words. Yunfan''s words seem to be true. He really doesn''t know where this guy''s self-confidence comes from. It seems that he doesn''t know that Zhan Tianfu is in danger now.


    However, what Yun Fan said also made him suffer temptation.


    It''s because of the cooperation with Zhan Tianfu that Sanbao''s elixir began to make a fortune. It''s not impossible for Yunfan, the first master of the government, to master more advanced planting techniques.


    But he is still very tangled. Yunfan wants to borrow 500 million yuan, and Zhan Tianfu owes him 800 million yuan now.


    If he was fooled by Yunfan and destroyed three months later, he would have no tears. After all, he didn''t even see the better medicine Yunfan said.


    "Well, let me think about it." Boss Zheng is caught in a tangled thinking, difficult to choose.


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "you slowly think, I am not urgent, have doubt you can ask me at any time."


    As time flies by, boss Zheng thinks from dark to late at night, as if he can''t feel the existence of time.


    This time is nothing for the cultivator. Yunfan is still sitting beside him, waiting quietly.


    Time flies. In a flash, the sky is bright.


    This time Yunfan was a little impatient. Boss Zheng didn''t say a word during this period of thinking, just like the tactics of silence.


    "Boss Zheng, if you are in such a dilemma, why don''t you go back and think about it."


    "Ah?" Mr. Zheng thought back and said, "I''m sorry. I''m stupid. Don''t blame me. Before I promise you, I have some doubts. Can you answer them? "


    Yun fan: "say."


    Boss Zheng: "feihongfang has already revoked all the business licenses of Zhan Tianfu. Now Zhan Tianfu is in debt. If you want to apply for a new business license, you have to pay back all the debts. We can''t cooperate."


    "Don''t worry, when the medicinal materials are sold, Zhan Tianfu will have paid off all the debts, including those borrowed for you," he said


    Boss Zheng asked: "how do you want to pay off the debt, can you tell me?"


    After all, Yunfan still borrows money from him, which shows that Zhan Tianfu can''t pay all the debts.


    Yun fan: "of course, it depends on doing business."


    "What business?"


    "Armor, secret collection."


    "It''s going back again. How can you do business without a business license?"


    "Rules are dead, people are alive, I naturally get enough to make people flexible interests."


    Yunfan stood up a little impatiently, "it''s useless to talk more, boss Zheng. It seems that you won''t believe me if you don''t show me my skills. Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I would like to offer my sincerity. "

 Chapter 1172

    Boss Zheng is taken to the library of Zhan Tianfu by Yun fan. There are many secret books in the library.


    Since the development of the world of cultivating immortals, all kinds of secret scripts, just like the teaching materials 200 years ago, have emerged in endlessly, and all the major schools will collect them.


    On the way here, Yunfan has already explained to boss Zheng about what he can do better.


    Boss Zheng is full of praise for him, but in fact he doesn''t believe it.


    A good secret book is enough to make a clan.


    Nowadays, the development of the cultivation of immortals is very fast and prosperous, but it has reached a bottleneck.


    Countless practitioners want to develop better skills, but the effect is very little. Moreover, many small sects don''t even have the strength to develop new skills, and only the powerful sects that attract the most talents have the strength to develop new skills.


    It''s hard for a team to develop new skills. Some teams may take several years to develop a good skill, which is not easy.


    Therefore, boss Zheng naturally does not believe Yun fan''s words.


    If Yunfan has this ability, he can go to a large department to cooperate, and Zhan Tianfu can easily raise money to tide over the current difficulties.


    Although feihongfang is suppressing Zhan Tianfu, it is impossible for feihongfang to know if this kind of thing is going on secretly.


    Looking at the stacks in front of him, Yun Fan said, "boss Zheng, I don''t know much about these skills, but you can pick any one. I can improve it."


    "Good." Boss Zheng browsed in the bookcase, but when he saw that many of the above skills were out of date, he thought that Yunfan might be trying to do the same.


    Almost finished browsing the library, boss Zheng was surprised that he couldn''t find the latest version of the secret book. He was afraid that he could not choose the routine of Yunfan.


    The skills are updated very quickly. Every sect has a professional team to improve the popular skills. If he chooses one, and Yunfan writes the latest version of that skill to deceive him, does he want to expose the lies or let it rip him off?


    No matter how he chooses, he finds it difficult.


    The former will make him offend Yunfan, while the latter will make him lose hundreds of millions.


    Yunfan noticed the state of boss Zheng, then said: "boss Zheng, you can say what you think, I can answer for you."


    Boss Zheng hesitated for a moment and then said, "master Yun, don''t you have the latest version of Gongfa here? Many of the versions of the skills here are behind. Even if you improve them, you can estimate that the effect of the new skills is almost the same. "


    He has said this very conservatively. Originally, he wanted to say that even if Yun fan improved these outdated skills, the effect would not be better than the latest version.


    "It seems that Zhan Tianfu hasn''t collected the latest skills in time these years. It''s really a problem that there is no new version." After a pause, Yun Fan said again, "but it doesn''t matter. Even if I improve the old version, I can make it better than the latest version. If you don''t believe it, choose a skill you are familiar with, and then we''ll find two people to test it. "


    Boss Zheng felt a little mysterious, but nodded: "OK."


    Yunfan''s words are so full that boss Zheng is not afraid of being fooled this time. He soon finds out his own cultivation method, fengdunshu, in the bookcase.


    The latest version of Feng Dun Shu, boss Zheng follows up his practice, so he doesn''t worry about being cheated.


    Take the book fengdunshu out of the bookcase, and boss Zheng presents it in front of Yun fan, "can you choose this one?"


    "Yes." Yunfan took over fengdunshu, turned it over, and soon understood it.


    It''s a way to escape. Boss Zheng is a rich businessman. It''s normal to learn a way to escape and protect your life.


    Boss Zheng didn''t expect Yunfan to promise so readily. He immediately had a new doubt, "how long do you need to improve it?"


    Yun fan: "half an hour if it''s this level."


    "Can you improve it so soon?" Boss Zheng was very surprised, because this "Feng Dun Shu" is already the best way to escape from life in the market. With the use of the spirit weapon, it has better effect, and the market is very hot.


    It would be very mysterious if Yun fan could improve his skills in only half an hour and surpass the latest version of fengdunshu.


    Yun Fan said calmly, "it''s just a low-end skill. With the rich level of the earth''s aura, it should have been eliminated long ago."


    He didn''t say this nonsense. In today''s era with such a strong aura, "Feng Dunshu" has to use a spirit weapon to achieve the best effect, just like taking off his pants and farting.


    It''s just like in the 5g network era, when playing mobile online games on 5g network, you have to turn on the network accelerator to avoid network jam. It''s unnecessary, or it can be said that there is a problem with the program.


    Zheng boss heard a surprise, the more I feel Yunfan cowhide a little blow big.


    It''s hard for him to accept that the best escape skill is said to be a low-end skill that should have been eliminated long ago. He is getting better and better. I wonder what Feng Dunshu will look like.


    As soon as the idea changed, boss Zheng said, "master Yun, even if you change it in half an hour, it will take a lot of time to find someone to test it? If it''s too long, I''ll probably have to go back and get busy and come back then. "


    "It can be done at noon. Let''s go to the street and find two people. You can choose who you want, so that I won''t cheat. One of them practiced my improved fengdunshu, and the other practiced the latest version of fengdunshu. "


    "But even if we find two people who haven''t practiced fengdunshu, it will take time for them to practice, won''t it?"


    "My improved Feng Dun Shu is easy to practice, and you don''t need to match it with spirit tools. You''ll know by then. Anyway, you can go home at noon at the latest."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan found a white book, will improve the "Feng Dun Shu" to write out, soon with boss Zheng left Zhan Tianfu.


    In order to avoid suspicion, boss Zheng not only changed his dress, but also changed his face with magic.


    Zhan Tianfu is the target of Fei Hongfang''s suppression, and Sanbao elixir cooperates with Yin Yang hall. His activities with Yun fan may cause some problems, which can avoid many troubles and risks.


    Yunfan also changed his make-up directly, and his appearance became out of control. He didn''t want to avoid any trouble, but to speak for Zhan Tianfu and set up a new image. Especially in public activities, he wanted to use a new image.


    Or it should be said that this was his image when he wandered in Xiuxian land before, but it was just used by him.


    It''s the morning market now. The West Street is full of people.


    Yunfan and boss Zheng went to the secret book shop to buy the latest version of the secret book of fengdunshu, and then began to shout in the crowded places on the street.


    "Free to teach people the latest version of" Feng Dun Shu "! Interested people can learn for free! Suitable for all ages! Half a day''s quick success! "


    "Auntie, do you want to learn Feng Dun Shu?"


    "Little friend, please stop! Do you want to learn Feng Dun Shu


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan tried his best to attract people, but the result was very little, even the onlookers were very few.


    Boss Zheng is more conservative. He doesn''t yell. He just quietly looks at Yunfan''s performance. He doesn''t believe it.


    Even for him, it took him more than ten days to learn fengdunshu.


    In order to shorten the time, Yunfan had to change the way of pulling people, "send money on site! One thousand yuan for learning fengdunshu! Only half a day! No matter whether you can learn or not, you will pay directly at noon! "


    As soon as it comes to giving money, the temptation becomes stronger. Soon a lot of melon eaters come around, but they are afraid of being beaten.


    Finally, there was a middle-aged man who could not help but stand up and say, "you are not a liar, are you?"

 Chapter 1173

    The middle-aged people have expressed their wishes. The fact that they give money to others is always making them feel that there is something fishy in it.


    Yun fan replied with a smile: "brother, you''re joking. This is an activity to promote the new type of" Feng Dun Shu ". There are only two places. There is no routine in the street demonstration. You can give money as soon as you arrive at noon. If you are interested, you can take part in it."


    "I''m not going." The middle-aged man waved his hand repeatedly, "but can my son participate?"


    Then he pulled over a boy standing behind him. The boy was only twelve or thirteen years old.


    "I ask, this is my boss." Yunfan turned to see boss Zheng, "do you think this child can?"


    Boss Zheng nodded directly, "yes."


    After all, it was just a boy of twelve or thirteen years old. He didn''t seem to have such a young child in Zhan Tianfu, so he was very relieved.


    "Well, I''ll give you the deposit directly. I''ll give you five hundred first, and I''ll give you the remaining five hundred at noon. Brother, give me your card number. " Yunfan takes out his psychic card and goes forward directly.


    The middle-aged man was surprised. Unexpectedly, there was a deposit. Without saying a word, he took out his psychic card.


    After some operation, Yunfan transferred 500 yuan to the middle-aged people.


    The middle-aged man found that there was no routine and was very happy, "you gave me all the deposit. Should we do this? Or I''ll join you, and you''ll give me another 500 down payment. "


    Boss Zheng immediately came forward and said, "no, we have to choose two people of the same age."


    Yun fan: "yes, we need people of the same age. There''s only one place left. I''ll give you 1000 yuan to learn fengdunshu! Who else wants to take part in this activity? "


    "Me! My child will take part in it! "


    "Can my child take part?"


    ¡­¡­


    The melon eaters with their children immediately scrambled to open their mouths. Yunfan gave money to the middle-aged man. They naturally wanted to make a profit after seeing it.


    Yunfan turned to boss Zheng and said, "you choose."


    "All right." Boss Zheng nodded and chose a boy of twelve or thirteen.


    After making a deposit, Yun Fan said to boss Zheng, "you teach one with the latest" Feng Dun Shu "and I teach one with the one I changed. You choose a student first."


    "Good." Boss Zheng came forward, called the two boys to participate in the activities together, and began to ask them and their parents, mainly about the two children''s grades in school.


    In today''s society, the cultivation of immortals is a compulsory course in school. The better the performance, the better the natural quality.


    Soon boss Zheng asked about the result. One of the two teenagers got good grades, and the other failed, but neither of them practiced the art of wind evasion.


    This time, boss Zheng didn''t be polite to Yunfan and didn''t ask for his advice at all, so he chose the boy with better qualifications.


    "I teach this child, you teach the other."


    "All right." Yunfan readily accepted.


    So they began to teach their two children to practice the art of wind escape in the street. The parents of the two children supervised and consciously did not disturb them. After all, it would be a good thing for their children to learn a magic.


    Yunfan was taught by handwritten script. When the children saw the very serious "fengdunshu" script in boss Zheng''s hand, they were a little sour. "Why is your script so much worse than his?"


    Yun Fan said with a smile: "son, you can''t just look at appearances. My secret book is much more powerful than the one he has. It doesn''t take me a long time to teach you, but he may not be able to teach the child even if it takes him several days. "


    "So powerful?" The child was suspicious, but comforted.


    The student who was taught by boss Zheng was not happy when he heard that. He said firmly to Yunfan: "don''t look down on people. I can learn faster than him!"


    As a student with good grades, he has a sense of superiority in his heart, especially in the face of poor students. He doesn''t feel that he will be compared with a person with worse grades.


    All of a sudden, the boy who was taught by Yun fan stopped talking. When xuezha was hit by Xueba''s dimensionality reduction, he was very helpless.


    "Concentrate on your study, Dantian luck." Boss Zheng teaches very seriously. He only has the accomplishments in the foundation period, but he still doesn''t want to be compared by Yunfan.


    Even if Yun Fan said that, he felt that the last two children should compare the progress of cultivation.


    Yun fan also teaches very seriously.


    Time flies by. Before noon, Yunfan taught the boy how to use fengdunshu.


    He divided the teaching method into several sections and let the boys run in sections. It seems that the progress is similar to that of boss Zheng, but the gap between the two is very different.


    At this time, boss Zheng was still teaching the boy principles, and even asked him to recite skills, which was a bit like cramming teaching.


    However, it is also related to the structure of the original version of fengdunshu. It is such a complex thing that we can only learn slowly.


    Yunfan confirmed that the boy''s every step of the operation of the skill is no problem, then patted him on the shoulder, "young man, you can, congratulations on your graduation."


    "Ah? Have I learned it now? " The boy is a little confused.


    The parents of the boy and the few melon eaters around him were also very surprised.


    Zheng boss is surprised, "so fast, isn''t it?"


    "Just look at the results." Yun Fan said to the boy, "you can run the steps I taught you from beginning to end continuously. Remember, it''s continuous operation. There''s no need to segment. You can try the effect."


    "Good." The boy nodded and began to do it.


    Aura in his body meridians ran up, at first the boy felt nothing, but as he continued to run the second step, the situation changed!


    The aura came out of his back, just like a fan with electricity. It was a gust of wind.


    With more and more steps of continuous operation, the wind force on the boy''s back becomes greater and greater, and the coverage area becomes more and more.


    Yun fan timely said: "the last step, run."


    "Good!" The boy nodded excitedly. He found that he had learned a magic. Needless to say, he couldn''t wait to run and try the effect.


    The people around were shocked, and the boy''s parents were too happy.


    Boss Zheng stops teaching and looks at the children taught by Yun fan in a dazed way. This "Feng Dun Shu" is different from what he will, but it''s similar.


    The boy with good grades is a little sour. He also wants to have a strong wind on his back. It looks like he is very strong.


    Finally, Yunfan''s last step was completed.


    Bang!!


    A sound burst through the street, the boy''s body as fierce as a shell flew out!


    Boom!!!


    Several hundred meters away, he smashed a big hole in a high-rise building.


    The cry of surprise rang out one after another, especially for the parents of the boys, who were scared to death.


    The boy who did well immediately cheered up and said, "he didn''t learn it!"

 Chapter 1174

    Yun fan glanced at the boy who had done well. He felt that the boy was really heartless. Everyone else went into the building. His first concern was not the safety of others, but the failure of others.


    Although from the standpoint, this seems to be justifiable, but it also shows that the child is a little narrow-minded.


    Back to God, Yunfan immediately pedals out his strength and flies out.


    "Soldier!"


    "My child! My god! You must not have an accident! Oh, my God


    The parents of the boy ran up in panic, one calling for the child''s nickname, the other nervous incoherent.


    As parents, they are very worried about their children''s accidents. Even the walls of high buildings are damaged. They can''t imagine how many injuries the soldiers will suffer.


    Yunfan''s speed is much faster than them, but in a second or two, he flew into the hole of the high-rise building and saw the soldier lying on the ground. His half body was stained with blood and his left arm was broken and deformed.


    A lot of people in the office on the side came close to here, in an uproar.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Yunfan ignored others, and then used the big rejuvenation technique to treat the injury to the soldiers.


    It''s true that as the boy with good grades said, he failed.


    At the last moment, the soldier didn''t control his strength well. It''s like driving a sports car and stepping on the accelerator. It''s not something that ordinary people can control.


    When Xiaobing''s parents run to the bottom of the building, Yunfan has cured him of his injury and wakes him up from syncope.


    At this time, a lot of people were surrounded under the building, and the parents of Xiaobing were crying.


    "Excuse me, please!"


    "My child is flying in, please give way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boss Zheng also brought his own students. When he saw the hole above the high building, he couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    Although Yun fan''s teaching achievements seem to be good, the disadvantages are very serious. It''s like he''s making trouble. He really can''t agree with them.


    Suddenly, a loud voice rang out all around.


    "I''m Yun zhantian, the first leader of zhantian mansion! Zhan Tianfu is responsible for this! Zhan Tianfu will send someone to negotiate the compensation later! I''ll apologize to you first! As I have something else to do, I''ll leave first! "


    Everyone was in an uproar. Unexpectedly, it was created by the first generation leader of Zhan Tianfu.


    In the eyes of many people, Yunfan with the boy directly jumped out of the hole, to the ground.


    "Child! My child


    "Little soldier!"


    Xiaobing''s parents call again and again, and Yun fan directly brings Xiaobing to them.


    "My God! You''re bleeding


    "Let me see!"


    Xiaobing''s parents came forward and looked a little confused.


    Although the soldier''s body was stained with blood, he didn''t look like he was injured. Even his face was full of excitement and fanaticism.


    As a local outside the west gate of zhantianfu, Xiaobing naturally knows the name of zhantianfu.


    Although Xiaobing has heard that Zhan Tianfu is not very good, for a child, no matter how bad a clan is, it is superior.


    Knowing that Yun fan is actually the head of Zhan Tianfu, he is naturally very excited.


    Yun fan explained to Xiaobing''s parents at the right time: "your child has suffered a little injury, but I''ve cured him. It''s OK."


    "Well." Xiaobing nodded heavily, swayed his left arm greatly, and echoed excitedly: "if it wasn''t for the blood on my body, I wouldn''t have known that my right arm was injured. The head of Zhan Tianfu is really powerful!"


    Xiaobing''s parents feel a little relieved, but they are not very down-to-earth.


    Boss Zheng with the students out of the crowd, he came to Yunfan in front, slightly frowned and said: "Yunfu master, it seems that you have failed to improve it?"


    Yun fan shook his head and denied: "no failure, it''s just that children don''t control their strength well. Just practice a few more times."


    The boy who got better grades retorted immediately: "you''re bullshit! He failed! He didn''t learn! "


    Yunfan ignored the boy, bowed his head to the soldier and said, "how about another time? Are you afraid of getting hurt? "


    The soldier said firmly: "not afraid! One more time, one more time! "


    Yun fan: "OK, let''s start to work again. Remember that every step should be connected. The last step is to control the speed. You can slow down a little, and it''s not too late to accelerate after you get used to it."


    "Good!" Xiaobing nodded heavily and immediately re operated the skill according to what Yunfan had taught before.


    Xiaobing''s parents want to talk and stop, but they don''t want him to continue to practice. But when they think of Yunfan''s ability to heal, they can''t speak. After all, they are given money.


    Boss Zheng also chose to be silent. He hoped that Xiaobing would succeed if he tried several times.


    The boy who got better grades secretly hoped that the soldier would fail.


    With the operation of the skill, the back of the soldier blows strong wind again.


    Yunfan starts to let the onlookers make way.


    Hundreds of melon eaters have gathered at the scene. If the soldiers are not well controlled, they may bump into people.


    The passage was made by Yunfan. Before long, Xiaobing began to work his skill to the last step. There was a strong wind behind him, and the passer-by who had already given up the passage in front of him realized that he had given up a bigger passage again. After all, you can see the picture of Xiaobing bumping into the building just now.


    Bang!!


    A huge sonic boom sounded, and Xiaobing flew out quickly. In less than a second, he flew hundreds of meters away. But this time, the situation was better. He didn''t go directly to heaven, but landed!


    The street was smashed out of a small pit, the landing soldiers covered with blood, directly collapsed in the pit, and then coma in the past.


    The next moment, Yunfan''s figure appears in front of Xiaokeng, he continues to treat the injury for Xiaobing.


    In fact, if Yunfan caught the soldier halfway, the child would not be hurt, but that would reduce the child''s experience, so he didn''t do that.


    For example, the child has to learn how to land safely before he really learns.


    Just like a pilot flying an airplane, he can''t just take off or land. That''s very fatal.


    Xiaobing''s injury will be treated, Yunfan wake him up, and let him try again.


    The soldier didn''t hesitate and began to try again.


    This time, he was injured again, but he made progress. When he landed, he didn''t faint because of the impact, and the pit was much smaller.


    After practicing seven or eight times in a row, Xiaobing finally made a breakthrough.


    Bang!!


    Bang!!


    There was a loud noise in the street. Xiaobing''s jump was supersonic. Every time, he could land steadily without injury or damage to the road.


    The number of onlookers increased to more than a thousand. Everyone was very surprised to see the growth of Xiaobing. At the same time, they envied the extremely fast-moving skill.


    Even boss Zheng was stunned, because at this time, Xiaobing''s moving speed was faster than he was very skilled in fengdunshu.


    There is no doubt that Yunfan''s improvement of fengdunshu has really succeeded!

 Chapter 1175

    The boy with good grades saw the rapid progress of Xiaobing, and his heart had already become a lemon, too sour.


    And his original sense of superiority also disappeared.


    Xiaobing''s parents are happy and crazy, laughing.


    In less than half a day, they didn''t expect that Xiaobing could really learn a skill, and they were very pleased that it looked so powerful.


    At noon, Yunfan stopped the little soldier who was still practicing, and immediately gave his parents the balance of 500 yuan.


    Another boy with good grades was naturally not left behind, and his father also got the final payment.


    Yunfan said to them, "OK, the cooperation is over, you can break up."


    "Thank you."


    "Thank you very much."


    Xiaobing''s parents thank Yun fan again and again. They feel lucky today. Their children learn a good magic, and they earn 1000 yuan.


    Another boy and his parents were not very happy. After all, the boy didn''t learn Feng Dun Shu taught by boss Zheng.


    Xiaobing a little lost to Yunfan said: "you don''t teach me?"


    Boss Zheng is happy to say: "Hey, you child, you have learned almost now. As long as you practice hard, you will become more and more refined. It''s time to be satisfied. Fate will come to an end."


    "Oh, yeah." Xiaobing nodded with a simple and honest face, but his eyes were reluctant to look at Yunfan, and he was still a little lost.


    Yun Fan said with a smile: "if you want me to continue to teach you, you can come to fight Tianfu in the future. If I have time, I can teach you."


    "Really?" The soldier''s eyes lit up, and the whole person became energetic.


    Yunfan: "of course."


    Xiaobing cheered up and said, "good! Then when I graduate, I will choose Tianfu as my volunteer


    Finally, they said goodbye to Yunfan and boss Zheng and left.


    And the onlookers soon dispersed.


    Yun fan happily said to boss Zheng, "how about that? If I changed fengdunshu like this, did it improve the efficiency of cultivation, and also increase the Commission effect?"


    Mr. Zheng said with emotion: "it''s more than improving efficiency and effect. It''s a subversive transcendence. Even if I use fengdunshu with the spirit weapon, the effect is far less than the child you taught. Master Yun, I''m really convinced of you this time. "


    Yunfan: "don''t be polite."


    "I didn''t say anything polite. It''s absolutely true." Boss Zheng has a serious face. In fact, he has been convinced by Yun fan since he was able to land safely.


    He didn''t know how many secret scripts Yun fan could change, but the improved "wind evasion" was enough to shock the world.


    If it is to be sold, it is not a problem to sell several hundred million.


    It''s always expensive. After all, it''s almost the same as the second life of an immortal.


    Yunfan: "well, have you made up your mind?"


    "Made up your mind." Boss Zheng nodded heavily, "go, change a place, I''ll transfer money for you."


    "All right."


    "But master Yun, I also want to learn your improved Feng Dun Shu. Can I copy it?"


    "Easy to say."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan takes boss Zheng back to Zhan Tianfu.


    Mr. Zheng was very straightforward and directly transferred 500 million yuan to Yunfan. However, both sides still set up the loan documents. The repayment period is three years, and there is no interest. This is full of sincerity.


    In addition to the loan documents, boss Zheng also signed a cooperation contract with Yunfan, which is the herbal medicine produced by Zhan Tianfu in the future. Only Sanbao lingyao, a herbal medicine company, cooperates with him.


    Finally, Mr. Zheng copied the new style of escape written by Yun fan and told him to leave.


    This time, boss Zheng is completely relieved of Yunfan. Even if zhantianfu falls down in the future, he doesn''t worry that the money he borrows will be wasted.


    Yun fan has shown him his self-worth, which is absolutely valuable.


    Yunfan, on the other hand, is at ease. Now he has more than 1.8 billion yuan in his account, which fills the gap left by debt repayment. It''s enough for him to do a lot of things. The most important thing is to make 8.8 billion yuan in three months.


    The situation is complicated, but he already has a general plan in mind.


    Yun fan finds Su Su and talks to her about his plan.


    A month later, there will be a world-famous zongmen rookie competition in the world. Yunfan plans to use this competition to improve Zhan Tianfu''s reputation, so Zhan Tianfu needs to recruit some new people.


    In addition, he also wanted to create the armor of this era and defeat Zhuang''s armor by the way, so he needed to collect some of Zhuang''s armor for research and comparison.


    Su Su listened to Yunfan''s plan, calm, expressionless, seems to have no mood swings, "recruit new people, buy armor, OK, I will arrange it."


    Yunfan felt that she was a little strange, and could not help saying: "how sullen, what''s the matter with you?"


    In fact, when he went to beat Zhuang an, he found Su Su''s strange place.


    At that time, Zhuang an took people to do business in the hospitality hall, but Su Su, who was also the head of the house, was not there. It''s just like there was no general in the battlefield.


    Su Su calm way: "not how."


    Yun fan: "if something happens, you''d better tell me. Maybe I can help."


    Su Su: "no, it''s a private matter. You''d better get down to business. I''m a man with a clear distinction between public and private affairs. I won''t affect public affairs because of private affairs. "


    He frowned slightly. Although he wanted to help, she said so much, and it was not convenient for him to interfere in her private affairs.


    "Well, please tell me if you have something to do."


    Yunfan quickly brought the topic back to the point. Many places on the West Street were badly damaged by the soldiers. The public things needed to be restored, including the things that the tall building was blown out of a hole and needed compensation. He also told her to do them.


    Su Su takes the task and leaves on the way.


    Yunfan went back to the villa on the top of Dalong mountain. Now it''s time for him to do something about Qu Xueer. She has been staying in one side of the world for almost a day and a night.


    Qu Xueer is released by Yunfan from one side of the world. At this time, she has fallen into a deep sleep. Yunfan puts her on the mahogany Dragon carving sofa.


    The soul of green dragon is still deep in her sea of consciousness, and has broken contact with him. He has to get it back.


    Yunfan sits on another sofa and meditates, offering sacrifices to Yuanying.


    Yuanying can be a boarding God, a Dharma body and a separate body.


    However, Yunfan''s current cultivation is only in the infantile realm of Yuanying. He can only use Yuanying as a Dharma body. If he wants to make Yuanying into a separate body, he has to improve his realm.


    Little Yuanying flies out of Yunfan''s body, just like a miniature version of him.


    Yuan Ying turns into a flash of light, plunges into Qu Xueer''s body, and immediately enters her sea of consciousness covered by ice and snow.


    Qu Xueer''s sense of the sea''s aura is amazing. After Yuan Ying came in, she was like a fish in water, and soon found the soul of the green dragon frozen outside the pillar of light.


    Maybe it''s more appropriate to call this pillar of light by icicle. After all, its outer layer is frozen.


    Yuan Ying''s Dharma body lights up and successfully connects with the soul of Qinglong.


    And the outside cloud fan, also finally felt its existence.


    Feeling the reestablishment of contact, the soul of Qinglong immediately sighed, "I can''t earn it, I can''t earn it..."

 Chapter 1176

    "Don''t worry. I''ll study how to save you. I can save you last time. There must be a way this time."


    He comforted the soul of the green dragon. Yunfan''s Yuanying Dharma body looked at the frozen soul of the green dragon surrounded by a pillar of light. He didn''t know whether to touch it or not.


    Yuan Ying''s Dharma body has been flying around the icicle for a long time, but Yunfan still can''t find a breakthrough. He tries to communicate with Guangzhu, but it doesn''t respond.


    A trace of aura flies out of Yuan Ying''s Dharma body, and it goes into the frozen soul of the green dragon. It passes through the body and finally enters the pillar of light.


    Yunfan felt the vastness of aura in the light column more accurately.


    When his aura entered it, it was like a ladle of water into the sea. Immediately, it was out of control. It was swallowed and assimilated in an instant, directly breaking the contact with him.


    He felt a headache, but he didn''t get discouraged so easily. He had other ways.


    Yuan Ying''s Dharma body rises against the icicle and comes to the outside of Qu Xueer''s sea of consciousness.


    The icicle formed by the soul of the green dragon is hollow in the middle, and the light column inside emits dazzling light. Even if there is a fog at the end of the sea of consciousness, the light can shine through the fog, just like a neutron star emitting pulse signals in the sea of stars.


    Yuan Ying''s Dharma body comes to the sky in the middle of the pillar of light and tries to explore into it.


    Worried that Yuanying would be frozen, Yunfan controlled his movements very slowly and tried to show no intention of attack. He felt that the light column should be safe.


    There was no danger for the soul of the green dragon to enter the light pillar at that time. It was frozen because it wanted to move the light pillar.


    Unbiased, Yuan Ying''s hand pokes into the fog and successfully enters Qu Xueer''s sea of consciousness. He encounters the white light in the center of the light column, which is the essence of her body.


    Yunfan plans to retreat as soon as something goes wrong, but in fact, he thinks too much. After his hand touches the white light, nothing happens. The white light does not show his rejection.


    Using the dharma as a medium, Yunfan tried to communicate with the white light again, but it did not respond.


    Soon, a crazy idea came out of Yun fan''s mind. If he had a contract with Bai Guang now, would he be able to control it?


    It''s a dangerous idea. There''s a risk of freezing.


    But Yunfan feels that it''s really worth a try. Even if Yuanying''s Dharma body is frozen at that time, he can find a way to save it.


    This is the most recent time that he is away from Qu Xueer. If he can succeed in forming an agreement with Qu Xueer, his combat power will definitely be improved to a great level!


    Although it doesn''t really make him stronger, there is such a terrible man under him. At least he has the strength of the Dixian period, which is higher than the Yuanying period.


    In addition to the unpredictable blood devil, Yunfan has never seen a master of the earth immortal period since he came out of the eye.


    If Jieqi can succeed, he may have the strength to walk horizontally in the world of cultivating immortals, and the harvest is far higher than the risk.


    The idea grew wildly in his mind, and he finally could not help but put it into action.


    Yuan Ying''s body touched the white light and began to draw the array.


    However, Yunfan soon encountered an embarrassing problem. It was useless to draw the array in the white light. After the aura flew out of the Dharma body, it would be swallowed by the white light in an instant, so Yuanying''s Dharma body had to take back its hand.


    As soon as this hand is closed, Yuan Ying''s Dharma body is equivalent to completely leaving Qu Xueer''s sea of consciousness, only a short distance away from it.


    Flying back, Yunfan''s Yuanying Dharma body draws a Dharma array again.


    In order to be on the safe side, Yun fan has drawn hundreds of conjunctions in a row. There are different types of conjunctions, some complex and some simple, but their functions are quite different. As long as there is one successful conjunction, Qu Xueer will become his subordinate.


    Hundreds of Dharma arrays are shining with different lights, floating above Qu Xueer''s sea of consciousness, which is very bright.


    "Go, you!"


    With a violent drink, Yuan Ying''s Dharma body was pushed out with both hands, and a great aura burst out, driving hundreds of Dharma arrays into Qu Xueer''s sea of consciousness, directly into the white light in the center of the light column.


    However, things are not as simple as Yunfan imagined. As soon as hundreds of Dharma arrays meet the white light, they are swallowed and assimilated in an instant, and directly lose their function.


    It''s like a metal with a very low melting point will melt in a moment when it touches a high temperature.


    Rao Yunfan is psychologically prepared, or he feels that the blow is a little big. With his current strength, it''s really difficult to control things that are much stronger than him.


    After a moment of silence, Yunfan has another idea.


    If you give a layer of protection to the array, can it protect the array and delay the time of being swallowed?


    If he can, he will succeed in the contract.


    Do as you think, Yunfan starts a new attempt.


    A Jieqi array is painted. Yuanying''s body is full of light, and a strong aura flies out of the crazy body, wrapping the array and turning it into a sphere composed of aura.


    A few minutes later, Yunfan thickened the aura ball to a certain level, and then the aura ball entered Qu Xueer''s sea of consciousness.


    The aura ball accurately sinks into the white light in the middle of the light column, and the aura in Yunfan''s body surges wildly, trying to run the Dharma array at the first time.


    This time, however, he made a blunder. Although he succeeded in winning more survival time for the Falun, the time he won was very short, even less than 0.01 seconds.


    The whole aura sphere and even the Dharma array in it were engulfed and assimilated by the white light in an instant. The root of the Dharma array had been killed before it could run.


    Nevertheless, Yun fan is very excited, because he has indeed won a little survival time for the FA array. When those auras are assimilated by the white light, the order is from the outside to the inside, which shows that his idea is feasible!


    So, he can''t wait to start a new attempt.


    A very complicated and precise array was drawn by Yuanying Dharma body, which took two hours.


    This array is only the size of Yuanying''s fingernail. It is full of mysterious lines and obscure runes. Its precision is comparable to that of nano silicon circuits.


    This complex precision array can improve the operation speed of the array.


    Just like the processor of a computer or a mobile phone, it can greatly shorten the operation time of the array.


    If you want to make a successful relationship with Qu Xueer, Yunfan must race against time.


    Finally, after drawing the Dharma array, Yunfan sent the aura to Yuanying.


    At the same time, Yuan Ying''s Dharma body is full of light, and the rich aura flies out of it, wrapping the precise Dharma array, forming a aura ball again.


    This time, it took Yunfan three days and three nights. He frantically consumed the aura in his body and turned them all into the aura ball to protect the precision array.


    Even if he does this, he still doesn''t feel enough. He doesn''t want to fail any more. He also wants to buy more time for the precision array to make sure it is safe.


    So Yun fan used the aura collected from the eye.

 Chapter 1177

    The aura collected by Yunfan for 200 years is not very precious in today''s world. It only takes Yunfan about a month to collect it.


    Therefore, with these auras, Yun fan is not very distressed.


    This time, it took Yunfan another ten days and nights to exhaust the aura stored in one side of the world.


    In the process, Qu Xueer wakes up.


    Yun Fan said his idea with her, that is to solve the entanglement in her body by means of contract, she naturally agreed.


    However, Qu Xueer doesn''t have no request. She hopes that he can solve it as soon as possible, because she can''t leave the ice temple for too long. She has something to do.


    Yunfan promised, simply put down all the things at hand, to catch up with the progress.


    This morning, the most critical moment finally came.


    All the auras in one side of the heaven and earth are finally transformed into the aura sphere to guard the precise array. Yunfan is ready to get in touch with the one in Qu Xueer''s body.


    Two people are sitting on the mahogany Dragon carving sofa in the living room on the first floor of the villa. Yun Fan said solemnly: "are you ready? It may have a little impact on your body. "


    "Well, come on." Qu Xueer nodded repeatedly, already can''t wait.


    As a result, Yunfan''s Yuanying Dharma body in her body moved, and it suddenly pushed the huge aura ball into her consciousness sea.


    After many days of condensation, the aura sphere has become very huge, and its diameter is close to the diameter of the light column.


    The huge aura ball successfully sank into the light column, and the thick fog at the end of the sea of consciousness was churning.


    The situation is still the same as before. As soon as Yun fan''s aura meets the light column, it will be swallowed and assimilated, and he will be disconnected on the spot.


    But his judgment was right. The thick aura sphere successfully won the survival time for the small precision array inside!


    Yun fan was very excited. Almost at the moment when the aura sphere entered the light column, he immediately began to operate the precision array.


    The whole aura ball is like a metal with a very low melting point, which is thrown into an ultra-high temperature fire and melted in less than a second.


    But Yunfan successfully operated the precision array!


    The one in Qu xue''er''s body didn''t resist when he signed the contract. Yun fan was so excited that he almost wanted to jump out of his chair.


    But the next moment, it was like he was splashed with cold water. The precision array had just started to work and had just established contact with the one in her body. The aura sphere was assimilated to the central area, and the precision array was also poisoned.


    If it wasn''t for Yun fan''s timely command to stop swallowing aura, the whole precision array would be finished.


    His timely instructions saved a small area of the precision array. All other parts of the precision array disappeared. The array was seriously incomplete and the contract was not successful.


    Fortunately, the incomplete precision array still keeps in touch with the one in her body, and it is no longer swallowed up. Yun fan''s efforts are not in vain.


    "Ah


    Qu xue''er, who was shocked by aura, suddenly raised her head and let out a long cry.


    Bang!!


    A violent aura burst out on her body, and Yunfan''s Yuanying Dharma body was directly shaken out of her body.


    The tables and chairs around her, together with the coffee table, were shaken away in an instant!


    Almost all the windows and wooden doors were broken, and the glass was broken.


    Even Yunfan was not spared. Because he was very close to Qu Xueer, he suffered more impact, and the whole person was directly knocked to the wall.


    Boom!!!


    All kinds of furniture were followed by Yunfan, and there were many holes in the surrounding walls on the spot. The whole villa was shocked, and the damage was quite serious.


    At this moment, Yunfan realized the strength of Qu Xueer. He can''t judge her strength accurately, but he can be sure that 200 years later, her strength has surpassed him.


    Fortunately, his spirit is strong, that is, his body has been impacted, and he has not suffered multiple injuries.


    However, the loud noise shocked many people on the other side of the Dalong mountains. They drove all kinds of magic weapons directly to the villa, and Su Su was the first to bear the brunt.


    Yunfan hastily offered a sacrifice to Bingling, which turned into an ice sword and carried him out. Others in the air yelled to the people who came here quickly: "it''s OK! I''m just doing some experiments. You can go back. Don''t worry about me! What else are you doing here? Go back to me now


    Many of the people who came felt puzzled. Although they were very curious about what happened here, Yunfan gave orders, and they didn''t want to disobey, so they turned back one after another.


    In the end, Su Su, who only had feet on the white lotus, rushed here. She soon flew to Yunfan and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Yun fan calmly waved his hand and said, "nothing. I said it. Just do some experiments. You don''t have to worry about me. You can do whatever you want. Don''t worry about me."


    Su Su didn''t listen to him. She asked unhappily in front of her: "it was a woman calling just now, right?"


    Qu xue''er just cried very loud. The voice went straight to the sky. Not only Su Su heard it, but many people in Zhan Tianfu heard it.


    "Yes, but this matter..." a word, Yunfan a little hesitant, don''t know whether to say Qu Xueer''s thing.


    It''s nothing that he said originally, but Qu Xueer came here in disguise. She doesn''t want to be known by others. It seems that even if he wants to tell Su Su, he has to get Qu Xueer''s consent.


    "Well, you don''t have to say. I can probably guess what you''re doing." Su Su shook his head with a gloomy face, slightly raised his tone, and said: "Yunfan, originally your private life, I should not intervene, but as a friend of Fang Ling, I must intervene."


    "Fang Ling has done a lot for you. Now her life and death are uncertain, and the crisis of Zhan Tianfu has not passed yet. Do you think it is appropriate for you to do so?"


    Yun fan slightly changed his face, "no, you seem to have misunderstood something."


    "Don''t do that! I know what you are Su Su pointed to his face and said angrily, "I warn you, you''d better not go too far. There won''t be the second person in the world who is willing to pay so much for you! You are not the only one in the world


    Yun fan is stunned, just want to explain, but Su Su angrily left.


    "I seem to have caused you a lot of trouble. I''m sorry." Qu Xueer came out from the rotten door of the villa. Her face was already covered with white aura, which made people unable to see her face clearly, and her long hair became black.


    Yunfan turned to Qu Xueer and quickly landed on the ice sword. "Can you help explain it?"


    Qu Xueer: "no, I have my difficulties. I hope you understand."


    Yun fan is very helpless, had to depressed way: "OK."


    "What do you have to worry about


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a Qing Dynasty person."


    "Oh, wonderful."


    Yuan Ying''s Dharma body flew into Yunfan''s body. Qu xue''er said, "are you not hurt?"


    Yunfan: "it''s OK."


    "Did you succeed just now?"


    "Almost, but not a complete failure. Maybe there is hope. Go upstairs. I''ll see if I can get it out of you


    "Good." Qu Xueer jumps to the balcony on the second floor.


    Yun fan stepped on the ice sword and flew up to the second floor.

 Chapter 1178

    Because of the outbreak of Qu Xueer, the second floor of the villa was also affected. The pictures on the wall were shaken down, and most of the windows were broken, but it didn''t affect the use of the living room.


    Yunfan and Qu Xueer sit on the sofa in the living room on the second floor. He starts to run the incomplete array in her body and tries to get the one in her body out.


    As a result, it failed.


    The incomplete Dharma array is the incomplete Dharma array after all. It''s hard to stay in her consciousness.


    However, Yun fan did not get nothing. After he tried several times, he thawed the soul of the green dragon.


    It''s like a broken but not completely broken light bulb. Sometimes when it''s powered on, it will flash once or twice, and then it won''t light up again. At this time, Yunfan''s situation is similar.


    The unfrozen soul of the green dragon is free. It releases its body circling the pillar of light and feels relieved at last.


    Just now Qu Xueer broke out and shook Yunfan''s Yuanying out of his body. The soul of Qinglong lost contact with Yunfan. Now they are free, and their signals are on again.


    The soul of the green dragon couldn''t wait to send a message to Yunfan, "it''s too mysterious. Can I go back?"


    Yun Fan said: "Ang, come back."


    The soul of the green dragon starts immediately, flies out of Qu Xueer''s body and returns to Yunfan''s body.


    Qu Xueer saw that the soul of the green dragon came out, so she wondered, "how about it? Can you get it out? "


    Yunfan: "I''m trying. Don''t worry."


    After trying for a long time, Yunfan still failed to get the one in her body out. Finally, he had no choice but to say, "I''m sorry, I can''t get it out."


    Qu Xueer frowned and spent more than ten days. Unexpectedly, Yunfan still couldn''t solve her problem, which made her a little disappointed. "If even you can''t solve this problem, then I really don''t know what to do. Do you have any other way?"


    Yun Fan said in a deep voice: "there are ways. For example, you said sleepwalking before. If something in your body controls you, it should be purposeful. It should control you to do something. It can''t just walk?"


    Qu Xueer shook her head and said, "I don''t know. At that time, every time I woke up, my family told me about the situation, and that was more than 100 years ago. But when I was in the ice temple, I recorded the images. Every time I had an attack, I was controlled to leave the ice temple. I don''t know where I would have gone if it hadn''t been for the palace master''s bewilderment. "


    Yun fan: "don''t you wonder where you will go in that state?"


    Qu Xueer: "I''m curious, but for the sake of safety, I didn''t take any risks."


    "Do you have that image with you?"


    "Yes, would you like to see it?"


    "Well, let me see."


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Xueer takes out a psychic image card and plays a holographic video. In the video, Qu Xueer with white hair runs like crazy on the snow, as if she wants to do something urgent.


    Yunfan watched several videos in succession, and she did.


    Qu Xueer: "can you see any clues?"


    "I can''t see." Yun fan shook his head and continued: "didn''t you say it would happen once a month? Well, next time you come and stay with me for a while, when you have an attack, maybe I will find something new, otherwise I really have no clue. "


    Qu Xueer thought for a moment and nodded: "OK, next time I''m free, I''ll come and live for a while."


    Yun fan: "well, that''s settled."


    In fact, he could have tried to continue the contract with the one in her body, but it took too much time and might not succeed.


    According to the aura he consumed on Qu Xueer, it took him about a month to collect it. However, after consuming so much aura, he only left a incomplete Dharma array in her body. The incomplete Dharma array is only about one tenth of the size of the whole precision Dharma array.


    He was not sure whether he needed to consume ten times the amount of Reiki consumed this time in order to successfully connect with the one in her body.


    At present, Zhan Tianfu is in great crisis. The situation does not allow him to spend too much time on other things.


    But what he can be sure of is that if he becomes stronger, the bond will have greater hope, because he can make aura more pure.


    But if he wants to be strong, he also needs to spend a lot of time practicing.


    It''s a way to wait for her to explore.


    Qu Xueer stood up, "OK, that''s it. I''ll go back first."


    Cloud fan also got up, "I send you."


    They left the villa.


    On the way, Qu Xueer thought of the villa destroyed because of her, "by the way, the situation of your house, I''m sorry."


    Yunfan: "it''s nothing. It''s just a little thing."


    "Although I borrowed money from you, it''s not enough to make up for Zhan Tianfu''s debt. I checked before, but the situation in Zhan Tianfu is not optimistic. Have you figured out how to solve it? "


    "I''m still groping. Go step by step and try my best."


    "Well, if you don''t know how to solve the problem, I suggest you take someone to participate in the zongmen rookie competition. Zhan Tianfu hasn''t participated in the rookie competition for many years. If it goes well, it should help Zhan Tianfu improve his reputation and recruit some people."


    "Coincidentally, that''s what I think."


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Qu Xueer off, Yunfan starts to think about the rookie competition.


    The zongmen rookie competition is a competition for the rookies to show off themselves. It is also a contest between the various zongmen of Daqin. It is held once a year, and only the newcomers recruited by the various zongmen are allowed to participate in the competition.


    The vast majority of zongmen will send their newly recruited students to participate in the competition. This competition field can show the latest skills for each zongmen, and the champion zongmen will surely win both fame and wealth.


    If Zhan Tianfu sends people to take part in the zongmen rookie competition to win the championship, it will surely attract a lot of talents.


    Even if they don''t win the championship, Zhan Tianfu''s rookies can attract many people to join as long as they can show their unique magic skills that people want to learn on the field, or make people have the idea of buying Zhan Tianfu''s magic skills.


    Therefore, Yunfan needs to prepare some magic skills that can be used to sell and attract talents. The former is used to make money, while the latter is used to attract talents. Only those who join Zhan Tianfu can learn them.


    Although Zhan Tianfu''s reputation is not very good now, it doesn''t affect other people''s desire to come in and learn.


    After changing his appearance, Yunfan goes to the magic shop in the market and buys a lot of the latest magic. He needs to know about the market.


    Especially the most popular magic in the market, he must study them to see where they attract people''s desire to buy.


    After running several markets in a row, Yunfan purchased a large number of spells, covering all categories, and spent tens of millions of money.


    But he didn''t care. The more money he burned, the more money he made.


    After purchasing the magic, Yunfan returns to Zhan Tianfu.


    As he was preparing to study these spells, his psychic card suddenly vibrated and sent out a strong aura wave.


    "You have a new call. Do you want to answer it?"


    A few words are projected from the psychic card. The one who contacts Yun fan is the lawyer who helped Zhan Tianfu defend last time. At present, he is making efforts to fight against injustice in Zhan Tianfu.


    Yunfan directly connected the call, but he wanted to hear the good news from the lawyer.


    If the fight against injustice can be successful, Zhan Tianfu will not only have to pay for the Yin Yang hall, but the Yin Yang hall will also have to pay a hundred times compensation to Zhan Tianfu in turn. The crisis of Zhan Tianfu will be solved directly, and he won''t have to do so.

 Chapter 1179

    After the call, the holographic image of the litigation master is projected by the psychic card and appears in front of Yun fan.


    The litigation Master said with an apologetic look: "sorry, master Yun, I can''t follow this case."


    Cloud fan a Zheng, and slightly frown, "is the Yin and Yang hall involved?"


    "Sorry." The litigation master didn''t answer the question, which was a bit evasive.


    Seeing this, Yun fan already understood the answer, but he also lit up hope in his heart.


    If the clue that the litigation master gropes for can disturb the Yin Yang hall, doesn''t that mean it''s the key?


    Soon Yunfan said: "even if the strike, you have to tell me your current work progress, make an appointment, let''s meet."


    "Sorry, we can''t meet." The litigation master shook his head and said helplessly: "as for the progress of work, in fact, there is no progress. But what I can tell you is that the ten people who were expelled from zhantianfu were sent to the front after they joined the Yin Yang hall, and then they all died in the battle, and died in the hands of monsters. "


    "Ten of them are the key to Zhan Tianfu''s fight against injustice. Now that they are dead, it''s impossible for Zhan Tianfu to fight against injustice. It''s like looking for a moon in a haystack. I''m sorry again. Zhan Tianfu can stop paying me. That''s it. Goodbye. "


    As soon as the words fell, the litigation division ended the call.


    The holographic video picture in front of Yun fan disappears. He puts away his psychic card with a heavy heart.


    The Yin Yang palace was very ruthless, but it was very correct. The last possibility of Zhan Tianfu''s turning over in the lawsuit was ruthlessly cut off.


    Previously, Yunfan had learned that the Yin Yang hall was the zongmen created by Abe Qingming. He could understand the guy''s hatred for Zhan Tianfu.


    After all, Yunfan was the driver who made Abe Qingming live like a bereaved dog. Now he has been retaliated by others, which is very normal.


    But Yunfan absolutely does not want Abe Qingming to be satisfied. He will never let Zhan Tianfu fall down!


    Put away the psychic card, and Yunfan begins to study the magic he bought.


    To this end, he deliberately found a deserted wilderness, one by one test.


    These spells come from various major schools, and some of them are developed by xiaozongmen. They include five elements: gold, wood, water, fire and earth, including body method, mental method, magic to control the spirit weapon, and so on.


    The selling points of these spells are mostly the same, gorgeous!


    There is a market for all the beautiful magic, including some exotic magic.


    For example, Yin Yang hall launched the seduction fairy art, which can transform people into light and beautiful women, so as to seduce the enemy.


    It seems reasonable. It seems that there is nothing wrong with using this technique when fighting.


    But if it is idle, whim when the use of seduction?


    There is no mystery in it.


    There are different kinds of seduction. For example, the level of seduction ranges from one star to five stars, from single person to many people, and there are different choices of clothing effects. It''s wonderful


    This kind of magic is directly denied by Yun fan. He just wants to know about it.


    After several days of research, Yunfan wrote more than ten secret scripts according to several popular magic arts. These magic arts are simple and complex, which can be sold and attractive.


    After preparing these skills, Yunfan excitedly tells Su Su the good news.


    Su Su still doesn''t give Yun fan a good look. She seems to mind Qu Xueer coming to him, but he''s here to talk business. She has a good communication with him, at least with a clear public-private appearance.


    After telling her the good news, Yun fan asked, "I asked you to recruit more than ten days ago. How many people have you recruited now?"


    Su Su said, "none of them."


    Yun fan is one Leng, "how can you have no one, how do you recruit people?"


    Su Su said helplessly: "the recruitment market advertises and sends people to interview. Zhan Tianfu also sends people to set up stalls to recruit people at every gate. There are people who ask, but no one wants to come. If I get a raise, I should be able to recruit people, but Zhan Tianfu''s current financial situation is very tight. I can only recruit people according to the minimum standard of Zhuji clan. "


    Yun fan blurted out: "you didn''t... Forget it, I was negligent. I paid into zongmen account first. Zongmen rookie competition will start in more than ten days. We have to have new people to sign up. You can adjust the salary of recruitment. I want 20 new people with better qualifications


    Su Su: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Tianfu''s reputation is not very good, and many people in the Jianghu know that it will be more than two months at most before Zhan Tianfu can afford to owe a huge sum of money to the Yin Yang hall. Therefore, no one is willing to join this hopeless clan. Every recruitment booth is cold and quiet, and few people ask about it.


    However, when Su Su changed the recruitment salary to ten times, the number of onlookers at various recruitment booths immediately increased, and there was an endless stream of people queuing up. Every day, many people asked the details of the interviewer, and the high salary was really attractive.


    In just three days, Zhan Tianfu successfully recruited 20 new talents, which attracted the attention of some people.


    In the entertainment hall of the Yin Yang hall, Deacon Wu Wenxuan reported the matter to Abe Qingming.


    "Lord Abe, Zhan Tianfu recruited 20 people with high salary. It seems that he wants to do something."


    Abe Qingming said blandly: "it should be the zongmen rookie competition. Each zongmen has 10 places to participate in, and Zhan Tianfu has recruited 20 people. That''s enough. Unfortunately, rookie competition will start in more than ten days. It''s too late for them to recruit now. If you give Yun zhantian a little more time, maybe he will be able to train a new man who is careless. "


    Wu Wenxuan said with a smile: "even if Zhan Tianfu is given more time, they can''t compete with us in the rookie competition. Temple master, I have a good news to report to you. This time I have put two people into zhantianfu, so I can keep track of their movements at any time. "


    "It''s unnecessary." Abe Qingming shook his head and said, "in fact, as long as he gets stuck in the neck of Zhan Tianfu, it''s useless for him to recruit more people. Zhan Tianfu will surely be destroyed in more than two months."


    Wu Wenxuan: "the hall master is wise!"


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, the hall of zhantianfu.


    Sima Guanyu leads 20 new recruits to gather outside the hall. Yunfan has been waiting inside the hall.


    Let the new people stand in line, Sima Guanyu came to them and said: "count!"


    "One! Two! Three... "


    After 20 new people finished counting, Sima Guanyu immediately called out, "stand at attention!"


    New people do it.


    Sima Guanyu: "what''s waiting for you now is the entrance examination! By the first generation of zhangtianfu master personally audit! Only those who pass the examination can become the official members of Zhan Tianfu! Number one out! "


    With the fall of his words, No. 1, who was about seventeen or eighteen years old, came out.


    Sima Guanyu: "go in for assessment!"


    "Yes No. 1 responded and strode into the hall.


    With people coming in, Yun fan, sitting on the Dragon chair in the main hall, suddenly waved his hand.


    Boom!


    The two doors of the main hall were closed, and the whole hall became very dark immediately.


    No. 1 was startled and quickly stepped forward to salute Yun fan respectfully. "Little quartz Da, I''ve seen the Lord of the mansion!"

 Chapter 1180

    Shi Yingda, a young man who came to take part in the examination, saluted Yunfan respectfully.


    Sitting on the Dragon chair in the main hall, Yunfan cheered coldly: "take it down!"


    With his command, two people immediately flew out of the darkness, and directly captured the quartz.


    Quartz was pressed to kneel on the ground, shocked, "Lord, what do you want me to do? Did I do something wrong? "


    Yun Fan said without expression: "who did you contact secretly last night? Come from the facts. "


    "I, I contacted my parents. I told them the good news," she said


    "Stop pretending. It doesn''t make sense." Yunfan raised his hand and waved to the dark place. Immediately, a strong man came out with a long stick. He continued: "fight until this boy moves. Fight hard. Don''t leave any spare force."


    Strong man a Leng, surprised way: "that if killed how to do?"


    Yun fan: "it''s just a mole ant. If you die, you''ll die. Fight."


    "Yes The strong man was ordered to come forward, and immediately swung the long stick in his hand.


    Bang!


    A stick fell down, and quartz Da screamed and spewed blood mist, lying on the ground on the spot.


    Strong man: "do you recruit?"


    Quartz up a face of pain said: "I really, nothing, do not know."


    Bang!


    Another stick fell down, and shijida screamed out a mouthful of blood again, and his back was soaked with blood.


    "Will you do it?"


    "I, I move..."


    "Who sent you?"


    "Zhuang, Zhuang''s, armor, my man."


    "What did Zhuang''s armor people send you for?"


    "Monitoring."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the deterrence of force, shijida recruited everything. Just as he wanted to ask for treatment, the picture in front of him suddenly changed.


    Apart from Yunfan and him sitting on the Dragon chair, who are there around?


    What''s more, he wasn''t hurt at all.


    Only then did he realize that he had brought everything out in a dreamland.


    With a wave of his hand, Yun fan directly knocked the spy unconscious. With another wave, the two closed doors of the main hall opened automatically.


    "Sima Guanyu, this boy failed in the examination. Send someone to send him away from Zhan Tianfu."


    "Yes


    Sima Guanyu went into the hall, got the quartz out, and let the next person enter the hall for examination.


    Yunfan waves his hand to close the door of the main hall. The old technique is repeated, and a new round of torture begins again.


    The people who came in, whether they were spies or not, were brutally beaten in the dreamland.


    In today''s peaceful social environment, untrained people simply can''t bear this kind of torture. These people are very afraid of death.


    So spies and people who really want to fight Tianfu to make money are easily distinguished.


    There were five spies.


    Zhuang''s armor sent three and Yin Yang hall sent two. They really didn''t want to make Zhan Tianfu feel better.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Yin Yang palace, Abe Qingming is coming to the palace to meet Zhuang an. They have a good conversation. They are talking about how to insert people into Zhan Tianfu. Only then do they know that both sides have done so.


    Abe Qingming happily said: "I''m afraid Yun zhantian never dreamed that we would attach so much importance to him. Sending someone to zhantianfu is really praising him."


    "Yes." With a smile on his face, Zhuang an echoed: "although we don''t send people into Zhan Tianfu, it will collapse sooner or later, but it is necessary to send people in to know how miserable Zhan Tianfu will be before its collapse."


    Abe said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s really necessary."


    At this time, Wu Wenxuan suddenly ran in, "Lord of the temple, I have something to report."


    Abe Qingming: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s about Zhan Tianfu."


    "Let''s just say that the little brother Zhuang an is one of his own."


    For the matter of Zhan Tianfu, Zhuang an''s goal is the same as that of Yin Yang hall, and Abe Qingming feels that there is nothing to avoid.


    Wu Wenxuan frowned and said, "the two men I planted in Zhan Tianfu have been expelled."


    Abe Qingming was slightly surprised, "you can''t do this well. How can you do it?"


    Wu Wenxuan said with shame: "Zhan Tianfu recruits new people who have no foundation. I can only find untrained people. That''s why there is such an oversight. Please punish me for my incompetence


    "Well, it''s just a matter of no importance." Abe Qingming waved his hand and soon turned to Zhuang an and said with a smile, "Yun zhantian is so cautious that it shows that he is very frightened. If it is me, I will only calmly borrow the enemy''s spies to do things, not rush to expel them."


    Zhuang an praised: "it''s worthy of being the Lord of Abe''s palace. His vision is different. If Yun zhantian had one ten thousandth of your ability, zhantianfu would not be reduced to this level."


    Abe Qingming heard that the speech was quite useful, and said with a smile: "the people sent by your family have not been expelled?"


    Zhuang an: "maybe it''s good luck. I sent three people. Even if someone shows a flaw, at least one should be left."


    As soon as he spoke, his psychic card suddenly gave a call.


    When the call is answered, Zhuang an is told by his subordinates that all the three people who have been put into Zhan Tianfu have been driven out. He suddenly changes his face, which is a bit of a slap. He just said that at least one person can be left.


    At the end of the call, Zhuang an put away his psychic card awkwardly and said with a dry smile, "ha ha, I''m not spared. Yun zhantian is a little more cautious than I thought, but he''s just like that. No matter how cautious he is, Zhan Tianfu will perish."


    "That''s for sure," Abe said


    Soon, Zhuang an said goodbye.


    Abe Qingming immediately said to Wu Wenxuan beside him: "Yun zhantian is doing something. He must want to get something through the rookie competition. We must stop his action and not give Zhan Tianfu a chance to turn over. Prepare some gifts for me. I''m going to meet the owner of Jiangdong Province in the afternoon. "


    Wu Wenxuan: "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Yun fan began to teach the 15 new talents who passed the examination.


    In order to catch up with the progress, he used a very violent teaching method. He didn''t care how many injuries they suffered. If someone was injured, he would give treatment to ensure their learning speed.


    It''s not normal teaching, but he has to use extraordinary means at extraordinary times.


    Three days later, these new people, like white paper, each mastered a few simple spells in different categories.


    In the past three days, Yun fan not only taught them magic, but also took time to study the magic of other sects.


    The people he teaches are bound to meet a lot of other sects in the rookie competition. He also wants to teach them some magic tricks to overcome the enemy, so as to ensure that they can win the place.


    There are still ten days left for the game to start. Time is a bit tight and he has to try his best to teach them.


    Originally, the plan was going on in an orderly way. However, during the lunch break, Yun fan received a piece of bad news.


    Before that, he sent someone to sign up for the zongmen rookie competition for Zhan Tianfu, but he was rejected because Zhan Tianfu is now heavily in debt and is not suitable to participate in the rookie competition.


    The most fatal thing is that the rookie competition of zongmen will be closed after today.

 Chapter 1181

    In the special rest room of the master of the mansion, Yunfan frowned involuntarily after hearing the report from the Deacon Sima Guanyu, "I asked you to register three days ago. How can you say that the registration failed now?"


    Sima Guanyu replied indignantly: "originally, they said they wanted to go through the procedure, but I didn''t think much about it. When I asked them every day, I got the answer that they should go through the procedure tomorrow. But today, they told me that Zhan Tianfu didn''t have the qualification to sign up. They were absolutely intentional!"


    Yun fan''s brow is deeper when he hears the words. It''s obviously aimed at Zhan Tianfu intentionally. Soon he says, "what if we change provinces to register now?"


    Zongmen rookie is held by feihongfang. According to the rules, all zongmen have to register in the provincial feihongfang building of their own province, and he is not sure whether they can register in another province.


    Sima Guanyu reluctantly replied: "it seems that it doesn''t work in terms of rules, unless Zhan Tianfu has a branch in other provinces, but we don''t have a branch in other provinces. Even if we go to other provinces to set up branches now, it will take us at least 10 days and a half months to go through the procedure, and the people in feihongfang will be off work in a few hours, which is equivalent to the deadline for registration in a few hours. "


    Yunfan fell into silence. After a while, he said, "OK, I know. You go down first."


    "I''m sorry for my incompetence." Sima Guanyu sighed and said goodbye.


    Yunfan thought about it and took out his psychic card to contact rosefinch.


    After all, rosefinch is the owner of the scarlet square. She is a person in the system. Maybe she can deal with it.


    But after Yunfan told Zhuque about it, she said she couldn''t help it.


    It''s because the Department that plays the rookie competition of zongmen is Feihong square at the provincial level. She''s just the owner of the city level. She can''t interfere in the internal affairs of the city level Feihong square outside Shenzhen, let alone the provincial level Feihong square.


    Yun fan was greatly disappointed, "even you have no way, right?"


    Rosefinch: "no way, my ability is limited. If Zhan Tianfu really wants to sign up, I can give you a suggestion, that is, you go to find the owner of Jiangdong Province in person. As long as he says something, the people below will help you immediately


    This is a way, but Yunfan soon thought of the difficulty. He wanted to meet the owner of the workshop in Jiangdong province. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. The status of the owner is higher than that of the rosefinch. It''s reasonable to make an appointment.


    After thinking about it, he said: "after today, zongmen rookie competition will be closed. I only have half a day left. Even if I go to find the owner of Jiangdong Province, I may be shut down. Can you help me and let me meet him?"


    "This..." rosefinch hesitated: "he''s from my boss. In fact, it''s not convenient for me to interfere in your affairs. If you are in a hurry to meet him, I have a way. On the official website of feihongfang, there is an emergency channel to meet the provincial owners. If you apply for an emergency meeting, you can get a reply within an hour. "


    Yunfan: "OK, I''ll try."


    At the end of the call, Yunfan immediately uses his psychic card to open the browser and search the official website of feihongfang. After that, he enters the official website of feihongfang to learn about the information of the emergency meeting.


    This is a channel for the public to deal with emergency affairs and is subject to public supervision.


    Yunfan found the entrance, input the application to meet the owner of Jiangdong Province, after waiting, no accident, was rejected.


    Suddenly, Yunfan felt very angry.


    This emergency meeting channel is almost the same as that of other people.


    Helpless, he had to leave Zhan Tianfu and went to the provincial Fei Hongfang building in Jiangdong province to apply to meet the owner.


    After filling in a piece of information and submitting it, Yunfan gets the notice to let him go back and wait for the news.


    Yun fan asked the staff helplessly, "I''m in a hurry. When can I be informed?"


    Staff: "five to seven working days."


    Yun fan: "but I''m in a hurry. It''s too late after today."


    Staff: "we are in accordance with the rules, I hope you can understand."


    Yunfan is very hot, let alone five to seven working days. When it''s dark, he doesn''t have to see the owner of the square. By then, all the rookie competitions of zongmen will be closed.


    After returning to Zhan Tianfu, Yunfan asks Sima Guanyu for information about feihongfang, who refuses Zhan Tianfu to participate in zongmen rookie competition. He decides to sue feihongfang in Jiangdong province!


    In today''s world of cultivating immortals, there is a fair trial center, which is set up for Feihong square.


    If people suffer from the unfair treatment of feihongfang, they can go to a fair trial and Sue feihongfang, whether online or offline.


    The rules of zongmen rookie competition don''t say that zongmen who owes money can''t participate in the competition. So many zongmen have signed up to participate in the competition, but Zhan Tianfu has been turned away. This is absolutely unfair.


    Yunfan took out his psychic card and went online. He found the official website of the fair trial office, found the entrance of the accusation, explained the incident, submitted information, and directly applied for the accusation against feihongfang, a provincial-level organization in Jiangdong province.


    However


    Within half an hour, he got a reply, accusing him of failing because there was a rule in the rookie competition.


    "The right of interpretation of the event belongs to feihongfang within the scope of the law."


    According to the detailed rules, feihongfang of Jiangdong province gave a very awkward answer, to the effect that Zhan Tianfu was burdened with too much debt. The risk control department of feihongfang decided that Zhan Tianfu was likely to collapse and waste the resources of the competition, so Zhan Tianfu was not allowed to sign up.


    According to the response of feihongfang in Jiangdong Province, the fair trial office rejected Yunfan''s complaint.


    Yunfan feels helpless. He wants to know with his feet that Zhan Tianfu must have been targeted and suppressed. But people can use the rules to justify themselves. What can he do?


    In the end, Yunfan can only decide to give up participating in zongmen rookie competition, but he can''t participate at all.


    If it wasn''t for lack of strength, he would have the heart to destroy all the world''s Fei Hong Fang.


    But he is not out of his way. If others think that he can be defeated in this way, it''s a big mistake. He decides to continue to do things!


    Generally speaking, as long as a sect sends out a battle note, the sect that receives it will respond.


    As long as he improves the strength of more than ten newcomers in a short time, he can still be famous for Zhan Tianfu.


    At that time, which sect wins, Zhan Tianfu will go to the sect to compete!


    If Zhan Tianfu''s newcomers can press the rookie champion on the ground and win by rolling, they can also win fame and interests for Zhan Tianfu!


    Just when Yunfan thinks so, his psychic card suddenly gives a call prompt. The call is from a strange number, which Yunfan doesn''t know.


    If it was 200 years ago, he would have hung up directly. However, he was curious whether there was telemarketing in today''s Xiuxian world, so he answered the phone and said, "Hello, who?"


    "I heard that you came to see me. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"

 Chapter 1182

    "I heard that you came to see me. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"


    A holographic picture appears in front of Yun fan, with delicate voice, antique clothes, fair skin and explosive figure. It''s a beautiful and suffocating beauty.


    Yunfan didn''t know her, otherwise he wouldn''t have asked who she was just now.


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, Yunfan felt a little flattered. The person he had been looking for and couldn''t find, and he knew him, should be Yu Gua.


    This antique dress is really Yu''s style. Two hundred years later, it seems normal for her to change her face.


    But maybe this man is the founder of Jiangdong province?


    Yunfan was not sure, so he said, "so, who are you?"


    The beauty in the hologram immediately said, "I''m Yu, can''t you recognize me?"


    "I guess it''s you, but I''m not sure." Cloud fan dry smile a few, continue a way: "last time I left your number, how your number and I from Xiang Qing there to different?"


    "This is my private number."


    "I see. You''re doing well now. I''m stupid."


    "Hee hee, make do with it, but the world is changing so fast that sometimes there is a lot of pressure. Anyway, you''ve been gone for 200 years. Where have you been? "


    "It''s a long story..."


    After a little chat, Yun fan changed the topic, "your Millennium clan is Jindan level, one level higher than Zhan Tianfu, should be very rich?"


    Yu was a little proud of gouzui¡° It''s OK. It''s not too poor. "


    Yun fan immediately felt envious, and soon he said: "Zhan Tianfu is now burdened with huge debts. Can you help me and lend me some money?"


    "How much?"


    "10 billion."


    "What? How much? "


    "10 billion..."


    "That''s a little too much, isn''t it?"


    "I can''t help it. I''ve been subdued by the Yin Yang hall. Haven''t you heard about the news that Zhan Tianfu lost the lawsuit?"


    "I just came back, I don''t know."


    "Can you lend me some? It doesn''t mean that I want to lend you 10 billion yuan. You can borrow as much as you can. " Yun fan is just beginning to be in high spirits, but now her tone has softened. It seems unrealistic to lend her 10 billion yuan.


    After this period of setbacks, Yunfan has not held too much hope for external forces.


    Even if he had been kind to Yu, the time they spent together was nothing compared with 200 years.


    After a moment''s silence, Yu said, "come to qiannianzong and have an interview with me. As soon as qiannianzong is well, there are some problems. Let''s have a better interview."


    Without her direct answer, Yunfan didn''t know whether she was willing to borrow money or not, but still said: "OK, I''ll be right there, so let''s say it first."


    At the end of the call, Yunfan starts immediately.


    The emergence of Yuga has become a breakthrough to understand the dilemma of the decisive battle in Tianfu. According to the truth, qiannianzong should have a lot of money. After all, it covers a larger area than zhantianfu and has a higher level than zhantianfu.


    Whether she is willing to borrow money or not, it brings more possibilities for Zhan Tianfu to ease the predicament.


    Yunfan didn''t waste his time. He burned his aura crazily and rushed to qiannianzong with the fastest speed.


    In less than half an hour, he arrived at Millennium school.


    This time, he just told the disciples who closed the entrance, and he was directly invited into the Millennium sect without any obstruction.


    Yunfan was taken to a vigorous forest garden gate, which was guarded by two female disciples.


    After closing the door, the disciples went up to communicate with them, and Yunfan was invited by one of the female disciples to enter. She took Yunfan to walk in the broad garden for a moment, and then came to a huge wall of vines. To be exact, it should be a huge wall of vines.


    The fortress is made up of vines of different sizes. The strong roots of the vines are several meters thick, but the small ones are only as thin as hair. The walls of the vines are covered with portraits of vines. Some people have scenes, but not all of them.


    From the perspective of Yun fan, he didn''t see any doors and windows at all, and he didn''t know what was inside, but the place where he stood was a road, which was blocked by the vine wall.


    The female disciple came forward and pressed her hand on the vine.


    The green light flickered from the vine, and she opened her mouth and said, "report to simang, yunzhantian has been brought by me."


    As soon as her words fell, the green light disappeared.


    A few seconds later, the vine in front of Yunfan shrinks automatically, and soon shrinks into an arch. The scene inside the fort is finally revealed, which is a garden full of aura that makes Yunfan blush.


    Although the aura of this garden is inferior to that of Qu Xueer''s consciousness sea, it is much stronger than that of Zhan Tianfu.


    A girl with two horsetails is sitting on a big pink petal, but in the blink of an eye, she comes to Yunfan.


    Yunfan immediately recognized the girl, she is Lu xiaonuan!


    Lu xiaonuan was one of his two little bodyguards who worked for Xiang Qingshou in Dijin. Although the appearance of Lu xiaonuan in front of him has changed a lot compared with 200 years ago, Yunfan still recognizes her.


    In the past, Lu xiaonuan''s skin was very dark. At first glance, she was a girl from the countryside. But now her skin is very white. She has a very sweet face and a very plump figure. She is an eye-catching beauty with impeccable smart temperament.


    Even if there are beauties everywhere in the world of Xiuxian, Lu xiaonuan is unique because of her smart temperament.


    With the arrival of Lu xiaonuan, the female disciple immediately saluted her respectfully, "I''ve seen xiaosiming."


    Lu xiaonuan nodded, "well, you step back."


    "Yes." The female disciple immediately set out and stepped down.


    Lu xiaonuan moved his eyes to Yunfan. Seeing that he was almost the same as he was, she looked strange. "You don''t change much now."


    Yun fan shrugged and said, "the change is not from the surface, but you have changed a lot."


    When he said this, he was so sad that he couldn''t find out Lu xiaonuan''s strength just now.


    If he is weaker than him, he can easily find out by using his divine sense. If he can''t find out, it shows that Lu xiaonuan''s strength is not inferior to him, or even stronger than him.


    If he is weaker than him, he can find out the strength of the other side.


    Before that, he did not expect that the strength of a small bodyguard who was randomly selected by him 200 years ago could surpass him, which is very striking.


    "Hee hee, thanks to you, if it hadn''t been for your acceptance in those years, maybe our martial sisters didn''t have today. If you don''t thank me for your kindness, I will remember it in my heart. " Lu xiaonuan showed a smart smile, "the Lord is waiting for you, come in with me."

 Chapter 1183

    "Good." Yunfan nodded.


    Sitting on the big pink petals, Lu xiaonuan flew into the vine arch, and he quickly followed.


    As they entered, the vines on the vine arch grew up and soon sealed the entrance, just like Yunfan before he came in.


    In the sea of flowers, Lu xiaonuan is flying slowly in front, and Yunfan is following him, but the more he walks, the more urgent he is.


    The space in the vine fortress is much wider than when you look from the outside. The sea of flowers can''t see the end at a glance. It''s not too much to say that it''s endless. It''s obvious that this place uses space magic. If he walks so slowly, when will he have to go?


    If he can work out a solution with Yu, there may still be a play for Zhan Tianfu zongmen rookie competition. Now it''s afternoon, and he doesn''t feel like he has much time to waste.


    Soon he couldn''t help saying, "can you hurry up? I''m in a hurry


    "Here you are. There''s a shortcut. Come in with me." As soon as Lu xiaonuan''s words fell, she disappeared as she was flying forward.


    After feeling the aura fluctuation, Yunfan finds that there is a Dharma array in front of him.


    He strode into the array, and the scene immediately changed, just like walking into a portal.


    A very grand ancient building stands in front of him, which is about ten stories high and covers a very wide area.


    On the edge of the ancient building, the garden pavilion is located, the small bridge is dotted with water, the aura is compelling, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, there are even hot waterfalls pouring in the distance, a light array is shining on the water mist, and several small rainbows appear in the water mist.


    All the scenery here is so beautiful that it''s not too much to say that it''s a fairyland on earth.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Yun fan''s heart is sour again. He feels like he''s turning into lemonade.


    The place where yugua worked out was higher than zhantianfu!


    A ghost repair that he could easily kill at that time has made such achievements now. It really makes him feel sad.


    What he laments is his backwardness and what he laments is the growth of others.


    Lu xiaonuan: "the patriarch is soaking in the hot spring in front of him. You wait here for a moment, and I''ll report it."


    Yun fan nodded, "OK."


    Petal carrying landing, xiaonuan comes forward, flies over the stream, and she arrives at the place where the hot spring is blocked by the ancient building, where the hot fog is strong, and her figure is covered up all of a sudden.


    After a while, Lu xiaonuan flew out with pink petals. "The Lord asked me to invite you in. She was too tired to move."


    Yun fan was surprised and said, "isn''t she soaking in a hot spring? Are you sure? "


    Lu xiaonuan smart smile, "hee hee, the patriarch does not mind, you are a big man, can you be afraid of her?"


    Yunfan slightly embarrassed said: "that''s not, since she doesn''t mind, I have nothing to mind."


    "Then come with me." Lu xiaonuan sat on the petals and flew forward. He quickly followed them.


    Before long, the two of them entered the hot fog.


    In the hot fog, the aura is more majestic.


    As soon as Yunfan came in, he felt comfortable. The aura contained in the hot fog made almost every pore of his hair jump. Only then did he realize that this is not an ordinary hot spring, it should be lingchi hot spring.


    The spirit pool can be made with array, jade, stone or some special medicine.


    Sure enough, after the hot spring entered his field of vision, he saw that the location of the hot spring was full of different forms of panacea, and the aura of that place was so strong that it was about to explode.


    In the mist, the delicate Yu lay on the edge of the hot spring, where a girl with a single horsetail was wiping her white back with a towel.


    Yunfan recognized it as soon as he saw it. This horsetail girl is Su Xiaoxi. She is Lu xiaonuan''s elder martial sister.


    Like Lu xiaonuan, Yunfan can''t find out Su Xiaoxi''s strength.


    These two sisters, who had been with Yu Jia, were all greatly enlightened.


    Now Su Xiaoxi''s appearance has changed a lot. Naked in the hot spring, her face is red. Her skin is white and white. It''s just like the blooming flowers. People can''t help but want to pick them.


    She helped Yu Gua wipe her back in the water. She was very serious. As her body moved forward and backward, the pride in front of her also


    Yunfan sees this and faces it calmly.


    "It''s so comfortable. Try harder." Yu''s eyes were closed, and her rosy face was full of enjoyment.


    "Yes." Su Xiaoxi immediately increased the strength of the wipe, the body also will shake more severe, Sha is eye-catching.


    Lu xiaonuan sat on the petals and flew forward, "Lord, the clouds and the sky are coming."


    Yu: "well, I know. If you press my leg for me in the water, my leg is very sour. I''m very tired during this period of practice."


    "Good." Lu xiaonuan threw away her petals and jumped into the hot spring. With a splash, her figure disappeared in the water. When it came out, her antique clothes had disappeared.


    When she comes to Yu, Lu xiaonuan immediately leans down to help her press her legs.


    Yunfan is still calm in the face of it, but his heart is uncontrollable. He is in a bit of turmoil. He doesn''t know whether Yu Jia deliberately stimulates him or what.


    After thinking about it, he simply turned away from the beautiful scene.


    After two hundred years of cultivation, his state of mind also changed.


    Although it seems that Yu Yi doesn''t mean to borrow money, Yun fan still has the cheek to say, "Yu Yi, I''m mainly here to borrow money today. Would you like to lend me money?"


    Yu Yi still closed her eyes. She said in a delicate voice, "excuse me, or I won''t let you come for an interview."


    Yun fan was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t expect her to be so cheerful. He was very happy and asked, "how much can you lend me?"


    "Ten billion is ten billion. If I tighten my belt, I can take it out."


    Yunfan was stunned again. He couldn''t believe it. Although he knew that Yuga was now a rich woman, he didn''t expect that she was so rich. She could borrow 10 billion yuan.


    As far as he knows, since there is no concept of a country in Xiuxian world, he has abandoned the previous financial games and no longer has anything like stocks.


    However, in today''s Xiuxian world, there are a lot of taxes, which are collected at different levels. The highest tax is as high as 80%. Moreover, for the sake of the development of all walks of life, anti-monopoly is particularly fierce. Even for the clan, it is not easy to spend 10 billion at a time.


    He couldn''t help wondering, "are you serious?"


    "Of course, it''s true, but it''s conditional."


    Yun fan knew that it was not so easy to borrow money, so he asked, "what''s the condition?"


    Yu: "come and give me a massage. If you can make me three points satisfied, I''ll take you three billion. If you can make me very satisfied, I''ll lend you ten billion."


    Yun fan is stunned, "are you sure you are not joking?"


    Still with her eyes closed, Yu Xiaojiao said with a smile, "then I don''t know. Guess for yourself."


    "Stop it, will you?" He couldn''t help frowning. He felt that Yu Jia really meant to make trouble for him.


    What if he really goes into the water to massage her, and she makes fun of or taunts him?


    At that time, he was afraid that he would be embarrassed.


    And if he really wants to borrow money and help her massage, in fact, it is very self-esteem.


    At that time, he called on Yu to come and go, but now he has to obey her. In fact, this contrast is hard for him to accept.

 Chapter 1184

    Yu Yi is lying on the edge of the hot spring, enjoying Su Xiaoxi''s back scrubbing and leg pressing service with her eyes closed. She is so comfortable that her long eyelashes are shaking.


    After listening to Yun fan''s words, she calmly asked: "do you think I''m making trouble with you?"


    "Like." Yunfan opens his mouth without thinking. He feels that Yu''s condition of asking her to have a massage before borrowing money is quite puzzling, more like a joke.


    "Well, it''s a bit of a joke." Yu opened his beautiful eyes, raised his eyes to see Xiang Yunfan''s back, and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "But it''s your own fault to blame. Who told you to turn around? Can''t I enter your eyes? I''m not even qualified to let you look at it head-on? "


    Yun fan explained: "no, you misunderstood. I think it''s better to turn around. After all, the water level of your hot spring is not high."


    Yu said with a smile, "I don''t mind. Do you mind? Or do you dislike me in your heart? "


    Yun fan: "No."


    Yu: "then turn around."


    Yunfan: "don''t you? Don''t you feel embarrassed? "


    Yu saw how embarrassed he was when he turned around. She was a little unhappy. She closed her eyes again. "You don''t feel any sincerity in your attitude. Forget it, you go. I don''t want to lend you money."


    Yunfan didn''t expect that she would suddenly give an order to leave. She was stunned.


    In fact, he just wanted to give more respect to both sides, but he didn''t expect that this little thing would make Yu Mu so unhappy.


    When he came here, he felt that the money should not be so easy to borrow. As a result, it turned out that Yu''s face changed faster than the weather.


    Sometimes it''s hard to ask for help. He feels that he''s really insulting himself when he comes here this time.


    Secretly in the heart of a sigh, he had no choice but to step out, "goodbye."


    When Yunfan walks away, Yu frowns slightly and says, "stop!"


    Yunfan didn''t reply, but still walked away.


    Although she is not what she used to be, he would never agree to trample on his dignity.


    Even if Zhan Tianfu can''t take part in the zongmen rookie competition, he has a way to crush the champion and publicize Zhan Tianfu''s magic. He can also get the same effect as taking part in the zongmen rookie competition.


    Although he can''t borrow money, this trip can make him see Yu''s character clearly. He feels that it''s not in vain.


    Yu opened her eyes and saw that Yun fan was determined to go. She quickly raised her head and said, "Oh, you! I told you to stop! I''m joking with you! Come back here! Don''t tell me about the meeting of old friends. You can''t even afford a little joke


    Yunfan smell speech, still really want to continue to leave, now is a joke occasion?


    He came to borrow money from her, not to play with her.


    Although unhappy, Yunfan finally stopped to leave. "I''m here to borrow money. I hope you can take it seriously. You can borrow the money if you want, and pull it down if you don''t want. Really don''t try to tease me any more. I''ve met a lot of bad things recently, and I''m not in the mood to joke with you."


    "Well, well, I''ll borrow it. You''re a real man. You don''t have any sentiment at all." Feeling bored, Yu shook his head, then turned to Lu xiaonuan and said, "don''t press. Please take him to the pavilion and wait for me. Tea will be served."


    "Good." Lu xiaonuan stopped pressing Yu''s leg and jumped directly in the water.


    Large splash up, Lu small warm people in the air to turn a circle, naked body will put on a suit of antique clothing, huge pink petals fly, she fell on the petals, then flew to Yunfan in front of, "come with me."


    At the same time, she sat on the petals of the body has been slowly flying forward.


    Yunfan quickly followed up.


    In the hot spring, Yu turned to Su Xiaoxi and said, "don''t wipe it. Help me to change clothes."


    Su Xiaoxi: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, wearing a set of elegant old-fashioned clothes, Yu flew slowly to the garden outside the octagonal pavilion.


    Su Xiaoxi, who is single horsetail, is also wearing a suit of ancient clothes, and follows Yu with a big green leaf.


    There is a stone table in the middle of the octagonal pavilion. Cakes and tea are already on the table.


    Yunfan and Lu xiaonuan sit on the stone bench beside the stone table and talk. When they see Yuga coming, they immediately turn up their heads.


    "I''ve been waiting a long time. Is tea OK?" Yu came to the stone bench beside him and sat down.


    "Yes, thank you very much." Yunfan didn''t touch tea.


    "You seem to be in a hurry, so I won''t go around with you." A paper contract was taken out of the storage magic weapon by Yu Gai. She put the contract in front of Yun fan. "This is a 10 billion loan contract with a repayment period of 10 years. Considering the past friendship, I don''t want your interest. You see, if there''s no problem, just sign. I''ll type the money after signing. "


    As soon as the words fell, she took out another pen and put it in front of him.


    Yunfan picked up the contract and looked at it in triplicate. There was no trap. The amount was 10 billion.


    This time, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yu was still very straightforward when he was serious, which moved him a little.


    A rich woman is the atmosphere. If you borrow 10 billion yuan, you can borrow it.


    Without hesitation, he signed directly.


    When signing, he also said¡° I''m sorry. I was a little excited just now. "


    "It''s OK. I just asked about Zhan Tianfu. I really shouldn''t be joking with you at this time."


    After Yunfan signs the contract, Yu takes away two contracts and leaves one for Yunfan, and asks him to provide an account and make a payment to him directly.


    Seeing that a huge amount of 10 billion yuan finally appeared in his account, Yunfan grinned. With this money, the Yin Yang hall can''t force Zhan Tianfu!


    Yu: "I have something to ask you."


    Yun fan: "whatever, just ask."


    Yu: "in my impression, you know a lot. Can you study other people''s Dharma array?"


    Yun fan: "that''s for sure, and then what?"


    "Can you study this thoroughly?" Yu took out a white cloak from the storage magic weapon.


    Yun fan''s divine knowledge reveals that the cloak is not very simple. There are many Dharma arrays hidden on it.


    He naturally understood the Dharma array. Although he could not see the function of these Dharma arrays at a glance, he nodded and said, "yes."


    Yu''s eyes brightened with excitement. "Great. Do me a favor and study for me. How does this cloak integrate so many Dharma arrays without conflict? There are many Dharma arrays in it. I haven''t studied them for a long time."


    Yunfan: "I''m afraid it will take some time. Can I take it away? Next time I''ll tell you the research results. "


    Yu: "OK, how long will it take?"


    Yun fan: "if it''s fast, one day, if it''s slow, a few days should be enough."


    Yu said in surprise: "so fast? OK, please


    "Well, I''ll leave first. I''m still in a hurry."


    Yunfan said goodbye and soon left qiannianzong. He rushed to the Yin Yang hall. He wanted to pay back the money immediately.


    Now that he has money, as long as he pays back the money owed to Yin Yang hall, Fei Hongfang can''t stop Zhan Tianfu from signing up for zongmen rookie competition!

 Chapter 1185

    The building of Yin Yang hall is just like its name.


    Yunfan stepped on the ice sword and followed the navigation route of the psychic card to the sky above the Yin Yang hall. Seeing all kinds of strange buildings below, he really didn''t know how to comment on Abe''s aesthetics.


    Some of the buildings in the Yin Yang hall imitate the ancient buildings of the Qin Dynasty, while others are very different. For example, the buildings like a lump of dung, or the buildings like two or several lumps of dung stacked together, are located in different parts of the Yin Yang hall.


    These dung shaped buildings are very unique, colorful, even colorful.


    Maybe Abe has a lot of dung in his head, otherwise Yunfan can''t really guess why that guy likes dung so much.


    Even if the dung is dyed with gorgeous color, it is still dung after all.


    Yunfan fell as fast as he could. Before the people in the hall of yin and Yang could react, he cried out: "Abe Qingming! I''ve come to pay you back! Come out and meet me quickly


    His voice was like thunder, which directly rang through the whole Yin Yang hall, and shocked many people.


    Whew, whew


    Several shadows turned into streamers and flew up into the sky to stop the falling cloud fan.


    These are some ninjas dressed up like people. Yunfan doesn''t know if they are real ninjas. After all, in this world of cultivating immortals, ninja has long been unable to keep up with the times.


    A ninja shouts to Yunfan: "dare to break into the Yin Yang hall! Who are you? "


    Yunfan opened his voice and said, "as I have said, I am Abe Qingming, his uncle. Tell that boy to come out and meet me


    The Ninja immediately said angrily, "be presumptuous! It''s enough for you to intrude into the hall of yin and Yang. You dare to insult the Lord of Abe''s hall. You''d better give up your arms immediately, or we''ll do it! "


    Not only the ninja who opened his mouth felt angry, but several ninjas around Yunfan glared at him.


    Yun fan suddenly glared and yelled: "it''s you who are presumptuous! I am Abe Qingming, his father! What''s your name? How dare you be presumptuous with me? Are you not afraid that my grandson will drive you out of the Yin Yang hall? "


    After being drunk by him, several ninjas around him were really drunk. Some of them even felt that the young man in front of him might really be Abe Qingming''s uncle. Otherwise, how could he be so full of confidence?


    After all, it''s a normal thing for an immortal to change his appearance. No one can tell his real age.


    What''s more, he even said such a thing as expelling people from the Yin Yang hall. Is that what an outsider dares to say?


    The most important thing is that they don''t know who Abe Qingming is. It seems not strange that they met him today.


    The ninja who communicated with Yunfan was also a little scared. He immediately softened his voice and said with a blush, "are you really the master of our temple


    "Nonsense! If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed! What are you doing? Go and get my grandson Yunfan is full of confidence. He is the one who owes money!


    The Ninja saw that Yunfan was still full of confidence, and then realized that he might have hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Who will come to the Yin Yang hall to pretend to be Abe''s uncle?


    This is definitely impossible, and fake people will be exposed by Abe every minute.


    Obviously, the stranger in front of him is probably Abe Qingming''s uncle, and they really neglect him too much.


    Thinking of this, the Ninja immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, please come here. The temple master may be fascinated by the game and didn''t hear your words. Please wait in the room for a moment, and we''ll report immediately."


    Yun fan: "what? That bastard is still addicted to the game? He was so addicted to the game that he didn''t even welcome him? In my opinion, he is under flat! Tell him to come to me quickly


    Several ninjas smell speech, more think Yunfan should be Abe Qingming, his uncle is right.


    Abe qingminggui is the leader of the Yin Yang hall, and the leader of a clan. Few people dare to say that he is weak. But if it''s his elder brother, he must dare to say that. It''s really his elder brother''s tone.


    They respectfully invited Yunfan to the guest hall and called five maidservants to serve him. They served him with tea, cakes and massage. The service was not very considerate.


    In the entertainment hall, Abe Qingming is really playing games at this time.


    Deacon Wu Wenxuan was waiting on the side, and Ninja, who came to report the news, was also waiting on the side.


    When Abe is playing games, they dare not disturb him.


    It was not easy for them to wait until Abe finished a game, and the Ninja immediately saluted, "report to the temple master, someone asked to see you."


    Abe Qingming said with no expression: "I just heard that boy is Yun zhantian, the first generation head of Zhan Tianfu. He was just taking advantage of his words. He is not related to me, but you seem to believe it, right?"


    The Ninja "clattered" in his heart, and then he learned that he had been cheated. He didn''t expect that someone was so bold that he dared to come to the Yin Yang hall to impersonate Abe Qingming!


    He was very embarrassed and said in a hurry: "my subordinates are guilty! I''m going to take him down! "


    Abe glanced at his men discontentedly, "what do you take? When did I say you took him? "


    "Ah?" The Ninja was a little confused. "What do you mean? Please give me directions. "


    Abe Qingming said faintly: "tell him I''m not here. Serve him well until dark. As long as he doesn''t go too far, he can meet all his requirements. Go."


    "Yes The Ninja retreated, confused.


    Since Yunfan is not Abe Qingming, why do they serve him?


    Because he was the first leader of Zhan Tianfu?


    But isn''t Zhan Tianfu in debt to Yin Yang hall?


    Although he didn''t know why, he didn''t dare to ask.


    After Ninja left, Abe Qingming turned to Wu Wenxuan and said, "follow me and take some people to hibernate in secret to prevent Yun zhantian from leaving the Yin Yang hall. When he wants to leave, you should be soft first and try your best to keep him. If you really can''t, you should be hard. Anyway, you must drag him to work in Fei Hongfang. Go."


    "Yes Wu Wenxuan was ordered to step down.


    Abe continued to play the game.


    Although Yunfan took advantage of his words, Abe Qingming didn''t care very much. Instead, he was very happy with the arrival of this guest. This is his territory.


    Abe Qingming doesn''t know where Yunfan got the money back, but he knows that Yunfan wants Zhan Tianfu to participate in the zongmen rookie competition.


    Even Yun knows everything about bringing the master of Jiangdong province to the fair trial office. The master of Jiangdong province told him about it.


    More than an hour later, Fei Hongfang will be off duty, and the off duty representative of Fei Hongfang, zongmen rookie competition, will be closed.


    If Yunfan returns the money in time, he can still sign up for Zhan Tianfu, but Abe Qingming doesn''t want him to succeed.


    "Yunzhantian, I will never let zhantianfu revive. Even if you get money, it''s useless, because I will make it difficult for you to move. Ha ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 1186

    "That''s really hard work for you. It''s frightening to have such a big hatred." Yun fan''s figure appears in the game hall out of thin air.


    Originally, Abe Qingming was laughing. With the appearance of Yun fan, his laughter stopped suddenly. He turned his head and looked at him stiffly. He was very surprised.


    Abe Qingming has the cultivation of Jinying in Yuanying period. As soon as he explores it, he finds out that Yunfan is just the cultivation of Yinghua. Their strength is quite different by two small levels, but he doesn''t find out when Yunfan came. How can he not be surprised?


    Even if Yunfan stands not far away from him, he can see it, but he still can''t feel its breath.


    If it wasn''t for Yunfan''s words, Abe Qingming even suspected that even if he stood behind him now, he couldn''t find it.


    Soon, he found out.


    Yunfan is wearing a white cloak, which looks ordinary, but it is printed with the word "tiangongfang".


    Tiangongfang is the top workshop in the world. All kinds of armor and magic weapons produced by tiangongfang have the most advanced craft and technology, and the price is extremely expensive.


    In the auxiliary cloak series of tiangongfang, there is an invisible cloak that can hide all the breath of the cultivator.


    Obviously, what Yun fan wears is the invisibility cloak.


    The invisibility cloak is so expensive that even Abe Qingming is reluctant to buy it. It has been sold for billions of dollars, and now there is no market for it.


    Abe Qingming''s face twitches. I really don''t know where Yunfan got this baby.


    Most importantly, the psychic card in Yunfan''s hand is facing him. The psychic card has the camera function, as if his words and deeds were recorded just now?


    Yunfan recalled a funny smile, "Abe Qingming, although we meet for the first time, I don''t need to introduce myself, do I?"


    "Of course." Abe Qingming put away his embarrassed expression and tried to make himself look calm. He already knew Yunfan''s appearance.


    Yun fan stepped forward and said, "since you know who I am, I''ll explain my intention directly. Give me your account and I''ll pay you back now. If you feel that you don''t have to pay back the money that Zhan Tianfu owes you, please tell me. It''s said that oral promise can also be used as evidence to settle a case now. I''m shooting, so please be careful with your words and deeds. "


    In fact, if you know about Abe''s account, Yunfan doesn''t have to come to the Yin Yang hall.


    The verdict issued by the trial hall does not provide Abe Qingming''s account. As long as the court asks Tianfu for repayment within the specified time limit, Yunfan can only find it by himself.


    Abe Qingming''s calm expression has become a little bit cold. Things are as he expected. Yunfan is really shooting.


    Now he wants to hold Yun fan back, but he is afraid.


    Abe Qingming''s face became more and more gloomy, "yunzhantian, you are so insidious, you can."


    Yun fan''s expressionless reply: "no matter how insidious I am, I''m not as insidious as you. The loss of ten billion yuan in zhantianfu will be calculated with you later. I hope you can bear it."


    Abe said with a smile¡° Yun zhantian, the world has changed. No matter how big your tone is, it''s useless. In the past, it was because someone was helping you. Now the whole world of human beings is a whole. There is no longer the saying of alien race. Everyone is acting according to the rules. If I can win you once, I will win you a second time. "


    "Yes, I hope you can have the courage to say that on the day when the Yin Yang hall is destroyed." Yunfan came to Abe Qingming and continued: "give me the account and I''ll pay back the money."


    Abe hesitated for a moment, and finally took out his psychic card and provided his account.


    After Yunfan was confirmed by Abe Qingming''s account, he directly transferred 10 billion yuan to the past. The 10 billion yuan included 8.8 billion yuan decided by the trial hall, and the billion yuan borrowed from the Yin Yang hall before Zhan Tianfu, together with 200 million interest, just 10 billion yuan.


    Abe Qingming, who received the money, immediately became beaming, "heartache?"


    He earned the 10 billion yuan by means. Although it made him a little unhappy that Yun fan''s action was cracked, the feeling of getting the money immediately expelled his unhappiness.


    "Why ask and leave." Yunfan puts away his psychic card, his cloak and leaves the Yin Yang hall. He has to register for Zhan Tianfu in a hurry. Before that, he has to go back to Zhan Tianfu to ask Sima Guanyu for registration information. He can''t waste any time.


    And Abe Qingming, who received the money, set out to the guest hall with a overcast face.


    In fact, from the moment Yunfan flew in the air, Abe Qingming discovered his arrival.


    Yun fan was brought to the guest hall, he naturally knew very well.


    But he didn''t know how Yunfan played so many of his subordinates.


    When he came to the hall of Kelai, he found out the truth.


    A very real dreamland enveloped around a chair in the guest hall.


    In the dreamland, Yunfan leans comfortably on the chair and is served by seven or eight maidservants like an old man. The people who feed him cakes feed him cakes, and the people who massage him massage him. He even talks and laughs with his maidservant and eats tofu from time to time, which really makes Abe Qingming silly.


    Those servants found that Abe''s arrival, immediately saluted.


    "Roll, roll." Abe went directly into the mirage, reached through Yunfan''s mirage and grabbed it on the chair.


    A magic stone was caught in his hand. With his grasp, the whole fantasy disappeared.


    Seeing this, the people around them were stupefied to find that they were serving the air.


    The cakes that the maidservant fed Yun fan were scattered on the floor of the chair, accompanied by a lot of tea.


    Abe frowned and observed the magic stone in his hand.


    Originally, he was happy. It was the first time he saw such a real fantasy. It was obviously all given by this stone. It seemed that cloud and heaven had left an interesting thing behind.


    However, the magic stone in his hand suddenly exploded.


    Caught off guard, Abe Qingming''s hand was blackened by the explosion. Although he was not injured, the feeling of being put together was not very good. He couldn''t help saying, "grass!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan returns to Zhan Tianfu, contacts Sima Guanyu, and takes him to feihongfang as soon as possible.


    This time, Zhan Tianfu didn''t have a huge amount of debt, and finally successfully signed up for the zongmen rookie competition without any difficulties.


    Yunfan finally felt relieved, so his workload was reduced a lot.


    Zongmen rookie competition is an event that attracts the attention of all mankind. It is hotter than the previous World Cup. Any newly cultivated talent of cultivating immortals may change the fate and development of mankind. Zhan Tianfu''s participation in the competition is equivalent to free publicity, covering almost all mankind.


    But if Zhan Tianfu can''t participate in it, even if the people he trained later win the championship, the exposure is limited. Zhan Tianfu still needs a lot of publicity, and the workload is very heavy.


    Of course, it''s just an assumption. In fact, it''s impossible for Yunfan''s 15 new talents to win the championship. I''m afraid that even if they want to get a place in the rookie competition, they will have to face the candidates who have already made great efforts for the rookie competition.


    They are just players who are ready to fight. They don''t have the slightest combat experience, and they can''t even accept and release their magic freely.


    After a long delay in training them, Yunfan plans to make the 15 new people work night shifts.


    Rookie competition will start in 10 days. It''s urgent to make them stronger.


    After Yunfan returned to Tianfu, he began to practice the 15 newcomers, but at the same time, he did not forget to study the white cloak he took from yugana.


    According to the original plan, he had to study Zhuang''s armor on the basis of this, and he also had to study the cultivation of more effective panacea.


    However, after the creditor became Yu Gua, debt repayment has become less imminent. The most important thing for him now is to train new people and make Zhan Tianfu famous.


    The training program was going on at full speed and five days passed in a flash.


    If you want to be quick, you don''t want to be quick.


    Fifteen newlyweds couldn''t stand Yunfan''s high-intensity training. This morning, they united to protest.

 Chapter 1187

    In the martial arts arena, 15 young newcomers, facing Yun fan, fiercely protested his teaching methods, and each of them behaved fiercely.


    "We practice from morning to night every day. It''s not a human life!"


    "The law says at least two days off a week! We haven''t had a day off for so many days! "


    "If you don''t change your way, we''ll quit!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen people, you say a word, I say a word, very united to protest against Yunfan.


    Yunfan can''t help but frown. He comes early in the morning and wants to train them, but he meets the fierce protest.


    In fact, this is not without signs. After solving the problem of Zhan Tianfu signing up for the rookie competition, Yunfan began to focus on training these rookies. From then on, he made them have to work overtime at night.


    At the beginning, they still cooperated, but they gradually resisted working overtime. Yesterday, three people didn''t want to work overtime and wanted to ask for leave.


    Yunfan didn''t agree. He told them to hold on for a few days and told them that they didn''t have to work overtime when the rookie game started.


    The three men were a little slack when they were practicing last night. Yun fan didn''t pay much attention at that time. Unexpectedly, today''s situation has escalated, and 15 new people can make concerted efforts to protest against him.


    In today''s world, the mode of zongmen is very similar to that of companies. People are paid when they are recruited. Although it is stipulated that they have two days off a week, they can still work overtime by way of compensation.


    As a regular clan, Zhan Tianfu naturally works in accordance with the law. Although they are asked to work overtime, they are paid 1.5 times as much on weekdays. On weekends, they are paid twice as much. It''s not bad for them.


    The most important thing is that these 15 people are paid ten times as much as the ordinary newcomers. Even the newcomers with better qualifications can not get such a high salary when they go to the family with the best treatment.


    Moreover, Yun fan did not spare any effort to teach them. If they were hurt, he helped them to treat themselves. He also used an excellent panacea to help them improve their physique. His investment in them was very high.


    Even so, they can unite to protest, which is really unexpected.


    Cloud fan helpless mouth way: "you are quiet, I say a few words with you well, quiet!"


    As he turned up the volume, the 15 newcomers kept quiet.


    "You said


    "Then you will respond to our words!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, I will respond to you." Yunfan gave a reply and soon frowned and said, "you know, Zhan Tianfu''s high salary invites you here to participate in the rookie competition. The rookie competition will start in five days. Time is very urgent. You will face a very strong opponent."


    "The ranking of the competition is about the future of zhantianfu, and also about your own future."


    "Zhan Tianfu''s investment in you is not low, and I also promised you that as long as you work hard, the ten times salary will not change, and we will not abandon you after using up. We can grow together."


    "You''re working hard, and I''m working hard with you. You''re tired. I understand, but I''m going through it with you. I hope you can compare your heart with your heart and think about whether the magic you have learned these days is enough for you. Is it worth the harvest, the pain and the tiredness? "


    "I sincerely hope you can give me more understanding of Zhan Tianfu. At the same time, I will do the same. "


    "If you have any requirements or dissatisfaction, just put them forward. I''ll try my best to satisfy you, one by one, starting from the 1st."


    As soon as Yun fan''s words fell, he cast his eyes on the young man with a "1" printed on his clothes.


    These 15 people Yunfan gave the number, but also made with the corresponding number of clothes for them to wear.


    No.1 immediately became a little counsellor, and suddenly he lost the spirit of fierce protest. His eyes twinkled, and he didn''t dare to speak.


    Yun fan reminded: "I sincerely want to solve your needs. You don''t have to be afraid. If you have any dissatisfaction or requirements, just say it."


    No. 1 whispered, "just, can you stop working overtime all the time?"


    "Yes, you won''t be so tired until the rookie game starts." Cloud fan words a meal, asked: "there are five days rookie game will start, can you insist?"


    Number one nodded, "yes."


    Yunfan: "very good. If you have anything else to say, just say it."


    No. 1 waved, "no more."


    All of a sudden, many people cast dissatisfied eyes on No. 1. No. 1 not only didn''t say anything about asking for a holiday, but also seemed to be settled by Yunfan, which was not the same as what they had discussed.


    In fact, they united to protest. They didn''t ask much. They just wanted to take a day off.


    Although Yunfan can solve their physical fatigue, they can continue to practice, but their spiritual fatigue can not be solved by magic medicine or magic. They urgently need rest.


    "OK, next one." Yun fan nodded his head with satisfaction and turned his eyes to the No. 2 boy, "No. 2, what''s your demand?"


    No. 2 is a little braver than No. 1. No. 1 doesn''t even have the courage to look at Yunfan, but No. 2 dares to look directly at Yunfan.


    He hesitated for a while, feeling that if they continue like this, they may have to be broken by each of them. Finally, he insisted: "I want to have a day off, preferably today."


    Yun fan nodded and said, "yes, I''ll give you a holiday today. Do you have any other needs? "


    No. 2 was stunned.


    Not only him, but also many people were stunned.


    No one thought that Yunfan would promise so readily.


    1 immediately a little regret, if early know cloud fan so straightforward, he just absolute direct leave.


    "I have no other needs." 2 a little confused said: "then I''m on holiday now?"


    Yun fan nodded calmly and said: "Ang, remember to come here for training tomorrow morning. Go."


    No. 2 nodded and ran to the side to wait and see. He felt that he couldn''t run away foolishly. If Yunfan wanted to do something, or set a trap for him, he would certainly suffer.


    Yun fan cast his eyes on the No. 3 boy, "No. 3, what are your needs?"


    "I... I also want to take a break today. I''m really tired recently."


    "Yes, I''ll give you a holiday today. Let''s go."


    "OK, thank you."


    "Number four, you..."


    "I want to take a day off, too."


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the back, everyone agreed to ask for leave, and yunfanquan agreed.


    No. 2 was relieved. Fourteen of the 15 people asked for leave. This time, he was not afraid of Yunfan.


    Everyone left, No. 1 looked at their back and looked lonely. He also wanted to ask for leave, but he knew he had missed the opportunity.


    In whether or not to ask for leave again, he fell into hesitation, very tangled.


    Yun fan is calm on the surface, but also tangled in his heart. He can see that the only one left behind is No. 1, and he has no hard work.


    There are really few people who work so hard like Xiang Qing. He suddenly misses the days when he was her boss.


    Pull back mood, shook his head, Yunfan helpless to 1 said: "since everyone has a holiday, also give you a holiday, have a good rest for a day, go."


    No. 1 was surprised, but he couldn''t help smiling. He found that Yunfan was actually very nice.


    "Thank you, master!" As soon as the words fell, he ran and caught up with everyone who left.

 Chapter 1188

    Yunfan looks at the back of those new people who are leaving. He is very helpless. Management has never been an easy thing.


    If people want to rest, he can''t force them to practice, even if he gives these new people a lot of benefits.


    The world is too tolerant of the cultivator, he can only do as the Romans do.


    In his memory, tens of thousands of people from Xiuxian mainland went to the sect to participate in the assessment. Even if they passed the assessment, they only had to eat and live. He had to work hard to get what he wanted, and there was no salary.


    Fortunately, now the biggest creditor of Zhan Tianfu has become Yu Gua. He is not in a hurry to pay back the money, otherwise he will be in a hurry with these new people.


    "I didn''t expect that the master of the mansion was so good that he was willing to give us all a holiday."


    "Yes, I was surprised, too."


    "Zhan Tianfu treats us well. The rookie competition will start in five days. Is it too much for us to do so?"


    "It seems that I''m a little bit tired, but I really want to have a rest."


    "Start to work harder tomorrow."


    "Well, work hard. If you can get a good place, you''ll definitely have face when you go home."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments from afar, Yun fan is still gratified. People really want to understand each other. He only hopes that they can really work hard tomorrow.


    Taking advantage of today''s leisure, Yunfan strolled around zhantianfu. After he came back, he didn''t really understand the current situation of zhantianfu.


    It''s OK not to go shopping. He''s very upset this time.


    The bodyguard used to work as an environmental sanitation worker in zhantianfu. He walked in the air with ice sword and saw that there were bodyguards working everywhere.


    After all, Zhan Tianfu has a vast area. Even if bodyguards are involved in sanitation, there are still many dirty places with fallen leaves on the ground. It looks very desolate.


    After inspection, Yunfan finally understood the current situation of Zhan Tianfu.


    Except for the medicine field where people are busy, almost all other places are deserted.


    In the vast medicine field, there are Su Su''s figure, several deacons'' figure, and more than a dozen bodyguards.


    Yunfan made a rapid landing on the medicine field.


    "I''ve seen the master of the mansion."


    "I''ve seen the master of the mansion."


    ¡­¡­


    Several deacons who were digging the land saw him coming and saluted.


    Yunfan caught a bodyguard and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Bodyguard: "according to the order of the Sufu leader, we are here to dig up the soil and prepare to plant incense all over the mountain."


    "Well, be busy." Yun fan nodded, then strolled in the medicine field.


    The medicinal field covers an area of more than 100 mu, and many effective medicines are planted, but most of them are not recognized by Yunfan.


    As soon as he was interested in it, he would see and taste it. After tasting it, he could tell the effect.


    Last time Yunfan asked Su Su, Huang lingguo and elixir are the main revenue of Zhan Tianfu. Sometimes they may have a little surplus every quarter, but sometimes they will lose money. But on the whole, they can still maintain the current operation of Zhan Tianfu.


    However, after 15 new recruits were recruited at a high price, Zhan Tianfu would need to increase his income, otherwise he would not be able to make ends meet.


    Yun fan is tasting medicine, Su Su suddenly came to his side, "how did you come here? Aren''t you teaching new people? "


    Her tone was cold, and she seemed to mind Qu Xueer''s business.


    Yun fan swallowed the elixir he was chewing in his mouth, "they are clamoring for a holiday, so I just give them a holiday."


    Su Su frowned, "there are five days rookie competition will start, you actually give them a holiday, really big heart."


    Yun Fan said calmly, "it''s OK to combine work with rest. Now Zhan Tianfu has passed the crisis. Didn''t Sima Guanyu tell you? I have paid off the debts of Yin Yang hall. "


    "Yes." Su Su hesitated for a moment, or said: "so much money, where did you get it?"


    Yun fan: "borrowed."


    Su Su glared, discontented: "tear down the east wall to pay for the west wall, be careful, the interest is rolling bigger and bigger."


    "Nothing." Yun Fan said with a dumb smile, "I''m looking for an old friend to borrow. People I used to know are doing well now. I''m still a little thin. I don''t need interest on the money I borrow, and I don''t need to be so anxious to repay it."


    "That''s good." Su Su smell speech slightly put down the heart, but said: "is that female borrow you?"


    Knowing that she was referring to Qu Xueer, Yun fan nodded and said, "Ang, she borrowed two billion yuan from me."


    Susu was surprised. "Two billion? How did you pay off the debt of Yin Yang hall? "


    Yunfan: "of course, it''s borrowing from others."


    ¡­¡­


    After the exchange, Yunfan did not hide will find Yu to borrow money things also said.


    Su Su was more and more surprised, especially when he asked Yu to borrow 10 billion yuan.


    Even if he said that Yu was once his subordinate, she still suspected that he might have an affair with Yu, otherwise people would not do so. Is it a bit generous for people to lend so much money?


    As a result, the more they talked, the colder Su Su''s attitude towards him became.


    "I''ll go first." Turning around, Su Su walked away.


    Yun fan suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist, "wait a minute."


    "For what?" Su Su''s brow was locked, and he looked back at him discontentedly, holding his hand. He was very concerned, "let go."


    Yunfan didn''t let her go. "I think you may have misunderstood me. I think we need to have a good communication."


    Su Su said insincerely: "what''s the misunderstanding? You think too much. "


    "Stop it. We really need to be honest." Yunfan sacrifices Bingling, which turns into an ice sword and flies to his feet. He directly drags Susu onto the ice sword.


    Susu was immediately angered, but before she had time to break out, the ice sword flew into the sky.


    In the air, the ice sword became bigger and bigger. When it reached a certain height, Yunfan let it hover.


    On the ice sword, he started to communicate with Su Su.


    Now Susu is also the head of the three generations of Zhan Tianfu. He doesn''t want too many conflicts between them, whether in public or in private.


    However, Su Su doesn''t cooperate. She doesn''t want to open her heart to communicate with him. She is not only silent, but also wants to leave again and again. Of course, Yunfan can''t let her go.


    He wanted to solve the problems inside and outside Zhan Tian''s house, and he didn''t want to meet her, so she gave him a cold face.


    When he just came back, Su Su was not like this. Her change began with Qu Xueer''s arrival.


    However, Yunfan betrays Qu Xueer and tells her that she is a person in the cold ice palace. He tells her the strange shape of her body, the communication between them and all kinds of details.


    Of course, Qu Xueer will always be close to him after being controlled by the one in her body. He didn''t say that after all, he was the one who had confessed to Su Su Su.


    When he looked back, he found that it was a stupid thing.


    He once wanted to be good with Susu and Fangling, but Susu''s refusal was like a loud slap on his face.


    As a result, he will be more or less embarrassed when facing Su Su.


    Some girls can accept scum men, some girls can''t, Su Su obviously belongs to the latter.


    To this end, Yun fan has also considered, is it better not to be a slag man?


    After a long explanation, Yunfan felt as if he had told the depression in his heart, which made him relaxed a lot. "So, Qu Xueer and I are very innocent. I hope you don''t get me wrong. Did you listen to what I said? "


    "Enough. The more you say it, the more disgusting it will be." Su Su said with a cold face: "I saw Qu xue''er hugging you in the hospitality hall with my own eyes that day. You can''t cheat me!"

 Chapter 1189

    Yunfan was looking forward to resolving the misunderstanding with Susu, but when she said that Qu Xueer held him, he was stunned on the spot.


    Su Su said coldly: "Yunfan, if I don''t know Fang Ling, even if you''re in love with thousands of women, I won''t blink an eye. I know everyone will have their own private life. This bright and beautiful world will have its dark side."


    "All these years, Fang Ling has been waiting for you to come back and guarding what you left behind. Do you know her pursuers can go from the east gate to the west gate of Zhan Tianfu? She never wavered


    "Do you know how many times she broke her teeth and swallowed them in order to keep Zhan Tianfu? She never gave up


    "In order to let Zhan Tianfu tide over the difficulties, she even dares to go to the dangerous outside world to practice alone. Now her life and death are uncertain!"


    "But what about you?"


    "When you come back, you''re still flirting around. Do you think you deserve her? Even I don''t think it''s worth it for her


    Yun fan was very embarrassed, he recalled his past love history, really feel sorry for Fang Ling.


    But the problem is, now he doesn''t have sex everywhere. Su Su really misunderstood him.


    Helpless, he had to patiently continue to explain to her, this time really told the whole story, even after Qu Xueer''s body was controlled, he would be close to him.


    "That''s what happened." Yun Fan said helplessly: "in order to keep Zhan Tianfu, I''m also working hard now. We all have pressure, so I sincerely hope that there will be less contradiction between us and we won''t add pressure to each other, OK?"


    Su Su said unhappily: "who knows if what you said is true or false, and it''s not me who gives you pressure, it''s you who are wrong!"


    Yunfan: "if you don''t believe me, I can ask her to help me confirm when Qu Xueer comes next time."


    "No, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Strange, I don''t want to, but you just can''t let go of your prejudice. I''m not really flirting. What do you want from me? "


    "No! As long as you don''t bother me, I''ll thank God


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, the two parted unhappily, Su Su directly offered a sacrifice to Bai Lian and drove away.


    Yunfan stands on the ice sword and looks at her leaving back. He is really confused.


    Is it reasonable?


    He really didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In fact, Susu didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When she left, she also felt a little regret, and felt like she had done something wrong.


    He explained to her clearly that it was a good thing, but she didn''t know how. She always wanted to get angry with him. She always felt that he was wrong and that he was sorry for Fang Ling.


    Just can''t let go.


    Yunfan found that his explanation seemed to be a reaction, and he was very puzzled.


    At first, he wanted to know about the elixir currently planted in Zhan Tianfu and try to improve it. However, seeing Su Su, who is back in the field of medicine, he felt that he had better give up. If they meet again, they may have to quarrel and show others how bad it is.


    He went back to the villa and simply sorted out the villa that had been ruined by Qu Xueer. Although he lived here these days, he didn''t pay attention to the messy environment because the room wasn''t damaged much.


    After the rectification, Yunfan took out the white cloak from one side of the world and studied it. He promised that he would do something.


    The array inside the cloak is very complex and precise. The number of arrays stacked together is as high as dozens of layers. After several days of research, Yun has not worked out a reason, but he has explored its functions.


    It can be stealthy, can attack, can be used as armor, and has many functions.


    It''s like making a fire in water. It''s very strange.


    Originally, he was talking to Yu Gai for a few days before he could come to a conclusion. However, now he finds that his boasting is too early. Maybe in a few days, he may not be able to come to a conclusion.


    It was not until the evening that Yunfan made new progress in his research. It turned out that he was deceived by the appearance of the cloak array. The so-called conflicted array was just a cover.


    The Dharma array on the cloak has been split, and it''s fooling people with a blind method.


    The complexity of this cloak lies in that all the arrays in it are split, the arrays are disrupted, and the paradoxical arrays are reconstructed with similar parts. Obviously, people don''t want to be found out about the composition of the arrays.


    It''s just like a complex nano processor, which uses dozens of layers of lithography technology. It''s very complex, but it also uses anti-theft technology, which makes it difficult to distinguish the role of each layer or even each area.


    After analyzing and drawing a conclusion, Yun fan was astonished and had to admit that the man who made the cloak was really a genius.


    This is a Dharma array with hundreds of billions of lines. It''s encrypted. How long will it take to draw a Dharma array to make this cloak?


    And the material used in the cloak is also very magical. The stealth function of shielding the breath alone makes Yunfan surprised.


    After putting away his cloak, Yun fan immediately set off for qiannianzong to find Yu Gua. He felt that he needed to know more about this cloak, such as who made it and where the material came from.


    No wonder Yu wants to ask him to study this cloak. If he can make this kind of cloak, he will have a lot of money.


    Thousand years, in the vine fortress.


    Yunfan and Yuga have a lively conversation in the ancient building.


    Through the conversation, he learned that it was the product of tiangongfang. In fact, there was the word "tiangongfang" on the cloak, but he didn''t check it.


    At the same time, he also learned from Yu that tiangongfang is the top workshop in the world.


    In addition, he also learned that this is a valuable Cape without market, called "invincible", which is the only one in the world.


    The word "invincible" was sewn on the cloak. Yunfan thought it was just the proud expression of the producer, but he didn''t expect that it was the name.


    Someone once said that they would pay 10 billion yuan for this Cape, but they didn''t buy it.


    After learning about these situations, Yun fan was very surprised, "how did you get the cloak because it''s so powerful?"


    The corner of Yu''s mouth raised, "I picked it up."


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "don''t make trouble. There''s no such good thing to pick up. If it''s inconvenient to say it, you don''t have to say it."


    "I really picked it up." Yu said solemnly, "I picked it up in the deep of the outside world. Maybe the person wearing it is in danger. I picked it up in a piece of scorched earth. It can prevent fire."


    Yunfan was envied by Wen Yan. He couldn''t help saying, "take me to pick up one, so I can easily repay the money I owe you."


    "Ha ha." Yu chuckled, "with your current strength, I''m afraid it''s hard to survive in the depths of the outside world. Even if you have this cloak, it may not be able to protect you."


    "I''ll just talk about it." Yun fan waved his hand and said quickly, "so, do you want to make this cloak when you ask me to study it? Do you know where the fabric used on it comes from? It''s OK. There''s nothing wrong with dozens of layers of precision array. This kind of material is really rare. "

 Chapter 1190

    "This material is called semi Daoling silk. It''s a unique material of tiangongfang. Only the top magic weapon can be used." Yu said, "I''d like to make this kind of cloak, but it''s impossible. It''s a hell level difficulty to carve dozens of layers of Dharma array on a spirit silk. Even if I have materials, I can''t do it. "


    Yun Fan said seriously: "if there are materials, I can try it. I don''t mean to copy this cloak. I can''t decipher the array inside, but I can design it myself and make it as complicated as it is. "


    "Can you draw such a precise array? Isn''t it? " Yu''s eyes were surprised. Her current cultivation was in the golden baby''s stage of Yuan Dynasty. Even she couldn''t draw a precise array. She didn''t expect Yun fan to do it.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "of course, it''s a craft. Accumulation of experience and methods are indispensable. I have enough accumulation. But the problem is, I don''t have such good materials. "


    This is not a boast. Last time, he was able to draw nano scale precision array with Dharma body in Qu Xueer''s body. If there were materials, he could have a try.


    Hearing this, Yu immediately came to the spirit, "Millennium school has enough talent reserve. If you can draw a precise array, I can let people develop this kind of material. Although I don''t know if it will succeed, there may be hope."


    Yun fan is sour when he hears about it. If Zhan Tianfu has talent reserves, he can also develop this kind of material.


    Once the R & D is successful, we can make a lot of money just by selling materials, not to mention whether we can draw a precise array.


    Back to God, he nodded sour: "well, success, tell me, then I''ll see."


    "Well, I''ll take back the Cape." Yu put away the invincible cloak and said, "it''s late. Do you want to stay for dinner?"


    Yun fan thought a little and nodded.


    He didn''t want to go back so soon, especially when he thought Su Su was in Zhan Tianfu.


    In order to help Zhan Tianfu tide over the difficulties, he has worked very hard and suffered all kinds of losses. He finally wants to open his heart to Su Su. As a result, she can''t listen at all. It''s like making trouble out of nothing.


    Su Su in his memory is not like this.


    That night, Yunfan was entertained by Yu, and had a top meal after coming out of Lingyan.


    This is a table of delicacies made up of all kinds of monster meat and elixir. It is full of color, fragrance and contains a lot of aura. It can not only satisfy hunger, but also cultivate.


    Even when he was invited to a hotel for dinner, Yunfan had never eaten such good food, which made his bad mood a little more pleasant.


    At the beginning, he was a little reluctant to let go, and then he became a laughing and talking situation with Yu.


    At the dinner table, Lu xiaonuan and Su Xiaoxi are also there, taking part in chatting from time to time.


    Yu is very kind to them. Sometimes they are like a family together.


    Seeing this, Yun fan''s heart is sour. He also hopes that Zhan Tianfu can become so happy and so good.


    Yu found his abnormality and said in surprise: "you''ve been a little lost for several times. What''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s just something bad."


    "Tell me."


    "It''s not convenient to talk about private affairs."


    "It''s not good to keep it in your heart. Are you afraid we''ll chew your ears?"


    "It''s not. It''s just about feelings."


    "Feelings? I''m good at it. I''m not afraid to tell you that the men I''ve dealt with over the past few years are not hundreds or dozens. I''m absolutely experienced. No matter you can''t catch up with the women you like or other problems, I can help you solve them. Come on, speak up and I''ll help you out. "


    Yunfan is silent. He stares at Yu Gua strangely. Unexpectedly, she is so bold. No wonder she teases him in the hot spring. It turns out that he has evolved into an old driver.


    After a pause, he asked curiously, "have you ever been in two boats since you dealt with so many men?"


    "What? Two boats? Do you think I''m a vegetarian? " Yu Gua showed a sneering attitude, and immediately put forward his chest with a proud face and said: "at the peak, I stepped on more than 20 boats!"


    "Lying trough!" Yunfan was surprised.


    Seeing this, Yu said with a smile, "it''s just a love affair. Is it worth your surprise?"


    Yunfan: "nonsense! You''re in more than 20 boats! "


    "I didn''t let them know, and I just came one by one with the spare tire." Yu chuckled wildly and said happily, "I didn''t expect you to be so pedantic. In other words, I''ve been in love for more than 20 times in a row. Do you think that''s normal?"


    Yun fan fell into silence and immediately said calmly: "in fact, it''s normal whether to change the statement or not. After all, everyone''s way of life is different."


    "That''s it. That''s how I live." Yu said with high interest: "don''t talk about me. Talk about you. You have to believe that my rich experience can definitely help you."


    After hesitation, Yunfan still tells Yu Jia his love story by means of sound transmission, including things between Su Su and Fang Ling. Su Xiaoxi''s sisters didn''t hear it.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to say about rebirth.


    The whole process takes a lot of time.


    After listening to his experience, Yu lost himself in thought. After thinking about it, she said, "this is your mistake."


    Yun Fan said: "I know that if I could do it again, I think even if I turned down other girls, I couldn''t turn myself into a scum man. I thought it would be a way that no one would hurt, but later I found out that my judgment was wrong. When I face Su Su, I often feel embarrassed and even feel guilty


    Yu: "no, I''m not talking about you. Anyway, in my opinion, it''s not very different between talking about a few in turn and talking about a few together. The key to your problem is that you''ve let slip your tongue. You shouldn''t tell Su Su about the idea of stepping on two boats. I couldn''t have told my boyfriend that I had a spare tire before."


    Yun fan


    He suddenly found out that Yu''s treatment of emotional problems is very similar to that of the past, or more precisely, the upgraded version of him.


    If it wasn''t for Susu, Yunfan felt that he would be very similar to her.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t want to hide from Susu. He is eager to get a magnanimous feeling from her. After all, in the last life, she was his girlfriend and the one he wanted to marry.


    Of course, that was what he had thought. He knew that there was a huge gap between them now, which was Fangling.


    Because of the death of principal Fang, he felt that he owed Fang Ling and didn''t want to let Fang Ling down.


    But Susu''s view of love is one-on-one. Two hundred years later, she has not shaken her mind. Therefore, this is a question that no matter how to do it, there is no perfect answer.


    Seeing that Yunfan was stunned, Yu immediately said, "don''t be stunned, so what''s bothering you? Do you want to be with Susu, or go to the outside world to find Fang Ling? "

 Chapter 1191

    "There are too many things that perplex me. If I go to the outside world, I can find Fang Ling, but I''m willing to look for it. The key is that the outside world is so big that I don''t have any clues. Even if I look for it, I''ll probably have no result. It''s better to run haozhan Tianfu and wait for her to come back. I''m sure she will come back."


    Yun Fan said, "although I want to be with Su Su, it''s impossible. Now I just hope she doesn''t contradict me and don''t treat me coldly. It''s really annoying."


    He talked about Susu''s change of attitude towards him because of Qu Xueer''s arrival, and about the failure of communication with Susu today. He immediately continued: "I''m even afraid to face her cold eyes now. You know, this feeling makes me very isolated. Now I don''t expect her to be with me. I just hope she can get along with me, but she doesn''t want to. It''s too uncomfortable. "


    Yu suddenly realized, "so you are entangled in this broken thing."


    Yunfan a little dissatisfied back: "this is not a broken thing, Su Su is special to me, it''s very difficult for me to explain to you, anyway, that''s probably the meaning."


    "Can''t you see that? Su Su, she likes you. It can be seen from the change of her attitude towards you after Qu Xueer came to you. "


    "You''re kidding. How can she like me? She''s complaining that I''m sorry for Fangling."


    "It''s just an excuse. Your love triangle seems complicated, but it''s actually very simple. Su Su should be unable to let you go, but she doesn''t want to hurt Fang Ling. In fact, she should also be very painful. It''s not so much that she''s complaining that you''re sorry for Fang Ling. In fact, she''s tilting out her dissatisfaction with you today. Fang Ling is just an excuse for her. "


    "Are you sure it''s not your blind judgment?" Yun fan looks at Yu Yu in amazement. Although she seems to have some truth, he doesn''t feel very reliable.


    "You are an insider, I am an outsider, I can see better than you," Yu said, waving his hand. Besides, I have a lot of experience. I don''t give you blind judgment. For so many years, Su sudu is still single. Before, many men chased her, but she didn''t agree. Later, she even went to the point where the girl chased her. The real answer is you. "


    Yunfan fell into silence, still can''t believe Yu''s judgment.


    Seeing that he still didn''t believe it, Yu continued: "if you want to confirm my judgment, it''s very simple. Go buy a gift for Su Su, and then apologize to her. Don''t reason with her. No matter how reasonable you are, it''s better to coax her."


    Yun fan: "are you kidding? What position should I take to coax her? "


    Yu: "well, your situation is a bit complicated. I''ll just make an analogy. If you want to ease the conflict with her, don''t reason with her. Just be nice to her and give her more care. That''s probably what you mean


    Yun fan waved his hand again and again, "no, it''s too embarrassing. I can''t do it."


    "No, my method is useful. Go get a gift and take it back. If she accepts your gift and changes her bad attitude towards you, that means I''m right."


    "No, I really can''t do it."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the Millennium school, Yunfan wavered and finally came to the night market.


    Although the implementation of Yu''s suggestion will make him feel embarrassed, he really hopes to get along with Su Su.


    As for whether her judgment is correct, does it matter?


    It''s really important.


    If Su Su still likes him, even if she doesn''t want to be with him because of Fang Ling, he can at least accompany him better.


    In the Lingqi Pavilion, Yunfan finally chose a very expensive Lingyu flute, which is red and named "flame". It is made of the precious material "flame Lingyu" of the earth immortal level, and the price is 100 million yuan.


    Nowadays, all the materials in the world are graded, just like the realm of an immortal, which is composed of six levels: Zhuji, Jindan, Yuanying, Dixian, Dujie and Tianxian.


    This flame jade flute is absolutely the best magic weapon in today''s world. Although it can''t compare with the invincible Cape, it''s the most expensive magic weapon sold in the Lingqi Pavilion.


    Yunfan had given Susu an ancient flute instrument before. She felt that if she bought the flame Jade Flute, she should be able to use it easily.


    The shop assistant put the flame jade flute into the exquisite white Lingyu box. The whole white jade box was immediately dyed with a gorgeous red halo by the flame jade flute inside. It was really good-looking.


    The jade box is wrapped in a beautiful package. Yunfan takes it back to zhantianfu.


    Now it''s late at night, and he doesn''t know if Susu has a rest, but he still comes to the star picking tower.


    Jiexinglou is located at Binghu peak in zhantianfu. This Binghu peak is exactly the mountain where yunfannian dug the water from the lake in the middle of the mountain. Now, the lake in the middle of Binghu peak is also planted with cold lotus.


    In the night, in the moonlight, the whole ice lake is shining blue on the hillside, which is very gorgeous. The ice lotus blossoming in the ice lake is even more beautiful.


    As soon as Yun fan''s divine knowledge was explored, he found Su Su in the star picking tower. He flew to the top of the mountain with his ice sword and fell outside the star picking tower.


    There are three storeys of Jiexing building in the style of ancient building. The second and third floors are surrounded by balconies. People can live inside and watch the sky at night outside. The scenery is pleasant.


    Ice sword put away, cloud fan raised a hand to knock on the door.


    Su Su''s cold voice came out from inside, "what are you doing?"


    Her cold attitude made him very uncomfortable, but he said patiently, "I''m looking for you."


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I want to have a rest." Su Su''s answer was still cold.


    "I''ll just say it outside the door. It won''t prevent you from resting." Yunfan put down the gift outside the door, after brewing for a while, he said: "I know that I have done something very wrong. If I make you unhappy, I sincerely apologize to you. I''m sorry. I sincerely hope that we can get along well. "


    "A little gift, a little apology. You don''t seem to want to see me. I left it at the door. Goodbye. "


    As soon as the words fell, Yunfan didn''t wait for her to reply, so he immediately sacrificed his ice sword and flew away.


    She''s still angry, and he''s really worried about her refusal.


    "I..." Su Su in the star picking building just wanted to speak and found that he flew away.


    A moment later, the door opened and Su Su looked down at the gift on the ground.


    Want to buy her a gift?


    She''s not rare!


    A foot, the gift on the ground was directly kicked by her.


    The gift curved in the air and fell into the ice lake in the middle of the mountainside.


    The ice lake is not completely frozen. The whole lake is surrounded by circles of ice, half ice and half water, which is not different from what Yunfan made in those years.


    Su Su went back to the house with a cold face.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise and the door closed.


    Yunfan had already returned to the villa on the top of Dalong mountain. He didn''t know what had happened, but he always felt that it was not reliable to resolve the deadlock with a gift. He didn''t know what would happen.


    In the middle of the night, the door of jiexinglou was opened.


    Su Su looked around and walked down the stairs of the mountain road like a walk, looking casual.


    Walking, halfway up the hill, she took a turn and came to the edge of the ice lake.


    After hesitation and hesitation, she finally jumped into the ice lake.

 Chapter 1192

    The ice lake is surrounded by ice. The water in it is very cold, and the lake even has cold air. But for Su Su, who has the cultivation of the golden elixir period, this is nothing.


    Swimming to the bottom of the lake, she finds the gift she kicked into and takes it out of the ice lake.


    On the edge of the lake, Susu, with a wet body and a complicated complexion, opened the package of the gift. A beautiful jade box with a red glow came into her eyes.


    The jade box opened and saw the red flame jade flute inside. She opened her eyes slightly.


    This gift touched her heart a little.


    In the past, the picture of Yunfan sending the ancient flute to her came to mind. She trembled slightly and picked up the flame Jade Flute, then put it down, then picked it up, then put it down


    In a sigh, she eventually picked up the flame Jade Flute and played a silent tune, which only sounded in her heart.


    Under the moonlight, standing on the edge of the lake, people playing silent music are pulled out of a long shadow by the moonlight, which seems so lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Yunfan came to the martial arts arena, where 15 new people had been practicing spontaneously. He was slightly relieved that he didn''t give them a holiday in vain.


    The new teaching has started again. All the teaching of Yunfan is aimed at zongmen rookie competition.


    The rookie competition of zongmen adopts the way of a team of ten players fighting on the field, which is very simple and rough, but it can also show the strength of a zongmen to cultivate people.


    It''s different from some competitions. It''s more like a battlefield. In the competition, there will be monsters, and the environment is not static.


    After Fei Hongfang became the overlord, the rookie competition was carried out. It has a history of more than 100 years and is of great significance.


    Yunfan has checked that many of the famous immortal cultivators or clan leaders in the world today are those who have won high places in the rookie competition. Among them, there are many champions, which is enough to show how valuable the rookie competition is.


    It''s not a ridiculous game in which people win gold medals and then have to sell gold medals in their later years.


    Moreover, no one can control the result of rookie game, which is totally different from the dark game that can buy the champion army and is called kicking football and cutting leeks for experts.


    In order to achieve good training effect, Yunfan opened a new teaching and simulated competition.


    He has watched many videos of rookie competitions these days. He can simulate the scenes and enemies with fantasy.


    The whole zhantianfu is shrouded by the magic array. Yunfan can turn a place in zhantianfu into an illusion at any time.


    Yun fanxin''s teaching is to let 15 new players use the learned magic in the simulation competition, so that they can become more and more proficient.


    They have to face the attacks of monsters, enemies, thunderstorms, mud, swamps, forests and so on.


    In a flash, a morning passed, and the rest time came.


    Mirage was removed by Yunfan, 15 new people almost tired, but no one has dissatisfaction.


    Yun fan is very pleased to help them recover from their injuries, and immediately let them take a lunch break, and he himself went back to the rest room to continue to study the rookie game video in the past.


    He was studying when there was a knock on the door in the wing room.


    Yun fan: "come in."


    The door opened, and Sima Guanyu came in. "Lord, Lord Sufu told me to give this to you."


    Then he presented a document with two pairs.


    "What is it?" Yunfan took the document and looked puzzled.


    It can''t be Su Su''s resignation letter or something, can it?


    After sending out the flame jade flute last night, Yun fan was worried that Su Su would hate him even more.


    After all, Su Su said don''t bother her any more.


    Sima Guanyu explained: "the Sufu Master said that this is the information of the rookie competition. You can see it after a look. If you have no other questions, I''ll leave first. "


    "Well, go ahead." Yunfan nodded, relieved, at the same time feel very surprised, did not expect Su Su would take the initiative to get information to him, he did not tell her to do these things.


    Sima Guanyu left without forgetting to take the door.


    Yunfan looked at the file in his hand. He just looked at it and understood.


    This is the list of materials for the rookie competition. From the materials, we can roughly infer what kind of effect the rookie competition will have and what kind of competition it will be.


    If the list is correct, he can infer that after the competition, the contestants can be trained specifically.


    This is really an important piece of information.


    But the point is, isn''t it reliable?


    Yunfan is not sure, although this is Su Su''s intelligence, how can such important information be leaked from Fei Hongfang?


    Could it be that Susu was trapped?


    After thinking about it, he left the wing room and found Su Su.


    Susu is busy in the medicine field at this time. Because it is lunch break, she is the only one in the whole medicine field.


    Yunfan took the document and asked, "where did you get this thing from? You''re not being cheated, are you


    "How could I have been cheated." Su Su Bai took a look at Yun fan and explained, "this information is true. It''s from Fei Hong Fang."


    Yunfan smell speech slightly surprised, "isn''t it, you can actually get this kind of information from feihongfang?"


    Su Su rolled his eyes and explained: "I bought this information from a reliable intelligence dealer. I can''t fake it. Moreover, it''s an unwritten rule of rookie competition. It''s not cheating to know the situation in advance. Even if I go to the battlefield, I have to know the terrain first."


    "What''s more, the purchase list of stadium layout materials is only the most basic information. Many participating zongmen may even have a clear idea of what the array of the stadium will be like."


    Yun fan was shocked when he heard the words, but her statement made sense.


    After a little thought, he frowned and said, "doesn''t that mean that even with this information, Zhan Tianfu doesn''t take advantage of it?"


    Su Su: "well, it''s better than guessing about the match."


    Yunfan: "also... If you don''t say it, I don''t know about it. Thank you."


    "There''s nothing to thank. It''s like I''m not from Zhan Tianfu." Su Su rolled his eyes again and continued with a straight face: "everyone else has been preparing for nearly a year. We only found more than a dozen people to compete near the beginning of the competition, and we are behind a lot. Although I don''t have much hope for Zhan Tianfu''s place, come on. "


    "High." Yun fan is a little surprised. Is she cheering him up?


    And he found out, as if today''s Su Su is not so angry.


    Although she rolled his eyes, the voice she spoke to him was not so cold.


    Thinking of this, Yun fan''s mood can''t be controlled and becomes happy. It seems that Yu''s method really works.


    No matter whether Yu''s judgment is correct or not, Su Su''s attitude towards him has changed, not as bad as yesterday.


    This is definitely a good signal.


    In order to avoid more mistakes and conflicts with her, Yunfan said goodbye to her and left.


    Back to the rest room, Yunfan carefully studied the purchase list of the stadium materials.


    According to the above different attributes of the spirit stone to infer, he is probably able to infer what kind of changes the stadium may have.


    For example, it''s not difficult to judge whether there will be a fire in the stadium at that time. From the number of flame stones, he can infer the size of the fire. As for whether the fire is concentrated or scattered, it''s not easy to judge.


    But even so, it''s much better than he''s fooling around and letting the rookies do simulation games.


    He designed the dreamland according to the possible environment of the competition field, which is more helpful for the training of the 15 new players.


    After inference, Yun fan adjusted the training method for 15 new recruits.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    That evening, Yunfan finished the training of 15 new people and took them to Bianjing in person.


    The rookie competition will start tomorrow, and the competition will be held in Bianjing.


    There will be the opening ceremony of zongmen rookie competition tonight, which is a very grand scene. Most of the contestants will take part in it. Naturally, Yunfan doesn''t want to miss it.

 Chapter 1193

    The venue of zongmen rookie competition is Xiuxian square in Bianjing.


    Xiuxian square covers an extremely large area. In the preparation stage of the competition, it is shielded by the large-scale FA formation covering the square. When you see it, you don''t know what''s going on inside.


    Just tonight, its mysterious veil was finally lifted.


    In addition to some low rise buildings on the side, hundreds of thousands of seats are surrounded by a huge 10 hectare stadium.


    It seems that in addition to being big, the competition field is mediocre. In fact, the ground is full of arrays. As long as the array is activated, the environment of the competition field can be easily changed.


    Su Su has already taken people to Bianjing to arrange food, clothing, housing, transportation and other matters. Yunfan will be able to register in the hotel with people.


    After the registration and a good meal, Yunfan took them to Xiuxian square.


    Although Xiuxian square is open-air, due to the rookie competition, Xiuxian square is still shrouded in the large-scale array. Even people don''t want to enter from the air.


    If you want to enter Xiuxian square, you have to rely on the ticket or pass to enter from the entrance.


    One hour before the opening ceremony, Xiuxian square was already a sea of people, very busy.


    Zhan Tianfu, as the contestant, naturally used the pass. Sima Guanyu gave the pass to everyone during the meal.


    Yunfan''s pass was given by Su Su himself.


    After the day Yunfan sent Susu flame Jade Flute, her attitude towards him changed obviously. After a few days, it became very normal. It became a matter of his mind. At least now they can get along with each other.


    Therefore, he is in a good mood these days.


    When he comes to the seat of the competitor''s area corresponding to the pass, Yunfan is surprised to see some acquaintances.


    For example, Abe Qingming and Zhuang an.


    Zhuang an also saw Yunfan bring people in.


    Two people''s eyes on a pair, Zhuang an can''t control the thought of his own was Yunfan beat the painful experience, he suddenly got up and said: "yo! Isn''t this from Zhan Tianfu? It''s said that Zhan Tianfu has lost 10 billion yuan to the Yin Yang hall. It''s almost impossible for you to survive. I can''t imagine that you still have the heart to participate in the rookie competition. It''s really hard for you. Ha ha


    As soon as his words fall, all the people present cast their eyes on Yun fan.


    Zhan Tianfu was sentenced to compensate the Yin Yang hall for a huge amount of money. It''s also everyone''s chat after dinner. The heat hasn''t passed yet.


    Yun fan''s eyes become indifferent, and Zhuang an mocks them for looking for happiness. In his eyes, they are like clowns, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to them at all.


    But the upright Su Suke didn''t have such a good temper. She immediately angrily attacked Zhuang an and said, "it''s nothing to do with you about Zhan Tianfu!"


    Zhuang an said with a sarcastic smile: "don''t say that. It''s hard for anyone to say anything after that. If Zhan Tianfu falls down later, you may become my little wife. I advise you to be gentle with me, or I will abuse you later. You can''t blame me, ha ha


    Many people on the field can''t help laughing when they hear the speech, and many people are laughing.


    Some people think that Zhuang an''s behavior is funny. Zhuang''s armor is a little famous in the world, and Zhuang an is also the number one person. It''s really amusing to have such behavior.


    Some people think it''s funny that people in Zhan Tianfu are so humiliated.


    Su Su, after all, is the head of Zhan Tianfu. He was molested by a merchant, and it happened on this grand occasion. It''s not a glorious thing.


    In addition to those who laugh, there are also some people who sigh.


    Once the first sect was reduced to today''s field, it''s really changeable.


    Those who fight in Tianfu feel that they have no face.


    The status of an ordinary businessman is lower than that of a clan. As a businessman, Zhuang an dares to tease Su Su on such an occasion, which shows that Zhan Tianfu is not paid attention to by him. His status in the world is really worrying.


    Su Su''s face was cold in an instant. She was about to fight back, but Yun fan was the first.


    He replied indifferently: "Zhuang an, you will pay for your words and deeds today! When the rookie game is over, the first thing I need to do is to repair Zhuang''s armor! "


    "Ha ha! I''m so happy. Just a Zhan Tianfu wants to repair my Zhuang''s armor? Do you think I''m a vegetarian? What''s more, your words and deeds are very dangerous. There''s one thing I haven''t announced yet. Please listen to me. Zhuang''s armor is not what it used to be! "


    Zhuang an raised his chin and said: "just a few days ago, Lianxian gate injected capital into Zhuang''s armor! Today''s Zhuang''s armor is a part of Lianxian gate! Just a dying Zhan Tianfu wants to fight with Lian Xianmen? You don''t have to weigh how much weight you have! "


    With the words of Zhuang an falling, many people are in an uproar.


    Lianxian sect is the first sect in the new sect in recent years.


    Last year, lianxianmen won the championship in the last zongmen rookie competition and absorbed a lot of talents.


    In this year''s zongmen examination, Lianxian gate was promoted smoothly, from Zhuji level zongmen to Jindan level zongmen.


    It is only three years since the establishment of Lianxian sect. It has become the fastest promoted sect in recent years, so it ranks first in the new sect.


    Although the strength of lianxianmen is not enough to compare with the strength of the old clan, it is better than many old clan whose strength has declined.


    Zhan Tianfu, as the old clan with the worst decline in strength, can''t be compared with Lianxian clan.


    After Zhuang''s armor was invested by lianxianmen, Zhuang an was no longer an ordinary merchant, but a clan merchant, and his status would rise a lot.


    Originally, Zhuang an had to be polite no matter who he met. He couldn''t offend others easily.


    However, after becoming a sect merchant, according to the strength of alchemy, many people who built the foundation sect now have to be polite to zhuang''an.


    Many people suddenly realize that it''s no wonder that Zhuang an dares to tease Su Su in public because he has a strong backstage.


    Yunfan also knows about Lianxian gate.


    In order to make Zhan Tianfu get good results in rookie competition, he knows all the sects in the world.


    Yun fan''s face became colder and colder. He said coldly, "even if Lianxian gate has injected capital into Zhuang''s armor, you will still suffer! Don''t think that Lianxian gate will be your support. If I do, no one can protect Zhuang''s armor! Zhuang an, you absolutely have to pay a heavy price for today''s words and deeds! No one can shame me when I fight in Tianfu! "


    In fact, when he said this, Yun fan was very helpless.


    He prefers to be secretive, but the problem is that he can''t.


    Zhuang an humiliates Zhan Tianfu in public. If he doesn''t fight back, he will only chill his own heart.


    Especially at the special moment when the rookie competition is about to start, if 15 rookies are affected and lose the competition, all his efforts in these days will be in vain.


    "Ha ha, the people of Zhan Tianfu have a strong voice. I''ve just come here. It''s a big surprise that someone here says that I''m not the one who practices the immortal gate. " A beautiful man with a large number of people entered the stadium. Although his tone was feminine, it was full of yin and cold.

 Chapter 1194

    With the arrival of the man with a cold tone, people cast their eyes on him one after another, and someone immediately recognized his identity.


    Cai Jikun!


    Leader of Lianxian sect!


    "The people of Zhan Tianfu actually said in front of CAI Jikun that Lianxian gate is not. I''m afraid it''s a big trouble."


    "Speaking back, who is the man speaking in Zhan Tianfu?"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion, but not much.


    Yunfan cast his eyes on CAI Jikun and recognized his identity. He had already known the identity of the leader of each sect.


    Cai Jikun stopped, and more than 20 people who followed him also stopped.


    Looking up slightly, Cai Jikun opened his mouth and said, "deacon LV, go and ask what''s going on."


    "Yes


    Behind Cai Jikun, a middle-aged man with a briefcase and looking very capable immediately set out.


    This man is the deacon of lianxianmen, and also Cai Jikun''s right-hand assistant, LV Shihan.


    Lu Shi Han came to Yunfan and said condescensively, "boy, I suggest you should be careful of your words and deeds and cultivate the immortal gate. Are you a nobody who is qualified to comment? You don''t weigh how much weight you have! Sorry, I ask you to immediately apologize to our lianxianmen people! "


    Seeing this, the melon eaters began to talk in high spirits.


    "This guy is going to have bad luck. He ate the warning from LV Shihan."


    "I remember the last one who ate the warning from LV Shihan, but even he and his family were prosecuted in the trial hall. I''m afraid this boy and Zhan Tianfu are going to have bad luck."


    "No one who offends Cai Jikun can be better. This boy is miserable."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuang an looks at this scene with a smile. In addition to the people in Zhan Tianfu, only he knows the identity of Yun fan, but he doesn''t intend to remind everyone.


    The headmaster of a clan was so offended by a deacon, so he was happy to watch.


    In the face of LV Shihan''s warning, Yunfan feels embarrassed when he hears the words of the people around him.


    Today, however, he has changed into a handsome face, and no one knows him?


    It''s so hurtful.


    If in the past, Yunfan absolutely direct hand, can move hand not more beep beep, teach LV Shi Han on the spot.


    It''s a pity that he can''t. If he beats someone, he will violate the law and lose the lawsuit.


    If he wants to challenge LV Shihan, he will fall into the lower class.


    But Yunfan doesn''t have no way to deal with it. Cai Jikun sent his men, so he can also send his men.


    Yun fan immediately said to Sima Guanyu, "what are you still doing? Don''t fight back


    Sima Guanyu was stunned for a moment. He was still in the mood of shame. After listening to Yun fan''s words, he finally realized that he should defend the dignity of Zhan Tianfu. But the problem is that he really didn''t know how to fight back.


    "Master of the mansion, it seems that if you beat people up, it''s us who are in trouble in the end, and the other party is the people of the immortal sect. If you offend them, I''m afraid it will bring trouble to Zhan Tianfu."


    "Are you stupid? Can''t you swear if you can''t fight? Don''t be afraid to offend them! There are enough troubles in Zhan Tianfu, and this one is not bad! We must fight for this tone. If you don''t know how to scold me, I''ll teach you! "


    After listening to Yunfan''s voice, Sima guanyudun suddenly woke up, and he was so excited!


    Yes, there are so many troubles in Zhan Tianfu. It''s not bad!


    "You stand up first and yell ''presumptuous!", Then don''t give the other person a chance to speak, just interrupt him in time... "


    "Master, you don''t have to teach me. I understand. I''ve never lost in swearing!"


    Sima Guanyu interrupted Yunfan''s voice, strode out, suddenly burst out and said: "wanton! Where''s the wild dog? I don''t know the superiority and inferiority! We can see how rubbish the clan that educated you is


    With Sima Guanyu standing out, people''s eyes cast on him one after another.


    Many people were shocked!


    There''s someone in Zhan Tianfu who dares to stand up against LV Shihan, who''s practicing immortals. Isn''t he afraid of a lawsuit?!


    Lu Shihan was so scolded that his face immediately turned black.


    All the people, including Lian Xianmen, changed their faces, and CAI Jikun''s eyes were even colder.


    Even the people in Tianfu were very surprised, and many people looked at Sima Guanyu with admiration.


    As he came forward to scold, most of the people in Zhan Tianfu began to regain their confidence.


    Lu Shi Han looked at Sima Guanyu with bad eyes, "who are you?"


    "I''m your father!" Sima Guanyu held her head high and spoke astonishingly.


    Many people who eat melons are shocked one after another. His words offend people. They are offending people to death!


    Lu Shihan was so insulted that he was angry. He raised his hand to Sima Guanyu and said in a cold voice, "you have the guts to say it again!"


    Sima Guanyu Si didn''t feel timid. Instead, she raised her voice and said, "if you don''t say good things for the second time, Dad loves you!"


    "Puff..."


    Someone was stabbed at the laughing point and couldn''t help laughing. I felt that Sima Guanyu was bold enough to humiliate Cai Jikun in front of him. I didn''t know what to do.


    Lu Shihan felt that he could not cover his face completely. He was so angry that he trembled all over. "You people fighting in Tianfu are so savage. You''re a jerk! Why... "


    "It''s you, son of a bitch!" Sima Guanyu used the method taught by Yunfan, and directly interrupted LV Shihan''s words, "how dare you be so disrespectful to the leader of our zhantianfu mansion, I scold you for taking advantage of you!"


    "What?" Lu Shi Han was one of the stunned people. He didn''t quite understand what Sima Guanyu said. "When did I show disrespect to your master?"


    Su Su is not far away from him. He naturally knows her identity, but he is not disrespectful to her.


    "Dare to quibble. Open your eyes and see clearly. He is the first master of our zhantian mansion!" Sima Guanyu spoke out Yunfan''s identity and approached LV Shi. Han said in a cold voice: "what happened to Lianxian gate? Your leader didn''t say anything. Did you get one of your deacons to show off? You don''t pee to see if you''re qualified! "


    WOW!!


    The melon eaters began to make a lot of noise.


    "Is that guy the first master of Zhan Tianfu? Is that the cloud war day? "


    "It turns out that he is Yun zhantian. That''s one of the ancient characters. No wonder Zhuang an will hate him for no reason. Maybe they have some contradictions?"


    "Lv Shihan has hit an iron plate this time."


    ¡­¡­


    After everyone knew the identity of Yun fan, they immediately understood the behavior of Sima Guanyu.


    In today''s world of cultivating immortals, we are very particular about identity and status.


    Although lianxianmen is one level higher than zhantianfu, as a deacon, LV Shihan is still lower than Yun fan.


    Although it is not explicitly stipulated that people with low status must kneel and lick people with high status, there is always a rule of not becoming. People with low status usually have more respect for people with high status.


    For example, subordinates are always respectful to their superiors.


    It is indeed an offence to roar and drink like LV Shi Han did to Yun fan just now.


    Lu Shihan''s face changed again and again, and then he realized that he had made a mistake. He even asked Yun fan to apologize just now, which was really impolite.


    "Sorry!" Sima Guanyu cheered to LV Shi Han: "you must immediately apologize to our master!"

 Chapter 1195

    After Sima Guanyu asked for an apology, LV Shihan was silent this time and did not fight back.


    However, he didn''t want to apologize. Although he knew he had offended Yun fan, Zhan Tianfu, an old clan that was about to fall completely, had no deterrent power for him.


    He even wanted to scold Sima Guanyu, even if he was fighting with Yunfan, he was not afraid.


    But the problem is that there are too many people in the Jianghu. As a high-grade deacon of Lianxian sect, he has to have decent words and deeds. He can''t do such things in public. Otherwise, he will be criticized. It''s very cheap.


    After a little thought, LV Shihan straightened his chest and said, "it''s impossible to apologize. Although I''ve heard of the name of Yunfu master, I''ve never seen his true face. It''s an accident to offend him. Since it''s an accident, it''s nothing to blame."


    "Wrong is wrong. Don''t beat around the bush. Do you want to apologize or not?" Sima Guanyu doesn''t want to do this. He still insists on fighting for the face of Zhan Tianfu. He just wants to continue to put pressure on him.


    As long as LV Shihan apologizes, Zhan Tianfu has recovered the face he just lost.


    Cai Jikun looked at the situation and couldn''t help saying, "deacon Lu, this is your mistake."


    "Ah?" Lu Shi Han turned his head and looked at Cai Jikun, not knowing what he meant.


    He was sent out just now. Does Cai Jikun want him to apologize?


    This will make lianxianmen lose face.


    Cai Jikun Niang said: "I just asked you to ask what happened, but I didn''t let you increase the trouble."


    LV Shi Han lowered his head and said with a look of shame: "it''s wrong for his subordinates. Please punish him."


    "It seems that for the sake of your sincerity, you may as well not be punished." Cai Jikun gave a speech and cast his eyes on Yun fan. He came forward and said, "you are Yun zhantian. I''ve heard a lot about CAI."


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this. The leader of Lianxian sect said this to Yunfan. Did he want to be good friends?


    Zhuang an was also very surprised. He didn''t want to make friends with Zhan Tianfu.


    Yun fan calmly back: "easy to say, easy to say."


    "No, it''s hard to say." Cai Jikun shook his head with a teasing smile at the corner of his mouth. "The people raised by Zhan Tianfu can only curse. It really opened my eyes. Don''t you feel ashamed as the head of Zhan Tianfu? "


    It dawned on the people around him that CAI Jikun wanted to fight in Tianfu.


    That''s right. Sima Guanyu just scolded LV Shihan so miserably. How could Cai Jikun have a hot face and a cold butt?


    He must also be a face maker.


    Seeing this, Zhuang an smiles. Cai Jikun is not the one who is willing to suffer losses.


    This time, Cai Jikun''s personal action must be to suppress Yunfan.


    "This..." Yun fan''s face was worried, "it''s a must. If the law permits, I''ll kill your dog myself. Why bother others to come out? "


    After a talk, Yunfan said to Sima Guanyu: "deacon Sima, it''s really hard for you. It''s really hard to scold wild dogs. After all, wild dogs don''t necessarily understand your good intentions."


    WOW!!!


    All around the people immediately began to make a noise.


    "Is Yun zhantian crazy? How dare you say that to CAI Jikun. "


    "It''s too strong to openly challenge Cai Jikun and fight with the longicorn."


    ¡­¡­


    With the appearance of Yun fan''s amazing words, people in Zhan Tianfu have regained their self-confidence and never feel ashamed again.


    The manager has come out to fight back against the enemy. Of course, they can straighten up.


    Sima Guanyu happily responded to Yunfan: "no hard work, no hard work, this is what I should do."


    Lian Xian men''s faces turned black and blue, and no one was happy at all.


    Cai Jikun sank his face, his eyes became very cold, "cloud war days, you are playing with fire, this is very dangerous."


    "Is it dangerous?" Yunfan a hand, blood red flame on his palm burning up, "it''s not dangerous, wow, I can even use fire to wash a face, you see."


    As soon as the words fell, Yunfan rubbed his hands, and his palms were stained with fire. Immediately, he rubbed the flaming palms on his face for a few seconds. Then he put away the fire of little Shura and said with a playful smile: "this fire is fun. It''s not dangerous at all, and do you think I''ve become more handsome? Do you want me to wash your face with fire? It''s great


    The crowd was shocked again.


    There are absolutely few immortal practitioners who can rely on their physical body to be immune to fire in today''s world.


    Yunfan''s move seems funny, but it also shows strength.


    Cai Jikun''s Niang face twitched a few times, killing Yunfan''s heart. He couldn''t help Sen Leng saying: "yunzhantian, I''m communicating with you seriously. It''s useless for you to talk with Xiaoming! It''s a great fallacy that the leader of a clan should be you! It''s the best in the world


    "What am I to do with you?" Yun fan didn''t buy it at all. He said with a sneer: "I''m just like this. I''d rather live my life than go with the flow. Don''t judge me by the worldly way. Few people in the world can force me to submit! As for your kind of goods, there are no doors, not even windows! "


    Cai Jikun was furious on the spot, "you are so arrogant! Good! Good job! "


    "Good sister! Crazy Yunfan is too lazy to pay attention to CAI Jikun. As soon as he turns his head, he says to the people behind him: "let''s not play with fools. Let''s go."


    Soon, Yunfan took Zhan Tianfu''s people to his seat, while the people of lianxianmen were still pestering in the passage, and no one had a good face.


    They want to scold Yun fan, but the problem is that they can''t.


    Lianxian sect is also a high-grade sect. It''s cheap to scold people.


    Moreover, Cai Jikun didn''t say anything, and they couldn''t act without permission. It would appear that the people in the immortal sect had no rules.


    After watching the opera, the gourd eaters had a vigorous exchange.


    "This cloud war day is a bit fierce. Waves of counterattack have made Cai Jikun dumb, but it''s too offensive."


    "It seems that Yun zhantian means to break the pot. Anyway, Zhan Tianfu will finish sooner or later. He is not afraid to offend more people."


    "Look, Cai Jikun can''t give up. He will definitely give yunzhan a post soon. It''s not zhantianfu that can shake the majesty of Lianxian gate. "


    "It''s said that LV Shihan has something to do with Fei Hongfang. Zhan Tianfu is going to be accused this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Cai Jikun finally calmed himself down. He wanted to be a face person, but he didn''t want to leave an image of scolding others.


    He told LV Shi Han to take a seat, and then he left for Zhuang an.


    There was no one in the seat beside Zhuang an, so he just sat down.


    "Good leader CAI." Zhuang an said hello a little stiffly, but he didn''t get up. After all, he is a merchant now, which is also in line with the rules.


    It''s just that his heart is embarrassed.


    Originally, he thought that CAI Jikun could teach Yunfan how to be a man, but he was shamed and ended up in a mess. He was totally disappointed.


    "Well." Cai Jikun answered coldly and said, "what happened just now? Yun zhantian seems to be saying that he wants to deal with Zhuang''s armor, right

 Chapter 1196

    "It''s just a little friction. He may be looking for a sense of existence." Zhuang an chuckled and said, "Yun zhantian is just a clown. You don''t have to care about his words. He is not qualified to let you care."


    "Of course I don''t care what he says."


    Ji Taikun, the leader of Lianxian sect, became more and more cold. "But the reputation of Lianxian sect is not something he can slander."


    It''s not convenient for him to say some words, but he has already calculated revenge in his heart.


    The communication between them lasted for a moment, and Ji Tai Kun left.


    Instead of looking for his seat, he left the audience and went to an office building on the edge of Xiuxian square.


    This is the office building of Xiuxian square. It''s the office of Xiuxian square and the organizers of the event.


    ¡­¡­


    In a rest room, Ji Taikun is communicating with a man in formal clothes.


    This man is plain looking, but he has a great identity. He is the head of rookie competition, and also the senior manager of the headquarters of feihongfang. His name is Yu Fuyu.


    Yu Fuyu was a little surprised when he learned that Ji Taikun was looking for his own reason. He frowned slightly and said, "it''s not good. Controlling the decisive battle team is malpractice for personal gain. I can''t do it."


    Ji Taikun raised her lips and said, "I''ll send some young girls to sleep for you. They are absolutely the best. Besides, they are the kind of women who are eager to find such a good Godfather as you. Do you think that''s good?"


    Yu Fuyu raised his eyebrows and said, "who do you think I am?"


    Ji Taikun said calmly, "dozens."


    Yu Fuyu suddenly glared, accentuated the tone, "Ji Taikun, don''t go too far."


    Ji Tai Kun was still very calm and said: "one hundred, at least half of them are girls who have not been interviewed. You have to believe me, I have the resources, and I can guarantee that every one of them is the best girl. These girls are very confused about life, and they urgently need your kind of godfather to help guide their life. "


    Yu Fuyu fell into silence. After a moment, he said solemnly: "I am more willing to help others. Since these girls need help so much, who can go to hell if I don''t go to hell? Alas! Don''t laugh at me, brother. I''m just too kind. "


    Ji Tai Kun beamed and said, "no, no, brother, steady!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when they had a good talk, the opening ceremony of rookie competition had already started.


    On the huge 10 hectare stage, there are holographic images of two men, two women and four hosts. They are just like four giants, which can be seen clearly by hundreds of thousands of audiences around.


    What they said was clearly transmitted to all the audience through the Falun.


    After the congratulations, the wonderful holographic performance began.


    The holographic images of all kinds of monster performances are magnified, and it is clear that in the huge arena, the images are particularly amazing. Among them, there are many high-level horror monsters that many people have never seen, and the audience at the scene are all feast for the eyes.


    Even Yun fan could not help but be surprised by the development of today''s Xiuxian world, and could not help but marvel at the amazing holographic picture.


    The diameter of the arena stage is one kilometer. The hologram covers a range of at least seven or eight hundred meters, and the height is almost the same. The picture is very clear. Even the grass and trees, every hair of the monster, and every dust in the air are in front of us.


    This kind of hologram may only take one frame out. Two hundred years ago, it would take ten days and a half months for a supercomputer to render the picture.


    Such a masterpiece, just rendering a picture of the electricity bill will be suffocating.


    However, in today''s spiritual world, spiritual energy is close to omnipotent energy, but there is no electricity problem.


    After the long performance, there was a contestant''s entrance ceremony. The members of all the participating families went on stage to show it. Immediately, there were all kinds of people with different identities to speak on the stage, and the judges took the oath. The trivial steps were carried out one by one.


    Finally, we finally come to the bloody battle ceremony, which is popular among the audience. The content of the ceremony is to fight with the monster and kill the monster. The implication is that human beings will defeat the monster race and pass it on smoothly.


    A fierce demon wolf king was put on the stage. This demon wolf king has the strength of Yuan Dynasty. His eyes are red and his body is more than 100 meters. He looks very terrible.


    Four huge aura chains bound its limbs and fixed it on the stage. The wolf howl it uttered deeply shocked many people on the scene. The sound was full of killing and violence, as if it wanted to kill hundreds of thousands of people on the scene.


    A figure came down from the sky and stepped on the head of the demon wolf king.


    This is a young and beautiful girl. She is wearing a white flower Qipao. Her perfect proportion of figure is set off to the extreme. She is beautiful and beautiful. It''s not too much to say that she is beautiful.


    With the girl''s appearance, a lot of audience at the scene were boiling up, shouting and cheering over and off.


    "White heart!"


    "Bai Kexin! Bai Kexin!! White... "


    "I love you! White heart


    ¡­¡­


    In the excitement of the cry, some people even took out the aid stick or holographic aid tools, a "white heart" holographic font quickly appeared in the air, colorful.


    To be welcomed by the audience to such a degree, is enough to represent Bai Kexin''s highest popularity, they welcome rookie players are not so enthusiastic.


    In the audience, Yun fan was a little confused. He was impressed by the name of Bai Kexin,


    Two hundred years ago, Bai Kexin was the supreme queen of the performing arts circle, but he was not sure if it was a hit.


    However, when Yun fan cast his eyes on Bai Kexin, he was even more confused.


    Before, when Yun fan led the team to participate in the star road competition, he met this girl.


    The girl''s pupils are one circle larger than the average, and he remembers them clearly.


    If he remembers correctly, he asked her for cigarettes.


    Carefully recalled for a while, cloud fan is sure that he did not remember wrong.


    Two hundred years ago, although Yun fan had been in the entertainment industry for some time, he was not very interested in the entertainment industry. Therefore, he was not interested in any superstars such as king and queen of heaven.


    However, superstars are famous after all. When they surf the Internet, they will inevitably encounter news with their names and titles. However, they never click in, so they don''t know what they look like.


    After confirming Bai Kexin''s identity, Yun fan immediately sighs. It turns out that he has dealt with Tian Hou, but the former Tian Hou seems to be as well-known as she was then.


    What''s more, Yunfan can''t find out her strength. It seems that her strength is stronger than him.


    Turning his head, Yun fan moved Ma Guanyu''s arm and asked curiously, "what''s the identity of Bai Kexin? You know what? "


    "Don''t you know?" Sima Guanyu looked surprised.


    Yunfan: "nonsense, do I need to ask you if I know?"


    Not far away, Su Su put up her ears, and her original calm manner was a little displeased.

 Chapter 1197

    "Master, you really need to know more about the people in the Jianghu, so as not to cause embarrassment or miss something in the future." After Sima Guanyu mentioned something to Yunfan, he said: "Bai Kexin is the world-famous female god of war. In the past 100 years, she has made a lot of contributions to recapture the territory of mankind. Even in the textbooks, there are many stories about her."


    Yun fan was shocked when he heard that Bai Kexin was really better than him. The era of aura explosion really created many people.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but feel sad again.


    Missing the age of Reiki explosion really made him suffer a big loss.


    If I had known that Bai Kexin would be so good now, he would have


    Forget it, don''t think too much.


    Shaking his head, Yunfan stops thinking and everything happens. He knows that he can''t always immerse himself in the past. Life still needs to look forward.


    After introducing Bai Kexin, Sima Guanyu said: "no, master, Bai Kexin is so famous. How can you not know her?"


    After all, Sima Guanyu didn''t know that Yunfan had practiced in Lingyan for 200 years, so it was normal to have doubts.


    Yun fan shook his head and said: "well, I just want to confirm with you. In fact, I didn''t know her. You know, I told her that year... Forget it. Heroes don''t mention that year''s courage, I still don''t say it¡°


    Sima Guanyu blinked and did not speak.


    Although Yun fan seems to have something to do with Bai Kexin, he doesn''t believe it.


    But not far away Su Su listened, but a little concerned.


    Seeing that they didn''t communicate with each other any more, she couldn''t help saying to Yunfan: "go on, it''s not bad to mention it bravely. What did you do with her in those years? Let''s hear it. "


    Yunfan, who received the message, was startled and said to Susu, "what I want to say is that she and I were of the same age, and there was nothing to say."


    "Oh, is that so? I heard Fang Ling say that you used to mix in the entertainment industry. Didn''t you have anything to do with Bai Kexin in those years? "


    "No, you must misunderstand me. I can''t even get to know her. She doesn''t know me at all. No, I''m just bluffing in front of my subordinates. Can you give me some dignity and space? You''re embarrassing me. "


    "Ha ha, who knows if what you said is true or false."


    "I didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe me, ask Bai Kexin if she knows me. If she says she knows me, I''ll chop off my head and give it to you."


    "Nerves, I''ll just talk about it. What are you doing so seriously?"


    Yun fan


    ¡­¡­


    Two people exchange of a moment, the audience are boiling to the extreme, a cry over a sound, the scene is very hot.


    "Audience friends! The ceremony of bloody battle begins now


    The host''s voice resounded throughout the Xiuxian square, and suddenly four white awns rose from the edge of the stage.


    The four white awns form a square, and when they rise to a height of 1000 meters, they stop. An invisible barrier has been formed, providing safety for the audience around.


    At the same time, the four aura chains tied to the demon wolf king disappeared out of thin air.


    One by one, the magic array that controlled the demon wolf king was also removed.


    Demon wolf king found that the shackles disappeared, a pair of blood eyes suddenly stare, is very unexpected.


    Whoa!


    It''s a gray hair, instantly erect!


    The erect hairs are like sharp steel thorns, and the stage under it is directly stabbed beyond recognition.


    At this time, wearing white flower Qipao, Bai Kexin has already jumped to the sky.


    "Ow --"


    The wolf king suddenly stood up and looked up to the sky.


    Wolves are gregarious animals. Even if they have evolved into monsters, the habits of this species have not changed. They are calling their subordinates.


    However, this is doomed to be a futile move. The stage has already shielded all its breath and isolated the circulation of aura. The transmission of sound is limited, and it can never summon its subordinates.


    In mid air, Bai Kexin opened his hands and sent out a vast white light.


    Without the help of any magic weapon, she just floated in the air, which was very sacred.


    The demon wolf king, aware of the strong aura fluctuation above him, immediately jumped up ferociously and rushed to Bai Kexin.


    The human just stepped on its head, it has long wanted to kill.


    However, the accident happened at this time.


    A huge ice spike suddenly sprang up from the stage, and its speed far exceeded that of the demon wolf king.


    Whoa!


    The demon wolf king jumped to the height of 100 meters and was pierced by this huge ice stab from bottom to top.


    The huge ice thorn is as high as 500 meters, just like a string of meat, which is fixed in the air.


    The blood ran out of the ice thorn and dyed it red.


    The body suffered so much damage that the wolf king could not cry, but he did not give up his resistance.


    It turned into a steel thorn gray hair, instantly all flew out of its body, like hundreds of millions of arrow rain, fierce everywhere sputtering, flying in all directions.


    An ice crystal barrier appears at the foot of Bai Kexin and successfully blocks the attack of the demon wolf king. She is not hurt at all.


    The hair of the demon wolf king is closely tied on the ice crystal barrier, which is a nightmare of the patients with densophobia.


    The fur of the demon wolf king flying in other directions was blocked by the array barrier of the stage.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding


    Dense crisp sound can make tens of millions of sounds in a second.


    The fur attack of demon wolf king is not one-time, but continuous.


    After the whole body hair was fired as a weapon, it grew new hair in less than a second, and was immediately fired as a weapon and kept circulating.


    Many audiences around the stage were scared to see the hair of the wolf king flying towards them, but the barrier of the stage array soon made them feel at ease.


    No matter how dense and powerful the demon wolf king''s hair attack is, it can''t penetrate the stage barrier.


    Looking back at the ground of the stage, the area of ten hectares was covered with the hair of the demon wolf king. There was no way to find out the perfect ground of ten centimeters.


    "Good! Wonderful


    "White heart!"


    "Bai Kexin, I love you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cheering of the audience is like a wave, one wave is not flat, another wave rises again. Many people''s attention is not on the demon wolf king, but on Bai Kexin.


    High in the sky, Bai Kexin closed her eyes. The ice crystal barrier under her feet is still receiving the demon wolf king''s hair. However, with the passage of time, the frequency of the demon wolf king''s attack also decreases.


    Dozens of seconds later, the demon wolf king finally did not attack any more. The blood on his body was almost dead.


    Bai Kexin opened his eyes, and his body was shining.


    Hiss!!!


    More than ten huge ice spikes suddenly rushed up from all over the ground. In the blink of an eye, they all accurately penetrated the body of the demon wolf king.


    This is Bai Kexin''s second and last strike.


    The lingering wolf king stopped breathing and died completely.


    The audience around the stage erupted into enthusiastic cheers, reaching the peak.


    The shocking pictures of tens and hundreds of meters long ice stabs killing the demon wolf king are very enjoyable for many people.


    Some people are not fans of Bai Kexin, they are cheering for the victory of mankind.


    The stage barrier disappears, and Bai Kexin flies away with the demon wolf king and more than ten ice spikes.


    At this time, the stage array shows its powerful ability.


    The hair of the demon wolf king was swallowed into the ground and collected by the Dharma array.


    And the stage ground, which was covered with black and white, was restored in a few seconds.


    The holographic images of the four hosts appeared, and they were enthusiastic hosts who went through the process. Soon the last part of the opening ceremony came, which was the allocation of the rookie competition decisive team.


    There are more than 100 teams participating in rookie competition. The allocation will decide which team will fight with tomorrow''s preliminaries.


    In the audience, Ji Taikun showed a happy smile, his most concerned link, finally arrived.

 Chapter 1198

    "Dear audience friends, according to the Convention, we will just and openly match the teams, which will determine the opponents of all teams in the preliminary match. I wish you all... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Match start!"


    As soon as the host''s words fall, a huge square holographic picture appears above the stage. The contents of the square picture are the same on all sides, which is convenient for the audience around.


    In the picture, there are ten lines of blank columns, and then the letters "vs" appear in the middle of each line of blank columns. The names of different sects are also shown on both sides of "vs", a total of 20 sects.


    Soon, the names of these 20 sects began to roll up, and the names of more sects kept rotating in each line, which would determine which sects would fight which sects.


    At this time, except for the high-ranking and powerful clan, the other clan members are very nervous.


    They are not only looking forward to the good match results, but also worried about the bad match results. Some of them are even praying silently that it will not be their turn to compete so soon. They are not ready yet.


    Because the people who participate in the rookie competition are all newcomers of each clan this year, the rookie competition will not consider how different the strength of the warring clan is. Even if the clan with low level matches the clan with high level, it is normal.


    It''s just like taking part in the college entrance examination. The students'' learning environment, learning resources and even family financial resources are all the same. The college entrance examination doesn''t care about these. Just talk about the results.


    There is no absolute fairness in this world, so is the rookie game.


    Su Su looked at the name of the revolving clan, a little nervous.


    Zhan Tianfu''s preparation for bringing new people to the competition is not enough. It''s like catching a duck on the shelf. If Zhan Tianfu matches a stronger clan, he will definitely be defeated.


    She naturally hopes that Zhan Tianfu can match a weaker opponent. If she can survive the preliminaries, even if she loses, it''s not too humiliating.


    Before long, the rotation speed of the name of the ten line sect in the hologram slowed down until it stopped.


    "All right!"


    The voice of the host appeared, "the clan of the first ten battles has been matched! It''s going to be tomorrow''s team... "


    The word "Zhan Tian Fu" appears in the battle list.


    Su Su saw Zhan Tianfu match to the opponent, head immediately "buzz", the host''s words she can''t listen to.


    Zhan Tianfu even matched to Lianxian gate!


    Lianxianmen is the sect of Jindan level. It''s the fastest sect to be promoted to Jindan level. It''s absolutely a formidable opponent.


    Just last year, the people trained by Lianxian sect turned over all the new people trained by Dixian sect, so they won the championship successfully.


    You know, last year''s Lianxian gate was only the ancestral gate at the foundation level. It was three levels lower than the Dixian gate!


    This shows how terrible the ability of cultivating people is.


    This year, the last opponent that many sects want to meet is Lianxian sect.


    The 15 newcomers of Zhan Tianfu turned black when they saw that they were going to fight with the people of Lian Xianmen.


    They were not very confident originally, and now they are even less confident.


    In the crowd, Ji Tai Kun showed a happy smile. He was very satisfied to see that all the people in Zhan Tianfu were black. What he wanted was this effect.


    Soon he found out that there was an exception, which was Yun fan.


    Yun fan looked at him indifferently, as if he knew he had done something, but he didn''t care.


    Ji Tai Kun even said to Yun fan with a teasing face: "Yun Zhan Tian, it seems that you are not very lucky to fight against Tianfu, and you are against my immortal cultivation gate. Can you still jump up now when you jump like that just now? Ha ha ha ha


    "If you win the battle in Tianfu tomorrow, I''d like to see if you can still laugh," Yun Fan said coldly


    "Ha ha ha!" Ji Taikun still laughed happily. "Fortunately, you are talking to me. If you let others hear this, Zhan Tianfu should be teased again. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. I''ll give you another choice now."


    Ji Tai Kun turned to look at the stage and suddenly cried out, "I want to ask for help!"


    His voice interrupted the host''s words, resounding throughout the Xiuxian square, many people are surprised to look around, want to know which guy is talking.


    It''s a new thing that some people dare to disturb the grand opening ceremony of rookie competition.


    The host will be flexible, and soon said: "the audience who ask for help, you can contact the security to explain the situation to them, and they will certainly solve your problems."


    Ji Taikun said in a loud voice: "my situation is very special! And I''m not asking for help myself, I''m asking for help from others! I can''t say one or two sentences clearly. Why don''t I go up and say it? "


    As soon as the words fell, he jumped up in the audience and landed on the stage.


    On the stage, the four hosts who were projected by holography were all a little blindfolded, and the opening ceremony process was seriously interrupted, but it couldn''t be done like this.


    On the other side of the office building, the staff of the organizer and Xiuxian square were also flustered. The four hosts surrounded by equipment seemed a little helpless. They had never met this situation and were already quietly making gestures for help.


    In front of the four hosts, Yu Fuyu, the general manager, looked at the hologram in front of him. He couldn''t help frowning.


    If someone else runs to the challenge arena, he definitely wants to blow it down, but this guy is Ji Taikun, who has just cooperated with him. If he blows people down, it will be a little unkind.


    Simply, Yu Fuyu immediately said: "Xiao Li, ask what he wants to say."


    A hostess nodded and immediately said, "what''s your appeal?"


    Through the transmission of Dharma array, her voice clearly resounded throughout the Xiuxian square.


    On the stage, Ji Taikun said playfully: "some people may not know me, it doesn''t matter. Let me introduce myself first. I''m the leader of Lianxian sect, Ji Taikun. Just now, lianxianmen matched Zhan Tianfu as an opponent. I was very surprised. "


    "As we all know, Zhan Tianfu is a hundred year old sect. Compared with other old sects, Zhan Tianfu is the worst. A while ago, he was sentenced by the trial hall to pay 8.8 billion yuan for the Yin Yang hall. It''s really pitiful."


    "Heaven has the virtue of living well, so do I in the immortal cultivation gate! If I fight with Zhan Tianfu tomorrow, I will bully him too much. In fact, I don''t like bullying people. Even if he scolded me and Lian Xianmen just like a barbarian, I understand him very well. "


    "He is a weak man with lemon essence constitution. When he sees that others are better than him, his heart will be sour, which is very normal. As a strong person, I want to help the weak and build a harmonious society. "


    "Excuse me." Host interrupted Ji Taikun''s words, because he talks too much nonsense, "everyone''s time is very precious, please say the point?"


    Ji Taikun was a little dissatisfied and said, "what''s the point? What I said is the point! OK, OK, I''ll talk about the main point of the main point. Cloud and sky! Don''t say I bullied you! I''ll give you a chance! As long as you come up and sincerely apologize for your rude words and deeds, I can send five less people to fight against Zhan Tianfu tomorrow! "


    "But! If your apology can''t satisfy me, I won''t let anyone! As a leader, you have to think clearly. As long as you know your mistakes and correct them, Zhan Tianfu will see the dawn of victory. If you don''t know how to repent, Lianxian gate will definitely bring an end to Zhan Tianfu tomorrow! "


    "Yunzhantian, don''t play dead for me, I''m waiting for your answer!"


    WOW!!


    Many spectators were in an uproar. Unexpectedly, Ji Taikun would bring gratitude and resentment to the opening ceremony.


    In the seat area of the competitors, many people cast their eyes on Zhan Tianfu. Most of them look at Yun fan, and they don''t know how he will respond.


    People with clear eyes can see that Ji Taikun is trying to embarrass him or even humiliate him.


    This is definitely an option that will be talked about no matter how you choose.

 Chapter 1199

    The rookie competition is conducted by two sects, each with ten players.


    An apology can reduce the fighting power of lianxianmen by half. In the eyes of some contestants, this is absolutely a great thing.


    Although this will damage face, face is not important in front of some interests, and the result is the most important.


    The result is good, also what face earned back.


    Han Xin was humiliated at that time. Later, he rose up. This past has become a story that has been passed down through the ages. This is a good example.


    But Susu didn''t think so.


    When wandering in the river and lake, dignity is fundamental. If even dignity can be easily lost, how can we get a foothold?


    Su Su looks at Xiang Yunfan and frowns tightly. He can''t help but say to him: "you can''t promise him. You represent the whole Zhan Tianfu. You can be a despicable, abusive and unscrupulous rogue, but you can''t accept the humiliation of others. Otherwise, Zhan Tianfu will never be able to raise your head again, and no one will want to join in any more."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    Yunfan echoed Su Su''s words and cried out: "Ji Tai Kun, silly boy, Dad loves you!"


    His voice resounded throughout the Xiuxian square, clearly into the ears of hundreds of thousands of audiences.


    In the stage, Ji Tai Kun suddenly changed face.


    More than 90% of the audience were dumbfounded, stunned and shocked!


    Ji Taikun''s words and deeds are very arrogant. They mean to humiliate people both openly and secretly, which is a little offensive.


    But Yunfan''s words offend people even more!


    He''s insulting Ji Taikun in public!


    "Ha ha..."


    "Niu, it''s amazing. This cloud war sky has such a personality."


    "Ji Tai Kun wants to humiliate people fiercely, but now he can''t get off the stage."


    A lot of audiences like it. Anyway, it''s not too big to watch.


    But the people of the immortal gate were not happy. They were all black.


    On the other hand, people in Zhan Tianfu were still under a lot of pressure, but now some people can''t help laughing.


    Even Su Su can''t help laughing. Although Yunfan''s way of counterattack is a bit hard to say, the victory lies in the success of counterattack.


    Although she didn''t quite agree, she appreciated it.


    On the stage, Ji Tai Kun was angry and said, "the clouds fight against the sky! You dare to scold me, you are so rude, your words and deeds are so ugly! It''s rude! You are a leader in vain! Swearing is also against the law. Do you really think the law doesn''t exist? "


    Yunfan immediately countered: "sand sculpture! Don''t pretend in front of me! Go and Sue! Big deal, Dad, give you some pocket money! "


    Ji Tai Kun was so angry that he trembled all over, "you! Good! Good! Good job! "


    Yun fan didn''t bother to pay attention to him any more, so he said in a loud voice: "such a grand opening ceremony of rookie competition, it''s really eye opening for me that I can tolerate a sand sculpture acting wildly on it! He wasted at least three minutes of everyone''s time. According to hundreds of thousands of people, the total time is at least more than 100 years! Does the organizer have no manager? How can you tolerate a sand sculpture wasting so much time on it? "


    His words resounded throughout the Xiuxian square, and many audiences suddenly realized.


    Yes!


    It''s hard to say that such a grand opening ceremony can tolerate people wasting so much time on stage.


    There was a lot of noise among them, and there were many people who agreed with Yunfan.


    "Get out of here! You''ve been upset for a long time! This is the opening ceremony of rookie competition, not your concert


    "Can I go on stage and beep, too?"


    "What''s going on in this rookie competition? Nobody''s in charge? "


    On the stage, Ji Tai Kun''s face turned pale again and again, and it was hard to see the extreme. Now he really had the heart to kill Yun fan.


    If it wasn''t for the law forbidding killing, he would like to go up and break Yunfan into pieces now!


    At this time, the organizers are under pressure.


    The host hastened to say, "headmaster Ji, please settle your private affairs in private. Please return to your seat. Don''t disturb our work any more, OK?"


    Ji Tai Kun didn''t know how to be the host. He stared at Yun fan coldly and said: "tomorrow, you will know how serious the consequences are! Don''t blame my people for being merciless then! Hum


    As soon as the words fell, without waiting for the host to speak again, Ji Tai Kun jumped up and returned to her seat.


    The host breathed a sigh of relief, apologized to the audience, and then hurriedly continued to work according to the process.


    After this, the conflict between Zhan Tianfu and Lian Xianmen went up to a higher level.


    After Ji Taikun returned to his seat, he left with the people of lianxianmen. After all, he had already known the time of the competition.


    The team matched in the first round will compete tomorrow.


    Subsequently, Yunfan also left with people, he is in urgent need of psychological counseling for 15 new people.


    Tonight''s two confrontation, even he felt a little pressure, not to mention the 15 new contestants.


    Yun fan took everyone to eat and drink directly to relieve the pressure of 15 new recruits by physical means. At the same time, he did not forget to cheer them up. He also gave them all kinds of psychological counseling and taught them their fighting experience.


    Finally, let''s go back to the hotel to have a rest and get ready for tomorrow''s competition.


    Although Yun fan tried his best, in fact, everyone was upset.


    When Yunfan attacked Ji Taikun, everyone felt that he was a little relieved, but the problem was that the contradiction between the two sides became deeper.


    As everyone knows, the people of Lianxian gate will take revenge on Zhan Tianfu.


    Especially for the 15 newlyweds, the fear of the unknown is even more terrible.


    Some of them even prayed that Yunfan would not choose himself in the challenge arena tomorrow, because he really didn''t have the confidence to defeat the people of lianxianmen.


    Su Su was also very upset. After returning to the hotel room, she hesitated for a moment and left the room to knock on Yunfan''s door.


    If it''s a general hotel, she can communicate with Yunfan in the way of sound transmission. However, this hotel takes care of the privacy of the guests. In order to prevent the guests from being harassed by strangers, every room has set up a French array to block the sound transmission, so she can only leave in person.


    When she came to Yunfan''s door, she raised her hand and knocked.


    Soon, Yunfan started to open the door and invited her in.


    As soon as he entered the room, Su Su said with a worried face: "the people of lianxianmen are really strong. Tell me honestly, how much do you think our winning rate is?"


    Yunfan closed the door, calm back: "if there is no accident, our winning rate will be very high."


    "Very high?" Su Su opened her eyes slightly and was very surprised, "are you sure?"


    "Of course... Not sure." "I said there was no accident. I don''t know if there is any accident yet," Yun Fan said


    Su Su was very confused, "what do you mean?"


    Yun Fan said: "of course, it''s open hanging. No, it can''t be said to be open hanging. It should be said that it''s auxiliary."


    "What assistance?" Su Su is puzzled, suddenly has a little eyebrow, immediately frown a way: "do you want to mess?"? For example, to hurt the participants of lianxianmen

 Chapter 1200

    Yun fan chuckled and responded to Su Su: "I won''t do anything harmful to me. Although your idea is very good, it''s not good to put myself in."


    After all, there are so many restrictions on the cultivation of immortals in the laws and regulations. If he hits someone and is found out, he will definitely take himself in, and maybe it will involve Zhan Tianfu. He certainly won''t do such a thing.


    Su Su smell speech this just a little tiny settle down heart, very quickly she doubts a way: "that you exactly want to do what?"


    Yun fan: "it''s collecting intelligence. Don''t ask too much. Go back and have a rest. I''ll tell you the result tomorrow."


    Su Su: "do you want me to help you?"


    "No, too many people make trouble. Go back and have a rest early."


    "Well... OK."


    ¡­¡­


    At one o''clock in the morning, Yunfan quietly left the hotel and began to take action.


    In fact, after knowing that Zhan Tianfu was going to deal with Lianxian gate, he quietly left different secret marks on those who were inferior to him.


    He thought that some markers might be found, so he used different markers cautiously.


    However, the result was unexpected. None of the marks he left were found or disappeared.


    In this operation, he wants to explore the enemy''s situation. If he can master accurate information, the victory rate of zhantianfu will be greatly improved.


    Following the sign, Yunfan comes to the Xianjian hotel where the man of lianxianmen lives. The hotel is hundreds of floors higher than the hotel where Zhan Tianfu lives.


    Standing outside the gate of Xianjian Hotel, Yunfan looks up at the hotel and feels an energy enveloping the whole hotel. He frowns slightly. It is obvious that the hotel is protected by a large array.


    The hotel he stayed in was not protected by a large-scale Falun. The Xianjian hotel was obviously of a higher level, which was a bit unfavorable to him.


    Originally, he wanted to set up a magic array outside the Xianjian hotel to explore the enemy''s situation, but this large array broke his mind.


    No wonder none of his marks have been found. Lianxianmen''s vigilance will be lowered if they live in such a high safety factor.


    Yunfan found that it was more difficult for him to get accurate enemy alerts than he thought.


    Fortunately, he was ready!


    Yunfan set out to a place where there was no one, took out the invincible cloak from one side of heaven and earth, and put it on his body.


    The invincible cloak was originally taken back by Yu, but Yunfan ran to borrow it from her. He thought that he might need to use the invincible cloak, but he was really surprised.


    After wearing the invincible cloak, Yunfan starts the array of the cloak and becomes invisible successfully.


    Once again came to the door of the Xianjian Hotel, Yunfan swaggered in, the front desk people together with the security, did not find his existence.


    However, Yunfan soon ushered in a new problem.


    In today''s world, hotels usually have flight stairs, flight wells and stairs.


    The flight elevator is similar to the previous elevator, but it is faster, more stable and safer.


    The flying well is for customers with their own flying spirit.


    But along with the stairs, these three ways of going upstairs all need access cards.


    Without access control card, it''s extremely difficult to go upstairs, even if it''s takeout, the staff of the hotel are responsible for it.


    However, this new problem is still very difficult.


    He waited directly at the door of the flight ladder, which was the most frequently used way for people to go upstairs.


    Before long, a middle-aged man entered the hotel and went straight to the flight ladder.


    When the middle-aged man entered the flight ladder, Yunfan followed him, and there was no pressure to go upstairs.


    But he also faces a new problem.


    The middle-aged man went to the 52nd floor, which was far from the 111th floor he was going to.


    Every room in the hotel has a protective array. If it''s too far away, it''s not easy to operate.


    Helpless, Yunfan simply stayed in the elevator.


    A person in the elevator in and out, not easy, Yunfan just met a person to 108 floor.


    This time, he didn''t wait any longer. He followed people directly to the 108th floor.


    Although the 108th floor is three floors away from the 111th floor where he wants to go, it''s enough for him to act.


    Feeling the marks on his head, Yunfan came close to the room where the mark was vertical and began to quietly put the magic stone array.


    The hotel room has a protective array. It''s not just a magic array. He has to crack the protective array in the hotel room.


    Fortunately, in the hotel where Yunfan lives, the protective array in the room is similar to that here. He has already found out the defects of this kind of protective array. For him, it is not very difficult to break this kind of protective array without triggering the alarm.


    After laying the magic array, Yunfan starts the magic array, covering the 111th floor.


    Immediately, he began to patiently crack the protective array in the room above the 111 floor. The magic array can cover up the aura fluctuations he stirred up. Even if someone enters the magic array, they can''t feel abnormal.


    However, for the sake of safety, whenever it is detected that someone is close to the spirit magic array, Yunfan will tentatively crack the action ahead of time, so as to be safe.


    The whole process is very smooth. In less than ten minutes, Yunfan successfully cracked the magic array in the room on the 111 floor, and successfully implanted the magic array into it.


    In this room, there is a pretty girl who lives in lianxianmen. She hasn''t gone to bed yet. She is taking a bath in the bathtub of the bathroom.


    Maybe it''s because she has some strength, maybe it''s because she feels that Zhan Tianfu doesn''t threaten her. This girl doesn''t seem to worry about tomorrow''s competition at all. While taking a bath, she hums happily, just like she''s not here to compete, but to play.


    Hot fog filled the whole bathroom. She was washing when she suddenly found something unusual outside.


    There was no aura fluctuation, but there was a shadow outside the sandblasted glass wall of the bathroom!


    She immediately woke up and yelled, "who?"


    Watch out for the direction where the shadow disappears. She doesn''t wait for a response.


    However, she didn''t let down her vigilance. She immediately got up, put on her clothes, went to the bathroom door with her wet hair, and quietly opened the bathroom door.


    After confirming that there was no one in front of the door, she slowly moved to the corner of the bathroom, which blocked many areas of the room. She could not see the situation, and was cautious in her actions.


    When she saw that there was no one in the room, she still didn''t let down her vigilance.


    One by one, she carefully checked the wardrobe, behind the sofa, behind the curtains, and even the gap was so small that she could not hide under the bed.


    She was relieved to make sure that there was no one else in the room.


    As a girl, she is very concerned about the safety of her private space.


    She found that the figure seemed to be her mistake.


    However, when she thought so, the accident happened suddenly!


    A pair of strong arms suddenly stretched out quickly from behind her and held her tightly!


    "Ah


    The girl screamed at once and was greatly frightened.

 Chapter 1201

    "It''s such a sweet scream. It would be better if you could scream so hard later, ha ha!"


    A heavy voice from behind the girl, she immediately struggled up, want to break away from this pair of hugging her strong arm, "let me go! Asshole! Let go of me!! Put... "


    Unfortunately, her hands were so strong that she couldn''t break free.


    "The more lively you are, the happier I will be. Ha ha ha, look at the smooth skin, the feel... Ow!"


    Bang!!


    The girl suddenly burst out a force, directly behind the people to shock back.


    Get free of her immediately quickly opened the distance between the two sides, she finally saw the strange man''s true face.


    This is a stout man, he is wearing very cheap old clothes, looks extremely ugly.


    Thinking that her body was touched by such an ugly man, she immediately felt disgusted and almost wanted to vomit.


    The ugly man staggered twice and showed a very obscene smile, "little beauty, if you only have this strength, don''t resist. Lie down and enjoy yourself, and wait for me to inject your soul. That''s what you should do. Come on, brother, I''ll make you happy


    "Grass Mud Horse!" The girl directly burst foul mouthed, the next moment she had two daggers in her hands, "give me to die!"


    Jiao shouts, her figure turns into a streamer, and instantly comes to the ugly man.


    She turned her body and waved a dagger repeatedly, launching a violent and rapid attack on the ugly man in front of her.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    The ugly man held out his hand and blocked the girl''s fierce attack with his arm, but his body was gradually defeated, and the violent sound of collision continued.


    Attack at the same time, the girl can not help but frown, she found that the strength of this ugly man can not be underestimated.


    This man is more defensive than she thought and more responsive.


    She clearly aimed at his key points every time, such as neck, artery, heart, Dantian and so on. However, he could block her attack with his arm in time every time. At the fastest time, he could even move more than ten times a second, which was completely comparable to her speed.


    Originally, as long as she hit the enemy with her dagger, she could blow the enemy away. In a short time, she would pursue the enemy with extreme speed, launch a series of fierce moves, and solve the problem when the enemy landed.


    However, the ugly man''s arm, but with a strong protective array, she can let him back a few steps, it is not easy.


    She couldn''t fly him, which made her move impossible.


    Girls can push back ugly men, it seems to have the upper hand, but it is not.


    The duration of her outbreak is very limited. If she can''t conquer the enemy after the outbreak, she must at least have a rest and slow down for the next round of outbreak.


    But she judged that the ugly man in front of her would not give her a chance to rest. If she could not win, the only thing she could do was to run for help.


    "Die! Go to hell! Go to hell! "


    The girl drank fiercely and intensified the offensive, forcing the ugly man to retreat faster.


    When approaching the door, the girl suddenly came in a big explosion.


    Bang!!


    She stabbed two daggers on the ugly man''s arm at the same time and got a huge reaction force. The next moment, she rushed to the door like a shell.


    Bang!!!


    Ugly man legs a pedal, broke out more terrible power, with faster speed rushed to the girl.


    The next moment, he had reached out and grasped the girl''s calf.


    Suddenly a pull, the girl''s white legs are tightly hugged by him, but also close to his head, "Hey, hey, what do you run, are you afraid that my brother does not love you? This feeling, this fragrance, tut tut.... "


    "Dead pervert! Let go of me!! Go to hell! Die for me! " The girl was scared out of her wits, and the dagger in her hand hailed the ugly man''s head fiercely. However, a scene that made her despair appeared. There was a protective shield around the ugly man''s body. No matter how hard she attacked, it didn''t work.


    The ugly man''s indecency against her became more and more serious, which made her feel sick and desperate.


    She went through resistance, anger, struggle, abuse, fear, crying, begging for mercy and other complex mental process and behavior, eventually she was torn by the ugly man.


    The girl was rudely thrown into a comfortable and elastic bed, and was trampled by the ugly man, with tears in her eyes.


    She still insisted on attacking, but the dagger could not break the ugly man''s shield completely, which made her very desperate and scared.


    The girl cried with tears and hair, "please, don''t..."


    "No!"


    Looking up, the picture in front of the girl suddenly changed.


    She was still bathing in the bathroom, holding the edge of the bathtub instead of her weapon.


    Cry suddenly stopped, the girl stunned opened his mouth, "dream?"


    She turned around and looked around. Her clothes were good to put on the hanger. What just happened in her mind was not a dream. What could it be?


    Moreover, she knew that Xianjian hotel was the highest level hotel, and its safety was absolutely guaranteed. It was reasonable that no one could sneak in and smear her.


    The girl touched the tears on her face, feeling very strange and embarrassed. At last, her little face blushed with shame, "my God, how can I have such a dream? Is it in my heart... "


    ¡­¡­


    On the 108th floor, Yunfan quietly put away the magic array. He was very happy. He had already found important information.


    The ugly man, of course, was made by him from the spirit magic array.


    He was sure that he had found out the girl''s highest strength and her ability.


    As a new member of the clan, this girl is very good. After all, she only has the cultivation of foundation period and is only in the realm of refining Qi. She can only be regarded as a rudimentary, just mastering the point body technique.


    Moreover, it seems that she can only practice martial arts, relying on the dagger artifact to give her blessing strength.


    Her ability is more like an assassin.


    Among the newcomers taught by Yun fan, No. 6 just learned the magic of restraining assassins, which is more than enough to deal with this girl.


    At that time, he only needs to send No. 6 to fight with this girl, and the winning rate will definitely explode.


    With a happy mood, Yunfan continued to set up the array under the next mark, and spared no effort.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yunfan finished his intelligence collection and went back to his hotel, it was already five o''clock in the morning.


    After going upstairs, he was surprised to find Su Su leaning against the wall at the door of his room.


    Seeing that Yunfan finally came back, she immediately came back to the spirit, "you are back!"


    Cloud fan hastily welcomed up, "is not to tell you to have a rest, pestle here why?"


    "I''m waiting for you. Why have you been so long?"


    "It''s already very fast. OK, you don''t have to worry about me. Go back and have a rest."


    "Who said I was worried about you? I''m worried about Zhan Tianfu, OK? If I don''t go back, please help me quickly. I''m bored to death. "


    "You... Forget it, come in and say it."


    Two people into the room, Yunfan will grasp the good news of the enemy with the way of sound told Su Su.


    Su Su was surprised to learn about the situation, "my God! How can you find out the ability of every contestant in lianxianmen? Is it true or not? "


    Yun Fan said: "keep your voice down, if the wall has ears, you are a pig teammate."


    Su Su realized that this is really something that can''t be publicized. She quickly kept silent and said to him, "tell me quickly, how did you find out their ability?"


    Yun fan suddenly felt very difficult, he used the same method, women are using the same move, they all obediently showed the strongest resistance.


    As for men, he also used the same move. Except for a demon who said "be light", other men also used the strongest strength to resist.


    But this kind of thing is obviously not suitable to tell her, otherwise his already bad image in her heart should be destroyed.


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "don''t ask. There are some things you don''t know."


    "Why?" Su Su immediately said with a little dissatisfaction: "are you still afraid that I can''t divulge secrets? Don''t you trust me? "

 Chapter 1202

    "No Yun fan waved his hand and whispered to her: "I don''t believe you. It''s just that it''s too troublesome to explain. To be more specific, I have to explain the principle of Falan for a long time. But since you''re all involved in trust, it seems that I can''t do without explaining it to you, if you''re not afraid of wasting time. "


    Su Su felt better when she heard that. Originally, she didn''t want to hear him explain the principle of the array, but after all, she opened the topic, and she said, "well, I''m not afraid of wasting time."


    "All right." He nodded and began to talk with her about his going to Xianjian hotel to find information.


    Naturally, he avoided the heavy and took the light. He talked about the structure and principle of the large array outside the Xianjian hotel for half an hour.


    Su Su sat on the chair and listened carefully. After all, she was the initiator of the topic, and she would talk from time to time.


    However, when she got to the back, she felt that Yunfan was chanting scriptures. She tried to interrupt him several times, but he looked very happy. She was afraid that interrupting him would be a disappointment.


    Immediately, she lay down on the table and answered every now and then. Finally, she heard that she had fallen asleep.


    Yunfan is also fascinated, back to God only to find that he actually read her down, so he shut up, but the corner of his mouth can''t help raising a smile of victory.


    Just smile, his smile stopped, he just found Su Su''s face with tired color.


    Now she has the strength of the golden elixir period. Even if she doesn''t sleep for ten days and a half months, it''s very normal. If she can be nagged to sleep by him, it shows that she is actually very tired. When she is awake, she is just trying to support herself.


    Looking at her tired and beautiful face, he couldn''t help feeling distressed. These days, she should also have a lot of pressure.


    Zhan Tianfu has been in decline for decades, but it''s not easy.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of waking her up, he would have put her to bed.


    Yunfan quietly got up, took the quilt, carefully draped in her body, afraid to wake her up.


    Fortunately, she didn''t wake up.


    In fact, she can''t catch a cold because of this. The cultivators are basically immune to colds.


    But he just wanted to do something for her, more important than Taishan''s, insignificant, as long as it was what he could do, as long as it was what she needed.


    "Soon, we will have a good day soon, and then you won''t be so tired." Yun fan whispers his heart. Because Su Su is estranged from him, it''s hard for him to talk to her.


    Fortunately, he found the balance.


    As long as Zhan Tianfu is still there, he has reason to accompany her, which is the subtle fetter between him and her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Susu suddenly woke up.


    Yunfan quickly removed the eyes staring at her face.


    "Why?! I fell asleep? " Su Su was surprised.


    He said with a smile: "Ang, if you don''t sleep enough, it doesn''t matter to continue to sleep. I will definitely come back with good news today."


    "No Su Su shakes her head, and immediately she finds the quilt on her body. Her eyes tremble slightly, but she doesn''t say anything.


    Looking at the time of the French array clock on the wall, she found that it was early seven o''clock, so she quickly took down the cup on her body. "There is still more than an hour left for the rookie competition. I''ll go back to wash first."


    "Well, go ahead, just give me the quilt." Yunfan took Su Su''s quilt.


    Su Su said goodbye to him and left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, people from Zhan Tianfu gathered and went to Xiuxian square.


    The rookie game started at nine o''clock and it was already half past eight when they arrived.


    At this time, Xiuxian square was full of people, and the crowd poured into the stadium from the entrances in all directions.


    It''s true that the enemy has a narrow road. When Yunfan brings his subordinates into the competition, he can meet the people of Lianxian gate.


    Although the enemy''s path is narrow, the passage is very wide, and it is more than enough for the two waves to walk side by side.


    Ji Taikun, who is also in front of the team leader, has swept away the haze of yesterday''s scolding. He looks at Xiang Yunfan with a smile and says: "Oh, isn''t this the arrogant cloud battle day last night? Why are your people listless and depressed today? Why not


    Obviously, Ji Tai Kun is deliberately stimulating Yun fan.


    The strength of the people in lianxianmen can''t be underestimated. Because they are against Zhan Tianfu, they feel no pressure. Not to mention everyone''s high spirited, at least many people are in excellent mental state. They look very energetic and confident.


    On the other hand, the people in Zhan Tianfu, Su Su and Yun fan are OK. Let''s not mention the others. It seems that they have written the word "lose" on their faces.


    Yunfan can''t help it. He has tried to adjust their state, but obviously it doesn''t work.


    But it doesn''t matter. He still believes that Zhan Tianfu can win today.


    Ji Taikun saw that Yunfan didn''t pay attention to him, and soon turned to his subordinates behind him and said, "do you see that? This is a typical loser. He doesn''t even dare to answer. In the future, you can''t be as useless as those of Zhan Tianfu. No matter how strong your opponent is, you should keep your chest straight and never lose your confidence. "


    "Yes


    "I understand!"


    Ji Taikun''s subordinates all responded bravely, "victory" is like writing on his face.


    They followed the people of Zhan Tianfu, and several of them cast scornful and disdainful eyes at them, with a strong sense of superiority.


    Just these eyes made many people in Zhan Tianfu more timid.


    Su Su is very dissatisfied with this. Whether it is Ji Taikun''s ridicule of Yun fan or his subordinates'' self reliant attitude, she is very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Yunfan didn''t fight back against Ji Taikun, she couldn''t help saying, "Ji Taikun, it''s no use fighting Tianfu. You''ll know if you''ve fought. I advise you to stop talking nonsense! You may not be able to surpass Zhan Tianfu


    Ji Tai Kun raised his head and laughed: "ha ha ha! What a joke! Zhan Tianfu was just about to start the rookie competition when he rushed to find some rubbish to participate in the competition. You can find someone to ask. Who doesn''t know about this? Who would think you''d win in Tianfu? I advise you not to deceive yourself. Failure is not terrible. The big deal is to be trampled on by us! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Many of the audience on both sides of the passage laughed, and the people behind the immortal gate couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhan Tianfu has been known for a long time about the temporary recruitment of people to participate in the training.


    Especially after the opening ceremony last night, because the dispute between Yunfan and Ji Taikun became more heated, the matter was spread more seriously.


    Now, no matter the gourd eaters or the people of various sects, few people look at the warlike Tianfu.


    If it wasn''t for the laws and regulations, no one would dare to make an offer, and many people would even like to take a bet.


    Yun fan has learned about these things before. If there is a gambling game, today he even wants to borrow money to fight against Tianfu. Unfortunately, there is no gambling game. The efficiency of Xiuxian world in tracing the source of the case is much higher than 200 years ago.


    Catching is banishing to the outside world to kill monsters and animals to make contributions. No matter how many people there are, no matter how small the market is, no one dares to gamble.


    Listening to the laughter of the people around him, Zhan Tianfu''s already low morale immediately became even lower.


    Seeing this, Yun fan immediately became alert. If the morale was too low, it would definitely affect the game seriously. He felt that he had to do something magnificent to improve his morale. Otherwise, if the newcomers didn''t dare to fight in the challenge arena, it would be bad.


    Susu is ready to fight back against Ji Taikun. Yunfan immediately says to her, "don''t quarrel with them. Let me do this."

 Chapter 1203

    Su Su cast her eyes on Yun fan, nodded and stopped talking.


    As for Yun fan, he didn''t speak.


    In fact, as long as the mocked party doesn''t respond, it''s not the same thing, and the mocker will feel boring.


    Only the people who are mocked care, the people who are mocked will feel very happy.


    Of course, if the muzzle gun is a little more powerful and can fight back against the enemy, it''s also very good, but Zhan Tianfu''s current low morale has not allowed Yun fan to do so.


    The game will start soon. He can''t take the risk to lower his morale. He has to do something more meaningful to improve his morale.


    After the people of lianxianmen laugh at Zhan Tianfu, Ji Taikun feels very happy and mocks Yun fan.


    However, this time, the people in Zhan Tianfu ignored him, and he felt bored and stopped mocking. Even he felt a little embarrassed.


    After all, Lianxian sect can be regarded as a sect with a row of faces. Originally, his leader should not be so immature, which is very impolite.


    But last night he was really angry with Yunfan. He really wanted to get back from all aspects.


    Even if he loses his manners again, it is absolutely impossible for him to lose his manners as much as that of Yun Zhan Tian.


    With that in mind, Ji Tai Kun was no longer so embarrassed. After all, someone was telling the whole story. What everyone just laughed about was Zhan Tianfu, not Lian Xianmen.


    Two waves of people come to the seat area of the competitors and take their seats.


    "Oh, headmaster Ji, it''s coming."


    "Good morning, leader Ji."


    "I''ve met headmaster Ji."


    Many people around greet Ji Taikun warmly.


    Ji Taikun, with a polite smile, simply responded to the greeting, "good, good morning, you''re welcome..."


    Many people on the side are envious. The leader of Lianxian sect has a card face. Once he enters the arena, he can attract so many acquaintances to say hello. This is the embodiment of his strength.


    On the contrary, Zhan Tianfu received no attention except ridicule.


    There is a sharp contrast between the popularity of the two waves.


    At this time, Zhuang an came to Ji Taikun and said with a smile: "leader Ji, congratulations on the success of Lianxian gate. It''s really gratifying."


    Ji Taikun:


    All the people in the immortal sect are asking questions.


    A lot of people around are confused. The game hasn''t started yet. Congratulations?


    Someone responded quickly, only to find that Zhuang an''s action was not wrong.


    Anyway, Lianxian gate is a winner. He congratulated in advance. There''s nothing wrong with it!


    Someone suddenly patted his thigh and suddenly felt that Zhuang an was a good chicken thief.


    No wonder Zhuang''s armor will be invested by Lianxian gate. Zhuang an has strength! At least very flattering!


    Wear a thousand, wear a thousand, flatter not to wear!


    Ji Taikun understood Zhuang an''s meaning and immediately said with a smile, "Zhuang an, you''re going too far. Before the competition starts, you come to congratulate. What''s your face to Zhan Tianfu? Are you going to let them in? You''re too bad. You can''t do it like this. Everyone is in the Jianghu. We have to save face for Zhan Tianfu, don''t you think? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhuang an laughed more happily, "yes, leader Ji, what you said is very true. If we don''t save face for Zhan Tianfu, they will be very poor. "


    Many people on the side also laughed when they heard the speech. Zhan Tianfu was more than pitiful. It was miserable!


    They don''t say it''s OK. With that, Zhan Tianfu really lost face.


    The morale of the people on Zhan Tianfu''s side dropped sharply again. Almost all the 15 contestants put the word "stage fright" on their faces. If it wasn''t for the high salary, some people even wanted to run away. It''s really hard to be ridiculed again and again.


    "Cough." Yun fan coughed and said, "contestants of Zhan Tianfu, listen to me. It''s a foregone conclusion for us to lose. It doesn''t matter. We just need to lose decently. There''s a saying that''s not true. The result doesn''t matter. What matters is the process. "


    "To encourage you, I''ve decided. As long as you can hit the opponent when you are fighting, this is our goal. Those who achieve the goal will be rewarded! "


    With the words of Yun fan falling, many people around were shocked.


    "My God, you can enjoy a suite once you hit your opponent? That''s very generous, isn''t it


    "Strange, isn''t Zhan Tianfu in debt? How did you get so rich? "


    "If only our leader could be so generous."


    "Shh, keep it down."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Tianfu''s 15 contestants were all dumbfounded when they heard the words. No.1 soon asked in disbelief: "Lord, what you said is true?"


    Yun fan''ang said: "of course, if we lose, we will lose with vigour and vitality! Maybe it''s a little hard for you to fight your opponent, but you try your best! Although our enemy is very strong, you should know that not everyone is qualified to be the opponent of the strong! Even if we lose, it''s worth it! If you can meet your opponent once, you will lose with honor! "


    When Yunfan said that, the morale of the 15 contestants immediately rose.


    So Yunfan didn''t expect them to win?


    Then there''s no pressure on them.


    I''m kidding. If the target is just to hit the enemy, then they have confidence! It''s full of confidence!


    For the reward of a suite, even if they meet the strongest enemy, they will definitely touch the opponent!


    Zhuang an and Ji Tai Kun were a little silly, which was not what they expected.


    What they want to see is that Yun fan refutes their words in an angry or indignant way, and then becomes the laughing stock of everyone. They didn''t expect him to admit his advice so soon.


    Ji Tai Kun could not help but put out a voice: "Oh! Yunzhantian, is your goal too low? You don''t have to be funny, do you? "


    "The goal is not to be high or low, but to enjoy the process of pursuing the goal." Yun fan raised the corner of his mouth and asked: "I don''t know what reward Lianxian sect has for its subordinates? Lianxian sect is powerful, rich and famous in the world. It must not be more humble than Zhan Tianfu. The reward should be ten times higher than Zhan Tianfu? "


    All of a sudden, the contestants of lianxianmen come to the spirit, and all of them concentrate on waiting for Ji Taikun''s reply.


    Some of them also cast a grateful look at Yunfan. Good man, this is definitely a good man!


    Ji Tai Kun''s face slightly changed, and then he found that he seemed to be put by Yun fan.


    He won''t let Yun fan be proud, but he doesn''t want to lose the face of Lian Xian men.


    Ji Taikun soon said with a smile: "lianxianmen is still a bit of a pursuit. The goal I set for my subordinates is to be the champion. If they can win the championship, I will give them 100 million yuan as a reward


    WOW!!


    The crowd immediately began to make a noise, a hundred million! This is a huge reward!


    The contestants of lianxianmen are so excited that they are about to explode. They even want to fight Niubi of lianxianmen!


    At this time, Yunfan sneered, "I''ve seen the ability of leader Ji to draw cakes for his subordinates today. Rookie competition has never been won by zongmen in a row. It has been so for more than 100 years. This time, the probability that your subordinates want to win the championship is lower than that of killing you with one move. "


    "Headmaster Ji, Huabing is too vague. No one is a fool. It''s very important for you to treat your subordinates as fools. You ask yourself, "do you really want to reward your subordinates?"

 Chapter 1204

    Ji Tai Kun suddenly turned pale. What Yun Fan said was too much. It was absolutely alienating him from his subordinates.


    He wanted to refute Yun fan''s statement, but he couldn''t refute it. In history, no zongmen has ever won the rookie championship in a row.


    Judging by the probability, lianxianmen''s probability of winning the rookie competition this year is really low, lower than winning the lottery.


    After hearing what Yun Fan said, many melon eaters suddenly realized that they thought Ji Tai Kun''s reward was generous, but it was based on the premise that Lianxian gate won the championship.


    If lianxianmen can''t win the championship, he doesn''t have to make a promise that one person will give 100 million yuan. Even if he makes a promise that one person will give 100 million yuan, there''s no pressure, because he doesn''t have to fulfill it.


    It''s really a cake. It''s a big cake.


    Lianxianmen contestants also changed their faces, but they had to admit that Yunfan was right.


    Ji Tai Kun''s painting is undoubtedly a fool.


    There are more than 100 participating schools, many of which are better than Lianxian. They are not sure of winning the championship.


    Ji Taikun is aware of the subtle change of his hand''s manner and feels very bad.


    His subordinates were in good condition originally. It was obviously affected by Yunfan''s estrangement.


    Soon Ji Tai Kun showed a mocking smile and countered: "the clouds fight against the sky, the swallow knows the ambition of the swan! What Zhan Tianfu can''t do doesn''t necessarily mean Lian Xianmen can''t do it! There is no record of zongmen winning in succession in history, but it does not mean that no one will set this record in the future. I believe my people work hard and it''s not difficult to win the championship


    After a word, he turned to his men and said, "don''t you think so?"


    "Yes!"


    "That''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many of his subordinates immediately responded in a loud voice, as if they had enough confidence. But in fact, many people don''t have much confidence in themselves. Everyone knows that it''s not so easy to win the championship.


    Yunfan couldn''t help laughing. He turned to Ji Taikun''s subordinates and said, "Ji Taikun prefers to give you vague promises. If you feel unhappy in lianxianmen, I welcome you to fight in Tianfu. You should all have signed a contract with lianxianmen? "


    "If you come to join Zhan Tianfu now, I''ll pay you the liquidated damages, and I''ll treat you the same as everyone else. If you lose, it doesn''t matter. If you hit your opponent once, you''ll finish your goal, and you''ll get a suite. In terms of salary, I mentioned to you that lianxianmen is ten times higher than lianxianmen. "


    "Don''t think it''s a lot. The newcomers in Zhan Tianfu are paid ten times as much as you. By the way, to make it clear, I''m not painting cakes for you or making polite remarks to you. If you like, you can come and join Zhan Tianfu now. Come on! "


    The crowd was in an uproar. Unexpectedly, Yunfan dared to dig the wall. This is another unprecedented event in rookie competition history. The competition will start soon.


    This guy''s been a wave after wave.


    Even the people who practice the immortal gate are stupid.


    Frankly speaking, the conditions given by Yun fan are really attractive, and many new people in the immortal sect are excited.


    A month''s work in Zhan Tianfu is almost equal to their current salary of one year, which is absolutely a great thing.


    At this time, Ji Tai Kun burst out laughing. He turned to his opponent and said, "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If you want to betray Lianxian gate, you can go and join Zhan Tianfu now. I won''t blame you. But I suggest you think about what you can do after being used up by Zhan Tianfu. "


    He firmly believed that his subordinates could not betray Lianxian gate. If anyone dared to betray, his future would be ruined.


    No clan likes traitors.


    There was a young man in the immortal refining sect who said in a loud voice, "report to the leader! Even if the people of Zhan Tianfu kneel down and cry for me to do something in Zhan Tianfu, I will never agree! I''m the one who practices immortals in life and death. Death is the ghost of immortals! "


    The crowd cast their eyes on the young man one after another and felt a strong smell of flattery.


    But this kind of thing is impossible for the masses to point it out, otherwise they will offend the Lianxian gate.


    Ji Tai Kun was overjoyed and immediately said to Yun fan with a laugh, "see that?! This is the cohesion of my immortal door! Just because you want to set us apart? Delusion


    Yun fan also laughed, "you just let your subordinates rebel casually, which shows that you don''t cherish your subordinates at all. You are so stingy that you don''t even want to give your subordinates trivial rewards, but it seems that you have trained their flattering ability, which is admired by Yun."


    Many people who eat melons laugh when they hear the words. His words are really harmful, but they are right.


    Lianxianmen contestants also changed their faces. Yunfan told the truth again.


    Zhan Tianfu''s competitors can enjoy the suite once they hit their opponents, but what about them?


    Even if they hit the opponent 1000 or 10000 times, they can''t get the reward unless they win the championship.


    Their leader is really mean and doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    All of a sudden, the morale of Lianxian gate dropped sharply.


    On the other hand, everyone in zhantianfu has high morale.


    Sometimes the power of language is so magical. If Yunfan opens his mouth, it will not only improve Zhan Tianfu, but also frustrate the morale of Lian Xianmen. This wave is not a loss at all.


    Ji Tai Kun''s smile froze, angry.


    When Zhuang an saw this, he burst out immediately. He yelled: "I advise you to keep a respectable place for yourself. Don''t be disgusting! Otherwise, zhantianfu will fall in the future, and no one in the world will want you! Do you have to get yourself ruined to be satisfied? "


    Yun fan looked at Zhuang an indifferently, "the running dog surnamed Zhuang, continue to say, continue to show loyalty to your master, the end of Zhuang''s armor will soon come, you have to work harder, otherwise your master will not be willing to give you bones."


    Zhuang an''s color suddenly changes and he can''t help getting angry. He immediately scolds Yun fan.


    They scolded each other for more than 20 minutes. Ji Taikun stopped Zhuang an and Yun fan from scolding each other until the holographic images of the four hosts appeared in the arena.


    The game is about to begin.


    On the challenge arena, four hosts opened their mouths to greet everyone.


    "Audience! Good morning, everyone! "


    ¡­¡­


    After greeting, a male host announced the news of the event.


    "The first round of rookie competition is about to start. Today we are going to have 10 competitions, and the competitors of 20 sects will fight fiercely in the challenge arena. Finally, 10 victorious sects will be born and enter the next round of the second round


    "Well, according to the rules, now we need to randomly choose the order of the ten competing clans. Which two clans will fight first? Let''s wait and see! "


    As the host''s words fell, a square holographic picture appeared on the challenge arena. The four pictures were all the same, facing the audience around. There were 20 names of the participating families in the picture.


    The host said at the right time: "OK, the list of battles has appeared. As you can see, the 20 sects that we participated in today are Lianxian sect..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Random match order, now on!"


    In the holographic picture, the ten lines of battle information begin to alternate quickly, and then slowly stop. In this way, the order of battle is selected. The front clan needs to fight first.


    Host: "OK! Random match order selected! The first battle is between Lian Xian men and Zhan Tianfu! In the second match... "

 Chapter 1205

    The host is reading the battle information of shixingzongmen on the stage, but Susu is not interested in listening.


    The fight between Zhan Tianfu and Lian Xianmen was actually ranked in the first match, which was actually very unfavorable to them.


    Su Su has no idea what kind of arena the challenge arena will become. It''s a challenge arena that can change the terrain.


    If you can watch others fight first, you can at least let the people in zhantianfu know more about the competition, which may increase the winning rate.


    She doesn''t believe that Yunfan doesn''t want to win. He has paid so much for the 15 newcomers that it''s impossible for him to lose. She knows that his words and deeds just now are trying to improve his morale.


    Involuntarily, she couldn''t help worrying about whether Zhan Tianfu could beat Lianxian gate. Although he said Zhan Tianfu had a high rate of victory, she didn''t know what information he had got from the enemy.


    Just as she was about to ask Yun fan, he suddenly stood up.


    "Ask the two leaders to come on stage to decide the players."


    The host''s words into the ear, Su Su found that the original has come to the most important part of the selection of players, so she chose not to disturb Yunfan.


    Followed by Yun fan up, and Ji Tai Kun.


    Ji Taikun jumped, and fell to the challenge arena.


    Yunfan started slowly and stepped up the challenge arena. This scene fell into the eyes of others, just like he was afraid of losing the game and delaying time. No one at the scene had any hope for Zhan Tianfu.


    When Yunfan walked up the stairs, someone in the audience even made a voice of cheering.


    These Yunfan didn''t care. He knew the enemy''s situation well. In fact, he had the chance to win.


    At this time, in a business area next to the challenge arena, many businessmen were whispering.


    "I don''t know what kind of magic will be innovated by the major schools today. It''s really exciting."


    "Anyway, I''m going to make an agency contract for the new magic of lianxianmen. It''s a pity that I didn''t get it last year. Lianxiandafa almost made the tenth place in the sales list. The person who got the contract first really made a lot of money."


    "Don''t be silly. I''m afraid the agency contract of lianxianmen''s new magic has been scheduled for a long time. We''d better focus on the dark horse where we can get it."


    "Well, it''s true, but it''s hard to find a black horse."


    ¡­¡­


    Every year, a variety of innovative magic has always been one of the highlights of zongmen rookie competition.


    Four of the top ten magic arts on the best-selling list are rising in the rookie competition, which brings great income to the sect that innovates the best-selling magic arts and makes it more powerful.


    It''s not only winning the championship that can make zongmen get a big harvest.


    As long as the magic that can be popular in the market is innovated, even if this clan gets the worst ranking, it can still make a lot of money. At least its magic is displayed to people all over the world through the rookie competition, which is the best free advertisement.


    Yunfan''s main goal of taking people to the rookie competition is to show the world his innovative magic. As for the ranking, he naturally pursues it, but does not demand it.


    As long as lianxianmen is defeated, he will lose or win. He doesn''t want to force any more.


    He believes that there will be a market for his innovative magic, which will bring a turn for the plight of Zhan Tianfu.


    Therefore, he is willing to do good to the 15 contestants, which is a win-win cooperation.


    After Yun fan came on stage leisurely, under the guidance of the host, he began to carry out the team selection with Ji Taikun.


    Back to back, they both have a holographic screen in front of them that they can touch and control.


    Inside the holographic screen, there is the information of the team members to be selected in the middle, and there are ten empty boxes on the left and right sides. As long as the candidates come out, the corresponding information will appear in the empty box.


    A huge holographic white box suddenly appeared, enveloping their figures. In a moment, the holographic figures of the two people''s selection appeared in the four pictures facing the audience.


    Compere: "according to the rule that the person who comes to the stage first chooses first, let''s invite leader Ji to select the first contestant of Lianxian gate."


    "Well." Ji Taikun''s hand slides on the holographic screen, and soon selects the first contestant and presses the OK button.


    Almost at the same time, in the holographic picture in front of Yun fan, the information of the contestant selected by Ji Taikun appears.


    This is a young man who looks as feminine as Ji Taikun. Yunfan recognized this guy at once. This is the demon who yelled "be gentle" at the dreamland last night. Although he seems to be a mother, he is particularly resistant to fighting. Most of the magic he learned is to strengthen his physique.


    In terms of team games, for example, this kind of person is a tank.


    As the enemy, tanks in the game has always been very annoying existence, more blood, high defense, often one person to carry four or five people''s attack.


    Ji Taikun chose a tank at the beginning, which made Yunfan feel a little difficult.


    Among the people he taught, there was no one who could kill tanks.


    The most important thing is that because the demon didn''t resist the invasion of ugly man in the dreamland last night, Yun fan didn''t know the weakness of the demon.


    Host: "let''s invite Yunfu master to select the first contestant of Tianfu."


    With the host''s prompt sound, the countdown option appears in the holographic screen of the selection, and Yunfan has to consider who to choose to fight.


    After thinking about it, he chose No. 2 who majored in freezing magic. This guy can attack, defend and control, and can also play combined damage with his teammates. No matter whether it''s a group battle or not, No. 2 can play an important role. It''s not wrong to choose No. 2 first.


    Host: "let''s invite leader Ji to choose the second contestant of Lianxian gate."


    This time, Ji Tai Kun chose a pretty girl.


    Yunfan recognized the girl at a glance. This was the first girl he met when he reported the situation last night. She was an explosive cultivator with two daggers as weapons.


    Host: "let''s invite the master of Yunfu to choose the second contestant of Tianfu."


    Yunfan thought a little and chose No. 6.


    No. 6 is the tank of zhantianfu. Yunfan also taught him the powerful single body control magic. He just wanted No. 6 to keep an eye on the girl with the dagger.


    As long as the girl''s surprise attack, 6 will control her, then she will definitely finish.


    Host: "let''s invite leader Ji to choose the third contestant of Lianxian gate."


    ¡­¡­


    Host: "let''s invite Yunfu master to choose the third contestant in Tianfu."


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Yun fan and Ji Taikun selected ten contestants.


    The whole process is very smooth for Yun fan. He has selected nine people who can defeat his opponents.


    As long as the people fighting in Tianfu fight against each other, they will find that they can defeat each other. He really doesn''t believe they can''t win this game.


    The white box disappears, the figures of Yunfan and Ji Taikun appear on the challenge arena, and their holographic figures disappear, leaving only the holographic images of four candidates facing the audience.


    Host: "OK, the two leaders have selected their own team members. Please return to your seats. Thank you


    The two returned to their seats.


    Host: "welcome the selected 20 contestants to the challenge arena

 Chapter 1206

    According to the tips given by the host, twenty contestants from Zhan Tianfu and lianxianmen started one after another and came to the huge challenge arena with a range of 10 hectares.


    As they came to the challenge arena, holographic head images with their names appeared in the four directions above the challenge arena. At the same time, on the top of their head images, there was a green blood bar.


    The ten newcomers of Zhan Tianfu are very nervous, but fortunately their goal is just to hit the opponent. With the idea that they only need to finish the goal, their pressure is not very great.


    At this time, Yun fan began to sound to the ten new contestants one by one.


    "No.6, your target is Ying Xuefeng of lianxianmen. She has strong movement speed and explosive power, but you can conquer her with confinement magic."


    Ying Xuefeng is the first girl to detect her ability by Yunfan. Her weapon is two daggers.


    "No.2, you should pay special attention to Mo Yongjian of lianxianmen. He has strong anti Strike ability. If he is alone, you should cooperate with your teammates to get him. If you are in a group battle, try to play first."


    Mo Yongjian is the devil who shouts "be light" with the ugly man in the dreamland.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Yun fan was delivering important news to his subordinates, two long rows of weapon cabinets rose from the ground on the left and right sides of the challenge arena. There were many kinds of weapons hanging on the two weapon cabinets. There were hundreds of weapons to choose from, including knives, swords, guns and axes.


    When the weapon cabinet was raised, ten green circles with a diameter of 78cm appeared in front of them.


    Host: "please stand in the green circle."


    They all know the function of the green circle. After a while, there will be blood mist spraying on them.


    When all 20 players entered the green circle, the countdown of three seconds rang out.


    At the end of the countdown, there was a spray from their feet, and 20 players were covered with fog.


    A holographic green bar appeared on the top of each of their heads. At the same time, there was a rising value in the green bar. This was their blood bar.


    Until everyone''s blood bar value becomes 1000, the value no longer rises, and the fog also stops spraying.


    Rookie competition is a bit like a game, when the player''s blood bar is attacked to zero by the enemy, he will be eliminated.


    Kill all the blood bars of the enemy clan and you will win.


    The host also said: "please choose the weapon."


    Twenty players immediately set out and began to pick up their own weapons on the weapon cabinet.


    These are not magic weapons. They are just ordinary weapons. Players are not allowed to use them in the competition field. Otherwise, it is a foul, and the foul will directly drop the blood bar.


    Compere: "weapon is chosen, match field is loaded."


    As the host''s words fall, the challenge arena changes.


    Earth mounds rise up with high walls, in which there are many holographic traps.


    With the change of the competition, the people of lianxianmen and zhantianfu can''t see each other very soon. Originally, they could see the opponent''s figure one kilometer away.


    A circle of white light rises from around the challenge arena, forming a protective cover. The protective cover not only has the function of protecting the audience around, but also has the function of isolating the outside world. No matter it is sound transmission or anything else, it is impossible to pass through the protective cover to convey into the arena.


    Fortunately, Yunfan has delivered important information to his subordinates.


    Compere: "contestants, please be ready, 3, 2, 1, competition begins!"


    As the host''s words fall, the holographic images of the four hosts on the challenge arena disappear.


    The ten contestants of lianxianmen did not rush to attack, but gathered together to discuss countermeasures.


    "Ten of us can go directly together and kill them in seconds. What do you think?"


    "Yes."


    "No? It''s better to explore the terrain first. It''s important to understand the terrain. "


    "It''s just people from Zhan Tianfu. It''s very delicious. Let''s kill them quickly. Maybe we can set the fastest victory record. There are rewards. Don''t you want rewards?"


    "Of course I do."


    ¡­¡­


    When the people of lianxianmen discussed the countermeasures, the people of zhantianfu also began to discuss the countermeasures.


    "We have a huge advantage. We know some of our opponents'' abilities. But how to start? "


    "Let''s explore the terrain carefully first. Five people are divided into two groups, one on the left and the other on the right. It''s convenient to fight after understanding the terrain. What do you think if you have to communicate?"


    "Yes, I agree."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Zhan Tianfu soon finished the discussion and divided into two groups to survey the terrain. This kind of beginning is the traditional beginning.


    Rookie competition before many battles, players are choosing to survey the terrain to start.


    The people of Zhan Tianfu took action, but the people of Lian Xianmen had different opinions.


    Some people think that if ten people go to battle directly, it''s enough to turn over those who fight in Tianfu.


    However, some people feel that this move is reckless, so they should explore the way and start cautiously.


    "A bunch of rubbish, I''ll go first, let you see what is courage!" A burly young man was not used to the advice of his teammates, so he quit the communication and started to move forward.


    He doesn''t think that the newcomers temporarily recruited by Zhan Tianfu will have any ability.


    "The trough! Are you going to die alone? Come back


    "It''s a team fight. Can you win the other ten by yourself?"


    "Forget it, just go ahead. Maybe we can really set a new record."


    "I won''t agree with you at all."


    In the end, they were brought rhythm by the burly boy who started first, and ten people gathered together to advance together in the middle of the road.


    On both sides of the winding road, there are mountains and ruins, but they ignore them.


    Walking, the road ahead has changed, there are two branches.


    "How to fix it?"


    "Split up."


    "What the hell! Choose the left side, ten people together, and make a quick decision. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ten people go to the left road together.


    At this time, Zhan Tianfu found a holographic ratchet trap in the valley!


    The scope of this trap is very wide, about three or four hundred square meters.


    As long as the enemy enters the thorn trap, he will lose blood continuously. If he doesn''t leave early, he can definitely die in it.


    "Good luck. Let''s look for the switch."


    The holographic control switch was soon found, and immediately the thorn trap was closed, and the valley was restored to its original appearance.


    The five men surveyed by Zhan Tianfu on the right also made new discoveries.


    They explored the way along the hillside on the mountain and found ten enemies in the passageway at the foot of the mountain. They immediately concealed themselves and began to communicate with the other five teammates.


    "Found the enemy! Ten of them get together. It looks like they want to start the league


    "What?! Have you started yet? "


    "No, we''re hiding on the mountainside."


    "Hold on, we''ve found a big thorn trap here. We can use it. We''ll send someone to seduce the enemy. If they''re trapped by us, we''re going to attack them back and forth! Wait for our news


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1207

    "Eight! It''s up to you


    Next to the thorn trap in the valley, No. 8 is sent out. He needs to seduce the enemy and get them into the trap.


    No. 8 is the fastest one among them, and can take on this task.


    "All right." No more beeps. Let''s go straight on the 8th.


    In fact, they have already experienced similar training many times.


    Most of the battlefields simulated by Yun fan in the dreamland have traps, and they are already very skilled in using them.


    When they get off work, they also watch some classic events before rookie games. Not to say, their experience will increase a lot, but at least they won''t step on too many minefields.


    In fact, this is what the newcomers will do.


    Around the audience will have a panoramic view of the situation, many people can guess what No. 8 wants to do.


    No. 8 went fast, climbed a hill and saw ten enemies advancing ahead.


    There was no shouting or anything like that. He walked along the hillside cautiously and quickly to catch up with the enemy. He immediately pretended to explore the way. It seemed that he was careless, and his whole body was exposed to the enemy.


    "My God!" With a strange cry, No. 8 immediately started running. He was running in the direction of his own camp, which was opposite to the position of the trap.


    "Don''t let him run! "I''m chasing you!"


    "Wait a minute! Watch out for the ambush


    "I''m afraid of farting! If there is an ambush, ten people will go up together! "


    ¡­¡­


    The people of lianxianmen started to pursue No. 8 one after another, but there were still four cautious people who separated from their teammates.


    A lot of audiences don''t understand it when they see it. Normally, No. 8 should run in the direction of the trap, but he actually led the enemy to other places, which is a bit of a pit. If he is caught, it''s definitely not worth his death.


    Ji Taikun raised his lips. Just now, he thought that No. 8 would successfully lead the people of lianxianmen into the trap, so he was a little worried that his men would fall into the trap.


    As a result, No. 8 ran around like a fool. Obviously, he looked a little higher at No. 8.


    He shook his head and said with a smile to his subordinates: "the people of Zhan Tianfu can''t do it after all. Even if they are trapped, they won''t use it."


    "Yes, I think this bait is stupid." His men immediately responded with a smile.


    In the challenge arena, the distance between the people of lianxianmen and No. 8 is extremely close, and everyone wants to empty the blood bar of No. 8.


    Originally, the four people who deliberately separated from each other were a little worried that there was an ambush on the top of the mountain in front of them. However, they all crossed two mountains, but they still didn''t see the ambush. Then they relaxed and began to pursue No. 8.


    In the rookie competition, the more heads you get, the more rewards you get, so everyone wants to get the first drop of blood.


    Of course, some of them will carefully observe the surrounding environment when pursuing and guard against the enemies of Zhan Tianfu.


    A competition, 8 was finally soon overtaken, behind him from the nearest is should Xuefeng.


    Ying Xuefeng holds two daggers and runs very fast. Her moving speed seems to be the fastest in the team.


    Bang!


    A loud noise, should Xuefeng suddenly a kick, at the foot of a burst of gas, the ground burst out of a small hole.


    With the force of her strength, she flew to No. 8 as if she were a shell, which shortened the distance between them.


    The dagger in her hand was about to plunge into No. 8''s back. However, at this time, something happened.


    Bang!!


    8 behind the explosion of a group of terrible gas force, in the fast forward, he actually turned the corner by turning the way, the whole person flew to the left side of the mountain.


    Ying Xuefeng''s dagger was almost close to his ribs, but it didn''t hurt him.


    But in the blink of an eye, the 8th fell a hundred meters away, and then gasped in place.


    All of a sudden, the ten contestants of lianxianmen are all dumbfounded. What kind of magic is this?!


    It can move so fast!


    WOW!!


    All around the audience are in an uproar, for the new clan, in the case of no use of the spirit, this kind of moving speed is incredible.


    Especially in the merchant area, everyone was surprised and saw business opportunities one after another.


    "This, what kind of spell is this? How could it be so fast? "


    "No wonder this boy is not running around. He seems to have the ability to escape."


    "But it seems that this spell has some disadvantages. It seems that he is exhausted after using it once and loses a lot."


    ¡­¡­


    This spell, of course, is Yun fan''s improved "new wind escape". In fact, if there is a time to store Qi, the speed of No. 8 can be faster, but even if there is no time to store Qi, it will be enough for him to deal with the people in the immortal gate.


    As for the matter of panting, Yunfan can only feel in his heart that this boy is a little overcast. This boy obviously wants to make the enemy think that he is going to run.


    Ji Taikun, who just laughed at No. 8, didn''t speak this time. He naturally saw that No. 8 was using means, but he couldn''t help it. He could only pray in his heart that his subordinates would not be fooled.


    In the challenge arena, after the people of lianxianmen exclaimed, several people immediately turned around and continued to pursue No. 8.


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    "Wait! Don''t go there! There may be an ambush


    "Wait for a fart! Don''t you see he can''t run? He has no strength


    ¡­¡­


    No. 8 is really running towards the trap at a very slow speed, and the distance between the two sides is getting closer.


    In just ten seconds, the distance between the two sides has been shortened from 100 meters to 20 meters or 30 meters.


    Originally, the people who ran behind didn''t want to pursue, but when they saw that most of their teammates were up, what could they do?


    If there is an ambush in front of them, they will sell their teammates if they don''t go up.


    It''s hard to change the rhythm when it''s brought up.


    The distance between the two sides has been shortened again and again. In a few seconds, it has been shortened from 20 meters to 30 meters, and finally to three or five meters.


    However, when the people of lianxianmen are ready to speed up the attack, No. 8 can run faster and open the distance between the two sides.


    Immediately someone in the immortal refining door couldn''t help but scold, "damn! Don''t run! Let''s go solo


    On the 8th, he turned back and said angrily, "ten people are chasing me! Do you still want face? Don''t chase after me


    "Don''t run! I''ll catch you later, and you''re dead! "


    "Stop it for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the fury, No. 8 has lured the people of lianxianmen to the valley.


    In the valley at this time, four people of Zhan Tianfu were hiding behind a small hill, where the control switch of the thorn trap was.


    No. 8 looked back with indignation, "don''t chase me! Can you give me a way to live? "


    "Dream! I won''t kill you


    "You''re almost out of strength. I see how far you can run!"


    In this way, the ten people of lianxianmen were successfully lured into a trap area of three or four hundred square meters.


    At this time, the people of Zhan Tianfu began to communicate with five teammates on the other side.


    "Successfully lured the enemy to go deep. We''re going to start the trap. Hurry to encircle and suppress the enemy!"


    "In a minute!"


    Five people hiding on the right hillside set out immediately.


    At this time, No. 8, who runs into the trap area, is about to be caught by the enemy. However, a strong wind suddenly blows behind him. The strong wind directly increases his movement speed, and successfully gets him out of danger again.


    "Shit! How can you speed up? Stop for me


    "NIMA! Cowards! "


    Lian Xian men''s popularity is so bad that they can''t catch up with the enemy. It really makes them very angry.


    In the fury, they all reached the middle of the trap area.


    All of a sudden.


    Bang!!!


    8 back of the wind into a terrorist ability burst out, the sound of the explosion at the same time, terror energy directly his whole person blast!


    Just in the blink of an eye, his figure fell hundreds of meters away, and his legs made two long gullies in the ground.


    All of a sudden, the people of Lianxian gate were confused.


    What the hell!


    What speed is this?!


    Even faster than just now!!


    Without a sound, the switch of the ratchet trap is activated, the holographic ratchet rises, and the ten people in the immortal gate begin to lose blood madly.


    -24


    -35


    -29


    ¡­¡­


    The red numbers representing the blood loss value quickly piled up on their heads, and the green blood bars on their heads also rapidly decreased.


    All the people in the immortal sect have turned pale and realized that something is wrong.


    "No! We''re on the hook! Run

 Chapter 1208

    The people of lianxianmen are so scared that they want to escape from the thorn trap. However, the frost suddenly condenses under their feet!


    The frost spread up in an instant, freezing all their legs, making it impossible for them to step.


    In the trap, the man who practices the immortal gate continuously loses blood, and the number of blood bars on his head decreases rapidly.


    At this time, hiding in the back of the hill, No. 2 shot.


    The people of Zhan Tianfu have trained many times in the dreamland, so they will not miss such a good opportunity to attack.


    "Shit! Rubbish!! Have the ability to come out positive single challenge! What is hiding in the dark? "


    "NIMA! It''s sinister of you to fight against Tianfu! "


    "Feel the aura, they are behind that hill!"


    "I''m so angry! The dregs of Zhan Tianfu! Wait a minute, I absolutely want you to cry! "


    The people of the immortal sect were all in a rage, and soon they started their own magic to thaw.


    This process is fast and slow. For example, a person who can use the fire spell uses the fire spell, but he thaws himself in one second and successfully leaves the thorn trap quickly.


    But even so, this guy lost more than 200 blood.


    One by one, the practitioners of the immortal gate successfully removed the frost from their legs and successively escaped from the thorn trap. However, after the fourth man escaped from the trap, something unexpected happened.


    The six people who were about to unfreeze were actually hit again!


    The frost spread from their feet and frozen their legs again!


    All the people in the immortal sect were shocked. The attack frequency of this frozen spell is too fast!


    According to their accomplishments, generally speaking, if you want to use a spell that can control the target like freezing, you need to accumulate power.


    The more targets you control, the wider the scope of your spell. You will need to consume more aura and spend more time accumulating power.


    But the situation they are facing now is not in line with the theory!


    They''re freezing in a row!


    This is not the strength of an enemy at the same level!


    If the enemy can freeze them continuously, then they will be dead!


    "Eh?"


    People in Zhan Tianfu were also surprised to find this.


    According to the rookie video they have seen, freezing spell can freeze people for two or three seconds, which is already a great thing.


    But No.2''s freezing skill exceeded this time. The first time, at least some enemies were frozen for five or six seconds.


    Five or six seconds was enough for him to build up his power, so he launched a second freeze spell.


    Long time control of the enemy, which has broken the rookie single control history.


    If there were no thorns and traps, they could all go up and kill the frozen people.


    Of course, the premise is that the four people who escaped from the thorn trap are not there.


    The people of Zhan Tianfu were shocked.


    The people in the immortal gate are also confused.


    If it goes on like this, those six people will definitely be killed by the thorn trap!


    A lot of the audience around us were in an uproar.


    "Is the man in the immortal gate releasing water?"


    "No, don''t you see that they want to untie the frost? It''s frozen again


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Tai Kun''s face is not very good-looking, he was in the thorn trap of the six men, blood has been halved.


    If their blood is really consumed by the thorn trap, it will definitely become the biggest shame pillar in rookie history!


    No, even now, they are disgraced.


    So many people have lost so much blood in the thorn trap, which is the first time in the history of rookie competition.


    On the other hand, people in Yunfan''s side were all happy to see this scene, especially the five new people who were not selected.


    "It''s like the people of lianxianmen ordered some dishes! They''re frozen again before they can unravel the ice


    "So this is the strength of Lianxian gate? I thought how powerful they were. They were so weak! "


    ¡­¡­


    The people on the other side of Lianxian gate were black faced when they heard these words.


    Similar words are not only spoken by people in Zhan Tianfu, but also by people from different sects around.


    "Hum!" Ji Tai Kun was discontented and gave a cold hum. He didn''t like to listen to those words, "you guys, I''m not weak at all! We can definitely win


    His words can only make the people around him reduce their comments, but they don''t have much effect.


    On the other side of the merchant area, the discussion of the merchants is much more intense than that of the ordinary audience.


    The main purpose of many people here is to choose magic.


    Just now, the "bang" of No. 8 flew hundreds of meters away, which really surprised many people. It was far away from the first use of No. 8.


    Such a powerful mobile magic, if you take it out for sale, you will never worry about no market!


    Many businessmen are very interested in the novel.


    And now the freezing spell used by No. 2 also surprised them.


    At this time, in the challenge arena, the six people in the prick trap of Lianxian gate were served by freezing for the third time!


    Freezing for more than ten seconds in a row caused the six people to lose 70% of their blood, and the blood strips were still decreasing.


    Such a magical spell really made many businessmen on the court excited.


    Many people can conclude that there is no market for these two spells of Zhan Tianfu.


    "Didn''t Zhan Tianfu use the magic of other sects?"


    "Who knows? Then go and ask the people in Zhan Tianfu. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge arena, the four people who escaped from the thorn trap were a little tangled.


    They want to go into the thorn trap to save people, but they are afraid to take themselves in.


    If they rush to the other side of the hill to fight with the people of Zhan Tianfu, they are afraid of ambush there.


    As for the number 8, which is hundreds of meters away, they are not in the mood to catch up. They all know that they can''t catch up.


    Four people in the thorny trap on the edge of the financing unceasingly, and launched a fierce exchange, immediately had a second disagreement.


    "Don''t counsellor, just go up and do it!"


    "You pig! I''m going to withdraw. Are you going to withdraw or not? "


    "No! How can you bear the bad breath when we are played like this by them? You''re a good one


    "Damn it, you idiot! Goodbye


    The dagger girl was quite hot tempered, so she withdrew by herself.


    At this time, the reinforcements of Zhan Tianfu arrived!


    Five men swooped down at the edge of the valley.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, four people hiding on the other side of the hill started roaring.


    "Ah, ah


    "Take your life!"


    The three people left behind in lianxianmen were scared to urinate. They immediately pulled out, and at the same time, they were swearing.


    "Idiot, pig! There are only four people hiding there! We can definitely kill them if we go on the road just now! The control switch must be over there! Now, six lives are gone! "


    In the thorn trap, the six people were still frozen with their legs and wanted to cry without tears.


    It''s not that they can''t thaw violently. As long as they break their frozen legs, they can thaw them. However, it doesn''t make them win. In case the broken leg can''t be taken back, they have to pick up someone else''s leg, so naturally no one dares to take such a risk.


    They tried their best to use magic to thaw their legs, but the thawing speed was slower than that of No. 2.


    When the thaw is almost done, the 2nd will launch the freeze spell again, and their previous achievements will be wasted.


    As they watched the four partners run away, they were furious and some even scolded.


    "Traitor! I can''t help you! "


    "Come and save us early. We''re all right now! Are you satisfied?! A bunch of rubbish! "


    The people who practice the immortal gate have become scattered sand, but Zhan Tianfu cooperates with them all the time.


    Aiming at the four people who escaped, four people in Zhan Tianfu immediately came forward to pursue, one for each.


    There are five people running into the thorn trap.


    As they approach the thorn trap.


    Bang!!!


    With a loud noise, No. 8 flew to the control switch of the trap and turned it off.


    "Rookie, watch it!"


    No. 3 is the first one to rush into the trap area and come to the target enemy. He has already made a powerful blow to him!


    "Poof!"


    The man was blown away on the spot, his mouth sprayed blood mist, and the blood bar returned to zero. How could it be a miserable word!

 Chapter 1209

    The person who has been blasted away is slow to respond. Some people react very quickly. Although their legs are frozen, it doesn''t affect their ability to launch magic.


    "A sword flying fairy! Ah! "


    "Look at me, thunder storm! Er, ah! "


    "Wait... Oh!!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the scream, Lian Xian men, who had been frozen for a long time, were all attacked one after another.


    Zhan Tianfu just made a move to blow the blood bar that they were about to return to zero. He said it was a second kill.


    Those people screamed and fell to the ground, their blood was empty, their figures were swallowed by the ground, and then they were transported to the weapon cabinet.


    They are trapped by an array. They can''t get out.


    However, there were only five people whose blood bars were cleared. There was a fat man who was not beaten in the trap area.


    This fat man is a meat shield. There is only 15 blood left in the blood bar.


    I don''t know whether he doesn''t have the ability of long-range attack or he gave up the treatment. He didn''t fight the people in Zhan Tianfu.


    The fat man saw that the people in Zhan Tianfu surrounded him, but he didn''t beat himself. He was really surprised, afraid and lucky.


    "You, you, don''t hit me?"


    No. 3 said with a smile, "no fight."


    "Really?" the fat man was surprised


    No. 3: "of course."


    At this time, No. 8 quickly came to the fat man.


    Pop!


    A slap in the past, the fat man''s face was printed with five bright red fingerprints, and the blood bar returned to zero directly.


    "Fat man cried," said good don''t hit me


    No.8 Music: "I didn''t say not to beat you. You are so arrogant when chasing me. I slapped you lightly."


    Soon, the fat man''s frozen legs were engulfed by the ground. Soon, his whole body was engulfed.


    In this wave, Zhan Tianfu took six heads. Six of them completed the target set by Yun fan. Only two of them were attacked by the enemy. They all lost more than 100 blood and made a lot of money.


    They are very happy, but not immersed in happiness, and soon they set out to support their partners.


    After all, there are four enemies to kill.


    It''s self-evident that the great advantage of ten people fighting four people is who the victory belongs to.


    In the audience, there was a lot of discussion about this, and I felt really surprised.


    "How can Lian Xian men have such strength? Isn''t that right? "


    "My God, it seems that Zhan Tianfu is going to counter attack. It''s really lucky. If it wasn''t for that trap, they would lose."


    "Where? The people in Zhan Tianfu are much better than Lianxian gate. Zhan Tianfu used a strategy. What''s more, the people of lianxianmen quarrel. If they do this in the battlefield, they will definitely die. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Tai Kun completely black under the face, this is very heavy face of Yin Qi, become more yin cold.


    The terrible momentum permeated him, and the people around him felt it, and they were all scared to silence.


    It really made him feel like a slap in the face.


    Since the opening ceremony, he has said that lianxianmen will win many times. Just now, he also said once.


    However, the situation in the challenge arena is very disadvantageous to Lianxian gate.


    More than once, he told the newcomers to cooperate and unite, but those newcomers disappointed him.


    Ji Tai Kun was so angry that he wanted to smash the chair. He felt that Lian Xian men''s face was really lost by them.


    Not far away Zhuang an''s face was very gloomy.


    At the beginning of the competition, he congratulated lianxianmen ahead of time for winning. Although the result has not yet come out, lianxianmen has gone.


    The happiest people on the field are those who fight in Tianfu.


    The five newcomers who didn''t take part in the competition were very excited. I didn''t expect that the people on my side could get such a big advantage.


    Su Su is also full of joy.


    Seeing that six people in the immortal gate were killed, she was really relieved and gradually became at ease.


    What she is most afraid of is that if the competition fails, Yunfan will never recover, but that is obviously that she thinks too much.


    Yunfan didn''t cheat him. He really trained a new man with great strength.


    Even if we put aside the eye-catching practical magic, the ten newcomers in Zhan Tianfu''s competition performed very well.


    The sense of fighting is remarkable, there is a bit of scheming, the most important thing is unity, there has been no quarrel.


    If such a team goes to the outside world and goes to the battlefield, its survival rate is absolutely not low.


    On the challenge arena, the people of Zhan Tianfu chased the remaining four contestants of Lianxian gate, and soon they were surrounded.


    There was a fierce confrontation between the two sides.


    All of us were engaged in the cultivation of the realm of refining gas during the foundation period. Zhan Tianfu fought more and less. It took only a few seconds to win without any suspense.


    What''s more, the four men behind also completed the target set by Yun fan and hit the target enemy.


    Although this battle showed a lot of zhantianfu''s magic, it''s a pity that the fighting scene is chaotic, and in the state of more fighting and less fighting, it can''t fully reflect the highlights of all the magic.


    The aura of victory has already overshadowed the brilliance of the spell itself.


    This is a little different from the idea that Yun fan originally wanted to show the magic to the audience.


    However, he is already very satisfied. There are not many perfect things in the world.


    The preliminary show is not enough, it is enough to show in the second round.


    "All right!"


    The host''s voice suddenly sounded in Xiuxian square, "as you can see, congratulations on Zhan Tianfu''s victory! It''s really a game that can''t be explained. Congratulations on Zhan Tianfu''s qualification to participate in the second round


    ¡­¡­


    When the host was forced to talk, Zhuang an quietly left his seat and walked away.


    He felt that he really had no face to stay.


    "It''s this guy. Just before the competition started, he went to flatter lianxianmen and congratulated lianxianmen on winning in advance. Now lianxianmen has lost. I''m really laughing. It''s poisonous milk."


    "It seems that he is the boss of Zhuang''s armor. Such a person can be the boss too. The world is changing with each passing day. If I can get a good one, I''m definitely better than him


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the gossip, Zhuang an subconsciously quickened his pace. He was really ashamed to see others.


    "Wait, boss Zhuang, where are you going?"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Zhuang an and stopped him.


    Zhuang an looked up, but it was Yun fan who stopped him.


    He was annoyed and said, "what do you want to do, yunzhantian?"


    "It''s really hard to answer your question." Yun fan showed his meditation and grinned: "if you must want to know, I can only tell you that I''m here to laugh at you."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Poof..."


    Many people who eat melons on the side are laughing.


    Without waiting for Zhuang an to open his mouth, Yunfan said with a smile: "boss Zhuang, you congratulated lianxianmen in advance just now. Now that the competition is over, instead of congratulating lianxianmen, you choose to run quietly. What''s the solution?"


    Zhuang an, who had been humiliated, had blue veins on his face and said, "Yun zhantian, I admit that my judgment is wrong, but it has nothing to do with you. Zhan Tianfu has won now. Why don''t you step on me? Isn''t that what a leader should have

 Chapter 1210

    Yun fan is full of smile, "my stomach is certainly not limited to this, stepping on your foot is certainly not enough, I would like to step on your feet more."


    "You!" Zhuang an reached out and pointed to Yun fan. He was just about to say something when he heard a voice in his mind.


    "Boss Zhuang, please come here."


    Zhuang an trembled and turned to look at Ji Tai Kun not far away. He felt that torture was coming.


    Looking back, Zhuang an gives Yun fan a fierce look and really hates him to the bone.


    If Yun fan hadn''t stopped him, he would have left.


    With a cold snort of indignation, Zhuang an turned around and walked quickly to Ji Taikun.


    At this time, twenty contestants in the challenge arena started to return to their seats one after another.


    The host began to talk about it again.


    Yun fan set out to return to the seat side, ten new contestants have come back.


    "No. 8, you did a good job. The lure played a key role in winning," he said


    8 was recognized by Yunfan, proud, immediately excited back: "it''s the master, you teach well, thank you for your cultivation!"


    As soon as his words fell, the other nine people echoed.


    "Thank you for your cultivation!"


    "Thank you for your cultivation!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Fan said with a smile: "since you all say so, I will accept your thanks. As for the promise to you, it will be fulfilled after the competition. Everyone has a share, and so do those who didn''t participate. But you can''t be proud. You still have to take it seriously in the second round. Remember, pride always leads to defeat


    "Yes! Thank you, master! "


    "I remember!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this scene, we can see that the people of other clans are envious, and they also hope that their clans can win.


    According to the Convention, at this time, other leaders usually come forward to congratulate Yunfan.


    But when they think of the story of feihongfang''s suppression of Zhan Tianfu, and the fact that Yunfan and Lian Xianmen are so stiff, they mostly give up the idea.


    Zhan Tianfu is just like the God of plague. Most people in the Jianghu avoid it. They don''t want to get into trouble with this God of plague.


    Not far away, Ji Taikun looked at the happy scene in Zhan Tianfu, and his heart was full of bitterness.


    Because he had talked too much before, Lian Xian men lost, which made him lose face. But he wanted to save it.


    Even the loss, he wanted to recover.


    So the ten competitors who came back were asked by him to stand in front of them.


    Zhuang an came to Ji Tai Kun and said with an embarrassed dry smile, "headmaster Ji, what do you want me to do?"


    Ji Tai Kun said: "Zhuang an, do you know the sin?"


    "Headmaster Ji, where does Zhuang an''s crime come from?" Zhuang an frowns. He can expect Ji Taikun to blame him for losing the game, but if he says "guilty", he doesn''t want to admit it.


    It''s not only Lian Xian men who has lost face, but also Zhuang an who has lost face. Why should he be charged in the end?


    He didn''t agree at all.


    Ji Taikun said in a cold voice: "before the competition started, you were bewitching people in front of my disciples. Isn''t that a crime?"


    "Is it a crime if I make a statement?" Zhuang an''s brow is more wrinkled. He suddenly feels that it''s not worth it when he thinks of the thing that he scolded Yunfan for more than 20 minutes just now in order to refine the immortal gate.


    He admitted that his act of congratulating lianxianmen on winning was a bit improper, but Ji Taikun only saw his mistakes, but he didn''t see his efforts, which really made him dissatisfied.


    "Headmaster Ji, I..."


    "Shut up


    When Zhuang an wanted to say something else, Ji Tai Kun suddenly interrupted him.


    Looking at Zhuang an coldly, Ji Taikun said in a cold voice: "before the competition starts, you talk nonsense and bewitch people, which makes my disciples lose themselves and make them forget all they have learned in Lianxian gate! It is because of your fault that they can''t play their due strength in the game


    "Such a felony, how ridiculous it is for you to tell me that it is not a crime! Zhuang an, it seems that I am so kind to you that you forget yourself! I''ll ask you for the last time, do you admit it or not? "


    Zhuang an was stunned. He opened his mouth and wanted to retort, but his throat was speechless.


    In front of so many people, Ji Taikun''s words really disgraced him. He wanted to refute. Yes, but the problem is that he can''t.


    Ji Taikun has injected capital into Zhuang''s armor. Those banks have made large-scale investment to expand the market and upgrade their products. For this reason, he has recruited many talents to carry out product research and development. This is a big expansion.


    In case of divestment, with Zhuang''s financial resources, he is afraid that he will not be able to support the expansion plan. At that time, he will definitely lose his strength. Even if he finds a successor, he will be skinned.


    Moreover, if he turns against Ji Taikun for this reason, he will not be retaliated.


    Yunfan says that he can''t take Zhuang''s armor for granted, but it''s not very difficult for the stronger Lianxian gate to destroy Zhuang''s armor.


    With a deep sigh in his heart, Zhuang an lowered his head and said reluctantly, "Zhuang an knows the crime and asks leader Ji to punish him."


    Ji Tai Kun''s eyes were slightly warm, and then he nodded his head and said, "if you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. When boss Zhuang talked about punishment, he made a fuss. However, the loss of Lianxian gate should be borne by you. Well, if we change the contract of our cooperation, we can get 10% profit from Zhuang''s armor. That''s a turn over. "


    Zhuang an''s body froze, and his anger was very strong. He said discontentedly: "leader Ji, this cooperation, Lianxian sect took 80% of the profit, Zhuang''s armor only 20% of the profit. If you let 10% of the profit out, Zhuang''s armor won''t make any profit. Do you think this is really suitable?"


    In order to take Ji Taikun''s face into consideration, Zhuang an uses the way of transmitting sound, which is not heard by others.


    According to the original profit distribution, Zhuang''s armor was just OEM for lianxianmen.


    But if you only take 10%, Zhuang''s armor is equivalent to working for lianxianmen. The two concepts are quite different.


    In this cooperation, Zhuang''s armor has to be responsible for all the armor of Lianxian gate. This is the most terrible place.


    If lianxianmen''s armor consumption is large in the future, and the armor market is not too successful, Zhuang''s armor will definitely lose money.


    Ji Taikun said calmly: "it''s not inappropriate. If you don''t want to cooperate with lianxianmen, you can say it directly. I''ll withdraw all the capital."


    Full divestment!


    Equivalent to the existing investment into the money, all have to be borne by Zhuang.


    Zhuang an is not angry and clenches his teeth. If he has enough strength, he really wants to beat Ji Taikun!


    Not far away, Yunfan has been paying close attention to the trend of Zhuang an.


    Seeing the conflict between Zhuang an and Ji Tai Kun, he was very relieved.


    What''s more, he saw some clues and found that it was a good time to separate the enemy.


    It''s a matter of interest. It seems that if he tries to add more fire, Zhuang an will be able to fight with Ji Taikun.


    However, it is a problem how to add the fire. If not, they may unite again.

 Chapter 1211

    With a little thought, Yunfan stood up from his seat and quickly left for Zhuang an.


    At this time, Ji Taikun and Zhuang an were still transmitting, and they still did not come to a conclusion that both sides were satisfied.


    Although Yunfan didn''t know what they were communicating with, he could guess that it might be bargaining and so on. After all, after Ji Taikun said to let Zhuang an give up the benefit, they both stopped talking.


    As soon as he came here, Yunfan said with a smile: "Oh, boss Zhuang, it''s only 10% of the profit. Zhuang''s armor is very rich. Why don''t you let out 10% of the profit? Can''t you treat Zhuang''s armor badly after refining immortal gate?"


    Many people on the side cast a surprised look at Yunfan. They felt that he was a little nosy. It''s really a big thing to watch.


    Don''t you see that nobody around dares to say something about it?


    However, considering the discord between Lian Xian men and Zhan Tian Fu, some people can understand Yun fan''s behavior.


    When the enemy is in trouble, it''s only natural for him to step on it or make fun of it.


    Zhuang an''s eyes were burning with anger, and he crossed over to Yun fan, "Yun Zhan Tian! It''s not up to you to tell me about Zhuang''s armor. I advise you to be a little self-conscious! "


    "Oh, I''m afraid of such a big fire." Yun fan smiles teasingly and looks at the ten disciples standing in front of Ji Tai Kun.


    Most of the ten disciples of the immortal cultivation sect are down in the dumps. They want to know that it will be their turn to clean up Zhuang an.


    Ji Tai Kun is a person who loves face. Once something happens that damages his face, he will always send LV Shi Han to warn others.


    The failure of this time, these ten disciples let Lian Xian men shame, also let Ji Tai Kun face down, they know that their punishment is inevitable.


    "Boys, look up and cheer up! Failure is not terrible. What''s terrible is your compromise attitude towards failure. If you admit defeat, you will really lose! "


    Yun fan walked in front of them with both hands in his hands, and said: "of course, even if you don''t admit defeat, you still lose. After all, rookie competition is only one chance in one''s life. "


    Seeing this, most of the people on the side are silly. They find that Yunfan is not a spectator but a big man. It seems that he wants to make things bigger


    He was in a bad mood when he lost the game. He was so arrogant.


    Some people want to laugh, but they don''t dare to. It''s really bad luck for Yunfan, the leader who can ignore his image in order to revenge.


    Yun fan continued to educate his disciples, "although it''s right that you lost this time, you can go to other competitions in the future. Don''t be discouraged. Cheer up for me! Keep your chest straight! Face the suffering of life! Go straight... "


    "Cloud vs sky!" Ji Tai Kun angrily roared and interrupted Yun fan''s words.


    Yunfan turned to look at Ji Taikun and said with a smile, "Yo, what''s the advice of leader Ji?"


    Ji Tai Kun was angry and said, "I''m a disciple of the immortal sect. It''s not your turn to educate me! You are too lenient! "


    "That''s not good enough!" Yunfan put away his smile and said with a straight face: "leader Ji, every new person is the flower of Daqin and the pillar of Daqin''s future. As the winner, I come to enlighten the losers with the idea of encouraging them. Is that too much? "


    Ji Tai Kun was angry on the spot, he glared his eyes angrily, feeling that Yun fan really deserved beating!


    If you win, it''s all right. How can you make him feel like an immortal?!


    Do they have to open their hands to his humiliation?


    you must be dreaming!


    Don''t want to look too embarrassed, Ji Taikun forced down the anger in his heart and said in a cold voice: "I''m a disciple of the immortal sect. I can enlighten myself, so I won''t bother you to enlighten. Yun zhantian, please leave here at once. "


    "That''s not true!" Yun Fan said in a methodical way: "leader Ji, all the sects in the world are set up for the continuation of human beings and fight for the prosperity of the Qin Dynasty! I''ve spared no effort to help you educate your disciples. It''s free of charge. Are you driving me away? "


    Bang!!


    Ji Tai Kun was so angry that he broke the handle of the chair. The anger in his heart burned wildly again. He finally burst out, "I''ll go to your uncle''s heaven! Cloud and sky! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a cheeky leader like you. You''d better get out of here! If not, don''t blame me for being ruthless


    "When a dog bites LV Dongbin, he doesn''t know a good heart." Yun fan changed his face and said discontentedly: "leader Ji, if you don''t want to accept my kindness, it''s enough to refuse. It''s too much to curse. It''s really beneath the dignity of your leader, and it''s deeply hurting my kindness. "


    "Grass Mud Horse! Are you going to leave? Are you going to go or not? " Ji Tai Kun is so angry that he almost wants to vomit blood. This guy deserves to talk about the leader''s dignity? He didn''t think about how he was swearing at Zhuang an just now!


    Yun fan showed a more discontented expression, "headmaster Ji! Please respect yourself! I come here with good intentions to help you educate your disciples. It''s chilling that you scold people again and again


    Ji Tai Kun was so angry that he almost lost his mind. For the first time, he was popular and got into this situation, "Grass Mud Horse! LV Shihan! Give me orders! "


    LV Shi Han, who was sitting behind him, immediately got up, saluted and said, "what''s the leader''s instruction?"


    Ji Tai Kun roared: "quasi war book! I want to fight to the death with Yun zhantian! "


    LV Shi Han immediately turned pale. It''s rare for two leaders to fight each other to death.


    Because from the moment they sign the life and death certificate, it means that there is a great probability that a leader will die, and the clan of the loser will be greatly affected, and even fall is possible.


    Even for ordinary people, it is only when the contradiction reaches the extreme that the duel between life and death begins.


    This decision is very reckless, but for Ji Taikun, who loves face very much, it is his style. He absolutely does not allow anyone to damage his face.


    Lu Shi Han couldn''t help frowning and said, "master, this is not a joke. Please make a careful decision."


    Ji Tai Kun burst into a rage, "bold! My decision is not up to you! Give me the battle book right away! "


    Lu Shi Han''s brow was deeper. Ji Tai Kun, who was angry, did not allow them to go against his will.


    Last time, a deacon gave some advice when he received the order, and then he was expelled from Lianxian gate.


    Although Ji Tai Kun regretted his impulse later, due to his face, he didn''t ask the Deacon back to Lianxian gate.


    LV Shi Han didn''t want to be expelled from the immortal cultivation gate, so he had no choice but to say, "my subordinates take orders."


    The brush, ink, paper, inkstone and wooden mat were taken out by LV Shihan. He wrote hard and finished the battle book soon.

 Chapter 1212

    "Headmaster, the battle book has been drawn up." Lu Shi Han handed the book of war to Ji Taikun.


    Ji Taikun took the book of war and did not read it. He threw it directly on Yun fan''s face. "Yun zhantian, do you dare to fight to the death with me?"


    Yunfan did not catch the book of war, he blew a breath, and the book of war fell to the ground.


    He can''t see Ji Taikun''s strength, but he checked on the Internet last night and got some information about this guy.


    Ji Tai Kun is the lucky one of this era.


    In today''s era of Reiki explosion, sometimes Reiki pulses will burst out from the eye, probably once or twice in decades.


    The aura pulse comes down from the sky. If it hits a person, he will gain great fortune and his strength will become very strong in a short time.


    Ji Tai Kun is the lucky one who is shocked by the spirit.


    After two and a half years of practice, Ji Taikun successfully refined the aura pulse, and gained the strength of the realm of Yuan infant. He changed from an ordinary person to a master of cultivating immortals.


    In his twenties, Ji Taikun established the immortal cultivation gate and made great achievements, so he was very proud and he loved face.


    Ji Taikun''s strength is higher than that of Yunfan. He can detect Yunfan''s strength, which is his courage to fight in the afternoon.


    Yunfan also thought about fighting, because he could stand in an invincible position with his Tianling armor and invincible cloak.


    But this is not his original intention. His purpose is to make Zhuang''s armor break with Lianxian gate.


    If he takes the fight, Ji Taikun''s anger should be eased, maybe the contradiction between this guy and Zhuang an will be eased.


    Even if Yun fan can kill Ji Taikun when they are fighting, it''s no good.


    Therefore, the leader of Lianxian sect will be changed. The new leader will certainly try every means to attract people. At that time, the relationship between Zhuang''s armor and Lianxian sect will only become closer.


    Thinking of this, Yun fan stepped on the book of war and said indignantly, "headmaster Ji, I''m kind enough to help you educate your disciples. You''ve got to avenge your kindness and want to kill me! I didn''t expect you to be such a villain! I''m not the leader of a school! Let''s talk about it. Is there any reason? "


    In other words, Yun fan looks around as if he is looking for an identity.


    Ji Tai Kun was furious, "you son of a bitch! Don''t confuse black and white here! Do you dare to challenge me? Do you dare to fight? "


    Yun fan shook his head and said with a disappointed face: "leader Ji''s export is dirty. His conduct is no different from that of a villain. It really disappointed me. I wanted to say that I could help the immortal sect and teach you the secret of winning. Now it seems that I am amorous."


    "No nonsense! Who doesn''t know you''re talking nonsense Ji Tai Kun''s face was cold and overcast, and his whole body was full of Qi. He couldn''t help but stand up and roared: "the clouds fight against the sky! I, Ji Taikun, want to fight you to the death, so I ask you whether you dare to fight? "


    The last roar, he used a spell, the voice clearly spread throughout the Xiuxian square.


    After all, the audience was vast. Originally, only the people around knew what was going on here, but Ji Taikun''s cry made hundreds of thousands of people know about it.


    WOW!!


    A lot of the audience were making a lot of noise.


    "It''s terrible that the leader of Lianxian sect wants to fight with the leader of Zhan Tianfu!"


    "Lianxian gate is really not easy to provoke. It''s a fight between life and death. Zhan Tianfu is in trouble now."


    ¡­¡­


    Let everyone know that after this, Ji Tai Kun finally felt relieved.


    If Yunfan doesn''t fight, hundreds of thousands of audience will know that he is a coward, and this incident will surely be spread all over Daqin as news, which is enough to enhance the prestige of lianxianmen.


    If Yunfan is to fight, Ji Taikun will be more happy.


    With a sign of life and death, he will break Yunfan to pieces in the arena without hesitation, and relieve his hatred.


    Ji Tai Kun imagines that he killed Yun fan. It''s a comfort in his heart. This is his world!


    The host suggested not to sound loud, but Ji Taikun did not pay attention.


    Su Su frowned and said to Yun fan: "don''t fight! Ji Tai Kun''s strength is stronger than you. Even if you are laughed at, you can''t fight! "


    Yunfan raises her mouth and feels that her persuasion is really honest. If you want to be more respectable, you may be against her because of her improper persuasion.


    Of course not.


    If you don''t fight, you''ll be laughed at?


    It doesn''t exist.


    "Be at ease. I have my own sense of propriety."


    After Chuanyin responded to Su Su, Yun fan yelled out: "Ji Tai Kun! You lianxianmen lost the competition and you want to blame me! You little man! I haven''t been afraid of anyone since I stepped into the world! If you want me to fight, you can''t! You kneel down first and call me dad! Give me all your assets and dad will accept your challenge! "


    His words also resounded clearly throughout the Xiuxian square.


    This time, a lot of audiences are boiling up. Yun fan''s response is so hot that he doesn''t give any face to Lian Xian. He doesn''t want to make a big deal of things.


    Ji Tai Kun''s heart, which had been softened by imagination, began to explode again. His anger, like the collective eruption of volcanoes, erupted violently in his heart!


    Being humiliated by Yunfan in front of hundreds of thousands of people, he felt that he had lost all his face.


    No one has ever dared to give him so little face!


    It''s a shame. It''s a shame!


    Ji Tai Kun even has the heart to kill Yun fan at this time. He already understands that this guy may only be able to blow his mouth and dare not fight at all.


    Facing this kind of person, Ji Taikun just wants to beat him to death!


    Beat his flesh and blood, beat him to ashes!


    Without waiting for Ji Taikun to respond, Yunfan said in a loud voice: "Ji Taikun, dad is waiting for your reply at any time! But before that, my father gives you a piece of advice, filial piety is the first, my father advises you to be a filial son


    As soon as the words fell, Yunfan turned and stepped out.


    Seeing that Ji Tai Kun was as angry as if he was going to die on the spot, he knew that his goal had been achieved.


    "Stop! Mom, give me a break! that ''s going too far! I will not kill you Ji Tai Kun roared and rushed to Yunfan''s back, but he had lost his mind.


    "Master! Never LV Shi Han starts quickly and pulls the impulsive Ji Tai Kun.


    However, Ji Taikun''s strength is not comparable to that of a deacon. He can''t hold on at all.


    "Let me go! I''ll beat him to death! " Ji Tai Kun''s furious roar even made him want to beat LV Shi Han.


    He Ji Tai Kun wants to beat people, this guy actually dares to pull, really does not give him face!


    Lu Shihan is very flustered. If Ji Taikun beats Yunfan here, there will be more than one crime of beating others. He may also be charged with endangering public safety.


    It''s not for fun. Maybe even one''s life has to be involved. Ji Tai Kun can''t disobey the law.


    LV Shi Han quickly called to the disciples of Lianxian sect, "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you come here and help me


    The disciples set off quickly, and more than a dozen of them went to battle, but they still couldn''t hold Ji Taikun.


    Ji Tai Kun''s body is still approaching to Yun fan, "Yun Zhan Tian! Don''t go! You let me go! I''ll beat him to death! "


    Yunfan, who had been walking towards his seat, suddenly stopped.


    He turned his head and looked at Ji Taikun with a kind of caring for the mentally retarded, "silly child, even if you become an idiot, dad still loves you, but I may send you to a mental hospital. After all, Dad can''t let you harm society."

 Chapter 1213

    "How dare you humiliate me! I''m so angry!! It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable! I''ll take my life! "


    Ji Tai Kun like crazy, the inner eruption of anger finally uncontrollable outbreak.


    Bang!!


    A terrible energy burst out on him, holding his hands behind him, Qi Qi was shaken away!


    At this time, Yun fan, who was quick to respond, raised his hand and set up a border around Ji Taikun, blocking the burst of energy from his body, which did not let the surrounding people suffer.


    Many audiences were shocked. Unexpectedly, Ji Tai Kun was so bold that he dared to do it in public. This has already violated the law!


    On the challenge arena, the four hosts were silly and called for security personnel.


    "Ji Tai Kun! You have no lower limit, and you are a social scum Cloud fan indignant voice said: "you want to get angry or want to hit people, come to me! I''ll take your anger! I have only one request for you. Don''t hurt innocent people! "


    "Ma, give me a break! You''re a pretty little man! What am I doing today?! Let go of me!! You... "


    Ji Tai Kun is about to break out when two masked people appear behind him and catch him.


    The two men, one wearing a black mask and the other wearing a white mask, are the famous black and white double evils in the world.


    Black and white Shuangsha are the famous law enforcement envoys of feihongfang in the world. They are usually the ones who arrest the powerful people like the headmaster.


    Their strength is unfathomable, and they have never failed. Even the cultivators of the earth immortal period have fallen in their hands.


    No one knows how strong they are, but people in the Jianghu know that they are definitely criminals'' nightmares.


    Even Ji Tai Kun, who lost his mind, immediately changed his face when he saw the black and white twin evils, and then realized that something was wrong.


    His voice stopped suddenly, and his anger was scared away.


    Around the audience is boiling, did not expect black and white double evil actually dormant in Xiuxian square to protect their safety.


    Many people took out the shooting tools and recorded the scene of Ji Taikun being captured.


    Ji Tai Kun was so scared that his head was short circuited, his face turned white, and his forehead exuded cold sweat. He almost stood unsteadily.


    He began to rack his brains to find out how to explain.


    After he calmed down, he naturally realized that he was out of control and violated the law.


    At this time, the white masked man suddenly said: "cloud war days, so bullying a younger generation, you are a little too much."


    Yun zhantian was shocked when he heard that the voice was familiar to him. He seemed to be an old acquaintance who had been in contact with him before, but he was not sure, and he didn''t know if he had made a mistake.


    "Ji Tai Kun, come with us." The black masked man spoke.


    The next moment, black and white double evil spirit will take Ji Tai Kun high jump, directly disappeared in the air, the speed is incredible.


    "Master! Leader Lu Shi Han, who fell to the ground, wailed and panicked. He had no idea what kind of bad news Ji Tai Kun would face.


    Soon, some staff came to check the injuries of those disciples, including Zhuang an.


    As Ji Taikun was captured, the unrest subsided.


    Yunfan returned to his seat, very calm, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Su Su can''t help but communicate with him. He doesn''t forget to tell Zhan Tianfu''s disciples to watch other people''s games and remember the winner''s ability and fighting style. After all, Zhan Tianfu will take part in the second round.


    Before long, many businessmen in the business district sent their men or set out in person to communicate with Yunfan.


    The general content is to exchange contact information.


    Many of the best-selling magic skills are presented in the rookie competition. The magic skills shown by Zhan Tianfu''s disciples are very popular, so it''s normal to be targeted.


    Yunfan showed enough respect for the visitors and asked Sima Guanyu to communicate with them.


    On the surface, although he was indifferent, his heart was not calm.


    His plan was a success.


    It can be imagined that Zhan Tianfu will soon usher in spring, which is what he wants.


    As long as he earns money, Zhan Tianfu can grow up, and he can also make efforts to find his parents and Fang Ling.


    And he must let Zhan Tianfu replace Fei Hongfang before the blood devil comes out of the blood thorn, so as to disintegrate the power of the blood devil.


    At the same time, he has to become stronger quickly, so that he can have the power to fight against or even defeat the blood devil in the future.


    Only when Zhan Tianfu grows stronger, can he do the following things.


    Yunfan has now taken the first step, everything is developing in a good way, he felt the joy in his heart for a long time.


    In a flash, it''s noon.


    In just one morning, there were five preliminaries, five zongmen won and got the qualification to participate in the second round.


    There are still five games left in today''s preliminaries. If there is no accident, it will be over before dark.


    Originally, many businessmen wanted to invite people from Tianfu to have lunch, but they were all rejected by Yunfan because there was no company he liked.


    Yunfan''s favorite companies are among the top three in the industry, all of which are specialized in selling magic.


    These three companies account for 80% of Daqin''s magic market, and they are very powerful. Most of the magic and secret scripts on the market are sold by these three companies.


    Since it is cooperation, Yunfan naturally wants to cooperate with companies with capital. Only in this way can it have a high probability of getting a high return.


    Unfortunately, although he left his contact information, he did not say that he would invite them to lunch, nor did he propose any cooperation intention to them.


    Yunfan doesn''t want to explain his intention of cooperation with the three companies directly. He knows that his innovative magic has great advantages. If he speaks first, he may turn this advantage into a disadvantage, and others will certainly lower the price.


    He knew that he had to wait. As long as the opponent realized that Zhan Tianfu''s magic was better than other people''s, he would contact them.


    In the afternoon, Yunfan still took his subordinates to Xiuxian square to watch the preliminary match. After all, it is necessary to know more about potential enemies.


    In a flash, in the evening, today''s ten games are finally over.


    Each of the ten matches has its own bright spot, but if we want to talk about the achievements, Zhan Tianfu still ranks first.


    Through comparison, businessmen also have a more intuitive judgment of the clan they want to cooperate with.


    Sure enough, Zhan Tianfu''s magic is even better. Whether it''s the freezing magic that can continuously control people, or the magic that can fly hundreds of meters, it''s enough to stand out by comparison.


    As a result, as soon as the competition was over, a large number of businessmen contacted Sima Guanyu, and there was another wave of dinner invitation.


    After Sima Guanyu rejected several companies, he finally got Yunfan''s goal.


    Xianshuzhai, who ranks first in the industry, has contacted Sima Guanyu to invite people from Tianfu to have dinner.


    Sima Guanyu was so excited that she almost wanted to cheer.


    However, under the guidance of Yun fan, he accepted the invitation of xianshuzhai with a reserved attitude.


    Therefore, the people of xianshuzhai warmly invite Yunfan and others to the most luxurious Daqin Palace Hotel in Bianjing for dinner.


    A deputy general manager of xianshuzhai head office warmly received them with his staff.

 Chapter 1214

    On the big table of 20 people, there were a dozen people around Zhan Tianfu, Wei Xuyue, the deputy general manager of xianshuzhai, and his female secretary.


    On the big turntable, there are top-grade monster meat, deep-sea delicious demon fish, shrimp and crab, spiritual dishes with plenty of aura, a variety of delicious dishes, full of color and fragrance, all of which are delicious dishes.


    Even the drinks on the table are full of pleasant aura, which are not ordinary products.


    The 15 new disciples of Zhan Tianfu, who were not very familiar with the world, all swallowed their saliva when they saw the dishes.


    They had never seen such a big dish with their own eyes, and they wanted to eat it immediately.


    But Yunfan hasn''t moved his chopsticks, so they don''t dare.


    It''s a bit decadent, but it''s a table culture with respect for the elders.


    When Wei Xuyue saw the disciples of Zhan Tianfu swallowing their saliva secretly, he felt that they were a little hard to see. It was like seeing beggars staring at delicious food, which made him feel scornful.


    He is not happy to eat with such a stranger.


    As the deputy general manager of xianshuzhai, Wei Xuyue''s living standard is very high. For him, this meal is just a routine meal.


    Moreover, he is not very willing to talk to Yun fan.


    He boasts that he is a person with style, taste and pursuit. Yunfan''s performance in dealing with Ji Taikun in the leisure square is just like that of a non classy gangster. No, even worse than those gangsters.


    The gangsters can at least talk about their fists. Although they are brave, they are free and easy.


    Yunfan only uses his mouth to scold people. Although it''s right that Ji Taikun is caught in the end, the means he uses are not in the class and it''s hard to be elegant.


    This early leader of the so-called zhantian mansion is quite different from the murderous yunzhantian in the history books.


    Although Yunfan is nothing in his heart, Wei Xuyue knows that work is work. He knows that he has to endure these discomfort. As long as he signs a contract with Zhan Tianfu, he will be free.


    Thinking of this, Wei Xuyue immediately raised her glass and toasted Yun fan, who was sitting beside her. "On behalf of xianshuzhai, I sincerely congratulate Zhan Tianfu on winning the preliminary contest. Master Yun, please


    "Thank you, thank you." Yunfan picked up the glass and touched the glass with Wei Xuyue. They drank the wine in the glass together.


    Put down the glass, Wei Xuyue said to the people with a smile: "let''s eat freely, don''t be constrained, just like at home."


    Wei Xuyue''s Kung Fu has already been perfected. She has a gentle smile on her face, which is as friendly as her neighbor''s kind brother.


    "More than a dozen of you have worked hard. Eat more. If you don''t have enough, order more." While talking, Yun fan moved his chopsticks.


    He is not stingy with meritorious officials at all.


    As Yun fan moved his chopsticks, everyone followed him.


    After hearing Yun fan''s words, Wei Xuyue is quite dissatisfied. She feels that as a person invited, he is really greedy.


    The funds given by the company are limited, so he is not willing to pay them out of his own pocket.


    Although he was dissatisfied, Wei Xuyue didn''t show it. On the contrary, he enthusiastically brought food to Zhan Tianfu''s disciples.


    "This is a fire lobster living around a deep-sea volcano. It has fire elements. I remember you are practicing fire magic. The fire spirit element in it is helpful for you. Eat more."


    "Thank you. I''ll do it myself."


    "This is an ice chestnut growing on the polar ice. It''s rich in ice elements. You can use it well. Eat more."


    "Well, thank you very much. Mr. Wei, you are very kind."


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Xuyue''s enthusiastic behavior makes Zhan Tianfu''s disciples flattered, but he is full of joy. He feels that others are really good.


    Even Yun fan thinks this guy is very enthusiastic, but he is not in a hurry to make a conclusion about this guy. After all, most businessmen wear masks.


    After three rounds of wine, everyone had a good time and had a good chat.


    Wei Xuyue brought her strengths to the extreme, changed her ways and praised everyone at the dinner table.


    And he is very smart to avoid excessive praise Su Su, mainly worried that Yun fan will be disgusted with him.


    For Yun fan, he praised more, not to mention extravagance, but every word can directly hit the heart.


    "Master Yun, I really admire you. It''s not easy for you to rescue Zhan Tianfu from the crisis with your own strength."


    "I''ve never seen such a generous leader like you. Really, you''re so kind to your subordinates. You''re really domineering. Ji Taikun, who''s not a penny, can''t compare with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Even if Yun fan is praised by him, he feels very useful. He finally has a person who understands himself.


    It''s not easy for him. The days when he just came out of Lingyan were really miserable.


    His parents and Fang Ling are missing. Gu Yi betrays him. The blood devil tries every means to torture him. Zhan Tianfu is schemed by the Yin Yang hall. Ten elders betray him. He is asked for debts and loses the lawsuit. He owes a lot of money. Even Su Su around him is in conflict with him. He doesn''t understand his hard work at all


    Under the pressure of so many things, is this a disaster that ordinary people can afford?


    Fortunately, he has carried all these pressures, and the spring of Zhan Tianfu is coming soon.


    Because of being talked about in his heart, Yunfan''s affection for Wei Xuyue is greatly increased. When he gets to the back, he even drinks with him, just like two good friends.


    Su Su, who is sitting beside Yun fan, is surprised. If she remembers correctly, Yun fan should be so close to a stranger for the first time.


    Wei Xuyue is also very surprised. He feels that Yunfan is really disgusting and dares to defile his noble body. He even wants to push Yunfan away.


    But he can''t. It''s his job.


    Finally, Wei Xuyue couldn''t stand it. He winked at his secretary, who immediately nodded.


    She took out the communication tools and operated them. Soon a well-dressed man came to her and gave her two contracts.


    After taking the contract, she immediately said to Wei Xuyue, "Mr. Wei, the contract has been printed out. Please have a look."


    Wei Xuyue immediately glared and said, "what''s on the table? It''s such a terrible sight. Do you want to ruin the mood of master Yun''s mansion? "


    The Secretary''s face slightly changed, as if aware of his mistake, quickly bowed his head and said: "I dare not, it''s dereliction of duty."


    Wei Xuyue slightly increased the volume and said in a cold voice, "apologize to the master of cloud mansion. If you don''t get his forgiveness, I''ll punish you to drink ten bottles of drunken fairy wine!"


    Zuixianniang is the most powerful wine in the world today. If only one bottle goes down, even the most powerful cultivator will get drunk.


    If you drink ten bottles, what will happen is not known. No one has ever been able to drink ten bottles of zuixianniang.


    The Secretary opened his mouth slightly in surprise, and bowed his head to Yunfan with a worried face and said: "master Yunfu, I''m very sorry! Because xianshuzhai attached great importance to this cooperation with Zhan Tianfu, I was out of my senses. I took the contract first. I hope you can forgive me for my recklessness. I didn''t mean to


    Yun fan''s eyes fall on the two contracts in her hands. If it wasn''t for her eye contact with Wei Xuyue just now and her subsequent reaction, he would really think it was her dereliction of duty.


    Although he knew that the other party was acting, he didn''t want to waste his time since he had all the contracts. He simply cooperated and said, "it''s OK. You''re also doing your duty for your work. There''s nothing you can''t forgive. But... What do you mean by cooperation? What does xianshuzhai want to cooperate with Zhan Tianfu? "

 Chapter 1215

    "This..." the secretary showed a hesitant expression, turned to look at Wei Xuyue, "Mr. Wei, this is on the table, can I say?"


    Wei Xuyue shakes her head and looks reproachful. "You, the master of Yunfu has asked. Instead of saying it, you are disrespectful to him. Say it."


    In fact, according to the procedure, he should politely ask Yunfan if he would mind talking about work at the dinner table. If he doesn''t mind, he will say it.


    However, considering that Yun fan''s hand was still around his shoulder, the link that could show the full respect of the immortal study was directly omitted by him.


    He wants Yunfan to let go of his dirty hands.


    The Secretary nodded and said to Yunfan seriously: "master Yunfu, it''s like this..."


    The cooperation intention between xianshuzhai and Zhan Tianfu was very polite and official.


    It probably means that xianshuzhai is interested in the freezing spell of No. 2 disciple of zhantianfu and the running spell of No. 8 disciple, so he wants to cooperate with zhantianfu, hoping to become the exclusive agent of zhantianfu and sell these two kinds of magic in xianshuzhai.


    Yun fan nodded and said, "what is the specific cooperation law? How is the profit distributed? "


    Wei Xuyue took the contract in the Secretary''s hand, and said: "I guess you will have many questions orally. You can take a look at the contract first. If you have any doubts, I will try my best to answer them for you."


    "All right." Yunfan released his arm around Weixu''s shoulder and took the contract.


    Wei Xuyue immediately felt relieved, and the dirty hand finally did not touch him any more. Just now, he imagined the picture of cutting off Yunfan''s arm several times.


    There are two contracts. Yunfan gives Su Su one. "Let''s see. If you have any problems, you can point them out."


    "Good." Su Su got the contract and looked at it.


    Yunfan also opened the contract, quickly swept up, his speed is much faster than Su Su.


    The contract is usually full of twists and turns.


    After reading three or four pages, Yun fan found that the legal affairs of xianshuzhai were not very simple.


    What could have been said clearly in one sentence could have been split into seven or eight items, and the number of words could have been more than doubled, which would have made people dizzy.


    For example, in the case of sole agency, it means that Zhan Tianfu can''t give the contracted magic to another company, otherwise he will have to pay liquidated damages, provide technical support, otherwise he will have to pay compensation, and bear the responsibility for the bad effects of the magic.


    However, the contract is not written so directly. It requires people to refer to several articles and items. It''s very complicated and it''s just a pit.


    Su Su was caught in the attack and frowned.


    Yunfan first read, and then quietly put away the contract, "Mr. Wei, this contract, we''re afraid we can''t sign."


    "Well?" Wei Xuyue showed a surprised look, "master Yun, if you have any questions, you can raise them. We can discuss them."


    "The magic is innovated by Zhan Tianfu. Your immortal study is just an agent. You want to take 90% of the profit. I can''t accept this share. If there is no magic, there will be no agent for xianshuzhai. In the end, zhantianfu can only share 10% of the profits. Why Yun Fan said, put away Su Su is still looking at the contract.


    She was so absorbed in it that she didn''t know how to do business.


    If it wasn''t for Wei Xuyue''s excellent homework, Yunfan would have torn off the contract.


    Wei Xuyue frowned and said, "master Yun, don''t get excited. Let me analyze it for you. It takes channels to sell magic. Our immortal library ranks first in the industry in this respect. Even the immortal Library in the countryside of Daqin can sell the magic of Zhan Tianfu, and the coverage rate is almost all over Daqin. "


    "Apart from the channels, the cost of printing, shipping and all kinds of human and material resources of this spell are not small expenses. This part of the expenses are borne by xianshuzhai. The contract only says that printing cost is deducted, and the rest is profit. On the surface, Zhan Tianfu made 10% of the profits, but if you calculate carefully, you have to make 70% or 80%... "


    "Enough." Yun fan interrupted Wei Xuyue, "don''t play routine any more. Mr. Wei, you have so many magic arts as agents of xianshuzhai. The operating cost can''t even account for one percent of the profit. My request is very simple. The net profit of Zhan Tianfu is 80%. If xianshuzhai is willing, let''s change the contract and sign it directly. If not, let''s forget it. "


    Wei Xuyue showed his dissatisfied eyes. "Master Yun, you are a bit overbearing. Even if you go to the agents of Daqin, I''m afraid no one is willing to give Zhan Tianfu 80% of the profits. This is definitely a loss business."


    "Since we can''t get along, let''s pull it down." Yun fan threw the contract on the table and stood up, "let''s eat at another table. Oh, by the way, thank you for your hospitality. "


    Everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect that Yunfan''s face would change so quickly.


    However, as he stood up, the people of Zhan Tianfu also stood up with him.


    They really changed tables and ordered again.


    Wei Xuyue''s face is not good. He feels that Yun fan really doesn''t appreciate it.


    Xianshuzhai''s willingness to cooperate with Zhan Tianfu has already given him enough face. If he were to change to another clan, he would be very grateful.


    But Yunfan is so good that he said he would change his face.


    The Secretary slightly frowned, "Mr. Wei, what should we do?"


    "Check out, go back." Wei Xuyue stood up, did not intend to continue to discuss with Yun fan, also disdain to continue to discuss with him.


    It''s just the first day of the preliminaries. Isn''t xianshuzhai afraid that he can''t sign a better spell?


    As a result, a few days later, at the end of the preliminary contest, xianshuzhai didn''t sign up for a better spell.


    There is a sign in for the magic, but there is no better magic than xinfengdunshu.


    Originally, he didn''t care about it. After all, a company as big as xianshuzhai can make a lot of money by operating the new agent''s magic.


    However, on the last day of the preliminaries, when Wei Xuyue was watching the rookie competition in Xiuxian square, she received a voice call from Sima Fanghua.


    Ma Fanghua is the general manager of xianshuzhai head office, who is really in charge. Wei Xuyue, the deputy general manager, is just sent by him.


    During the call, Ma Fanghua asked him to win Zhan Tianfu''s agency contract before Zhan Tianfu took part in the second round.


    Ma Fanghua has followed up all the rookie competitions and Wei Xuyue''s work.


    Even LianZhan Tianfu hasn''t signed an agency contract with other companies up to now. He knows that.


    It''s not a secret. Those agents who went to Yunfan found out that Zhan Tianfu wanted to share 80% of the profits, but they couldn''t accept it. Moreover, it was still spread in the circle. Everyone was saying that Zhan Tianfu had a big mouth.


    Ma Fanghua is an understanding person who can see the difference of Zhan Tianfu''s magic.


    If Zhan Tianfu signed a contract with another company, he would certainly have a certain impact on xianshuzhai''s existing market.


    The rule of survival of the fittest in the market is an eternal truth.


    "The second round will start tomorrow. You''d better sign a contract with them before Zhan Tianfu takes part. Even if they lose the second round, we won''t lose money according to the power of those two spells. Restart the dialogue with Zhan Tianfu. We can make some concessions. "


    Listening to the voice call in the boss''s words, Wei Xuyue frowned and asked in a low voice: "how much concession?"

 Chapter 1216

    After finishing the call with Sima Fanghua, Wei Xuyue felt very difficult.


    He must accept and carry out the orders of his superior.


    But the problem is that last time at the Daqin Palace Hotel, he and Yun fan broke up against each other.


    At that time, he left without saying goodbye to Yunfan. Without business, he could not be benevolent and righteous.


    He would be very embarrassed if he could restart the dialogue with Zhan Tianfu.


    He realized that he had really made a mistake.


    Wei Xuyue thought that there would be more brilliant magic than Zhan Tianfu''s magic in rookie competition, but in fact there was no magic.


    Better magic may appear in the semi-finals. It''s normal for a certain goalkeeper to use good magic as a card, but obviously Ma Fanghua is not prepared to give him this observation time.


    Objectively speaking, general manager Ma Fanghua''s judgment is not wrong.


    If Zhan Tianfu performs better in the second round, his capital will also increase. Maybe other agents will increase their chips to negotiate with Zhan Tianfu, and xianshuzhai will become very passive.


    Looking at the last match in front of him, the magic used by the contestants in the challenge arena couldn''t get into his eyes. Wei Xuyue felt that it was boring, so she started a conversation with the Secretary on the side.


    "Secretary Bai, make an appointment with Zhan Tianfu. I want to invite them to dinner again."


    "All right." Secretary Bai nodded in response. Although she was a little confused, she didn''t want to ask a question.


    She knew that it was her duty to carry out her orders.


    Soon, she contacted Sima Guanyu, but this time, Zhan Tianfu refused her invitation.


    Secretary Bai told Wei Xuyue the result. He immediately changed his face and was very unhappy. "Zhan Tianfu is really shameless. He is kind to them. They even put their noses on their faces. If it wasn''t for Mr. Ma''s orders, I wouldn''t care about them. Do they really think their two broken spells have great potential? It''s ridiculous. "


    As a person with taste and style, he knows what to say and what not to say. These words are definitely not suitable for people around him to hear, otherwise it will damage his image.


    Secretary Bai nodded and echoed: "it''s a bit ridiculous. Although their magic has bright spots, it''s not their proud capital. Without a good operation, their spells may not be very popular. If they dare to refuse your invitation, it will definitely be their loss and they will regret it in the future. "


    "That''s it." Wei Xuyue said: "so many sects are looking forward to signing a contract with us. In fact, we don''t lack such a partner as Zhan Tianfu."


    Secretary Bai: "what else do I need to do?"


    Wei Xuyue: "after a while, you can talk to the people of Zhan Tianfu. They can give them 20% profit. This is the biggest concession. They like to sign, but they don''t want to draw down."


    Secretary Bai: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Yun fan is also talking to Su Su.


    Su Su: "are we going to make a little concession? If this continues, I''m afraid no agency is willing to sign a contract with us. "


    Yun fan: "if it''s a magic with half the weight of other sects, I can give in. But I''ve made great efforts to innovate the two magic they like. They have huge market potential and can be used as chips to attract people to join Zhan Tianfu. We can''t give in."


    Su Su: "but xianshuzhai is the first agent. Should we change our attitude appropriately?"


    "Fool." Yun fan raised his mouth confidently, "you have to have confidence in me. When you can make others change their attitude, we don''t need to change. Xianshuzhai has contacted us again. Isn''t that a change? We have good things in hand. We really don''t need to abandon our own interests. "


    Su Su: "well, just be confident."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the last rookie competition was over. In a few days, more than 100 schools participating in the rookie competition eliminated half of them, and the other half was promoted successfully and qualified for the second round.


    Among the promoted zongmen, there are several zongmen that Yunfan knows, including Yinyang hall, qiannianzong, Hanbing temple and even heiyutang.


    The competition is very intensive. The second round will start tomorrow.


    When Yunfan and others are preparing to leave, Wei Xuyue''s secretary comes to talk again.


    Secretary Bai came to Yunfan and said solemnly, "Hello, Yunfu master. Mr. Wei sent me here, and I''ll tell you straight to the point. If you want, xianshuzhai can give you another 10% of the profits. This is the biggest concession. "


    Yun fan calmly replied: "I still say that, Zhan Tianfu wants 80% profit, otherwise it''s not necessary to talk about it."


    Secretary Bai immediately showed his displeasure, "master Yun, the 20% profit is really quite a lot. I suggest you sign a contract with us as soon as possible. In the next round, if Zhan Tianfu loses the game, xianshuzhai may review the cooperation


    After a speech, she said: "moreover, I have to give you a reminder that if there are better spells in the second round, Zhan Tianfu will no longer be a favorite. Master Yun, I believe you know what to do. You must know what to do to benefit Zhan Tianfu. "


    "Ha ha." Yun fan gently smile, "really thank you for reminding, OK, you can go back."


    After the white secretary sent away, Yunfan took people to leave Xiuxian square.


    On the surface, although Yun Fan said that he didn''t care at all, he still cared very much in his heart.


    She was right.


    If there is a better magic in rookie competition, which can suppress the arrogance of xinfengdun and the improved frozen magic, Zhan Tianfu will become much more passive.


    It''s hard for Yun to care about this problem.


    The second round is the key.


    If Zhan Tianfu can achieve better results in the second round, he will get more chips.


    Fortunately, he didn''t throw out his cards. What he showed in the preliminaries was just appetizers.


    This is also the capital that he insisted that Zhan Tianfu should distribute 80% of the profits.


    Even if he doesn''t have an agent, he''ll have to work a little harder to sell his own magic, but that will increase the investment expenses of Zhan Tianfu, consume his energy and delay his other plans.


    In fact, it''s a good thing for both sides to have an agent, which is a reasonable division of labor.


    But he wants to win the best interests, which he can''t give in.


    The next day, the second round began.


    Early in the morning, Yunfan took him down to Xiuxian square. After the baptism of the host, he finally came to the important matching link of the warring sect.


    As a result, the match in Tianfu this time is the black jade hall. The time for the two sides to fight is the day after tomorrow.


    Seeing the result in the hologram, Yun fan was surprised. He felt that it was God''s will.


    The last time Gu Yi rebelled, he was very angry and melancholy.


    Now, he can take advantage of rookie competition to hit heiyutang.


    In the match with heiyutang, Yunfan is full of confidence.


    The black jade hall is the ancestral gate at the foundation level.


    Even the alchemy gate of Jindan level, Zhan Tianfu, is easy to clean up. Is it difficult to lose to heiyutang?


    That is obviously impossible.

 Chapter 1217

    Gu Yi is in the seat opposite Yunfan. They are separated by the challenge arena, more than 1000 meters away.


    Seeing that the black jade hall actually matches Zhan Tianfu as an opponent, Gu Yi can''t help but frown, feeling a little embarrassed.


    At that time, Yunfan lent him money, but he was only willing to lend 200000 yuan. Although he was very polite, his attitude of not wanting to borrow money was self-evident. He knew that Yunfan certainly understood.


    At that time, because of Yunfan''s support, heiyutang was able to rise and become what it is today.


    And without Yun fan, Gu Yi could not have met Dong Qiuzi, let alone formed a happy family with her.


    It''s not easy to say that the kindness is false.


    Once upon a time, Gu Yi regretted treating Yun fan like this, but he knew he had to.


    Under the pressure of feihongfang, the giants of Zhan Tianfu are on the verge of collapse. How can heiyutang fight against feihongfang?


    There''s no way. There''s a lot to live.


    Once you choose some roads, you can''t go back.


    Although the match to Zhan Tianfu as an opponent, but their game is not today, but three days later.


    After the match, the first row to the door will start the game.


    As a result, all the sects have hidden their cards. The situation of the second round is much more fierce than that of the first round. All kinds of gorgeous magic are more dazzling, and even monsters join in the battle.


    The match is more wonderful than the preliminaries, but Gu Yi has no intention to watch the match and is always worried.


    His wife, Dong Qiuzi, who was sitting beside him, was also preoccupied.


    Gu Yi''s choice is her choice.


    But in her heart, she didn''t want to choose like this, and she felt guilty for Yun fan.


    Looking at her husband, Dong Qiuzi finally said, "do you want to communicate with him?"


    Gu Yi knew that his wife was talking about Yun fan. He shook his head and said, "if we don''t communicate, maybe in two months, Zhan Tianfu will become the palace of yin and Yang."


    Dong Qiuzi was silent.


    They don''t know that Yunfan has already paid off the debt of the Yin Yang hall.


    Not many people know about it.


    Soon Gu Yi frowned and said, "I just can''t figure out that Zhan Tianfu shouldn''t take part in the rookie competition. Fei Hongfang has no reason to allow Zhan Tianfu to take part."


    After all, the fact that Fei Hongfang suppressed Zhan Tianfu was an indisputable fact.


    As long as Fei Hongfang does not agree, Zhan Tianfu will never be able to participate in the rookie competition.


    It is worth mentioning that Zhan Tianfu has not participated in the rookie competition for decades.


    After a long hesitation, Dong Qiuzi said to her husband, "after all, he''s back this year. That''s why I asked you to communicate with him. Zhan Tianfu was built by him. I have witnessed it from the beginning to now. Although I spend very little time with him, even so, I can feel his ability and courage. "


    "Although it is a long time ago, most of the things he did in the past are magnificent and have made great achievements. This is definitely not something that ordinary people can do. He is a man of great vision. Maybe you don''t like these words, but I still want to say them. If Zhan Tianfu really falls in the future, I believe that as long as he is still there, he can definitely build a second Zhan Tianfu. "


    "It''s true that Fei Hongfang has suppressed Zhan Tianfu, but actually we can build a path with him openly and secretly. Last time, didn''t you say that he came to you openly, you were afraid that heiyutang would be targeted by feihongfang? Now the black jade hall is against Zhan Tianfu. It''s a good opportunity to cover up. As long as... "


    "Enough! Stop it


    Gu Yi interrupted his wife''s message, and said: "no one can disobey the will of Fei Hongfang. Everyone who confronts with Fei Hongfang will come to a good end. I will never bury the future of Heiyu hall, never!"


    Dong Qiuzi sighed helplessly.


    She knows that Gu Yi is for the sake of heiyutang, but she still doesn''t want him to turn against Yunfan.


    On the one hand, it is because Yun fan is kind to them.


    On the other hand, it is because of interests.


    The power of Yun fan is obviously beyond Gu Yi''s ability.


    What is his vision?


    The industry left over 200 years ago is still in operation 200 years later.


    If it wasn''t for the emergence of an invincible big square, which mainly focuses on zhantianfu, zhantianfu might be today''s feihongfang.


    Even if he was suppressed to this point, Zhan Tianfu has not fallen yet, and those are all things that happened when Yun fan was away.


    Now that Yun fan is back, Dong Qiuzi faintly feels that he may be able to let Zhan Tianfu through the current crisis and make Zhan Tianfu rise again.


    This time Zhan Tianfu can participate in the rookie competition, isn''t it the best manifestation?


    If in the future, Zhan Tianfu really rises again, the black jade hall will be equal to missing a big tree to enjoy the cool.


    Gu Yi does not listen to her words, she is also very helpless, say more will cause his antipathy.


    But she doesn''t want to give up. Whether it''s because of friendship or interests, she sincerely hopes that Gu Yi can make up with Yun fan.


    Instead of moving away from the enemy.


    The battle between zhantianfu and heiyutang is likely to lead to the deterioration of bilateral relations.


    In a flash, the day passed, and the second round was wonderful, which made many audiences feast their eyes.


    The next day, many people came to Xiuxian square again to watch the second round. Naturally, Gu Yi brought his wife and disciples to watch the game.


    Near noon, Dong Qiuzi turned to Gu Yi and said, "it''s said that the dishes in Daqin Palace Hotel are good. Let''s go there for lunch."


    Without thinking, Gu Yi nodded and said, "OK, you are the master."


    Dong Qiuzi: "well, I''ve already made a reservation."


    So, at noon, Gu Yi and others went to the Daqin Palace Hotel for dinner.


    Unfortunately, the people of Zhan Tianfu also had lunch in Daqin Palace Hotel at noon today.


    When Gu Yi enters the door, he sees Yun fan. The embarrassed expression on his face flashes away. He immediately calms down and asks Dong Qiuzi, "where is your predetermined position?"


    "It''s at table 8, over there." Dong Qiuzi''s eyes swept, then extended his finger to the table with the "No. 8" sign.


    Gu Yi saw this, his face flashed a look of embarrassment again, table 8 was next to the table they were sitting on, which made him very embarrassed.


    "Why don''t you book a private room?" he said immediately


    Dong Qiuzi said without changing his face: "the private rooms here have been reserved for three months. Even here, we usually need to book in advance before we have a place. If you feel embarrassed sitting at the table next to Zhan Tianfu, we can eat in another place. "


    "Embarrassed? What do I need? Can''t we eat what the people of Zhan Tianfu eat here? A joke. " Gu Yi stepped out and soon took a seat at table 8.


    Although he said that, he was really embarrassed. He even deliberately didn''t look at Yunfan.


    Soon, the disciples of the black jade hall took their seats one by one.


    Yun fan is not embarrassed, his heart is more surprised.


    If it''s a coincidence that Zhan Tianfu matches the black jade hall, then it''s not a coincidence that both sides have to eat next to each other at this time.

 Chapter 1218

    Dong Qiuzi thought that the black jade hall was sitting at the table next to the people in Zhan Tianfu. Gu Yi should say hello to Yun fan.


    However, Gu Yi didn''t mean to talk to Yun fan at all.


    However, the disciples of Zhan Tianfu and the disciples of Heiyu hall have eyes to eyes from time to time, some of which are provocative.


    After all, the two sides are going to fight each other tomorrow. No one wants to show weakness.


    Although there were no words, the eyes and expressions of both sides seemed to have been fighting.


    Food on the table, both sides of the people and horses are quiet to eat up.


    In fact, it was Dong Qiuzi''s deliberate arrangement that the black jade hall met the people in Zhan Tianfu today.


    But both sides did not speak. She felt that if she went on like this, she would arrange all this for nothing.


    Whether it''s good or bad, she hopes that Gu Yi can make a start and communicate with Yun fan.


    At last she could not help saying, "don''t you say hello?"


    "Don''t talk at dinner." Gu Yi a word to block Dong Qiuzi''s mouth.


    Dong Qiuzi feels helpless and realizes that there is a serious gap between Gu Yi and Yun fan. She feels that she must directly intervene, otherwise the relationship between the two sides will only develop in a worse direction.


    "My Lord, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"


    Yunfan''s mind suddenly rang out Dong Qiuzi''s voice, he was a little surprised, originally did not want to respond, but felt that she was a little ironic to his address, he still sent back: "all right, you have no number in your heart? Don''t you think it''s ironic to call me


    Dong Qiuzi was very embarrassed. "Eun Gong, Gu Yi did something wrong. I''m sorry, but that''s not his original intention. After all, people in the Jianghu know that Fei Hongfang suppressed Zhan Tianfu. He did it as a last resort for the continuation of Heiyu hall. I hope you can understand him."


    Cloud fan this just a little suddenly realize, originally Dong Qiuzi is to become a lobbyist?


    Although he didn''t know her motive, he could feel it. Gu Yi didn''t seem to know that she had passed on a message to him.


    It''s obvious that Gu Yi didn''t ask her to say these words, otherwise the guy just won''t ask her to eat and don''t talk.


    However, Yun fan is not so generous. He doesn''t want to forgive Gu Yi.


    Although everything in Zhan Tianfu is developing in a better direction now, if he is less capable, if he can''t borrow money from other places, he can only rely on heiyutang. If Gu Yi refuses, Zhan Tianfu may be finished.


    Although this is only a hypothesis, it is a matter of essence.


    He has never been ungrateful to heiyutang. Before, he helped Gu Yi to improve his strength.


    But when Zhan Tianfu was in trouble, Gu Yi didn''t want to help him.


    Such a person is not worth forgiving.


    Thinking of this, Yunfan said: "Dong Qiuzi, I know he has to, but it''s not the reason for betrayal. Although there is a rumor that Fei Hongfang is suppressing Zhan Tianfu, Zhan Tianfu is still alive. Even some small pharmacists who are cooperating with Zhan Tianfu are still alive. Gu Yi made his choice. I can understand his motivation, but I can''t forgive him. "


    Dong Qiuzi hurriedly said, "my friend, you should solve the problem rather than get married. In fact, after that, my husband often regretted it. Although he didn''t say it, I can feel that he was ashamed of you. Didn''t you see that he didn''t dare to talk to you? Because he is very guilty, he knows that he has done something sorry for you. "


    Yunfan: "so what?"


    Dong Qiuzi: "whether it''s because of your kindness to us in the past or something else, I think heiyutang can join hands with Zhan Tianfu to create brilliance. As long as you can communicate with my husband, I''m sure he will repent. "


    "It''s not necessary." After Yunfan responds to Dong Qiuzi, no matter what she says, he ignores her.


    He doesn''t need someone to stab him in the back, or an ally.


    Gu Yi has lived for such a long time, and he has the identity of leader. He already knows the affairs in the river and lake.


    Yunfan knows that Gu Yi knows what his choice at that time means.


    It means that he thinks Zhan Tianfu will fall. It means that he chooses to watch Zhan Tianfu fall. It also means that he is not optimistic about what Yun fan can do.


    At the end of an embarrassing lunch, Gu Yi takes people away first. He really doesn''t have a word with Yun fan.


    The competition in the afternoon is also wonderful.


    The second round is no more difficult than the first round.


    The map of each game is different, and various monsters are added to participate in the battle.


    Participants need to fight with the enemy, but also need to fight with monsters, which tests the psychological quality of participants, and pays more attention to cooperation.


    With the addition of demons and beasts, it seems that the contestants of various sects are no longer self-conscious. Various kinds of powerful spells emerge in endlessly, including double combination, three combination, and even team array. It''s really exciting to see the audience.


    In a flash, today''s competition is over.


    The audience left one by one, many people are looking forward to tomorrow''s game.


    Tomorrow, Zhan Tianfu and heiyutang will fight each other.


    Gu Yi feels that the strength of the new members of heiyutang is not as good as those of Zhan Tianfu. He is very nervous. He often thinks about how to make heiyutang win, and has been analyzing the ability of the members of Zhan Tianfu.


    When he feels that he has found a weakness, he will tell his staff and let them remember it.


    In the evening, Gu Yi even takes them to practice and teaches them in person. All his efforts are to win.


    He doesn''t want to lose at all. He wants Yunfan to know that he is not weak.


    After so many years, he felt that he should go his own way.


    Even if Yunfan is kind to him, he still wants to let Yunfan know that he is very different now, enough to carry the flag himself.


    Two nights ago, Dong Qiuzi accompanied Gu Yi, but tonight she chose to stay in the hotel in the name of being tired.


    Gu Yi didn''t think much, but didn''t know that she didn''t have a rest in the hotel tonight. Instead, she went to find Yun fan alone.


    The hotel where Yunfan lives doesn''t have a bad job of keeping secrets, but Dong Qiuzi still finds Yunfan''s room.


    The way she entered the hotel was simple. She opened a room on the same floor as Yunfan and went upstairs easily.


    When he comes to the door of Yunfan''s room, Dong Qiuzi knocks on the door.


    Yunfan soon started to open the door and saw that Dong Qiuzi was standing outside. He was slightly surprised, "what do you do?"


    Dong Qiuzi said sincerely: "can I go in and have a good talk with you?"


    Cloud fan hesitated for a moment, let out the road, "come in."


    "Thank you very much." Dong Qiuzi walked into the room quickly.


    As a married woman, she naturally has a little taboo when she comes to find Yun fan. If she is seen by people who know her, it may have an impact on her reputation.


    Yunfan closed the door, turned around and saw that Dong Qiuzi had knelt in front of him.


    Dong Qiuzi sincerely kowtowed his head to chaoyunfan, "Eun Gong, do you remember your promise? You promised that when zhantianfu is built, you will fulfill one of my wishes. "

 Chapter 1219

    Yun fan calmly accepted Dong Qiuzi''s kowtow, but after hearing her words, he was stunned.


    At that time, he did promise that when Zhan Tianfu was built, he would fulfill their wishes.


    However, after the decline of Zhan Tianfu, the ghosts had already gone and scattered, leaving few.


    Yun fan could guess Dong Qiuzi''s intention. He soon frowned and said, "there is such a thing, but now you are not a member of Zhan Tianfu."


    Dong Qiuzi said: "but when zhantianfu was built, I was still a member of zhantianfu. Would you please tell me if your promise was still in effect? "


    This words can give cloud all difficult to live.


    If he says to count, does Dong Qiuzi ask him to reconcile with Gu Yi, and he really reconciles?


    Definitely not.


    But if it doesn''t count, it''s too bad.


    After a little thought, Yun Fan said calmly: "I helped you find your son and gave you your body, and you have already left Zhan Tianfu. Originally that promise, I can not count, but I keep my promise after all, as long as your wish is not too much, I can help you realize it. "


    Dong Qiuzi was overjoyed at the news, "thank you for your kindness!"


    As soon as the words fell, she kowtowed to Yunfan again.


    Yunfan again accepted her kowtow, but said: "get up and talk, what era."


    Dong Qiuzi: "no, I won''t get up. You were kind to me, but I left Zhan Tianfu because of Gu Yi. I''m ashamed of you. Please let me kneel down. "


    "Well, just be happy." Yun fan finds that he can''t persuade her, and doesn''t force him to, so he just starts to sit down at the table.


    With his movement, Dong Qiuzi also changed the direction of kneeling, has been facing him, really sincere.


    Yun fan: "say it, what wish."


    Dong Qiuzi: "I hope you can reconcile the past with my husband. Please believe me, he is not mean. He will help you."


    "It''s not negotiable, really." Yun fan waved his hand and said, "do you know what I felt at that time? I feel like I''ve been stabbed hard. It''s really chilling to see people I used to trust and come from people I used to give him great help. "


    Dong Qiuzi frowned deeply, "it''s really his fault, but he is also to protect the black jade hall, in order not to let the black jade hall be watched by the scarlet square. If you were Gu Yi, what would you have made at that time? "


    "The benefactor who has offended feihongfang makes a loud noise to find you. Do you want to risk offending feihongfang to help the benefactor or refuse to help the benefactor in order to protect yourself?"


    Yun Fan said, "it''s very simple. I can help people secretly."


    Dong Qiuzi: "if you make this decision, the benefactor will get into trouble with the enemy, fall into a situation of being besieged on all sides, cause a lawsuit, what''s more, lose the lawsuit and face a huge crisis. If you step into it, once you are noticed, you may fall into the land of doom. What choice do you make? "


    Yun fan doesn''t talk this time. What Dong Qiuzi said is not exactly what happened to Zhan Tianfu.


    It''s really a bit difficult for him to make a choice in the light of the following things.


    Dong Qiuzi added: "after you left that day, I also suggested that my husband could spend time with you secretly. But a series of things happened in Zhan Tianfu made him flinch. What you don''t know is that the black jade hall cooperates with the Yin Yang hall. The Yin Yang hall is a large gate. The black jade hall really can''t stir up trouble. "


    "If the things that helped you are discovered, maybe not only the black jade hall will suffer, but also the whole family will face great disaster. Therefore, my husband was afraid. He didn''t want to risk the fate of heiyutang and Gu family. Even me, he talked me into it. "


    "But when I learned about Zhan Tianfu''s participation in the rookie competition, I knew I was wrong, and then I realized that you were resisting. You can resist. I''ve been with you since a long time ago. Although I haven''t been able to wander around the world around you, everything you do in the world makes me more aware of your ability. I have inexplicable confidence in you. "


    "If you have fallen into the abyss, I won''t come to you. In the abyss that Zhan Tianfu can''t resist, the black jade hall is even more helpless. But now you are still holding a vine. I dare not say that I will save you, but I really want to do my best to repay your kindness and peace of mind. "


    "I sincerely hope that you can reconcile with my husband. Please promise me, please."


    As soon as the words fell, Dong Qiuzi kowtowed heavily to Yunfan.


    Yunfan fell into silence.


    If Dong Qiuzi doesn''t say it, he really doesn''t know the inside story.


    If he were Gu Yi, it would be difficult for him to choose.


    Is it really righteous to help a benefactor in distress at the risk of burying his family and his future, even his life?


    On reflection, he found that he could not do it himself.


    Since ancient times, loyalty and righteousness are hard to achieve. Sometimes, the world is so ruthless.


    After a long silence, Yunfan hesitated again and again, and finally sighed in his heart.


    "Before dawn, as long as Gu Yi himself apologizes to me, I can settle the dispute with him. I won''t say more about other words. How to choose is his business. Get up. You can go back. "


    Yunfan comes forward and lifts Dong Qiuzi up. As a result, she kowtows to him three times.


    "Thank you for your generosity. You are a real hero who stands up to heaven and earth!"


    Finally, Dong Qiuzi was lifted up, already excited red eyes.


    Yun fan also has a lot of emotion in his heart. If it wasn''t for Dong Qiuzi''s sincerity and sincere feelings, he would not let go.


    In fact, no matter how Gu Yi chooses, he doesn''t think it matters much.


    There was no right or wrong in his mind.


    It''s just faint, but he has a little expectation in his heart, expecting Gu Yizhen to thank him.


    After all, in Gu Yi, Yun fan used his heart, so naturally he didn''t want to be let down.


    After Dong Qiuzi left, Yunfan''s heart is still not calm, and the scenes that happened in the past are also remembered by him.


    From meeting Gu Yi in Shiyu town to moving to heiyutang to Dijin to help him, and then to the scene of Gu Yi following him several times, it''s like a lantern in his head.


    This was not only his staff, but also half of his disciples, who accompanied him in the beautiful days of the end of the law.


    Although the contact time between them is very short in 200 years, some things, no matter how long they span, are hard to be forgotten.


    On the balcony, Yunfan looks at the bright night market in Bianjing and talks to himself with a little melancholy.


    "Gu Yi, Gu Yi, this is the last chance. Don''t let me down..."

 Chapter 1220

    Late at night, Gu Yi finished the drill with his disciples and took them back to the hotel to have a rest.


    He went back to his room to take a bath and was just about to have a rest. Dong Qiuzi said to him at this time, "actually, I just went to find Yun zhantian."


    Gu Yi was stunned and soon said, "it''s nonsense. If someone knows your behavior, do you know that it will bring disaster to the black jade hall?"


    "In fact, it''s not that serious, and I''m very cautious. I can''t be targeted." Dong Qiuzi is very calm. After a pause, she says, "don''t you wonder what I''m going to do with him?"


    Gu Yi shook his head and said, "you don''t have to say that I know. You just want me to make up with him. Akiko, don''t be silly, some things are not what we want to choose. Promise me not to look for him again, will you? "


    The couple have known each other for many years.


    Dong Qiuzi had already expected that Gu Yi would have this attitude, and calmly replied: "even if you know my motive, don''t you wonder what he said? Don''t you want to know what he thinks and how he treats you? "


    Gu Yi didn''t reply so soon this time. He was really curious about what Yun fan thought of him.


    However, because he felt that his wife was setting a trap for him, he thought about it and said, "he just regarded me as a traitor. He should still have the idea of revenge in his heart, which is inevitable. Come on, don''t talk about him. Have a rest. "


    Because of his guilt, Gu Yi doesn''t want to talk to Dong Qiuzi too deeply.


    But Dong Qiuzi didn''t let him off. She said very seriously: "you are wrong! absolutely wrong! He told me that he wanted to make peace with you and turn the fight into friendship with you! "


    "Bullshit, he''s not the one to say that." Gu Yi doesn''t believe Dong Qiuzi''s words. He doesn''t know Yunfan''s character. He never wants to admit defeat or bow his head.


    If you want Yun fan to say this, I''m afraid you have to wait until the end?


    Dong Qiuzi was embarrassed, but he didn''t expect her husband to know Yunfan so well.


    Yunfan really didn''t say this to her, but his original words are to thank Gu Yi.


    However, she was very clear that no matter what he said, she could not say it. Otherwise, Gu Yi would never find him.


    After all, Gu Yi is also a person who wants face.


    But she wants to cheat Gu Yi to meet Yun fan.


    It''s the time limit set by Yun fan before dawn. As long as Gu Yi meets him before that, it''s a signal to state his position.


    She didn''t know exactly what would happen, but she knew that it was better for Gu Yi to go than not.


    Dong Qiuzi quickly said helplessly: "yes, he didn''t say this kind of words, but he said that he wanted to break the ice with you. If you like, go to him before dawn. I can lead the way. If you don''t want to, take it as if I didn''t say it. "


    Gu Yi felt that she was telling the truth, "it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t. Maybe in two months, Zhan Tianfu will become the palace of yin and Yang. We really can''t get into trouble. "


    "Stop deceiving yourself!" Dong Qiuzi showed dissatisfied eyes, and finally broke out, "up to now you still can''t see the facts? Even xianshuzhai is looking for cooperation with Zhan Tianfu. This is a good signal! If Zhan Tianfu really wants to fall in the future, he says that Zhan Tianfu will not fall either! "


    "We can''t stir up the Yin Yang hall, but we can''t stir up the clouds and the sky! He is a man of great ability. If he can build a zhantianfu, he can build a second one! I know you don''t want to bow to him, but if you don''t have him, can heiyutang have today? Gu Yi, as your wife, I really want to advise you that you should not forget your roots in life! "


    "Shut up! What nonsense Gu Yihuo said: "what do I want to do? It''s not your turn to say three or four!"


    Pop!


    Dong Qiuzi raised his hand and slapped Gu Yi''s face, which made him confused.


    Dong Qiuzi''s personality has always been mild, married so long, their husband and wife have never touched.


    Gu Yi stretched out his hand to cover his face and said in a trembling voice: "you... How dare you beat me?"


    Dong Qiuzi said angrily: "it''s you who fight! I don''t think you are awake! I''ll leave my words here today. If you don''t see him before dawn, I''ll divorce you! Don''t think you''re the only one thinking about heiyutang and Gu''s family. I''m worried too! As your wife, can I harm you and our descendants? "


    "You... You! I''m angry, too! " Gu was so righteous that he couldn''t help roaring: "no matter what you say, it''s absolutely impossible for me to see him!"


    Dong Qiuzi glared and said, "you mean you want to divorce me, don''t you?"


    Gu Yi said angrily, "no! You don''t have to, do you? "


    "Are you going to see him?"


    "No!"


    "Then divorce!"


    "Never leave!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the room. Go in yourself, hum!" Dong Qiuzi takes Gu Yi to Yunfan''s room, with a little anger on his face and a little pride.


    Staring at the door in front of him, Gu Yi looks melancholy. He doesn''t want to face Yun fan. He really doesn''t want to, which will make him very embarrassed.


    But under the coercion and inducement of his wife, he still came.


    But when he got here, he felt that his face was a little hard to hang, so he defended his dignity. "Don''t think I want to see him, I''m giving you face."


    "I know, I know." Dong Qiuzi saw that Gu Yi didn''t mean to knock, so he started to help him knock.


    Dong Dong


    Soon, the door was opened.


    Yunfan didn''t feel surprised when he looked at the two people outside the door. When they came, he found out that he didn''t know what they were talking about outside the door. After all, the room was protected by the sound insulation array. When the door was opened, the sound insulation array was closed.


    However, for the arrival time of the two, Yunfan is a little surprised.


    It''s midnight now. According to his prediction, even if Gu Yi wants to come, he should be hesitant to come near dawn, not so fast.


    When Gu Yi saw Yun fan, the word "embarrassed" seemed to be written on his face.


    Dong Qiuzi bowed to Yunfan, "master of Yunfu, I brought him."


    Yun fan: "Ang, come in and talk."


    She waved her hand and said, "no, let''s talk. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Yunfan: "OK, go."


    So, Dong Qiuzi left, leaving Gu Yi embarrassed.


    Yunfan starts to walk back to the room and finds that Gu Yi doesn''t come in. He turns to see that the guy is still staring at the door, "what are you doing? Come in


    "Ah?! Well, good. " Gu Yi returned to his senses and hurriedly set out to enter the room. He also closed the door.


    Yun fan came to the table and sat down. He said without expression: "time has changed. Things are not human. Gu Yi, you have changed a lot. If I''m not wrong, you don''t want to come here, but you are advised by Dong Qiuzi, right? "

 Chapter 1221

    Gu Yi Leng Leng, although Yun Fan said the word "persuade" is not very right, but also guess almost, he really does not want to come.


    But this kind of thing can''t be said openly, otherwise it will offend people too much.


    Gu Yi quickly said with a dry smile: "how can I, I am willing to come to you."


    Yunfan is aware that Gu Yi''s address to him has changed and he uses a respectful name.


    The last time he went to borrow money from Gu Yi, this guy didn''t use a honorific name for him.


    However, Yun fan did not feel happy because of this, which seems to show that Gu Yi is playing routine with him.


    This honorific title no longer has the feeling of that year.


    At that time, Gu Yi really respected him everywhere.


    Now he has put on a mask.


    This let Yun fan feel disappointed, he shook his head and said: "since you are willing to come here, why don''t you kneel down to apologize?"


    Thank you?!


    Gu Yi surprised stare, this just found that he was Dong Qiuzi pit miserable.


    It turns out that what she said is to let him apologize to Yunfan?!


    Although he felt a little sorry for Yunfan, it was impossible for him to apologize.


    The black jade hall is not the same as it used to be. Although it knows that its strength should not be as strong as that of Yun Fanqiang, it may not be inferior to the declining Zhan Tianfu if it is calculated according to the clan''s strength.


    Gu Yi quickly said, "master Yun, it''s not right for you to say this. What''s my crime? As for kneeling down to apologize? "


    If it''s because he doesn''t want to borrow money to help Yun fan, he will be charged, and he won''t admit it.


    "Oh, since you don''t know the crime, I ask you, am I kind to you?"


    "Yes."


    "You can afford to borrow $100000 for a meal, but you are only willing to borrow $200000 from me. Does that mean that my kindness to you is only worth two meals?"


    "It''s not. I really had difficulties at that time. After all, the money was put into the business. It just happened that the turnover could not be opened at that time. I, I just... "


    Gu Yizheng weaves lies, but seeing Yun fan''s indifferent eyes, he can''t help feeling guilty, and his voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Cloud fan indifferent way: "continue to make up, I listen."


    Gu Yi Leng for a moment, a long sigh, helpless way: "I... I''m sorry you, at that time really shouldn''t do that to you, but I really have difficulties. You know, even if I come to see you, maybe I''m taking a big risk. In the early days, many of the companies or zongmen that cooperated with Zhan Tianfu suffered retaliatory attacks. It''s not that I don''t want to get close to you, but that I dare not get close to you. "


    Yun fan: "so, because of these things, do you choose to continue to be sorry for me?"


    "I really can''t help it. I also want to protect my family. I want to live." Gu Yi worried, "frankly speaking, Qiuzi also advised me, I was almost persuaded. But at that time, it came out that Zhan Tianfu had lost the lawsuit. The compensation of 8.8 billion yuan, plus what Zhan Tianfu owed to the Yin Yang hall, was 10 billion yuan. "


    "Now this world is no longer less than before, it can not be listed on the stock market, everything is a solid economy, there is not much bubble. I believe that you have the ability to make money, but in three months, if you want to make 10 billion yuan, in today''s world, even you may be hard pressed. "


    "Originally, I thought, don''t start a fire. If Zhan Tianfu really falls down, I can help you secretly. At that time, your misunderstanding of me should be eliminated. So I deliberately didn''t approach you. Even that day, I said something to alienate you in Daqin Palace Hotel. Is it wrong for me to choose this? Is that a crime? "


    Yunfan smell speech fell into silence, really didn''t expect Gu Yi still have this layer of thought.


    This is to protect oneself with wisdom.


    Frankly speaking, if Zhan Tianfu really can''t survive in the whirlpool, if Gu Yi can really help him, it''s not ungrateful. He just chose a more appropriate way.


    He could see that Gu Yi was not lying.


    "Well, you don''t have to apologize to me. As for your apology, I accept it. "


    Yunfan stood up, came to Gu Yi, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a little satisfaction: "you didn''t let me down too much. In fact, your worry doesn''t exist. I have paid back the ten billion yuan owed to Yin Yang hall. Zhan Tianfu doesn''t have much economic pressure now."


    Gu Yi slightly changed his face, surprised: "really?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "of course, as long as I''m still here, Zhan Tianfu can''t be defeated. You let me down a bit. You have no confidence in me."


    "I''m really sorry." Gu Yi lowered his head and was ashamed to find that he had wrongly estimated Yun fan''s strength.


    Even today, 200 years later, even if the world has changed, Yunfan still has amazing ability!


    And it also makes his inner entanglement and ideas very funny.


    "Now, if I want to borrow money from you, how much will you lend me?" Yun fan raised the corner of his mouth, with a playful smile on his face.


    Gu Yi was stunned, a little confused.


    In the end, Yunfan still wants to borrow money from him?


    He could not help but frown, "the expenditure of black jade hall is not small. I can probably lend you $700 million. After all, I can''t let the capital chain of black jade hall break."


    "Seven or eight hundred million, OK, that''s enough." Yun fan''s hand slapped Gu Yi''s shoulder again. "I''ll give you a task to help Zhan Tianfu open the magic market. We''ll make a profit of 37% and you''ll make a profit of 37%


    Gu Yi was surprised, "eh?! Don''t you want to give the magic to the immortal study agent? "


    "Xianshuzhai has a big appetite. Other agents also have a big appetite. I''d rather let you earn money than give it to others." After a speech, Yun Fan said: "but you have to pay for the investment in the early stage. It''s settled, if you will


    Gu Yi immediately nodded and cheered up: "yes, I do!"


    Cloud fan satisfaction said: "good, then I will discuss with you, you can go back."


    Gu Yilue was surprised. "Don''t you talk about the match between Zhan Tianfu and heiyutang? After daybreak, our two families are going to compete. Does the black jade hall want to play a little bit? "


    "Ha ha ha!" Yunfan couldn''t help laughing, "it''s not necessary to release water. Let your people show all their strength. Let me see your growth.". My people still have a lot of trump cards to spare. If you lose the game, don''t complain to me. "


    Gu Yi also said with a smile, "don''t say that too early. My people have their trump card. If my people win, you won''t blame me, will you?"


    "Of course not. Go."


    "OK, Gu Yi will leave."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the hotel, Gu Yi was happy in body and mind, feeling that a knot in his heart was finally opened.


    Although it may be a little risky to cooperate with Zhan Tianfu.


    But as long as Zhan Tianfu doesn''t fall, he doesn''t think it''s a big problem.


    After going back, he shared this matter with Dong Qiuzi and praised her without stint.


    Dong Qiuzi''s heart stone finally put down, very happy, didn''t expect Gu Yizhen with cloud fan reunion.


    She almost cried with joy, feeling that her efforts were not in vain.


    In a flash, it''s daybreak.


    Big wave of people and horses and crazy rush to Xiuxian square, a new round of the semi-finals, to start.

 Chapter 1222

    The second round is in full swing, and soon it''s Zhan Tianfu''s turn to fight against heiyutang.


    Many magic agents are looking forward to seeing more powerful magic of Zhan Tianfu.


    Of course, there are also people who want to be defeated in the battle of Tianfu, such as those from xianshuzhai.


    The second round is not better than the first round. With the addition of demons and beasts, most of the sects have tried their best. We have seen a lot of wonderful spells, but many spell agents are disappointed because they can''t compare with Zhan Tianfu''s because of their practicality.


    Freezing is a common spell. After other disciples use it, the longest time to freeze the enemy is three seconds. It can''t freeze people continuously for more than ten seconds like Zhan Tianfu''s No. 2.


    As for the magic of running away, the rest of the clan can''t compare with No. 8''s new wind escape.


    Up to now, there is only one person who can move a hundred meters in one second, and it seems to be the limit. However, the power of "xinfengdunshu" can make people move a few hundred meters in one second.


    Although it''s nothing for people with high accomplishments.


    But among the new members of zongmen, No. 2 and No. 8 of Zhan Tianfu are just like open and hanging.


    There are rigid rules for the rookie competition. The contestant must be a rookie who cultivates immortals, and the strength is not allowed to exceed the base period of refining gas.


    Everyone has the same strength. It''s really strange that the people of Zhan Tianfu can launch many times more magic than others.


    The more people compare, the more extraordinary Zhan Tianfu appears.


    As a result, Zhan Tianfu is still a hot spot in the eyes of magic agents. Although they scold Zhan Tianfu for being greedy for 80% of the profits, most of them recognize the uniqueness of Zhan Tianfu''s magic in their hearts.


    Soon, it''s time to select people. Gu Yi and Yun fan, under the guidance of the host, go to the challenge arena to select people.


    Yun fan directly selected ten people who participated in the last competition, and the other five people who did not participate in the competition were retained by him.


    Gu Yi was very surprised.


    Generally speaking, in the semi-finals, many leaders will try their best to choose the disciples who have never been to the challenge arena. In this way, the enemy will know nothing about their strength. Whether they can increase the winning rate or not, they can at least reduce the failure rate.


    However, Yunfan did not take an ordinary road, which surprised many audiences.


    "Is Zhan Tianfu giving up treatment? Or are these ten the only ones who can handle it? "


    "It''s amazing how Zhan Tianfu chooses people like this."


    "But the opponent is heiyutang after all. As an old clan, heiyutang really has no achievements. It''s not enough to be afraid of."


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of heiyutang are very excited. Under the leadership of Gu Yi, they study the weaknesses of those who fought in Zhan Tianfu. They are afraid of Yunfan''s replacement.


    As a result, Yunfan didn''t change anyone, which can undoubtedly increase their winning rate.


    Under the guidance of the host, the contestants selected by heiyutang and Zhan Tianfu set out one after another and came to the huge challenge arena.


    As in the previous competition, 20 contestants added blood bars to their camp and chose weapons. The large-scale array protected the arena. The holographic image of the host disappeared and the arena changed.


    The hills rise, the woods rise, the dark clouds fly into the air, and the stadium is raining heavily.


    Twenty contestants were drenched to death.


    Many audiences are in an uproar. This is the first rain scene competition since the rookie competition.


    According to the past practice, the rain scene of the game usually appears in the final, did not expect this is actually in the second round.


    However, many people are relieved when they think of the rumors that Fei Hongfang is suppressing Zhan Tianfu. It seems that Fei Hongfang doesn''t want to make Zhan Tianfu feel better.


    According to the official statement, the change of the playing field is random, but this thing is like a lottery. We all know that it can be manipulated.


    As in previous competitions, at the beginning of the competition, ten participants of Zhan Tianfu got together to discuss countermeasures.


    Ten contestants from the black jade hall also got together.


    "It''s raining. It''s a bit of a problem."


    "It''s OK. This rain is nothing. If we make good use of it, it can help us."


    "Zhan Tianfu still chose those ten people. I''m afraid they are a little too big. Brothers, we must win them and give them face to the head of black jade hall!"


    "Give the black jade hall a long face!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, stop. How do you start? Take the time to discuss. "


    "We can use the power of monsters to find the location of monsters and Hibernate there. Zhan Tianfu should be the beginning of exploring the way. Someone will find us, and then we will activate the monster and hold on. The people of Zhan Tianfu will certainly have a big movement when they see the monster, and they will be attacked by the monster all of a sudden. They will definitely contact their teammates for support. When they kill the monster, we will come into the field to harvest, and ten people will work together. "


    "Yes, that''s a good idea. I agree."


    "I agree, too."


    "Well, that''s settled."


    ¡­¡­


    When the black jade hall discussed the countermeasures, the people of Zhan Tianfu had already taken action.


    However, this time, they did not explore the way to start, but cautious ten people to act together.


    On the battlefield of the second round, there are many monster traps hidden. As long as you step on the trap, you will activate the monster, and the monster will be transmitted from the ground to attack people.


    These monsters are not domesticated monsters, but captured from the outside world. They are very aggressive and hate human beings.


    Because there are enough protection mechanisms and professional rescue teams on the scene, usually even if monsters crush the contestants, they will not lose their lives. At most, they will become useless people, and the body will be replaced wherever it is lacking.


    Although a little cruel, but this is rookie game, a game that can let people face the battlefield cruelty, a game full of gold.


    Zhan Tianfu''s selection is unusual. Even if it''s the beginning, it''s also unusual this time!


    They carefully avoided the trap of monsters, and ten people set out to climb the highest mountain on the battlefield.


    Although the heavy rain made it difficult for them to move forward, it did not stop them.


    Finally, they came to the top of the mountain.


    Looking around, the whole battlefield was full of fog. The heavy rain made their vision very limited. They didn''t find the enemy.


    At this time, No. 2, who is good at cryosurgery, squatted down and put his hand on the ground.


    The cold ice condensed under his palm and soon turned into ice lines, spreading in all directions.


    Many of the audience were in a great uproar. Many people didn''t know what he was doing. However, the ice line that spread in all directions was gorgeous, even in the heavy rain. It was one of the highlights.


    "Found it." No. 2 stood up and pointed to a mountain several hundred meters away, "they are hiding there."


    "Then hurry up. When the rain stops, it won''t be powerful."


    "All right, all right!"


    In the conversation, the hands of the nine people were all held together, and they were finally divided into two groups, one left and one right, on the No. 2 shoulder.


    Led by No. 2, people''s aura began to transport to him.


    No. 2 is looking directly at the top of the mountain hundreds of meters away, secretly accumulating strength.


    A minute later, he rolled out his palms.


    "Frozen world!"


    A mass of white ice broke out directly in his hands and flew out towards the top of the mountain where the enemy was.


    Patta Patta


    Where the ice mass passed, all the rain turned into a blue ice rain.


    At this time, the dark clouds began to disperse slowly, and the sun could not wait to squeeze into the cracks of the dark clouds, shining on the sky of ice and rain.


    All over the sky ice rain in the sunlight, emitting a brilliant light, glittering, Sha is good-looking.

 Chapter 1223

    The contestants of the black jade hall hid on a hill. They carried out the agreed plan and successfully found the monster trap. They hibernated here, waiting for the enemy to come.


    At this time, not far away, the dark clouds in the sky slowly dispersed, and they saw sunlight hundreds of meters away.


    With the sun falling, there are countless bright ice rain.


    At the same time, they also saw a mass of white things coming to this extreme speed.


    "What''s that?"


    "It must have been made by Zhan Tianfu."


    "It''s flying towards us. It''s not like a good thing. What should we do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the people in the black jade hall communicated with each other, the mass of white ice crossed hundreds of meters, crossed a parabola in the air, and finally fell more than ten meters away.


    A crisp sound appeared, and the mass of ice burst open.


    Then, a terrible scene happened.


    With this burst of ice as the center, the ground quickly spread out frost, very fast, tens of meters per second.


    Black jade hall people exclaimed, whether it is found that the wrong choice to run, or too late to run, are frozen!


    They were all wet, which became the accomplices of frost. In the blink of an eye, they were all frozen into ice sculptures, and none of them fell.


    Not only them, but also the whole mountain and the rain in the sky were frozen like a plague.


    Ten seconds later, the whole mountain has become an iceberg.


    What''s more, the spread of ice didn''t mean to stop at all. It spread over a hill and then into the woods.


    Soon, the whole grove turned into an icy forest. Every plant, even the earth, was covered by frost.


    -57


    -34


    -48


    -29


    ¡­¡­


    Among the ten contestants in the black jade hall, the scarlet letter is popping up on their heads, and the green blood bars on their heads are also decreasing.


    Whoa, whoa!!


    Hundreds of thousands of spectators at the scene were making a lot of noise, and everyone was shocked!


    "My God! Is this a spell that new people can launch? Do the new people in Zhan Tianfu really have the strength to build the foundation period? "


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it? How can a new person in the realm of refining Qi play the magic power to this level? It''s on, isn''t it? "


    "Cheating! Zhan Tianfu must have cheated! "


    "No, the strength of the contestants has been examined."


    Even Gu Yi was silly to see this scene.


    He had thought that the disciples of the black jade hall could fight with the people of Zhan Tianfu. Even if they lost, they would be proud even if they lost.


    But now it seems that he thinks too much.


    Zhan Tianfu''s people can freeze them every few hundred meters. How can they fight?


    As long as the people of Zhan Tianfu hurry up and clear the blood bar of the ice sculpture, the black jade hall will lose directly.


    There is no chance to fight at all!


    Not only Gu Yi''s silly eyes, but also many headmasters of the sect were shocked.


    The ice was still spreading. In the end, the one hectare arena was frozen!


    Even the contestants of LianZhan Tianfu, except the No. 2 who launched the magic, were frozen!


    It''s a big spell with no difference damage!


    The people of Zhan Tianfu also began to lose blood, but compared with the people of heiyutang, they didn''t lose much blood, just more than ten.


    Obviously, the contestants of the black jade hall, located in the center of the ice explosion, suffered more damage.


    No. 2 will soon launch a spell to unfreeze his teammates.


    When he finished all this, the ten contestants of the black jade hall, blood bar all saw the bottom.


    A lot of viewers are looking forward to their unfreezing and counterattack.


    However, until each of them''s blood bars returned to zero, and no one could untie the ice on them, they were completely frozen into ice sculptures.


    In the merchant area, many spell agents are confused when they see this.


    Who can think that the new people in the gas refining period can launch such terrible magic!


    They suddenly regret that they didn''t sign a contract with Zhan Tianfu a few days ago.


    If you take the previous two spells, now they are absolutely qualified to take this "frozen world" spell.


    There''s no doubt that it''s going to be a big hit!


    It''s the first time in history that a newcomer in the gas refining period can freeze the challenge arena of one hectare!


    What does this spell represent if it is brought to the battlefield?


    Represents a very high survival rate and winning rate!


    As long as the monster completely frozen, people can easily kill them!


    Even the existing frozen shells on the battlefield are not so powerful!


    Wei Xuyue, the deputy general manager of xianshuzhai, is almost stupid.


    He was expecting that Zhan Tianfu would lose the game. In this way, Zhan Tianfu would lose the capital of negotiation. Maybe xianshuzhai could sign a contract with Zhan Tianfu.


    However, the result was opposite to what he imagined. Zhan Tianfu not only won the battle, but also won so beautiful, which made him incredible.


    The dark clouds are completely dispersed, and the sunlight is sprinkled on the battlefield. The whole frozen battlefield becomes glittering and beautiful.


    "This... Is really amazing!"


    The host''s voice rang out, "I can''t believe what I''ve seen. It''s a magic that a new man in the period of refining Qi can launch. It''s incredible! Congratulations to Zhan Tianfu! Win again! Successfully qualified for the final


    ¡­¡­


    In the uproar, the dust settled.


    The victory this time made Zhan Tianfu extremely attractive.


    When the ten disciples of Zhan Tianfu returned to their seats, they obviously received more attention than the last time.


    Even the leaders of many sects are ready to move. They want to go up and congratulate Yun fan and Zhan Tianfu on their victory.


    But thinking of the story of feihongfang''s suppression of Zhan Tianfu, they retreated.


    However, it''s obvious that it can''t, but someone is acting secretly.


    "Master Yun, congratulations on Zhan Tianfu''s victory. Congratulations. Oh, by the way, I''m the leader of the sword villa. Shi Zhengtian, I suddenly heard from you. It''s a bit presumptuous. Please forgive me. "


    Yun fan''s mind suddenly rang out this sound, he was slightly surprised.


    Jianzhuang is a foundation level clan. It has been more than ten years since it was founded. It is a young clan and has no great strength.


    But even so, Yunfan didn''t ignore each other. He still went back politely, "excuse me, master Shi, you''re polite."


    At this time, there is a new sound from Yun fan''s mind.


    "Master Yun, I''m Mo Zuoxian, the leader of qijuefeng. Congratulations on Zhan Tianfu''s complete victory. Mo comes to congratulate you. "


    Yunfan: "thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Several leaders in a row have secretly voiced to Yunfan.


    Without exception, they are all the leaders of Zhuji sect, but Yunfan politely responded to their words.


    Every time I saw the victory of other sects before, someone immediately went up to congratulate me. Yunfan wanted to say in his heart that he was not envious. It was a fake.


    Although Zhan Tianfu was in an awkward situation, these people didn''t dare to congratulate him openly, but they didn''t come secretly. After all, it was a good thing.


    With these people, it''s not sure what Yunfan wants to do in the future. It will become much more convenient.


    It''s like networking.

 Chapter 1224

    After winning the second round, Zhan Tianfu received unprecedented attention.


    Even zongmen, who won in the second round, became very afraid of Zhan Tianfu.


    For example, Yin Yang hall.


    At this time, somewhere in the contestants'' area, Wu Wenxuan, the deacon of Yin Yang hall, watched ten contestants of Zhan Tianfu step down from the challenge arena with an unbelievable expression on his face. "Hall master, I feel that these people''s strength should not only be in the period of refining gas, but at least two or three people are not. This is a fraud. We can report Zhan Tianfu."


    Abe''s face is not very good-looking, "don''t be silly, they didn''t cheat. Although I''m a little reluctant to admit it, yunzhantian has indeed created a new type of magic. For example, this freezing magic should be delivered by nine teammates to the person who launches the magic, which is equivalent to the magic jointly launched by ten people. "


    Wu Wenxuan frowned and said, "even if the spell was jointly launched by ten of them, the range is too wide. The frozen area is one million square meters."


    Abe Qingming shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s mainly because of the heavy rain. I dare say that without the rain, this frozen spell would not have been able to exert so much power. The rain will increase the magic power."


    Wu Wenxuan was stunned. His doubts were all solved by Abe Qingming. Soon he said with an angry face: "Zhan Tianfu is really lucky."


    Shit luck?


    Abe is silent and does not agree.


    Before seeing this big magic, he really underestimated Yun fan.


    But now, he had to reexamine his view of Yunfan.


    Not only Abe Qingming, at this time many leaders subconsciously reassessed Yunfan in their hearts.


    Earlier, when Yunfan cursed Ji Taikun and Zhuang an, they regarded him as worthless.


    Even if Zhan Tianfu won the preliminary competition, they still felt that Yunfan couldn''t get into their eyes.


    But now, they are a little afraid that their own people will be against Zhan Tianfu.


    If you fight against SHANGZHAN Tianfu, Zhongshang''s hairstyle spell of killing the enemy in seconds, they will definitely lose.


    When Zhan Tianfu''s disciples returned to their seats, they were rewarded by Yun fan, and they were grateful to him again and again.


    Only then did they find out that... They were better than other people''s disciples.


    At the beginning of the competition, they were more or less with this kind of doubt in their hearts. It seemed that the disciples of Lianxian sect, who were feared by everyone, were just so powerful?


    After winning the second round, they feel clearly that they are really better than other people''s disciples.


    If it is calculated according to the time of destroying the enemy, they are afraid to break the fastest record in this round. However, we have to wait until the end to know exactly how. After all, no one can guarantee that there will be competitors who are more terrifying than them.


    In the merchant area, Wei Xuyue, deputy general manager of xianshuzhai, frowned.


    There is no doubt that after this war, the capital of Zhan Tianfu has increased.


    He has heard that several businessmen are talking about going to Zhan Tianfu for business. Some even propose to sign an agency contract with Zhan Tianfu.


    Originally, he didn''t care whether he signed a contract with Zhan Tianfu, but now it''s hard for him to care. He believes that when his boss finds out that Zhan Tianfu''s magic is so bad, he will surely give him a task and ask him to sign a contract with Zhan Tianfu.


    Although he is not willing to talk about cooperation with Yunfan.


    Just as he thought so, the psychic card in his pocket suddenly shook.


    Wei Xuyue takes out his psychic card. After a look, he finds that it''s a voice call from Sima Fanghua. He connects the call quickly. "Hello, Mr. Ma."


    Ma Fanghua: "last time I asked you to take the contract of Zhan Tianfu, have you made any progress?"


    Wei Xuyue: "Zhan Tianfu doesn''t have the consciousness to let go. He still wants 80% profit. I''m going to send the report to you today, but you called."


    In fact, he originally wanted to wait for Zhan Tianfu to lose the game and report to his boss. As long as he put on the hat of Yun zhantian''s overconfidence, this task will probably be over.


    But he didn''t expect that Zhan Tianfu could crush his opponent and win such a gorgeous victory. He was just fishing for chips.


    Ma Fanghua: "I''m watching the live broadcast of the semi-finals. Frankly speaking, Zhan Tianfu''s magic is really amazing to me. No matter what, you must take the agency right of this large frozen magic for me. Even if you give Zhan Tianfu 80% of the profits, it''s OK. You can pack all three magic."


    "No?" Wei Xuyue was stunned, "is that too much profit?"


    "What do you know? This is a magic that can play an important role in the battlefield. Even the ice palace will be defeated in front of this magic. Think about it. Have you ever seen people in the gas refining period use such strong freezing skill? "


    "That''s not..."


    "Then it''s over. OK, you should act immediately. Now many other companies are ready to move. You must get the contract ahead of them! "


    "Good..."


    "All right, let''s go. I''ll hang up."


    ¡­¡­


    When the psychic card is put away, Wei Xuyue feels a little melancholy.


    Things were expected by him, the boss''s vigorous and resolute behavior came earlier than he thought.


    Even if he doesn''t want to contact Yun fan, he will have to do it himself this time.


    It would be insincere of him to send only a secretary.


    Turning to the female secretary beside him, he said: "Secretary Bai, I''m going to have a chat with Yun zhantian. Let''s go together."


    Secretary Bai: "OK."


    "Compliment."


    "All right."


    They got up.


    But at this time, there are three people behind them also get up in a hurry and start in front of them.


    Wei Xuyue recognized the three men, who were the managers of the three magic agency companies. They were the people who talked behind him just now and said they would jointly win the contract of Zhan Tianfu.


    Feeling a little wrong, Wei Xuyue quickly ran up, "white secretary, go faster."


    "Good." Secretary Bai ran with him.


    When the three managers looked back, they found that Wei Xuyue actually ran, and they also ran quickly. Moreover, they didn''t worry about their image, and they ran much faster than Wei Xuyue.


    "Sure enough..." Wei Xuyue guessed that they might want to snatch the magic of Zhan Tianfu with him. Unexpectedly, the direction they ran was exactly where Zhan Tianfu was.


    He was also very helpless to speed up the speed of running, but when he found that the full speed still couldn''t catch up with them, he simply stopped and said to the white Secretary behind him: "don''t run. Contact the people of Zhan Tianfu immediately and tell them that we agreed and agreed to give them 80% profit. And invite them to lunch. "


    "Good." Secretary Bai stops and takes out his psychic card to contact Sima Guanyu.


    Call through, looking at with Sima Guanyu polite contact Secretary, Wei Xuyue heart suddenly good regret.


    He realized that he should have explored the bottom of Zhan Tianfu.


    At that time, Yun fan was hanging out with him. At that time, it should not be difficult to explore the bottom of Tianfu.


    If he finds out the low position of Zhan Tianfu, he will discuss with his boss and make more profits. He should be able to win the contract of Zhan Tianfu.


    But he didn''t.


    He had always been indifferent. I didn''t expect that Zhan Tianfu''s magic would be so powerful that it could attract other agents to unite.


    Fortunately, xianshuzhai talked with Zhan Tianfu before and knew Yunfan''s conditions.


    He estimated that the profit of xianshuzhai would be 80%, so Zhan Tianfu would be happy to cooperate with them.


    At the end of the call, Secretary Bai said awkwardly: "President Wei, Sima Guanyu, he actually refused our invitation, and also said that Zhan Tianfu didn''t plan to cooperate with us."


    Wei Xuyue was stunned when she heard that the result was contrary to his expectation.

 Chapter 1225

    Wei Xuyue frowned, "Zhan Tianfu, do you want to start? The fairy study has promised them 80% of the profits. What else do they want? "


    White secretary''s face with an apologetic color, "Mr. Wei, I''m very sorry, I haven''t had time to ask questions, Sima Guanyu hung up."


    "Well, let''s go and talk to them in person." Wei Xuyue steps out. Knowing the result of rejection, he is not in a hurry.


    If the 80% profit of xianshuzhai can''t satisfy Zhan Tianfu, the three managers should not satisfy Zhan Tianfu either.


    The strength of the three companies is only 45% of that of xianshuzhai.


    Sure enough, Wei Xuyue walked slowly and came to the contestants'' area where Zhan Tianfu was located. Then she saw the three managers come back disappointed.


    Wei Xuyue was so happy in his heart that he couldn''t help joking: "Oh, the three bosses ran very fast just now. How can they go back home so quickly?"


    "What are you proud of? Take the contract of Zhan Tianfu and be proud of us. "


    "If Zhan Tianfu is willing to sign a contract with xianshuzhai, I can sell the company to you at a low price."


    "Sand sculpture, let''s leave him alone and go."


    The three bosses did not look good and did not give Wei Xuyue a good face.


    Wei Xuyue is not angry but laughs. The rival is gone. If Zhan Tianfu doesn''t cooperate with the most powerful xianshuzhai, who else can he cooperate with?


    Unless a lot of agents join hands with xianshuzhai to seize the contract of zhantianfu, it is obviously impossible. The more people who participate in it, the less profit it will make. If it doesn''t work well, it will lose money. No one will do such thankless things.


    Wei Xuyue regained his confidence and felt that this time he was going to win.


    Soon, he and his secretary came to Yunfan.


    Wei Xuyue nodded slightly to Yunfan and said politely: "Yunfu master, how are you?"


    "Not bad." Yun fan looked straight ahead and continued: "you''re just blocking my sight. Please let me get out of the way. The new game will start soon."


    Wei Xuyue slightly changed his face. Yunfan''s attitude towards him was cold, which made him a little embarrassed. He stood on the side of the road and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Well." Yun fan looks directly at the challenge arena and responds calmly.


    Although embarrassed, Wei Xuyue said, "master Yun, I''m here to invite you to lunch. I enjoyed talking with you last time. I''m looking forward to having a drink with you again. Please accept my invitation. "


    Yun fan shook his head calmly and said, "no need."


    Wei Xuyue is very embarrassed in his heart. He feels that Yunfan is just putting out music, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    However, in order to sign a contract with Zhan Tianfu, he put up with it and said with a smile: "master Yun, if you say this, you''ll see the outside world. Why are you polite to me, right?"


    "Who is being polite to you?" Yun fan glanced at Wei Xuyue indifferently, "you just came here to talk about cooperation, didn''t you?"


    Wei Xuyue nodded, "yes."


    Yun Fan said without expression: "now Zhan Tianfu doesn''t mean to cooperate with xianshuzhai. This meal will only waste everyone''s time, so please go back."


    "No, we can talk about it." Wei Xuyue just put up with her unhappiness and said sincerely: "you asked Zhan Tianfu to distribute 80% of the profits. Now xianshuzhai has agreed to you. Do you have any dissatisfaction?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "the fairy study is late. Last time your secretary came to see me, if he agreed, I should sign a contract with xianshuzhai, but now it''s really late. Please go back. "


    Wei Xuyue is stunned. Yunfan says it''s too late. He doesn''t believe it.


    After all, Zhan Tianfu has just finished the semi-finals. He came here so soon. In such a short time, Zhan Tianfu can''t sign a contract with others.


    After a while of thinking, he found a detail and quickly said: "is it that my secretary offended you by some improper words and deeds last time?"


    White Secretary smell speech, slightly changed face.


    If she had to say something, she came back to find Yunfan, and her words and deeds were really improper.


    "Ha ha." Yun fan laughed, "how can it be? Your secretary''s words and deeds are very standard, but he told me that if Zhan Tianfu lost in the second round, xianshuzhai would review the cooperation with Zhan Tianfu, and remind me that if there is any better magic in the second round, Zhan Tianfu will no longer be a favorite. After all, your fairy study has a big family and a big business. I''m open-minded to your reminding. "


    Wei Xuyue suddenly turned pale. Although he thought so at that time, he couldn''t say such words. He was more afraid to be heard by Zhengzhu. He looked down on people.


    But his secretary is very good. He dares to speak that kind of words with Yun fan openly and honestly. It''s a pity to offend people.


    "Master Yun, I''m really sorry. I can''t discipline my subordinates. I can swear to God that I really don''t know about it. I''m very sorry for the arrogance of my people. " Wei Xuyue apologized and bowed to Yunfan. Even though she was cold, she said, "Secretary Bai, don''t apologize to Yunfu master soon!"


    White Secretary flustered look, no longer that smart and capable appearance, busy to cloud fan bow to admit, "cloud house master, I''m very sorry, I don''t mean that, don''t look down on Zhan Tianfu meaning, also please forgive my ignorance and ignorance."


    The audience around is in an uproar. Unexpectedly, the people of tangtangxian study would apologize to Yunfan.


    "I''m afraid Zhan Tianfu is going to rise this time. I didn''t expect that even xianshuzhai paid so much attention to their magic."


    "After all, it''s a second kill spell in the whole challenge arena. If it wasn''t blocked by the array of the challenge arena, I''m afraid it could spread out. I don''t know how wide the scope is. It really has unlimited potential."


    "I envy you so much. If only our clan could work out such a powerful spell. It''s the first time I''ve seen xianshuzhai bow to people."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the voices of the people around him, Wei Xuyue was very unhappy, but he didn''t show it.


    He had known for a long time that if he made a wrong judgment, he would have to pay a price.


    As long as the contract of Zhan Tianfu can be signed in the end, he will win.


    However, on the other hand, Wei Xuyue is eager for these people to talk more. It''s better to let Yun fan listen to more such words and let him understand that it''s a rare thing for him to let go of his dignity.


    He has never been so humble since he took office.


    As a result, Wei Xuyue feels that she has given enough face to Yunfan.


    As long as Yunfan said he would forgive them, the contract would be stable.


    However, Yunfan listened to their apology, and even to the noise of the people around him, but there was no waves in his heart.


    Yunfan shrugged his shoulders and said: "two, don''t show off. The new competition is about to start. Please don''t disturb me to watch the competition and go back quickly."


    He made up with Gu Yi and promised to give the magic to the agent of the black jade hall. No matter how low the body of the people in the immortal study was, he couldn''t accept it.


    As for forgiving them or something?


    It doesn''t exist. He doesn''t eat it.


    Secretary Bai and Wei Xuyue turn pale together. Yunfan actually says that they are making a show. They don''t like to hear that, although they are making a show.


    Wei Xuyue is a person who wants to face. He soon said dissatisfied: "master Yun, are you talking too much? We are sincerely asking for your forgiveness. How can you say that we are acting? I can''t accept that. "

 Chapter 1226

    "Unacceptable? Then I''ll let you accept it! " Yun fan sneered, "if xianshuzhai is sincere, why wait until now to show off? What are you? I''ve made up my mind not to cooperate with you, and I''ve ordered you to leave. But you''re still here shamelessly. What''s the point if it''s not a show? Get out of here while I''m still in a good mood! "


    Wei Xuyue is angry. He didn''t expect that Yun fan would say so much.


    He allowed himself to surrender, but he didn''t want to be humiliated!


    In front of so many people around him, Yunfan didn''t give him any face. How could he be embarrassed?


    "Very well! It turns out that this is the attitude of Zhan Tianfu towards friendly merchants, which I learned today! "


    With a cold hum, Wei Xuyue turned and strode forward, "Secretary Bai, let''s go!"


    If it wasn''t for his work, he really wanted to put some hard words on Yunfan, so as to better maintain his face.


    Xianshuzhai''s promise to Zhan Tianfu is unprecedented. He really doesn''t believe that Zhan Tianfu can sign a contract with a better agent.


    Secretary Bai keeps up with Wei Xuyue.


    The audience around was very surprised and began to talk.


    Xianshuzhai has promised to give Zhan Tianfu 80% of the profits, and the attitude is low enough. Unexpectedly, Yunfan still doesn''t want to cooperate with them.


    Su Su could not help frowning and said to Yun fan, "don''t you offend me so much? They have promised to give 80% of the profit, and this is also the condition you offered before. How can you suddenly drive people out? "


    "I don''t like their faces. They have never looked down upon Zhan Tianfu. Correspondingly, I don''t look down upon them." Yunfan reluctantly replied: "don''t worry about the cooperation. I''ve already talked with Gu Yi. He will open the market with money. According to the power of those spells, with the promotion of rookie competition, we should not worry about sales."


    "Eh?" Su Su was slightly surprised. "Didn''t you say that you had turned against Gu Yi before?"


    Yun fan: "Ang, in fact, even now, I haven''t completely put down my mustard. However, zhantianfu always has to find a way out. I will not sell the powerful magic, but will stay as the internal magic of zhantianfu. If I cooperate with Gu Yi, my operating space will be much larger. "


    Just as Yun fan was talking to Su Su, another man came to him.


    Yu Fuyu, the top manager of feihongfang, is the general manager of rookie competition.


    Yu Fuyu stopped in front of Yun fan and said, "Yun zhantian, on behalf of Fei Hongfang, I will summon you to discuss something. Please."


    As soon as the words fell, he compared a "please" gesture.


    Although his words and deeds seem to be polite, they don''t mean to discuss, just like giving orders.


    Most of the people around are very surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhan Tianfu will attract Fei Hongfang''s attention.


    There is no doubt that this should be related to the magic of Zhan Tianfu again.


    Yun fan is a little disgusted with the command like attitude of the people in front of him. He said slightly dissatisfied: "since you are looking for me to discuss, shouldn''t you ask for my opinion?"


    Yu Fuyu is not happy when he hears about it. Originally, it''s not his turn to start this kind of thing. He just needs to send a subordinate to summon him. It''s just to express his sincerity that he does it himself. But he didn''t expect that Yun fan would be like a prick.


    Yunfan doesn''t know Yu Fuyu''s identity, but Susu does.


    After listening to Yun fan''s words, she immediately changed her face and said to him: "this person is the senior manager of the headquarters of feihongfang, and also the chief director of the rookie competition. Don''t offend others."


    Yun fan was slightly surprised, but even if he knew the identity of the other party, he didn''t mean to compromise. This is a matter of principle.


    Yu Fuyu said very unhappily: "forget to say, I''m the head of rookie competition. This time I''m looking for you, I''d like to talk to you about the new magic of Zhan Tianfu."


    As soon as these words came out, those people around who didn''t know Yu Fuyu''s identity were surprised.


    Who would have expected that Zhan Tianfu''s magic could attract the favor of the head of rookie competition!


    It''s just like group acting is the leading role of the director. It''s a great honor!


    "So what?" Yun Fan said indifferently: "even if you are the king of heaven, if you want to summon me, you have to ask for my advice politely."


    With Yun fan''s words, the people around immediately fell into the dead silence, many people were surprised to open their mouths.


    Had it not been for Yu Fuyu''s distinguished status, they would have breathed out their voices.


    Even the people of Zhan Tianfu could not help but sweat for Yun fan''s words and deeds.


    Su Su''s whole heart was pulled up. She immediately sent a message to Yunfan: "you don''t need to talk to him in this tone, do you?"


    However, she did not wait for Yunfan''s reply.


    Anger on the face of Yu Fuyu, he is now really cloud, every meal of the heart have.


    No matter which one of these two identities he takes out, he has to be treated respectfully by the local owners, just like the donors. He has already given a great deal of face.


    It''s good to be here at Yunfan. This guy doesn''t pay attention to him so much. It really makes him angry.


    The higher the status of people, the more taboos they have in public. Although Yu Fuyu is angry, he soon suppresses his unhappiness and says gently: "if I offend you, I will compensate you here. There is something wrong with what I said just now, but I think the meaning should have been conveyed. I am now formally asking for your opinions. I wonder if it is convenient for you to accept my invitation? "


    Yun Fan said calmly: "sorry, I want to watch the game. If you want to talk to me, wait until I finish watching the game. After all, today is the last day of the second round."


    This response, but also attracted people around to eat melon secretly smack tongue.


    However, some people secretly admire Yun fan''s courage. After all, not everyone dares to challenge the powerful, even the leaders of many sects.


    After all, it usually takes a price to fight with the powerful.


    Objectively speaking, the face of dignitaries is indeed more valuable than that of ordinary people, although Yun fan is not an ordinary person.


    Yu Fuyu changed his face slightly, and the anger in his heart burned again. However, he was still well restrained by him. With a gentle smile, he said, "it doesn''t matter. Then I''ll make an appointment for you in the evening. I''ll treat you to dinner


    Yun Fan said without changing his face: "no, I don''t like the people in Fei Hong Fang."


    Yu Fuyu can''t control his anger this time. He feels that he has given Yunfan enough face, but this guy has let him eat shriveled again and again. It''s too much!


    Many people around have been shocked to hear this. I don''t know if Yunfan will be retaliated by feihongfang in the future.


    Although feihongfang has been suppressing Zhan Tianfu, it''s right that he treats the senior management of feihongfang like this, I''m afraid it will only accelerate the destruction of Zhan Tianfu.


    After a little meal, Yunfan said, "but if you talk about things, you can do it in the evening."


    When Yu Fuyu heard the speech, he felt relieved. He forced down his anger again. "OK, that''s the night. I''ll be waiting for you at the leisure square office tonight

 Chapter 1227

    Yu Fuyu leaves. Su Su, who is very nervous by Yun fan, is relieved.


    She couldn''t help passing a message to Yunfan: "how can you do this? I don''t want to save face at all. "


    Yun fan calmly sent a message back: "he is here to plunder, I promised to talk to him, has given him face."


    Su Su was stunned and said, "plunder? What do you mean


    Yun fan: "of course, it''s a spell. To be exact, it should be an augmentation spell."


    Amplification is different from ordinary magic. It can play a more terrifying power in a specific environment.


    For example, the ice bound world spell he taught No. 2, after ten people''s aura bonus, in the heavy rain environment, that move played far more powerful than the foundation period spell, which is comparable to the Jindan period spell.


    Rain gives a great bonus to the magic of the frozen world, which is beyond the understanding of many people in the world today, but we all know that its power can not be underestimated.


    Therefore, the immortal library changed his attitude and agreed to give the profit to Yun fan.


    Now feihongfang also wants to take a share. It''s normal. If feihongfang doesn''t care, it''s abnormal.


    After all, for today''s world, Yunfan should be regarded as a new generation of magic.


    Any more useful innovation, no matter in which era, will be valued.


    After a short communication, Yunfan solved the doubts for Susu.


    At this time, Wei Xuyue, the deputy general manager of xianshuzhai, also called his boss and reported the fact that he had failed to communicate with Zhan Tianfu.


    Of course, he can''t do without adding oil and vinegar to make himself innocent, and emphasizes that Yunfan let him go and hurt xianshuzhai''s face.


    After general manager Ma Fanghua was informed, he was angry.


    It is absolutely unprecedented for the great immortal study to agree to Zhan Tianfu''s request of 80% profit. He can accept Yun fan''s refusal, but he will never accept the insult of the immortal study!


    So Ma Fanghua asked Wei Xuyue for the contact information of Sima Guanyu.


    After finishing the call with Wei Xuyue, Ma Fanghua immediately contacted Sima Guanyu.


    Sima Guanyu received the call and was a little surprised when he learned Ma Fanghua''s identity. He thought that the xianshuzhai affair should be finished, but he didn''t expect that people didn''t want to give up.


    After a few short conversations, Sima Guanyu hesitated and said to Yunfan, "master of Yunfu, general manager of xianshuzhai, Ma Fanghua said that he hopes to communicate with you. Do you want to communicate with him?"


    Yun fan: "Ma Fanghua?"


    Sima Guanyu: "is Wei Xuyue''s boss."


    "Oh, OK, it''s OK to have a chat." Yunfan took Sima Guanyu''s psychic card. He was really a little curious. What kind of moth did the people in xianshuzhai want to fix? Did they want to continue to give the profit to Zhan Tianfu?


    If the other party is really willing to continue to make profits, it''s not impossible for Yunfan to give some other spells to the agent of xianshuzhai for a try.


    Yunfan: "Hey, is the horse always there?"


    Ma Fanghua: "yes, you are yunzhantian?"


    "Yes, why."


    "You just told my subordinates to go away, didn''t you? You insulted the fairy study, didn''t you


    "I told your subordinates to go away, but I didn''t insult xianshuzhai. It seems that your subordinates have filed a complaint, so your purpose is to make a case for crime? "


    "You... Really didn''t insult xianshuzhai?"


    "Nonsense, why should I insult the immortal study that may cooperate with Zhan Tianfu in the future?"


    "Well, what do you mean? Don''t you mean you don''t want to cooperate with xianshuzhai? "


    "If it''s your man talking to me, it''s true."


    Ma Fanghua was overjoyed at the news, "I''ll talk to you in another person. No, I''ll go to talk to you in person."


    "Yes, but before that, you have to call your staff what they are. Anyway, the deputy general manager surnamed Wei just fired him. I''m not happy to see his hypocrisy."


    "What? Are you kidding me? "


    ¡­¡­


    While watching the rookie competition, Wei Xuyue hummed a ditty, in a good mood.


    After reporting to his boss about Zhan Tianfu, he felt that the whole person was a lot more relaxed. Finally, he didn''t have to follow up Zhan Tianfu''s business.


    However, he is still a little upset at the thought of being scolded by Yun fan.


    Turning to the Secretary beside him, he said: "Secretary Bai, do you think Yun zhantian is an idiot? I''ve given him a lot of face. He even scolded me. It''s just like a psycho. "


    Secretary Bai turned to look at him and said with a smile, "there is something wrong with that man. You have done it perfectly. He doesn''t know it."


    Wei Xuyue heard the words quite well, "well, that psycho is too ignorant. But I don''t think he''ll be proud for long. The magic that froze the whole challenge arena should be the magic that Zhan Tianfu can hold most. Zhan Tianfu should be just like that. "


    Secretary Bai: "I think so, too."


    When Wei Xuyue wants to say something else, his psychic card suddenly vibrates. He takes out his psychic card and sees that it''s actually the voice call from his boss again.


    He picked up the call and said politely, "Hello, Mr. Ma, what can I do for you?"


    Ma Fanghua: "I''m a little sorry, but I have to tell you that you have been fired. Hurry back to the company. I''ll hand over the work to you tomorrow morning."


    "What?" Wei Xuyue fiercely stood up from the chair, shocked, "Mr. Ma, you are not joking?"


    Ma Fanghua: "I''m not kidding. By the way, inform Secretary Bai that she has to go back to the company tomorrow morning to take over her work. She has been transferred to another position. "


    Wei Xuyue was stunned, "no, Mr. Ma, what did I do? It was fine just now. Why did you say you wanted to fire me all at once? "


    On the side, the white secretary who hears this word is also silly.


    Wei Xuyue was fired?!


    The people around were stunned.


    Ma Fanghua: "this is an instruction from the president. It''s no use asking me. I don''t know what''s going on."


    In fact, Ma Fanghua knows better than anyone what this is about. He asked the president for instructions on this matter.


    For many years, Ma Fanghua did not have the heart to let Wei Xuyue know the truth.


    After all, the value of Zhan Tianfu''s cooperation far exceeds that of Wei Xuyue, which is the reason why he was abandoned.


    In order to win the contract, it is normal for some companies to send female employees to sleep with their clients. Compared with firing people, the former is too much.


    Of course, there are exceptions. After all, people are different.


    On the whole, however, Ma Fanghua does not feel too guilty.


    Finally, the psychic card in Wei Xuyue''s hand slipped from his hand, and he sat down on the chair.


    "Mr. Ma! Mr. Ma, what''s the matter with you? " Secretary Bai breathed out his voice.


    Wei Xuyue stares at the front without any light. He doesn''t pay attention to Secretary Bai at all. He racks his brains. No matter how he thinks about it, he can''t figure out why he was fired.


    This is not right. He has worked very hard. Why should he be treated like this?


    "Why? God, why is that? "


    He was not angry with the sky roared up, but merciless God is doomed to be unable to answer his question.

 Chapter 1228

    At the end of the second round, Yunfan takes Zhan Tianfu''s people to have dinner and comes to the office of leisure square alone.


    Yu Fuyu is waiting for him in the office as promised. After more than two hours of conversation, they finally leave Yunfan.


    On returning to the hotel, Yunfan sees Su Su pestle at the door of his room.


    Seeing Yun fan coming back, Su Su immediately went up and said, "how was the talk? He didn''t ask too much, did he


    Yun Fan said without expression: "go into the room and talk."


    As soon as they entered the room, Su Su couldn''t wait to ask, "tell me, what is he looking for from you?"


    Yun fan: "scarlet square is focusing on the increasing magic. After the rookie competition, Zhan Tianfu may have to accept a group of scarlet square people and help them train."


    Su Su frowned slightly: "how many people do you want to accept? Is it paid or unpaid? "


    "It''s not clear how many people are paid."


    "Paid is OK, but... It doesn''t seem to be very good. You said before that the augmentation magic should be used inside Zhan Tianfu. What should Zhan Tianfu do if the people in Fei Hongfang learn it? "


    "Let''s go one step at a time. If we don''t agree with them, Zhan Tianfu''s qualification may be cancelled. There are still important plays in the back. I can only do so." Yun fan came to the bed to lie down, a little helpless heart.


    Feihongfang''s move is no different from plundering, but he won''t let it succeed so easily.


    There are only several kinds of effective increase magic. If he takes out one to teach people, he will lose a card.


    Not to mention, he has already regarded Fei Hongfang as the enemy. How can he give the enemy technical support?


    impossible.


    "It''s hard for Zhan Tianfu to get better. As a result, Fei Hongfang wants to take a share, too. Alas." Su Su shook his head and sighed. No one would feel better about this kind of thing.


    Yun fan pretended to be indifferent and said: "take a look. I haven''t sighed yet. By the way, don''t tell the following people about it, so that they won''t be distracted. Tomorrow is the final


    Su Su nodded, "well, I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, there were still a large number of people flocking to Xiuxian square. Today''s final made everyone excited.


    After the preliminaries and the semi finals, everyone began to understand all the participants of each sect. Under the intentional operation of some sects, the support groups were born.


    When the time came, the host''s hologram began to force on the challenge arena, and soon ushered in the final match.


    Thirty two zongmen have reached the final.


    This time, the last opponent that many sects want to meet has become Zhan Tianfu.


    There is no reason for it. The freezing spell of second killing the whole court still scares every sect.


    After random matching, Zhan Tianfu has matched his opponent, Yin Yang hall.


    In the seats of the contestants'' area, Abe Qingming''s expression became dignified when he saw the result.


    The wuwenxuan on the side had already exclaimed in surprise, "we actually went to zhantianfu!"


    For this reason, most of the participants in the Yin Yang hall changed their faces. They didn''t have much confidence to fight against Zhan Tianfu.


    Abe Qingming immediately said unhappily: "it''s just against zhantianfu. Zhantianfu''s disciples are just put together by Yun zhantian. What''s to be afraid of?"


    Although he said that, he was a little bit of a drummer in his heart. If it rained again in the challenge arena, the Yin Yang hall would be defeated.


    Wu Wenxuan said with shame: "yes, you are right. There is nothing to be afraid of in Zhan Tianfu."


    On the other side, Yunfan sees that Zhan Tianfu matches Yin Yang hall as an opponent, but he is happy to call up the corner of his mouth.


    Although the hall of yin and Yang is the sect of Jindan, Yunfan has great confidence in training new disciples.


    How many years have passed. If Abe Qingming has something to do, the Yin Yang hall can''t be just a Jindan sect.


    Su Su couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really a narrow road. I didn''t expect that we would match the people in the Yin Yang hall, and it''s still in the morning."


    Yun Fan said calmly, "don''t worry, we will win."


    Su Su nodded heavily, "well, I believe you."


    After the preliminaries and the semi finals, she has an intuitive judgment of the new disciples trained by Yun fan.


    There is no denying that they are much better than ordinary newcomers.


    In the final, except Zhan Tianfu, all Zhuji zongmen were eliminated. This is a convincing fact.


    After the match, the other teams will start the match soon.


    Compared with the semi-finals, the arena scene of the final was upgraded again.


    Just like the scene of the first competition, the environment became worse, the number of swamps and monster traps increased, even half of the area became a small desert, and an artificial sun appeared in the middle of the challenge arena.


    Today''s weather is sunny, the sun is not small, although Xiuxian square is protected by a protective cover, but if the amount of exercise is a little bit larger, it is easy to sweat.


    The appearance of artificial sun has greatly increased the temperature of the arena, and the dry desert absorbs heat. Even if you don''t compete, just playing in the arena is a kind of suffering.


    But the audience doesn''t dislike how bad the arena scene is, which will only make them look forward to the content of the competition.


    In fact, the environment is even worse, and the competition has really improved some of its brilliance.


    After three games, it was Zhan Tianfu''s turn to fight against Yin Yang hall.


    Yunfan and Abe Qingming step on the challenge arena.


    This time, Yunfan still chose the ten people who participated in the competition before.


    Originally, this is a thing that can make the opponent happy. After all, everyone knows the old man''s ability, but Abe Qingming is not happy at all, because these ten people have high evaluation in his heart.


    Before stepping down from the challenge arena, Abe Qingming was very unhappy and said, "yunzhantian, are you afraid that only these ten people can take it?"


    "Ha ha." Yun fan responds with a sneer and leaves the challenge arena.


    The host invited Abe Qingming down and soon called the selected contestants to the stage.


    Twenty contestants from Zhan Tianfu and Yin Yang hall went to the challenge arena one after another. They added blood bars to their camp and chose weapons.


    The holographic image of the host disappears, and the large array protects the arena.


    We are all familiar with these steps. The next step is to wait for the challenge arena to change, and then the competition will officially start.


    However, after waiting for a moment, there was no change in the arena.


    "The game begins!"


    The host''s voice appeared, which made many people confused.


    "What''s the matter? What about the scene? "


    "There seems to be something wrong."


    Even the contestants, most of them looked around at a loss.


    There is no scene in the challenge arena. Is it fight or not?


    Due to the agitation of the scene, the host''s voice soon rang up again.


    "The random scene of the challenge arena has been deployed in place, and the competition has started. Please don''t be impatient. Contestants, please take the competition seriously. This scene may not be simple. Don''t take it lightly! "

 Chapter 1229

    With the host''s voice, the restless scene gradually became quiet.


    It was only then that we realized that the arena that had not changed was also a scene.


    However, the host has given this scene is not a simple hint, which also makes many audiences silently look forward to it in their hearts.


    In the challenge arena, all the disciples of Zhan Tianfu got together and discussed the countermeasures.


    At the same time, the disciples of the Yin Yang hall did the same.


    This time, the countermeasures discussed by both sides are very similar, that is, to find out the strange scene first.


    They all guessed that there should be hidden traps in this seemingly ordinary arena, and the danger was completely unknown to them.


    Although the two sides can see each other hundreds of meters away in the challenge arena, no one dares to attack rashly.


    After the discussion, all the people of Zhan Tianfu came to the middle area and planned to explore this area.


    As long as they explore the channel, they can fight with the enemy, which is the most time-saving way.


    No. 8 is in the front. He moves fast. If something goes wrong, he can leave in a shorter time than his teammates.


    As a result, the people behind No. 8 were more than ten meters away from him.


    On the other hand, the people in the Yin Yang hall have not yet taken action. They have already discussed the countermeasures. The countermeasures are to see what traps the enemy will encounter, and then they will detect carefully.


    "The people in zhantianfu are really not afraid of death. They have to act first. That''s good. Pride is the truth."


    "Did you find that this scene should be good for us. Last time, the hall Master said that it was because of the heavy rain that those who fought in Tianfu in the second round were able to win easily. This time, there was no rain, not even the mountains. It was a real fight. "


    "We have to practice for several months longer than those who fight in Tianfu, and we have much more practical experience than them. As long as we fight head-on, we can kill all the others except the one who runs fast. After killing the others, we can clean up the one who runs fast."


    "That''s a good idea."


    Bang!!!


    They were talking when there was a loud noise in the distance.


    Looking around, they were stunned.


    There is a giant elephant jumping out of the ground!


    The broken stone bricks were scattered all over the ground, and the people of Zhan Tianfu immediately panicked and the original road withdrew.


    Even if it is far away, they can judge that the height of the giant elephant must be at least 20 meters!


    The giant elephant with such a large size must be at least several decades old, and its strength is absolutely approaching the golden age!


    "My dear! Isn''t this a giant elephant in the finals? How did it show up in the final


    "I don''t know, but I know. We won! Don''t move. Don''t trigger traps. Maybe this giant elephant can kill the people in Zhan Tianfu. Maybe we can win without hands! "


    By such a reminder, people in the Yin Yang hall are ecstatic!


    Isn''t it?


    If the giant elephant can kill all the enemies, they can win without fighting!


    On the other hand, people in Zhan Tianfu feel very big.


    The swift giant elephant, like its name, moves very fast, not only powerful, but also highly defensive.


    This giant elephant has eight sharp tusks, each of which is three or four meters long. What''s more, its nose is nearly ten meters long, at least two stories high. Its tail is also very abnormal, not only very thick, but also nearly ten meters long.


    The diameter of its four thick legs must be at least three meters, which can easily turn people into meat cakes.


    Not to mention its ability, this size alone is a great deterrent.


    In the face of this behemoth, Zhan Tianfu''s competitors didn''t look very good.


    "Please, we triggered the monster trap first."


    "People in the Yin Yang hall seem to be watching a play. This time, they have to pick up their stools."


    Walking in front of the trigger of the hidden trap on the 8th, a lot of pressure said: "sorry, I was careless, actually did not find the trap."


    "Stop talking nonsense and think about what to do. The giant elephant is looking at us."


    More than 20 meters away, the giant elephant leaped out of the ground. After a short period of stupidity, it has now come to its senses.


    It''s a pair of inverted triangle fierce eyes, straight at the battle Tianfu contestants here.


    It''s just a look, as if you want to swallow them alive.


    No. 2 frowned and said, "besides killing it, what else can we do? Fortunately, when we were training, we fought with the swift giant elephant, otherwise we would have suffered a loss. Let''s get out of here and try to stay in a safe area. Don''t trigger other traps, or we''ll be in real trouble. "


    As soon as No. 2''s words fell, everyone listened to him and quickly spread out.


    This is indeed a correct approach, otherwise the rapid colossus attack, if the scope is too large, they will only suffer collectively.


    The mobilization of Zhan Tianfu immediately angered the giant elephant.


    "Roar!"


    It opened its mouth and let out a roar, and immediately jumped towards them.


    The two hind legs of the swift and violent colossus work together with the tail, directly cracking the floor tiles of the challenge arena.


    Bang!!


    The next second, the mammoth is already rushing towards No. 2.


    No. 2''s aura surged up. He immediately squatted down and put his palm on the ground.


    Three ice spikes sprang up around him, but before they were formed, they had been trampled by the giant elephant.


    Bang!!


    A large number of floor tiles were cracked, the arena was shaking, and the ground was directly trampled in by the giant elephant. The power of this foot can be seen!


    Fortunately, No. 2 turned over, otherwise he would be trampled into meat cake.


    Dare not slack off, avoid the attack of No. 2 immediately run.


    Originally, he wanted to attack the abdomen of the swift Colossus, which was one of its weaknesses. However, it did not give him enough time to launch the spell, and it also precisely destroyed his spell, which made him very helpless.


    The eye of the swift and violent colossus moves with the movement of No.2. Just when it wants to launch another attack, a ball of fireball large in football flies quickly and hits its side suddenly, and the fire bursts out.


    It''s No. 12 who is good at fire magic.


    However, unfortunately, there is a huge difference between the rapid colossus and his strength. This fireball can not give it effective damage. At most, it can only make it feel that the hit place is a little hot.


    The mammoth has a very thick cuticle on its outer skin, which has a very high defense, and only the abdominal area has a little weak defense.


    The fire dissipated quickly, and although it did no harm to the swift Colossus, the 12th successfully attracted its attention.


    Swift and violent colossus agile turn head, eyes stare at 12 body.


    It roared angrily and jumped fiercely towards him.


    Bang!!


    The ground is broken again by its power!


    No. 12 immediately panicked and started to run, but he was running in the direction of the giant elephant.

 Chapter 1230

    No. 12 ran forward, passed under the giant elephant and escaped from its landing area.


    Bang!!


    The giant elephant fell in the air rapidly, and the huge body shattered the ground, and bricks and stones flew.


    No. 12 is still running. He hasn''t escaped to safety.


    Whew


    Nearly ten meters of long tail swept, No. 12 jumped up in time, and successfully avoided the attack of the rapid giant elephant.


    At this time, a piece of broken brick flew across the sky and hit the head of the swift and violent giant elephant heavily. This time, it was No. 8, dozens of meters away.


    The giant elephant turned to look at No. 8 and roared angrily.


    The next moment, it will start to rush to the 8, this time it is running.


    At this time, it has realized that jumping seems difficult to catch these people.


    No. 8 pestle was in the same place, and a strong wind gathered on his back. When the giant elephant was approaching him, he turned around, and a burst of energy broke out on his back, and the new wind evasion was launched by him.


    Bang!


    This energy directly pushed him 200 meters away, but also let him successfully avoid the attack of the rapid colossus.


    WOW!!


    In the audience, there was a lot of noise. I didn''t expect that people in Zhan Tianfu could treat the giant elephant like monkeys. Is this still a newcomer?


    It''s like a veteran with rich combat experience!


    On the challenge arena, the contestants in the hall of yin and Yang were not very happy to see that the enemy was able to deal with the giant elephant.


    "Isn''t it useless? Even the people in Tianfu can''t make it? "


    "It seems that this is a passive giant elephant. I''m afraid it''s a castrated giant elephant for rookie competition. Normally, such a giant giant elephant shouldn''t have only this strength."


    "The swift and violent colossus has strong explosive power, but its consumption is high. If it''s a castrated version, if it''s dragged down like this, people who are interested in fighting in Tianfu will laugh to the end. It''s a bit bad."


    Just as the contestants in the hall of yin and Yang began to discuss, the giant elephant stopped chasing No. 8, raised its head and roared. The nearly ten meter long nose pointed straight to the sky.


    "Roar!"


    With the beginning of its angry wheezing, the Reiki concentration around its body rises in a straight line!


    "No! Attack it


    People in Zhan Tianfu are a little flustered. The giant elephant is gathering aura. It''s obvious that he wants to launch a magic attack.


    If the scale of the magic attack is larger, they will suffer.


    "Damn it! How can there be such an unfair competition 2 fuzzy to see the opposite distance unharmed opponent, the heart is very angry, early know so, they are also in place to wait!


    The traps in the challenge arena are so hidden that it''s really bad luck for anyone who meets them.


    But it''s no use complaining now. He knows that he has to interrupt the gas storage of the giant elephant.


    No neglect, No. 2 immediately squatted down, palmed on the ground, launched a long-range ice sting spell, and launched an attack on the swift giant elephant.


    When it condenses aura, if it moves, it is easy to be interrupted, which is their best attack time.


    If they succeed in interrupting the giant elephant, they can save the day.


    A magic array condenses under the abdomen of the swift and violent colossus and forms quickly. Suddenly, a huge ice spike rushes out of the magic array and stabs the abdomen of the swift and violent colossus!


    Whoa!


    Fresh blood splashed out, and the front end of the ice sting successfully penetrated into the abdomen of the swift and violent giant elephant. However, the next moment it burst open, and it still could not give the swift and violent giant elephant heavy damage.


    Although the abdomen of the swift and violent colossus is a weakness, the strength of No. 2 is limited after all. It is not easy to hurt it.


    Bang!


    A soil stab suddenly sprang up. Almost at the same time when the ice stab burst open, it stabbed along the old wound of the swift and violent giant elephant!


    Whoa!


    Blood all over the place!


    But after all, this soil sting can''t cause heavy damage to the swift and violent colossus. It only makes its original shallow wound a little deeper.


    It''s not easy for them to reach this point when they are faced with the giant elephant which is several stories high.


    At the same time, fireballs, broken bricks, wind blades, arrows, darts


    All kinds of magic arts and weapons bombard the giant elephant with one force, and they are extremely dense.


    Zhan Tianfu''s people have reached a high level of cooperation after the training of mirage.


    They have already experienced similar scenes several times in dreamland.


    From the initial fear, to the later adaptation, and then to ease, they have already experienced transformation!


    "Roar!"


    The swift and violent colossus sent out a startling roar. Rao Shi didn''t stop to gather his aura in the face of such an attack.


    And the attack of Zhan Tianfu didn''t stop.


    Ice sting and earth sting are still alternating, deeply pricking its old wounds, and dense spells and weapons are still greeting it.


    Among the contestants, Abe could not help frowning slightly.


    Normally speaking, when new people face powerful fierce beasts, they should be afraid in their hearts, and their psychological defense line is easy to be defeated.


    Now the contestants of Zhan Tianfu are facing the rapid giant elephant. They should try their best to escape. This is the normal reaction.


    However, they were able to overcome their fear and attack the colossus with such cooperation. It was not like a new man at all, but more like an immortal who had been tempered on the battlefield.


    What''s more, these people are just new recruits recruited by Yunfan, which is even more bizarre.


    He was really worried that they would interrupt the giant elephant''s gas storage.


    Even the contestants of Yin Yang Temple, he believes, can''t achieve this level.


    "Yunzhantian, in such a short period of time, you can train such a strong newcomer. What method did you use?"


    Abe murmured, suddenly regretting that he didn''t pay much attention to it at that time.


    He would have known the truth if he had set up an undercover agent in Zhan Tianfu.


    Unfortunately, it''s not very good for wuwenxuan to find someone. All of a sudden, he was found to be a spy.


    On the other side, Sima Guanyu couldn''t help breathing out his voice.


    "Master Yun, it''s not good to go on like this. The swift and violent giant elephant wants to use violent trampling! It''s too lethal. They can''t handle it. Maybe they''ll kill people! "


    Yun fan frowned slightly and said, "don''t shout, have confidence in them."


    In spite of that, Yunfan doesn''t have much confidence in them.


    He once trained them to fight against the swift and violent colossus. At that time, in the dreamland, the swift and violent colossus directly defeated them after using the violent trample. Even later, they could not find a way to win, because it was a great disparity in strength.


    Yunfan can''t predict what kind of monster they will encounter when they participate in the competition. Naturally, he can only train them roughly, and then change the fantasy of another kind of monster.


    "Yunfan, this competition is very unfair to us. The contestants of Yin Yang Temple are watching the play safely, but our people have to fight with the swift and violent giant elephant. This is not a competition any more. They are being beaten unilaterally!"


    Yunfan''s mind rings Su Su''s voice.


    He reluctantly replied: "maybe this is the Revenge of feihongfang on me. After all, I didn''t satisfy the people of feihongfang last night. Whether it''s fair or not, it''s a fact. In fact, if they don''t act rashly, they won''t trigger a trap. Let''s wait and see what happens. It''s up to them to win or lose. "

 Chapter 1231

    Su Su said to Yun fan: "Alas, the behavior of Fei Hong Fang is disgusting."


    Yun fan can''t deny it, but he didn''t respond to her this time, because new changes have taken place in the challenge arena.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce Colossus, which was constantly attacked, finally gathered enough aura. It roared and stood up, with two pairs of front feet falling heavily!!


    No. 8 was right in front of it, and he immediately yelled, "run!"


    As soon as the words fell, he ran away with a bang.


    But other people don''t have his speed. They can only run like crazy. At most, they use a little auxiliary acceleration magic.


    Boom!!!


    Swift and violent colossus two strong forelegs fall heavily!


    It''s like an earthquake coming. The whole arena vibrates continuously. Within a hundred meters, all the bricks and stones are shaken in the air and fly around.


    A terrible shock wave, swept to all directions, just in an instant, flew 200 meters away.


    As expected, the swift and violent colossus used violent trampling, and its power was extremely terrifying!


    In addition to escape to the safe area of No. 8, Zhan Tianfu other nine contestants have been severely damaged.


    The shock wave swept by, and they were not spared by the blast.


    "Ah!"


    "Poof!"


    Scream, gush blood sound, mix in loud noise, be submerged easily.


    The worst is the person whose body is punctured by broken bricks and stones. Just in a moment, the blood bar on his head is cleared.


    And his life, also entered the countdown.


    Most of the hundreds of thousands of people at the scene screamed.


    This blow of the swift and violent colossus is absolutely the most terrible one so far in this competition!


    Under this attack alone, Zhan Tianfu was eliminated three people directly, and the remaining six were not so lucky. The blood bars almost reached the bottom.


    No. 8, who escaped in time, was in better condition. He was just swept by the tail of the shock wave and lost dozens of blood.


    Most of the people in Zhan Tianfu are frowning. Up to now, it''s not just about winning or losing. The two people who were punctured by bricks and stones are on the verge of death.


    Abe Qingming opened his mouth happily, and then he found that he was thinking a little too much.


    After all, the swift and violent colossus is much stronger than their strength. Of course, it is impossible to be interrupted by them.


    He was very satisfied with this violent trample!


    "Great!"


    "We are sure to win!"


    "The mammoth killed three of them in one go!"


    On the challenge arena, the contestants of the Yin Yang hall cheered and jumped. The result surprised them.


    This is the final, ah, can let them encounter such an easy match, really make a lot of money!


    On the other side, No. 2 fell to the ground and pulled out a long distance before he could stop.


    Throat a block, a mouthful of blood suddenly by his spray out.


    Just being trampled and trampled violently, the blood bar on his head came to the bottom.


    Vaguely see a few hundred meters away the opponent seems to cheer, he immediately felt very angry.


    Why can those people watch a play in a safe area, and they have to fight the giant elephant.


    Is this really a competition?


    How can there be such a competition?


    It''s not fair at all!


    In anger, No. 2 immediately put his hand on the challenge arena, and the ice began to gather in his palm.


    He''s going to lose anyway, but he doesn''t want to make his opponent feel better!


    An ice line quickly spread out in the palm of his hand and rushed straight to the contestants in the hall of yin and Yang.


    Originally, he was a little worried about triggering traps. However, when the ice line reached more than half of the arena, he realized that there were not many traps in the arena, otherwise he should have triggered traps long ago.


    However, it''s also a matter of course. If there are many monsters lurking in the challenge arena, it''s not a competition, it''s a massacre.


    In the middle of the ice line, it immediately split into hundreds of ice lines like flowers, and spread quickly around the enemy''s half court.


    Finally, an ice line triggers the trap, which is exactly the mirror position of the last giant elephant.


    Bang!!


    A giant elephant leaped out of the ground, and bricks and stones were flying.


    All of a sudden, the contestants of Yin Yang hall stopped and cheered, everyone turned pale!


    This new giant elephant is very close to them, but it is only tens of meters away.


    "We didn''t trigger the trap. What''s the matter?"


    "Look at the ground. It''s the hand from the opposite side. It''s mean!"


    When they found a lot of crazy ice lines on the ground, they immediately yelled.


    It''s not bad to scold. Under the scolding, the new giant elephant was attracted by them.


    This swift and violent colossus recovered from the state of being ignorant, and immediately roared to make a response.


    Bang!!


    Its hind legs and tail, which is nearly ten meters long, work together. The bricks and stones on the ground are immediately cracked by it. The next moment, it soars into the air and pours on the contestants in the hall of yin and Yang.


    The contestants of the Yin Yang hall were immediately flustered and directly scattered. Everyone began to run away in a panic.


    On the other side of the challenge arena, the swift and violent giant elephant was used. Originally, it wanted to attack the participants of Zhan Tianfu, but the new swift and violent giant elephant directly attracted its attention.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and another monster burst open the bricks and stones on the ground and rushed out.


    This is a three headed demon wolf, its body size is not as terrible as the mammoth, but its height is also as high as a floor.


    After a short period of confusion, the three heads of the three wolves were attracted by the picture of the swift and violent giant elephant chasing the people in the Yin Yang hall. The movement here is not small.


    An unfortunate guy was entangled by the nose of the new giant elephant, and was directly twisted into flesh foam, blood spilled, shocking.


    This scene made the vast majority of the audience scream, and even a lot of high decibel screams appeared.


    Zhan Tianfu''s dying people were sent out of the challenge arena through the transport channel, and the staff were ready to rescue them.


    However, this guy is not so lucky. He burps his fart directly and has no chance to be saved.


    Seeing his partner''s death, the contestants in the hall of yin and Yang were so scared that they almost threw away their armor and broke up even worse.


    This aroused the great interest of the three wolf, it a jump, across dozens of meters, fell in front of a fugitive.


    "Ah The man screamed, turned and ran away, but the three wolves were faster than him. He was bitten by the head.


    Then came the cruel scene, this man was divided by the three heads of three demon wolves.


    The screams of the audience became more intense, and even those who called to stop the game appeared.


    After all, if it''s the nature of the game, it''s going too far.


    The three demon wolves are also monsters with strength close to the golden elixir level, which is just like killing the contestants. This is contrary to the original intention of the rookie competition to show the strength of the rookie cultivators.


    Abe Qingming''s face became very ugly. I didn''t expect that people in Zhan Tianfu could bite the Yin Yang hall, which made him very uncomfortable.


    And cloud fan sees this, at last secretly relieved tone.


    The emergence of new changes, so that the flower who has become confusing up.


    But at least, there is only one monster on the side of Zhan Tianfu, while there are two on the side of Yin Yang hall. It''s reasonable that Zhan Tianfu should have a higher winning rate. After all, there is a very good escape number 8 in Zhan Tianfu.


    However, compared with winning or losing, he expected that Zhan Tianfu had better not kill people.

 Chapter 1232

    No. 2 saw that there seemed to be human life in the Yin Yang hall, and immediately panicked.


    On the one hand, it''s like he killed people indirectly, because he triggered the trap there.


    On the other hand, it represents Zhan Tianfu, which is also dangerous.


    Except for No. 8, now everyone is falling all over the place. At this time, if the giant elephant steps on a person, that person will die!


    The huge sense of crisis made No. 2 sweat.


    Because he launched the spell, now the swift colossus has noticed his side.


    As soon as one person and one beast made eye contact, No. 2 seemed to feel the call of death.


    He shakes his hands in panic, grabs a big stone on the side, "everybody! Clear the blood bar!! Give it all to number eight!! Clear the blood bar and help yourself! "


    Shouting sound, No. 2 began to turn the stone to his thigh.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, his blood bar dropped by 6 points, and now there are 52 points left.


    "Roar!"


    The mammoth roared, feeling that No. 2 was provoking it. It immediately started to run towards No. 2.


    "Listen to me! Clear the blood bar and help yourself! Ah!! Ah


    No. 2 saw the swift and violent giant elephant attack, which aggravated the speed of self mutilation. Like crazy, the stone in his hand was desperately greeting his thigh, and the blood also kept splashing out.


    But just because of this, he tried his best to kill himself several times, and the blood bar on his head was cleared successfully!


    The loser''s retreat mechanism was activated, and his body sank directly into the ground.


    Just as he was about to be completely engulfed by the ground, the fast rushing giant elephant swung its nearly ten meter long nose and suddenly hit him heavily!


    Bang!!


    "Poof!"


    A blood column was ejected by No. 2, and when the mammoth closed his nose, his figure disappeared.


    At this time, his transport channel was changed, and he was sent to the emergency channel.


    Not far away, the companion saw the tragic experience of No. 2, red eyes uncontrollably.


    He shook his hands and grabbed a stone. "Everybody! Clear the blood bar and save yourself! "


    With a loud drink, he suddenly turned the stone to his thigh.


    "Well


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The transmission of information has played a role. The people who are about to see the bottom of Zhan Tianfu''s blood bar don''t hesitate to pick up the stone and start to kill themselves and empty their blood bar.


    The screams went on and on.


    This scene, let a lot of audience are silly.


    Although I feel that they are crazy, this is really the right way to save themselves. Otherwise, they will lose their lives when they are attacked by the giant elephant.


    On the other side, people in the Yin Yang hall seem to have been slaughtered by monsters. Up to now, four people have died.


    In the contestants'' area, Abe''s face is hard to see.


    Shame, what a shame!


    When the participants of Zhan Tianfu face the giant elephant, they can attack it together. Although they can''t kill it, they can also hurt it.


    There is a big gap between the competitors and the giant elephant, which is an honor even though they are defeated.


    But when they arrived at the Yin Yang hall, they broke up all at once. They really lost the face of the Yin Yang hall.


    For the death of the new disciples, he didn''t mean any pity, even felt that they should die!


    It is their best end result to give thanks for death.


    The participants of Zhan Tianfu''s residual blood have used self mutilation to clear the blood bar one after another. When the giant elephant responds to attack the self mutilated, often they have successfully fallen into the ground, which makes it very angry!


    At the end of the day, Zhan Tianfu was left with No. 6, which had a higher defense, and No. 8, which had a first-class ability to escape.


    No. 6 also wanted to kill himself and empty the blood bar, but he still had more than 500 blood on his head. Considering that this state would make the cost of clearing the blood bar too painful, he didn''t do that after all.


    However, because of this, he was targeted by the giant elephant.


    Bang Bang


    The swift and violent colossus rushed to No. 6. No. 6 cried and howled for his life, but he was not as fast as it was, and finally he was rolled up by its long nose.


    "Let him go!"


    No. 8 came flying, holding a continuous shooting crossbow in his hand, attacking the swift and violent Colossus, and the arrow hit it hard in the eye.


    The mammoth closed his eyes and began to shake his head and roar.


    Although monsters are ferocious and terrifying, most of them have weak eyes, which is a great weakness.


    But after the giant elephant closed its eyes, the defense of its eyes increased by several orders of magnitude. It was only a small arrow, so it could not cause effective damage to it, but it made it very angry!


    "Roar!"


    Angry, it rolled the long nose of No. 6 and began to tighten.


    No. 6 widened his eyes, blood began to overflow from the corner of his mouth, the next moment, the bloody scene happened.


    It''s a good life. It''s gone again.


    "Ah!! Asshole! " No. 8 roared wildly and almost broke down. He shot all the arrows into the face of the mammoth to vent his anger, although they didn''t do effective damage to the mammoth.


    The war has come to an end.


    There is only No. 8 left in the challenge arena on the side of Zhan Tianfu, and there are only two people left on the side of Yin Yang hall.


    In this battle, eight people died directly in the Yin Yang hall.


    The rest of the two men were chased by a monster. They had already looked away from each other. While escaping from the monster''s attack, they began to find space to hurt each other, and to kill themselves, clearing the blood bar by themselves.


    The cruelty of rookie competition lies in the fact that you can''t surrender. Clearing the blood bar by yourself is the way to surrender.


    Although failure is very frustrating, if you lose your life, it''s not worth it.


    On the other hand, due to the support of xinfengdun, No. 8 was able to escape in the pursuit of the swift and violent giant elephant, and he was not injured any more.


    However, due to the tragic death of his teammates, his mood has undergone some unspeakable changes.


    He realized that death was not far away from him.


    Fortunately, he learned the new style of escape, otherwise I really don''t know whether he will die here today.


    Unfortunately, on the other side of the Yin Yang hall, the guy who was chased by three demon wolves had no time to empty the blood bar by himself and became his meal.


    Even another guy who successfully emptied the blood bar and lay on the ground, half of his body sank into the ground, was trampled into a meat cake by the giant elephant and died on the spot.


    This battle, let a lot of audience see with their own eyes the ferocity of monster, also caused a lot of people''s discomfort.


    People prefer to hear and see good things, rather than touch too realistic and dark things.


    When all the contestants in the hall of yin and Yang were killed, three huge steel spikes suddenly sprang up in a flash!


    Hiss!!!


    A three headed demon wolf and two swift and violent colossus were pierced by a steel stab.


    Almost at the same time, the host''s voice rang out, "this is a heavy game, showing the ferocity and ruthlessness of the monster without omission, but this is the reality we have to face. Fortunately, these three monsters have been punished. Anyway, congratulations on Zhan Tianfu''s victory! Successfully qualified to participate in the finals! "

 Chapter 1233

    It was the only victory without cheers and the only rookie game with the most dead in history.


    No. 8 knelt down in front of the deformed body of No. 6 and burst into tears.


    The three wolf and two elephant were executed directly.


    The host said something embarrassing and impossible.


    Eleven people died in this game. Except for No. 8, most of the others were seriously injured. They have been sent to the transport channel for treatment.


    The most miserable and angry person on the court is Abe Qingming.


    Although he didn''t think the life of the new disciples was important and they should die, when they were all dead, he was faced with an embarrassing situation.


    The Yin Yang hall is losing face!


    At this time, some people around him began to talk about it. The voices were different, but he could hear the conversation within tens of meters.


    "There are nine people living in Zhan Tianfu, but all the people in the Yin Yang hall are dead. It''s really blinding me. Isn''t the Yin Yang hall the sect of Jindan? Why can''t you even compare with Zhan Tianfu at the foundation level? "


    "After all, Zhan Tianfu still has the inside information. This is a newcomer who hasn''t been trained for a long time. He can have this kind of strength. Yun Zhan is so naive."


    "No, it''s mainly because Yun zhantian''s ability to cultivate people is strong enough. It''s said that Zhan Tianfu was founded by him. It seems that he is the real core of Zhan Tianfu."


    "I feel that this game is a little bit cruel, not very much like a game."


    "The change of the arena has always been random. Only one person died in Zhan Tianfu. It should be Yin Yang hall. However, it''s really strange that there are so many monsters approaching the golden elixir stage in the arena."


    ¡­¡­


    When all kinds of comments came to Abe''s ears, most of them were raising Zhan Tianfu and belittling the Yin Yang palace, making him want to kill.


    But that''s the truth. No matter how angry he is, there is nothing he can do.


    On the other side of the contestant''s seat area, Yun fan is also very angry.


    Rookie competition calendar has never been such a cruel situation, monster unilateral slaughter contestants, this is not a game.


    If Zhan Tianfu''s competitors are not dead, it''s OK. After all, it''s none of your business.


    But from the moment he died on the 6th, his heart was burning with anger.


    He will definitely settle this account with Fei Hongfang in the future!


    "I beg your pardon, contestant. The challenge arena will be cleaned up soon. Please move away from the challenge arena. "


    The host''s hologram communicated with No. 8, who was still crying.


    "I don''t, I don''t!! It''s not supposed to kill people. It''s not supposed to kill people in the game! " No. 8 is still crying, a little out of control.


    The host''s persuasion was invalid, so he had no choice but to contact the staff.


    The protection array of the challenge arena was closed, and two staff members jumped onto the challenge arena.


    Just as they pulled up No. 8''s arms and prepared to take him away, a man suddenly fell from the sky in the challenge arena.


    Yunfan fell to No. 8 side, to the two staff a face indifferent said: "let me persuade him."


    The two men looked at each other. One of them frowned and said, "master Yun, we''ll do it ourselves. Please hurry down to the challenge arena. The challenge arena will be cleaned up soon."


    As soon as this person''s words fell, No. 8, who was still crying, had been put up by them, but he didn''t stand firm, and even struggled.


    "Let me go! You murderers! "


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, a big hand flew by, a crisp sound appeared, and No. 8''s face was immediately printed with a red mark.


    Yun fan took back his hand and said in a cold and fierce voice: "straighten your back and walk down the challenge arena like a man! Even if you go down crying, you have to straighten your back for me! "


    On the 8th, they were slapped, and the two staff members were directly confused. The holograms of the four hosts also showed a look of surprise.


    Even hundreds of thousands of spectators felt that No. 8 was hit very suddenly.


    Many people think that Yunfan''s move is a bit inhuman, even ruthless.


    On the 8th, it''s human nature to be sad for his dead partner. Maybe a few people will laugh at his cowardice, but he won''t let Zhan Tianfu be ashamed. After all, Zhan Tianfu won.


    Why does the leader of Zhan Tianfu even care about such things?


    Many people have expressed their views to the people around them.


    "It''s a cold-blooded day."


    "Shouldn''t it be comforting him? What do you want to do with him? "


    ¡­¡­


    No. 8, who was originally crying, was beaten by Yunfan''s slap to stop crying, but still choking.


    Yunfan squatted down in front of No. 6''s corpse and sighed: "even he certainly doesn''t want to see you like this now."


    It''s not that he can''t understand the emotion of No. 8. Although these new disciples have known each other for a short time, No. 8 is closer to No. 6, and their feelings are better.


    No. 8 choked even more.


    Yun fan continued: "since you have chosen this road, you have to accept everything on the road. In the future, you must go to the battlefield. In the battlefield, even crying is a luxury. If you lose control of your emotions, many partners may die. Now I allow you to cry, is a great tolerance, you know? Answer me


    No. 8 choked and nodded, "well."


    Extremely sad, he didn''t care that Yunfan started on him.


    But he listened to Yun fan''s words.


    If the battlefield changes rapidly, he will lose control of his emotions, which may lead to terrible consequences.


    "Now that you understand, leave him some dignity. Let him have a good look, his teammates are not so cowardly. Let him understand that he did not sacrifice in vain. Even if he left, he had to leave some valuable things for people to remember. So, even if you want to cry, please keep your back straight. " Yunfan said, he waved the body of No. 6 into a side of heaven and earth.


    No. 8 choked more and more, but he didn''t cry any more, just kept crying.


    He really listened to Yun fan''s words, straightened his back, "let go, I will go myself!"


    Although this words take a little cry, but momentum is not weak.


    Yunfan got up and walked slowly down the challenge arena.


    Although No. 8 was in tears, he followed him with his head high.


    Many spectators were in an uproar. They didn''t know what happened. After all, they couldn''t hear what Yun Fan said in the challenge arena.


    It''s just that the holographic figures of the two staff members and even the four hosts in the challenge arena all show respect for Yun fan''s back.


    Only then did they find out that the head of Zhan Tianfu was not simple.


    Although I knew he had the ability before, it was just hearsay after all.


    Today, he just said a few words, let them feel his unique personality charm.


    Although Yun fan slapped No. 8 a little too much, they had to admit that he was indeed an excellent leader.

 Chapter 1234

    Yunfan returns to the seat area where Zhan Tianfu is with No. 8.


    The five new students who didn''t take part in the competition congratulated No. 8, and there was no lack of praise.


    After all, Zhan Tianfu couldn''t have won the final if it wasn''t for No. 8''s first-class escape ability.


    This time, Yunfan is not polite to No. 8. Looking at the reaction of these new disciples, he is not satisfied.


    After all, Zhan Tianfu is dead. Even if they have the same feelings with No. 6, it shouldn''t be this kind of reaction.


    But they accepted it as if it was normal.


    But this is not normal at all.


    What''s the point of such a competition when so many people are killed and more advanced monsters are used to kill the contestants? What''s the spirit of the game?


    No, it doesn''t make any sense at all.


    This only shows that Fei Hong Fang is not doing anything!


    Whether it''s the result of deliberate changes or random changes, it''s the inaction of Fei Hongfang!


    "You take them well, remember to go to the emergency department to see the wounded, I''ll go to do something, these things are up to you."


    After Yun fan arranges a task for Su Su, he leaves Xiuxian square as soon as possible.


    Ice Ling was sacrificed and turned into ice sword.


    Yunfan jumps up and steps on the ice sword accurately.


    This time, he used the fastest speed, burning aura crazily, and spent dozens of minutes flying back to Zhan Tianfu, 2000 kilometers away.


    It''s already noon.


    After returning to Zhan Tianfu, Yun fan comes directly to the center of the gathering spirit array.


    No. 6''s ugly body was taken out of one side of the world by him and placed on the grass.


    In fact, No. 6 is still alive. His soul is still in his body.


    Maybe it''s no help for others, but for Yun fan, he can still be saved.


    At that time, in the environment of the end of the law, Yunfan was able to rescue master Zhuo, who was on the verge of death and whose heart had been pierced.


    Now, in the era of Reiki explosion, Reiki is so abundant that he can live and die. As long as the soul is still there, even if there are only bones left, he can revive it.


    Yunfan sits on his knees, closes his eyes and makes a seal, locking No. 6''s soul in his body.


    Then, he launched a big rejuvenation, to help 6 repair the miserable body.


    As No. 6 was seriously damaged, it took him two hours to repair his body.


    But even so, No. 6 has not been revived, and his dead body has not yet come back to life.


    The most critical step to bring people back to life is to bring their bodies back to life.


    This is very different from Yun fan''s borrowing corpse for ghost repair at that time.


    At that time, he gave Dong Qiuzi''s calcaneus girl and other ghost practitioners a corpse for rebirth. He used various kinds of magic to imprison his soul in the corpse and let it connect with the corpse, just like building a line for a robot.


    The main driving force of corpse vitality is the power of ghost repair itself.


    This way of rebirth is flawed. It takes many years for ghost cultivation to run in with the corpse in order to really control the body and be a real rebirth.


    After the ghost repair is reborn with the corpse, it can''t fight immediately, otherwise the imprison spell will change, and there is a risk of failure.


    But now, Yunfan needs No.6 to fight immediately.


    As a tank, No. 6 plays an important role in the finals.


    Therefore, he needs to use a higher and deeper magic to revitalize the dead body of No. 6.


    It''s a real sense of resurrection.


    Yun fan''s hands gathered the essence of Baimang aura and pressed it on the ground.


    The whole gathering spirit array was accelerated by him and changed a little.


    This will consume the life of the spirit gathering array, but in order to save people, it is worth it.


    With the change of the gathering spirit array, the flowing speed of the rich aura in the air of the whole zhantianfu suddenly accelerated, and began to move towards the center of the gathering spirit array.


    As time goes by, about an hour later, the aura of the whole Zhan Tianfu has been gathered by Yun fan into the spirit gathering array.


    Majestic to almost thick aura, like a slow tornado, revolved around him and the body of No. 6.


    In the aura tornado, some auras have been condensed into essence. Even in the sunny environment, they emit white light, which is really good-looking.


    The occurrence of the change has already alarmed the whole of Zhan Tianfu. People come here one after another and find that it''s Yunfan who made the trouble. Then they let down their vigilance.


    They asked Yunfan questions, but there was no response, so some people just stayed here to observe.


    For example, bone girl, and some ghost repair, Cui Lao also came to join the fun.


    "What is the master doing?" Cui Lao sat down on the grass, a little confused, but next to the aura tornado made him feel very comfortable, which was more comfortable than pure oxygen.


    "You can see at a glance that he wants to revive this new disciple. Can''t you see that?" As an ancient existence, bone girl can be seen clearly.


    Cui Lao''s old face is red. He has guessed this way, but he is not too sure. After all, the resurrection of people, even in the pervasive age of the immortal, is said to be Miu tan.


    After all, every year, a lot of people die on the battlefield.


    "I don''t think I can''t see it. What I''m asking is what kind of spell the Lord of the mansion is using," Cui said


    "I don''t know," she said


    "The master of our mansion is so powerful that even the dead can be revived. I''m afraid few people believe it even if it''s said." Looking at Yunfan''s imposing manner, Cui continued: "from the moment he came back, I knew that Zhan Tianfu was saved. If it wasn''t for the laws and regulations set down by Fei Hong Fang, I''m afraid our mansion master would have set off a bloodbath in the Jianghu now. "


    Bone girl put out her tongue and licked her red lips, looking forward to saying: "I hope he can set off a bloodbath. Frankly speaking, I''m really fed up with these years of restrictions."


    "The best times are over." Old Cui shook his head. "It''s a pity that the master of the mansion didn''t get involved. If at the beginning of the aura outbreak, the Lord of the mansion took part in it. Now I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with Fei Hongfang. You know, in those days, the master of the government could make the whole world tremble. "


    Gu Nu blinked her eyes, but she didn''t agree with him.


    After being instigated, although she recognized Yun fan, she didn''t experience too much with him after all.


    She was ordered by him to help drum war in Tianfu, after which he disappeared.


    "Come on, don''t flatter me here. I think you''re afraid that the governor won''t hear you?"


    Old Cui didn''t get angry but laughed, and said with pride, "Hey, what do you know about flattery? I''m a veteran who has lived and died with the master of the mansion. The master of the mansion also promised to accept me as a disciple. Do you have this treatment? "


    Gu Nu was not sour at all. She folded her hands and said, "Oh, I was sincerely invited by the master of the government in the presence of many Yin Yang masters and ninjas. Do you have this treatment?"


    "Shut up, all of you Yunfan finally can''t help but open his mouth. These guys are forcing him to talk, which really distracts him a little.

 Chapter 1235

    Cui old heel bone female smell speech a surprised, just realize oneself shouldn''t disturb cloud fan here.


    After apologizing, they left with someone.


    But Yunfan is still casting magic. In the aura tornado, some aura swam out from time to time and rushed into No. 6''s body.


    As night falls, the sky is full of stars.


    Under the moonlight, the aura tornado, which emits the shimmering light of the white awn, slowly circles Yunfan and No. 6, and goes straight into the sky.


    In the night, this aura tornado is so magical and bright.


    Even in the distance, the luminous aura tornado is very beautiful.


    From time to time, people would stare longingly at the dazzling aura tornado, or talk, or sigh.


    "It''s so beautiful. I didn''t expect that Lingqi could be so beautiful. It''s really insightful."


    "I didn''t find out much before. The power of our leader can''t be underestimated."


    "If you can control the aura to such a level, I''m afraid you can''t compare it with the master of our mansion in the world?"


    In the center of the aura tornado, Yunfan''s clothes and hair flutter with the wind.


    Finally, no more Aura into the body of No. 6, Yunfan also followed the action.


    An obscure and complicated resurrection array was drawn by him with real aura. The white light on the array is so bright that it can even penetrate the aura tornado.


    The resurrection array flies over body 6, parallel to it.


    Countless silver white aura lines flew out of No. 6''s body and were placed in the eyes of the resurrection array.


    The size of the resurrection array increases greatly. It doesn''t get bigger until it almost meets the aura tornado.


    At this time, the speed of Reiki tornado is slowly accelerating.


    As it speeds up, the light on the resurrection array becomes more and more dazzling.


    The invisible energy suddenly soars to the sky, pierces the sky and reaches all over the world.


    At this point, Yunfan''s complicated spells for resurrecting No. 6 come to an end.


    He closed his eyes for a long time and finally opened them, with endless peace and emptiness in his black eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, a purple light twinkled in the sky, and the energy reaching the world finally found the source of life,


    It''s like a response from Ziwei emperor star. The purple light falls rapidly along the energy channel of the resurrection array, drawing a dazzling purple line in the universe.


    At this time, all over the Qin Dynasty, many people who are still cultivating immortals have seen this purple line.


    "What''s that?"


    "Purple air from the east?"


    "The purple line is getting longer and longer, isn''t it alien?"


    "It''s not a good thing that heaven and earth change."


    "Isn''t heaven auspicious? Or is it a treasure from heaven


    ¡­¡­


    As the purple line in the sky gets longer and longer, more and more people talk about it everywhere in Daqin.


    People in fear, surprise and doubt have different opinions.


    Countless immortal practitioners were shocked.


    Whether they are in the clan or in the marketplace, they are the practitioners in the front line.


    Even all kinds of monsters outside the Daqin defense line looked up at the purple line in the sky.


    Just like the reaction of human beings, there are some people who are afraid, some who are confused, and some who are crying to communicate.


    Finally, the dazzling purple line in the sky after a journey, like a purple silent thunder, suddenly split down, flash away.


    Many immortals who felt close to the purple silent thunder set out.


    They went out as fast as they could.


    Some of them are curious about what happened, while others want to see what''s good for them.


    If you want to talk about the most shocking people, you have to count the immortal practitioners around Zhan Tianfu. They just watched purple thunder cleave to Zhan Tianfu.


    Of course, many sleepless people in Zhan Tianfu were also very shocked.


    The speed of the nimbus tornado slowed down, and the cloud and No. 6 in the center, and even the life Dharma array, were all wrapped with the purple Qi.


    This purple Qi is the life energy from the world.


    For Yun fan, this life energy is nothing. At most, let him refine the spirit body a little. The purple Qi on his body will be refined by him soon.


    But for No. 6, Ziqi is the key to save his life.


    The innumerable silver and white spirit lines in No. 6''s body turned purple at this time.


    The purple Qi in the life Dharma array runs down the purple aura line and submerges into No. 6 one by one.


    Until the end, the purple Qi has disappeared into No. 6''s body, and the aura line of the life Dharma array on his body has been recovered into his body one after another.


    Purple light in every meridian, every cell in No. 6''s body, rapidly activating the vitality of his body.


    The purple light on No. 6''s body gradually became dim. When he was about to disappear completely, his chest began to rise and fall, and finally he had his own breathing.


    He was finally resurrected.


    "Hoo..."


    Yun fan took a breath and felt a little hard.


    If it wasn''t for the magnificent aura support of the spirit gathering array, he couldn''t resurrect No. 6 perfectly with his own strength.


    After all, this is the age of the explosion of spirit tools. Everything on the earth has been strengthened, and there are more restrictions on the cultivation of immortals.


    At the end of the Dharma era, it would be easier for him to use the spirit gathering array to launch the life Dharma array, or even it would not take so much time.


    "Fortunately, I finally caught up."


    It will be light in two or three hours.


    Yunfan also wants No. 6 to watch today''s final and make up for the final after yesterday by watching the video.


    After all, there must be a strong new player in the clan left behind, who has not played yet.


    Some zongmen who are not sure of their qualification to win the finals should play their cards ahead of time. Such zongmen have a certain probability of winning.


    Therefore, the more participants know about the enemy, the better they will be in the finals.


    Back to God, Yunfan restored the changed spirit gathering array to its original state, and the aura tornado dissipated immediately, and the majestic aura began to disperse to Zhan Tianfu.


    At dawn, Yunfan wakes up No. 6 and gives him a new suit to put on. He starts to take him to Bianjing.


    From the moment he woke up, No. 6 was very confused. He felt that he should have died.


    For his doubts, Yunfan helped him on the way.


    In the morning, Su Su, Sima Guanyu and five other new disciples left the hotel for Xiuxian square.


    After they came to Xiuxian square, they first visited the wounded in the outer emergency department, and only when the competition time was approaching did they start to enter it.


    Holographic images of the four hosts appeared in the challenge arena and began to force.


    No. 8 is a little absent-minded and listless.


    Even now, the picture of No. 6''s tragic death still comes to his mind from time to time.


    Especially when he saw the challenge arena, his mind even came up with the picture of No. 6 standing on the challenge arena waving to him.


    What''s more, he seems to have heard the voice of complaint No. 6, "we should have died together. You survived, you traitor, you traitor..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas..."


    8 depressed lowered his head, secretly a sigh, feel really sorry 6.


    Suddenly, he found someone standing in front of him, looked up, No. 8 immediately screamed, scared to move back, and kept pushing on the back of the chair.


    "My mother!"


    I saw No. 6 standing in front of him, showing a kind and strange smile.

 Chapter 1236

    "Ha ha, look at you. What are you afraid of?" No. 6 laughed heartily, "I''m back!"


    No. 8 was still pushing against the back of the chair, shocked and confused.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    At this time, other people in Zhan Tianfu also found No. 6 one after another, and everyone suddenly became very confused.


    No. 8 said: "No. 6?"


    "Ha ha, if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." No. 6 set out to sit down in his seat, crossed his hands, cocked his legs, and said happily, "you must think I''m dead. I almost thought I was dead, but our cloud mansion master has great powers and saved me!"


    After hearing this, we suddenly realized, but at the same time, we were very surprised. We felt incredible.


    After all, No. 6 was dead at that time, and if the badly damaged body was moved to the screen, it would have to be the level of mosaic all over the body.


    It''s so serious that they can be saved. It really refreshes their cognition.


    Even Su Su felt very surprised.


    When Yunfan left, she didn''t tell her what to do. She thought he was going to send No. 6 body back to his family. I didn''t expect that he could save this guy.


    Not only the people in Zhan Tianfu, but also those who recognized No. 6 were shocked.


    Some people even suspect that this is the top of the twins, do not believe it is really Yunfan to save people.


    See everyone''s reaction, 6 also a little strange, "why, you, do not welcome me back?"


    Several new disciples of Zhan Tianfu shook their heads and waved their hands.


    "No, it''s just amazing."


    "It''s great that you can come back."


    "No.6, you really scared me to death!"


    No. 8 gave No. 6 a hard blow in the chest, but it was a gesture, and it was not heavy.


    "Ha ha ha..." No. 6 smiles happily, and doesn''t mind. After all, for the tank, this punch is like tickling.


    Sima Guanyu returned to his senses and asked, "No.6, where''s the master of the mansion?"


    No. 6 stopped laughing and immediately said, "I went to the emergency department to see the wounded. Originally I wanted to go, but he said the game was about to start. Let me see the game first."


    "Oh, Aung." Sima Guanyu nodded, feeling that Yun fan had taught him another lesson.


    If he didn''t see No. 6 alive in front of his eyes, he didn''t believe that someone could revive the dead.


    He said with great feeling: "the master of the mansion is really powerful. I''m afraid he can surprise people all over the world."


    At this time, Wu Wenxuan, who was sitting next to Zhan Tianfu, sneered, "it''s useless to find someone to save one. Tomorrow is the finals, and many of you are lying in the emergency room. Among the 32 schools participating in the finals, you are the only one who has the least number of contestants in zhantianfu. Now you can''t even make up for 10 people. It''s a waste of places in the finals. It''s better to give the chance to the hall of yin and Yang. "


    Su Su immediately took a cold look at Wu Wenxuan, and even all the people in the Yin Yang hall sitting on the side were cold eyed by her.


    Yesterday, a clan next to Zhan Tianfu''s seat lost the match, and the whole clan left with the wounded.


    The people in the Yin Yang hall were unwilling to lose to Zhan Tianfu, so they all changed their seats, but Abe Qingming disappeared.


    Susu knew that they had come here on purpose.


    Yesterday afternoon, they have been taunting Zhan Tianfu''s people ever since they sat down here. They have said a lot of things about people poking their spines, and the two sides have quarreled several times over this.


    After the coordination of the staff, the people in the Yin Yang hall didn''t make any more noise, but obviously they wanted to make a comeback today.


    Sima Guanyu cold face, countered: "we fight Tianfu people at least won you, and now is the whole survival! And all the contestants of Yin Yang hall died in the duel with Zhan Tianfu. Even if we can''t get together ten people, we are more powerful than the ten of you put together! "


    "Joke!" Wu Wenxuan sneered: "there are still cards left in the Yin Yang hall. What will happen in the final is that you Zhan Tianfu took advantage of it. Do you have the face to bash in front of us? Don''t you think that Zhan Tianfu is just a clan gate at the foundation level, while our Yin Yang hall is a clan gate at the golden elixir level! "


    Sima Guanyu said angrily: "if you lose, you will lose. If you have no ability, you still want to fight in front of me. You''re still a little young, surnamed five! But even if you blow more cattle, I will not blame you, because Dad loves you


    With the beginning of the quarrel between the two deacons, the Yin Yang hall and the disciples under Zhan Tianfu also began to fight.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at you


    "Try another one!"


    "Try it, try it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two sides of the quarrel blushed, while the melon eaters on the side talked and laughed, which had been common.


    After all, it''s the norm in the era of Reiki explosion to scold and fight.


    Before the birth of the law, when there was a conflict between the practitioners of immortality, the metropolis would fight fiercely, often causing death.


    The law made by Fei Hong Fang binds the cultivator to death. The first one will surely suffer a huge loss. Usually, even if he is killed, he will not get compensation.


    But once there is a conflict between people, they always want to vent.


    In this case, people often use the way is to curse vent, even if it is a large door, was annoyed is no exception, but may be restrained.


    Of course, there is a duel way to vent anger, but if the hatred has not reached the extreme, few people will use this way.


    "The game is about to start. What are you arguing about? Shut up and watch the game."


    Yunfan''s figure appeared in front of everyone. With his mouth, the people of Zhan Tianfu immediately kept silent.


    But the people in the Yin Yang hall didn''t have this plan.


    Ordinary disciples do not dare to touch Yunfan''s head, but wuwenxuan, who fought with Yunfan in the trial hall, is not afraid of him.


    Wu Wenxuan sneered at Yun fan and said, "master Yun, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Now Zhan Tianfu can''t find ten new students to participate in the finals. Why don''t you give up the qualification of the finals to the Yin Yang hall? Don''t waste the places in the finals. Of course, it''s paid. The Yin Yang hall will give you money. "


    Yunfan turned to face wuwenxuan and said calmly, "how can I say that?"


    Wuwen xuanzhi said: "I know you may not be satisfied. Our Yin Yang hall can''t save face for Zhan Tianfu. Otherwise, let Zhan Tianfu reserve a place for one person. We just need to insert nine people into the hall to participate in the finals."


    At this time, in the entrance of Xiuxian square in the distance, No. 2, No. 3, No. 12... And others came in with snacks and drinks.


    After Yunfan noticed, he laughed in his heart, but frowned and said to wuwenxuan, "can you give in a little more? If I give you the place in the finals, I hope Zhan Tianfu can take part in more competitions. "


    This kind of speech, let five text Xuan for one Leng, "you this is, agreed?"


    Not only him, but also many people in Yin Yang hall and Zhan Tianfu were greatly surprised.


    Yun Fan said with a straight face: "otherwise, I''m talking about the conditions with you now. You can tell me how many places you can reserve for Zhan Tianfu."


    Wuwenxuan was so happy that he almost went crazy!


    This is the task given to him by Abe Qingming. He didn''t have any hope, so he broke the pot. He didn''t expect that Yunfan would agree!


    But it''s also true. Zhan Tianfu can''t get together ten people to participate in the finals. Anyway, it''s normal to lose all the time. It''s also normal to want to make a profit!


    Su Su can''t believe Yun Fan said: "what nonsense are you talking about? You... "


    "Wait! This is not bullshit! You can''t go back on your promise! Don''t forget that oral promises can also be used as evidence in court! "


    Wu Wenxuan excitedly interrupted Su Su''s words. He was very happy and said to Yun fan: "in this way, I''ll be more generous. I''ll leave you two places in Zhan Tianfu, and I''ll have eight places in Yin Yang hall. That''s settled!"

 Chapter 1237

    "Who said I agreed?" Yun fan shook his head and said to Wu Wenxuan, "I didn''t promise you. I just asked. If you think about it, did I promise you? "


    Wu Wenxuan thought about it and found that it was true. Yun fan did not say that he would agree to it.


    He quickly said, "I understand. After all, the conditions have to be settled first. But Yunfu master, think about it. We bought the qualification and left two places for Zhan Tianfu. We have made a big concession. You can''t make us too embarrassed, can you? "


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "well, it''s hard for me to do it. If the Yin Yang hall doesn''t make enough concessions, I can''t make up my mind."


    "I''m more difficult." Wu Wenxuan frowned and said, "wait, I''ll ask."


    In other words, he picked out the psychic card and contacted Abe Qingming to discuss the matter with him.


    On Zhan Tianfu''s side, we all feel very puzzled. We don''t know why Yun fan did it.


    Although this can gain some benefits, Zhan Tianfu and Yin Yang hall are enemies.


    Su Su couldn''t help saying to Yun fan: "although we can''t make up ten people to compete, even if we want to sell the quota, we can''t sell it to the people in the Yin Yang hall?"


    It''s a common practice for rookies to sell their qualifications.


    Once in a while, there will be a clan whose staff are damaged and there are not enough ten people to participate in the competition. At this time, we can use the disciples of other clans on the top. We just need to report to the organizer. As long as we say that the new entrants have become their new disciples, we can easily insert new players in the competition.


    Yun fan nodded and said, "yes, so this is something that needs to be considered."


    Others in Zhan Tianfu are still confused. After all, it seems that Yun fan really wants to sell the quota to Yin Yang hall.


    Su suhuo said: "I don''t agree!"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "don''t rush to refute. I hope you can understand me. After all, if we don''t have enough people, it''s hard for us to win in the finals..."


    They had a conversation.


    When Wu Wenxuan asked for advice from Abe Qingming, he was very happy to see them communicate with each other. He felt that this should be done. So he was confident in communicating with Abe Qingming. It seemed that as long as the conditions were relaxed, Zhan Tianfu would be willing to sell the quota to the Yin Yang hall.


    The more I think about it, the more excited Wu Wenxuan is. If it is done, it will be a great achievement.


    The finals are a contest to choose the champion.


    If you can win the championship, it''s a good thing to win both fame and fortune.


    Although the champion will bear the name of Zhan Tianfu, as long as the proportion of participants in Yin Yang hall is more than that in Zhan Tianfu, it is equivalent to saying in disguise that Yin Yang hall won the champion.


    Abe Qingming was very surprised to learn the news. He even heard the communication between Yunfan and Susu, and even the communication between them became more intense. He heard it clearly.


    "Well, we need six places and leave four places for Zhan Tianfu. We can''t have more."


    Finally, Wu Wenxuan was so excited that he almost jumped up, "OK! Let''s say that first. I''ll give you good news later. "


    At the end of the call with Abe Qingming, Wu Wenxuan interrupted Yun fan, who was in intense communication with Su Su, "our temple Master said that we can only reserve four places for you at most, which is the biggest concession. The only thing you can fight for is the price. "


    Yun fan turned to Wu Wenxuan and said with a smile: "if I don''t agree?"


    Wu Wenxuan said discontentedly: "master Yun, I suggest you don''t be insatiable. Even if you sell the quota to another clan, you can only get four quota at most. Absolutely no clan is willing to give Zhan Tianfu a wedding dress! If you don''t believe it, you can sell it to other clans. I really don''t believe that anyone is willing to give you the big head! "


    "That''s not negotiable." Yun fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "since you don''t want to give in, I won''t sell it."


    Wu Wenxuan''s face changed slightly, but he was also a little annoyed.


    Yin Yang hall is willing to reserve four places for Zhan Tianfu, which is indeed the biggest concession. If Zhan Tianfu can win the championship, it will be a win-win result.


    Over the years, zongmen, who bought the qualification for the competition, has never really given up the big head, and the number of people who put in has never been less than six.


    Thinking of this, Wu Wenxuan said unhappily: "master Yun, I suggest you close when you are good. If the Yin Yang hall wants to go out, no other clan dares to buy places for Zhan Tianfu. You should think about the consequences when you do things!"


    "The consequences? Of course, the consequence is to make you stare. Take a good look behind you, sand sculpture. "


    As soon as Yun fan''s words fell, the people of Zhan Tianfu turned to see that the people who were lying in the emergency department of Zhan Tianfu actually appeared in the passageway!


    And their injuries, it seems that they are actually better!


    Except for the new disciples, most of the others in Zhan Tianfu were surprised.


    "Everybody! We are back No. 2, carrying a box of drinks, cheerfully quickened his pace.


    People in the hall of yin and Yang turned to see that they were a little confused.


    Isn''t that the eight people Zhan Tianfu was injured in the final?


    Why are they all alive now?!


    The melon eaters on the side were also very surprised.


    The eight people came to the seat area of Zhan Tianfu with food and drink.


    Sima Guanyu couldn''t help but be surprised and said: "your injuries are all better? No.2, don''t you have a deformed face? Even better! "


    No.2 said happily, "it''s the master of Yunfu who cured us. The master of Yunfu is really powerful."


    "Yes, thanks to Yunfu master, now we can participate in the finals."


    "Thank you again, master Yun!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to their reply, Sima Guanyu patted his forehead fiercely, "I almost forgot. I have heard that master Yun will heal you when he trains you. I said how can your strength improve so rapidly? It turns out that master Yun has the ability to heal you!"


    Wu Wenxuan really glared at him this time. He found that he had been cheated by Yunfan. It turned out that the wounded in Zhan Tianfu had been cured long ago!


    Su Su shows her resentment towards Yun fan, and then she finds that she seems to have become a role to play with him.


    Yun Fan said to Sima Guanyu with a playful face: "Oh, since we have enough people in zhantianfu, we don''t need to sell places. You see, you can only stare at me?"


    "You lied to me!" Wuwenxuan is very popular. Just now he asked Abe Qingming to wait for his good news, but now the good news has turned into bad news.


    What''s more, his conversation with Yun fan just now turned into a joke!


    "Well, I didn''t say that I really wanted to sell the quota to you. I just asked. How can this be called fraud? When you go shopping, you always have to ask the price first. In the process of bargaining, there is nothing you can do if you can''t buy or sell, sand sculpture. "


    As soon as the words fell, Yun Fan said, "if you have to take part in the finals, I can give you a plan. As long as Abe Qingming gives me all his assets, the Yin Yang hall will become a subordinate department of Zhan Tianfu. In this way, you don''t have to compete. Anyway, it''s all my staff. If Zhan Tianfu takes part in the competition, it''s the same as if Yin Yang hall takes part in the competition. "

 Chapter 1238

    As Yun fan''s words fell, many people in Zhan Tianfu burst out laughing, and even some of the melon eaters around him couldn''t close their mouths. We all know that he was teasing people in the Yin Yang hall.


    "Wishful thinking, wishful thinking!" Wuwenxuan was very angry and was about to break out when several staff members of Xiuxian square came to intervene in the matter.


    "The game will start soon. If you continue to influence others, don''t blame us for expelling you all!"


    "Five deacons, as I said yesterday, you can change your seats, but don''t do anything. Since you don''t listen to me today, please go back to your original seats


    Wu Wenxuan was very angry and pointed to Yun fan, "but he insulted me! Insult the hall of yin and Yang


    "It''s your business. If you are insulted, you can sue him. It''s none of our business."


    "Deacon five, it seems that I really can''t let you stay here. Please go back."


    ¡­¡­


    With the intervention of the staff in Xiuxian square, the people in the Yin Yang hall were invited back to their original seats. There was no noise.


    After the start of the game, the people of Zhan Tianfu watched the game happily while eating and drinking.


    On the other hand, most people in the Yin Yang hall don''t look very good.


    The disciples of the Yin Yang Hall who were originally kept as the bottom cards thought they had a chance to participate in the finals, but obviously they were all put together.


    Wuwenxuan is even more sad. If Abe Qingming is told the bad news, he doesn''t know whether he will be punished or not.


    But if you don''t tell him, the punishment may become more serious.


    After sighing, Wu Wenxuan took out his psychic card and reported the incident to Abe Qingming.


    Abe Qingming scolded him and decided to punish him, but only after returning to the Yin Yang hall.


    At the end of the call, he put away his psychic card. Wuwenxuan looked at the people in chaozhan Tianfu from a long distance, "I will get back this revenge!"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to wuwenxuan, there is another person who feels that he has been put together by Yunfan.


    Although Su Su is happy about Yunfan''s healing of his new disciple''s injury, he is also secretly unhappy about his concealment.


    Finally, she couldn''t help saying to him: "I thought you really wanted to sell the quota to the people in the Yin Yang hall. Don''t cheat me in the future."


    "I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Yun fan was a little surprised and said, "I didn''t say from the beginning to the end that I would sell the quota to the Yin Yang hall."


    "But you know I misunderstood, but it makes me more anxious. Can''t you tell me first? "


    "But what I want is this effect. Without your cooperation, grandson would not have been fooled so quickly."


    "Black belly..."


    "Ha ha."


    "Yesterday afternoon, Ma Fanghua, the general manager of xianshuzhai, came to see you, but you were not there. He left me his contact information. Do you want to let him know?"


    "I''ll contact him when the rookie game is over. Please tell him about it. In other words, it seems that Zhan Tianfu can win the championship after so many games. "


    "Are you sure we can win?" Su Su showed a surprised look. She felt that Zhan Tianfu had won all the way. It was not easy for her to get to the finals. She didn''t dare to think about the champion.


    The finals are more difficult than before.


    In this rookie competition, 16 schools will be qualified for the finals.


    The time for the finals is only one day. It''s very difficult to win the championship from 16 schools in one day.


    Only in the final, the level of each participating clan is higher than Zhan Tianfu. Moreover, there are still some disciples who have not entered the competition. They are all new disciples who have obtained the best cultivation resources, and they are the trumps who have received the key cultivation.


    Although Zhan Tianfu also left five disciples to participate in the competition, she did not dare to expect too much from these five new disciples. After all, the 15 new disciples recruited by Zhan Tianfu invested almost the same resources.


    Yun fan shrugged, "fight, bike into a motorcycle, not to the end, who can know the result?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, today''s final is over.


    Sixteen of the 32 zongmen who participated in the finals were qualified for the finals.


    At the most critical moment, Yunfan let himself go instead.


    He just asked the new students to watch the replay video of yesterday''s game to supplement their understanding of the opponent.


    In the evening, he even took people from Zhan Tianfu to eat and drink.


    But Su Su felt that he was a little too casual. At the dinner table, she couldn''t help but say to him, "didn''t you say you want to win the championship? Tomorrow is the finals. Why don''t you train them


    Yunfan replied: "it''s not good to be too tight. They''ve been collapsing hard enough these days. And because of the accident in the final, they must be under a lot of pressure. Let them relax. Anyway, zhantianfu has achieved its goal."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t get the championship?"


    "Ang, it''s OK, but if you can win it, it''s better."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of his talk with Su Su, Yun fan stood up, raised his glass and said, "Zhan Tianfu has made a great contribution to the rookie competition! Although there will be finals tomorrow, but I announced! You have reached the expectation in my heart, and let the world know our excellent ability of Zhan Tianfu! "


    "To celebrate this precious achievement, cheers


    "Cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    ¡­¡­


    They all got up, raised their glasses and drank them in a cheerful way.


    However, some of them are not so happy, that is, the five students who did not participate in the competition.


    They are even muddled inside, because without their credit, they haven''t even been to the challenge arena.


    Those relatives and friends who knew they were coming to the rookie competition didn''t see their performance in the live broadcast.


    Even when they were questioned by their families, some of them patted their chests and said they were going to play


    But Yunfan shows that the game is over, which makes them very embarrassed.


    Put down the wine cup, Yunfan pressed his hand and said: "everyone sit down, don''t worry, eat and drink well tonight, no matter what storm it is tomorrow, the finals are not so important to us."


    Many people were surprised by his words.


    Putting down the wine cup, No. 1 held back and said, "but Lord, some of us haven''t played in the challenge arena yet. Will we have a chance to compete on the stage tomorrow?"


    The other four people who have not competed on stage are very concerned about this issue.


    It would be a pity if they didn''t come to the challenge arena.


    Yun fan nodded and said: "yes, don''t worry. I''ll arrange for you to go up. Tomorrow morning, the sixteen sects will play four games. As you all know, this is a scuffle of four sects. The four sects who win at that time will take part in the championship in the afternoon. It can be imagined that tomorrow''s war will be very fierce, it will become a real purgatory


    "As for me, I don''t ask you any more. You can play freely. It doesn''t matter if you lose." Yunfan words, suddenly a face serious deep voice said: "however, I want to solemnly ask you, do you want to win?"

 Chapter 1239

    No. 1 nodded heavily and said, "yes!"


    "Sure."


    "I also want to, after all, this is a rookie competition that I can only take part in once in my life."


    "If I can win the championship, my parents will be very happy!"


    The rest of the new disciples nodded and agreed.


    "Sure enough, you still want to win the championship..." after a speech, Yun fan fell into a deep meditation.


    Seeing this, Sima Guanyu felt that Yunfan seemed to have a move. As soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately asked, "do you have a good idea, master of the mansion?"


    When he asked, all the 15 new disciples looked forward to it.


    Yun fan was a little embarrassed and said, "there are ways. However, considering the reputation of Zhan Tianfu and them, I still think forget it. Let them play freely. After all, this way may not win the championship 100 percent."


    "What method will affect the reputation of Zhan Tianfu." Su Su shows a surprised look. She thinks that Yunfan has no way out, so she wants to give up treatment tonight and take them out to eat and drink. It''s not.


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "anyway, I don''t want to use it. Forget it. You don''t want to know."


    Su Su immediately widened her eyes and said, "if there''s a way, why don''t you fight for it? Maybe it really works? "


    Fifteen new people nodded one after another. If they didn''t dare to interrupt the communication of their elders, they would like to ask.


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "the problem is to damage their reputation. At least so far, their performance is very good, and their wind comments are OK. Zhan Tianfu needs these good reputation at present."


    Su Su didn''t like to hear this, but considering the face of Yun fan, the leader of the mansion, she retorted to him with a voice: "what kind of reputation do you want? Why don''t you talk about word of mouth when you swear? "


    Yun fan frowned slightly and said to her, "it''s different. The rookie competition is open to audiences all over the world. Compared with the former, the influence of my swearing is almost negligible."


    Su Su: "but you have a way not to use it. Isn''t it a pity? Even if the wind rating is a little bad, if we really win the championship, it''s worth it! Zhan Tianfu is in urgent need of a victory to let the world know our strength, and it will definitely have a positive impact on our sales magic. So, if you have a way, I suggest you teach them to use it. "


    Yun fan: "it''s hard to do. Although you''re right, my method will be criticized."


    Su Su: "criticism is criticism. Winning is the most important thing. I''ll ask you, "do you use it or not?"


    "This really needs to be considered."


    "It''s not your business! Even if we are criticized, we all bear it together! Moreover, Zhan Tianfu has no reputation. Before you come back, our disciples will even be bullied outside! No matter how much damage you do to the reputation of Zhan Tianfu, you can''t make Zhan Tianfu worse than before


    "That''s not true, but you also said that it''s not my business. If you must insist, at least let me ask them?"


    "Yes, you ask."


    At the end of the communication, Yun fan''s eyes swept over the 15 new disciples. "I have a way for you to improve your winning rate. Do you want to use it?"


    Fifteen newlyweds were already craning their necks and waiting for the following, and they immediately spoke one after another.


    "Yes


    "Please do tell us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yun fan patiently said: "if you use this method, it may become a stain in your life, your reputation and dignity will be affected, you will be teased and looked down upon. Even so, do you want to use it? "


    As soon as this was said, some of the 15 new disciples immediately hesitated.


    Reputation and dignity, some people feel indifferent, but in the eyes of some people it is life.


    They do have things to think about.


    Seeing this, Yun fan immediately turned to Su Su and said, "you see, even they are very hesitant. After all, some things are hard to recover if they are lost."


    Su Su immediately turned to the fifteen new disciples and said, "are you satisfied with that? This is a rookie competition that can only be participated in once in a lifetime, and many people may not have the chance to participate if they want to participate! Don''t you also say you want to win? Now you have a way to use it, but you don''t use it. Isn''t it a pity? "


    When she made her stand, Sima Guanyu immediately echoed: "you have to think about it carefully. Life has never been smooth sailing. If you are down after many years, are you sure you won''t regret it when you think back to today? Maybe this method is used, and if you really win the championship, your future will be completely rewritten. "


    "Over the years, I have never seen rookie champion members fall apart from the unexpected events on the battlefield. The aura of champion always haunts them and benefits them for life. This is an undoubted fact. Don''t you really want to be a champion?"


    15 new people, you look at me, I look at you, are a bit unable to make up their minds.


    They want to win, but Yunfan''s words are so frightening that it''s really hard for them to make a choice.


    Those five people who have never been to the challenge arena are obviously more entangled than the ten people who have been to the challenge arena.


    After hesitation, No.1 could not help saying: "I want to be a champion, if there is a way, I also want to use it, but... The master of cloud mansion doesn''t seem to want us to use his way, so I''m not sure whether I want to follow his own idea or listen to the master of cloud mansion''s idea."


    "So it is." Su Su suddenly realized that after all, Yunfan had the identity of the head of the mansion. As new disciples, their first thought was naturally to listen to him.


    She turned to look at the other new disciples and immediately asked, "what about you? What do you think? "


    "I''m like number one."


    "Well, that''s about what I think."


    "I don''t think fame matters. It seems that winning is the best reputation."


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen disciples began to speak one after another, most of which were similar to the meaning of No. 1. Some of them directly expressed that they wanted to win the championship, so fame didn''t matter.


    "Look at you Su Su turns to see Xiang Yunfan, and immediately says to him, "you''re going to crush people with your identity. You''re going to miss people! If you have a way, teach them! If they don''t even have it now, how can they talk about the future? "


    Yun fan didn''t like to hear this, and he was also dissatisfied with it. He replied: "it''s right to take a long-term view! If they give up something for now, what about their future? What about the future of Zhan Tianfu? "


    Su Su: "let''s take a good road in front of us, that''s it!"


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "just look at the road in front of me. I did it once. Do you know what consequences I tasted later?"


    Su Su frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the consequence?"


    "The consequence is..." Yunfan thought of the things he had said to Su Su about his failure before. He wanted to say it, but he thought of the relationship he had to ease with her. He was worried that the relationship between them would be stiff, so he shook his head after all. "Well, if you insist, I can teach them the way to improve the winning rate."


    Su sutun felt a little puzzled when he said, "what have you experienced and what are the consequences? Don''t say half of what you say. "


    "Nothing."


    Yun fan finished his talk with Su Su and turned to scan the 15 new disciples. "Since we don''t want to miss the champion, I''ll teach you this method."

 Chapter 1240

    "I see."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel room, Yunfan sits at the table, drawing a Dharma array on the table and explaining it at the same time.


    Fifteen new disciples of Zhan Tianfu gathered around the table, nodding from time to time and asking questions occasionally.


    Until dawn, Yunfan finally finished the explanation, and completed the one-on-one assessment of them, confirming that they had learned.


    The Dharma array on the table was wiped off by Yun fan with a wave. He stood up and said, "well, the new method has taught you. Although there are many variables in the competition, this method can''t guarantee that you will win the championship, but it can probably improve your winning rate. Next, it''s up to you. "


    "Master Yun, with this method, we are absolutely stable!"


    "No wonder you said it would damage our reputation. It''s like cheating."


    "Nonsense! How can this be called cheating? In the battlefield, you can survive is the biggest victory, the battlefield has always been unfaithful, this is absolutely not cheating


    "I don''t think it''s cheating either."


    "It just feels a little overcast. If we can really win the championship, the disciples of other sects will be angry, right?"


    "Ha ha, it''s good to win the championship. It doesn''t matter if they are angry. Anyway, I''m ready to be scolded."


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen new disciples were talking happily.


    Yunfan looked at this scene, also don''t know what to say, always feel a little bit to bring them partial appearance.


    If he had more time to train them, he wouldn''t teach them cunning moves, which is also a very helpless thing.


    It''s hard to say whether it will benefit Zhan Tianfu.


    If they can win the championship, it should be a good thing. In that case, Zhan Tianfu will gain more benefits than his reputation.


    But if other sects have too strong a mace, it may become a bad thing.


    As a result, these 15 new disciples will become stepping stones for others to lead to victory. They will be ridiculed, despised and labeled with various negative labels


    As a result, the reputation of Zhan Tianfu will become worse. In the future, what Yunfan wants to do may be affected, even the spell business that he is preparing to do will be affected.


    However, after using this method, the victory rate of Zhan Tianfu can be greatly improved.


    Thinking of this, Yun fan did not forget to tell them: "you must not make a mistake, or it may lead to unknown dangerous consequences."


    "Yes


    "Please rest assured to complete the task!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the finals are about to start.


    Xiuxian square is overcrowded again. This time, some people who didn''t watch the finals yesterday came to watch the finals.


    After all, the finals is only one day, and there is a gorgeous closing ceremony after the end, many people still want to participate.


    As soon as the time came, the host''s hologram appeared on the challenge arena and began to force.


    Before long, it was time to match the warring clan.


    Yun fan stares at the matching screen on the challenge arena, hoping that Zhan Tianfu doesn''t match the powerful sect.


    Among the 16 sects participating in the finals, Zhan Tianfu is the only one at Zhuji level, followed by Jindan level. There are three at Yuanying level, two at Dixian level, and one of them is the team of feihongfang.


    It''s hard to say whether his method can work if he matches the clan of Dixian level or the team of feihongfang.


    The match is going on. The match result of the first match will come out soon. Zhan Tianfu is not on it.


    In the second and third games, Zhan Tianfu is not on it.


    In the fourth game, there is no need to match, and it is displayed directly, because there are only four sects left.


    Seeing Zhan Tianfu''s opponent, Yun fan couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Zhan Tianfu''s luck is not very good. He actually matches Fei Hongfang''s team.


    Although the team of feihongfang has no level, its strength can''t be underestimated. It''s not too much to say that it is better than the sect of Dixian level.


    For example, Hanbing temple is a sect of the earth immortal level, but it is only a subordinate sect of Feihong square.


    What Yun fan cares most is that Zhan Tianfu has even been matched with qiannianzong as an opponent.


    After all, Yu has a little friendship with Yunfan. This time, she has given him a lot of help. In his heart, he doesn''t want the people of Zhan Tianfu to fight with the people of qiannianzong.


    But since it happened, there was no way.


    In addition to the two opponents of feihongfang and qiannianzong, the last opponent is the people of feiyanya, which is the sect of Jindan level.


    Looking at so many games, Feiyan cliff has been very hard to perform. Yunfan is not worried about the people of Feiyan cliff.


    At this time, the host''s voice rang up, "OK, the matching results have come out. According to the competition system of the finals, it is necessary to select one of the four winning teams in 50 minutes. The winner is the one who has the most blood left in the final team! Time is limited. Please take part in the first competition


    As soon as the host''s words fell, the contestants of the four sects who were matched in the first match immediately set out to enter the challenge arena one after another.


    After the contestants arrived, under the guidance of the host, each member of the clan occupied a corner of the challenge arena.


    Four long right angle weapon cabinets appear in the four corners of the challenge arena, on which there are various weapons for contestants to choose, and the configuration is the same.


    In addition, there are ten green circles of blessing blood bars in each corner of the challenge arena.


    According to the instructions of the host, the contestants went into the green circle to receive the spray, the blood bar was added, and the weapon was selected.


    Weapon cabinet disappeared, green circle disappeared, scene generated, mountains, woods, swamps, ruins, ruins


    Compared with the previous games, the scene of the finals is more intensive and complex.


    "The game begins!"


    The holographic figure of the host disappears, and the challenge arena is blocked by the French array.


    The general final of purgatory, the scuffle of the four sects, began.


    ¡­¡­


    As the competition goes on, Yunfan keeps his eyes on it. Suddenly, he has two unexpected visitors.


    Sister Su Xiaoxi is coming.


    "Yunzhantian, long time no see!" Su Xiaoxi comes to Yunfan and claps him on the shoulder.


    Recently, Yunfan has been to qiannianzong several times, and Su Xiaoxi, who is more outgoing, is almost familiar with him, so there is no formality.


    "Hi." Lu xiaonuan is not as outgoing as her elder martial sister, and her way of greeting is quite restrained.


    Their appearance successfully aroused Su Su''s hostility!


    Although Su Su doesn''t show anything on the surface, she is already looking at Su Xiaoxi with murderous eyes in her heart.


    After all, she has been wandering in the river and lake for many years. She has already known the identities of the two men, the commander of qiannianzong and the right-hand man of Yuga.


    Yu didn''t come to the rookie competition this time. The task of leading the team was given to both of them.


    As a result of contact with Xiang Qing, Su Su has a good understanding of the past of this martial sister and Yun fan.


    Because of this, she would not like to see any physical contact between Yun fan and them.


    After all, it was Yun fan who changed their fate. Su Su can''t guarantee that they won''t have thoughts on him.


    Yun fan has not yet opened his mouth, Su Su said without expression: "I don''t know if you two are coming. What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 1241

    Lu xiaonuan cast her eyes on Su Su.


    Su Xiaoxi said with a smile: "according to the Convention, of course, we are here to form an alliance."


    "Yes." Lu xiaonuan nodded and said, "I haven''t participated in the rookie competition in Tianfu these years. Maybe you don''t know very well. When it comes to the finals, as long as we meet the team of feihongfang, the other three will form an alliance. Only in this way can we improve the winning rate, otherwise we will only let the team of feihongfang win the championship."


    Su Xiaoxi took over the words, "just now we have discussed with the people of Feiyan cliff, now we need you to join."


    Su Su shook his head and said, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. Zhan Tianfu has paid attention to rookie competition these years, and this time we have formulated a strategy. We don''t need to cooperate with you."


    "No?" Lu xiaonuan was surprised and immediately turned to Yunfan to confirm, "is that so?"


    Yun fan nodded calmly, "well, Zhan Tianfu really can''t make an alliance with you. It''s a pity."


    "Although I admit that the new disciples trained by you are capable, feihongfang should be the one who spends the most money on the new disciples, and they recruit the best ones in daqinli every year. If we form an alliance, we still have the possibility to defeat Fei Hongfang. If we don''t form an alliance, we will definitely lose. " Su Xiaoxi said seriously: "are you sure you don''t make an alliance with us?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "Ang, I''m sure. Thank you for your kindness."


    Su Xiaoxi looked at each other in surprise. She really didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Judging from the competitions they have seen these days, they are still discussing that Zhan Tianfu, feiyanya and qiannianzong need to unite to defeat the people in feihongfang. However, Yunfan doesn''t want to make an alliance with them.


    "Don''t you see the cold ice temple is under siege now? You''re not trying to be brave, are you


    "Alliance is really better than fighting alone. Do you really not think about it?"


    Su Xiaoxi''s sisters speak one after another, hoping that Yun fan can make an alliance with them.


    Yunfan did not speak, Su Su immediately very dissatisfied with the mouth, "he just told you very clearly, please don''t disturb us, OK?"


    Su Xiaoxi frowned slightly and said, "well, since you''ve made up your mind, there''s no way."


    Lu xiaonuan: "in that case, I wish you success. Let''s leave first."


    Soon, they said goodbye, but couldn''t help but start to sound on the way.


    "It''s really strange. The patriarch said that he should be willing to make an alliance with us."


    "No matter what they say, let''s reply to the patriarch."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Su looked at their back and involuntarily showed her disgusted eyes.


    Yun fan continued to watch the game.


    In this competition, the people of ice temple are among them.


    As Su Xiaoxi said, the people of the ice temple were indeed besieged by the other three sects. It was a little difficult.


    But even if they were besieged in a mess, the people of ice palace still showed their strength. After 20 minutes of the game, they were still not defeated and United.


    After all, Hanbing temple is a powerful sect at the level of Dixian. The strength of the sect is really reflected in the new disciples.


    In the 32 points of the competition, the people of the ice Temple successfully used a six legged pig demon to break up the alliance of the enemy, and killed a clan team. It was a six legged wild boar with magical power, and its strength was broken.


    Since then, the pressure of people in the cold ice temple has been greatly reduced.


    At about 43 points in the competition, the ice palace successfully killed the other two sectarian teams, leaving four people to be eliminated.


    Ten against 30 can still play such a beautiful victory, the strength of the Dixian clan can be seen.


    Even the audience couldn''t help cheering for them.


    Regardless of winning or losing, Yunfan feels that the magic and strategy used by the disciples of Hanbing temple are really good.


    Although they all use ice magic, it is also the most terrible thing.


    Zhan Tianfu''s No. 2 can freeze people continuously by using freezing spell continuously.


    And they are ten people together, although a single person can''t launch the abnormal freezing spell like No. 2, but they can use the freezing spell in wheel combat.


    Therefore, from the beginning, it was very difficult for the three United clans to cause heavy damage to them.


    As soon as the opponents get close to them, they will be slowed down or frozen, and the rescuers will also suffer.


    Even if they use long-range spells, they will mostly avoid them, because the number is too small.


    But this is exactly the root cause of the defeat of the three alliance sects.


    During the competition, Su Su revealed the information to Yun fan.


    The three allied clans have personal feuds, so they all want to give their own backhand in order to deal with the enemy after killing the ice temple.


    Therefore, they didn''t select all the disciples who master the long-range magic to challenge. The long-range magic can defeat the people in the ice palace.


    If one clan did this, it was ok, but all three of them did, which led to the victory of Hanbing temple.


    To put it bluntly, it is the failure caused by disunity.


    If they unite thoroughly, they may send more people to use long-range magic, and they will be able to kill the people of Ice Palace easily.


    "It''s a wonderful competition. Congratulations on the victory of Hanbing temple! Successfully won the qualification to participate in the afternoon championship


    The host''s voice rang, but Su Su didn''t have the heart to listen to the host.


    She frowned slightly and said, "the people in the ice palace are not so strong. It''s hard to win the championship from them. Before in the finals, the ice temple was often killed together, this time we really had bad luck


    Yun fan shook his head calmly and said, "Zhan Tianfu has not been promoted yet. We may not have a chance to fight with Hanbing temple. Don''t think too much. It''s no use thinking too much. "


    Although he said that, there were worries in his mind.


    When you meet someone in feihongfang as an opponent, you may not be able to make the way he teaches new disciples work.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, less than 11 o''clock, the finals have ended three games, ushered in the last one.


    Finally, it''s Zhan Tianfu''s turn to compete.


    According to the instructions of the host, ten members from Zhan Tianfu, qiannianzong, feiyanya and feihongfang were sent to the challenge arena.


    This time, Yunfan directly sent the five new players who had not participated in the competition, and the other five were the ones who performed better before.


    Under the guidance of the host, each clan member takes up a corner of the challenge arena.


    The four sects blessed the blood bars and chose the weapons. The arena scene was soon generated. This time, the scene was fiercer than before. There was a volcano in the middle of the arena!


    The magma in the crater was red and burning, and there was thick smoke.


    Deserts, mountains, ruins, woods, swamps and so on are all around the volcano.


    Invisible trap, ambush everywhere.


    This is another dangerous scene.


    Where the participants of Zhan Tianfu are located, there is a high mountain. The disciples of Zhan Tianfu, who were originally standing on the challenge arena, are directly pushed to the middle of the mountain.


    "The game begins!"


    The holographic figure of the host disappears, and the surrounding of the challenge arena is blocked by the French array.


    No. 2 immediately said, "come on, come on! While no one is coming, hurry up

 Chapter 1242

    At the beginning of the competition, qiannianzong and the disciples of feiyanya moved quickly.


    Both sides were lucky and didn''t hit the trap.


    Finally, they met in the woods between the two camps, and the conversation began.


    After all, the principals of both sides have agreed to form an alliance, so they are very kind to each other.


    Although only one clan can win in the end, it''s not the time for them to fight.


    "It''s said that Zhan Tianfu doesn''t participate in the alliance. What''s the matter?"


    "Our headmaster suggested that we lead the people of feihongfang to Zhan Tianfu and let them fight first."


    "This method is OK, but the key is how to operate?"


    ¡­¡­


    As they started talking, both sides sent people to watch.


    All of a sudden, a man watching the wind in the tree yelled, "no! The people of feihongfang are coming


    The people below immediately changed face.


    "Prepare for war!"


    The lookout suddenly called out, "wait! They stopped, someone tied their clothes to the spear, they were holding the white flag


    "Believe them, they have ghosts! Prepare for war! "


    "You are not tired of deceit. Be careful!"


    The following people are still vigilant, and the rapid deployment personnel have chosen the place and are ready for war.


    However, at this time, the people of feihongfang, who were marching under the volcano, sent out the man with the white flag.


    The man advanced while holding the white flag, while the rest of the people did not move, waiting in place.


    All of a sudden, people from qiannianzong and feiyanya couldn''t figure it out.


    According to reason, it is impossible for the people of Fei Hong Fang to surrender. But now they only send a person with white flag to come here. Do they know their existence or are there deceit in them, just to find out if there are enemies here?


    There is no way to judge.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s hard to do. The people in Fei Hong Fang have never done this before. I can''t see through it."


    "Let''s go ahead and hold still. In case of fraud, we''ll get the boy!"


    ¡­¡­


    The man holding the white flag in feihongfang came to the forest. Instead of entering the forest, he cried out: "where are the people from qiannianzong and feiyanya! I know you''re here! I''m here to negotiate with you!! If you are willing to negotiate, send someone out to talk with me. If you are not willing! After this village, there is no such shop! "


    In the woods, qiannianzong started a conversation with the people of feiyanya.


    "Talk about it or not?"


    "Talk about it. If they go to the people of Zhan Tianfu to talk about it, it''s not good. Send more people. Anyway, he''ll be alone. If you dare to play tricks, you''ll get him! "


    Before long, qiannianzong and feiyanya jointly sent out ten people, five on each side.


    Ten people came to the guy holding the white flag, and another conversation began.


    Finally, ten people went back to the woods to report and discuss.


    "They actually want to make an alliance with us. They also say that as long as they get Zhan Tianfu''s people first, they are willing to lose 2000 blood."


    "Two thousand blood is equivalent to two lives. We''ll kill the people of Zhan Tianfu at that time. We''ll win more when we get them."


    "It seems that we are not in a loss, but the key is that the people in feihongfang are so afraid of fighting in Tianfu. I''m afraid there''s fraud in it."


    "It''s hard to say, but there is a man in Zhan Tianfu who is very good at running. It seems that they can be excused for their fear of this man."


    "If this guy is lying to us, we''ll be shot."


    "Then let them waste 2000 blood! What do you think? "


    "That''s a good idea!"


    "Yes, I agree."


    ¡­¡­


    After several negotiations between the two sides, the people in feihongfang finally agreed to the terms. They actually wasted two thousand blood, two hundred for each. The people in qiannianzong and feiyanya were shocked.


    Feihongfang''s action is sincere and establishes a foundation of trust, which makes the people of qiannianzong and feiyanya put down their vigilance.


    Twenty people came out of the woods and gathered with the people of feihongfang.


    It''s another conversation.


    After the conversation, the three parties soon unified the people who were engaged in the battle of Tianfu.


    Hundreds of thousands of people at the scene saw this, and most of them were in an uproar. Few people expected that the people of feihongfang would make an alliance with others.


    This also shows that Zhan Tianfu''s strength has been recognized by Fei Hongfang.


    If you don''t take Zhan Tianfu as a strong enemy, the people of Fei Hongfang can''t make an alliance with other sects.


    In the audience, Su Su frowned, "it''s not good to go on like this."


    Yun Fan said calmly: "it''s OK. They are not afraid to unite. What I''m afraid is that the people in Fei Hong Fang can control the terrain. Although this kind of thing has never happened, it is not impossible. After all, the organizer is Fei Hong Fang. "


    "That''s impossible, isn''t it?" Su Su immediately denied Yun fan''s saying, "Fei Hongfang has not won the championship for hundreds of years, and has never cheated in the rookie competition. They still have this reputation."


    "But have you forgotten that we are Zhan Tianfu?"


    Cloud any a words let Su Su speechless.


    Yes


    According to the degree of Fei Hong Fang''s aim at Zhan Tianfu, it seems that it''s not impossible for them to control the field a little.


    A lot of audiences saw that there was also a heated exchange here.


    "Zhan Tianfu will be besieged. I''m sure it''s bad luck first."


    "What do you say the people of Zhan Tianfu do to dig caves?"


    "Maybe it''s a trap. Just look at it.


    ¡­¡­


    From the beginning, the people of Zhan Tianfu dug a cave in the middle of the mountain. They were very cautious and didn''t use too much spirit consuming magic, so the process was not so fast, but it was not easy to be found by the enemy.


    When the cave was almost dug, all the ten participants of Zhan Tianfu went into the cave.


    A small spell was launched, and all the excavated soil flew back to the cave, and soon the cave was sealed.


    This changed the shape of the mountain, but it was not obvious.


    Many audiences were in an uproar.


    "The trough! They''re hiding in the cave! What is this doing? "


    "The people of Zhan Tianfu have taken refuge. Do you want to be a turtle? ha-ha! It''s killing me! "


    ¡­¡­


    The 30 members of the alliance, trudging all the way, accidentally stepped on the trap.


    A six legged pig demon jumped out of the ground, but in less than ten seconds, he was killed by them.


    This is the crush of quantity and strength, and the people in feihongfang contribute the most.


    When they were near the mountain where Zhan Tianfu was, they divided into three groups and began to search for the trace of Zhan Tianfu.


    It took a few minutes for them to get back together and get nothing.


    "I can''t find them. It shouldn''t be. I don''t even have a footprint. It''s weird."


    "They must have eliminated the footprints."


    "No way! If they are on their way and want to eliminate footprints at the same time, they will consume a lot of aura. The faster the elimination speed is, the more Aura will be lost. If they had done that, we would have felt the aura coming out. "


    "They didn''t come out, did they?"


    "Go to the top of the mountain and have a look. The competition time is limited. We have to seize the time to kill the people of Zhan Tianfu."


    People in feihongfang are a little anxious. They go up the mountain first.


    After all, they lost 2000 blood first. It''s very bad for them if they can''t get rid of the people in Zhan Tianfu quickly.


    For example, when it''s time for the match, Fei Hong Fang, who has less blood, will lose first.

 Chapter 1243

    Feihongfang''s competitors went up the mountain one after another. As soon as they got to the top of the mountain, they felt the faint aura that was dissipating at the foot of the mountain.


    If they don''t get to the top of the mountain, they won''t find the aura.


    "There''s something down there."


    "Go down and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, they came to the hillside and saw some footprints.


    "The footprints all point up. They should go somewhere else."


    "Strange, did they really eliminate footprints from the beginning? If so, they should be using the normal elimination method. "


    "It''s impossible. The ordinary elimination method will only make their forward speed become tortoise speed. If it was, we would have met them long ago."


    While they were talking, people from qiannianzong and feiyanya came one after another.


    "Anything new?"


    "Only footprints."


    "Do you think the soil in front of the footprints is a little different from other places? There seems to be a faint aura coming out


    "I''ll see. It''s true!"


    "There may be deceit. I''ll explore it. Let''s get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!!


    A young man went on with a spell, and the mound burst open. Because everyone was scattered, it was not affected.


    The mound was blasted into an irregular hole about two meters in diameter. The dust was flying. An arc object was exposed, and the aura from it increased.


    The young man who started the magic could not help but step back. His face was dignified and he was afraid of any traps.


    When the dust fell to the ground, people could see that the curved object seemed to be formed by the condensation of mountain soil.


    "What is it?"


    "Can''t it be a trap or something?"


    "It must be the ghost of Zhan Tianfu. Blow up the mountain and see clearly."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    ¡­¡­


    After some bombing, the people finally opened the mountain soil around the arc object and saw its true face.


    It''s a huge ball. It''s really made of mountain soil. It''s as big as a small room. There are ten people in it, even fifty people.


    "It seems very hard. It hasn''t been blasted. It should have been strengthened."


    "Won''t the people of Zhan Tianfu just hide in it?"


    "They must be hiding in it. They have spent so much energy to make such a thing. They want to hide and take advantage of it. We must not let them succeed!"


    "Break this thing and find them out!"


    ¡­¡­


    A new round of magic bombing begins again.


    Thirty people launched the magic together. It was really so powerful that the dust was flying all over the sky. Even the audience couldn''t see the picture clearly.


    In the audience, many people began to laugh when they saw this.


    "I thought Zhan Tianfu was so powerful, but I became a turtle in the finals. What a shame."


    "Ha ha, it turns out that this is the skill of Zhan Tianfu. I really have a long experience today."


    "Even if they hide, it''s no use. They''re going to be found out soon."


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, on the challenge arena, the bombardment speed of 30 contestants on the huge ball has slowed down.


    As the dust settles, the audience can see what''s going on in the arena.


    However, when they saw that the huge ball was still intact, their discussion gradually decreased.


    "It''s strange that so many people can''t break that thing."


    "It seems that the defense of this thing is not generally strong. I underestimate the strength of Zhan Tianfu."


    "This thing will be broken sooner or later. Zhan Tianfu is sure to lose."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan see here, a little down.


    He can probably confirm that the people in Fei Hong Fang don''t know how to control the terrain, that is, to control the array under the challenge arena.


    If they want to cheat, they can easily break the ball at the position where it touches the ground by cheating with the array under the challenge arena. But they don''t do it, they are wasting their magic to attack.


    If they were not acting, his judgment would be accurate.


    Su Su is a little worried, she does not know whether the ball can carry to the end.


    If you can, Zhan Tianfu will surely be able to reap the benefits.


    The people of feihongfang have already wasted 2000 blood. As long as the competition time is near the end, they are likely to have internal strife with the people of qiannianzong and feiyanya. As the loser, some of them must be unbalanced.


    She couldn''t help but say to Yunfan, "is this your way? How long can this shield carry? "


    She is not very clear about Yunfan''s method of teaching new disciples.


    When he was asked earlier, he only said that they could only fight alone.


    Yun Fan said calmly: "if there is no accident, we should be able to carry it to the end of the game. But after all, the variables in the game are unknown. Let it be


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, the 30 contestants in the challenge arena were still unable to break the huge ball in front of them. They were surprised, but at the same time, they were unwilling.


    "Let''s stop for a moment. If we go on like this, we''ll run out of aura."


    "Don''t stop! Maybe we''ll break this thing in a moment! "


    "I think it''s better to stop first and judge how long it will take to break this ghost thing."


    In the end, everyone stopped.


    People came forward to explore the huge ball in front of them again. They found that the magic they had bombed for such a long time could not cause any effective damage to it, which made them feel that it was a great blow.


    It''s a huge round earth ball. It can''t even see a crack. There are only some traces of magic bombardment on it.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this? How can we fight it? Play a ball


    "There are only more than 30 minutes left in the game. It''s not good to go on like this."


    People in feihongfang are more and more anxious.


    But the people of qiannianzong and feiyanya are relatively calm. After all, none of them lost blood. Even when the time is up, it''s not them who suffer.


    Once the match time is over, if the total blood volume of zongmen is the same, there will be an extra match.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s study it carefully. There must be a way to break it."


    "Yes, research first."


    The people of qiannianzong and feiyanya come forward with a tacit understanding, and they study the huge sphere in front of them.


    In fact, after some of them realized that it was good for their own side, they were already whispering.


    "If we go on like this, we can eliminate the people in feihongfang first. Don''t try our best any more. Anyway, they didn''t try their best when they started their magic just now."


    "Now we''ve lost a lot of aura. Even if we break this thing and kill the people of Zhan Tianfu, we''ll suffer in the end. Let''s pretend that we can''t let the people of Fei Hongfang take advantage of it."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of feihongfang came forward one after another to study the big ball, but they didn''t know that they had been isolated.


    All of a sudden, one of the first disciples of Fei Hong Fang Guang gave a strange cry, "right! I almost forgot that

 Chapter 1244

    On the edge of the huge ball, people turned their heads and looked at the feihongfang bareheaded disciple named Chuo Sheng.


    "What?"


    "Which way?"


    ¡­¡­


    The bald man touched his bald head and said, "muketu, we can''t break it from the outside, but maybe we can break it from the inside!"


    In other words, bareheaded hands on the ball.


    The aura was surging, and the green light of his palm suddenly appeared.


    But just a few seconds, there will be a small shoot out of the ground!


    "Sure enough!" Bareheaded show surprise eyes, very excited will also put the other hand on the ball.


    They all looked at it. They didn''t expect that it would work.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "After so long, a small spell can break the defense. I didn''t expect that."


    "That''s the difference between finding a way and not being able to find a way."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Su couldn''t help frowning slightly and immediately said to Yunfan, "please, your method seems to have been found out."


    "Don''t worry, my method is not so simple. According to the situation, it is actually beneficial to us." Yun fan raises the corner of his mouth, and calmly sends a voice back to her.


    In the challenge arena, the two bare headed palms sticking to the ball are green and bright, and the tender shoots one after another quickly break through the ground on the huge ball, with the spacing of each plant only a few centimeters.


    In less than two minutes, the whole ball was full of shoots.


    "Give me a long one!"


    With the sound of bareheaded drinking, all the tender shoots began to grow up, and each small green leaf was slowly growing up at the speed visible to the naked eye, while the white tender sprouts like bean sprouts were gradually growing up, and the color became darker and darker.


    The material in the earth ball is being absorbed by these plants.


    Hello


    A crisp sound, the room big mountain earth ball, appeared the first crack.


    Hello, Hello, hello


    More and more cracks, in a small green plant between the crack, series.


    The blue light in bald hands disappeared. He took back his palms and shot them at the ball.


    "Break it for me!"


    Boom!!


    The whole ball goes straight out.


    For a moment''s neglect, he forgot to disperse the people around him.


    The hard crust of the mound burst and flew around.


    People avoid to avoid, with weapons block block block, no injury.


    When the hard shell of the ball burst open, a cool air came to their faces, making them feel cool.


    When they see the inside of the ball, they feel a little cold.


    People in Zhan Tianfu didn''t see it, but they saw a big ice hockey with a little mountain soil on it.


    The soil layer that was blasted was only ten centimeters thick, and the ice hockey was still very huge.


    They''re blowing up.


    "There''s another layer of this broken ball!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The outer layer is so difficult, and the inner layer is also very troublesome."


    "Damn it! How can the people of Zhan Tianfu be so insidious! "


    "Turtle! "Grandson of the tortoise!"


    Some of them could not help but scold, very angry.


    Bareheaded frown came forward, "everyone a little calm, I try again, maybe you can break it."


    In other words, he put his hands on the ice hockey.


    Feeling the cold temperature on the ice hockey, his bald brow wrinkled deeper. When the spell started, his palms immediately glowed blue.


    A few seconds later, no plants grow out of the ice, he had no choice but to take back his hands, back down, "I have no way, to a few play with fire to try."


    "I''ll do it."


    "I''ll come, too."


    Two disciples in the scarlet square who can perform fire magic come forward and start to launch fire magic against the huge ice hockey in front of them.


    The fire soon covered the huge ice ball, and the ice began to melt slowly, turning into running water and soaking the mountain soil.


    "Effective! Great


    "Attack with all your strength!"


    Excited, they began to work hard. The fire became more intense, and there were more and more places where the ice was melted.


    One minute later, everyone felt something was wrong.


    Although the fire is big enough, the speed of ice melting is not very fast. According to this process, even if half an hour has passed, the ice may not be completely melted, and they are not sure how thick the ice layer of the ball is.


    There are only twenty minutes left before the end of the game.


    The people of feihongfang began to communicate.


    Some people suggested that the collective use of magic to bomb again, but others pointed out the problem. The people of Millennium sect and Feiyan cliff didn''t fight.


    Bareheaded frowning, he spoke to the people of qiannianzong and feiyanya, "why don''t you go up?"


    "Go, go right now! Give me all those who play with fire


    "Hurry up, hurry up, you can kill the people of Zhan Tianfu in a moment!"


    The disciples of qiannianzong and feiyanya immediately sent out people who can do fire magic. Each sect sent two.


    On the surface, they are very cooperative, but in the dark, they are constantly transmitting sound.


    "Slow down, keep your aura."


    "Just do it. Don''t try your best."


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, although some of the ice has melted away, it is still difficult to judge the thickness.


    During this period, the people of feihongfang tried to bombard the ice with magic, and found that its defense was no worse than the original soil crust, so they had no choice but to continue to let them burn the ice with fire.


    The people of feihongfang soon found that it was not good for them to continue like this, so they began to communicate with each other and came to a new conclusion.


    "Stop, everyone!" Bareheaded mouth said: "the game time is only ten minutes, we probably only melt the ice hockey a few centimeters thick, and we don''t know how thick the ice is, I think we have to change the way."


    "There''s no need to change the way. The ice layer may be at the bottom right away. To melt the ice and use fire is the most effective way."


    "Yes, I''ve been working hard for such a long time. It would be useless if I tried other ways."


    The people of qiannianzong and feiyanya disagree one after another. Although the words are reasonable, they just want to delay the time.


    The people in feihongfang are not idiots. They know their purpose.


    Through communication, they directly stopped two of their own fire spell players.


    This time, qiannianzong and the people who launched the fire spell on feiyanya also stopped and expressed their dissatisfaction.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Want to be lazy?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bareheaded and raised his hand, he said in a loud voice, "please be calm. I know that it takes about five minutes for a powerful joint attack array to set up. It takes a lot of aura, but if we all unite, we can make this array work."


    "Now there are more than ten minutes left in the game. If we spend more time, we will really let Zhan Tianfu''s plot succeed."


    "If it''s time for the match, Fei Hongfang is eliminated and you win the extra match with Zhan Tianfu, what can you do? If you think about it, can you fight against Tianfu? In the end, what you are doing will only become the wedding dress of Zhan Tianfu! "

 Chapter 1245

    Bareheaded words have the meaning of showdown. Although he didn''t directly say that the people of qiannianzong and feiyanya were possessed by ghosts, it was obvious. The people of qiannianzong and feiyanya are very unhappy, but they have to admit that the bald head has made the point. Even if Fei Hong Fang is eliminated, they get the chance to play extra games, I''m afraid they can''t win. With Zhan Tianfu''s hiding ability, he was out of the world. It took so much time for the three sects to unite, and they could not break through the hiding place of the participants in zhantianfu. If there were only two sects left, it would be even more impossible to break through. At that time, qiannianzong will only let Zhan Tianfu win the competition if he conflicts with the people of feiyanya. The two sects began to communicate with each other. Bareheaded to see that they did not reply, he said seriously: "my joint attack array will certainly be able to kill the people of Zhan Tianfu. At that time, our people in feihongfang will be as exhausted as you. If you unite to fight with our people in feihongfang, there is still a chance that you can beat us."¡° If we let Zhan Tianfu take advantage in this way, all three of us will suffer losses in the end, so I sincerely hope that we can work together seriously, OK? " After sound communication, the people of qiannianzong and feiyanya spoke one after another¡° All right¡° Anyway, there is no way out. What are you still doing? Hurry up, there are only ten minutes left in the game Finally, he succeeded in persuading him. He was so excited that he began to take action immediately. It''s a bit troublesome to set up an array on the hillside, but we quickly created a dozen relatively flat areas for bareheaded array. A few minutes later, bareheaded finally made the joint attack array, which is a slightly complicated circular array. According to the strength of the contestants, this is indeed a large French array. There are a total of 30 small circles around the perimeter of the French array. Under the instruction of bareheaded, everyone entered the small circle one by one, and each of the 30 people occupied a small circle. The Falun began to work very soon, and 30 people began to contribute their aura to the Falun. With the supply of aura, the array soon emits a dazzling white light. Feeling the speed with which this dharma array absorbs aura, the people of qiannianzong and feiyanya are shocked. Just ten seconds later, each of them has absorbed about 10% of their aura. Some of them felt very uncomfortable and began to speak one after another¡° Is this array a little overbearing? "¡° Can you slow down the speed of Reiki absorption? I feel that my body can''t stand it. "..." Bareheaded and dignified, he said: "I can''t slow down the speed of Reiki absorption. In order to defeat Zhan Tianfu, please bear it. It will be OK soon. Our people are suffering from this kind of pain, and we are all the same." In fact, as he said, even the people in Fei Hong Fang were in pain or struggling. It didn''t seem easy at all. The voice of all the people is weak. They are all the same. They really can''t say anything. However, a minute later, the people of qiannianzong and feiyanya began to speak one after another¡° My aura is about to reach the bottom. Hasn''t this array absorbed enough aura? "¡° Mine, too. This dharma array needs too much aura. Is it getting better? "¡° I can''t hold on any longer. If I quit ahead of time, will it have no effect on the French array Bareheaded and sweating, he clenched his teeth and said: "everyone, calm down. In order to defeat Zhan Tianfu, it''s worth the persistence!" Hearing this, qiannianzong and the people of feiyanya quit. If their aura is absorbed, how can they fight with the people of Zhan Tianfu? Even if the array can destroy the people of Zhan Tianfu, they still have to fight with the people of Fei Hongfang. If they don''t keep a little aura, they will suffer a lot¡° I can''t! I quit! " A young man couldn''t stand it. He tried to stop sending aura to the Dharma array. But as a result, he ran the skill twice, and failed to stop the transmission of aura¡° Why not stop? " He changed his face and wanted to step away from the circle for a try. However, as soon as his feet were lifted up, a great attraction appeared in the circle, which suddenly absorbed his lifted feet on the ground. The delivery of aura was still not interrupted. The young man was shocked and his face changed dramatically. He suddenly turned his head and looked at his bald head and said in a startled voice, "are you the ghost?" Bald and silent¡° Answer me The young man was so anxious that he turned his head and said to others, "try it quickly. Can you stop?" After he said that, others also began to try to stop sending Reiki to the Falun. However, they finally found that they could not stop sending Reiki at all. Even if someone wants to leave the circle, they can''t move at all! Their legs are absorbed by the ground array! All of them burst into a rage and began to express their dissatisfaction. Among them, there were many people who were angry¡° You''re the devil, aren''t you? "¡° That''s the style of your Fei Hong Fang? "¡° Baldness! I warn you that you''d better let me go, or I won''t let you go even if I get off the challenge arena! " The people in feihongfang turned a deaf ear to what they said. About half a minute later, most of their aura was absorbed by the ferocious Falun, and many people showed their painful expressions. And the original performance of the very painful people of Fei Hong Fang, all became a calm if calm look. Thousand years Zong with fly smoke cliff talent realize, they really hit! It seems that people in Fei Hong Fang have not been forced to absorb aura by this dharma array! Because of absorbing a lot of aura, this array has become very powerful¡° Good! The people in feihongfang are so insidious! What an eye opener¡° Dead bald, you''re done! You''d better not let me find out the address of your family, or I''ll let you know what the consequence is! "¡° If I believe in the people of Fei Hong Fang in the future, I will be a dog! " The people of qiannianzong and feiyanya kept shouting and venting their anger. With a sneer, he finally responded, "you don''t have to be naive in front of me. I don''t think I need to teach you the truth that war does not detest deceit. I''ve taught you a good lesson. You should be grateful to me. Not to mention, the past rookie competition, more sinister than our sea of people¡° By the way, I''d like to remind you that many monsters outside are very insidious. If you go to the battlefield in the future, if you are still so naive, you will lose your lives. "¡° Instead of complaining, you''d better calm down and have a good look at my spirit strike array, and have a good look at how I break the tortoise shell of Tianfu! " As soon as the bald head''s words fell, the spirit strike array sparkled a bright white light, and the whole array stood up directly! The bright white light becomes more and more dazzling, and soon condenses to the center of the array. An aura shock like the sun suddenly flew out of the Dharma array. It is like a monster in general, like with the power of terror to destroy everything, crazy and rapid attack on the huge ice hockey.

 Chapter 1246

    With the impact of aura flying out, the whole spirit strike array disintegrated in an instant. The white light was so dazzling that people couldn''t open their eyes. Reiki shock into a streamer, ferocious attack, just a blink of an eye, then heavily on the huge ice hockey. Boom!!! There was a big bang. Originally, the ice hockey was very defensive. Under this attack, it was unbearable and exploded! Thick fragments of ice, like fragments from bomb explosion, swept around crazily. The people in Fei Hong Fang easily resisted the ice fragments attacking them with magic or weapons in their hands. However, the people of qiannianzong and feiyanya are not so lucky. Even if they use their weapons to resist the ice fragments in time, they still can''t get rid of the terrible impact. Because of the large number of ice fragments, each of them screamed and was blown away by the ice fragments. The more seriously injured people, when they were in mid air, were spewing blood. At this moment, the people of qiannianzong and feiyanya really hate each other. The people of feihongfang really keep their aura, but they are all cheated¡° The people of Zhan Tianfu are just like this! I thought how difficult it would be for them to break through the hiding place. It didn''t take much effort! Ha ha... "Bareheaded side block head-on flying ice debris, while laughing more than. But he was smiling, looking at the scene in front of him, the laughter stopped abruptly. People in Fei Hong Fang changed their faces. Ice hockey is broken, yes, but there is a layer inside! A black irregular ball appeared in their eyes. This ball is much smaller than ice hockey, but it''s more than enough to hide ten people¡° What the hell, there''s still a layer left! "¡° What the hell is this? " The people of feihongfang stepped forward quickly to investigate the big black ball. Bald face became very ugly, "it seems to be iron, the strength seems to be higher than the ice. If it''s soil, it''s understandable. Even if it is ice, I recognize it, but the appearance of iron is too strange. Where did they get the iron? Even if we use a spell to collect iron, we should have found it long ago, right¡° Since it''s iron, we can still use fire! Even if we can''t melt the iron, we can burn them to death! "¡° Would it be a little too hard? "¡° If you want to blame it, blame the people of Zhan Tianfu for being smart! You deserve to die¡° It''s time for the game. We don''t have time to continue. Let''s burn! " After a conversation, the people of feihongfang still used the way of fire. There are seven people who use fire to burn the iron ball in front of them. The big fire soon covered the whole iron ball and made it burn vigorously. The remaining three people in feihongfang set out to kill the people in qiannianzong and feiyanya and clear their blood bars. In less than two minutes, all the people of qiannianzong and feiyanya were eliminated in the fury. They, who have consumed their aura, are not vulnerable at all. A few minutes later, the black ball was red by the raging fire, and the temperature was extremely high. Hundreds of thousands of spectators were in an uproar at the scene. They really didn''t know if Zhan Tianfu''s people would be burned to death. Although the participants'' blood bars displayed on the challenge arena, Zhan Tianfu''s people were still intact. In addition to Yun fan, even the people of Zhan Tianfu are flustered. Sima Guanyu couldn''t help but ask Yunfan: "master of Yunfu, won''t they be burned to death?" Yun Fan said calmly: "if they would have an accident, they would have lost blood. Don''t worry." The people of Zhan Tianfu felt a little relieved after hearing this. There are still a few minutes left before the end of the competition, and the contestants of feihongfang are very anxious. Finding that fire doesn''t seem to work, they use other spells to try to break the ball, but they don''t work. In the end, they still choose to continue to use the fire spell to burn the iron ball. Even the three people who can''t use the fire spell also begin to provide aura for their partners and let them do their best. The audience was amazed and talked about it. In the finals of rookie competitions in the past, this kind of hiding tactics also appeared. However, anyone who uses this kind of tactics will soon be attacked by other schools, and will be defeated without exception. Many people were surprised that Zhan Tianfu could carry it for such a long time. Especially for the people of various sects, it is even more incredible¡° If it goes on like this, the people of zhantianfu will win. "¡° Ha ha, if they can win, it''s ironic. In the future, we will all go into the aspect of being a shrinking head tortoise, instead of facing the battle directly. "¡° Even if they win, they win disgracefully. I won''t admit this kind of victory. "..." Compared with the audience, the staff of Xiuxian square office building were even more surprised. Through the hologram, Yu Fuyu sees that the people in feihongfang can''t burn the black iron ball, and they can''t hurt the people in Zhan Tianfu. He''s not in a good mood. As a member of feihongfang, he still hopes that the contestants of feihongfang can win. He turned to look at the staff working on the operating desk and said anxiously, "haven''t you found it yet? Where on earth did they get so much iron? " Staff are very difficult, "is in the inquiry, you are a little calm."¡° They hid in the mountains from the beginning. We need to collect a lot of data for analysis to know the truth. Please be patient. " Yu Fuyu is very anxious, "patience? I''d like to be patient, but the game will be over in four minutes! This competition is definitely the last time that Fei Hongfang is away from the champion. If she loses like this, it''s a great pity This time, the staff did not respond to him, but continued to concentrate on collecting data and looking for the truth. There is something wrong with this iron ball. Even if the iron in the whole arena scene is refined, I''m afraid it''s not enough to collect so much iron to hide ten people. A few minutes passed and the game was over. In the challenge arena, the people of feihongfang still can''t let the people of Zhan Tianfu get hurt, which makes them suffer greatly. They knew they could not incinerate the iron ball, but they did not expect that they could not even hurt the people in Zhan Tianfu. At the same time, some people were very angry and roared at the iron ball¡° I don''t agree with this way of playing! "¡° The turtle of Zhan Tianfu! Come out and fight face to face There was no response to their cries¡° Alas... "In the office building, Yu Fuyu sighed reluctantly," just announce the result. "¡° Yes A moderator responded and quickly announced the result to the audience through the array¡° Congratulations to Zhan Tianfu for winning the championship The host did not dare to say too much, for fear of offending Fuyu. Yu Fuyu came to a staff member of the console and said very displeased: "is the data analysis finished? What''s the matter with the big iron ball?"¡° It''s almost ready. There are still more than ten seconds left. " This staff member is very embarrassed, and Yu Fuyu''s proximity puts him under great pressure. Finally, when the analysis progress bar in the hologram was finished, he immediately said in a high voice, "OK! The result came out! "

 Chapter 1247

    According to the results of data analysis, the staff quickly converted it into thermal imaging simulation video.


    In the video, after ten participants of Zhan Tianfu entered the mountain, their thermal imaging figure disappeared in just a moment.


    Yu Fuyu frowned and asked, "what about people? What''s going on? "


    "It seems that they have blocked their own actions, but we can see the clue from the thermal imaging," the staff replied with shame. For example, these black lines are climbing up from the bottom of the challenge arena. The position of these black lines corresponds to the iron and steel reserve area of the challenge arena, which indicates that they stole iron and steel from under our challenge arena. "


    "And these lines correspond to the reservoir under the challenge arena. The reason why so much ice can be generated is because they stole the water stored in the challenge arena."


    Yu Fuyu showed his unbelievable eyes that the reserve materials of the French array in the challenge arena would be stolen. This is the first case in the history of rookie competition.


    If it wasn''t for the video in front of him, he didn''t even believe it would happen. This is what the new contestants can do?!


    The surrounding staff who knew the truth were also very surprised.


    "Zhan Tianfu is cheating!"


    "I don''t know. How could the new disciples of zhantianfu be so fierce that they even fought all the way to the championship. It turns out that they have been cheating all the time?"


    Listening to everyone''s cry, Yu Fuyu''s mood is a little confused.


    Although he also felt that Zhan Tianfu was cheating, this kind of thing was unprecedented, and there was no explicit regulation that participants could not do so.


    Competitors can make use of the materials stored in the arena, which is also a manifestation of their ability.


    But the question is, can this be a precedent?


    If we set this precedent, we will all work hard to steal the materials under the challenge arena in the future. What''s the significance of this rookie competition?


    What will happen in the future, what will be the impact, these are unknown.


    If it has a good influence, it''s OK. If it has a bad influence, it''s a sinner.


    Just for a moment, Yu Fuyu made up his mind and began to give orders, "write a manuscript to the host immediately, announce the fact that Zhan Tianfu cheated, and eliminate Zhan Tianfu. In the afternoon of the last finals, there will be a match between feihongfang, qiannianzong and feiyanya. The match time is half an hour. The championship and the closing ceremony are all postponed by half an hour. "


    ¡­¡­


    The protective array around the challenge arena is untied, and the contestants of feihongfang are unwilling to leave the challenge arena.


    At this time, that can not be broken at the bottom of the iron ball suddenly out of spark.


    A high-speed rotating sharp tool protrudes from the inside of the iron ball and cuts the iron ball from the bottom to the top. With the more range it cuts, the cutting speed slows down and gradually becomes immovable.


    Soon, the sharp tool stopped, revealing its true face.


    This is a pentagonal dart. The blade of the dart has been worn away and become pitted.


    The pentagonal dart fell out, and soon a new pentagonal dart was spinning and continued to cut open the iron ball.


    One by one, the darts are rotten, and there are new ones working on the top.


    Finally, the huge iron ball was cut open a door.


    The iron gate, which is at least five centimeters thick, fell to the ground and raised a lot of dust.


    Ten contestants of Zhan Tianfu came out of the huge iron ball, and everyone looked happy.


    They have heard the news of Zhan Tianfu''s victory.


    Although they can''t see the situation outside in the iron ball, they have a sound transmitting array. They can hear the sound outside.


    With the follow-up of the close-up holographic lens of the challenge arena, we found that there was a layer of ice in the iron ball!


    At this time, the silent host virtual shadow also spoke.


    "Dear audience friends, I''m sorry, I have to tell you something new."


    "After inspection, we have verified that Zhan Tianfu has cheated, so we have to cancel his achievements and remove his name."


    "As mentioned above, there will be another half-hour race in the afternoon..."


    ¡­¡­


    The host is still announcing the notice, but hundreds of thousands of spectators on the scene have been boiling up, and the noise is more than one.


    "I said! How can Zhan Tianfu be so powerful? It''s cheating! "


    "No? Did Zhan Tianfu cheat? "


    ¡­¡­


    Many people in the clan were also very surprised when they heard the news.


    Most of them are gloating, especially those in Lianxian gate and Yin Yang hall.


    "Before I was still wondering, Zhan Tianfu is just a base level clan. It''s shameless cheating to get such a good result in rookie competition!"


    "Do they think they can be the second immortal gate? Ridiculous


    "I feel that Zhan Tianfu may cheat when he plays against us."


    "Damn it! If it wasn''t for Zhan Tianfu''s cheating, we might have won the finals by now


    ¡­¡­


    On the contrary, people in Zhan Tianfu''s face became very ugly.


    The five disciples sitting in the audience began to feel palpitation. They were a little lucky that they were not sent to the challenge arena by Yunfan.


    The host said on the spot that Zhan Tianfu cheated, which was a public punishment.


    The ten students in the challenge arena will have a hard time in the future. They will be criticized wherever they go.


    Even they suspect they will be treated the same way.


    Su Su is also flustered. She immediately sends a message to Yun fan and asks, "what''s the matter? The way you said before is not to let them cheat, right


    "They didn''t cheat. They won the game because of their strength. It seems that I have to start." Yun fan has no choice but to get up. He really doesn''t think that the rational use of resources is cheating.


    In the challenge arena, all the ten disciples of Zhan Tianfu were confused.


    Frankly speaking, they don''t know if they are cheating or not.


    But when the host said they cheated, they were guilty.


    Facing hundreds of thousands of people on the scene, they really felt that they had lost face and regretted it.


    Suddenly, a shadow from the sky, Yunfan fell in front of them.


    "Zhan Tianfu didn''t cheat!"


    He held his head high and said in a loud voice: "if the organizers feel that Zhan Tianfu has won over Fei Hongfang, they can tell me straight! It''s no big deal that the fruits of this victory will be given to you by Zhan Tianfu! But if Fei Hongfang wants to slander Zhan Tianfu by cheating, I will never accept it! "


    "Evidence is everything! Compere, since you say our people in zhantianfu cheated, I ask you, where did we cheat? What is the basis of your statement? Do you have any evidence to prove that Zhan Tianfu cheated? "


    His voice was clearly heard by hundreds of thousands of audience through magic.


    The uproar of the audience became louder. Unexpectedly, he dared to challenge the host.


    The holographic figures of the four hosts on the challenge arena are not moving.


    Xiuxian square office building, they are seeking help from staff.


    "What to do?"


    "Show the evidence to the audience?"


    "Otherwise, someone will drive the people of Zhan Tianfu out."


    "But it''s hard to convince the public, isn''t it?"


    The problem soon fell on Fuyu.


    As the person in charge of rookie competition, he would like to give an account to the audience.


    But if the truth is made public, it will become a dereliction of duty of the organizer. For a moment, he feels that he is in a dilemma.

 Chapter 1248

    Several seconds later, Yunfan could not wait for the host''s response, and he said in a cold voice: "don''t you want to give me an explanation? Is it true that in the future, any zongmen who will take part in the competition will be disqualified if they are cheated by you, and you don''t need to produce evidence at all? "


    His words were clearly conveyed to the audience again through magic.


    This time, most people listened to what he said.


    Although some people feel that Zhan Tianfu should be cheating, yes, Fei Hongfang will not destroy his reputation.


    But this kind of thing, after all, is to talk about the evidence.


    If only by the host a word they cheat, can deprive Zhan Tianfu of the qualification, then rookie competition has no authority.


    Ten students of Zhan Tianfu are standing behind Yun fan. Although they are palpitating, they are also very moved.


    Yunfan told them how to reserve materials under the challenge arena. Instead of throwing the black pot at them, he chose to protect them and shoulder the responsibility. This is very important.


    After all, he has violated the order when he comes to the challenge arena. The organizers can expel him from Xiuxian square according to the rules.


    A few seconds later, the host still did not reply to Yun fan''s question.


    Yun Fan said indifferently again, "audience, since the organizer doesn''t intend to tell you the truth, let me tell you the truth!"


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Fuyu in the office building immediately panicked.


    If the truth is known by the audience, it will definitely damage his reputation. The contestants steal the reserve materials of the challenge arena, which is equivalent to saying that there is a loophole in the challenge arena and it is his dereliction of duty.


    He would rather keep the world in the dark than damage his reputation.


    Yu Fuyu immediately began to give orders, "immediately start the protection array of the challenge arena! Shield the voice of cloud and sky


    As long as the protection array is activated, if they don''t turn on the sound transmission array, no matter what cloud says, the audience will never hear.


    "Yes


    The staff immediately began to operate, just operate, they found something wrong.


    "The protection array can''t start. It''s out of order."


    "It''s like Yun zhantian''s hands and feet. This bastard broke the defensive array of the challenge arena?"


    Yu Fu Yu''s face became more and more ugly, "send out black and white double evil spirits immediately! Drive yunzhantian down! If he doesn''t know his face, take it directly! "


    ¡­¡­


    "To be honest with you, the reason why Tianfu won the finals was that we used the scene under the challenge arena to store materials!"


    "Since I have been to the challenge arena several times, I know a little about the array under the challenge arena. I told my disciples how to use the reserved materials, but it''s definitely not cheating!"


    "If you go to the battlefield, in order to win, you will certainly use up all available resources. If feihongfang decides that this is cheating, I will not accept it!"


    Yunfan''s voice into the audience''s ears, immediately caused a sensation, but also let the audience''s noise to a higher level.


    "The trough! The reserve materials of the challenge arena can be used by the contestants. Zhan Tianfu is amazing


    "It''s not cheating, what is it?"


    "It seems that the people of Zhan Tianfu can make use of the arena to reserve materials. Is it a kind of strength?"


    "This is cheating! The contestants of feihongfang didn''t use the reserve materials of the challenge arena. If they want to use those reserve materials, they will win the championship every year! In history, no contestant dares to use the arena to store materials! "


    ¡­¡­


    There are different opinions among the audience.


    In proportion, only a few people agree with Yun fan.


    Yun fan was a little disappointed. Originally, he expected many sects to stand on the same front with him, and collectively asked Fei Hongfang or the organizer to give him some explanation.


    However, what he expected did not happen, which made him a little helpless, but he was not unable to understand.


    When people are institutionalized, they will only follow the system. Everything outside the system will only make them uneasy.


    Even in terms of human nature, whether Zhan Tianfu cheats or not has nothing to do with them, because when they compete, they do not intend to use the arena to reserve materials, and they do not know how to use the arena to reserve materials.


    It is also the same as saying that they will not follow the old road of zhantianfu at all.


    As a result, they have no friendship with Zhan Tianfu. They have no position or need to help him.


    Even the Su Xiaoxi sisters of qiannianzong only dare to see and not speak in the face of such things.


    If they are not careful, they will be the target of public criticism.


    Even if Yun fan had been their benefactor, they would not take the risk.


    Even Gu Yi did not dare to stand up for Zhan Tianfu.


    Yunfan still didn''t wait for the host''s response, and didn''t get the support of other sects. He was helpless and wanted to say something more when the accident happened.


    Two shadows of black and white suddenly passed in the air. In the blink of an eye, the figure of black and white double evil appeared in front of Yunfan.


    The two wore black and white masks, covering their faces, just like people without any feelings.


    Seeing their arrival, the ten disciples behind Yunfan could not help but be afraid, and some of them could not help but retreat quietly to distance themselves from the black and white twin evils.


    Even Ji Taikun, the leader of Lianxian sect, has been caught by black and white double evil spirits. They don''t think they are more powerful than Ji Taikun.


    "No! The black and white double evils are here


    In the seats of the contestants'' area, Sima Guanyu suddenly stood up, completely flustered.


    If Yunfan was captured, it would be a big deal. He even worried that all the people in zhantianfu would suffer.


    Su Su immediately said, "what are you panicking about? Sit down for me


    Sima Guanyu panicked and said: "Sufu master, it seems that things are going on a bit bad. What should we do?"


    Su Su frowned slightly and said helplessly: "he sent me a message and said that he would solve these problems. Let''s not make trouble for him. Sit down. I''m sure he can handle it well. "


    Sima Guanyu was a little relieved after hearing the speech. He could only sit down and pray silently that Yunfan could really solve the problem.


    There are a lot of gloating people from other schools in the contestant area.


    Especially the disciples of Lianxian gate and Yin Yang hall. They are crazy when they see the appearance of black and white double evil spirits. They wish they could take Yunfan away immediately. They have long been unhappy with him.


    In the face of black and white Shuangsha, Yunfan is still standing in the same place.


    He looked indifferent, without a trace of fear.


    The black masked man said in a cold voice: "yunzhantian, you have seriously disturbed the order of rookie competition. I''ll give you a chance to go down on your own and advise you not to force us to do it."


    Yun fan replied indifferently: "hand, hand! Zhan Tianfu didn''t cheat! If you want to cover the sky, then I will pierce the sky! Never compromise! "


    The powerful words clearly spread to the audience, which surprised everyone.


    Compared with his previous image of swearing at the street, Yunfan seems to be a different person at this time. He has great courage, which makes many audiences feel his unyielding momentum.

 Chapter 1249

    The black masked man snorted coldly, "I dare to make trouble here. I''m stubborn. I''d like to see how many moves you can take me!"


    As soon as the words fell, his whole body turned into a dark shadow, flying out and attacking Yunfan with great speed.


    "Get up!"


    Yunfan raised his hand, and a huge steel burst out of the ground.


    This huge steel was formed almost instantaneously. It was hundreds of meters high, tens of meters wide and several meters thick.


    As soon as it appeared, it directly blocked the attack of the black masked man.


    "Hum, you can control the arena. It seems that you have been planning for the rookie competition for a long time. The crime is true! If you want to control the challenge arena, the crime is even worse! "


    The black masked man didn''t stop because of this. He came to the steel wall, turned left at top speed and made a detour.


    However, at this time, a new steel wall rose on both sides of the steel wall, and three thick steel walls were connected together.


    "I''ll spend time with you until there''s a satisfactory answer!"


    As Yun fan''s words fall, a huge thick steel wall rises behind him.


    The four steel walls are closely jointed to form a rectangle, and the four sides are airtight.


    Soon, a steel wall was formed above the rectangular steel wall, which completely enveloped Yun fan and ten disciples of Zhan Tianfu.


    The ground roared and the arena vibrated. Even below, steel walls were quickly formed, forming a huge rectangular thick steel box, which completely blocked them.


    The flying figure of the black masked man stopped and fell into silence.


    He could not feel the breath of Yun fan and the ten disciples. He knew what had happened.


    Now it''s a lot more difficult to catch people.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that the use of magic would harm the innocent, he would not choose the way of catching people close to Yunfan.


    But he didn''t expect that Yunfan could control the arena array, and he was so skilled that he chose the wrong strategy and couldn''t catch people.


    Hundreds of thousands of people at the scene saw that Yunfan was able to control the challenge arena array in this way, and all of them exploded. The whole Xiuxian square was really full of people''s voices.


    "My God! Yun zhantian can control the challenge arena array! "


    "I really don''t know what the people in feihongfang do. Why can the challenge arena be controlled by yunzhantian?"


    "It''s said that this challenge arena array can withstand the attack of several experts in the Dixian period. Now it''s much more difficult for Fei Hongfang to catch people!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Su in the crowd had already gaped at this scene.


    When Yun fan came on stage, he told her that he would solve the problem.


    But she didn''t expect that he would adopt such a tough way. This will undoubtedly make him stand on the opposite side of Fei Hong Fang. Just a charge of disturbing the rookie game, I''m afraid it will make him the target of public criticism.


    Even if the live broadcast of the rookie game is cut off, there are still hundreds of thousands of spectators who have become witnesses. Maybe this time, he will be ruined.


    If Fei Hongfang starts to punish him, she doesn''t even know if he can survive today.


    "It''s a big deal. It''s really big!"


    "What a cloud day! He really wants to break the sky


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s coming to an end."


    The people in Zhan Tianfu were flustered by the incessant discussion around them.


    Before, when people around discussed Tianfu, most of them kept their voices down or communicated by means of sound transmission to avoid being heard.


    But now everyone seems to have no fear. With the appearance of Yunfan, many people feel that Zhan Tianfu is coming to an end.


    They don''t have to be afraid of a clan that is going to die.


    The happiest people in the crowd are the people in lianxianmen and Yinyang hall. They want Yunfan to be killed by the people in feihongfang immediately.


    Su Su''s brow was locked. Although she could not feel Yun fan''s breath, she still tried to sound to him, "can you... Hear me?"


    "Ang, I''m setting up a battle. You can hear me."


    Yunfan''s voice rang out in her mind. She was a little surprised and immediately sent back: "are you too radical?"


    "If you don''t resist, you will be beaten. Even if both sides lose, it''s better than being beaten unilaterally. Besides, since I went to the challenge arena, there''s no way out, so you don''t have to persuade me. " Yun fan''s response was very calm. "This is an inevitable battle. I know it in my heart and have some tricks. You just need to trust me, take care of the people below and don''t make trouble for me. That''s the biggest help to me."


    "I see." Su Su sighed helplessly in her heart and continued to say: "if you wait for Fei Hongfang to come to help, can you pit it? If you can''t carry it, can you run for your life? "


    Yun fan calmly replied, "I don''t know. But I know that Zhan Tianfu is what I want to protect. If Fei Hongfang still wants to suppress Zhan Tianfu and is still stubborn, I don''t mind making the world chaotic! "


    Su Su''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper, "is the world in chaos? What do you mean


    Her question didn''t wait to be answered, because the black face on the challenge arena was open.


    "Cloud and sky! You disturb the order, you despise the law, you are bold! It''s not good for you! I advise you to take off your defense and let go of it


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Yun fan''s laughter resounded through the Xiuxian square. "Is it good for me if I''m like a lamb to be slaughtered


    The black masked man said in a voice: "don''t confuse black and white here! No one thinks you''re a lamb to be slaughtered! It was you who broke the order first


    Yun fan: "it''s your pressure that forces me to break the order! Zhan Tianfu made rational use of the arena resources, but you won the victory! There is still a rule of innocence in self-defense and counter killing in the law. Can''t I defend myself and counter kill a wave? "


    Black masked man: "bullshit again! We didn''t suppress Zhan Tianfu! You are cheating by using your reserve resources! It''s not fair to the other contestants at all! "


    "Fair? What is fairness? " Yun Fan said with a laugh: "the strength of the disciples of each participating sect is different. Their growth environment is good and bad. How many cultivation resources do they have! Even when it comes to the challenge arena, the scenes faced by each team, the so-called randomly generated competition scenes, are different! Let me ask you, is this fair? "


    The black masked man choked on Yun fan''s words.


    Yunfan didn''t wait for a response, so he continued: "in this world, there has never been real fairness! It''s ridiculous that the people who fight in Tianfu use their strength to get resources, but they are labeled as unfair to others! According to your theory, all the children born by the rich in the world should be killed! Because it''s not fair to others at all! "


    "Should children who have learned to walk first be bound with their legs? Because it''s not fair to kids who haven''t learned how to walk yet! "


    "Should those rich people who make more money than others share their money with others? Because it''s not fair to others! "


    "Let me ask you these questions, are they?"


    "You will certainly say that of course not. Others are born by luck, learn to walk by hard work, and earn money by strength. That''s what they deserve!"


    "But when it comes to Tianfu, it''s different. Black and white twin evils, people from the organizer, people from feihongfang, let me ask you! We won the game with strength and didn''t violate any rules of the game. Why should we be denied by you? Why? "

 Chapter 1250

    Yun fan''s fierce remarks, like a storm, immediately caused an uproar in the crowd.


    His words have aroused some people''s deep thinking, but some people think that he is just killing himself.


    For what?


    "Fei Hong Fang" is enough!


    Feihongfang controls the world. It is the rule, it is the master. It says that Zhan Tianfu cheats, and Zhan Tianfu cheats.


    It''s just a cloud battle day. I want to fight against Fei Hongfang, but I''m just shaking the tree and looking for my own death.


    In the office building of Xiuxian square, Yu Fuyu has already been in a rage. The rookie competition has been disturbed to this point by Yunfan, and he still can''t finish it, which has a great impact on him!


    Although he is in a high position in feihongfang, he is not without enemies.


    Whenever he shows something, he will be caught easily.


    This rookie competition is stirred up by Yun fan. I''m afraid it will become his biggest handle since he took office.


    If it is not handled properly, his status will be worrying and his face will not be able to pass.


    Came to a console in front of the staff, he anxiously asked: "OK? Haven''t you regained the control of the challenge arena? Come on, take that steel wall off! If it goes on, the impact will be even worse! "


    The staff replied with shame: "I''m working hard. Please don''t be impatient. Yunzhantian cuts off the connection a little fast. I suggest adding some external assistance, such as doing things he cares about, which can interfere with his operation. "


    "Don''t remind me of this! Give me a push Yu Fuyu anxiously came to another staff member, "has the protection array responded? Can you close it? "


    "No, it''s very difficult. I''m afraid I can''t take back the control of the defensive array. But if you want to insulate Yun zhantian, I have a good suggestion. As long as you send some people to the challenge arena, you can seal Yun zhantian''s voice. After all, he doesn''t plan to come out now. "


    "That''s OK!" Yu Fuyu adopted the suggestion and immediately began to give orders to his opponent, "send someone up to set up the soundproof array immediately! We can''t let cloud and sky bewitch people any more! "


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    In the challenge arena, the black face who had been silent for a moment opened his mouth.


    "Fallacy, you are fallacy!"


    The man with the black mask said in a cold voice: "cloud fights the sky! If you continue to be stubborn, don''t blame us for punishing you! "


    "Ha ha." The cloud fan disdained sneer voice, reply a way: "Fei Hong Fang''s practice is just like this, the sanction is too childish.". My life is here. If you have the ability, just come and take it! Even if I''m going to give up my life today, I''m going to seek justice for Zhan Tianfu! "


    "You say that the world is not fair. Anyway, the world is dark in your eyes. What justice do you want?" The black masked man shakes his head and realizes that he may be facing a madman. Yunfan doesn''t mean to compromise at all.


    Yun fan responded indifferently: "the world in my eyes is not all dark, it can also be bright. I travel between darkness and light, but I am forced by the world. It''s just like the opposition between you and me, but they are all for their own benefit. These things have nothing to do with light and darkness, justice and fairness, right? "


    The black masked man was choked by Yun fan''s words, only to find that this guy is not a madman, but also an understanding person.


    As a master of the earth immortal period, the black masked man is not young. He knows the truth.


    What''s fair and just, what''s light and dark, are just words.


    The world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit.


    This has always been the case since ancient times.


    Patting the thick steel wall in front of him, the black masked man shook his head and said, "it seems that the duel is inevitable."


    At this time, several immortal practitioners of Feihong square fell on the challenge arena. After communicating with black and white Shuangsha for a moment, they scattered around the steel fortress built by Yunfan.


    A sound insulation array was laid by them.


    But soon, Yunfan destroyed their sound insulation array by changing the arena scene.


    At the same time, Yunfan didn''t give up the chance to attack feihongfang.


    "When you set up a sound insulation array, you obviously don''t want the audience to hear me. The more you cover up, the more guilty you are. Come on, tell me, what are you guilty of? Are you afraid that I will brainwash the world? Do you think the world is really that stupid? "


    The people in feihongfang turned ugly when they heard the words.


    "Well, since you don''t know how to do it, let me give you some guidance. The right way is to evacuate the crowd first, keep the world in the dark, and then deal with me. " When Yun Fan said that, he laughed, "this is a suggestion from the people you want to deal with. If you have the ability, don''t do it."


    As a result, the people in feihongfang did.


    Although it''s a bit shameless, Yu Fuyu really doesn''t want to make things worse.


    Hundreds of thousands of spectators were evacuated orderly.


    In addition, Yu Fuyu also transferred a lot of immortals to punish Yunfan.


    When he came to the scene, many immortals in front of Yu Fuyu personally gave orders, "you must win yunzhantian in two o''clock! Rookie game must not be disturbed by this asshole


    "Yes


    "Yes!"


    The crowd responded loudly.


    In the huge steel box, ten disciples of Zhan Tianfu were very flustered when they heard the big noise outside, although Yun fan had already appeased them.


    In front of Yunfan and them, there is a vast white aura, which acts as a light.


    1 more and more afraid, can''t help but say: "cloud house Lord, will things be a little big?"


    Yun fan turned his eyes to No. 1 and said calmly, "silly boy, some things will not be solved if they are not made big. It''s nothing to make a fuss. I''m afraid it will lead to death. But this is helpless, because some things, it does not cause human life, it is doomed to be unable to solve, this is a kind of sadness


    "Some things, it will cause a lot of people''s lives, and then forever buried in the dark, never see the day, is the sorrow of sorrow."


    "That''s why we need to fight. Fight, fight, maybe the light will come


    All of a sudden, his words made the ten disciples even more scared, as if they were saying that they would die.


    Yunfan noticed this and immediately said with a smile: "you won''t die. I won''t even let you get a little hurt. You''re so scared. Why don''t you go into the world. This is my storage magic weapon. It''s safe inside. Even if I die, you can''t die. "


    As soon as the words fell, he waved the ten disciples into the heaven and earth.


    Outside, hundreds of immortal practitioners stepped onto the challenge arena one after another.


    They came to the huge steel box and surrounded it.


    Black and white double evil jumped to the top of the huge steel box, ready to unite people to deal with Yunfan.


    Yu Fuyu also stepped into the challenge arena. When he got close to the huge steel box, he cried out: "cloud fights the sky! You''re surrounded! I deploy more power than you think! More than enough to kill you! For the sake of things don''t make too ugly, I can give you the last chance to surrender! As long as you don''t get caught, we won''t kill you! "

 Chapter 1251

    "Ha ha." Yun fan chuckled, "don''t be a fool anymore. I''ve already said that my life is here. If you have the ability, just come and take it. Just a few hundred people, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to kill me. I suggest you send more people to make a quick decision so as not to delay the championship in the afternoon. "


    "Stubborn, since you want to die, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Yu Fuyu gave a cold voice and immediately ordered: "open the attack!"


    As his words fall, the black and white twin evils at the top of the giant iron box immediately take all actions.


    It took them more than ten minutes to draw a giant array, which was suspended in the air, and then jumped to the ground from left to right.


    "Sheng Ling!"


    At a command, hundreds of immortal practitioners around the giant iron box immediately contributed their aura.


    Under the guidance of black and white double evil spirits, hundreds of white aura lines rose to the sky, and finally caught up with the eyes of the giant array.


    The array was full of light. A light column came down and contacted with the giant iron box. It began to work.


    This is a heating array. With the operation of array heating, the temperature in the air rises rapidly.


    Reiki was not wasted. They chose to attack a place.


    Under the intentional control of the black and white double evil spirits, the steel wall in front of the black masked man slowly turns red.


    At first, the scope of the steel wall reddened by the array is about the size of an ordinary door. As the temperature gets higher and higher, the scope of reddening is expanded, and the temperature of the surrounding air is also getting higher and higher.


    Seeing that the black-and-white twin evils had a good effect on the array, Yu Fuyu was so excited that he immediately cried out: "cloud and sky! See! Your walls have been burned through! You''re just making unnecessary resistance! "


    "Oh, yes?" Yunfan''s calm voice sounded, and a huge aura burst directly from the top of the iron box.


    The strong light is shining. The Dharma array drawn by black and white twin evils is defeated by this aura in an instant, and scattered into tiny lights.


    Yun fan''s voice reappeared, "I''m just observing what they are doing. What are you proud of? Instead of wasting time with me, you''d better send more people, and then I''ll let you know what despair is


    Yu Fuyu raised his head and looked at the scattered light in amazement.


    The reason why the Falun was chosen above the giant iron box was that they knew that the reserve steel under the challenge arena had been used up by Yun fan. He did not expect that this guy could destroy the Falun through the copper wall and iron wall.


    After returning to God, Yu Fuyu immediately became furious, "you pushed yourself into the abyss, so don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    In the face of this situation, black and white double evil also a little helpless.


    The black mask turned into a shadow, quickly came to Yu Fuyu and said, "the iron wall is several meters thick, but it''s not impeccable. I have a suggestion. You can find someone to make 30 tungsten steel alloy Reiki warheads for armor breaking. As long as there are tungsten steel alloy Reiki warheads, I can break the defense of cloud and sky in an instant. "


    "No, it will be dark when the warhead is made! I said rookie game can''t be interrupted Yu Fuyu immediately rejected the proposal of the black masked man. He frowned and said, "is there a better and faster way?"


    Black masked man: "maybe we have to send more people to destroy the challenge arena. Yun zhantian uses the aura reserve under the challenge arena to fight with us. I''m afraid that even if we fight with him tomorrow, we won''t be able to win or lose, and there is a risk of death. The quickest way to solve the problem is to destroy the arena array. "


    Yu Fuyu shook his head and said, "it''s still no good. If the challenge arena is destroyed, the competition will be impossible."


    "Just change the rules of the game temporarily. Anyway, there is only the afternoon game left. It should have little impact." After a pause, the black masked man said, "I have two suggestions. You must take one. Otherwise, I''ll have to ask you to ask for another one. "


    Yu Fuyu frowned deeply, "let me think about it."


    He began to pace anxiously, thinking that he was still interested in the method of destroying the arena array, which can make the game continue on time.


    However, he needs to get permission from his boss. This matter must be reported to the higher authorities.


    So far, he hasn''t reported the matter. Originally, he wanted to report the problem after solving it, so that the pressure would be less and no one would tell him what to do.


    But the situation has become such that he is no longer allowed to keep it secret.


    After thinking about it, he still took out his psychic card and reported it to his boss, a Shi''s assistant manufacturer of feihongfang.


    Zaofang is a position to assist the owner of a large workshop. It can be divided into general manager and deputy manager. However, whether it is deputy or not, its position in the world is below one person and above one hundred million people.


    After communication, the call ended.


    Yu Fuyu came to the black masked man, frowned and said: "the matter has been reported. I''m afraid it will eventually reach the master of the big square. It may be up to her to decide exactly what to do. The instructions should be given soon."


    The black masked man nodded, "in that case, we will wait. If only the master of the big square could come out. It''s just a cloud war. The master of the big square can be crushed to death with only one finger. "


    "Yes." Yu Fuyu nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    At the headquarters of feihongfang, the general workshop is busy in its own office, and the documents waiting for instructions on the desk reach a height of one meter.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many people, the world is peaceful, but in the world of general workshop, every day is eventful.


    Front, people''s livelihood, natural disasters, man-made disasters


    All kinds of large-scale deeds of the Qin Dynasty, good or bad, had to be done by the chief builder.


    Ding Dong.


    All of a sudden, a cue came up.


    The general workshop raised her white hand to the air, and a dignified holographic image of a woman appeared.


    Without raising his head, the chief workshop, while looking at the documents, issued a clear and beautiful voice, "speak."


    Dignified woman: "report to the general square, stone vice square urgent request."


    Action stopped, the total workshop a little unexpected raised his head, a pair of blue eyes full of doubt, "let him come."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, a balding old man came to the office of the general workshop. As soon as he came in, he cried and knelt down to his desk.


    "Zongfang, I''m guilty, I''m guilty!"


    The general workshop glanced at him, not moved, and continued to look at the documents. "What''s the matter again?"


    "Something happened to the rookie competition! Zhan Tianfu''s cloud Zhan Tian dares to occupy the challenge arena in front of hundreds of thousands of audiences! After knowing this, I immediately sent reinforcements to Yu Fuyu, but yunzhantian was so cunning that he took control of the challenge arena. Now the two sides are deadlocked. If we drag on any longer, the rookie competition will not go on smoothly! "


    "Now I''ve come up with two plans. One is to send more people to win yunzhantian, but this method may delay the rookie race. There is another way, that is to send more people to destroy the challenge arena, and abolish the reliance of Yun zhantian. This way can definitely make the competition go on as scheduled, and only need to change the rules of the championship


    "What should we do? Please make up your mind."

 Chapter 1252

    Since ancient times, rookie competition has never had such a big change.


    After listening to the report of Shi''s deputy workshop, the chief workshop frowned slightly, and had no intention to look at the document again, "why does Yun zhantian want to occupy the challenge arena?"


    "Because Zhan Tianfu cheated in the competition!" Shi Fufang looked distressed. "Last time you ordered to send someone to Zhan Tianfu, it''s already great love, but he said that Zhan Tianfu didn''t cherish it! He even told his disciples how to control the challenge arena.... "


    After a conversation, zongzaofang finally knew the whole story, and the rookie competition videos were all tuned out to speed up the viewing.


    "Rookie Seth has a big problem. I have to ask the boss to step down first."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Fufang left the office, zongzaofang''s brow wrinkled deeper.


    Eyes moved to the red button on the desk, the total workshop raised his hand to press it, and did not get any response.


    This is the emergency button to contact the owner, and it is also the only way to contact the owner.


    Since the palace of the owner of the main workshop was burned, the chief workshop has been unable to contact her.


    This kind of thing will not be publicized.


    The major events that have happened recently are all the decisions made by the chief workshop owner instead of the chief workshop owner.


    "Yunzhantian, yunzhantian, can''t you be more peaceful?"


    The chief workshop held his forehead a little worried, and it was difficult to decide the solution to this matter.


    Blue eyes blinked and blinked, white fingers knocked and knocked on the table.


    The small white hand holding the forehead moved slowly to the right cheek and stroked it gently.


    She vaguely remembers that this position once had an ugly scar, which was a long time ago.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already 1:30. According to the original plan, the rookie competition will start in half an hour.


    At this time, there were many people in Xiuxian square, but now there is no one in the audience.


    Fei Hong Fang''s people are still in a stalemate with Yun fan. Black and white double evil spirits have tried several ways, but they can''t break the steel barrier.


    Due to the control of the arena array, Yunfan''s strength really soared in a straight line. He was not afraid of their attacks. He used the power of the arena array to easily resolve the crisis every time.


    Yu Fuyu is more and more anxious. If the rookie game can''t go on on time, he will be ruined.


    At the scene, the number of feihongfang practitioners has increased to nearly a thousand, but nayunfan is still helpless.


    At this time, a man quickly came to Yu Fuyu, "report to the general manager, Shi Fufang is coming!"


    Just as his words fell, more than a dozen people poured in at an entrance.


    Yu Fuyu turned his head and saw the comer several hundred meters away. He quickly welcomed him.


    A moment later, he came to shifufang and saw the boss''s expression as if he wanted to kill people. He was scared and immediately saluted, "subordinate to Fuyu, I''ve seen shifufang!"


    "Come on! Take Yu Fuyu down! "


    Shi Fufang gave an order, and there were two men behind him to start immediately.


    Yu Fuyu was flustered, but he didn''t resist and was caught easily.


    Back to God, Yu Fuyu''s face was muddled, "Shi Fufang, what do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t pretend to me!" Shi said solemnly: "you''re cutting corners in building the challenge arena array! In order to cover up the crime, he dared to cancel Zhan Tianfu''s achievements in rookie competition in public. This is a further crime! At the beginning of the rookie competition, the owner of the big square has a clear order! It''s a fair game! No one is allowed to interfere in the result of the game! "


    "Over the past 100 years, under my leadership, rookie competitions have never been interfered with, and the results have always been well received! This year, I let you run the game, but you are so good that you dare to tamper with the result of the game regardless of justice! Yu Fuyu, you let me down! You let me down so much! "


    The more he said, the more excited he was, the more he hated iron.


    Yu Fuyu is even more confused this time.


    Although Shi Fufang is his boss, in the past 100 years, rookie competition has nothing to do with this guy. This guy just threw the task to him and let him do it. But now, the rookie game is hosted by this guy?


    When he was busy, this guy didn''t make a contribution!


    When Yu Fuyu thought of this, he was furious. "Shi Fufang, is that a bit off the mark? Over the past 100 years, I have worked so hard for the rookie competition. In the end, the credit is not due to me. On the contrary, it''s my fault to have something trivial. Don''t you think it''s unfair to me? "


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you say it! Is this a small thing? This is a matter of life and death! Thanks to him, Yun zhantian didn''t kill people, otherwise you would have ten heads, which is not enough to chop! How dare you tell me justice for such a felony? That''s ridiculous


    Shi Fufang was angry and said: "take him down!"


    "Yes


    Soon, Yu Fuyu was taken away.


    When he left, he roared, "shifufang! I''m not guilty! I don''t agree!! It''s not my fault at all! "


    "It''s not fair to me! Absolutely not fair! "


    "Shifufang! How could you have the heart to do this to me? Why? Why is that? "


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Fuyu was taken out of Xiuxian square, and the scene became quiet.


    Nearly a thousand people in the challenge arena were stunned.


    Just now, it''s OK. How did Yu Fuyu get caught all of a sudden?


    The audience outside Xiuxian square was also stunned. Yu Fuyu, who is in charge of the rookie competition, was escorted out. What''s the situation?


    When he came outside, Yu Fuyu had become silent. He didn''t want the world to know even a little, otherwise any topic about him would be bad for him.


    Although very angry, although very unwilling, not too rich feather did not resist, once he resisted, it is a crime.


    Stone vice square with his men forward, soon came to the challenge arena.


    The black and white double evil spirits in the challenge arena, together with nearly a thousand people who cultivate immortals, all come forward to salute Shi Fu Fang.


    "I''ve seen shifufang!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well." Shi Fufang nodded, then cast his eyes on the huge steel box, which was hundreds of meters high. "Oh, look at the noise. It''s really chaotic."


    The black masked man replied in a deep voice: "we have tried many ways, but we have not been able to break the defense of yunzhantian. According to the process, the rookie competition will start in half an hour. If we destroy the arena now, we should be able to catch up. Please make up your mind. "


    "Nonsense, how can we compete when the arena is gone?" Stone vice square horizontal black mask man one eye, heavily said: "I am ordered by the big square master, is to restore the battle Tianfu game performance, quickly call people to withdraw!"


    The man in the black mask was shocked, "what?"


    Not only him, but also the people around him who heard the voice of shifufang were very surprised.


    The main reason is that the sentence "according to the order of the master of the workshop" made them feel very incredible.


    As long as people of some age are present, they all know the story of the big Fang master''s going to fight against Tianfu. It was at that time that Feihong Fang began to fight against Tianfu.


    How come this time, the master of the big square is willing to let Zhan Tianfu take such a big advantage?


    This is so unusual!

 Chapter 1253

    Yunfan in the giant steel fortress, after hearing the words of Shi Fufang, very surprised.


    After the master of the big workshop was put into the blood thorn by him, he never appeared again.


    After such a long time, he could conclude that the master of the big workshop was not alone, otherwise he would have found him.


    That is to say, it is impossible for the master of Dafang to order Shi Fufang to come.


    Yunfan even suspected that it was Shi Fufang''s trap for him, but soon he found that it didn''t seem to be.


    Nearly a thousand immortal practitioners in the challenge arena actually retreated, leaving only black and white double evils, and more than a dozen people brought by Shi Fufang also stayed.


    Those who left the challenge arena were also Zhang Er monk. They didn''t know whether Shifu Fang was making a trap for Yunfan.


    It''s too sudden that this guy will be taken by Yu Fuyu as soon as he comes.


    In their opinion, it is Yunfan''s fault no matter how they look at it. Yu Fuyu is not wrong at all.


    Zhan Tianfu cheated in the competition, but Yu Fuyu, the general manager, was responsible for it?


    It''s not reasonable at all. They can''t understand it at all.


    Shi Fufang came to the huge steel fortress and began to shout: "yunzhantian, can you hear me?"


    The black masked man came forward and said, "he can hear you. Just say what you want to say to him."


    "Well, I see." Shi Fufang nodded, then said to the steel fortress: "the clouds fight the sky! I''ve come to restore the performance of Zhan Tianfu by the order of the master of the big square. At the same time, I''ve arrested Yu Fuyu and won justice for you! Wait a minute, I''ll announce it in public! So please don''t dominate the challenge arena, it will affect the rookie competition


    In the steel fortress, Yunfan still can''t believe shifufang''s words.


    From the moment he decided to resist, he was not afraid to make a big deal. He even wanted to stop the rookie game.


    Anyway, Fei Hongfang doesn''t plan to make Zhan Tianfu better. He doesn''t mind losing both sides.


    It''s a big deal. He''s been invisible ever since.


    At the same time, he also predicted that there would be changes after things got big. As the enemy of the enemy is a friend, he did not believe that Yu Fuyu had no enemy. Maybe the enemy of the enemy would bring him some surprises.


    Now the surprise appeared, but it came faster and fiercer than he expected.


    As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. It''s hard for Yun to think without doubt.


    A few seconds later, Shi Fufang didn''t wait for an answer, then he said with a little doubt: "no response, what''s the matter?"


    "Maybe... He doesn''t trust you." The black masked man hesitated to speak. In fact, even he didn''t trust Shi Fufang very much. He didn''t rule out the possibility that this guy kept him in the dark.


    He even suspected that as long as Yunfan removed the steel fort, it would usher in a fatal attack.


    "I''ve caught Yu Fuyu, and I''m talking about this. Why don''t you trust me?" Shi Fufang frowned and thought a little, then called to the steel fortress: "the clouds fight against the sky! You have to believe me! We''re not going to target you, and there''s no ambush! I can''t blame you for the harm this has done to you. I''m deeply sorry. I''m sorry for you! "


    "But now I''ve solved the problem for you! What do you want to say! Zhan Tianfu is going to take part in the championship. Don''t you want Zhan Tianfu to take part in it? Isn''t that what you want? I''m... "


    Before Shi''s words were finished, the steel fortress wrapped in Yun fan came down automatically, which surprised him a little. Originally, he thought that he had to waste a lot of words to make it work.


    He looked at Yunfan more than ten meters away and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Yunfan knows the identity of the stone vice square. After he comes out from the smart eye, he often can''t avoid seeing this guy''s figure in the news.


    In the face of this hundred million people on the stone vice square, Yun Fan said without expression: "I took out the greatest kindness, believe you, if you have malicious heart, don''t blame me for being a villain."


    Shi Fufang replied with a smile: "don''t worry, we didn''t cheat you. This is really the order from the master of the big square. You''re right to do that. The game can''t be delayed. But I heard that you are in control of the challenge arena. The console can''t control the challenge arena. Can you restore the challenge arena to its original state? "


    Yun fan: "after you tell the audience about this, I will restore the Falun to its original state."


    ¡­¡­


    After some communication, Yunfan controls the arena array, turns it into flat ground, and then leaves the arena.


    When he left the challenge arena, he was still on guard against the attack of black and white Shuangsha, but he was not attacked.


    He came to the observation seat of Zhan Tianfu and sat down. Yun fan was still confused.


    It''s a good thing that things are getting better for Zhan Tianfu.


    But is it true or false? If so, why?


    After Shi Fufang gave the order to open Xiuxian square, he came to Yunfan and sat down.


    "Master Yun, frankly speaking, I think the magic power created by Zhan Tianfu this year is really good. At that time, the people of Fei Hongfang will come to Zhan Tianfu. Please take care of them."


    Yun fan nodded without expression, "it''s easy to say."


    The approach of Shi Fu Fang made the balance he trusted lean towards this guy.


    Yunfan can find out the strength of this guy, but only Jindan period. If he is so close, even black and white double evil can''t save this guy.


    Shi Fufang dares to approach him, which at least shows that this guy is not guilty.


    With the opening of the gate of Xiuxian square, a lot of audience poured in.


    Originally, we thought that we would see the picture of yunzhantian being punished, defeated or even killed.


    We can see that the challenge arena has been restored to its original state, and there is no sign of confrontation. Most of them are very surprised, not only why the scene is so peaceful.


    Xiuxian square covers a vast area. Due to the perspective, there are not many people who can see Yunfan sitting and talking with shifufang.


    After a few polite words with Yunfan, Shi Fufang said, "master Yunfu, it seems that at least you have to let the holographic array recover? At that time, before I go on stage, I may need to let the host tell the audience, so that it won''t appear too abrupt. "


    "All right." Yunfan gets up directly, comes to the challenge arena, presses his hand to the edge of the challenge arena, and then starts to input aura to adjust the challenge arena array.


    When he was in charge of the challenge arena before, he cut off all the transmission aura lines between the challenge arena array and the office building, and took preventive measures.


    Now he just needs to connect the Dharma array that controls the holographic image with the corresponding aura line on the other side of the office building, which is equivalent to repairing the holographic Dharma array.


    Soon he finished the work and told Shi Fufang about it.


    Shi Fufang asked someone to contact the office building. After testing, the huge holographic image of the host appeared on the challenge arena.


    Immediately, Shi Fufang thanks Yunfan and immediately leaves for the office building.


    Yun fan returned to his seat and sat down. Before long, Su Su came into the room with a worried face.

 Chapter 1254

    Su Su is surprised to find that Yunfan is sitting in a chair unharmed. She goes forward to know about the situation with him.


    After a conversation, she was puzzled.


    It is reasonable to say that when Yunfan makes such a big noise, Fei Hongfang has no reason to let him go. When she is outside, she is still worried that something will happen to him. She didn''t expect that things could be so calmed down.


    Seeing her puzzled appearance, Yun Fan said, "it''s strange, isn''t it? I think it''s strange, too, but it''s not a bad thing, so you don''t have to worry about anything. "


    Su Su said with a worried face: "they don''t want to stabilize you first, and then settle accounts after autumn?"


    Yun Fan said with a smile: "that should not be, otherwise they have no reason to let Zhan Tianfu take part in the competition, and now more and more people come into the competition, they really don''t look like they are lying. Anyway, it''s a good thing. You can rest assured. "


    Having said that, he didn''t really put down his heart. After all, this good thing happened like pie in the sky.


    Only when Shi Fufang announced this to the audience, could he really settle down.


    He turned his head and looked around. He said, "what about them?"


    "I asked Sima Guanyu to take them to dinner. I''ll come soon." After a talk, Su Su found out that something was wrong. "How about ten of them? It''s not going to happen, is it? "


    "They are all right. I put them in the world." After thinking about it, Yun fan released the ten disciples of Zhan Tianfu.


    Originally, he was worried that he would fight with Fei Hongfang, and that it would hurt them, so he took them in.


    There are more and more spectators entering now. If there is a war, it will definitely hurt the innocent.


    He believed that it was impossible for the people of Fei Hong Fang to fight him at such a time. Naturally, there was no need to keep the ten disciples in one side of the world.


    Su Su was relieved to see that nothing had happened to them.


    Ten disciples were confused, and some of them were worried. When Yunfan saw this, he let them rest assured.


    Before long, Sima Guanyu came into the audience with Zhan Tianfu''s disciples. They were very surprised to see that Yun fan was still in the audience.


    In front of Yunfan, Sima Guanyu said with a happy face: "master, you are OK! How wonderful! Didn''t they embarrass you? "


    Yun fan shrugged and explained briefly.


    More and more people entered. People around returned to their seats and were surprised to see Yun fan. From time to time, someone began to talk in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t Yun zhantian been punished? "


    "I heard that Yu Fuyu has been arrested, but Yun zhantian has not been damaged. It''s strange."


    ¡­¡­


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the Xiuxian square has already poured into 80% or 90% of the audience, and there are still people continuing to enter.


    The big holographic images of the four hosts appeared on the challenge arena and began to speak.


    "Good afternoon, everyone


    "As we all know, there was an accident in this morning''s rookie competition, and there was the first series change in the results of the competition in history. Yu Fuyu, the head of rookie competition, cancelled Zhan Tianfu''s victory in the finals in order to conceal the defects of challenge arena construction. His behavior is shameful and his purpose is sinister. "


    "The owner of the big square was very observant and gave clear instructions at the first time. Shifu workshop came in time to contain this unprecedented major accident and protect the rights and interests of all contestants in the rookie competition. He decided to give you an explanation in person. Welcome Shifu workshop!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Fufang stepped into the challenge arena and began a very official and slightly awkward speech.


    He told the public that restoring the performance of Zhan Tianfu and canceling the unprovoked extra match would result in the dismissal of Yu Fuyu, who was guilty of gross negligence and dereliction of duty.


    In addition, he also put forward some rules, only the contestants have the strength, can use the resources of the challenge arena is not a foul.


    As he talked more and more, the noise of hundreds of thousands of people around him became louder and louder.


    For the ordinary audience, it''s OK. After all, it''s not about their interests. They just come to see the game.


    They are not satisfied with those who have been cancelled.


    Even the contestants of feihongfang feel that this treatment is unfair to them.


    If we don''t violate the rules by using the reserved materials of the challenge arena, the team of feihongfang can completely control the challenge arena array through internal channels, and there is no competitor for them at all.


    Of course, they didn''t say these ideas, but they just voiced their dissatisfaction among their teammates.


    Some sensitive people saw a strange signal from this incident.


    It seems that Fei Hongfang doesn''t want to suppress Zhan Tianfu any more, or even want to please Zhan Tianfu?


    This time, Zhan Tianfu took out several powerful magic arts. If Fei Hongfang took a fancy to these magic arts, it would make sense.


    Coincidentally, the voice of Zhan Tianfu cheating just disappeared.


    And the voices that mocked Zhan Tianfu did not ring again.


    As for those who said that the war would be over, they all felt that they had been beaten in the face.


    Where is the end of Zhan Tianfu?


    People with clear eyes can see that Zhan Tianfu is about to rise!


    Finally, Shi Fufang finished his speech and got off the challenge arena.


    After getting off the challenge arena, he immediately came to the place close to Yunfan and whispered to him, "master Yunfu, the championship competition is about to start. The console has not completely controlled the challenge arena. You have to repair the challenge arena quickly."


    Yun fan immediately sent a voice back: "Ang, now."


    Shi Fufang: "how long will it take? Tell me so that I can let them delay it."


    "In a minute."


    "So fast?! Well, thank you


    ¡­¡­


    "Audience friends, the champion race is about to start, and let me explain the rules of the race to you."


    "The four sects that are promoted to the championship are Zhan Tianfu, Hanbing temple, qiqingfang and Huotian island. The next four goalkeepers will have a two-hour duel. At the end of the game, which team has the most blood left, which team will win the championship


    "Let''s welcome the contestants from the above four sects to take part in the competition!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhantianfu, hanbingshengong, qiqingfang, and fantiandao, which have won the championship qualification, each sent ten contestants to the stage.


    Yunfan still sent the ten people to participate in the finals this time. After all, they have already had experience in using the resources of the challenge arena. If they are sent up, the winning rate should be higher.


    However, this is only a theoretical judgment.


    The opponent Zhan Tianfu faced was terrifying.


    Qiqingfang and Fantian island are both the ancestral gates of Yuanying level, and Hanbing temple is the terrifying ancestral gate of Dixian level.


    These three sects have all sent their final disciples to battle this time, and they are no longer humble.


    From the beginning of learning that Zhan Tianfu had recovered his performance, the leaders of the three sects had already begun to whisper, and they all decided to work together to kill the contestants of Zhan Tianfu.


    They don''t know how to use the materials in the challenge arena. Zhan Tianfu''s competitors are the biggest threat in their eyes.


    In order to kill Zhan Tianfu, they even reached a decision on the distribution of interests. As long as they jointly kill Zhan Tianfu first, no matter who wins the championship among the three parties, they have to provide a certain proportion of interests to the other two parties. This is to prevent the nest rebellion.


    Yun fan knows nothing about it.


    He looked at the 40 contestants who were already in their positions on the challenge arena and rubbed their hands eagerly, "good play, it''s about to start."

 Chapter 1255

    In the challenge arena, the contestants added blood bars and selected weapons, and the scene was quickly generated.


    This is another unusual scene. The whole arena has a thin layer of sand, which is only a few centimeters thick.


    Four teams in one corner of the arena can see the other three teams.


    This scene makes the disciples of qiqingfang, huotiandao and Hanbing Temple excited. They feel that the winning rate has been greatly improved, because it has no obstacles! There is no mountain for the people of Zhan Tianfu to hide!


    Even if the people of Zhan Tianfu want to use the arena materials, it will take time.


    As long as they attack quickly at the beginning of the game, they may be able to kill Zhan Tianfu easily!


    Seeing this seemingly similar scene, many audience at the scene talked about it.


    "This scene is no different from the scene where many people died, just a little more sand."


    "It seems that it is very difficult for Zhan Tianfu to win."


    "After all, feihongfang doesn''t want to fight Tianfu cheaply. If there is a mountain in front of the participants, they may be able to win the championship."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Su could not help frowning after seeing this scene and said to Yun fan, "it seems that this scene is very bad for us. This is the last game. The other three competitors of zongmen are definitely not simple."


    Yun fan calmly said: "anyway, they are all novices in the gas refining period. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t go anywhere. You can wait to see a good play. I said that if they win the championship, they will be scolded. It''s not a joke."


    The challenge arena protection array started, the host announced the start of the competition soon, and their holographic figure disappeared.


    "Up!"


    At the beginning of the competition, the ten students of the burning Island raced quickly towards the direction of the participants of Zhan Tianfu.


    Almost at the same time, all the disciples of qiqingfang set out, and they also raced to Zhan Tianfu.


    A disciple of Hanbing temple, who is on the opposite corner of Zhan Tianfu''s competitors, is even more popular.


    Each of them gathered a pair of skates on their shoes, and they used skating to attack the participants of Zhan Tianfu.


    They are faster than the galloping qiqingfang and huotiandao.


    The thin sand layer can''t affect their forward speed at all. Everywhere they pass, the ground will condense a thin layer of frost, and the sand is flying wildly to both sides.


    The three parties attacked, and the dust was rolling and fierce.


    All the ten contestants in Zhan Tianfu were a little flustered.


    "This scene is a little bad for us. It seems that Fei Hong Fang is aiming at us on purpose."


    "Since that''s the case, there''s no way to carry out the third plan that the governor said."


    "That''s the only way."


    ¡­¡­


    In the sound of conversation, No. 2 squatted down and pressed his palm gently on the sand.


    The remaining nine people''s hands were all held together, divided into two groups, and began to convey aura to No. 2.


    Many of the audience feel familiar with this scene.


    "I know! They must want to use the water under the arena to freeze the whole arena! "


    "No way? Even if they can really make use of the water in the challenge arena, according to the speed of the other three teams, they are afraid that they will be beaten before their magic is launched. "


    "What do they want?"


    Soon, Zhan Tianfu''s competitors gave the answer.


    The underground of the challenge arena roared. In front of the horses of qiqingfang, huotiandao and Hanbing temple, two six legged pig demons suddenly jumped out of the ground!


    WOW!!


    Hundreds of thousands of spectators at the scene immediately fried the pot!


    "It can''t be called out by the people of Zhan Tianfu, can it?"


    "Summoner!"


    "Rookie competition still has this kind of operation?"


    Compared with the audience, many people in the sect began to curse their mother.


    "Lying trough! This is cheating! This is definitely cheating


    "In broad daylight, Zhan Tianfu cheated like this. How can it be? Heaven forbids it!"


    "Ma, give me a break! Is this still not a game? The reserve monster in the challenge arena can even come out as a thug! "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuxian square office building, stone vice square to see this scene, the heart is fierce "clattering" for a while.


    This championship, for the sake of fairness, he did not let people generate monster trap, but the contestants of zhantianfu released the monster!


    How can we use the arena to reserve materials?


    This is simply a large open hanging site!


    He never dreamed that the contestants of Zhan Tianfu could control the challenge arena array to this point!


    Do evil!


    "What''s going on?" Stone vice square immediately came to the operator''s side, a serious face said: "I''m not to let you prevent Zhan Tianfu from using the arena resources? How can they still use it? "


    A staff member was very embarrassed and said, "we are making up for it. We will never let them call out monsters again. Please be calm."


    Another staff member frowned and said: "this must be taught by yunzhantian. Last time, they secretly stole materials. This time, they dare to openly cut off the aura line between the monster reserve area and the console in the challenge arena. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, we can recover all the six legged pig demons after repairing the aura line. Do you need to do this?"


    "Recycling?" Shi Fufang was lost in thought. He wanted to recycle the monster, but the problem was that if he did, he would violate the order.


    The chief workshop explained that his task was to maintain stability, and the arena materials could be used by competitors, at least in this session.


    After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "don''t worry, they should be able to do it in one team, but you can''t let the people of Zhan Tianfu succeed any more. You must guard the resources of the challenge arena, otherwise the game will really lose fairness. If Zhan Tianfu really wins the championship, how can he convince the public? "


    Staff: "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the challenge arena, the contestants of qiqingfang, huotiandao and hanbingshengong fight with the six legged pig demon, and their gorgeous magic is constantly launched.


    Compared with the previous competitors, these three teams are really excellent.


    Generally speaking, a six legged pig demon is enough to make a team headache, but each team can deal with two six legged pig demons, and their strength can be seen.


    Coincidentally, many people in the three teams are swearing. Intuitively, they can conclude that this is a monster called by the participants of Zhan Tianfu, which is not fair to them at all.


    In the audience, Su Su opened his mouth in surprise. Although he expected it, he still couldn''t help asking Yunfan, "are these six six legged pig demons called out by them?"


    Yun fan nodded and said, "high."


    Su Su frowned slightly. "In this way, I''m afraid it will cause public indignation."


    Yun fan turns to see to her, "is you suggest I give them method, you forget?"


    "Can..." Su Su uttered a word, but shook his head: "well, it''s my fault."


    Originally, she wanted to explain something, but everything happened, and she felt that her explanation was meaningless.


    If she had known that Yunfan would adopt this method, she would definitely review her suggestion.


    On the other hand, the five disciples of Zhan Tianfu who didn''t take part in the competition were very happy to see this scene.


    "It''s six six! These six six foot pig demons are enough to deal with them


    "Now the champion is Zhan Tianfu, absolutely not running!"


    "It''s not right. It''s not right! The disciples of Hanbing temple are too strong, aren''t they? "


    While the five disciples of Zhan Tianfu were talking, the disciples of Hanbing temple had solved the two six legged pig demons, but none of them lost blood!


    Their ice blade magic is like a sharp harvest weapon. Two six legged pig demons are not enough to pose any threat to them.


    After solving the two six legged pig demons, they quickly glide to the participants of Zhan Tianfu, and the dust rises in the ice under their feet.


    Compared with before, the attack speed of the participants of the ice temple is faster, and the distance between the two sides is greatly reduced.

 Chapter 1256

    The dazzling performance of the contestants in the ice temple made many audiences feel their strength.


    Many sect disciples are very convinced of them.


    "This is what a strong man should look like! If Hanbing Temple wins the championship, I''m convinced! But if Zhan Tianfu wins the championship, I will not accept it


    "Yes! Zhan Tianfu can only cheat. It''s rubbish


    ¡­¡­


    Among the audience, Zhan Tianfu''s five disciples who didn''t take part in the competition felt the pressure one after another when they saw the outstanding strength of the contestants at the end of the cold ice palace.


    "Why didn''t they summon the giant elephant or the three wolves just now? If these two kinds of monsters were called out, the people in the ice palace would have no choice, right


    "That''s for sure. Don''t panic. Do you see that they are still conveying aura? Maybe they''re going to summon the mammoth


    "It makes sense."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the challenge arena changed.


    In front of the cold ice Temple team, suddenly three six legged pig demons suddenly jumped out of the ground!


    At the beginning, they were all muddled, but when they saw the ice Temple team, they immediately rushed to them.


    At the same time, a high mountain rose up in front of the participants in Zhan Tianfu, and the audience exclaimed.


    "Zhan Tianfu is really open. Do you want to do it again?"


    "Lying trough, that''s true!"


    In the exclamation of the audience, the participants of Zhan Tianfu dug a hole in the hillside, ran into the hole, and then filled the hole with magic.


    Even Su Su was a little speechless.


    In this case, they can hide in the protective ball and summon monsters to deal with their opponents safely. Although it''s right that they can win, they will be talked about and even despised.


    After all, the resources of the challenge arena have been used to such an extent that the game has completely lost its balance.


    Seeing this, Sima Guanyu was so excited that he couldn''t help praising: "master Yun, wonderful! In this way, Zhan Tianfu will be invincible! Even if a giant elephant is called out, we can win easily! "


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "I didn''t teach them how to summon the giant elephant."


    "Ah?" Sima Guan Yu Dun was like a basin of cold water, "why?"


    Yunfan said helplessly: "it''s not good to make a human life. We still have to leave some bottom line. Anyway, zhantianfu should not lose. It''s almost done."


    Sima Guanyu nodded again and again, "it''s reasonable. It''s the master of Yunfu. You''re considerate."


    Those around them who heard Yun fan''s words all looked delicate, and their psychological activities were quite rich.


    I Pooh!


    Are you sure you really have a bottom line?


    People with a bottom line will never cheat so openly!


    Up to now, many clan members have begun to strongly despise Qizhan Tianfu in their hearts.


    In the challenge arena, the new three six legged pig demon successfully held the action of the participants in the ice temple, and also successfully let two of them hang the lottery.


    But in the end, the three six legged pig demons were sliced by ice blades.


    Looking at the mountain not far away, the contestants of the ice Temple frown. The reason why they rush here desperately is that they are worried about Zhan Tianfu''s people hiding in the goal to protect themselves. However, what they are worried about seems to have happened.


    Turn your head and look at the other two teams that are still dealing with the six legged pig demon. After a brief discussion, they immediately divide into two groups to help them eliminate the six legged pig demon.


    With the addition of the people from the ice temple, the four six legged pig demons were soon eliminated.


    Although qiqingfang and huotiandao are the ancestral schools of Yuanying level, there is still a big gap between the final disciples of these two schools and the final disciples of Hanbing temple.


    In both teams, more than half of the people have won the lottery.


    Only two of the contestants who solved the five six legged pig demons alone were able to hang the lottery, and their injuries were very light, and their blood loss was less than 100.


    The three teams got together and set off for the high mountains.


    Sima Guanyu has been looking forward to new monsters coming out to attack people. As a result, he didn''t wait for any monsters to appear. He couldn''t help saying to Yunfan, "master Yunfu, why don''t they call monsters out?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "the six legged pig demons are used up. I didn''t teach them how to summon other demons. There''s no way to do that. After all, weak demons don''t work well, and powerful demons will kill people. I''m sure they won''t let you down. "


    Sima Guanyu said with a smile: "that''s the disciple you taught yourself, master of the mansion. It has brought me too many surprises."


    In the challenge arena, the three sides quickly found the hiding place of the disciples of Zhan Tianfu. The mountain soil was made by them with magic, revealing a cave.


    It''s still the recipe, it''s still the taste.


    A huge ball appeared in front of them. It was still a ball made of mountain soil.


    Seeing the ball, people in qiqingfang and Huotian Island frowned.


    "That''s it again. What''s the matter?"


    "The most difficult thing to do inside is the steel ball. It''s easy to say outside."


    "The people in zhantianfu used to break the steel ball with darts. We can do that."


    "The point is that when we break, if they can fix it, we''re in vain."


    At this time, a young man from the ice temple said: "I will use a kind of defense breaking magic, even steel can break, as long as it is not too thick. But according to the thickness of the steel ball they made last time, even if the thickness doubled, I can still break it. "


    His words immediately let seven feelings square and the people of burning sky Island ignite the fighting spirit.


    "Let''s do it!"


    "Hurry to eliminate Zhan Tianfu. We still have to compete."


    ¡­¡­


    After some exchanges, the young man from the ice Temple started to draw a round array. The diameter of the array is about one meter, right in front of the big ball.


    Under his control, the array floated 29 aura lines, and then he stood on the array.


    "This is a magic array that can increase my strength. You can grasp a aura line and input it. I will soon be able to break the defense of Tianfu."


    "All right."


    "Can you do that? Don''t waste our aura then. "


    Some people hold the aura line without thinking about it, but others doubt it.


    In the face of the question, the young man standing in the French array said with a confident smile: "if it doesn''t work, I''ll chop off my head and kick it for you."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone felt his confidence one after another, and the voice of doubt disappeared.


    Twenty nine people seized the aura line one after another and began to send aura to the augmentation array.


    The youngsters in the Dharma circle also began to launch their spells.


    His hands were covered with a thin layer of frost, and he immediately put them on the big ball.


    The ice spread quickly from his hands. In less than a minute, the big ball in the room was covered with frost.


    The temperature in the air dropped rapidly. After a few minutes, when we exhaled, we all exhaled visible hot fog.


    And the ice covered with the big ball also became a thick layer of ice.

 Chapter 1257

    A lot of spectators thought that this last championship game would be a feast for their eyes, but in fact it was a great disappointment.


    At the beginning of the competition, the disciples of the ice Temple used some magic that surprised them a little, and they didn''t show any more.


    As for qiqingfang and huotiandao, they have become the team to help Hanbing Temple deal with Zhan Tianfu.


    If it is a normal fight for three men to fight against one side, they will not be dissatisfied.


    But the problem is, Zhan Tianfu''s competitors are hiding.


    Half an hour has passed since the three men and horses united to launch the spell.


    In the past half an hour, the boy of ice temple has frozen the big ball into a big ball of ice hockey, but he still doesn''t mean to change his posture, and his palms are still on the ice hockey.


    As for the other contestants, they were still conveying aura to the Falun, and they even chatted there.


    Many of the audience also felt bored chatting.


    "It''s boring. The people in Zhan Tianfu are so cowardly. They can control the arena and reserve materials, but they dare not let go. It''s a waste of my time."


    "They should be very clear that if they start to fight, they will lose, but there is no way. The other three teams are aiming at them. If you change them, you may not be able to do better than them."


    "How long are they going to stay in this state? I''ll just get some sleep. "


    "In fact, if it''s on the battlefield, the time consumed should not be remarkable."


    Compared with the ordinary audience, people of all sects in the arena are still very concerned about the situation of the challenge arena, and they are looking forward to the surprise of the young man in the ice temple. They are very curious about what kind of magic he will play.


    In particular, Luo Lan, the owner of qiqingfang, and Xue Tianjiao, the owner of Huotian island.


    Although qiqingfang and Fantian island have made an alliance with Hanbing temple and agreed on the distribution of benefits in advance, the two leaders still want to win the championship.


    After all, if you win the championship, you can become the leader of the profits. What you can do is go to sea.


    In this rookie competition, the leader of Hanbing Temple didn''t show up. He just asked the left Dharma protector to lead the team.


    This is often the case. Zongmen, who are eager to win the rookie championship, are usually led by the leader himself, just like Zhan Tianfu.


    The name of the left guard of Hanbing temple is Hua nanqin. She looks like a little girl of seven or eight years old. She looks very cute, but her real age is over 100 years old.


    The seats of qiqingfang, Fantian island and Hanbing temple are not far apart. Luo Lan, the owner of qiqingfang, and Xue Tianjiao, the owner of Fantian Island, will communicate with Hua nanqin from time to time to explore her.


    Luo Lan: "flower Dharma protector, the spell of the disciple of ice temple takes so long. Can it work?"


    Hua nanqin confidently replied: "of course, I am a disciple of Hanbing temple. Although Zhan Tianfu''s disciples will make use of the challenge arena resources, it''s only unorthodox after all, and it''s not comparable to the magic of the ice temple. "


    Xue Tianjiao: "if it goes on like this, it won''t exhaust their aura, will it? Last time, the disciples of feihongfang exhausted the aura of the twenty disciples of qiannianzong and feiyanya, but they still failed to break the defense of Tianfu. "


    Hua nanqin: "no, this disciple is using a gentle amplification array, which has a good effect. Then you will know the power of this spell."


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by and another half an hour goes by.


    The ice hockey on the hillside was cooled to the point of cold.


    Twenty nine contestants were shivering with cold.


    "Are you ready?"


    "I can''t stand it any more."


    "I can''t, I really can''t."


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the disciples of qiqingfang and huotiandao, the ability of the disciples of Hanbing temple to adapt to the cold environment is obviously better. Although they are shivering with cold, no one asks for help.


    "Well, since you can''t stand it, that''s it. It should be almost done."


    The young man who started the magic slowly opened his mouth, took back his palms on the ice, turned around and said, "you can stop conveying aura, wait a moment, I will use the magic to make the ice hockey burst, you immediately find a place to hide, at least tens of meters away, don''t face the ice hockey, don''t be higher than it, otherwise you may be hurt by mistake."


    "Is it all right at last?"


    "It''s not easy. I''ve consumed more than half of my aura."


    Twenty nine people released their aura line one after another. They listened to the boy''s advice and found a safe place to hide.


    Finally, the young man who started the magic also found a place to hide. Then he raised his hand, and a white aura line rose from the palm of his hand. He staggered to the huge ice hockey ball, and finally entered the ice hockey ball.


    A few seconds later.


    Boom!!!


    The whole huge ice hockey, as if there were explosives ignited in it, exploded. Even the challenge arena and the surrounding audience were shocked by the huge explosion.


    Many sleepy audience at the scene were startled by the huge explosion, and the whole person almost instantly woke up.


    Those who are still paying attention to the trend of the challenge arena are in an uproar.


    The explosion was really fierce. A large area of mountain soil was lifted up and blasted to the protective array of the challenge arena.


    Countless pieces of ice also bombarded the protective array.


    A lot of cold air is rising, and the scene is just like using a lot of dry ice. It fills the whole mountain, and the visual effect is quite amazing.


    If it were not for the protection of the Falun, this wave of explosions would have affected many innocent people.


    In the audience, Sima Guanyu couldn''t help taking a cold breath. "It''s just a magic trick made by a person who is refining Qi and cultivating immortals. It''s too exaggerated!"


    "It''s a magic trick created by thirty alchemists. There''s nothing to make a fuss about." Yun fan glanced at Sima Guanyu with a little dissatisfaction. He felt that this guy''s reaction was a little arrogant.


    "Yes, I''m fast." Sima Guanyu nodded.


    Su Su frowned slightly. Although the scene was covered with cold, people couldn''t see what was inside, but through the ice that smashed into the protective array of the challenge arena, she clearly saw that there were metal fragments in it.


    Ultra low temperature obviously changes the defensive power of the sphere, even if there is an iron layer inside.


    Su Su looked up at the holographic blood strips of each contestant in the challenge arena and saw that the contestants in Zhan Tianfu didn''t lose blood, so she was a little relieved.


    Fortunately, it''s defensible. If it''s not defensible, the ten contestants in Zhan Tianfu may have been blown to pieces.


    When the cold air dissipated, the appearance of the mountain could be seen clearly.


    The top of the mountain collapsed because of the explosion, and the place where the explosion happened on the hillside became the top of the mountain, leaving an irregular round pit with a diameter of tens of meters.


    The participants of Hanbing temple, qiqingfang and Huotian Island gathered in front of the pit and looked at the empty pit. Their expressions were as ugly as they were.


    At first, they thought all the participants in Zhan Tianfu were dead. However, when they saw that the holographic blood strips of the participants in Zhan Tianfu above the challenge arena were intact, they knew they were working in vain.


    It took them dozens of minutes and more than half of their aura to break the ball.


    As a result, Zhan Tianfu was not in the ball.


    It''s not easy to feel this kind of empty feeling. They want to curse their mother!

 Chapter 1258

    "Damn it


    "The people of Zhan Tianfu are too cunning!"


    "Damn it. I thought I could kill them."


    Thirty contestants in front of the pit were so angry that they even stamped their feet.


    In this wave, they were all put together by the participants of Zhan Tianfu.


    In the audience, Su Su was worried when he saw the ball disappear.


    However, she found that the contestants of Zhan Tianfu seemed to be hiding, and she immediately felt relieved.


    Although the enemies of the three sides have consumed a lot of Aura now, the contestants of zhantianfu will suffer a lot if they confront them head-on.


    Hide, is undoubtedly the best choice, as long as the time is up, you can win.


    Yun fan stares at the contestants in the challenge arena and frowns slightly.


    Originally, he thought it was a bit immoral for him to let his disciples do this, but when the other side used such a killing move, he suddenly felt a little lucky that he had listened to Su Su''s advice.


    The warlike Tianfu disciples used the arena to store materials, otherwise they would die in this battle.


    One or two people, Yunfan can save, but if there are too many dead people, he can''t guarantee to save them all.


    Because no one was killed, many viewers didn''t realize the death crisis.


    Seeing the contestants of Zhan Tianfu disappear, many audiences begin to talk again.


    "The tortoise grandson is the tortoise grandson, dare not come out to fight unexpectedly."


    "This championship is not good-looking. It''s really not good-looking."


    "I''ve lost my ticket. I knew I''d watch the live broadcast at home."


    ¡­¡­


    In the challenge arena, the three competitors have begun to discuss the countermeasures.


    "In less than an hour, the game is coming to an end. What should we do?"


    "What else can we do? Find out the people of Zhan Tianfu! Dig three feet and find out! "


    "It''s a big deal to flatten this mountain!"


    "That''s it! Don''t let me catch them, or they''ll die! "


    Soon, 30 contestants started a new operation. They spread out and began to use magic to dig mountains, or blast, or dig, or search for aura at the foot of the mountain.


    The blast, the roar, began to ring.


    All of a sudden, there was a shout like a carnival.


    "I found them! Come and have a look! Here''s a big ball! "


    Many people stopped and began to rush to the place where they found something new.


    The mountain soil was quickly removed by the magic, and a curved mound was revealed. With the decrease of the mountain soil, the mound showed its real body, which was really a big ball made of mountain soil!


    There''s no problem hiding dozens of people in it.


    "Good! So they''re hiding here! This time, they will never escape! Everybody come here! "


    "Come here! We found their hiding place! "


    All the people around started, but at this time, dozens of meters away, there was a loud cry.


    "I got a big ball here, too!"


    The crowd suddenly turned to look at it, a little silly.


    "The trough! Is it true or not? "


    "No?"


    In spite of their doubts, they set out to find out.


    The excavation also revealed an arc-shaped mound.


    The mountain soil around the arc-shaped mound was soon excavated by magic. We found that it was a big ball enough to hide dozens of people, and it was also made of mountain soil.


    "The trough! How can there be so many balls? "


    "Where are they hiding?"


    They were a little confused this time. It took them more than an hour to break a ball.


    If they can spare no effort to break the ball in a short time, they may not be able to find Zhan Tianfu''s men. There are two balls, and their success rate is only half.


    At this time, the excavation team hundreds of meters away seems to have a new discovery, and the people around the place are rushing to one place.


    As a result, they found a new ball again!


    Three balls!


    This time, they didn''t know what to do.


    The three parties got together again, and in order to come up with a solution, they had a fierce argument.


    "The ball is just a cover up for the battle of heaven! They must be hiding under the mountain! I suggest digging the mountain quickly! "


    "No, the people of Zhan Tianfu only dare to hide in the ball. I suggest that we choose the most suspicious ball and try our best to break it. If we guess correctly, we still have the hope of winning, otherwise we will lose."


    "It''s not reliable to dig the mountain, there''s no time to finish the game, and it''s not reliable to pick the ball and try your luck. It''s not a good plan."


    "What do you say? You can tell me what you want to hear! "


    ¡­¡­


    This time, they have not been able to discuss a strategy that can be agreed by the three parties, and the three parties almost had a conflict.


    In the end, the three parties chose to strike!


    They get together in twos and threes with their acquaintances. They sit around and talk. It doesn''t look like they''re coming to the game at all.


    Hundreds of thousands of spectators were stunned. This is the first time that this kind of thing happened in the rookie championship!


    Hua nanqin, the left Dharma protector of Hanbing temple, even began to accuse Luo Lan and Xue Tianjiao for not cooperating with their disciples.


    The two headmasters of qiqingfang and huotiandao look very ugly. They also have a lot of pain.


    Although Hua nanqin is only a Dharma protector, the level of Hanbing temple is higher than their clan. Even if they are the leader, their status in the world is just equal to her. After all, Hanbing temple is backed by Feihong square.


    The challenge arena is well protected and soundproof. They can''t even deliver messages to their disciples.


    At this time, they have no choice but to bear the blame silently.


    Just when we thought the situation would continue like this, new changes took place in the challenge arena!


    Qiqingfang had a quarrel with the contestants of Hanbing temple, and the disciples of Huotian island also joined in. Finally, the three parties formed a group!


    To be exact, it''s qiqingfang and the contestants of huotiandao who unite to fight with the disciples of Hanbing temple.


    This wave of dry fight suddenly let the audience come to the spirit, cheers also began to ring from time to time.


    Although the contestants of ice temple have strength, the power of the combination of qiqingfang and huotiandao can''t be underestimated. The two sides fight each other, and the gorgeous spells are constantly launched, and the contestants are also eliminated.


    At the end of the fight, there was only one person left in the challenge arena. It was the cold ice Temple boy who started the magic.


    This guy left a back hand for himself. When he borrowed other people''s aura, he didn''t consume his aura at all.


    Ten minutes to the end of the game, this young man with color on his body, playing with mud at the foot of the mountain with a depressed face, only has more than 300 blood left on him.


    At this time, the mountain shook for a while, a mysterious protrusion rose on the top of the mountain. It turned out to be a huge earth pillar.


    When the soil column rises to a certain height, it explodes!


    A huge lifting platform made of mountain soil is revealed.


    Ten disciples of Zhan Tianfu were standing on the platform, looking down at the bottom.


    The No.2 big hand stretched out, pointed to the boy playing with mud below, and said in a voice: "the devil below! Dare you come up for a fight? "

 Chapter 1259

    Playing with mud, the boy raised his head and looked at the contestants of Zhan Tianfu in the elevator. His anger immediately gushed out.


    "Ma, pull a son!" The young man suddenly got up and roared angrily: "you''ve been hiding until now. Why don''t you be shameless any more! You want to fight again? Zhannima''s Fairy board! It''s a fight, isn''t it? All right! Come on! Come down and fight alone! I don''t want to be afraid at all! "


    In the elevator, ten disciples of Zhan Tianfu are all smiling.


    "I find it a pleasure to watch the enemy get angry."


    "Although I was scolded, how can I feel so cool?"


    "Ha ha, he told us to go down and fight alone. Is it one to choose ten of us or ten of us to choose one of him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bao Tongfang saw that they were talking and laughing. He gnashed his teeth and wanted to kill them.


    He shakes his hand to release seven or eight ice blades, "seed down! Fight me alone! "


    The ice blade flew to the landing platform at top speed, but it was easily blocked by an ice shield No. 2.


    "Hey, this boy, with only 328 blood left, dare to be so arrogant. I''ll meet him! No one of you is allowed to do it! " No. 2''s main practice is freezing magic. He really wants to know the gap between himself and the disciples of the ice temple.


    As soon as the words fell, No. 2 waved, threw out an ice line, put it on the lifting platform, and jumped down.


    He this jump, the bag below with Fang Dun when Leng for a while, very surprised.


    The height of the platform and the mountain must be at least as high as 20 stories. Even he did not dare to jump down like this.


    In the audience, many people were also surprised.


    "Is this really a disciple of Zhan Tianfu? Shouldn''t it be ten for one? "


    "He jumped down like this. With his strength in the realm of refining Qi, he might lose all his blood bars?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, No. 2 in the air threw up the ice line in his hand.


    As soon as he shook his hand, the ice line was elongated and twisted into a small circle under him. The next moment, his foot stepped on the small circle as a foothold.


    The ice line attached to the lifting platform was tightened and easily held his weight. Immediately, he jumped down again. The ice line was thrown by him and twisted into a small circle under him for him to be a foothold. This cycle.


    All of them suddenly realized that he couldn''t think of it, but they didn''t expect that No. 2 had a good way to land.


    This scene, let a lot of practitioners feel in front of a bright.


    "Wonderful, although Zhan Tianfu''s behavior is despicable, I have to admit that the disciples of Yun Zhan Tianjiao do have some information."


    "It''s incredible that a line of ice can be so resilient. The boy''s ability to control the magic is perfect!"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a show. If it''s against me, now he''s dead."


    ¡­¡­


    Bao Tongfang recovered and immediately realized that it was a good opportunity to attack!


    Although the defeat of Hanbing temple has been decided, if one of Zhan Tianfu''s competitors can be eliminated, it will be regarded as a glorious defeat. It doesn''t matter if one is killed!


    With this in mind, Bao Tongfang aimed at the ice line and No. 2 in the air and immediately threw out dozens of dense ice blades.


    The ice blade cut through the sky, whistling to No. 2, and locked all directions around him.


    "No!"


    "That boy is playing a trick!"


    In the elevator, Zhan Tianfu''s disciples are a little flustered. They want to help No. 2, but it''s too late for them to start their magic now.


    And if they lower the elevator, it will affect the spell that No. 2 is now using.


    In the audience, there were many voices of surprise, including speeches of "behind the scenes" and "singing Down".


    "I just said it was dangerous."


    "I''ve long guessed that he''s going to be finished. I guess he thinks he''s very handsome jumping down like this, but he''s only handsome for three seconds, eh?"


    "This boy''s fame depends here. The strength of the disciples of Hanbing temple is not ordinary... Crouching trough!"


    The talk of "behind the scenes" and "bad mouthing" came to an abrupt end.


    I saw No. 2 in the air quickly swinging the ice line in his hand. The ice line danced in circles in the air at a high speed and could bind every ice blade accurately!


    This time, No. 2 in the air through the ice line landing place, more than an ice blade can step on.


    Below, Bao Tongfang was confused.


    He thought the ice blade could cut the ice line at least, and give No. 2 a certain degree of damage, but he didn''t expect No. 2 to take the move without damage.


    Back to God, Bao Tongfang temper immediately on the head.


    He waved his hands again and again, and the ice blades were constantly thrown out by him, directly attacking No. 2 in the air.


    Because he used two hands this time, the ice blade he wielded was denser and more fierce, leaving no chance to bind the ice line.


    In the air, No. 2 frowned. This time, he felt the ability of the disciples of the ice temple.


    Bao Tongfang only had the cultivation of refining Qi in the foundation period, which was just the beginning of cultivation. However, the speed and endurance of his ice blade were far higher than those of his peers, and even comparable to those of the mystical period, which obviously had a solid foundation.


    Even the audience at the scene, there are many people marveled at this.


    "It turns out that this is the real strength of the disciples of Hanbing temple. It''s terrible."


    "The same level is invincible, probably so."


    "The trough! They cheated again


    Exclamation, mixed into the voice of disharmony.


    It turned out that there was a mound rising in the challenge arena, just below No. 2.


    The disciples of Zhan Tianfu on the lift platform also made efforts and used the reserve materials of the challenge arena again.


    In this way, even if No. 2 was cut off the ice line, it would not be seriously injured if it fell onto the mound.


    However, even so, he may not be able to avoid the crisis of being eliminated. After all, the ice blade is too dense, and the rising speed of the mound can''t match that of the ice blade, and can''t act as a shield.


    No. 2''s eyes were awe inspiring. He stepped on the ice coil with the ice blade, no longer falling, but leaping high!


    Even if it was a leap, he was locked by countless dense ice blades.


    In the face of the dense ice blade, the ice line formed by the condensation of his palm suddenly elongated and was waved by him at a high speed.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding


    There was a lot of crackling.


    Ice blades are constantly hit by the ice line, and occasionally burst open.


    A section of ice line, in the counterattack, constantly breaking, and constantly generating.


    Hundreds of thousands of people at the scene were in an uproar.


    Originally, many people thought that No. 2 would be dismembered by ice blade, but they didn''t expect that he could fight with Bao Tongfang!


    The seemingly fragile ice line has become his counter attack weapon!


    Even more, many ice blades were sent back by the same way in the counterattack of No. 2, or they collided with the ice blades coming face to face, or they shuttled through the dense ice blades and attacked Bao Tongfang below.


    The speed of No.2''s hand was so fast that it was hard for the naked eye to catch it, and it successfully stopped the dense ice blade!


    He''s not only unscathed, he''s fighting back!


    This scene, saw the scene many audiences were stunned, exclaimed repeatedly.


    "How can that be?"?! How could they have tied? "


    "All the disciples of Hanbing temple have to take three or five years to build their foundation! How can the disciples recruited by Zhan Tianfu fight against him like this? "


    "How could the disciples of Zhan Tianfu be so strong?"?! Isn''t this guy just good at power storage? How can it be so good? "


    "I don''t believe it''s a temporary disciple of yunzhantian! Zhan Tianfu must have cultivated him for several years! "

 Chapter 1260

    The audience at the scene was so noisy that many people were amazed by the skill of No. 2.


    Many people have heard that Zhan Tianfu''s disciples were recruited just before the rookie competition. They were just catching the ducks.


    Originally, Zhan Tianfu''s contestants showed individual spells that surprised everyone. Now, No. 2 can actually face the disciples of Hanbing Temple across the air, which has greatly exceeded their expectations.


    In particular, people in the cold ice temple are more difficult to accept the present facts.


    In the challenge arena, Bao Tongfang occasionally wanted to avoid the ice blade which was counterattacked, so his speed of wielding the ice blade also decreased.


    While waving the ice line defense, the No. 2 in the air chose the place with few ice blades to fall.


    More than ten seconds later, he finally landed safely without damage.


    More than 20 meters away, Bao Tongfang stopped and gasped while staring at No. 2 with red eyes.


    He''s mad. He''s mad.


    Tens of thousands of ice blades can''t leave a wound on No. 2. It''s too shocking.


    No. 2 was gasping for breath, feeling a little incredible.


    He didn''t fight with people very much. I didn''t expect that he could carry the terrorist attack of Bao Tongfang.


    Thinking of Yun fan''s devil training for them in the dreamland, he realized that training really played a great role.


    When they were overloaded with physical training, they were very dissatisfied.


    But when he was able to apply what he had learned, he deeply realized Yun fan''s good intentions.


    On the platform, the nine contestants of Zhan Tianfu were a little confused.


    "Doesn''t number two seem to be the strongest of us?"


    "That guy can stay, isn''t he the strongest in the ice temple?"


    "If No.2 can draw with him, then it seems that I can do him?"


    "All of a sudden, I want to have a fight with that mud kid."


    "Stop it. I''ll do it."


    "This is the only one left. Will you give me the chance?"


    After a conversation, the elevator came down.


    Nine people came forward.


    "No.2, you''ve been working hard. Wait here. I''ll come."


    "No, let me do it."


    "I''ll go first!"


    "Trough, stop!"


    Several people rushed to Bao Tongfang.


    As soon as Bao Tongfang''s pupil shrank, he immediately turned around and ran away.


    The ice blade grew on the sole of the shoe. He skated away from the people in Zhan Tianfu. "Want to beat me? Dream


    Bang!


    A loud noise appeared, and it took No. 6 only one second to catch up with Bao Tongfang, "don''t run! Single choice


    "Pick your sister alone!" Bao Tongfang immediately took a turn for his life.


    Bang!


    No. 6 caught up with Bao Tongfang again. This time, he kicked him in the back and lost 30 blood.


    Bao Tongfang was unstable at his feet and fell to the ground, dragging a trail out of the sand and bleeding 8.


    No. 6 came forward, "what are you running for? Didn''t you say you were going to pick one by one?"


    "Shit! Do you look like you want to fight alone? " Bao Tongfang angrily reached out and pointed to the several disciples of Zhan Tianfu who came running. He immediately got up and ran away again. He didn''t have the idea of hard bar at all.


    Bang!


    No. 6 is another acceleration or a kick.


    This time, Bao Tongfang was on guard. He dodged the attack with a smart turn, and immediately continued to run at a high speed.


    "I''m kidding you! Want to catch me? Next life! Even if I run out of time, I will never lose in your hands! "


    Bao Tongfang tearfully expressed his heart, and obstinately maintained his little dignity. At the same time, he did not forget to look back and repeatedly wielded the ice blade to launch attacks.


    But the next second


    Bang!!


    "Ah


    With a scream, Bao Tongfang was kicked to the ground by No. 6, and lost 50 blood, leaving only 240 blood.


    He clearly saw the action of No. 6, but this time the speed of No. 6 was faster than last time, so he couldn''t escape.


    After such a fall, all the disciples of Zhan Tianfu came up.


    "Look


    "Popboxing!"


    "Burning passion and fire palm!"


    "Ecstatic legs!"


    "No children, no grandchildren!"


    "Ah Da!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ouch!"


    In the howl of ghosts and wolves, Bao Tongfang''s blood directly dropped to 0, and then his body sank uncontrollably.


    Finally killed the opponent, but Zhan Tianfu''s contestants are a little bit more than they can say.


    "Oh, not really."


    "If only we had come up earlier, we would have thought that our opponents were so fierce that we wasted a good meeting."


    "Maybe we can do the three of them well. If we knew it, we would not hide. It''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuxian square office building.


    Many staff members saw that the only remaining participants in the challenge arena were Zhan Tianfu, and none of them had a good face at all.


    They have tried their best to rescue, but they still can''t prevent the resources of the challenge arena from being used.


    "Do you want to accept this result?" A hostess asked a question to Shi Fufang, feeling that if Zhan Tianfu won the championship, it would be too cheap for them.


    Stone Deputy square brow lock, but nodded, "recognition, loopholes can only be repaired in the next competition."


    So the host started to work.


    "As you can see, there are only Zhan Tianfu contestants left in the challenge arena. Congratulations on Zhan Tianfu winning the championship! Congratulations to Zhan Tianfu for becoming the champion of this rookie competition! "


    ¡­¡­


    The host''s voice clearly into the ears of each audience, soon in exchange for a large voice of discontent.


    In this regard, the host also forced to explain a wave, but the use of arena materials is not a foul, Zhan Tianfu disciples use it, other clan disciples also use it, this is very fair and so on.


    But even if the host explained, a lot of the audience did not buy it.


    Not many people recognized Zhan Tianfu''s achievements on the spot.


    The ten disciples of Zhan Tianfu quickly returned to the seating area and were praised by Yun fan, Su Su and even Sima Guanyu. The scene was very enjoyable and envious of others.


    Looking at these returning disciples, Yunfan is very satisfied.


    The situation is even better than he expected. The fight between Bao Tongfang and No. 2 can be regarded as a little respect for Zhan Tianfu, at least showing the strength of Zhan Tianfu''s disciples.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you about rewarding the house." Yunfan turned to see Sima Guanyu and said, "deacon Sima, when you get back to the hotel, you can ask these 15 disciples one by one where you want to buy a house. We can buy it for them at that time."


    "All right." Sima Guanyu nodded and praised: "master Yun, you are really considerate. There are not many good leaders like you now."


    "Well, look what you say. I love that." Yun fan Mei smiles and is very happy. This time he doesn''t want to be modest.


    If it wasn''t for the loopholes found in the challenge arena, Zhan Tianfu might not have won the championship. After all, it''s no joke that three teams play one team.


    When he watched the match before, it took him a lot of energy to study the challenge arena in secret, but he just didn''t show it.


    Turning to Su Su, Yun fan asked happily, "are we happy to win the championship?"


    "Well." Su Su didn''t smile, but he nodded hard. "For many years, I finally saw the dawn. It''s really not easy."


    This time, Fei Hongfang was standing on the side of Zhan Tianfu. She felt like a miracle.


    Although Zhan Tianfu''s way of winning the championship is not recognized by the audience, the champion is the champion, which is both glory and achievement.


    With this achievement, Zhan Tianfu can get bonus points in the future clan examination.


    The magic of zhantianfu can also be sold better.


    If there is no accident, the crisis of the collapse of Zhan Tianfu will not appear again in a few decades.


    At this moment, Su Su felt her burden lightened.


    Suddenly thought of what, she immediately to Yunfan sound way: "by the way, according to the Convention, rookie Championship will hold a banquet, banquet each clan to participate in, but our champion seems not very recognized, banquet put?"


    Without thinking, Yun fan sent a voice back and said, "pendulum, not only to pendulum, but also to pendulum! Finally, we raised our eyebrows, we must put it! What if you don''t approve? I also want to put every sect that doesn''t recognize us in place. They should die! "

 Chapter 1261

    The host still presides over the scene and selects the runner up and the third runner up of the rookie competition.


    Runner up, ice palace.


    Seventh place, qiqingfang.


    After making some changes and preparations in the challenge arena, the awarding session started.


    In this stage, it is not the contestants who go up to receive the prize, but the leader of zongmen as the representative who goes up to the challenge arena to receive the prize.


    After all, there are a large number of contestants. Some zongmen come to participate, and there are dozens of contestants in the area. But not every contestant has the opportunity to take part on the stage. Therefore, it will be much more convenient for zongmen to lead the team as a representative to receive the prize.


    Yunfan comes to the challenge arena and steps on the podium. Although he is treated coldly by Luo Lan, the owner of qiqingfang, and scolded by Hua nanqin, the left Dharma protector of Hanbing temple, for his shamelessness, he is calm.


    But when he delivered his speech, he fought back.


    "Some people are very dissatisfied with Zhan Tianfu''s winning the championship. They feel that Zhan Tianfu has cheated, that the reserved materials of the challenge arena should not be used, and that Zhan Tianfu has no spirit of competition, but they don''t know what I think."


    "For me, rookie is not a game, it''s a war. Where I stand is not the arena, but the battlefield. On the battlefield, it is entirely natural to use all available resources to win or survive. "


    "To say the least, Zhan Tianfu didn''t violate any rules of the game and shouldn''t be treated with color. I think those who have color vision should give Zhan Tianfu a little more respect and understanding, prejudice and arrogance, which are all undesirable. "


    "If I can''t change these people''s ideas after I have said so much, I can only sincerely express..."


    Yun fan''s face hung a happy smile and continued: "I actually like to see that they don''t like me, and they can''t do me, ha ha ha!"


    On his left and right sides, Luo Lan was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. Hua nanqin clenched his powder fist and almost wanted to greet him.


    How irritating!


    Won the championship is still so arrogant, really beat!!


    Finally, at the end of the awarding session, Yunfan returns to his seat happily with the championship trophy made of precious pith.


    Sima Guanyu''s eyes were shining, and the whole lingsui cup was crystal clear. It was not only very beautiful, but also the rich aura from the top made him excited. "This is a cup made of pure lingsui! It''s worth tens of millions, isn''t it? Master, can I feel it? "


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go." Yun fan sent away Sima Guanyu and immediately presented the cup to Su Su with a smile. "I want you to go up to receive the prize. If you don''t, look at the cup. It''s so magnificent."


    Su Su shook his head and said with a smile, "I know. Can you stop beating me?"


    Yunfan: "hold it for me."


    "What for?" Despite doubts, Susu reached for the trophy.


    Yun Fan said with a smile, "here you are."


    Su Su changed his face slightly and put the cup on him, "don''t make trouble. It symbolizes the glory of Zhan Tianfu after all. I dare not take it."


    Yun fan pushed the trophy back, "you are also the glory of Zhan Tianfu. If it wasn''t for your persuasion, I couldn''t make up my mind to teach them new methods. Take it."


    "No way."


    "Take it!"


    The two pushed the cup back and forth. Seeing that the disciples of Zhan Tianfu were laughing, they began to coax and persuade one after another.


    "Sufu master, take it. You deserve it."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for your suggestion, we would not be able to win the championship, maybe even the runner up."


    "You are welcome. If I were you, I would not hesitate to work for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to everyone''s persuasion, Su Su finally stopped pushing back the cup.


    "You really are." She holds the cup, a helpless face, feel a little embarrassed, but the heart is a little happy.


    Yun Fan said happily, "that''s right."


    Su Su immediately said stubbornly, "I''ll take care of it for you first."


    This scene makes the people around you very sad.


    "Zhan Tianfu is too showy. It''s too much. It''s too much!"


    "MMP, I don''t envy it at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Su Su put the trophy into the storage magic weapon. At this time, the closing ceremony of rookie competition also began.


    Sima Guanyu looked at the holographic image of the host who was forced to talk in the challenge arena. He felt as if something was wrong and something was missing.


    After thinking about it, he found out what was missing and said to Yunfan: "master Yunfu, when other clans win, someone always goes to congratulate us. Now that we have won the championship, it''s not strange that no clans have come to congratulate us."


    Yunfan''s mouth comes up. In fact, he has received a lot of congratulatory messages for a long time. When people in the Jianghu act, they always like to hide behind the scenes.


    Soon he said: "although we won the championship, we offended more people because of the special way. It''s normal that no one dares to take the lead at this time. Look at it. When Zhan Tianfu sends out the invitation and sets out the victory banquet, you will know whether there is humanitarian congratulations when you receive the gifts. Then there will be valuable gifts


    Sima Guanyu immediately said with a smile: "it''s reasonable. At that time, valuable gifts must represent congratulations."


    Yun fan smiles happily, but he doesn''t care about expensive gifts. Ten billion yuan of Zhan Tianfu has been ruined by the Yin Yang palace. No matter how expensive the gifts are, they can''t make up for such a big loss.


    But he cares about someone, someone who should have appeared in front of him.


    Other sects may not come to celebrate for the sake of not being guilty, but Gu Yi can''t.


    Gu Yi at that time for himself wash white words, Yunfan mouth said letter, but the heart of nature can''t believe it all.


    Now Zhan Tianfu has won the championship. If Gu Yi is still loyal to him, he should be under pressure and at the risk of offending other sects to show his congratulations.


    People in the Jianghu are very sensitive. Every move and move between clans will be taken as a signal.


    As long as Gu Yi dares to come to celebrate in public, it is tantamount to announcing that the black jade hall and Zhan Tianfu want to be twisted together, or have already been twisted together.


    After winning the championship, Zhan Tianfu had more choices.


    If Gu Yi doesn''t make a statement, it''s absolutely impossible for Yun fan to give the power of magic agency to heiyutang.


    At this time, Gu Yi frowned in the participants'' seats. Dong Qiuzi beside him had been communicating with him for a long time.


    Dong Qiuzi: "according to the Convention, you should start to express your position. When lianxianmen won the championship last year, four or five headmasters went to congratulate them. This year, Zhan Tianfu won the championship. If you don''t even go to congratulate him, I''m afraid it will chill Yun zhantian''s heart. Others may not go, but you can''t


    Her idea coincides with that of Yun fan.


    But Gu Yi didn''t think so. He frowned and whispered back: "although I want to go, I can''t. Do you know how many people Zhan Tianfu has offended this time? Hanbing temple, qiqingfang, Huotian Island, feiyanya, Lianxian gate, Yinyang hall, all the zongmen who have fought with Zhan Tianfu, have been offended completely! "


    "The price of this champion is really too high! Don''t look at the fact that Fei Hongfang supports Zhan Tianfu on the surface. He even dares to make trouble in the challenge arena and tries to delay or even stop the rookie competition. Fei Hongfang can''t let him go! Zhan Tianfu is the first to make use of arena materials to avoid fouls. The world doesn''t approve of it, and Fei Hongfang can''t approve it! "


    "Feihongfang is obviously planning to settle accounts after autumn. It''s just to stabilize the rookie competition that she gives this expedient


    "I want to know with my feet that Zhan Tianfu is absolutely in danger now! Maybe it will collapse in a few days! If I come up now, I will be buried with Zhan Tianfu! I can''t go! Qiuzi, it''s a big deal. If you dare to tell me what to do, don''t blame me for turning my back on you! "

 Chapter 1262

    Dong Qiuzi found that this time Gu Yi''s attitude was more resolute than last time, and she couldn''t persuade him at all.


    She had no choice but to send a message to him and said, "don''t forget that Yun zhantian promised you to sell the magic to the black jade hall. It will be a huge income. If you don''t even have a statement, if he gives up the idea, you can blame him


    "He didn''t ask me to go there, just do it in secret. If Zhan Tianfu falls down at that time, the black jade hall can get a big deal. Anyway, I will never touch this muddy water. Even if you threaten me with divorce this time, I will never compromise! "


    Dong Qiuzi: "OK, you are tough, aren''t you? Then I ask you, if Zhan Tianfu will bear the impact in the future and rise out of control, will you regret it? "


    As the saying goes: "regret a fart! Can he still deal with black jade hall? If I go, the black jade hall will be destroyed! If I don''t go there, the black jade hall will not be damaged in any way. It''s obvious that there is a big risk on either side. I can''t let the black jade hall take risks! "


    Dong Qiuzi closed his eyes and sighed disappointingly, "I tried to help you, but you didn''t dare to step forward and waste my efforts. Since I can''t persuade you, I''m just tired. I have been in touch with yunzhantian longer than you. One day in the future, when you realize that you underestimate him, I hope you won''t regret it and don''t blame me for not working hard to persuade you. "


    ¡­¡­


    The closing performance is very wonderful, extremely hot, and the audience often cheers.


    Until evening, Yunfan did not wait for Gu Yi.


    He got up and didn''t want to wait.


    "Go, celebrate!"


    Soon, he took people away from Xiuxian square to celebrate.


    This time, the 15 new disciples took off the burden on their shoulders and ate and drank happily.


    At the end of the evening, Yunfan also told Sima Guanyu to take 15 disciples to the carnival.


    As for where they are going to revel, he doesn''t know. Anyway, it''s right for him to spend money.


    Bianjing''s night is very beautiful, everywhere is full of lights.


    Yun fan and Su Su are walking side by side. They are very relaxed.


    Walking, Yunfan''s heart is a little agitated, looking at Su Su''s small white hand shaking when walking, he always wants to take it up.


    Under the pressure of the game, he put his personal feelings aside.


    Now that the pressure is gone, he suddenly wants to promote his relationship with Su Su.


    In this situation, the disciples are not here. Just the two of them are walking in the street. If it can promote the relationship, it is suitable for the time, place and people.


    So thinking, Yunfan''s hand is ready to move up, Su Su''s little hand is only ten centimeters away from him, as long as he gently moves his hand, he can reach her hand.


    But the problem is, if you suddenly hold hands, she is afraid that she will be very resistant, and he feels very embarrassed, also worried that she will be very embarrassed.


    But if he didn''t hold hands, he was very agitated


    Today, she is the enhanced version of Zhu Feng in his heart. She is high enough to run through many universes. He wants to climb, but he feels helpless.


    Quietly glanced at her beautiful side face, Yunfan''s heart became more agitated.


    It seems very difficult to hold hands, but it''s no problem to touch them, is it?


    So thinking, his hand was ready to move up, but still dare not act.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s just a touch. If she says something, she says it happened accidentally, so it won''t be so embarrassing.


    She can''t blame him for that, can she?


    Who hasn''t been careless in life?


    ¡­¡­


    Again and again in the heart to convince himself, Yunfan finally summoned up the courage, walk shaking hands, quietly with the back of her hand touched the back of her hand.


    It''s like a dragonfly skimming the water. You can take it at a drop.


    Just for a moment, his heart immediately became excited.


    He glanced at her quietly and found that she didn''t respond.


    Didn''t notice?


    Or do you pretend not to notice?


    Yunfan doesn''t know. From Su Su''s calm look, he can''t see any clue.


    So... One more time?


    But will the second one alert her?


    He was once again entangled.


    No, I can''t do it for a second time. If she reacts, maybe she will criticize him severely.


    The first one is careless, but the second one is not so easy to cheat.


    Yun fan secretly shakes his head and vetoes the idea. It''s not easy for him to ease the relationship with her. He can''t make any more trouble.


    Although he was right to think so, but walking, his hand did not listen, and touched the back of her hand.


    After pulling apart the distance between his two hands, he quietly glanced at her with an uneasy heart.


    Fortunately, she didn''t respond.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t explode.


    In principle, this is the second time. She should be aware of it. He knows to control himself. If she is in trouble, he can''t play with fire any more.


    Though he thought so, quietly, the back of his hand touched the back of her.


    This time, Su Su turned his head and gave him an expressionless glance.


    Yunfan is like a child who has made a mistake. He looks embarrassed and looks away, pretending not to know.


    Just when he thought she would say what he ordered, she turned her head and said nothing.


    He breathed a sigh of relief again. He always felt very dangerous. Just touching the back of her hand, he felt as if he was walking on a high wire after abandoning his cultivation, and he was still not wearing a safety rope.


    If you are careless, you will fall to pieces.


    Do you want to continue to test?


    Although it seems very dangerous, he really wants to know where her bottom line for him is now.


    As he walked, his hands began to move again.


    Just at this time, a strong man came in front of him, he immediately tactfully moved closer to Su Su.


    This time, he not only successfully touched the back of her hand, but also almost stuck it on the back of his hand.


    Yunfan is very excited in his heart. Thanks for the real name system!


    When the strong man passed by him, he pretended to be calm and opened the distance from Su Su. The hand that touched the back of her hand naturally came back.


    He once again quietly glanced at Su Su. As a result, their eyes were on each other!


    Guilty of moved away from sight, cloud fan pretended to calm said: "at night a lot of people, that guy walked too fierce."


    As soon as he said it, he regretted it, as if he should not have said it.


    If it''s really an accident, he doesn''t have to be in a hurry to explain anything. Instead, he shows his guilty heart.


    Su Su took back her eyes as if she had seen through everything and didn''t say anything.


    Because of his guilty heart, Yunfan does not dare to see her in a short time, so he missed a scene.


    Su Su was calm, but her face and ears turned red.


    After many passers-by saw her beautiful face, they all turned back to brush her graceful figure.


    In fact, along the way Su''s turn back rate is very high, so Yunfan did not feel strange.


    He kept feeling in his heart that the more he lived, the more he went back. Shame, shame.


    Fortunately, Su Su didn''t break out, otherwise the relationship between them would be stiff again.


    That look at let him feel the dangerous breath, she must find that he is intentional, if he try again, it is really dangerous.


    As they walk, Su Su suddenly receives a holographic call from Ma Fanghua.


    The general manager of xianshuzhai finally contacted her.


    Actually, she''s been waiting for him tonight.


    After all, the rookie competition is over. If they finish their business earlier, they can go back to zhantianfu earlier.


    Next, she has a feast to work on.

 Chapter 1263

    In a flash, five days passed.


    Yunfan finally finished his cooperation with xianshuzhai, and both sides signed a contract. He handed over the magic that needed to be sold as an agent, and also recorded teaching videos and so on.


    Next, he just sat and waited to collect the money.


    Su Su takes people back to Zhan Tianfu to prepare for the victory banquet.


    The winners of all previous rookie competitions hold victory banquets to entertain the guests of various sects. This is a great event. It is usually held for three days, so it needs to take some time to prepare.


    After finishing his work, Yun fan finally returns to Zhan Tianfu.


    As soon as he came back, he encountered a more difficult matter.


    On that day, he resurrected No. 6 with the life Dharma array, and the celestial phenomena triggered by it were called "auspicious omen from heaven" or "strange treasure from heaven". What''s more, there were rumors that "those who get strange treasure get the world" and so on.


    Because of those rumors, a lot of scattered practitioners gathered and attacked Zhan Tianfu. At that time, Yun fan was still leading the team.


    Fortunately, Zhan Tianfu is protected by a large protective array. It has not been broken and no one has been injured.


    Because there was no loss, in order not to affect the new disciple''s competition, this matter was not reported at that time, Su Su also came back to know.


    When Su Su comes back, Yunfan is busy cooperating with xianshuzhai, so she doesn''t tell him about it.


    But today, things have changed.


    Several disciples of Zhan Tianfu who went out to send invitation cards were kidnapped by those sanxiu!


    Sanxiu sent someone to send some videos of Zhan Tianfu''s disciples, asking Zhan Tianfu to hand over the strange treasure, otherwise he would be killed.


    In the villa of DALONGSHAN, Su Su sat on the mahogany Dragon carving chair and told Yunfan about it.


    She frowned and said: "although the case has been reported, I always feel that feihongfang is unreliable. We''d better try our best to rescue them."


    "Ang, maybe Fei Hong Fang is a little unreliable." Yunfan doesn''t think much about feihongfang either. After all, feihongfang has been suppressing Zhan Tianfu, and this time Zhan Tianfu won the rookie competition, which seems to offend feihongfang.


    Originally, he thought that there was some internal fight in the Red Square, so when he was making trouble in the challenge arena, someone came forward to help him.


    But he didn''t wait for the people of Fei Hong Fang to get in touch with him, which shows that his guess is not necessarily correct.


    Therefore, he is not sure what kind of attitude Fei Hongfang has towards Zhan Tianfu now, and whether he will fight or not?


    No way to know.


    With a little thought, Yun fan asked, "did the man who sent the video catch up and interrogate him?"


    Su Su said with a smile: "no, the world is different now. It''s too risky to do things that are dark under the light. However, the bodyguard secretly followed the man, only to find that he was just an unrelated person, and also asked that he was entrusted with the task of delivering the video by the masked man when he was shopping. "


    "So..." Yun fan leaned on his back and frowned slightly. He always thought it was a bit strange. "Do you think it''s stupid that some people still believe that" the one who gets the treasure gets the world "these days


    Su Su nodded with deep approval. "It''s true, but it''s normal to think about it. After all, Lingqi chongmai can turn waste into a genius for cultivating immortals. Ji Taikun''s achievement today is due to Lingqi chongmai. After all, there are always people who want to get something for nothing."


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "you will be wrong. I mean, there should be a behind the scenes leader in this matter. There are only a few scattered practitioners. You can''t have the courage to fight against Zhan Tianfu."


    "Behind the scenes? No? " Su Su showed a surprised look. "If this kind of thing is found out, the master behind the scenes will be finished. Will anyone dare to take such a risk?"


    Yun fan: "those casual practitioners are also taking such risks. If they catch someone, they will all be ruined. It''s not impossible for them to have many masterminds behind the scenes."


    "So it is." Su Su nodded and doubted: "but who do you think would do such a thing?"


    Yun fan a little melancholy said: "that can not be said, after all, this matter clues are few, confusing."


    Su Su said helplessly: "indeed. But even so, we have to find a way to save people. Otherwise, people will be killed and the dignity of Zhan Tianfu will be completely destroyed. "


    He frowned: "I know, but the kidnappers didn''t tell us when and where to deliver the so-called treasure. It''s not easy to do. Well, I''ll take care of it, and you''ll do your best to do the banquet. "


    Su Su nodded helplessly, "well, if you need help, remember to tell me."


    Yun fan: "well, you can do it."


    After Su Su left the villa, Yun fan fell into meditation.


    Although he has no clue about this matter, he can still make some judgments when he thinks about it a little bit.


    It''s impossible for sanxiu to be so stupid that he dares to strike a stone with his eggs. There should be a master behind the scenes.


    Does the mastermind behind the scenes want exotic treasure?


    Not necessarily.


    Otherwise, they should have given the time and place to deliver Yibao.


    I don''t know the real purpose of the person behind the scenes. It''s really hard for him to solve this trouble. It''s hard to infer who did it.


    At night, when a disciple of Zhan Tianfu was surfing the Internet, he suddenly saw the video of the bodyguard being tied spread on the Internet.


    He reported it immediately.


    After layer upon layer of reporting, Su Su finally learns about it. She immediately goes to the villa in DALONGSHAN and tells Yunfan about it.


    In the living room, two people sit on the mahogany Dragon carving chair.


    Su Su used his psychic card to surf the Internet and showed Yunfan those videos. He said angrily: "these kidnappers are too much! Even if you want Yibao, you spread it to the Internet! Now a lot of comments are laughing at Zhan Tianfu, and even some people say that we are the most useless rookie championship in history. I''m so angry


    "Don''t be angry. Be rational. It''s a new clue." Although Yun fan was a little annoyed, he patiently watched all those videos. These videos were different from those of Zhan Tianfu. Many kidnappers humiliated and belittled Zhan Tianfu in front of the hijacked guards.


    Although they also mentioned Yibao, the sense of humiliation is more serious.


    After watching the video, Yunfan said: "contact feihongfang, let them along the network to detect the kidnapper information."


    Su Su says helplessly: "already contacted, hope Fei Hong Fang can really help us."


    Yun fan nodded and said, "well, it''s OK. Go and have a rest."


    "Don''t you do something?" Su Su showed a surprised look. "I heard Xiang Qing say that you used to be a computer expert. Can you do something?"


    "Computers, that''s the past." When he returns to what he said two hundred years ago, he can do something. "Now the times are different. Apart from what is concerned with the fairy, I am a little derailment with the world. I really can not do anything. Now I can not understand the Internet and technology."


    Su Su showed a slightly disappointed look and frowned: "yes, after all, you left 200 years."


    Yunfan didn''t want to disappoint her. He immediately patted her chest and said, "even so, you have to have confidence in me. I can''t help myself. I can do something with my strength. I can ask someone to help me. I promise you that I will save them and never disgrace Zhan Tianfu! "

 Chapter 1264

    Get Yun fan''s assurance, Su Su''s brow is slightly relaxed and expanded.


    She nodded, "well, I believe you. But don''t try to be brave. If you need my help, just tell me


    Yunfan: "OK, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    After Su Su leaves, Yunfan immediately contacts Zhuque and Xiangqing to ask them to help.


    The two of them were loyal. They had already helped secretly. They knew that the time of the kidnapper''s video was earlier than him. It was because there was no progress that they didn''t contact him.


    For this, Yunfan naturally sincerely thanks them.


    After finishing the call, he hesitated and contacted Yu.


    Yu didn''t know about it, but after his request, he also promised to find a capable person to see if he could follow the network to find information about the kidnapper.


    Yun fan expressed his sincere thanks to her and then ended the call.


    Then he sat in his chair and thought deeply.


    The new clues revealed several important information, and he can be sure that the kidnappers are definitely behind the scenes.


    If these casual repairs are really for Yibao, there is no reason to upload videos to the Internet, which will increase the risk of their being caught.


    Most of the videos posted on the Internet belittle or humiliate Zhan Tianfu, which is more like their destination.


    It can be inferred that the behind the scenes emissary must have a grudge against Zhan Tianfu, and it''s not a small grudge, otherwise it would be too mentally handicapped to do such a thing.


    As a result, several suspects appeared in Yunfan''s mind.


    Ji Taikun, for example, has been released since he was caught by black and white Shuangsha. Recently, he has been on the news. It seems that he is spending money on data.


    I don''t know what kind of data cloud I want to buy, but I scan it when I watch the news. It''s hard to avoid it.


    Originally, lianxianmen seemed to have a trump card in the rookie competition, but it was killed by Zhan Tianfu.


    In addition, Ji Taikun was caught by black and white Shuangsha because of Yun fan. He lost face, so it makes sense to want to revenge on Zhan Tianfu.


    Zhuang an is also very suspicious. This guy thought that with the joint venture of lianxianmen, Zhuang''s armor would be very powerful, but because of Yun fan, Ji Taikun wanted to reduce the profit distribution ratio of Zhuang''s armor.


    Because it is not impossible for him to retaliate against Tianfu.


    Abe is also suspected.


    In the competition with Zhan Tianfu, all the disciples of Yin Yang hall died, but Yunfan saved the dead No. 6, which turned into a situation of zero mortality for Zhan Tianfu''s disciples.


    In contrast, Yin Yang hall, a golden elixir sect, is not as good as Zhan Tianfu, which many people don''t like. It''s a disgrace, and it''s been in the news.


    Therefore, Abe is also suspected.


    Considering that ten traitor elders of Zhan Tianfu went to the Yin Yang hall, but they were arranged to die in the battlefield by the Yin Yang hall, Yunfan feels that Abe Qingming is the most suspect.


    After some thought, Yun fan chose to leave.


    After all, guessing is just guessing. He has to find out.


    With the blessing of the invincible cloak, he is very convenient and safe to be invisible.


    Along the way, Yunfan, wearing an invincible cloak, sneaked into the palace of yin and Yang.


    At night, the hall of yin and Yang and the colorful dung shaped buildings are all shining. Yunfan really dares not flatter after seeing them.


    Maybe Abe Qing really likes dung. He doesn''t know, and he doesn''t dare to ask.


    After exploration, Yunfan found Abe Qingming in the entertainment hall.


    He found that this guy is really abnormal to the bone, actually in front of a skeleton doing indescribable things, simply destroy three view!


    No, No.


    Yunfan quietly left more than ten micro recording arrays in the hall of yin and Yang, then left the hall of yin and Yang.


    The hall of yin and Yang is full of magnificent things, and the recording array he left is very hidden, so it is not easy to be found.


    It is impossible to find these micro recording arrays unless those who are more than Van Gogh have made a special exploration or used some magic weapon to explore.


    Although this micro recording array is good, it''s a bit troublesome. Yunfan will have to come back to take back the recording at that time. It doesn''t have the transmission function, but it''s also more secret.


    After leaving the hall of yin and Yang, Yunfan went to the manor.


    The manor is Zhuang an''s residence, which covers a wide area and houses many of Zhuang''s blood.


    After looking for a long time, Yunfan didn''t find out where Zhuang an was. He didn''t even know if the guy was here.


    However, in the garden, he met a person he once knew, Joan penny.


    Yunfan is very surprised, did not expect that she also Xiuxian, otherwise live to now.


    Two hundred years ago, when Yun fan was a teenager in Hongfang entertainment training, he helped Zhuang peini to a position, and his memory is still very deep.


    Hongfang entertainment was originally her father''s company, which was later acquired by Luo Tianlong.


    She was Zhuang an''s half sister and worked in Hongfang entertainment as an illegitimate daughter at that time.


    Compared with the green girl two hundred years ago, Chuang peini is more mature now. She not only has a good figure, but also becomes more beautiful.


    She was wearing sultry silk pajamas, lying on the only bed in the garden, looking at the magic script with a serious face, and Miaoman''s posture loomed in the moonlight.


    Beside her, there was a maid.


    This is a small garden in the garden. It is surrounded by tall shrubs, with only one entrance and exit exposed. It is not so much a small garden, but more like an open-air room.


    A Dharma array is shrouded in the sky over the small garden. It''s nothing to talk about.


    In addition to the bed, there are tables and chairs, bookcases, wardrobes, dressers and other kinds of furniture.


    Invisible Yunfan quietly came to her side, if not for the maid, he almost wanted to say hello to her, also don''t know if she married.


    Of course, he just thought about it.


    Even to say hello, it''s not suitable here, and she''s still wearing such provocative pajamas.


    After a while, Yunfan plans to leave. She doesn''t communicate with her maid, and he can''t find any information.


    But just as he was about to leave, a maid rushed into the small garden, "miss! The villa master has something urgent to ask for you! "


    Yunfan heard the speech and immediately came to the spirit.


    The manor master that the maid said should be Zhuang an, right?


    Zhuang peini put down her secret script and immediately knelt down to Yunfan.


    Yunfan felt a light in front of his eyes and said quietly.


    Turning to the maid who told the news, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The maid replied quickly: "when he came back, he immediately asked me to come to you. He said he had something urgent to discuss with you, but he didn''t disclose what it was, but I think he was very angry."


    "I put on my pajamas." Chuang Pei Ni slightly frowned, but still said: "OK, I know. You step back. I''ll be there as soon as I get dressed. "


    "Yes." The maid who reported the news immediately set out and stepped down.

 Chapter 1265

    Is Joanne going to change?


    Yunfan''s heart is awe inspiring. As the saying goes, if you are not polite, you can''t see him. Although he is invisible with his invincible cloak, he doesn''t want to see Chuang peini changing clothes.


    In the past, he didn''t care about this kind of things when he was lack of love. Now he still thinks he should have a bottom line.


    Especially after two hundred years of cultivation, his concept of men and women''s affairs has changed.


    Now he has no interest in girls other than Fang Ling and Su Su.


    Of course, it''s not that he wants to marry two wives. After all, policies and morality have forced him to wake up. He can only choose one wife. But the love period is complicated. He has to go through it before he can know who his only future partner is.


    Yun fan resolutely turns his head and is planning to leave here.


    However, at this time, Zhuang peini launched a spell.


    Her palm lit up, and the Dharma array, which covered the whole garden room, suddenly turned black.


    The only entrance, too, has turned black.


    Yun fan frowned slightly, came to the entrance and found that it was not simple.


    It''s a dark screen. There''s aura surging on it. If he crosses the dark screen now, he will be found!


    Although the garden room is shrouded in darkness, the room is still bright because of the lighting array on the grass floor.


    Turning to Zhuang peini who is getting out of bed, Yunfan almost wants to ask her to close the barrier.


    What''s going on? Can''t we open the barrier later?


    He doesn''t want to see her changing clothes, and it''s going out. It''s too much for her to keep him here!


    Of course, he just thought about it. It would be embarrassing to ask her to close the barrier when she found him here.


    Looking back, Yunfan faces the barrier and plans to do so.


    After all, as long as he doesn''t go to see Chuang peini, he won''t see her changing. He''s going to defend his behavior as a gentleman!


    He would never go to see her change!


    Just as he thought so, an accident happened.


    The black barrier in front of him flew towards him!


    Yun fan was surprised and quickly retreated.


    The black barrier of the whole room was shrinking, which made him a little flustered. It was difficult to judge whether Chuang peini had found him.


    The black barrier kept a steady speed of contraction. In order not to touch it, Yunfan kept moving, and finally came to Chuang peini''s side!


    The whole black barrier shrunk to only two meters in diameter, and finally did not shrink any more.


    Yunfan suddenly realized that Chuang peini didn''t find him. It seemed that she didn''t want her maid to see her changing clothes, so she contracted the black barrier.


    He suddenly regretted that he didn''t move to the front or back of the maidservant in time. If he did so, when the barrier passed through the maidservant''s body, he could avoid the crisis of being found, but now it''s too late to say anything.


    Looking at Chuang Pei Ni, who is close at hand and wearing provocative pajamas, Yun fan''s breath becomes lighter. If she finds out, it''s really embarrassing.


    Zhuang peini starts and comes to the wardrobe. The black screen moves with her, and Yunfan can only follow her.


    After choosing a casual dress, Chuang began to take off her pajamas.


    Yunfan immediately closed his eyes.


    If you don''t look, you don''t look!


    But bursts of fragrance came, but it made his uncontrollable heart ripple. He had to feel in his heart that the more he lived, the more he went back. For him, it should be just a small scene, and he should be calm.


    The pajamas were thrown to the ground by Chuang peini, but the corner of the pajamas fell to the sole of Yun fan''s feet, which seemed to be suspended.


    Yunfan recovered from his emotion, suddenly woke up and quickly took back his feet. He found that he was a little careless. Unexpectedly, she would throw her pajamas on his feet. The cloth was suspended, but he had to help.


    Fortunately, it''s just a small piece of cloth. It''s not a big problem.


    The cloth fell to the ground, but Chuang peini, who was carrying casual clothes, was keen to find something strange.


    Her eyes showed a strange color, staring at the corner of the dress.


    Why did the corner of one of the pajamas move when they landed?


    Yun fan is so ashamed that he mentions it in his heart. He finds that he is careless again.


    If you are an ordinary person, you should not find this small anomaly, but Chuang Pei Ni is now an immortal, and it is normal to find this small anomaly.


    He quickly moved quietly, away from the ground of the pajamas.


    After a glimpse of her, he immediately closed his eyes and told himself in silence that it was an accident, not a look.


    Chuang Pei Ni stares at the pajamas on the ground for a few seconds, then withdraws her eyes with doubts, and immediately begins to dress.


    Hearing the rustling sound, Yun Fan''an was relieved.


    The invisibility function of the invincible cloak is very adverse. She didn''t find his existence after all. It''s not a big problem.


    However, just as he relaxed his vigilance, the accident happened again.


    When Chuang Pei Ni was dressing and throwing her clothes, her sleeves were thrown at him!


    Fortunately, he dodged in time, or he would have been dumped.


    But also because of too fast Dodge, let her find abnormal!


    Zhuang peini suddenly turns her head and stares at the location of Yun fan. She finds that the air there speeds up somehow.


    Although throwing clothes will also make the air flow faster, this position is obviously not the place where the clothes are thrown.


    After Yunfan detects her action, he has to open his eyes to see her expression. If something is wrong, he has to respond.


    Facing her is a startled glance, he secretly calm in the heart, this is force majeure.


    Chuang Pei Ni''s eyes show the color of doubt. Her eyes gradually become dignified. She slowly extends her snow-white arm to Yun fan.


    Yunfan immediately stealthily dodged her hand, of course, could not be touched by her.


    Chuang Pei Ni stretched out her hand to catch the air, but her eyes became more and more dignified.


    Suddenly, a group of spirit burst out on her!


    Bang!


    Qi Jin took her as the center and flew out in all directions. The pajamas on the ground were lifted out of the black screen. The wardrobe was shaken and almost fell down.


    Chuang Pei Ni slightly locks her eyebrows. She doesn''t seem to hit anything when she flies out. She doesn''t find anything unusual.


    Not far away, the maid was startled by the sudden strength of anger and asked, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Chuang Pei Ni turned her head to look at her maid and said calmly, "No


    As soon as the words fell, she looked back at the abnormal place.


    Yunfan, who is greeting her eyes, has a lot of pressure in his heart.


    Fortunately, he had a quick reaction. When his strength came, he not only held the impact steadily, but also filled the blank with the strength of the same force in his back. This did not make her find anything unusual.


    If he had just left the black barrier in order to avoid his anger, he would have been exposed.


    It''s really dangerous.


    Chuang Pei Ni was so alert, which really made him feel a little flustered.


    When he went to the Yin Yang hall, he didn''t have this kind of pressure.


    Although he can escape even if he is found, it is bound to leave hidden danger. Maybe she will launch a search and so on.


    After all, he still wants to set up a recording array in the manor. If the recording array is found because of the search, he will come in vain.


    In order not to waste his time, he naturally didn''t want to be discovered by her.


    Chuang Pei Ni still didn''t give up. She pointed out her hand to Yun fan again, and took a step towards him!

 Chapter 1266

    Yunfan feels helpless. Looking at Chuang peini coming towards him, he can only move quietly to dodge.


    Fortunately, the invisibility cloak was really powerful, and she didn''t find anything unusual.


    Chuang peini, holding out her hand, grabs a space. She stops at the place where Yunfan was standing, and there is no new discovery.


    "Strange..."


    She looked around with a puzzled look on her face. Although she always felt that something was wrong, she did not find any evidence. In the end, she had no choice but to give up and continue to put on her clothes.


    Yun fan is staring at her, very cautious.


    Men and women''s affairs have long been thrown out of the sky by him. Now what he is facing is not men and women''s affairs. He must prevent her from making trouble again. He absolutely does not want to be discovered by her.


    As for the scenery in front of him, it doesn''t matter at all. What matters is that he successfully survived the crisis of discovery.


    This is a victory of wisdom and determination. This is an important achievement.


    Finally, Zhuang peini changed her casual clothes.


    The black screen began to expand, eventually overlapped with the shrub wall of the garden room, and then disappeared.


    Yun fan is relieved that the crisis has passed completely. He feels that he is really not easy.


    Today''s Chuang Pei Ni has really become a sultry goblin.


    Fortunately, what she met was him. If she changed to another man, she would have a heart to jump on.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhuang peini left the garden room with her maid.


    Invisible cloud fan quietly followed up.


    Before long, Zhuang peini and her maidservant came to a villa with a swimming pool. The villa is not high and has only two floors, but it is decorated in a gorgeous, 21st century style.


    Zhuang peini and her maid enter the villa. Zhuang an is sitting on the sofa with a dignified face.


    Yun fan, who followed in, saw Zhuang an and felt that he was going to get something.


    This guy seems to want to talk to Zhuang peini about something important. If he can hear the information about Zhuang''s armor, he will make a lot of money.


    Now that the rookie competition is over, Yunfan is trying to deal with Zhuang''s armor.


    There must be an end to his feud with Zhuang an.


    Zhuang an: "come, sit down."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chuang Pei Ni sat down on the sofa with her maid waiting beside her.


    Zhuang an: "let Xiao Hong out."


    When Zhuang peini heard the words, she raised her head to her maid Xiao Hong.


    Xiao Hong knew it and immediately set out to retreat.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" The look on Zhuang peini''s face became serious. She could realize that what he wanted to say was not a trivial matter, otherwise she would not let her servants leave.


    Zhuang an breathed heavily and said with a heavy face: "we Zhuang''s armor may be in crisis."


    "Crisis?" Chuang Pei Ni surprised to open big beautiful Mou, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Zhuang an: "Ji Taikun talked to me today and decided to revise the cooperation contract between Zhuang''s armor and lianxianmen. Originally, we could distribute 20% of the profits, but he wanted to change it to 10%. He asked me to sign the contract tomorrow, or withdraw the capital. Now I don''t know what to do. You are responsible for the expansion. What do you say we should do? "


    Chuang Pei Ni could not help frowning when she heard the speech, and she analyzed the advantages and disadvantages for a long time.


    After lianxianmen injected capital into Zhuang''s armor, their brother and sister divided the work.


    Zhuang an is in charge of that part of Lianxian gate.


    She is responsible for the external expansion of the armor business.


    Now Zhuang''s investment in the expansion of a large number of funds, is far from the income period, and need to continue to invest.


    If lianxianmen withdraws its capital at this time, with Zhuang''s current financial resources, it will not be able to complete the expansion plan at all, and the expansion plan will have to be terminated, it will definitely be a huge loss.


    According to the current profit distribution, once the expansion plan is completed, Zhuang''s armor will make a profit.


    However, if Zhuang''s armor returns to only 10% profit, after the completion of the expansion plan, Zhuang''s armor will have to spend more than double the time to recover the cost.


    Based on 20% of the profit, suppose it is 100 million yuan. They can make 60 million yuan by spending 40 million yuan of profit every year.


    But if the profit is 10%, they can only make 50 million yuan a year. If the cost of 40 million yuan is subtracted from the 50 million yuan, there will be only 10 million yuan left.


    This meager profit can not afford the unknown risk in the market. Zhuang''s armor may have to pay for it.


    Not to mention, even if they invest in other businesses with the money of expansion, they will not only make this profit.


    "How could that be?" Chuang Pei Ni frowned and said, "how can Lian Xian men suddenly turn back? Isn''t this cheating us?"


    Zhuang an sighed, angry and resentful, and said, "it''s all my fault. I offended Ji Taikun by accident. I didn''t find out much before. Now I know that this guy is so small bellied that he doesn''t even have the stomach of an ordinary person. He doesn''t deserve to be the leader! If it wasn''t for the professional team, he would be a rubbish! "


    Chuang Pei Ni thought for a while, then said firmly: "the contract can''t be changed, we can''t let this benefit, if he wants to withdraw the capital, it''s a big deal to fight a lawsuit."


    "No way." Zhuang an said with a worried face: "whether it''s a lawsuit or not, we will offend Lianxian gate. In case Lianxian sect works against Zhuang''s armor, our family property will be destroyed by him. He is a careful man, and he will take revenge on us like this. "


    Zhuang peini was lost in thought.


    What he said is right. They are just merchants. They can''t compete with Lianxian sect.


    Zhuang''s armor is also famous in Jiangzhou. It''s not worth mentioning when it''s put on the table of Daqin.


    If lianxianmen wanted to revenge Zhuang''s armor, they might even lose the foundation of Jiangzhou.


    The two fell into silence.


    Yunfan heard the speech, but he was so happy that he almost laughed.


    He hasn''t even done it yet. Zhuang''s armor has encountered this kind of trouble. He just wants to say that he deserves it!


    When he was in Xiuxian square, Zhuang an was so arrogant about Yunfan with the help of Lianxian gate.


    As a result, Zhuang an seems to be going against Ji Taikun soon, which is absolutely good for Yun fan.


    It''s much easier for Yun fan to bring down Zhuang''s armor with the immortal refining gate.


    A moment later, Zhuang peini frowned and said, "let''s find a sect that is stronger than Lianxian sect to help. Although it''s a bit difficult, at least it should be the same as Lianxian sect. As long as we succeed in catching up with other sects, we will not be afraid of Lianxian sect. "


    "It''s easy for you to say that. I think it''s been many years. Zhuang''s armor finally accosted Lianxian gate. It''s because he made a lot of profits. As a result, he stepped into the pit." Zhuang an stamped his foot disconsolately and continued: "but your idea is OK. The problem is how can we catch up with other families? What''s the price? "

 Chapter 1267

    Zhuang peini pondered: "the enemy of the enemy is the friend. The rise of Lianxian gate is so fast, there will always be people who will not like it. If we can find a sect that regards Lianxian gate as a thorn in its side, we should be able to cooperate with it. As long as we succeed, we don''t have to be afraid of Lianxian gate any more. "


    "It''s easy for you to say that Lianxian gate is rising so fast. The team behind it has more than two brushes. No clan will fight against it." Zhuang an frowned with a tangled face. "Even if there is, other sects are not stupid. They can''t openly fight against Lianxian sect. It''s said that LV Shihan has a serious lawsuit, which is very frightening."


    "No Chuang Pei Ni suddenly turned her head to look at Chuang an and said, "there is a sect that has a problem with Lianxian sect. We can cooperate with them!"


    "Which clan?" Zhuang an looks puzzled.


    Zhuang peini: "Zhan Tianfu!"


    On the edge, Yun fan doesn''t know what to say even when he hears the speech.


    He wants to kill them, but they want to cooperate with him?


    Yunfan''s heart is resistant. After all, Zhuang an was so arrogant when he went to fight for debts in Tianfu, and he tried to humiliate him. If it wasn''t for Qu Xueer''s help, this guy might have succeeded.


    But it''s personal.


    If the matter is raised to the interests of the clan, it is also beneficial for Zhan Tianfu to cooperate with Zhuang''s armor.


    Whether it''s magic, armor, magic weapons, or even the field of pills, Yun fan wants to be involved. These are all necessary for the practitioners to use.


    When Zhan Tianfu can reach the top in these fields, a powerful force can be gathered to overthrow Fei Hongfang.


    The journey in the field of magic has started.


    Armor is also an area that Yunfan is eager to start.


    After all, Zhuang''s armor has been made for many years. If Zhan Tianfu cooperates with him, he can save a lot of time in layout.


    What Yunfan lacks now is time.


    The blood devil, also known as the invincible master of the big square, may come out of the blood stab in less than 200 years. Yunfan must master the absolute power to kill her before that.


    He can''t help but fall into meditation. For the sake of the great cause and the future, should he put down his personal grudge?


    "No way!" Zhuang an said solemnly: "we can''t cooperate with Zhan Tianfu!"


    Yunfan was stunned by the words, and his heart was rather upset.


    What a Zhuang an!


    Looking at Chuang peini''s face, it''s rare for him to seriously consider the possibility of cooperation between Zhan Tianfu and Chuang''s armor, but this guy is so good that he directly rejected her suggestion.


    In this case, he is not rare to cooperate with Zhuang''s armor!


    Zhuang peini was stunned and asked, "why?"


    "Because..." in Zhuang an''s eyes, the strange color with hatred flashed away, "Zhan Tianfu may soon usher in the end, in order to win in the rookie competition, they offended too many people, and feihongfang may also completely regard them as a thorn in the flesh. If we cooperate with Zhan Tianfu, we are likely to end up in a ruin. "


    Zhuang peini nodded to show understanding, but said: "you are serious. There may be a lot of people with your view, but this view is wrong. You don''t see the essence."


    "What essence?" Zhuang an looks puzzled.


    She said solemnly: "in the rookie competition, Zhan Tianfu used unconventional means to win, which is really hateful, but it also shows Zhan Tianfu''s strength from the side, which shows that they are very good at using the rules. Zhan Tianfu started to recruit new players more than ten days before the rookie competition, but he was able to win the championship. Is this a manifestation of his strength


    "Yes..." Zhuang an reluctantly responded. Although he didn''t want to take Zhan Tianfu seriously, it was an indisputable fact.


    Zhuang peini said calmly: "I ask you again, a rookie who has been trained by cloud zhantian for more than ten days can draw with the disciples who have been trained by Hanbing temple for several years, and also use the rain to use the exaggerated all challenge arena freezing magic. Is this a manifestation of super strength?"


    "Yes, yes Zhuang an felt a little annoyed. "So what do you want to say?"


    Chuang Pei Ni patiently said: "I want to say that if there are clouds and heaven, Zhan Tianfu will not fall. Fei Hongfang was suppressing Zhan Tianfu before. That''s right. I think this time I saw the potential of Zhan Tianfu and changed my mind. After all, in recent years, the pressure on the front line has become greater and greater, and the speed of human recapturing territory has slowed down. "


    "If the situation continues, in case the monsters rob human territory again, Daqin will be in danger. He seems to have a great ability to fight against heaven, and the training results are brilliant. Feihongfang should have the intention to win him over, or Zhan Tianfu won''t win the rookie competition. "


    "Yun zhantian, as the first leader of zhantianfu, doesn''t want zhantianfu to fall. If the scarlet square wants to win over Yun zhantian, it is impossible for Zhan Tianfu to collapse. Therefore, after we cooperate with Zhan Tianfu, we can absolutely no longer fear the oppression of Lianxian gate. "


    "Brother, believe my judgment, feihongfang is likely to become the backing of Zhan Tianfu. Make up your mind to cooperate with Zhan Tianfu. If my judgment is confirmed in the future, we all know that Zhan Tianfu is backed by Fei Hongfang. If we want to cooperate with Zhan Tianfu again, it will be too late. "


    Zhuang an fell into silence. He had believed most of her judgment.


    In recent years, it is precisely because of Zhuang peini''s cooperation with him that Zhuang''s armor can survive in the market and become the first armor company in Jiangzhou.


    But the problem is that he has a grudge against Yun fan.


    Seeing that he could not make up his mind, she couldn''t help persuading him: "don''t think about it. Trust my decision. Unless you are willing to be exploited by lianxianmen, you''d better listen to me."


    Zhuang an said with a embarrassed face: "this matter should be careful, you let me think it over."


    Yunfan, who is invisible on the edge, sneers at this. He really wants to persuade this guy not to think about it, because he has given up the idea of cooperating with Zhuang''s armor.


    Feeling that there is no new intelligence to explore, Yunfan quietly left the villa.


    After some busy work, he left a large number of recording methods in the manor and left.


    Immediately, he went to lianxianmen building.


    Although the name of Lianxian gate is a bit archaic, the zongmen is located in a building with more than ten floors, which is quite different from those zongmen which cover a vast area.


    This is also the normal situation of zongmen nowadays. Not all zongmen are willing to spend a lot of money on land. Even in buildings, people can still build training sites.


    Yunfan came to lianxianmen building, and saw the basketball court. One by one, lianxianmen disciples dribbled the ball between their crotch. They had a good time, but they were a little clumsy.


    When he saw this, he almost gave off a barbell like laugh. Fortunately, he restrained it.


    After leaving a secret recording array around the lianxianmen building, Yunfan left for the next destination.


    On the way, Yunfan receives Su Su''s voice call.


    Su Su''s voice was slightly cold, with the meaning of nuclear kindness, "there''s a woman coming for you. If you don''t come back soon, don''t let people wait."

 Chapter 1268

    Aware that Su Su''s voice is not quite right, Yun fan blushes, "what woman is looking for me? What''s going on? "


    "Just go back to the villa yourself." Su Su''s cold words broke off.


    Staring at the psychic card in his hand, Yun fan looks confused.


    Su Su seems angry?


    Did some girl who had something to do with him come to him 200 years ago?


    Ke wennuan?


    Chiba love?


    Even now, Yunfan still doubts whether they were killed by Dafang.


    After thinking about it, Yunfan contacts Sima Guanyu. However, this guy doesn''t know that a girl is coming to him. After he finishes the call, he has no choice but to return to Zhan Tianfu.


    Put away the invincible cloak and return to the villa on the top of Dalong mountain, Yunfan finally meets the girl who comes to him. It turns out that it''s Zhuang peini, which makes him feel a little disappointed.


    Chuang Pei Ni is sitting on the mahogany Dragon carving chair. Now she has changed into a proper dress, as if she is talking about things seriously.


    After all, not long ago, he experienced a magic event in her room.


    Seeing that Yun fan came, she immediately got up and saluted him respectfully, "I''ve seen the master of Yun Fu."


    Yun fan was slightly surprised and said: "so..."


    When the words stopped suddenly, he realized that something was wrong. When Chuang Pei Ni saw him, it was not the right reaction. After all, they knew each other before.


    But on second thought, he understood.


    Now he uses that handsome appearance, since leading the team to participate in rookie competition, he has maintained the perfect appearance of spirit body.


    Chuang Pei Ni didn''t know him, that is to say, he was just a stranger to her.


    Originally, he wanted to say something so outspoken, but since she could not recognize his words, it was not appropriate.


    If the original ordinary appearance, she should be able to recognize him, but he did not want to do so.


    He can guess the purpose of her coming. She should come to talk about the cooperation between Zhuang''s armor and Zhan Tianfu. Anyway, he doesn''t want to cooperate with Zhuang''s armor. He can refuse to pretend to be a stranger.


    "Well?" Chuang peini looked puzzled and said, "my name is Chuang peini. I''m the president of Chuang''s armor. Thank you for coming to see me. "


    "Ang, you''re welcome. Sit down." Yunfan set out and sat down.


    She sat down when she saw him sit down.


    Yunfan: "so, what can I do for you?"


    She said solemnly, "we Zhuang''s armor want to cooperate with Zhan Tianfu. Zhan Tianfu only needs to invest a little money, and Zhuang''s armor will give you a big return."


    He immediately shook his head and said, "sorry, Zhan Tianfu has no intention to cooperate with Zhuang''s armor. You can go back."


    "Please don''t let me go in a hurry. You might as well take a look at this project first." Zhuang peini took out a contract from the storage magic weapon and presented it to him.


    Yunfan saw this, a little surprised, did not expect that in such a short period of time, she even made the contract.


    Although he didn''t want to cooperate, he was a little curious about what contract she could work out in such a short time.


    He took the contract and looked at it with great interest.


    With an investment of 100 million yuan, Zhan Tianfu has joined the expansion plan of Zhuang''s armor market in Bianjing, accounting for 5% of the shares. However, the contract promises that Zhan Tianfu will get at least 20% of the investment amount every year. This is the backing. If the dividend exceeds the backing, it will be paid according to the excess amount.


    Unless Zhuang''s armor falls down, this contract is equivalent to sending money in disguise.


    If Yun fan doesn''t have the ability, maybe he will be really interested in the contract.


    However, he has already studied the existing armor in the market, and he is confident that he can make a better one, so he is not so excited about this contract.


    At that time, as long as Zhan Tianfu enters the armor market, he will make a lot of money. There is no shortage of money, but it will take a little time.


    Not to mention, he still wanted to kill Zhuang''s armor in his heart, and he didn''t want to let Zhuang an get cheap.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in your project." Yunfan will return the contract to Chuang peini with a firm attitude.


    She took over the contract with a little loss in her heart, but she said: "master Yunfu, have you seen it carefully? This is a risk-free investment. Unless Zhuang''s armor falls down, Zhan Tianfu will definitely make a profit."


    Yunfan: "look carefully, I know, but Zhan Tianfu has limited capital, so it can''t invest."


    Chuang Pei Ni was a little displeased when she heard that it was a gift. This guy didn''t want it? Do you really understand?


    "Limited capital is not a problem, even if you go to loan, and then invest, you can still make a 100% profit." Chuang peini patiently said: "if you want to invest, Chuang''s armor can be loaned to you with less than 1% interest."


    Cloud Fan Yang eyebrows, feel this is really no one, properly send money, don''t need him to pay at all.


    If you borrow 100 million yuan from Zhuang''s armor, the interest will be less than 1%. If you invest 100 million yuan into Zhuang''s armor, you can earn at least 20% return every year. How can you do that!?


    Even if he pays 1% interest every year, he can earn at least 19 million a year.


    Chuang Pei Ni stares at Yun fan and asks seriously: "it''s a risk-free investment. You don''t have to refuse it."


    "No, it''s weird." Yun fan waved his hand firmly and said: "there is no free lunch in the world. I doubt that you are a trap. I will never step in. Please go back."


    She frowned slightly. "Master Yun, I know you don''t want to cooperate with Zhuang''s armor because of Zhuang an. Last time he came to fight for debts in Tianfu, he really shouldn''t, and I heard that he had a little conflict with you in Xiuxian square. In fact, Zhuang an is very sorry now. He hopes you can forgive him. This contract is his apology to you. "


    Now that he was on the point, Yun fan didn''t want to beat around the bush. He said directly, "I don''t believe Zhuang an will regret it. Unless he comes to me personally to apologize, oh no, I''ll correct it. I want him to apologize in front of all the guests when the victory banquet is going on in zhantianfu, otherwise the cooperation will be avoided."


    Chuang Pei Ni''s brow was locked, which made it difficult.


    In fact, she didn''t persuade Zhuang an. She only guessed that Yun fan should be prejudiced against him by the information she had.


    As a result, after listening to Yun fan''s words, she found that he really had a big opinion on Zhuang an.


    If you just ask Zhuang an to apologize to Yunfan, she can try to persuade him.


    But it''s impossible for Zhuang an to apologize in public at the victory banquet of Zhan Tianfu.


    Zhuang an is also a person who wants to save face. He is absolutely not willing to do such things that damage face.


    Thinking of this, Zhuang peini said helplessly: "sorry, I cheated you just now. In fact, I came to you quietly this time. Zhuang an didn''t know about it. He should not accept what you ask him to do. But I really hope that Zhuang''s armor will make friends with Zhan Tianfu. Can you change the terms? Whatever it is, as long as I can do it, I will satisfy you. "

 Chapter 1269

    "Will you do anything?" Yun fan''s eyes scan Zhuang peini''s body solemnly, "are you sure?"


    Chuang Pei Ni met his eyes and felt as if she had been seen all over the world. She could not help but think of something extraordinary.


    But for her figure, she was very confident. She even sat up straight, straightened her chest, and looked at him with ambiguous eyes. "Of course, I said, as long as I can do it. But if it''s something I don''t want to do, it''s open to question. But maybe I''ll change my mind, don''t you think? "


    Yunfan is filled with emotion when he sees this. They all say that women have changed a lot. It seems that Chuang peini is getting worse and worse. Her eyes are like inviting him to do something pleasant. That green image no longer exists.


    However, he can''t understand her change. After all, in business, she has to talk to people and ghosts. If she had not become what she is now, she would not have been able to bear the storm in business.


    After a little thought, Yun Fan said, "well, I''ll keep my request for you. I can consider cooperation, but before that, I have to know about your Zhuang''s armor."


    Zhuang peini: "yes, please feel free to ask if you have any doubts."


    So Yun fan asked about Zhuang''s armor.


    Today''s Zhuang''s armor is basically managed by Zhuang''s people. In the past, it was the kind of family business.


    Zhuang peini and Zhuang an act as the helmsman of Zhuang''s armor.


    Brother external, sister internal, two people each perform their duties.


    After learning this, Yun Fan said, "since you are in the Lord, you should not come to me, but Zhuang an should come to me, right?"


    "Yes, it''s not," she said calmly. Although I am in charge of internal affairs, I still choose the direction in many major events. My brother has to follow my advice, and the cooperation with Zhan Tianfu is no exception. "


    "Bullshit, if you can, you don''t have to come to me without telling him." Yunfan stood up and continued: "well, if you really want to cooperate with me, you can bring Zhuang an to see me tomorrow. We three can have a good talk. I''ll put it in the front. If he doesn''t apologize to me, I won''t cooperate with Zhuang''s armor. That''s it. You can go back. "


    Chuang Pei Ni frowned slightly. Since he was showing off, she couldn''t stay.


    She got up and said, "I''ll try my best. See you tomorrow."


    Yunfan: "Ang, goodbye."


    After Zhuang peini left, Yunfan was going out to continue to install the recording array in the suspected zongmen, but at this time, there was a smile at the stairway.


    "Oh, why don''t you send her?"


    Su Su''s figure appeared from the stairs and walked down.


    Yunfan suddenly turns his head. To his surprise, he didn''t expect that she would be here. He didn''t feel her existence just now.


    He immediately said with a smile, "what are you talking about? What can I do for her? I''m not familiar with her. She''s good without a kick. "


    Su Su came to him with a playful smile. "When you say this, I feel a little guilty. Just now you asked her if she was willing to do everything. Tell me, what do you want her to do?"


    "What else can we do is to cooperate," he said


    Su Su suddenly changed her face and said angrily, "don''t pretend. I know your relationship with her!"


    He suddenly a little confused, and soon said displeased: "no, well, I''m absolutely innocent with her, you can''t wrongly."


    In fact, he was a little annoyed by Su Su''s reaction.


    Just like every opposite sex who is close to him, she thinks he will do it. Is he that kind of person?


    Definitely not!


    Besides, even if he wants to start, others may not want to, although he doesn''t want to start with Chuang Pei Ni.


    Seeing that Su Su didn''t respond, he continued: "although she is a bit tempting tonight, it''s just a way to make a scene. Can''t you see that?"


    Su Su didn''t answer his words, but said with an unhappy face: "you are fierce to me."


    He frowned. "No, I''m talking to you about it."


    "Well, I''ll talk to you about it." Su Su put away his displeasure and said solemnly, "Xiang Qing told me that you have worked with Zhuang peini, and you have brought out a girl troupe in the entertainment industry before, isn''t that right?"


    Yunfan immediately wondered, before he really told Xiangqing, he did some things in Hongfang entertainment.


    No wonder Susu seemed to be a little angry when she talked to him. Did she know the past of him and Chuang peini?


    But he and Joanne were innocent, so he didn''t panic at all.


    "You''re right, but the key is that she didn''t recognize me at all. She didn''t recognize me when I changed." Yun fan raised his hand and said to himself, "so she came to me. It has nothing to do with the past. Do you understand?"


    Su Su doubted: "isn''t it because she told you that I was here that you pretended you didn''t know each other?"


    Yun fan showed his hand and said helplessly: "you really wronged me. If we need to act in front of you, she can''t come to me openly. You really think too much. "


    ¡­¡­


    An explanation, cloud fan finally convinced Su Su, let her believe his innocence.


    But this time he doesn''t plan to give in, he plans to fight back!


    There can''t be a opposite sex close to him, so he has to explain this and that with her, which will be too tired.


    There must be some trust between people. He decided to change her prejudice.


    Yunfan came to the mahogany Dragon carving chair and sat down. With a helpless face, he said: "Susu, I found that as long as there is a opposite sex close to me, you will be very unhappy. Can you tell me why?"


    Su Su''s expression stagnated, and he said strangely, "because Fang Ling, I have to look at you when she''s not here, right?"


    He waved to him, "come here, sit down."


    "For what?" Su Su''s face was strange. Although he was confused, he sat down beside him.


    Yun fan turned his head and looked directly at her, a serious face said: "I showdown with you, I will never have any thoughts on the other opposite sex, nor will I be attracted to the other opposite sex."


    "What are you doing when you tell me this? What are you doing?" Su Su is a little uncomfortable. Don''t go too far.


    He wanted to turn her head around, but he didn''t do it in the end.


    After a little thought, he said, "I want you to trust me more. After all, in our daily life, it''s inevitable for us to come into contact with the opposite sex. If you are unhappy once I have contact with other opposite sex, I''m in a dilemma. I don''t want you to be unhappy, but sometimes it''s inevitable to have contact with other opposite sex. Do you agree

 Chapter 1270

    In the face of Yun fan''s question, Su Su still looks at other places with a different face.


    She nodded strangely, "well, I agree."


    Yun fan feels relieved. Fortunately, she hasn''t lost her temper this time.


    Su Su''s point is the same as what he remembered. Although she sometimes has a stubborn temper, she is not a completely unreasonable person. If you have a good communication with her, you can still achieve results.


    He said with a serious face: "since you agree that it is inevitable to have contact with the opposite sex, please be more relaxed to me in the future, OK? Don''t have heterosexual contact with me again, you will be... Unhappy, OK? "


    At first, he wanted to say that he was being angry, but it was a bit offensive after all, so he changed his words.


    In this important communication moment, any words that make the woman unhappy may become the fuse of communication failure.


    "Who, who''s upset?" Su Su changed his face and said awkwardly, "even if you have more contact with the opposite sex, I don''t think it matters. I just want to urge you to love yourself and be worthy of Fang Ling."


    Yun fan nodded and said, "OK, I promise you. Can you promise me? "


    Su Su also nodded, "OK, as long as you don''t have the idea of flirting, I don''t care how much heterosexual contact you have."


    "Well, that''s settled." Yun fan shows his gratified eyes and feels that he has finally won a rare victory. In fact, he is very afraid of her turning over.


    "Thank you for being reasonable." Yun fan stood up happily, "OK, let''s have a rest early. I''ll go first."


    Su Su suddenly turned to look at him and stood up, "so late, where are you going?"


    "Probably, it''s just to find the bodyguards who were kidnapped. Don''t ask about the details. I''m in a hurry. Anyway, there will be results. Let''s go."


    With a wave of his hand, Yunfan left the villa.


    Su Su followed him out of the villa and watched him walk away with ice sword. His beautiful eyes were shining.


    Although her face didn''t show much, her heart was actually happy at the moment.


    After a brief exchange tonight, she found that she seemed to like to listen to his explanation, especially when she heard his showdown, she felt very relieved.


    Walking lightly on the grass, she murmured in a low voice: "prodigal son turns back, gold does not change..."


    ¡­¡­


    Spend a night time, all with the war Tianfu have a festival of zongmen, cloud all wearing invincible cloak stealth presence.


    He left behind a large number of micro recording arrays in these sects.


    Invincible cape is invincible, Leng is no one can find him.


    Early in the morning, Yunfan changed his appearance and came to the herbal medicine market.


    He bought some of the existing herbs in the market, including common herbs and miraculous medicines.


    He planned to cultivate medicinal materials. Therefore, it is essential to understand the existing medicinal materials in the world.


    There are too many kinds of medicinal materials in the market compared with the elixirs planted in the medicine field of Zhan Tianfu.


    On the other hand, if he wants to cure Cui Lao''s disease, he also needs to expand his knowledge of medicinal materials. He can''t develop a better antidote pill by just holding Cui Lao''s toxic hair and the Pok Kedu pill, which can alleviate his internal toxicity. He needs to know more about medicinal materials.


    For ordinary people, it is absolutely time-consuming to understand all kinds of medicinal materials, and there are too many books to read.


    However, when his cultivation reached Yunfan''s point, he didn''t have so much trouble. He just had to take a taste of the elixir to distinguish the efficacy.


    Not to mention that he still has a lot of knowledge about the elixir of Xiuxian continent in his memory. Some of the elixirs in his memory are here, just changing their names or appearance. There is not much difference in efficacy. What he needs to do is to identify them.


    After traveling to several cities and visiting more than ten herbal medicine markets, Yunfan finally bought all the existing herbal medicine categories, and the elixir almost bought all the categories.


    After all, elixir is not more precious than ordinary herbs, and not all elixirs can be cultivated artificially.


    Most of the elixirs that can''t be cultivated and have excellent efficacy can be met but can''t be sought. Even if they are picked, they may not flow into the market. Instead, they will be auctioned, and the results usually fall into the hands of the powerful.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Yunfan to buy all kinds of elixirs in the market.


    When Yun fan returned to Zhan Tianfu, it was already afternoon.


    As soon as he came back, he learned something that made people angry.


    Su Su told him that the kidnappers actually released a new video on the Internet, and this video is more excessive.


    In the villa at the top of DALONGSHAN mountain, Yunfan sits on a mahogany Dragon carving chair and looks at the video provided by Su Su, which is becoming more and more popular.


    Inside the video, the kidnappers actually abuse the bodyguards of Zhan Tianfu for fun, and they keep insulting Zhan Tianfu..


    "Zhan Tianfu, you deserve the rookie championship? Don''t laugh to death


    "Look, these people who are bound by us are people from Zhan Tianfu. Look how rubbish they are. I''ll go down with a stick! The boy''s hand was broken. He didn''t fight at all. It was like rubbish! "


    "This guy seems to be thirsty. I''m kind-hearted. I''ll give you some urine! Shh... Drink it, drink it, ha ha ha


    "It''s said that Zhan Tianfu is preparing a victory banquet? Ha ha, it''s almost the same to prepare a laughing banquet! "


    ¡­¡­


    Turn off the video, Yunfan want to kill heart, but he still keep calm.


    Su Su sighed with a worried face: "now Zhan Tianfu''s reputation has been ruined by them. The key is that most of the invitation cards for the victory banquet have been sent out. This victory banquet is neither to be held nor not to be held. What do you say I should do?"


    Yun fan comforted: "just do it as usual. Don''t worry. I''ll catch the person behind the scenes soon. At that time, these people can''t run away. As long as our people are not killed, there will still be help. Don''t think too much, worry too much, go to work, go to work. "


    "Well, I''ll do it first."


    After Su Su leaves, Yun fan''s murderous spirit is gone. This time, he really wants to kill people.


    Originally, he wanted to come back to taste herbs, but after seeing these videos, he changed his mind and decided to recycle the recordings first.


    No matter who is behind the scenes, he will definitely kill it!


    Just when Yunfan is ready to leave, he receives Xiang Qing''s holographic video call.


    In the hologram, Xiang Qing sits at her desk and calmly says, "the kidnapper has been caught and is on the way back."


    "That''s it!" Yunfan is surprised. Unexpectedly, the people in feihongfang are willing to help Zhan Tianfu. The speed of solving the case and arresting people is really not slow.


    As soon as he thought about it, he immediately asked, "where are my people? What''s the matter with them?"


    Xiang Qing: "they are all seriously injured. Fortunately, Fei Hongfang is in time. If they are a little late, they may have to die."


    Yunfan smell speech slightly relieved down, and asked: "where will the kidnappers be detained?"


    Xiang Qing: "why do you ask this?"


    Yun Fan said in a cold voice: "of course, I will teach them a lesson! The reputation of Zhan Tianfu was almost destroyed by them. I have to fight back. Only in this way can I recover some reputation. Xiang Qing, please tell me their whereabouts, or I will kill them even if I go to prison! "

 Chapter 1271

    Xiang Qing changed his face, frowned and said, "can you calm down? Although they are very excessive, I have sent someone to help you catch them. Next, they will be severely punished. Feihongfang will also let them bear the medical expenses of the wounded in Zhan Tianfu. Feihongfang will also help defend Zhan Tianfu''s reputation. Why do you have to be too vindictive? "


    "Ang, I understand what you say." Yun Fan said indifferently, "but I just don''t fit in with this world. Whenever I try to fit in with this world, someone will call my demons out. If you don''t want to see more serious things happen, tell me where they are. I won''t kill them. After teaching them a lesson, I will send them back to Fei Hong Fang to accept sanctions. "


    Xiang Qing frowns and feels hard to do.


    Finally, she shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m just passing on the message to you. I can''t tell you where the gangster is going."


    He said indifferently: "Xiang Qing, no matter the law or the rules, should never be the umbrella of the villain, nor should he let the victim be depressed. If you are willing to help me, I can get rid of the evil in my heart, continue to wander in the gray area, or move closer to the world. But if you don''t want to help me and let the evil in my heart continue to grow, I will definitely run counter to the world in the future. "


    "Don''t be impulsive. I''ll try my best to help you and help Zhan Tianfu get justice." To clear brow lock, continue the way¡° Yunfan, the world is different. I sincerely hope you can integrate, not destroy. Fei Hong Fang will contact Zhan Tianfu soon. I hope you can control your evil thoughts. I''ll finish my words. Goodbye. "


    Hologram off, call over.


    Yunfan''s face became colder and colder.


    From her point of view, there is nothing wrong with her doing so.


    But he was depressed. He knew that he had to vent his anger as soon as possible. Otherwise, if he found the behind the scenes messenger of the kidnappers, he could not imagine whether he would take more crazy revenge.


    In fact, there is no evil idea.


    He just wanted to protect what he had.


    But sometimes the world is so ridiculous, rules often can''t restrain the villain, as long as the rules, it will have room to drill.


    Often, those who can be bound are victims.


    Shaking his head, he pressed down the evil thoughts in his heart, and Yun fan set out to go out.


    He came outside and saw Sima Guanyu running towards him.


    When he came to Yunfan, Sima Guanyu saluted and said, "I''ve seen the Lord of the mansion! Zhuang peini of Zhuang''s armor asked to see you


    Yun fan: "is she alone?"


    Sima Guanyu: "yes, she is alone."


    Yunfan asked her to come with Zhuang an last night.


    Now that she came alone, he could judge that she couldn''t persuade Zhuang an at all. The guy obviously didn''t mean to bow to him or cooperate sincerely.


    "You tell her that if it''s just one person, there''s no need to see me. Unless they come together, there''s no need to talk about cooperation. Let her go back."


    Leaving this sentence, Yunfan sacrificed Bingling.


    Ice silk turns into ice sword. He steps on the ice sword and soars to the sky to retrieve the recording directly.


    Sima Guanyu looked up at his back and yelled, "yes, sir."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuang peini was waiting at the east gate of Zhan Tianfu, and a doorkeeper looked at her.


    Finally, she saw that the doorkeeper who had gone to report the news came back with flying sword. She immediately welcomed him, "how about, can I go in?"


    The gatekeeper fell down and said in a cold voice, "our Lord has said that if it''s just one person, there''s no need to see him. Unless two people come together, there''s no need to talk about cooperation. Miss Zhuang, please go back. "


    Chuang Pei Ni was stunned by the speech. She wanted to persuade the gatekeeper to report it again, but she gave up.


    After all, she didn''t bring Zhuang an here today, which is the root of the problem.


    In fact, after going back last night, she talked to Zhuang an again. She didn''t say that she wanted him to bow to Zhan Tianfu. She just said that she wanted to cooperate with Zhan Tianfu. However, no matter what she said, he was not moved.


    She has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, thank you. I''ll leave now."


    Chuang peini is very helpless to return to the manor.


    When she went out before, Zhuang an had chosen to sign a modified profit transfer contract with lianxianmen.


    It was not until the evening that Zhuang an came back.


    As soon as he came back, Zhuang peini immediately found him, and the two exchanged views on the cooperation with Zhan Tianfu again. The communication became more and more intense, and finally they parted unhappily.


    Zhuang an was angry at Lian Xian men today. When he refused her suggestion, he also spilled the anger on her.


    Sitting on the sofa, Zhuang an anxiously turns on the holographic telephoto, which is an upgraded version of the past TV and can play holographic movies.


    The news was playing on Lingshi, but he couldn''t see it. He was still worried about giving profit to lianxianmen.


    When he got on the boat, he was helpless, but if he didn''t make profit, he was offending people, and he couldn''t make trouble with the immortal gate.


    Although there may be the risk of small compensation, at least Zhuang''s armor is still tied to the Lianxian gate.


    As for Zhan Tianfu, he doesn''t want to cooperate with her at all. He feels that Zhuang peini''s brain has been kicked by a donkey. Recently, the news has revealed that Zhan Tianfu''s bodyguard has been abused by the kidnappers, and Fei Hongfang is indifferent to this. It''s obvious that Fei Hongfang doesn''t mean to woo Zhan Tianfu, otherwise the kidnappers will be arrested long ago.


    Just when he thought about it, the news just showed that Zhan Tianfu bodyguard was abused by the kidnappers.


    Zhuang an sneers. He feels that Yunfan really deserves it. Now that the news is on, it''s hard for Zhan Tianfu to become a joke of Daqin.


    There is an immortal sect. The bodyguard is abused by the kidnappers, but Zhan Tianfu can''t help it. He can only let the arrogance of the kidnappers continue to spread.


    Since the age of aura burst, no clan has been so weak.


    He looked at the news coldly, and suddenly found that it was wrong. The kidnappers were arrested!


    Fei Hongfang caught the kidnapper so quickly!


    Zhuang an''s unbelievable stare almost made him think he was wrong.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Zhan Tianfu''s bodyguards, who had been abused, had been rescued with scars, he would have thought it was false news.


    He opens his mouth silently, and Zhuang an frowns deeply. It seems that Zhuang peini''s judgment is right, and Fei Hongfang seems to have a tendency to stand on the back of Zhan Tianfu.


    If the scarlet square wants to deal with Zhan Tianfu, it is absolutely impossible to help arrest people.


    If that''s the case, Zhuang''s armor and Zhan Tianfu will cooperate quietly. Maybe they can really make a big profit in the future.


    After thinking about it, he turned off Lingshi and immediately ordered his servants to invite Chuang peini.


    Before long, the servant came back with a reply, "the lady said that she had fallen asleep. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Why are you angry with me? Childish. " Zhuang an was very dissatisfied, but he said patiently: "go, please again, and you will say I changed my mind."


    "Yes The servants set out immediately.

 Chapter 1272

    This time, the servant conveyed the idea that Zhuang an had changed his mind, and Zhuang peini started.


    Before long, Chuang peini walked into the villa with an unhappy face.


    Zhuang an immediately raised his head and said, "here you are. Come and sit down."


    "Don''t change your mind if you have the ability." Chuang Pei Ni came to the sofa and sat down. She was still angry and didn''t even look at him.


    Zhuang an said awkwardly: "have you heard about the fact that the bodyguard of Zhan Tianfu was taken away by the kidnappers?"


    "I know. What''s the matter?"


    "I read the news just now, and now the kidnapper is caught by the people of feihongfang."


    "Huh?" Chuang Pei Ni suddenly turned her head and looked at him in surprise


    Zhuang an said: "well, that''s why I changed my mind. If you want to connect with Zhan Tianfu, you can, but you have to do it secretly. Also, don''t tear out my existence, just leave a way for Zhuang''s armor. If Zhan Tianfu really rises in the future, we will make a lot of money. "


    "Ha ha." Chuang Pei Ni couldn''t help sneering, "you said as if if if we wanted to cooperate with Zhan Tianfu, people would immediately agree. It''s too good for me."


    Zhuang an: "the proposal is put forward by you. It depends on your own strength if it can be negotiated."


    "I didn''t have time to tell you before. In fact, I''ve been to zhantianfu once." Chuang peini said coldly, "if you really want to cooperate with Zhan Tianfu, you can go to Zhan Tianfu with me tomorrow. Yun zhantian''s condition is to talk to both of us, but you can''t do without one."


    Zhuang an was a little surprised by this, and soon said with a serious face, "I can''t go to see him. If you want to cooperate with Zhan Tianfu, you should work hard on your own, or you will be pulled down. "


    "So that''s what you said. Change your mind and pull it down!" Chuang Pei Ni got up angrily and left directly.


    He didn''t want to go to zhantianfu, and she didn''t want to force him. She talked to him several times, and she was tired of persuading him.


    Zhuang an looked at her back and shook her head.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yun fan returned to Zhan Tianfu, it was already evening.


    As soon as he came back, he learned that the bodyguard of Zhan Tianfu, who had been abused by the kidnappers, had been taken back.


    Sima Guanyu takes Yun fan to the sanatorium of Zhan Tianfu.


    Entering the sanatorium hall, Yunfan sees the bodyguards lying on each bed.


    Each of them had serious injuries, the slightest of which was the degree of fracture.


    And serious, already covered with gauze, lying straight, unconscious.


    Seeing Yun fan coming, some of them even want to get up and salute.


    "Lord of the mansion."


    "I''ve seen the master of the mansion."


    Yun fan frowned and said, "don''t salute. Lie down."


    "Yes, thank you."


    "I''m sorry, master. We''ve disgraced you."


    "It''s said that this matter has been widely spread in Daqin. We really have no face to face you. We haven''t finished the task of sending invitation cards. Please punish us!"


    "What are you talking about? How can I punish you? " Yun fan shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault. You just met the enemy. Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. In the future, you should try your best to make yourself stronger."


    "Yes


    "Thank you for your concern."


    "Thank you for not punishing us."


    Yunfan originally wanted to ask about the condition of the bandits, but after seeing the injuries of the guards, he changed his mind, "I''ll treat you first."


    In a flash, in the middle of the night, Yunfan finally cured all the injuries on the bodyguards.


    The guards cheered, and some almost cried with joy. Finally, they all came to Yunfan and knelt down to thank him.


    "I thought my life was over. Thank you for saving my life!"


    "Lord, I will be devoted to Zhan Tianfu all my life!"


    "Stop. Don''t thank me. Get up." Yunfan let them up, just a face serious said: "I want to ask you something."


    ¡­¡­


    After some exchanges, Yun fan asked some questions.


    They were rescued by the people of feihongfang in Hegang, that is to say, the bandits bound them to Hegang, and they were also picked up in the hospital of Hegang.


    From this information, it is not difficult for Yunfan to judge that the bandits are likely to be locked up in the river port.


    After thinking about it, between listening to the tape to find out the behind the scenes and taking revenge on the bandits, he decided to take revenge on the bandits.


    He must let the world know that even under the existing rules, those who dare to offend Zhan Tianfu will definitely be punished!


    Only in this way can we truly defend the majesty of the Warring States mansion.


    Not to mention that Zhan Tianfu is going to hold a victory banquet. If this is revealed, the victory banquet will really become a laughing banquet.


    Yunfan didn''t disclose or show his idea of retaliating against the kidnappers, because it''s a matter that can''t be left any evidence.


    He not only wanted to revenge the bandits, but also wanted to upload the revenge video to the Internet!


    After leaving zhantianfu, Yunfan immediately set out for Hegang.


    He hid himself in an invincible cloak and searched for the feihongfang building in various districts of Hegang. Finally, at dawn, he found the bandits.


    Those gangsters were locked up in the dungeon of feihongfang building, sleeping in the dungeon unharmed.


    When Yunfan saw that they were unharmed, he was very angry.


    Some bodyguards in Zhan Tianfu are almost killed by these gangsters. For those gangsters who can''t be unjustly sentenced, Fei Hongfang can''t do too much even if they are tortured to extort a confession, but they sleep so well here!


    If it wasn''t for him, the bodyguard of Zhan Tianfu would still be lying in the hospital bed. It''s really ironic.


    In this era, it''s too kind to treat the wicked, but it''s too cruel to treat the good.


    Yun fan fainted the guards of the dungeon quietly, with a chill in his heart.


    Since Fei Hong Fang doesn''t act, he will do justice for heaven!


    After the bandits are collected into one side of the world, Yunfan leaves the dungeon quietly.


    In fact, the dungeon has a lot of array and facilities to prevent prison break and escape, but these things are nothing in Yunfan''s eyes.


    He can easily understand the large French array in the rookie challenge arena, and it is not difficult for him to crack these things.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun rises from the top of the mountain and brings light.


    At this time, Yunfan has been incarnated as a muscular man. He is more than two meters tall and looks like a little giant.


    Under the cloth of the spirit magic array, the perception of these bandits is erased, and Yun fan, who is full of murderous spirit, comes forward.


    Bang!


    One foot down, he directly stepped on a gangster''s Dantian, this guy mouth bleeding, but still deep sleep.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Without any mercy, Yunfan directly steps on all the bandits'' elixir fields, and completely abolishes their cultivation.


    After all this, he put on the holographic video recording equipment, which he bought because he thought it was fun, and now it''s in great use.


    When the device is started, a light curtain will spread out from the device and eventually turn into a light curtain dome, covering the clouds and bandits.


    Put away the magic array, and Yunfan begins to video.


    As the spirit magic array was collected and the perception returned, the bandits soon felt the sharp pain on their bodies and woke up one by one.


    "I have a stomachache. What the hell is going on?" A gangster wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and was confused.


    "Shit! I have a stomachache, too! " Another wake-up bandit looked up at Xiang Yunfan, but was blinded by the glare of the sun behind him. He squinted and frowned: "who is this?"


    "Damn, aren''t we in the dungeon? Where is this? "


    The bandits were so confused that they didn''t know the situation at all.


    Yun fan showed a cruel smile on his face. "Welcome to my world. I''m a kind and good man who specializes in acting for heaven."

 Chapter 1273

    Several bandits cast their eyes on Yun fan. Some reached out to block the dazzling sunshine behind him, while others narrowed their eyes.


    "Shit! Where''s the idiot? I''ll give you three seconds to reorganize the language! "


    "Who the hell are you? Where is this? "


    Bang!


    The bandits are speaking arrogantly. Yun fan''s figure suddenly appears in front of a sitting bandit and directly steps his head into the grass.


    The bandit''s head was deeply buried in the ground, and his whole body collapsed.


    All of a sudden, all the voices stopped suddenly, and the rest of the bandits were dumbfounded. Yunfan almost used the speed of blinking, and they didn''t see how he came.


    "This boy has two talents, everyone... Eh? Why can''t I summon the aura? "


    "Damn, there seems to be something wrong with my Dantian!"


    The bandits get up cursing, they all quickly open the distance with Yunfan.


    Soon they were shocked to find that their elixir fields had been abandoned.


    Several people looked at each other, a little flustered.


    One of the bandits was a little bold and immediately scolded Yun fan: "shit! What have you done to us? "


    Yun fan''s eyes were cold, and he immediately moved to the bandit.


    Bang!


    After a split, the bandit was attacked by Yunfan, and the whole person was directly hacked into the ground with his head exposed.


    If it wasn''t for Yunfan''s use of magic to protect this guy, this foot would be enough to make his body fall apart directly.


    But even so, the bandit vomited blood on the spot and was dying.


    "Lying trough!"


    "My God!"


    The rest of the bandits were so scared that they broke up and began to run for their lives.


    Yunfan''s figure turns into streamer, and immediately comes to a fleeing bandit.


    Bang!


    With a blow to the guy''s abdomen, the bandit spewed blood and flew out quickly. He was heavily blasted to the ground, half of his body embedded in the ground, howling repeatedly.


    Another flash, Yunfan came to another bandit, swept out quickly, this guy was also heavily hit to the ground, is also half of the body are embedded in the ground, scream unceasingly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Yunfan just a few simple fists down, the body of these bandits will be blasted embedded in the ground.


    They scream and spit blood, as if they were innocent.


    Yunfan doesn''t have the slightest pity for them. He even wants to tear these bastards to pieces when he thinks of the injuries that Zhan Tianfu guards have been beaten out by them.


    When he came to a bandit, the guy immediately cried incoherently, "brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me..."


    Seeing this, Yun fan sneered and said, "when you recorded the video and abused the people in Zhan Tianfu, wasn''t it arrogant? Why are you counselling so quickly now? Don''t counselle. Continue to keep your style arrogant. "


    The gangster wanted to cry without tears, and he didn''t want to counsels. But the problem was that they were all abandoned. If they didn''t admit counseling, they would die. He still said incoherently, "I''m wrong, brother. I''m really wrong. I dare not. Please don''t kill me, please..."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. It''s just the beginning." As soon as Yun fan''s words fell, he took out a steel stick from one side of heaven and earth, and the steel stick was suddenly swung out by him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!!


    "Ah! Oh! Ouch


    The wailing sound of ghosts and wolves, accompanied by the sound of the falling of the steel rod, kept ringing.


    The bloody scene chilled the hearts of other bandits, and the splashing blood fell into their eyes, which was so dazzling.


    Soon there was a bandit who couldn''t stand it. He struggled to get his body embedded in the ground out, and quietly set out to run for his life. At the same time, he didn''t forget to show his companions his silent gesture, for fear that they would fail to escape because of their voice.


    Because he was behind Yun fan, he was able to do so.


    At this time, another bandit, who was also behind Yunfan, began to wave to the fleeing bandit. He was a little hurt and couldn''t make any effort. He couldn''t let his body embedded in the ground get away. When he saw someone escaping, he naturally wanted to escape.


    However, the fleeing bandit was indifferent to the wave of his accomplice, and he still quietly withdrew with a silent gesture.


    The bandit who couldn''t be rescued immediately yelled, "damn you! You want to run for your life if you don''t save me! ܳ! That guy ran away! "


    The fugitive changed his face and ran away immediately.


    Yunfan stops abusing people and turns to see that his figure disappears immediately.


    The next moment, his figure has appeared in front of the bandits who are running for their lives, sweeping out with a quick foot.


    Bang!


    The gangster spat blood and flew out. His body was blasted into the grass again, spitting blood and wailing.


    When Yunfan came to him, he swung the steel stick in his hand.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!!!


    The blood splashed, the wails continued, and the scene was indescribable.


    The other bandits were terrified. They were all soft and sweaty.


    The cry stopped, but the splashing blood and the falling steel stick didn''t stop.


    Finally, Yunfan stopped, splashed with blood, turned his head and scanned the remaining bandits. They had already been scared out of their courage, and even their bodies embedded in the soil did not dare to pull out.


    Yun Fan said without expression: "who else wants to escape? Run away. "


    Silent, no one dare to speak, they are afraid to become the next target.


    Yun fan''s eyes began to scan the rest of the bandits. The people he was staring at didn''t dare to say a word.


    They boast that they are villains, but today, after seeing Yun fan''s ferocity, they find that their realm is far from perfect.


    Looking at the two indescribable things, even they felt nauseous, nauseous, and even someone had already vomited.


    "Since you don''t want to escape, please answer my question." Yun fan came to a bandit without expression and said in a cold voice, "answer me, who asked you to deal with the bodyguard of Zhan Tianfu?"


    The bandit immediately began to cry, "brother, I can''t say that my family is under control. I know I''m not doing it right, but if I don''t, my family will be in danger. Please let me go. I really don''t want to be a bad man on purpose. I''m forced to be a good man."


    Yun fan sneered, and he recognized the bandit, "since you don''t want to be a bad man, there''s no need to pee at the bodyguard of Zhan Tianfu. What''s more, when you belittled Zhan Tianfu and said that Zhan Tianfu was rubbish, you said it very well. Why do you suddenly want to be a good man now? You can''t justify yourself. "


    This bandit wants to cry without tears, wailing repeatedly, "brother, I''m wrong, I''m not a man! Please take me as a fart and let it go. I''m really a man in the world. I can''t help myself! "


    "I can''t help myself. I believe you understand."


    Swing the steel stick, bang!!


    The red and white things splashed all over the ground, and the bandit could no longer howl.


    However, even so, Yun fan still did not let him go. Once he swung the steel stick in his hand, it was as if he could not stop it any more.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!!


    For a long time, the bandit also became an indescribable thing.


    Yun fan came to another bandit with a steel stick and was very murderous. "I ask you, who instructed you to deal with the bodyguard of Zhan Tianfu?"

 Chapter 1274

    The bandit, who was asked by Yunfan, trembled and said, "if I answer your question, will you let me go?"


    Yun fan nodded indifferently, "yes."


    "Really?" The bandit couldn''t believe his eyes. In fact, he didn''t believe Yun fan''s words.


    Yun fan: "of course it''s true. Don''t look at me like this. I always keep my promise."


    At this time, a bandit not far away saw this and immediately said with a strong desire for survival, "do you want to let me go if I tell the person who ordered me?"


    Yun fan: "yes."


    The bandit with a strong desire for survival immediately said, "it was a masked mysterious man who gave me money and asked me to unite with them to deal with the bodyguard of Zhan Tianfu."


    Yun fan frowned slightly when he heard the words. He was not satisfied with the answer.


    But think about it, even if he does something wrong, it is impossible to leave evidence, let alone his enemy.


    The bandit in front of Yunfan said in a trembling voice: "I was hired by a masked man, so I would unite with them to deal with the bodyguard of Zhan Tianfu."


    "And you? Who hired you to fight against the bodyguards of Zhan Tianfu? " Yunfan turns to look at other bandits.


    "I''m hired by masked mystics, too."


    "It''s the same with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Get a consistent answer, Yunfan is still not satisfied.


    "In that case, be baptized." As soon as the words fell, the steel stick in his hand swung down mercilessly.


    Bang!


    "Ouch!" The bandit screamed bitterly. He was not only in tears, but also scared to pee. He trembled and said, "didn''t you say you''d let me go?"


    "Yes, I promise to let you go, but the steel rod in my hand doesn''t promise."


    As soon as Yunfan''s words fell, he continued to swing his steel stick mercilessly.


    The steel stick dances with the blood, wailing and begging for mercy are like accompaniment, while the main melody is continuous bombardment.


    This unique performance lasted for a long time.


    Finally, Yunfan ended everything, and all the bandits died.


    At this time, he called out the little snow girl to devour the souls of these bandits.


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of making videos and acting, he didn''t have to ask these gangsters about the behind the scenes. He would know the answer by searching the soul.


    He came to the holographic video equipment and said with no expression: "as you can see, these people who want to humiliate Zhan Tianfu, these people who cruelly hurt Zhan Tianfu guards, have been educated by me. I believe that they will not be villains in the next life, if they have a next life."


    "In order to give these villains a good education, I stole them from the dungeon of feihongfang, and then I was able to record them on this screen. The netizens passing by praised me. It''s not easy for me to do justice for heaven."


    "Sometimes, I want to be a good person. But combined with my own experience, the price I want to be a good man is to be a villain first, otherwise I can''t even guard everything around me. This is actually a kind of sadness. "


    "I believe that you who see the video also have a balance of good and evil in your heart."


    "I did this not only to defend the dignity of Zhan Tianfu, but also to safeguard the justice in my heart. For the sake of justice, I can tell you frankly that I''m from Zhan Tianfu. I''m not even afraid of being caught. The rules are about evidence, right? "


    "No matter who dares to attempt to humiliate Zhan Tianfu, what''s on the ground is his end!"


    "In the end, I want to say, zhantianfu Niubi!"


    With these words, Yunfan finished the video.


    He took a long breath, after this vent, he felt the depression in his heart almost disappeared.


    After he calmed down, he realized that his practice was a bit distorted. Sometimes he was afraid that he would step into the abyss.


    But in fact, it''s just like fighting. He is helpless. Only when he scares the enemy and gives enough deterrence to the unknown enemy, can others not easily trample on Zhan Tianfu.


    On the battlefield, it''s impossible not to kill people.


    He believes that after this, even if there are masked people who want to hire the bandits to fight against the people in Zhan Tianfu, the bandits will not easily accept the entrustment, because the price is heavy.


    Put away the steel stick, in order to facilitate Fei Hongfang to collect corpses, he even quietly sent the corpses on the ground back to Fei Hongfang dungeon.


    With the invisibility of the invincible cloak, he is very convenient.


    On the way back, Yunfan bought a device that can edit holographic video, called lingnao, which is similar to previous computers.


    In addition to lingnao, he also bought a USB flash drive.


    Two hundred years later, the name of USB flash disk has not changed.


    Fortunately, his computer skills are still there. After he returned to Tianfu, he placed his brain in the master bedroom on the second floor. After he started the machine and felt for it, he could operate it.


    As he carefully edited the holographic video, his psychic card suddenly shook.


    He took out his psychic card and saw that it was a holographic video call from Xiang Qing. He immediately left the master bedroom, sat down on the sofa in the outer hall and connected the call.


    Xiang Qing''s hologram in front of her desk shows that she is very worried.


    Yun Fan said hello to her with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    When Xiang Qing saw Yun fan''s joyful state, her face immediately became dignified, "Why are you so happy? Have you done something? "


    "What? What''s the matter? " Yun fan showed a puzzled expression.


    Xiang Qing looks at him like this, and suddenly he is a little confused, "don''t you really know?"


    "What do you know?" Cloud fan a face muddled force of say: "you this have a little puzzling, suddenly ask me whether did do what thing, ask me to know again, do you really want to what?"


    Xiang Qing looks at him suspiciously. After thinking, she shakes her head and says, "no, since you don''t know, it''s OK."


    At the end of the call, Yunfan went back to the master bedroom in a happy mood and continued to cut the video.


    He felt like a mirror in his heart. Xiang Qing should have heard about the bandit''s death, so he called to ask him. Naturally, he couldn''t show his feet.


    He did this thing, but even the people in Tianfu kept it from him. This is something that can''t be caught.


    After editing the holographic video, Yunfan studied the system of lingnao.


    He can''t send video with his own brain, and his brain is not connected to the Internet.


    After some research, it was not until the next morning that Yunfan finally developed a micro system. This micro system is similar to the PE system 200 years ago, and can be stored in a USB flash disk as an installation system.


    However, Yunfan will make it out, not to install the system, but to go to the Internet cafe on the free network!


    He wants to leave no traces, no evidence, only with this move to upload video, is the safest.


    With the tools ready, he set out to a city two thousand kilometers away. He didn''t know what it was.


    After finding an Internet cafe in the city, Yunfan hides himself with an invincible cloak and goes in.


    This smart cyber cafe is quite different from the cyber cafe 200 years ago.


    Today''s Internet cafes are all separated by one room, with different sizes. Privacy protection is in place.


    In the morning, there are not many people in the Internet cafe, even the network manager is very lazy.


    Yunfan went upstairs, mixed into a single room, began to Sao operation.


    U disk inserted into the brain, he had some operation, entered the micro system.


    With this move, he has reached the key step of avoiding the Internet cafe system.


    Next, he set up a network IP and successfully connected to the network.

 Chapter 1275

    After lingnao networking, Yunfan opens his browser and looks for a video website.


    Compared with the computer browser in his memory, lingnao''s browser is more unique and holographic.


    A different content of light ball around him, as long as he reaches out a little, he can open the holographic light ball.


    After finding the photosphere of the registered account, Yunfan registered the account, but encountered difficulties.


    To register an account, I have to use a psychic card to confirm the user''s identity.


    He definitely can''t use the psychic card, otherwise it will only expose his identity.


    After changing several websites, he found that if he wants to register an account, he must use a psychic card, not only for video websites, but also for other websites.


    No account can not send video, send a video is more difficult than he imagined.


    He had no choice but to terminate the operation, but he was not defeated.


    This difficulty did not stop him from moving on. He began to think about other ways.


    Even if he spends money to go to passers-by for help and operate as a passer-by, he will face a problem. If he transfers money to passers-by, he will trace it back to him.


    How did the gangster send the video?


    After thinking about it, Yunfan left the Internet cafe, found a wilderness, took a rest in the grass, and immediately began to read the memory of xiaoxuenv.


    Little snow girl has refined the souls of the bandits and got their memory.


    Yunfan made a search and got some harvest.


    These bandits were originally not satisfied with the sanxiu. They didn''t know each other, but they were hired by a mysterious masked man to deal with the guards of Zhan Tianfu.


    As for the bandit who said that his family was threatened, it was just bullshit. The guy was also hired by the mysterious masked man.


    After recording the video of abusing Zhan Tianfu bodyguard, the bandits regularly gave the video to the mysterious masked man.


    Every time the video is delivered, the bandits will be paid, and the amount of payment is related to the degree to which they humiliate Zhan Tianfu.


    The more ruthless and frequent people are, the richer their rewards will be.


    That is to say, in fact, it was the mysterious masked man who released the video.


    This makes Yunfan a little helpless. He still hasn''t found a way to release the video safely.


    And there''s no information about the real identity of the culprit from the culprit''s memory.


    After thinking about it, Yunfan decided to use his new idea.


    Although he can''t afford to hire passers-by, he can hire passers-by with goods.


    For example, elixir, magic weapon and valuable items can be used.


    When he made up his mind, he acted.


    After a trip to the Yin Yang hall, Yun fan came to the entertainment hall and began to come up with the idea of game machines.


    There are all kinds of game machines in the entertainment hall. Yunfan soon chose two handheld holographic game machines and put them into one side of the world.


    After seeing the video game machine in the Yin Yang hall, Yun Fanyou checked it on the Internet because of curiosity. A handheld holographic game is worth at least more than 100000 yuan, which is enough for passers-by.


    When he left, Yun fan also received the recording of the recording array.


    Because of the invisibility of the invincible cloak, he really came and went freely.


    Before long, Abe walked into the entertainment hall with a leisurely gait. As he was preparing to play games, he soon found that there were two game machines missing in the entertainment hall.


    "Who''s got my limited edition game machine!!"


    A roar came from the entertainment hall, and people in the whole Yin Yang hall trembled.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan spared no effort to find a city, and soon found a young man from the lottery shop.


    The boy''s face was light sad, as if he had lost money.


    Cloud fan, who changed his appearance, came forward and patted him on the shoulder. "Young man, you lost the bet, right?"


    The guy looked at him inexplicably and retorted: "I''m buying the fast lottery, not gambling!"


    "It''s reasonable. No problem." Yunfan patted the boy on the shoulder again, then took out a handheld holographic game machine from one side of the world, "this thing is for you, or not?"


    "I don''t have the money to buy it." The boy showed his vigilant eyes.


    Yun Fan said with a smile: "I don''t want your money. As long as you do a very simple thing for me, this thing will belong to you. This is just a deposit. I can give you another one after it''s done. "


    "Are you sure?" "What do you want me to do?" he said


    "Simple, borrow your identity, let you help send a few videos to the Internet."


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes."


    "No problem. I''ll take the deposit first." He took the game machine in Yunfan''s hand and began to feel for it, "but I have to see if it''s good or bad."


    After the success of boot, a holographic maid projected from the game, the boy''s eyes lit up.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan takes the guy to the Internet cafe and lets him use his identity information to surf the Internet.


    Before long, Yunfan let the guy register more than a dozen video website accounts, and some video websites have their own accounts.


    After having an account, Yunfan will send the edited holographic videos to these video websites.


    In order to prevent harmony, he uploaded two versions, one with mosaic and the other without mosaic.


    After finishing these, Yunfan also gave another game machine to this guy and left.


    I tried it. The game console is also good. I''m almost happy.


    He checked the price of the handheld holographic game console and found that it started at more than 100000 yuan, which almost made him crazy.


    Soon, he went to the website of selling second-hand goods, set the price of two game machines at 100000, and prepared to sell them in this way.


    Originally, he thought that he was expensive, but he was killed in a second. He laughed wildly in the room alone and made a fortune!


    When Yun fan returned to Zhan Tianfu, it was already afternoon.


    After coming back, he was told by Su Su that there was another video about Zhan Tianfu on the Internet.


    In the villa on the top of Dalong mountain, Su Su showed him the video that Yun fan uploaded to the Internet.


    "Look, isn''t it a little weird?"


    Yun fan was surprised and said, "it''s weird, it''s weird! It''s too much for this guy to call himself a man of Zhan Tianfu after he killed the bandit! Someone must be trying to frame Zhan Tianfu! "


    "Is it none of your business?" Su Su looks at him suspiciously.


    Yun Fan said without changing his face: "it must have nothing to do with me. It''s absolutely impossible for me to do this kind of thing to destroy the future of Zhan Tianfu."


    As soon as his words fell, the psychic card in his pocket vibrated.


    Take out the psychic card and see. Yunfan smiles in his heart. This is the holographic video call opened by Xiang Qing.


    When the video call is connected, the holographic image of Xiang Qing sitting at her desk is projected.


    At the same time, the holographic figure of Yun fan and Su Su is also projected in Xiang Qing''s office.


    Xiang Qing''s air is very serious. Seeing Su Su on the spot, she is a little surprised. She says to Yun fan with a dignified face: "have you done anything?"


    "I suggest you don''t lie. I want to help you. If you don''t tell the truth, I can''t help you even if I want to. This is a very serious matter. Don''t underestimate the power of Fei Hong Fang. You''d better tell me everything! "

 Chapter 1276

    Yunfan knows that Xiangqing is talking about the bandit being killed by him, but he won''t admit it.


    He stayed in the drums all night in order not to be caught and left any evidence.


    He''s confident of hiding it.


    Yun fan shows a puzzled expression and says to Xiang Qing helplessly: "you''re here again. You won''t doubt that I did it when the bandits were killed, right? I saw the video on the Internet. I happened to be talking with Su Su about it. We don''t know who did it


    Xiang Qing frowns. In fact, she doesn''t believe what Yun fan says.


    In the past, Yunfan killed some people who plotted against the cloud group because of her. He even went to meiligen to kill the mercenaries and the pharmaceutical companies behind the scenes.


    Although it has been two hundred years, she is still very impressed. At that time, it brought her a great shock.


    She shocked his strength and his cruelty.


    In view of his understanding of Yunfan and his past style, Xiang Qing feels that he probably killed the bandits.


    But the point is, she has no evidence.


    Xiang Qing turned to Su Su and said, "did he do it?"


    "No way." Su Su immediately shook his head and said, "I believe he will not do such a thing. He can''t ruin his future. Just now he said that someone must want to frame Zhan Tianfu."


    Yun fan immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, I think someone must want to frame Zhan Tianfu. Xiang Qing, this is a big deal. If you can, I hope you can find out all the people who framed Zhan Tianfu, and don''t let go of any of them. "


    Xiang Qing


    The three started a more chaotic exchange, and finally Xiang Qing had no choice but to end the call.


    If Yunfan doesn''t admit it, she can''t help it. In fact, she really wants to help him. She''s afraid that he will do such a thing and leave some evidence.


    But she didn''t know that Yunfan was more cautious than her. Even if she didn''t make a video call, she would come to ask in person, and he would never admit it.


    Soon, Yunfan started to watch the videos he released, and discussed them with Susu, as if he didn''t know.


    The comments of netizens made him feel more gratified.


    "The trough! This guy dare to expose himself to be a member of Zhan Tianfu! "


    "Niu PI! Zhan Tianfu is a real cow! These bandits died well


    "Isn''t it someone who deliberately discredits Zhan Tianfu?"


    "I don''t think anyone will dare to attack the bodyguards of Zhan Tianfu in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    It wasn''t long before someone from Fei Hongfang came to investigate in Tianfu.


    Yun fan generously summoned all the people of Zhan Tianfu for investigation by the people of Fei Hongfang. He was very cooperative.


    After investigation, the people in feihongfang found that the murderer who killed the bandit was not in Zhan Tianfu, so they left.


    Then, Yunfan immediately recorded a video, let Su Su sent to the Internet.


    Zhan Tianfu has its own official number on the media platform.


    In the video, Yun fan made a solemn speech.


    "No matter who wants to frame Zhan Tianfu, I will never agree! Zhan Tianfu has always been law-abiding and law-abiding. He was, is and will be! "


    "Here, I offer a reward of 10 million!"


    "No matter who it is, as long as you find the person behind this incident and submit the evidence to Zhan Tianfu, 10 million yuan will arrive immediately!"


    In the evening, those videos uploaded by Yunfan have become popular on the Internet, and the popularity continues to rise.


    The previous voices that belittled Zhan Tianfu almost disappeared.


    This time, it is impossible for Zhan Tianfu not to leave a bad impression.


    The official number of Zhan Tianfu, so fans soared, 10 million reward is really attractive, also has the topic.


    About offering a reward, Su Su seriously discusses with Yun fan. She already believes that he has nothing to do with it.


    Yunfan originally wanted to tell her to ignore it, but he just fooled others.


    However, in order to do the whole play, he really discussed the reward with her and asked her to carry out the work related to the reward.


    At the end of the discussion, Su Su leaves. Yunfan feels relieved, but at the same time he feels sorry for her.


    After all, it''s a little hard for her to work blindly for something that doesn''t need to be done.


    But there''s no way. When the first lie goes on, he has to tell a lie.


    All this is for a better tomorrow.


    After a short rest, Yunfan began to listen to the recording.


    Now that the bandit''s affairs have been solved, the emissary behind the scenes has not been found out.


    He believes that the messenger behind the scenes must be a sect he visited. As long as he insists on listening to the recordings, he will hear clues one day.


    This listen, he is to listen to the whole night, when he is going to pause for a rest, clues appear!


    In a recording of lianxianmen, he heard Ji Taikun talking to a mysterious man.


    Among them, Ji Taikun''s voice he can easily distinguish.


    And the voice of that mysterious man is very similar to the masked mysterious man in the bandit''s memory!


    Ji Taikun: "we must make more efforts to make them humiliate Zhan Tianfu."


    Mystery man: "then you have to pay more."


    Ji Taikun: "as long as you can make Zhan Tianfu be ridiculed by the world, money is not a problem. Let go and play basketball."


    Mystery man: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to this recording, which is already evidence for him, but it may not be evidence in court, a cruel smile came up on Yunfan''s face.


    It turns out that Ji Taikun is the one behind the hiring of bandits to abuse Zhan Tianfu guards.


    Only today did Yun fan realize that Ji Tai Kun was so careful and so kind-hearted.


    Although Zhan Tianfu had a little friction with lianxianmen in the rookie competition, and Yunfan had a little conflict with Ji Taikun, Zhan Tianfu should not have suffered such revenge.


    "Why do you have to force me to teach you how to be a man? Alas... "


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the news that the bandit who abused the bodyguard of Zhan Tianfu was killed was still hot, and another hot news appeared in the river and lake. It can be said that one wave is not even, another wave is rising again.


    Lianxian gate was attacked!


    A mysterious man went to Lianxian gate and blew up the building of Lianxian gate with a terrible spirit bomb!


    Spirit bomb is a kind of terrible weapon, which is specially used to deal with powerful monsters. It is the unique weapon of feihongfang.


    Although the Lianxian gate was protected by the magic array, it was completely vulnerable to the bombardment of the spirit bomb, and the whole building was blown into ruins.


    Many disciples of Lianxian sect were buried under the ruins before they could escape.


    After this news burst out, it immediately aroused the attention of many parties, and even caused panic.


    A golden elixir level immortal refining gate was so badly attacked that many people were killed, and many supporters of Ji Tai Kun gathered together.


    Ji Taikun posted a dynamic picture of the ruins on the social platform, which was enthusiastically forwarded by 100 million fans in less than a minute.


    Hundreds of millions of netizens made warm comments in two minutes. They are touching, unprecedented and never to come.


    "Ji Tai Kun is wonderful!"


    "Guard our Kun!"


    "Baby, you''re great!"


    "Kun, I''m here, I love you all my life!!"


    "My brother is so handsome today!!!! Stay up less and drink more water! Pass on love with my brother! "

 Chapter 1277

    After the news of the destruction of lianxianmen was exposed, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. Excluding the hundreds of millions of forwarding and comments that came out inexplicably, some normal netizens left their own views on it.


    "Dad! Mom! Push me up! I love you


    "Ji Tai Kun must have provoked people who can''t be provoked. I really pity his people."


    "I think it''s Ji Taikun''s way of life that has aroused the anger of the boss. Maybe it''s the black hand of other families."


    "Where did the killer get his bomb? It''s definitely not easy. "


    "You deserve it! I knew that sooner or later he would be punished


    ¡­¡­


    Netizens don''t have too much scruples about speaking across the Internet, but many sects begin to ask questions about Lianxian gate and offer help.


    The team behind Ji Taikun is not idle. They recorded a video of Ji Taikun.


    In the video, Ji Taikun looks very pitiful, belonging to the kind of rich woman who is easy to be moved by. I don''t know why. There is a ball of steel wire and a shotgun on the ground of the video.


    Ji Taikun sold out miserably, and then began to appeal to fans to donate money. He was impeccable in saying anything like love.


    Under the control of invisible big hand, Ji Taikun''s video also has hundreds of millions of forwarding and comments.


    On that day, lianxianmen found a temporary office building.


    The next morning, Zhuang an was called to the temporary office building by Ji Taikun to talk.


    In the office, Ji Taikun and Zhuang an are sitting across the desk.


    Ji Taikun said solemnly, "brother Zhuang, I have killed hundreds of lower level disciples in Lianxian gate. You should be responsible for this."


    "Why?" Zhuang an showed an incredulous expression and immediately said, "headmaster Ji, this matter has nothing to do with me. Why should I be responsible for it?"


    Ji Taikun solemnly said: "the hundreds of lower level disciples are wearing clothes made of your Zhuang''s armor. The array on them has not played a role in saving their lives. Of course, you should be responsible for that."


    "No, that''s a whole building that has been blown down. Even if you change into other''s conventional armor, you can''t carry it!" Zhuang an frowned deeply and didn''t want to be cheated by this black pot. "Master Ji, please be careful."


    Ji Taikun suddenly patted the table and said harshly, "don''t give me any sophistry! If they were wearing advanced armor at that time, there would be no accident! You have to be responsible for it. It''s not negotiable! "


    Zhuang an was depressed and fell into silence. Ji Taikun''s attitude was very tough. He felt that there might be no room for discussion.


    He seems to have to carry the black pot.


    But with a sigh, Zhuang an asked, "I don''t know how leader Ji wants me to be responsible for this?"


    Ji Taikun then said with satisfaction: "simple, a person''s life is ten million. In addition, you Zhuang''s armor will replace all the armor of our Lianxian sect disciples with advanced armor. I don''t have very high requirements for this advanced armor. If this kind of attack happens again, as long as the immortal gate doesn''t die, it will be qualified. "


    Zhuang an''s hand trembled and was startled by Ji Taikun''s claim for compensation.


    If the compensation is 10 million for one person''s life, Zhuang''s armor will have to pay more than 1 billion.


    In addition, advanced armor is also a huge expense. According to Ji Taikun''s requirements, a set of armor will cost at least one million yuan. There are nearly a thousand people in lianxianmen, and the expense will be more than one billion yuan.


    It''s like a lion opening his mouth.


    Zhuang an said with shame: "no, leader Ji, it''s too difficult for you to ask for this. You should buy insurance for your subordinates. The insurance company should pay for the compensation for human life, right? "


    "The insurance company gave an appraisal. According to the insurance category of lianxianmen, they couldn''t make compensation because their armor didn''t meet the standard. Of course, the money had to be paid by Zhuang''s armor."


    Zhuang an scolded the insurance company who didn''t lose money in his heart. This insurance company didn''t lose money, that insurance company didn''t lose money. Open a wool insurance company! It''s just like a fraud company!


    Back to God, he said with a worried face: "what about the armor? If the armor of Lianxian gate is upgraded, is Lianxian gate responsible for the cost


    "What are you thinking?" Ji Tai Kun glared and said, "according to the cooperation contract we signed, Zhuang''s armor must provide armor for Lianxian gate free of charge, including the upgrade of armor. Shall I show you the contract?"


    Zhuang an is surprised. He remembers that there are these contents in the contract. At that time, he didn''t care much.


    If you upgrade the ordinary armor of Lianxian gate a little, it''s not a big problem.


    But the problem is that Ji Taikun asked him to upgrade those armor to advanced armor, which is hundreds of times lower than the cost of ordinary upgrade!


    Seeing that Zhuang an stopped talking, Ji Taikun said, "OK, this matter has been settled. Lianxian gate is already handling this matter. You can give money and goods at that time."


    Zhuang an suddenly raised his head and frowned: "master Ji, with respect, I can''t promise this."


    "No?" Ji Taikun sneered: "I advise you to think about it clearly. This is the responsibility of your Zhuang''s armor. It''s impossible to shirk. Lianxianmen now cooperates with Zhuang''s armor. I''m so kind to communicate with you. If it''s for another armor company, I''ll send LV Shihan to fight a lawsuit. "


    Ji Tai Kun''s attitude is very tough, Zhuang an feels pressure, he tries to squeeze out an ugly smile, "it''s not that I don''t agree, I have to discuss with my sister, isn''t it?"


    "Oh, yes." Ji Tai Kun nodded with satisfaction and said, "after the discussion, I''ll come and pay in the afternoon. It''s settled. Let''s go. I''m going to play basketball."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuang an angrily returns to the manor. This time, he strongly realizes that he is on a thief ship.


    Lian Xian men didn''t pay attention to Zhuang''s armor at all, and they didn''t have the sincerity to cooperate. This is blackmail!


    All of a sudden, he regretted cooperating with lianxianmen and changing the contract.


    One concession, one concession.


    It''s just that this time, he really doesn''t want to let go. This is not win-win cooperation, but upside down cooperation.


    If Zhuang''s armor really needs to pay 2.3 billion yuan to lianxianmen, the capital turnover will be a big problem.


    Helpless, he went back to the villa and asked his servants to summon Chuang peini.


    Chuang peini arrived at the villa and sat on the sofa with him.


    Hearing the blackmail incident of lianxianmen, she was furious, and she didn''t forget to blame Zhuang an, "lianxianmen thinks you are bullying. The more blackmail you get, the more serious you are. Now you are happy! I have said that the contract should not be changed, but you would not listen to it. Now, people are addicted to it! Don''t you want to post them upside down? You just follow their mind! Let''s pay for it. Let''s lose our family and property! "


    Zhuang an said bitterly, "no, can you stop? I''m here to discuss with you, not to fight. "


    "If you discuss with me now, it''s useless!" Zhuang peini said angrily: "if you were willing to listen to my advice before, lianxianmen would not be so aggressive! You don''t have to think about it. If lianxianmen is so good, can we cooperate with him? At the beginning, I advised you not to cooperate, you idiot! "

 Chapter 1278

    Zhuang an was scolded by Zhuang peini. He was so disheartened that he didn''t dare to get angry. After all, this was caused by his wrong decision.


    When Zhuang peini finished scolding, Zhuang Ancai said helplessly: "help us find a way. We can''t eat this big loss. What should we do?"


    "Don''t ask me. You won''t listen to me even if I give you advice." Don''t overdo it, Joan. She''s still hot.


    "Can''t I hear it?" Zhuang an said with a worried face: "if we don''t pay attention to lianxianmen''s claim, maybe they want to withdraw their capital again. Although we can fight a lawsuit with them, there is a professional team behind him. It''s certainly not good for us to consume it. The most important thing is that we really can''t afford to offend Lianxian gate. "


    Chuang Pei Ni was silent for a moment. She said with great talent: "find a backer. Since you''ve been through the muddy water, it''s impossible for you to retreat completely. If you want to, go to zhantianfu with me now. As long as zhantianfu is willing to be our backer, we don''t have to be afraid of Lianxian gate. "


    "Why did you mention it again?" Zhuang an changed his face and said, "I''ve already said that Zhuang''s armor can''t cooperate with Zhan Tianfu!"


    Chuang Pei Ni rolled her eyes. "Do you think there are other sects willing to be our backers besides Zhan Tianfu?"


    Zhuang an fell into silence when he heard the speech.


    In addition to Zhan Tianfu, who had a festival with Lian Xianmen, he really didn''t know if any other clan would like to be the backer of Zhuang''s armor.


    Even if Zhuang''s armor is given money, they may not have the courage to fight against Lian Xian men.


    The big clan may not be able to see Zhuang''s armor, not to mention that the big clan has already had armor partners.


    "I believe you know the answer in your heart." Zhuang peini sighed and continued: "at least we have cooperated with Zhan Tianfu before, and the possibility of cooperation is not without it. If you like, clear up your mood and go to zhantianfu with me now. If you don''t want to, take it as if I didn''t say it. I don''t want to argue with you any more. I''m really tired. "


    "I''m so tired..." just like being infected, Zhuang an sighed deeply, "let me think about it."


    After a while, Zhuang an finally figured it out.


    Zhuang''s armor has reached the point where he can''t afford to be willful. He feels that it''s time to let go of his personal grudge.


    He stood up slowly and said with difficulty, "let''s go and fight in Tianfu."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan is tasting herbs in the villa on the top of Dalong mountain. He carefully tastes the herbs he bought from the herbal market one by one to distinguish their properties.


    Although there are many kinds and quantities of drugs, he began to taste them yesterday. Up to now, the progress has been more than half.


    He was busy living when there was a knock at the door of the villa.


    "Come in."


    Sima Guanyu opened the door and came in.


    "Report to the master, Zhuang an of Zhuang''s armor and Zhuang peini."


    Yun fan swallows the herbal medicine chewed in his mouth and looks at Sima Guanyu a little unexpectedly.


    Since he refused to meet with Zhuang peini last time, he thought that Zhuang an could not come. He didn''t expect that things would turn around, which made him confused.


    "Bring them here."


    "Yes, sir


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Sima Guanyu took the Zhuang brothers and sisters to the villa.


    "Lord, I''ve brought you." Sima Guanyu came forward and saluted Yun fan sitting on the sofa.


    Yun fan nodded and said, "Ang, you go to the door first and wait."


    "Yes


    As soon as Sima Guanyu retreated, Zhuang peini immediately came forward and saluted Yun fan respectfully, "I''ve met the master of Yun Fu."


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Sit down."


    "Thank you very much." After thinking about it, Zhuang peini sat down beside Yun fan and tried her best to get close to him, but she didn''t stick it.


    Zhuang an is a little uncomfortable. Whether his sister salutes Yunfan respectfully or sits next to this guy, he feels very uncomfortable.


    Although he was not happy, he didn''t say anything. He just sat down on the single mahogany Dragon carving chair.


    "Did I let you sit down?" Cloud fan horizontal Zhuang an one eye, cold voice way: "give me stand up!"


    Yunfan doesn''t want to be polite to this guy who fell in the disaster of zhantianfu.


    The corner of Zhuang an''s eye drew. On the way, he had thought that Yun fan would make trouble for him.


    Although he felt that he had no face, he stood up reluctantly.


    Zhuang peini was very embarrassed. She wanted to say something to help Zhuang an, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Thinking of her cooperation with Zhan Tianfu, she even has the idea of helping Yunfan taunt Zhuang an.


    After all, as long as she goes with Yunfan, the probability of cooperation can also be improved.


    Although she thought so, she didn''t do such a thing. She was a little worried that if she did, Yunfan would question her personality.


    Zhuang an said awkwardly: "Yunfan, I know you don''t like me. I did something sorry for you before, but it''s all over. This time I came with my sister, with full sincerity. I hope you can put down your personal grudge and talk about cooperation with us. "


    "Yes." Chuang Pei Ni nodded and agreed, and said to Yun fan, "he has realized his mistake. Please forgive him."


    Words fall, she suddenly Leng for a while.


    It seems that Zhuang an''s address to Yun zhantian is not right.


    Cloud yellow?


    A nickname?


    And he didn''t keep a low profile. He didn''t even use his honorific title.


    Yunfan ignored Chuang peini and said to Chuang an in a cold voice: "it''s not just personal enmity between you and me. You want me to put down the enmity, it''s not impossible. Two days later, as long as you kowtow to me in public at the victory banquet of Zhan Tianfu, I can consider cooperating with Zhuang, otherwise nothing will be discussed. "


    Chuang peini changed her face. Yunfan didn''t say that to her before. He just asked Chuang an to apologize to him at the victory banquet, but he didn''t kowtow.


    In fact, she didn''t mention the public apology to Zhuang an on purpose. She wanted to know with her feet that if she said that, he would not come to Zhan Tianfu to communicate with Yun Zhan Tian.


    "Kowtow to apologize?" Zhuang an directly blackened his face and said coldly to Yunfan, "you take yourself seriously. I came here today to admit my mistake to you. I have already made a big concession. You''d better not push forward!"


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "originally, I''m making an inch. It''s really hard for you."


    As soon as the words fell, he said in a loud voice: "deacon Sima, see off the guests!"


    Chuang Pei Ni suddenly turned pale and grabbed Yun fan''s wrist. "Master Yun Fu, don''t be impulsive. He''s just talking nonsense. Don''t take it to heart!"


    Yun fan raised his hand and threw it away.


    He suddenly got up and said indifferently, "Zhuang an, it''s not you who really give in. I still said that one day when you Zhuangs were completely destroyed because of me, you should not regret what you did today. Don''t blame me for being ruthless. I gave you a chance. "

 Chapter 1279

    Zhuang an said to Yunfan with a sneer, "don''t think you''re great. I''ll put my words here today. If you can endure the destruction of our Zhuang family, I''ll walk backwards from now on!"


    At this time, Sima Guanyu came in.


    Glancing at Sima Guanyu, Zhuang an immediately took a step toward the door, "I don''t need you to send me, I''ll go by myself!"


    "You stop!" Chuang Pei Ni gave Chuang an a drink, but he didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Sima Guanyu looked coldly at Zhuang peini, raised her hand to the door and said, "Miss Zhuang, please."


    She was so depressed that she wanted to continue to plead for Zhuang an, but seeing Yun fan''s indifferent and arrogant eyes, she already knew it was over.


    Zhuang an has messed up!


    She had no choice but to bow her head to Yunfan and said, "master Yunfu, I''m really sorry. Things will turn out like this. It''s really not my intention. I''ll leave now."


    Chuang Pei Ni sighed in her heart, knowing that no matter how many words there were, the situation could not be retrieved unless Chuang an was willing to keep a low profile.


    As soon as she turned around, she set out to catch up with Zhuang an.


    As soon as Yunfan raised his head, Sima Guanyu immediately followed him, until he sent the Zhuang brothers and sisters to fight in Tianfu.


    Outside, the brother and sister were restrained, but when they returned to the manor, they broke out and quarreled directly at the door.


    "Zhuang an, don''t talk to me in the future!"


    "Oh! What''s your attitude? I''ve taken your advice. What else do you want? Didn''t you hear that kid trying to humiliate me? If you can, go and kneel down and kowtow to him in public


    "He didn''t ask me to! And he asked you to do it for no reason! You must be hiding something from me


    "Don''t be unreasonable? The boy said that he wanted to destroy our Zhuang family! You want to work with that trash? Are you crazy? "


    "You''re crazy. He''s probably just talking!"


    "You can''t just talk! I''m fed up with Qi in Lianxian gate. I can''t tolerate anyone trampling on my dignity any more


    "Then you can wait to lose money for Lianxian gate."


    "I''m sorry! It''s a big deal! I don''t believe it. I will find a stronger clan to cooperate with than Zhan Tianfu! "


    "Don''t brag, will you? Isn''t it good to face the reality?"


    "What do I boast about? Wake up! Maybe your judgment is wrong! I don''t believe you look! I''ll chop all the chickens at the victory banquet of Zhan Tianfu if there''s any dignified person at the banquet! "


    "Well, that''s what you said! Don''t be afraid to cut it then


    ¡­¡­


    Meeting room of lianxianmen temporary office building.


    The huge conference table is surrounded by more than ten headmasters of the sect, whose interests are tied together with those of Lianxian sect.


    This time there was such a big accident in Lianxian gate. They all worked together to help Lianxian gate through the difficulties.


    Dig out the people and treasures buried in the ruins, contact the families of the dead, pacify the families, and treat the wounded


    All kinds of things are going on in an orderly way.


    Ji Tai Kun is not polite to Zhuang an at all, but he is still polite to these people, because the leaders of the small clan have a lot to do with his team.


    For example, a female leader is the lover of a big man in the team behind him.


    Another example is that a young leader is the illegitimate son of a big man in the team behind him.


    Today, they gathered together for a meeting, mainly talking about the progress of rescue and so on.


    When it was about the same time, a young man suddenly said, "have you all received the invitation to the victory banquet of Zhan Tianfu?"


    "I got it."


    "I got it, too."


    "I should have received all of them. What''s the matter?"


    The young man knocked on the table and said, "the day after tomorrow, zhantianfu will hold a victory banquet. Are you going to the banquet?"


    As soon as this problem comes out, many people stop talking. In fact, they don''t think about it well.


    According to the rules, they should go to dinner.


    But the problem is that they all know that Yunfan embarrassed Ji Taikun in the rookie competition. This is a feud.


    Many people have cast their eyes on Ji Taikun. Some people have asked questions.


    "Headmaster Ji, are you going to the banquet?"


    Ji Tai Kun sneered, "even if you give me money, I won''t go to the garbage place like Zhan Tian Fu. Even if he knelt down in front of me and begged me to go, I would never go! "


    For Yun fan, he is disgusted from the bottom of his heart.


    As the first leader to be invited to tea by the black and white double evils in the rookie competition, he once felt that he was disgraced.


    And this incident really became a chat after dinner for the people of the river and lake. Although the storm of the incident has long passed, it left an indelible scar in his heart.


    He was upset to think that the man he sent to fight against Tianfu was caught and killed by a mysterious strongman.


    Originally, people in the Jianghu belittled Zhan Tianfu as worthless, and even there was a voice urging people not to join Zhan Tianfu. Everything was fulfilling his wish.


    After those sanxiu were killed, all the bad words about Zhan Tianfu almost disappeared, and even the good words about Zhan Tianfu appeared, which made him angry and helpless.


    In fact, he felt that the attack on Lianxian gate was related to Zhan Tianfu, but he had no evidence.


    There, he believed that nothing could go wrong. The monks didn''t know that he was the gold master.


    But the bomb attack really made him doubt his life.


    However, he believed that it was impossible for Zhan Tianfu to have a smart bomb. After all, it was the exclusive weapon of Fei Hongfang, and it was forbidden among the people.


    "Since headmaster Ji won''t go to the banquet, I won''t go either. I''ll send an aunt who is responsible for washing dishes to the banquet."


    "What? Do you still send aunts? Laozi directly sent a disabled beggar to the party! At that time, a beggar crawls into Zhan Tianfu with an invitation. The picture is not too beautiful. Ha ha ha ha


    "Then I''ll send someone without clothes. Ha ha, that guy will be sitting at the same table with other leaders. The picture is also very beautiful."


    The sound of the conversation brought Ji Taikun back to his senses. After hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing, "yes, that''s it! Zhan Tianfu''s victory banquet, we directly turn it into a laughing banquet! Anyway, Zhan Tianfu is almost at the end of his life. They can''t make waves even if they only sell two spells. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Zhan Tianfu welcomed the first batch of soldiers stationed in feihongfang.


    At that time, Yunfan talked with Yu Fuyu about it and signed a contract.


    Although Yu Fuyu is arrested, the people of feihongfang still contact Zhan Tianfu. Zhan Tianfu still needs to perform the contract.


    There are 3000 meters of people from feihongfang, wearing red and white uniforms, in a long line. They pass through the market and rush into the west gate of zhantianfu, attracting many passers-by.


    "My God! So many people in feihongfang go to fight in Tianfu. What are they doing? "


    "I don''t know, arrest?"


    "Is something wrong with Zhan Tianfu?"


    "Big news! Record the video quickly

 Chapter 1280

    The gourd eaters watched the procession of feihongfang rush into the west gate of zhantianfu. Most of them were surprised.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were more than a dozen bodyguards guarding the west gate, many people would like to follow in and see what happened.


    Many people have filmed this scene. The psychic card has video recording function, but it is not holographic.


    Soon, these videos were posted on the Internet, causing a sensation immediately.


    On the Internet, some people say that Zhan Tianfu is coming to an end, while others say that Fei Hongfang is going to recover Zhan Tianfu.


    In the evening, many sects knew about it.


    At sunset, Ji Taikun is playing basketball with a large group of disciples on the basketball court. He uses strange large movements to move the basketball under his hip. Although it doesn''t seem to be very good, his fans think he is very handsome. This unique dribbling movement is unique, which makes them follow suit.


    If combined with BGM, this weird crotch dribbling picture of a large group of people is just like a ghost animal video.


    "Master! Big news, big news


    LV Shihan quickly ran into the basketball court, and his face was deformed with laughter.


    Ji Tai Kun stops dribbling, turns the basketball on his finger, then looks like he throws the ball out, and looks at LV Shi Han.


    "Don''t worry


    "Ah?" Lu Shi Han came to Ji Tai Kun, his excited look was put away by him, he was a little confused, "what did you say?"


    Ji Tai Kun: "Oh no, I accidentally burst a dialect. I said you are in a hurry."


    Lu Shihan immediately said with a smile: "big news! Zhan Tianfu seems to be encircled by Fei Hongfang! If you look at this video, there must be at least thousands of people from feihongfang pouring into Zhan Tianfu! "


    Soon, he showed the video to Ji Taikun.


    After watching the video, Ji Taikun immediately looked up and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha! Yunzhantian, I had expected that you would not come to a good end! "


    After laughing happily, he regained his consciousness and realized that something was wrong. He quickly said, "what''s the name of Fei Hong Fang? Have you caught Yun zhantian? "


    Lu Shi Han said with a smile: "I have sent someone to check the information, and there should be results soon. It''s a pity that Zhan Tianfu is shrouded by Dafa array. Otherwise, our people would have sneaked in to get information. "


    Ji Tai Kun nodded happily, "OK, let me know when you have the following. Unfortunately, originally I wanted to send someone to make trouble at the victory banquet of Zhan Tianfu. It seems that I have no chance now. Forget it. I''ll play basketball. Go ahead. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Zhuang''s manor.


    "Master! We have news! "


    A servant ran into the villa.


    At this time, Zhuang an was studying a silk dress in his hand in the villa. When he heard the servant''s words, he immediately came to the spirit and suddenly stood up from the sofa


    The servant quickly said: "no, there are two disciples of scarlet square coming out from the west gate of Zhan Tianfu. They went to the market to buy a lot of food materials, which must be the food of thousands of people at least. The food materials of the market are almost empty. Our people have found out from the vendors that the people of feihongfang have placed a large number of orders for them to deliver the goods to the west gate of zhantianfu every day. "


    Zhuang an frowns. It''s understandable to say that the people in feihongfang are going to deal with Zhan Tianfu and buy a meal or two. After all, Zhan Tianfu covers a large area and it takes time to deal with it. It''s not surprising that they get something to eat.


    But they asked the vendor to deliver the goods regularly every day, and he couldn''t understand.


    "OK, I know. If you have any new information, please report it to me. You can step down."


    "Yes


    After the servant left, Zhuang an''s eyebrows grew deeper and deeper, and he felt a little uneasy. He suddenly felt that Fei Hongfang was not going to deal with Zhan Tianfu.


    Although he thought so, he still couldn''t figure it out.


    Not only he, but also the leaders of many sects are pondering over this matter. They are afraid of missing any signal, especially at this time.


    The day after tomorrow, Zhan Tianfu will hold a victory banquet. If Fei Hongfang is going to embarrass Zhan Tianfu, they will never go to the banquet and avoid it.


    But if Fei Hongfang didn''t make it difficult for Zhan Tianfu, but had any cooperation with Zhan Tianfu, it would be inappropriate if they didn''t go to the banquet.


    It''s a pity that Zhan Tianfu is so secret that no one can go in to get information.


    The next day, many sect members sent their disciples to visit Zhan Tianfu. In fact, they wanted to go in and find out the news, but they were all stopped outside. They only got the words that Zhan Tianfu didn''t receive guests before the victory banquet.


    Although they could not find out the exact information, it was not difficult for them to judge whether there was any accident in Tianfu.


    At noon, someone spent a lot of money and finally found out the news from the guard at the west gate of Zhan Tianfu.


    Feihongfang team is stationed in zhantianfu to cultivate the magic of zhantianfu!


    After this news was brought back to the sect by this man, it soon caused a series of chain reactions, and began to spread in all sects, causing a huge sensation. This is already a clear signal that Fei Hongfang wants to make friends with Zhan Tianfu.


    In the evening, all the clans of Daqin knew the amazing news.


    The leaders made various decisions one after another.


    "Go to explore the hobby of yunzhantian immediately! I want to know the answer before dark


    "Prepare two luxury gifts! A man and a woman, to dinner tomorrow! "


    "Will you come with me to dinner tomorrow, madam? It''s said that the Sufu master has few friends. You might as well make friends with her. "


    "For a thousand days, it''s for a while! In the three days of victory banquet, if you can''t bear the seed of yunzhantian, I will abolish you! "


    ¡­¡­


    A signal triggered things, like a big earthquake, shaking the wind and waves have changed direction, as if even the sky shaking tsunami has been shaken out.


    In the meeting room of lianxianmen temporary office building, Ji Taikun and the leaders of more than a dozen small clans got together again. This time, they mainly discussed the affairs of Zhan Tianfu.


    Ji Taikun raised his hand and knocked on his desk. He said with an unhappy face: "Zhan Tianfu seems to be favored by Fei Hongfang. Don''t disturb the victory banquet in Zhan Tianfu tomorrow. Go to the banquet in person. "


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    "Zhan Tianfu is really lucky."


    "Headmaster Ji, what about you?"


    With the appearance of a question, Ji Tai Kun was really baffled.


    "I won''t go to a garbage place like Zhan Tianfu, even if I''m given money. Even if he knelt down in front of me and begged me to go, I would never go! "


    This sentence that he said last time echoed in his mind.


    He really still didn''t want to go to the banquet in person, but on the other hand, he could imagine what grand occasion Zhan Tianfu would usher in tomorrow.


    In the past, the victory banquet held by Hanbing temple after winning the rookie competition was extremely grand.


    All the headmen of the sect went to the banquet in person, and no one dared not give face to Hanbing temple. After all, Hanbing temple is backed by Fei Hongfang.


    He heard about it, but he believed in its authenticity.


    It''s normal for other clans to hold a victory banquet, but no one dares not to give face to the clans supported by the scarlet square.


    If all the headmasters go to the banquet tomorrow and Ji Taikun doesn''t go, he will be very independent.


    Ji Taikun said awkwardly: "after all, the situation has changed. You have all gone. I have to accompany you, don''t I? Come on, let''s break up. There''s nothing else to do


    As soon as the words fell, he got up immediately.


    As everyone watched, he left the office as fast as he could.


    At this time, he was so embarrassed that he felt his face was swollen.

 Chapter 1281

    The news that the team of feihongfang was stationed in Zhan Tianfu to cultivate their magic skills finally spread from the clan to the merchants, but it was already evening.


    After Zhuang an learned this from the business group of communication software, he was a little suspicious of the collapse of life on the sofa.


    Chuang Pei Ni''s judgment is not wrong. Zhan Tianfu seems to be really favored by Fei Hongfang.


    At that time, even the cold ice palace could not let Fei Hongfang make such a big move and send thousands of people to the sect to practice. This was something that never happened.


    Normally speaking, if Fei Hongfang wants to use the magic of a certain sect, he just needs to know, and then the leader of the sect will offer the magic. There''s no need to fight so much.


    If you think about it carefully, Zhuang an will find a clue.


    Unless this clan is unwilling to offer the magic, it is impossible for Fei Hong Fang to do so.


    However, this seems to show that Fei Hong Fang is in favor of Zhan Tianfu.


    Zhuang an looked up at the ceiling, his brows almost twisted into a ball.


    No wonder at that time Yun fan would be so tough to ask him to kowtow at the victory banquet. It turned out that he had no fear.


    If Zhan Tianfu will rise after that, he really missed a great opportunity to cooperate with him.


    Just kowtow to apologize, you can get the worry free future of Zhuang''s armor. It''s worth it.


    He suddenly has a little regret, regret at that time did not promise, also regret at that time with cloud fan on the bar.


    However, on the other hand, he feels that Zhan Tianfu may not rise in the future, and his choice may not be wrong.


    And he didn''t want to give up his dignity.


    Contradictions filled his heart. He could not tell whether his thoughts were judgment or self consolation.


    "Alas..."


    Thinking of Yun fan''s attitude towards him, Zhuang an sighed with melancholy. When things come to this, he knows that there must be no turning point.


    At this time, the door of the villa was opened and Chuang peini came in with a black face.


    Zhuang an turned to look at her and didn''t speak.


    "Did you hear about feihongfang''s move to Zhan Tianfu?" Chuang Pei Ni came forward and Sen Leng spoke.


    Zhuang an turned his head to recover, looked up at the ceiling and said, "I heard that. It seems that your judgment is not all wrong."


    Pop.


    A dagger was thrown on the big tea table in front of him by Zhuang peini. She said coldly, "chop it."


    Zhuang an suddenly sat up straight, then moved his eyes to the dagger, frowned slightly and said, "penny, don''t make any noise."


    "I didn''t make trouble with you. You promised. As long as there is any dignified person to attend the banquet, you will chop the chicken. Now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise. " Chuang Pei Ni stares at Chuang an with Sen Leng''s eyes. It doesn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Zhuang an was very embarrassed and immediately said, "the victory banquet of Zhan Tianfu has not started yet. Who knows if there are big people to attend? Are you in a hurry?"


    She said in a cold voice, "don''t play silly for me. I heard that many leaders are looking for gifts for Zhan Tianfu all night long. Several of my friends have been entrusted. It''s a foregone conclusion."


    Zhuang an frowned and retorted: "the leader of the clan can''t be counted. The dignified person I''m talking about must be the one who can hold cloud and sky, or the one who can''t go west if he asks him to go east."


    "You can''t count the leader of the clan. You''re really joking. It turns out that all the leaders of the clan are not respectable figures in your eyes. You are so amazing, but Ji Taikun has bullied you over and over again. " Zhuang peini sneered, "don''t pretend to me! If you say it, do you chop or not chop the spilled water? "


    Zhuang an was so embarrassed that he said, "don''t you act like a child? I was just impulsive at that time. I just said it casually. How can I take it as an example? "


    She said indifferently: "you don''t want to take it seriously. Now come with me to Zhan Tianfu and apologize to Yun Zhan Tian. The victory banquet will start tomorrow. Maybe it''s too late for you to change your mind."


    Zhuang an was a little annoyed when he heard the words, "can you stop it? Are you satisfied that I have to bow my head to Yun zhantian? "


    "Who on earth is making trouble? Lianxian sect has sent LV Shi Han to warn Zhuang''s armor today. It''s your fault! You should take it! If I were you, I would immediately bow my head to yunzhantian for protection! " Zhuang peini said with a big face: "when aura erupts, you can be humble everywhere for the continuation of the family. Why can''t you do it now?"


    "It''s a last resort! Now we don''t have to live that kind of life! Now I''ve been able to straighten my back! " Zhuang an also came to his temper and said angrily, "even if I don''t need Zhan Tianfu''s help, I will be able to get through the present difficulties! It took me many years to pick up my dignity. It can never be trampled on again


    She looked at him angrily and realized that she really couldn''t persuade him. She shook her head disappointedly, "I won''t persuade you any more, absolutely no more!"


    As soon as the words fell, she left.


    Bang!


    The sound of closing the door was so loud that the walls vibrated.


    Zhuang an stares at the direction of the door and gradually loses his mind.


    He knows the truth, but he just doesn''t want to bow to Yunfan.


    To be exact, I don''t want to be trampled on by Yunfan. It''s like a obsession.


    At that time, the shame of being beaten by Yun fan was like a thorn in his heart.


    Even if Yun fan is replaced by someone else, he can rationally analyze the advantages and disadvantages and put them into action.


    But when he came to Yunfan, who came from the same era with him, he found that he could not give up his dignity completely.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning, an endless stream of people went to zhantianfu, some walking on the ground, some flying in the sky, which was very lively.


    Many disciples were sent to guard the four gates in the southeast and northwest of Zhan Tianfu, and four deacons were stationed at each gate.


    They are very busy. The scene is very hot.


    This time, people from the clan and a small number of businessmen came to take part in the victory banquet of zhantianfu. According to the number of invitation cards sent out, it would not have caused such a stir.


    The reason why it is so busy is that many businessmen come to give gifts.


    It''s not polite to say that all the merchants in Daqin participated in this gift giving operation.


    And unlike guests who have invitation cards, these merchants like to show off, for fear that others will not see their gifts.


    Some merchants even get a carriage, a horse pulling two or three cart treasure chest, pull the wind in the street.


    Because of this, the markets outside xidamen are overcrowded and even blocked.


    In the early morning, Yunfan and Susu warmly received guests in the reception hall. Basically, all the leaders were arranged here.


    The merchants who had the invitation cards were arranged to the reception hall and received by the deacon of Zhan Tianfu.


    Of course, there are deacons here in the reception hall to help. The headmaster is basically like walking through the stage. Yunfan and Susu receive people a little, and then they are taken to the arranged residence by the bodyguard.


    Zhan Tianfu covers a large area, and there is no shortage of room for guests.


    At this time, Ji Taikun arrived at Zhan Tianfu with his entourage. The gift was given. After the bodyguard registered, he was invited to the reception hall.


    Those who are received in the reception hall are merchants.


    Several businessmen inside saw Ji Taikun come in and felt something was wrong.


    As soon as Ji Tai Kun came in, he found something strange. He immediately asked the bodyguard, "why don''t you see another headmaster?"

 Chapter 1282

    The bodyguard said to Ji Taikun with a smile: "the other headmasters are in other places. The master of Yunfu has explained that if it''s you, it''s right to send them to this place. Please wait here. We''ll send someone to arrange accommodation for you soon. "


    Ji Taikun''s face immediately became a little ugly. No matter how stupid he was, he recognized that Yun zhantian was taking special care of him and deliberately arranged him to the place where the merchant was. He was arranging him.


    Just when he wanted the bodyguard to take him to the place where the headmaster should stay, the bodyguard said in a high voice: "headmaster Ji is here! Watch the tea! "


    Brush!!


    Almost everyone''s eyes in the reception hall are all on Ji Taikun.


    "Master Ji! Oh, I''ve seen headmaster Ji! "


    "Master Ji, how nice!"


    "We meet again, leader Ji!"


    Many businessmen who knew Ji Taikun immediately came forward to say hello, very enthusiastic.


    Ji Tai Kun''s face twitched a few times. He didn''t want to be associated with these businessmen at all. But the problem is that when people say hello, he always has to act like a response. After all, there are so many people on the field.


    As soon as he came and went, Ji Tai Kun was warmly received in the reception hall.


    On the surface, he laughs very sunny. In his heart, he has already got MMP. Other leaders are gathered together, but he can only accompany these businessmen. He is really upset, and his own level has been lowered.


    He swore that he would take revenge when he had a chance!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the South Gate of Zhan Tianfu, there are long gift giving lines. Most of the cars are automatic scooters with French array, and most of them are luxury treasure boxes.


    The originally wide road was almost blocked, mainly due to the limited speed of collecting gifts and registering.


    Sanbao elixir boss Zheng with an entourage, leisurely walk in the gift giving team.


    At this time, a voice rang in boss Zheng''s ear, "eh, boss Zheng, you have come to give gifts, too."


    Boss Zheng stops and looks at the sound. He finds that boss Gao, who sells monster materials, is talking.


    They have known each other for a long time, and they also have some business contacts.


    In fact, they knew each other even if they didn''t do business. After all, they had done business with Zhan Tianfu before.


    They also met when they came to fight for debts in Tianfu a few days ago.


    Boss Zheng immediately stopped and said with a smile to boss Gao, "yes, it''s time to give gifts."


    Boss Gao brought ten valuable gifts with him today. When he saw that boss Zheng''s sleeves were empty, and he didn''t follow the team behind him, he was a little surprised and said, "why, this year I''ve changed my personality, and I didn''t bring the team here."


    Boss Zheng waved his hand and said, "it''s too tossing. I''ve put all my gifts in my storage bag."


    "Oh, it''s really a change." Boss Gao was slightly surprised.


    At the beginning of the annual rookie Championship winning banquet in zongmen, most of the businessmen who have not received the invitation can only attract attention in this way.


    It''s a rule to have more gifts and value, because it''s easy to remember when you register.


    And it''s not a waste of money, it''s actually necessary.


    Many merchants are showing their products to the champion zongmen in the name of giving gifts. There are opportunities for cooperation.


    In the past, many merchants cooperated with zongmen through this method.


    Rookie champion zongmen has a bright future, not to mention Zhan Tianfu is an old zongmen.


    Moreover, this time, Fei Hong Fang''s favor of Zhan Tianfu is really imaginative, so it''s not surprising that the victory banquet of Zhan Tianfu can be so grand.


    Boss Zheng shook his head and said, "it''s not a change of temperament. It''s just that it''s better to be simple."


    "I want to be simple, but we all do it. It''s not appropriate if we don''t do it." Boss Gao said with emotion: "I really regret that I should not have come to Tianfu to ask for debts at that time. Money is coming, but it''s also losing important opportunities for cooperation. Zhan Tianfu is really going to turn over. "


    Mr. Zheng nodded his head and said, "yes, who would have expected that yunzhantian could let zhantianfu go through the crisis in such a short period of time. I''m afraid it''s really going to rise this time. It''s a big comeback. It can''t be underestimated."


    At this time, the road ahead cleared, a large wave of people poured into the south gate, the gift team also moved.


    Boss Zheng and boss Gao go forward together. About ten minutes later, boss Gao''s team finally enters the south gate.


    Boss Gao immediately smiles and shakes hands with the deacon of Zhan Tianfu. A check has been sent to his palm without any trace. "Please register the gift."


    The Deacon accepted the check with a smile, "easy to say, easy to say."


    At this time, boss Zheng took out an invitation and handed it to the deacon, "I''m a panacea. Please register the gift."


    Boss Gao suddenly glared, "lying trough! Boss Zheng, where did you get the invitation? "


    This immediately made the Deacon alert, although there was no precedent, but the possibility of impersonation is not without.


    When the Deacon opened the invitation, he took a look at it with a white spirit jade in the place where the anti-counterfeiting array was painted. After the white spirit jade came out of the strong light, he was relieved.


    "Of course, it''s an invitation from Zhan Tianfu. Can it be sent by others?" Boss Zheng responded to boss Gao with a smile.


    The Deacon returned the invitation to boss Zheng, and immediately warmly asked the bodyguard to register for boss Zheng.


    Boss Zheng''s entourage took out the gifts from the storage bag, and then they were collected into the storage bag of Zhan Tianfu by the guards registered in Zhan Tianfu, and registered one by one.


    Then, the Deacon sent his bodyguard to collect gifts for boss Gao.


    After boss Gao handed over the matter to his entourage, he immediately pulled boss Zheng aside and said in surprise: "it doesn''t make sense. We have come to ask for debts. Zhan Tianfu is open-minded to accept our gifts. How can he send you an invitation?"


    "Hey, hey, that''s your shortsightedness." Boss Zheng carefully looked around, then lowered his voice and said: "when asking for a debt, yunzhantian asked me to borrow money, and I borrowed it as soon as I patted my thigh. After all, he is an ancient figure. I know that he is not simple as soon as I see him. It''s the right bet."


    Boss Gao said, "if you don''t uphold justice, you didn''t tell me at that time. Maybe I''ll go with you."


    Zheng boss immediately disgusted said: "come on, you, who will not be behind the horse."


    Boss Gao said with a flattering smile, "don''t be so ugly. I''m envious of you. You can''t do it now. If Zhan Tianfu really rises, you will definitely make money with it. If you have a chance to cooperate in the future, please remember to greet me. "


    Mr. Zheng said with a smile: "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say."


    Soon, after registering the gift, the bodyguard enthusiastically led the way for boss Zheng and his entourage.


    Boss Gao looked at the scene when they were invited in, and his heart was really sour.


    Until the gift finished, the car was accepted, boss Gao left the South Gate with his entourage.


    As he walked, he shook his head with regret.

 Chapter 1283

    Yunfan is in the welcoming hall, happily receiving the headmasters of each sect, feeling their full kindness, which can be described as refreshing, no longer oppressed.


    These leaders are all talented people who speak well. They not only congratulate Zhan Tianfu, but also praise him.


    The more he received them, the more he laughed. He was like an old friend he had not seen for many years. He showed the sincerity of his host.


    However, he is just like this on the surface. He has reserved his opinions on many guests.


    The world is like this. When people are strong, there will be few villains around them. It seems that the whole world is a good one, and he has seen through it.


    Yunfan mainly receives male leaders, while Susu receives female leaders.


    From early in the morning, Su Su had a happy smile on her face.


    Different from Yun fan''s superficial Kung Fu, she is a joy from the heart.


    After struggling for so many years, Zhan Tianfu finally ushered in a bright future. She felt that the burden on her shoulders had become lighter, so she was very relaxed.


    "Qiqingfang, the owner of Zifang is here! Watch the tea! "


    With the cry of a bodyguard, Zihan, the owner of qiqingfang, comes in with his entourage.


    Many guests smell speech to cast eyes to the door, see purple Han, many people''s eyes are bright up.


    Zihan has an impeccable oval face and Oriental beauty. Wearing a purple and white ancient costume, Zihan''s figure is hot. Even a bra can''t cover his proud posture. The abyss like gully is more invisible than visible, and the willow waist is even more charming.


    She''s immortal, but she''s charming. She''s not only mouth watering, but also blasphemous.


    "I''ve heard that the owner of Zifang is the most beautiful thing in the world. When I see him today, he is really extraordinary."


    "The owner of Zifang lives in seclusion. I can only see her on some important occasions. I really want to take a picture with her."


    "Then you go."


    "Come on, I''m not qualified to stand with her."


    ¡­¡­


    With the appearance of Zihan, many of the headmen whispered, or whispered, but none of them dared to speak.


    Su Su turned his head and laughed more happily.


    She is not in full bloom because of Zihan''s arrival, but because Zihan''s entourage, right protector of qiqingfang, Sulan.


    Su LAN is Su Su''s elder sister. They are six points similar in appearance.


    Compared with Su Su, who likes noodles in clear soup, Su LAN likes to wear heavy make-up and light make-up, with a little dust on her body, which is totally different from her sister''s pure style.


    Su Su immediately welcomed up with a smile, "welcome to your arrival."


    Different from Yun fan, she always treats people straightforwardly and doesn''t pay much attention to them.


    Zihan smiles and responds in a soft voice, "Sufu master, you are welcome. Zhan Tianfu likes to win the rookie championship. It''s natural for me to congratulate you."


    With such a simple smile, many men on the field felt the power of "smile killing", as if their hearts were melting, and they quietly stirred up again.


    "It''s a big smile. The warlords are not deceiving me!"


    "I''m afraid Liu Xiahui will have to bow down under the pomegranate skirt of the owner of Zifang."


    "The smile of the owner of Zifang is so beautiful, incredible, incredible!"


    Su Su responded with a smile: "if you are not there, you are welcome, master of Zifang. Please have a seat."


    In other words, she compared a "please" gesture to the reception hall.


    Most of the men are full of inner drama, especially those with vacant seats around them.


    Sit here! Sit here!!


    The principal of Zifang is coming. What if she sits next to me? I''m so nervous!


    She actually looked at me, didn''t she want to sit next to me? No, it''s the feeling of myocardial infarction!


    ¡­¡­


    Zihan shook his head with a smile and said, "I won''t sit down. You can directly arrange accommodation for me, Sufu master."


    "Good." Su Su was not polite to her, so she immediately ordered the bodyguard to show them the way.


    Zihan and Sulan leave the reception hall soon.


    Suddenly, many men in the reception hall felt quite sorry, but they had nothing to do.


    The female leader always does this. When she enters the door, she doesn''t sit down or drink tea. After saying hello, she leaves. It seems that they want to do something about them. Although they want to do something about them, they can''t do anything about it.


    Not to mention, qiqingfang is a clan of Yuanying level. Zihan has crushed most of the people present, whether in identity or cultivation. They really can''t do anything about her. They just want to get close to her.


    Su Su is a little sorry in her heart. She wants to have a chat with Su LAN.


    Over the years, Su LAN has been worried about her sister''s condition. Now Zhan Tianfu''s condition has improved. Su Su really wants to share the joy with her sister.


    Yunfan, who receives guests in the distance, knows nothing about Sulan''s arrival.


    In a flash, the morning passed, and Yunfan and Susu finally received all the guests.


    As the invitation has a reception time, all the guests have come.


    Whenever it is an invitation from the clan, the leader comes to the banquet in person.


    Needless to say, all the merchants came in person, but they were not received by Yunfan.


    This victory banquet is a great honor to Zhan Tianfu.


    According to the process, the time from noon to afternoon is used for guests to rest, so that they can adapt to the environment. If they want, they can visit many places in zhantianfu.


    Dinner is the real beginning of the victory banquet. In the next two days, in addition to the continuous banquet, there are various performances, including magic, array, spirit weapon, exchange performance and so on, which are rich in content.


    As for today''s lunch, Zhan Tianfu also carefully prepared it for the guests and sent it directly to their residence.


    When Yun fan is free, he goes back to the villa at the top of Dalong mountain to have a rest. To be exact, he is studying the burst Kedu pill.


    He has tasted all kinds of herbs and filled the lack of knowledge about various herbs and miraculous medicines. Now he can start to help Mr. Cui develop new antidotes.


    Yun fan is studying, suddenly there is a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    When the door opened, Susu came in with two luxurious blue and white porcelain lunch boxes. Although it was a little hot, the temperature was nothing to her.


    As soon as she came in, she said with a smile, "let''s have lunch together. We haven''t had dinner together since we came back. These are all good ingredients."


    Yun fan was slightly surprised and put away the burst Kedu pill, "OK."


    Although eating is not a must for them every day, he still likes to taste delicious food.


    Su Su came to him in a happy mood, sat down and put the lunch box on the tea table. One of them was pushed to him by her, "eat, eat, look."


    "High." Yunfan opened the lid of the lunch box, and the surging aura came out of the lunch box, and the fragrance overflowed.


    This Bento is really luxurious. It contains luxurious spiritual dishes and all kinds of monster meat. There are more dishes than rice, and it''s shining. People want to eat it when they see it, and even more when they smell the fragrance.


    Yun fan moved his chopsticks and asked casually, "is this the kind of meal we arrange for our guests at noon?"


    "No, this is the food I specially made for you. They don''t have such good treatment." Susu opened the lid of the lunch box and revealed the different ingredients. Although there was meat and vegetables, there was no strong aura. The ingredients were obviously worse than he ate.


    She continued: "besides, I''m not so bad. I''m very careful about the cost of this banquet."


    Yunfan was greatly moved by the words. His face was filled with happy smile unconsciously, and his heart was warm.


    In my memory, that''s the feeling. At that time, their financial ability was not very good, but she always left delicious food to him, and her life was also economical.


    He couldn''t help but put the meat in her meal.


    "Why? This is for you. "


    "Let''s eat together. You''ve worked hard, too. Thank you."

 Chapter 1284

    After lunch, Su Su went to work on the banquet, including site arrangement, personnel arrangement, link confirmation and various props.


    Although she had an agent to follow up, she always wanted to make sure that she was safe.


    Zhan Tianfu finally ushered in today''s grand occasion. She absolutely didn''t want to make any mistakes in the victory banquet.


    She is busy living in the banquet venue, Sima Guanyu suddenly came to report to her.


    "Lord of the mansion, the right Dharma protector of Feihong square asks for a meeting." Sima Guanyu actually knows the relationship between Su Su and Su LAN. After all, he has been fighting in Tianfu for many years.


    At that time, after Fang Ling left Zhan Tianfu, Su Su had frequent contact with Su LAN for a period of time. Sometimes even Zihan, the owner of qiqingfang, would visit Zhan Tianfu. He remembered all these things clearly.


    At that time, qiqingfang was only a sect of Jindan level. Now, qiqingfang has become a sect of Yuanying level.


    Su Su immediately put down the work at hand, "where is she?"


    Sima Guanyu: "in the reception hall, do you want to call her or not?"


    "I''ll go."


    As soon as Su Su''s words fell, he sacrificed the white lotus.


    She set foot on the white lotus, white lotus skyrocketed, rushed to the reception hall.


    The reception hall is not so busy now. There are several servants cleaning outside, but only Su LAN is waiting in the chair.


    Su Su, who stepped on the white lotus, flew directly into the reception hall, and soon came to Su LAN, "elder sister!"


    Jump down Bailian, she like a little girl like to pull up the hands of Sulan, exultant, "just now I want to get together with you, you don''t stay to talk to me, also don''t talk to me."


    "I''m afraid I''ll disturb you." Su LAN smiles and starts to look at her sister. "She''s in good spirits. She doesn''t look sad all day. She''s really in a good mood at happy events."


    "There''s no one who looks sad all day." Su Su also looked at Su LAN and said with a smile, "you are in good spirits. How are you doing recently?"


    Sulan: "that''s it. By the way, I have something to tell you. Let''s talk in another place. "


    "Then go to the star picking tower." Su Su steps on the white lotus and pulls Su LAN up.


    Bailian soon took them to the star picking tower.


    Put away the white lotus, Su Su takes Su Lan''s hand and walks into the star picking building.


    "It''s the same here. You don''t decorate it." Su LAN once came to Jiexing building. She looked around and didn''t find that it was different from what she remembered. The tables, chairs and decorations around it were the same. The style of the ancient building was the same.


    Su Su said casually, "it''s just a place to live. It''s very simple. I''m not as upset as you are."


    "So it is." Su LAN smiles, then pulls away the hand that is being pulled, comes to sit down on the table, "now Zhan Tianfu is finally going to usher in a good day, elder sister, I congratulate you, congratulations."


    "Oh, what else do you want to say to me? Just drop in when you have time. We haven''t really seen each other in years Su Su stepped to her sister and sat down with a smile on her face.


    She is happy from the bottom of her heart to share the joy with her relatives.


    Su LAN put away her smile, nodded and said calmly, "do you remember what I promised you?"


    "Well?" Su Su was a little confused at first, but after thinking about it, the smile on her face froze, but she said, "what?"


    Su Lan''s air became a little more serious, "don''t pretend to be silly. At that time, I asked you to leave Zhan Tianfu and join qiqingfang. You said Fang Ling had given you a lot of help. You can''t be sorry for her. You can''t help Zhan Tianfu, so I didn''t force you."


    "But you promised that as long as Zhan Tianfu got through the crisis and you found a successor or Fang Ling came back, you would leave Zhan Tianfu and join qiqingfang with me."


    "Now, yunzhantian is back, and zhantianfu has passed the crisis. Although Yun zhantian is not your successor, the nature is the same. Someone is in charge of Zhan Tianfu. Now, it''s time for you to keep your promise. "


    Su Su''s face changed, just now she thought of Su LAN may want to say this thing, did not expect really.


    She immediately said uneasily, "elder sister, why do you say it again. At that time, you advised me to leave on the ground that Zhan Tianfu would drag me down. I''m living well now. Why should I leave Zhan Tianfu, don''t you think? "


    Su LAN dissatisfied said: "don''t give me gag, you know what I mean. You are no longer the eldest. My great grandson is dozens of years old. What about you? I''m still a leftover girl! In fact, my sister thinks that Zixing is really good. People are also sincere to you. They have been thinking about you for decades now. You can really consider him. "


    Su Su''s face was embarrassed. Her elder sister''s great grandson was really several decades old.


    More than 100 years ago, Su LAN fell in love with an immortal. As a result, she was found to have the constitution of cultivating immortals, so she also set foot on the road of cultivating immortals.


    After they got married, her husband died in the war decades ago. However, her family is full of children and grandchildren, and her life is rich and full.


    Su Su, however, has been following Fang Ling all the time. At first, she has many pursuers. However, because there are too many people who refuse, there are rumors that she doesn''t like the opposite sex in the world, and the number of pursuers is gradually decreasing.


    After the decline of Zhan Tianfu, especially after Fang Ling embarked on the journey of cultivation, few people dared to pursue Su Su.


    On the one hand, she inherited the position of the head of Zhan Tianfu, and her identity was different.


    On the other hand, because of the rumors that Zhan Tianfu was going to end, no one dared to get close to her for fear of being implicated.


    At that time, Su LAN wanted to persuade her to leave Zhan Tianfu, so she contacted her frequently and often invited her to visit qiqingfang.


    As a result, Su Su was attracted by Zihan''s younger brother Zixing when she visited qiqingfang.


    Zixing had Su Su''s contact information, and she pursued her crazily for a period of time. From the beginning, she mercilessly refused his pursuit, but she couldn''t get rid of his idea.


    If it wasn''t for Zhan Tianfu''s predicament at that time, Zixing would have always bothered her like Su Su''s previous pursuers. For example, she had to take people to each entrance of Zhan Tianfu to wait for a rabbit. She had suffered many times. That kind of life really bothered her.


    Su LAN in that period of time, constantly want to match them two, constantly persuade her to leave battle Tianfu.


    Zixing kept in touch with Su Su at that time.


    If it wasn''t for her sister''s face, and she didn''t want her sister to be too embarrassed in qiqingfang, Su Su would definitely delete him.


    Later, for the purple star contact, she directly cold processing, just every few days occasionally back to the information, ignore him.


    "I''m too busy to see your information. I''m sorry."


    "I just saw the message. I''m sorry."


    "I just found your information. I''m sorry."


    Her response is all such perfunctory words. Even if Zixing returns her message or calls her, she will not pay attention to it.


    The time interval between her responses slowly lengthened from a few days to a few months, and then he didn''t bother her any more.


    Su Su didn''t expect that her sister wanted to make a comeback and mentioned it again.


    She was very helpless to say: "sister, now what age, how do you still have that old idea.". Even if I become a ten thousand year old woman, what can I do? The most important thing is that I can have a good time. Don''t mention it any more. It''s absolutely impossible for me and Zixing. There''s no room for negotiation. "

 Chapter 1285

    "You see, you''re talking nonsense again." Su LAN shook his head. "You ask yourself, do you really think that as long as you are happy? Or is it because you can''t find a partner or you think it''s hard to find a partner? I believe you must have wavered in your heart and finally chose a way to comfort yourself. "


    Su Su immediately denied: "it''s not!"


    "He also quibbled with me. If it wasn''t, you wouldn''t react so strongly. I don''t always force you. The things I mentioned only once in recent decades don''t make you want to resist, do you? " Sulan still shook his head, "sister, I don''t know you. If you go on like this, it''s really worrying."


    Su Su said helplessly: "what''s to worry about? I''m used to this kind of life. You really don''t have to worry about it."


    Sulan: "or you can try with Zixing. If it''s really not suitable, my sister won''t force you. In fact, he is very good, can take care of people, also very considerate, should not give you trouble, should also be able to let you experience the joy of life. In fact, my sister is really for you. I hope you can understand my good intentions. "


    Su Su: "I don''t, never."


    "Why? You hate him? "


    "Yes! It''s very annoying


    "Where do you hate him?"


    "All!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Two people fell into a stalemate, Su Lan thought about it and said helplessly: "forget it, I don''t ask you to be with purple star, but you must leave Zhan Tianfu and join seven feelings square. This is what you promised me at that time."


    Su Su said unhappily, "you''ve come back again. Don''t talk about it any more. It''s absolutely impossible for me to leave Zhan Tianfu."


    "All right." Su LAN got up and said, "if you still insist, then I can only go to talk to Yun zhantian."


    Su Su suddenly got up and said, "don''t do it!"


    "I''m just talking to him. What are you doing with such a big reaction?" Su Lan''s eyes stare directly at her sister, and she soon finds a clue.


    When it comes to Yun zhantian, the younger sister''s expression is a little wrong, as if she is worried about something. When she says she hates everyone else, she doesn''t have this kind of reaction.


    Su Su''s face was embarrassed. "Don''t you think it would make me very embarrassed? Besides, if you talk to him, what can you talk about? "


    "There''s so much I can talk about." Su LAN to Su Su side to gather together, a face serious stare at her, "you are so anxious to refuse purple star, even have no room to discuss, is it because there is a sweetheart?"


    Su Su said goodbye and denied: "no, don''t talk nonsense."


    The corner of Su Lan''s mouth starts to put on a smile, "that even if I am talking nonsense."


    As soon as the words came down, she began to stroll in the star picking building and looked around.


    At this moment, Su LAN strongly suspects that something may have happened between Su Su and Yun fan.


    She knew that jiexinglou was where Susu lived. If something happened to them, she believed that she would find clues here.


    Su Su couldn''t help wondering, "what are you doing?"


    "Look." Su LAN smiles and continues to walk in the star picking building.


    Su Su was puzzled at first, but after thinking about it, she changed her face slightly and started to go upstairs.


    Sulan found immediately followed up, on the first floor she did not find any clues, "said I did not go upstairs to have a look."


    Su Su: "would you like some tea? I have iced lotus tea in my room."


    Sulan: "OK."


    When they arrived upstairs, Su Su said, "I''ll go to my room to get tea. Just a moment."


    "Good." Su LAN casually responds and starts to look around on the second floor. However, when Su Su opens the door, she rushes in with her sister''s figure.


    Su Su turned around and said, "what are you doing?"


    "No, I''m just looking at your boudoir." Su Lan''s eyes are just like the golden eyes in the room. In less than a second, her eyes are locked on a jade box of the dressing table. The jade box is glowing with red light. It''s really good-looking.


    "I don''t know where this aura comes from. It''s from this thing." Su LAN smiles and approaches the dressing table. She picks up the red jade box and plays with it.


    "I bought it the last time I went shopping secretly." Su Su put away the strange expression on her face and went to the cupboard on the side. She opened the cupboard to get tea.


    At this time, Su LAN will be red halo jade box open, inside the red flame jade flute revealed, she showed surprised eyes, immediately picked up it to play.


    While playing with the flame Jade Flute, she raised a smile that seemed to know everything. "My good sister, you are really a big hand. This earth immortal flame jade flute is the most expensive one in Lingqi Pavilion. It costs 100 million yuan. I said who bought it, but you bought it."


    Su Su turned his head and said awkwardly, "it''s nothing."


    "No, sister. At that time, there was a news report about the purchase of flame jade flute. I remember that the buyer should be a man." Su LAN takes the flame jade flute to approach Su Su and says with a smile, "you don''t want to say that you bought it disguised as a man, do you?"


    "You are right." Su Su''s face did not change, but her heart was very uncomfortable.


    "That''s strange." The smile on Su Lan''s face is more and more intense, "if I remember correctly, Zhan Tianfu was still very difficult at that time. You are always diligent and thrifty. How can you take out so much money to buy it regardless of Zhan Tianfu''s difficulties? This logic is wrong. Or is this flame jade flute from a man? "


    Su Su said awkwardly, "don''t talk nonsense. I bought it. How could anyone be willing to spend so much money on flame jade flute for me, right?"


    Su LAN pressed step by step, "that''s not necessarily, I can guess now that there is a man who should be willing to send flame jade flute to you, and you are willing to accept it. Do you need me to tell who this person is?"


    "Stop talking nonsense." Su Su grabbed the flame Jade Flute and put it into the storage bag. "It''s really bought by me. Don''t you think about it. Even if someone else gives it to me, I won''t accept it easily."


    "Ha ha, it''s no use if you don''t admit it." Su LAN starts to the dressing table and holds the white jade box in his hand. "If I guess correctly, it should be given to you by Yun zhantian! You are not even willing to put it in the storage bag because of your heart, but put it in the room. If you don''t admit it, I can take this jade box and ask Yun zhantian. He can''t cheat me. "


    Su Su''s face was embarrassed. Since she was seen through, she had no choice but to say: "well, he sent it to me, but I said I bought it because I was afraid you would think more. Anyway, I''m clear with Yun zhantian. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him. What''s more, I''ve helped him carry Zhan Tianfu for so many years, so it''s not too much to accept him as a gift of thanks, is it

 Chapter 1286

    "Of course not too much, you pay a lot, he gave you nothing too much." Su LAN smiles and finally forces Su Su to admit it. She feels it''s not easy.


    "Well, give me back the box." Su Su came forward and took the jade box. Then he took out the flame jade flute from the storage bag and put it back into the jade box.


    She put the jade box on the dressing table, which was glowed by the flame jade flute. She said, "I don''t put it in my room because of what you said. It''s mainly because the aura of the flame jade flute can warm my room."


    Sulan said with a smile: "you don''t have to explain, I understand."


    Before long, Su Su made binglian tea. The two sisters sat in the room, chatting and drinking tea.


    At the beginning of their chat content is very normal, about the life of both sides, just chatting, Sulan and the topic to say crooked.


    "What do you think of Yun zhantian?"


    "That''s it."


    "Do you have feelings for him?"


    "What nonsense? How can I have feelings for him. And he''s a Fang Ling man. It''s absolutely impossible for me and him. Don''t think about it. "


    Su LAN immediately fell into silence. She is different from Su Su, who has no emotional experience. With just a few words, she can find many problems acutely.


    Even if Su Su didn''t admit it, she could find that her sister seemed to be in a very contradictory love.


    After a moment, she said calmly: "sister, although it may be a little inappropriate for me to say so, I still want to say it. Fang Ling may have encountered an accident and can''t come back. If she was practicing outside, it would have been decades. She should have come back to see how Zhan Tianfu was, but she didn''t come back once. "


    "If she had been practicing in Daqin, she would have appeared long ago. Now Zhan Tianfu is famous. She has not only passed the most difficult time, but also has a bright future. She has no reason not to come back. Do you understand? "


    Su Su sighed: "I know what you said, but things may not be as you think. After decades, maybe it''s an accident that she didn''t come back. I believe she will come back one day."


    Su Lan said without expression: "if she comes back, then you can''t be with Yun zhantian."


    "Who''s going to be with him?" Su Su suddenly glared, "you don''t always so inexplicable, OK?"


    Su LAN sank his face, "it''s not that I''m baffled, it''s that you dare not face yourself and can''t get out of the swamp. Although I don''t know what happened between you and Yun zhantian, if he doesn''t think about you, he can''t give you the flame jade flute. "


    Su Su showed his displeasure, "nonsense."


    "You know for yourself whether I''m talking nonsense or not." Su Lan said solemnly: "you have to make a choice. If you want to be with Yun zhantian, I''ll help you break the window paper. As for Fang Ling, to be honest, you have been carrying Zhan Tianfu for so many years. Even if you owe her anything, it''s almost enough. "


    "If you don''t want to be with Yun zhantian, don''t stay in zhantian mansion. Go to qiqingfang with me. It''s time for you to live a new life."


    Su Su''s unhappy face became more obvious, "after all, you still want to help Zixing talk, don''t you?"


    "I''m helping you! My sister Su LAN raised his tone and said: "if you can''t leave Zhan Tianfu, you must make a choice! If you are hesitant, I can only ask Yun zhantian''s opinion. Frankly speaking, even if you are with purple star, you are definitely better than you are in the mire now. "


    Su Su almost wanted to get angry, "you are really baffled today. I tell you, it''s absolutely impossible for me and Zixing! In my most difficult time, is a person to carry over, I have been strong enough not to rely on others! Even a person, I can live a wonderful life


    "You say that again. Forget it. I''ll go." Sulan gets up unhappily and leaves.


    Su Su calms down and thinks about it. She feels that Su LAN is likely to go to Yunfan, so she takes out her psychic card, contacts the deacons of Zhan Tianfu, and gives an order not to let anyone from qiqingfang see Yunfan.


    All the deacons of Zhan Tianfu took orders.


    As a result, she really expected.


    After su LAN leaves the star picking building, she goes to find Sima Guanyu and wants to see Yun fan.


    Sima Guanyu gave a verbal reply. After he left, he turned back and responded with no reason to find him for the time being. He also claimed that he would pass on the matter when he saw him.


    In this regard, Su Lan also noticed something, but did not point out.


    After Sulan returns to her residence, she goes to see Zihan.


    In the room, Zihan sat on the bed meditating.


    Su LAN came forward to salute, "master, I''m back."


    Purple Han opened beautiful Mou, a face concern of ask a way: "how does your younger sister say?"


    In fact, Su LAN went to see Su Su this time with a task assigned by Zihan, which is to explore her attitude towards Zixing.


    This victory banquet, originally Zixing quarreled to come, but Zihan finally did not agree, mainly worried about what he should not do, to make a shame on qiqingfang. She really can''t guarantee what the younger brother will do after meeting Su Su.


    She still remembers that the last time Zixing met Su Su in qiqingfang, she dared to sneak into her room in the middle of the night. It was really bold.


    At last he was beaten black and blue by Susu and blasted out of the room.


    If it wasn''t for Su Su''s stronger strength than Zixing, Zihan didn''t dare to say what would happen that night.


    This was decades ago, when purple star was crazy about Su Su.


    People in the Jianghu can''t avoid Zhan Tianfu, but he wants to contact Su Su again and again, but he is stopped by Zihan, who is a sister.


    Over the years, Zihan thought that his brother had already given up on Susu, but he didn''t expect that he would revive.


    After all, Zihan still wants to make his brother happy, so he let Sulan go to explore Susu''s words.


    In Zihan''s eyes, her younger brother is not bad, but straight and impulsive.


    Although Zixing has had several love affairs in recent years, they all failed. The main reason is that no woman can hold him.


    If Su Su and Zixing can get together, Zihan believes that she can hold him, which is a good thing.


    Su Lan said helplessly: "she said that she didn''t feel for your brother, and she also said that these years is her own to carry over, she can live a wonderful life."


    "Ha ha." Purple Han red lips, "are women, can''t understand women, these words can''t believe."


    "I understand, but the problem is..." Su LAN hesitated, or said: "there seems to be a story between my sister and Yun zhantian. If I guess correctly, she should like Yun zhantian."

 Chapter 1287

    Listen to the words of Su LAN, purple Han look for one of stagnation, surprised way: "won''t it? I remember when Fang Ling was there, she called herself a woman of cloud and sky, and your sister and she were friends. Are you sure your sister wants to be the third party? "


    Because Zixing is infatuated with Su Su, Zihan used to check the situation of Zhan Tianfu. She basically knows everything she can find out.


    Sulan said strangely: "after all, Fangling is no longer there. It''s been decades. She''s still missing. She doesn''t know her life or death. Even if my sister is with Yun zhantian, she is not a third party, is she? "


    As for her sister''s reputation, her sister still wants to protect her.


    Zihan nodded and said, "that''s what you say. Does that mean that she is with yunzhantian now?"


    Su LAN: "it''s not. My sister seems to be in the mire because of the relationship between Fang Ling and Yun zhantian. She even told me that it''s impossible for her to be with Yun zhantian. Maybe it''s just because you said that she doesn''t want to be a third party, or she doesn''t want to be sorry to Fang Ling. If she is really with Yun zhantian, and one day Fang Ling comes back from cultivation, she will fall into the embarrassing situation of becoming a third party. "


    Zihan suddenly realized, "I don''t dare to get close, but she is not willing to give up. Your sister is really a simple strange woman. No wonder Zixing has a special love for her. Just, don''t talk about your sister. What do you think of Yun zhantian? Have you got any information? "


    Su LAN: "I wanted to have a look, but when I went to see the deacon of Zhan Tianfu, he said that he couldn''t find Yun zhantian. It seems that my sister stopped me from seeing Yun zhantian."


    Zihan blinked his eyes and found the clue, "your sister should be afraid. Maybe she doesn''t want yunzhantian to know that she likes him. It seems Zixing still has a chance."


    As soon as the words fell, she got out of bed, "in this case, I''ll go out myself. I''d like to see if the deacon of Zhan Tianfu dares to perfunctory me."


    Su LAN: Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan is still in the villa on the top of DALONGSHAN mountain to study the pill. The pill has been split into two parts by him. From time to time, he will take out a little and try to distinguish the ingredients.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Yun fan: "come in."


    The door opened and Sima Guanyu came in.


    When he came to Yunfan, he saluted and said, "report to the Lord of the house. The Lord of Zifang of qiqingfang asks for a meeting. He is waiting in the reception hall."


    Yun fan was surprised and said, "what does she want me to do?"


    Sima Guanyu: "this... I didn''t ask."


    "Just bring people here, and I won''t go there." Yunfan doesn''t know Zihan''s purpose at all. He thinks that she wants to talk about cooperation and so on. The reception hall is not suitable for talking about things.


    "Yes


    Sima Guanyu retreats. Soon, he comes to the villa with Zihan and Sulan.


    "Master, I''ve brought master Zifang here." Sima Guanyu saluted in front of Yunfan.


    "Well, you go down."


    As soon as Yunfan waved his hand, Sima Guanyu withdrew.


    Originally, the popping Kedu Pill on the tea table has already been put away by Yunfan.


    Yunfan gets up and casts his eyes on Zihan. He just wants to say hello, but he can''t help but move his eyes to Sulan, who is beside her, showing his surprised eyes.


    He found that the woman looked familiar and seemed to be a little like Susu''s sister.


    But compared with Su LAN in memory, the woman in front of her is more beautiful.


    Seeing this, Zihan said with a smile: "master Yun is really good at seeing that she is very similar to master sufu. It should be the first time for you to meet her. Let me introduce her. She is Sulan, the elder sister of master sufu. She is also the right protector of qiqingfang."


    "I see." Yun fan suddenly nods, but thinks that Su LAN is not dead


    No wonder she will be more beautiful than what he remembered. She turned out to be Xiuxian.


    For Sulan, Yunfan is actually a little annoying.


    In the last life, it was because of her obstruction that his love with Su Su became extremely bumpy.


    For example, she said something that he can''t forget until now.


    "Su Su''s cheapest clothes cost tens of thousands of yuan. What can you give her happiness?"


    At that time, Sulan knew that Wan Qiurong was pursuing Susu, and attacked Yunfan in every way.


    After all, Yunfan was nothing compared with Wan Qiurong, the second generation of super rich.


    But in this life, Wan Qiurong has already been solved by him. He meets Su LAN for the first time. He knows that he should put down his prejudice on her.


    "Two, please sit down."


    Yunfan asked them to sit down, and he also sat down.


    Looking at Zihan''s beautiful face, he hesitated for a moment and decided not to entertain them. After all, his villa is not equipped with any servants, and there is nothing like tea. Now it is his private domain.


    Yunfan opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know what purple square master wants to do with me?"


    Zihan said with a smile: "I''m ashamed. I didn''t come here for business, but for personal affairs. I don''t know if it will make you feel abrupt to talk about private affairs at the first meeting. "


    Although Yun fan was very confused, he said, "it''s OK to talk about it."


    "Please forgive me for being rude." Zihan still had a charming smile on his face. "Decades ago, my brother Zixing used to..."


    ¡­¡­


    A description, Zihan will Zixing like Susu things out, and not less said her brother''s good words.


    At the end of the preparation, Zihan said: "although the identity of Sufu master is not low, Zixing is also a treasure in my hand, worthy of Sufu master. Master Yun, I need to know your attitude. Do you support this? "


    Yun fan''s face doesn''t change, but he hates Zihan and Sulan in his heart. After a long time, he and Susu get closer, but they want other men to take her away?


    Don''t say it''s a door, it''s not even a window!


    Although he wanted to let them give up, because Su Su didn''t really accept him, he knew he didn''t stand to say that.


    Otherwise things spread to Su Su''s ears, she should come to him to settle accounts, he doesn''t want to quarrel with her.


    After a little thought, he shrugged and said, "it''s no use asking me about this kind of thing. If you want to ask me, just ask Su Su himself."


    "So you don''t mean to object, do you?" Zihan stares at Yunfan suspiciously, trying to figure out a woman''s idea. She is very confident, but she is still not sure about a man''s idea, especially a legendary person like him.


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "no, I don''t even know what kind of person your brother is. I can''t judge him at all. If you really want me to make a judgment, bring your brother to me


    Zihan asked, "are you serious?"


    "Of course, if you bring your brother here, I will make an objective judgment." Yun fan nodded his head sincerely, but he had already sneered in his heart. As long as she dared to call people over, he had hundreds of ways to abolish the boy!


    Want to get into Susu?


    fond dream!

 Chapter 1288

    "Good." Zihan nodded heavily, "if you don''t mind, I can ask my brother to come here today. But if he offends you, please forgive me. "


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Yun fan politely responds, but he wants the boy to offend him, so he can''t be blamed for his vicious attack.


    After the talk, Zihan and Sulan leave.


    Yunfan looked at their back and felt strange. Normally, they didn''t need to find him for this kind of thing. Why did they come to him?


    Is it in Su Su''s place that you''ve eaten shriveled?


    Thinking of this, Yunfan sneered and joked. After so many years, Susu didn''t find a partner. How could she be approached by an outsider?


    Even if it is him, it can only be a little bit slowly.


    Other people, don''t even think about it.


    However, thinking of this, he could not help but have a trace of worry in his heart.


    If in the future there is really a person who has entered Susu''s world and is impeccable, what should he do?


    Do you want to bear the pain to help her?


    His heart became a little heavy, and he felt that he could not make it any more slowly. At the right time, it seemed that he should really find a way to make progress with Su Su.


    Even at the risk of making her angry, as long as the relationship between the two can make progress, it is worth it.


    Otherwise, it would be too late for him to regret when the accident happened.


    Human heart is long, he can feel Su Su seems to be slowly accepting him, he seems to really strike while the iron is hot.


    After thinking about it, he took out his psychic card and contacted Su Su. He told her about Zihan and Su LAN, and told her what they came for.


    In the hologram, Su Su''s look was very embarrassed. "Even the owner of Zifang came to see you. I''m sorry. I should tell you about this. My sister came to see me before she came to see you."


    Yunfan hesitated for a while, or a little uncomfortable, said: "what do you think of the purple star pursuer, I want to know what you think."


    "Stop it. I can''t be with him." Su Su hesitated for a moment and continued: "when I went to qiqingfang before, that guy dared to sneak into my room in the middle of the night. His character was not good at all."


    Cloud fan is anxious, "lie trough! He didn''t do anything to you, did he? "


    Su Su sneered: "he was beaten out of the room by me directly, and even his strength was worse than me. What do you think he can do to me?"


    "Then I''m relieved." Yun fan was relieved. He almost wanted to kill the boy.


    Su Su said: "anyway, I hate purple star very much. I hate it from my heart. I don''t want to see him. Don''t worry about it."


    Yunfan was really relieved when she said that, and soon he was a little embarrassed and said: "just now, the man surnamed Zi said that he would let her younger brother come to fight in Tianfu. I agreed. I also want to say that I''d like to see what kind of person that boy is, but it seems that there''s no need for him to come after you say that."


    Su Su frowned slightly. "If you''ve promised, don''t change your mind. I''ll just talk about it. After all, qiqingfang is very powerful. We''d better not offend the owner of Zifang. "


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety."


    "Then... Is there anything else? If it''s all right, I''ll be busy. "


    "Well, it''s all right. Go ahead."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the first banquet of Zhan Tianfu began, and the venue was next to the martial arts arena.


    There were not many tables on the scene, only a dozen of them, but all of them were dignitaries of Daqin. They were either prominent businessmen or leaders of the clan. The combined strength of these people was enough to determine half of Daqin''s lifeblood.


    As for the attendants, deacons, Dharma protectors and so on, there are other places to entertain them.


    Zihan really called her brother Zixing over. He was just in time for the banquet.


    Due to Zixing''s special identity, he was assigned to the seat of the headmaster, sitting on Zihan''s left.


    Su LAN is Su Su''s sister, so she can sit here. She is sitting on the right side of Zihan.


    In order to show Su Su the best image, Zixing is wearing a set of luxurious silk artifact with all kinds of Dharma array and spirit stone on it today. It has a strong aura. With his handsome appearance, it''s quite impressive. It''s not too much to say that it''s yushulianfeng.


    If it wasn''t for Zihan''s presence, many leaders on the table would like to get close to him.


    Not because he was conquered by his personal charm, but mainly because he was Zihan''s younger brother.


    Zihan put aside the body of beauty, and her identity is also very prominent in the river and lake.


    The strength of dixianqi is that no one can match her except the powerful people in the feihongfang department who master the seven emotions square of Yuanying level.


    At the same time, Su Su''s figure also appeared in the martial arts arena and began to make a speech. The content was nothing more than talking about the history of Zhan Tianfu and thanking the guests.


    Most of the people present at the banquet will applaud at the right time.


    After seeing Su Su, Zixing''s eyes lit up. He began to whisper to Zihan: "elder sister, you are still very righteous today. If I become Su Su, I will let her serve you every day!"


    Zihan''s face did not change and said: "don''t talk nonsense, remember never do anything out of line. It''s Yun zhantian who asked you to come here this time. I''ll take you to him for a toast later. Maybe you and Su Su can make it or not depends on his attitude towards this matter. "


    "Cut." The purple star doesn''t think so of to deliver a sound to return a way: "I and Su Su''s matter he asshole matter, I why go to please cloud war day."


    Zihan: "if you want to come and go freely in zhantianfu, you''d better listen to me."


    Purple star''s eyes lit up, "you say so, too. If I get close to Yun zhantian, then I can come to Su Su every day. No, I can even live here directly! "


    "If you had that ability, you would have married Susu."


    "We''ll talk about marriage in the future. We''ll talk about it in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    After Su Su finished his speech, he invited Yun fan to give a speech.


    After Yunfan went up, he not only welcomed the guests, but also talked about welcoming them to cooperate with Zhan Tianfu. Finally, the victory banquet began. I wish you a happy meal and so on.


    Most of the guests on the scene clapped their hands. However, as Zhan Tianfu''s performers appeared in the martial arts arena, many people showed strange expressions. Some whispered and some whispered.


    "Strange, according to the rules, don''t the people of feihongfang also have to come forward to say some speeches and blessings?"


    "The people in feihongfang should be arranged in the back, right?"


    "It seems that I didn''t see the representative of Fei Hong Fang coming. It''s really mysterious."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan comes to Zihan''s desk and sits down.


    The main reason is that most of the people at this table are more valuable, so he is here.


    As for Su Su, she didn''t come to the table. After her speech, she went straight back to Jiexing building. She didn''t want to have any contact with Zixing at all.


    This is also the division of labor between her and Yun fan. He is responsible for the main work of entertaining guests. She is mainly responsible for behind the scenes and planning.


    Purple star see cloud all came, immediately holding the cup up, cheerfully raised his glass and said: "cloud house master, I toast you!"


    Almost everyone on the table cast their eyes on him. Many people secretly shook their heads and felt that the boy was a little unruly.


    When the host came to the table, he didn''t speak yet. It was a bit casual for him to do so. Although it was a toast, it was also against the rules.


    Zihan quietly raised his foot and stepped on his younger brother''s foot. He was a little annoyed and said to him: "I told you not to do anything out of line, you are still like this. Even if it''s a toast, I''ll show you later. What''s your hurry? "


    Zixing glanced at the elder sister unhappily and immediately said to Yunfan with a smile: "master Yunfu, actually I think you and my elder sister Zihan are very well matched. She has been single for so many years, just like waiting for you. This is our destiny! Just for this fate, I''ll give you a toast to everything I say! "

 Chapter 1289

    As soon as the purple star''s words fell, the whole table changed their faces, and the amount of information was a little big.


    Zihan is known as the seven love fairy by the people in the Jianghu. Since he became famous, there has been no scandal. He is definitely a fairy that ten billion men can''t get.


    Now her brother actually said that she was predestined with Yun zhantian. Is there something fishy in it?


    All the leaders on the table were calm on the surface, but they began to sound in the dark. It can be said that the undercurrent was surging.


    "That''s not what she told her brother to say, is it? Do you want to express something to us? "


    "I think that even the seven love fairies are in favor of shangyun zhantian. Is zhantianfu really going to rise this time?"


    "I''ve heard that Zixing is a bit of a dandy for a long time, but he shouldn''t dare to be a dandy in such a situation. If it wasn''t for what the owner of Zifang had said to him, he wouldn''t have said such rude words."


    ¡­¡­


    Zihan, on the other hand, is already stunned. She suddenly regrets that she let Zixing come. Other people can''t figure out this guy''s intention, but she, as a sister, knows very well that he is trying to please Yun zhantian with her, which is tantamount to selling her. This really makes her embarrassed and difficult to deal with.


    If she scolds or teaches Zixing, it is the face of qiqingfang. If the strength is not enough, it will even appear to be covered.


    But if she doesn''t respond, it''s like she''s acquiescing to something.


    She immediately turns her eyes to Yun fan, feeling that only he can save the scene. After all, he knows the whole story. She thinks he should be able to figure out the motivation of Zixing.


    Yun fan is also stunned at this time, and Zixing''s words are not surprising.


    Feel purple Han cast helpless eyes, he and she looked at each other, probably can understand the meaning of her eyes.


    They two don''t look at each other. Fortunately, with this look, the people on the table begin to sound again.


    "Look at this situation, the seven love fairy and Yun zhantian are old acquaintances."


    "It''s not simple. The relationship between Zifang master and Yun zhantian is definitely not that simple."


    Do you want to see me in the dark? Hehe, it''s disappointing that the seven love fairies actually take a fancy to such goods as Yun zhantian. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yun fan coughs awkwardly, feeling a little difficult. If Zixing''s attitude is a little bad, he can still borrow a question to play. But people want to give him a good attitude from his sister, and they still greet him with a smiling face. How can he reach out and hit the smiling face?


    As soon as he thought about it, Yunfan laughed twice and immediately stood up with his glass in his hand. "You''re kidding me, Mr. purple. I already have a place in my heart, and it''s just the second time I''ve met your sister. It''s none of my business that she''s single. If we want to talk about fate, everyone present today has fate with each other. OK, then respect the fate. "


    As soon as the words fall, Yunfan and Zixing both drink the wine in the cup.


    Zihan stood up awkwardly, raised his glass to Yunfan and said, "master of Yunfu, my brother''s words and deeds are rude. I have no way to discipline him. I have punished myself for this cup."


    As soon as the words fell, she stepped on the foot of Zixing and drank the wine in the cup.


    Yun Fan said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m just a rough man. There''s nothing particular about it. Just be happy."


    After the three took their seats, the servant girl on the side filled them with wine. Yunfan picked up the glass again, "thank you for coming to the banquet. Yunmou is very grateful. I should respect you for this cup. Do it first."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the table, Zihan is still stepping on Zixing''s feet, which is more and more fierce.


    Zixing frowned and said to her unhappily, "don''t step on it. It''s you who let me please Yun zhantian. How can you blame me?"


    "I want you to make friends with him, not to please him! How nice of you to try to sell me! I warn you, if you dare to fool around again, I will blow you out of Tianfu! You''ll never see Susu again! " Zihan angrily responds.


    Purple star a little impatient voice way: "OK, OK, I know, quickly put feet."


    "Go back and deal with you!" Zihan angrily took back his feet.


    Zihan is still embarrassed. Originally, she wanted to lead Zixing to meet Yunfan, but now she has given up the idea.


    After Zixing''s disturbance, she felt that no matter whether she contacted Yunfan or not, it would make people present have unnecessary associations.


    Although Yunfan has come to an end, it''s not a solution. She believes that the seeds of misunderstanding should be planted in some people''s hearts, but she can''t explain it. The more she explains this kind of thing, the more misunderstood she will be.


    After eating something at will, Zihan leaves quietly while others don''t notice.


    Just left, she told Zixing not to mess, also let Sulan watch her brother.


    Zhan Tianfu''s performance is still going on, but not many people are interested in watching the show at the banquet. More people are talking about business or increasing contacts, or simply boasting or commercial mutual boasting.


    Yunfan made the best of the friendship of the host, put down his posture, and offered a toast to each leader. When he returned to his seat, there were not many people left on the table. In addition, he had only seven people left, including Zixing and Sulan.


    Purple star to see him back, happily sat down to his side, began to toast him, and speechless.


    "Master Yun, don''t look at my sister like that. In fact, she also wants to find a reliable man. I think you are good. You give me a background. Are you interested in my elder sister? As long as you nod your head, my brother-in-law will help you to the end. "


    People on the side want to laugh but dare not. They don''t know whether Zihan has any story with Yunfan or whether Zixing is just talking nonsense.


    Zixing''s accomplishments are not high. It''s just the foundation period. If it wasn''t for his elder sister, he would not even be qualified to give gifts to Zhan Tianfu.


    Without waiting for Yun fan to open his mouth, Su LAN blackened his face, "Mr. purple, please pay attention to your words and deeds. If you discredit the owner again, I can only take you away. "


    Seeing this, Yun Fan said to her with a smile: "Mr. purple is just joking. Why do you disturb his interest? Today, talking about wine is the purpose. You really don''t have to be too formal."


    "Right, I don''t like you poor and fastidious people in the Jianghu. You can''t afford to make jokes. It''s hard to be confused and live happily when you are alive." Purple Star laughs and touches the cup with Yun fan, then drinks the wine in the cup, he is actually a little drunk.


    Ordinary alcohol has little effect on those who cultivate immortals. They can expel alcohol from the body by themselves.


    However, the wine used for the victory banquet in the battle of heaven is not ordinary wine, but immortal drunk with aura, which is not easy to be sent out by the cultivators.


    Immortal drunk, wine as the name, is also drunk immortal.


    Of course, it''s also related to cultivation. For example, with Yun fan''s cultivation in the infant stage of Yuan Dynasty, he can drink a thousand cups of immortal wine, but at least a few hundred cups can hold it.


    But for Zixing, it''s not the same. After a few drinks, he has to be slightly drunk. Now he is in a slightly drunk state, so it''s almost full of words.


    Yun fan drinks all the wine in the cup with a smile, but he is already thinking about how to deal with the purple star.


    Although the boy''s behavior of selling his elder sister to him seems to benefit him, he is very embarrassed. After all, he and Zihan are impossible. If it comes to Susu''s ears, he may suffer again.


    Moreover, when he meets Zihan in the future, he will be very embarrassed. Even if he wants to cooperate with qiqingfang, he will become unskillful. Maybe he will have to resist the gossip of the people in the Jianghu. Maybe he will attract some inexplicable enemies. All these are troubles. The trouble of beauty is not in vain.


    Through this incident, it also shows from the side that Zixing is not good enough for Susu.


    Yunfan thinks that he should cut the mess quickly. He must get rid of the boy.

 Chapter 1290

    "Ha ha, master Yun, tell me honestly, do you have a little affection for my sister?"


    "Master Yun, my elder sister is pure and clean. She has countless admirers. She is definitely your good match. You can tell me whether you want to be my brother-in-law or not."


    "Brother in law, take one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Purple star full of nonsense with cloud where drink wine, more and more drunk, also more and more mouth not choose words.


    Although Yun fan has repeatedly made it clear that he and Zihan are impossible, he has also advised Zixing to converge, but this boy doesn''t mean to converge at all.


    Su Lan also gives Purple Star warning many times, if it is not because he is drunk, she wants to take him away directly.


    But on the other hand, Sulan is not selfish.


    She knew that as long as Zixing and Yunfan approached, maybe Susu would be more likely to be with them.


    If Susu is really with Zixing, her elder sister will not benefit from qiqingfang. For example, her position will rise again, and she will get better cultivation resources. All these are predictable things.


    The more ideal benefit is that in the future, she will be able to set up her own house and get the help of qiqingfang, so she can definitely avoid many detours.


    Although she knows that Zixing''s character has some minor problems, who can have no minor problems with people?


    As long as purple star is not a bad person, that''s OK.


    Although Su Su is now the second leader of Zhan Tianfu, Su LAN knows that she has no real power. She has to listen to Yun zhantian.


    In order to catch up with qiqingfang, I''m afraid a hundred years is not enough.


    On this thought, she wanted to go to Su Su again.


    But think of Zihan''s order in the body, she did not run away after all, tonight her main task is to watch Zixing.


    Late at night, Zixing finally drinks and lies down. At this time, Yunfan and other leaders are drinking vigorously.


    "The boy finally fell down, ha ha." Yun fan turned his head and looked at an ordinary looking maid beside him. He said, "take zigongzi to have a rest."


    "Yes." The maid takes orders.


    Su LAN hurriedly came forward and directly took out a flying blanket from the storage bag, "let me come, you can lead the way, I don''t know where the man is arranged to live."


    Then she got the purple star on the carpet.


    Maid: "OK, I''ll show you the way."


    Yun Fan said to his maidservant at the right time: "well serve young master Zi, don''t make any mistakes."


    Maid: "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The banquet didn''t end until after midnight.


    Yunfan originally wanted to deal with Zixing, but he was too busy receiving guests to repair the boy.


    In view of Zixing''s character, Yunfan doesn''t think he is a threat. Anyway, he doesn''t think Susu will take a fancy to this kind of boy.


    The next people clean up the scene, Su Su has already come to supervise.


    Yunfan is happy to see off the last guest.


    Today, he has drunk hundreds of immortal cups, and now he is a little bit drunk. While walking in the martial arts arena, he is thinking about the development of Zhan Tianfu. From time to time, he looks up at the bright stars in the sky. He feels that the world is a bit illusory, but he enjoys it.


    Su Su, who is supervising his work, turns to see Xiang Yunfan. He doesn''t know if he''s drunk. He can''t help but start and come to the martial arts arena. "Are you ok?"


    Yunfan slightly looked up at the sky, "of course, for a long time no such feeling, immortal drunk is a good thing, but maybe I have to drink hundreds of cups to get drunk."


    Su Su frowned slightly, feeling that he was a little drunk. "I''ll take you back. It''s time for you to rest."


    "Good." Yunfan directly offered ice silk.


    "Use mine." Su Su offered the white lotus, and there was no problem in accommodating two people on it.


    "That''s fine." He put away the ice silk and set foot on the white lotus.


    Su Su also set foot on the white lotus, two people stand on the space just good.


    All of a sudden, Yunfan''s hand took her slender hand.


    She shivered and glanced at the busy people not far away. She found that they didn''t seem to notice. She immediately controlled Bai Lian to fly to the high altitude and go to Dalong mountain.


    "Let go, let go." She tried to pull her hand back, but he held it tightly and couldn''t pull it back at all. She was very embarrassed and said, "let go, you''re drunk."


    Yun fan took a deep breath and said frankly, "I''m not drunk. I''m very sober. I don''t want to be drunk as an excuse, I hold your hand, just because I want to hold your hand, that''s all


    Su Su lowered her head and said nothing.


    His words made her feel a little surprised, but it seems that... This is not the reason for him to hold her hand, right?


    It can''t be said that if he wants to lead, she will let him lead.


    She tried to pull her hand back again, but Yunfan turned around and held her tightly.


    Su Su stares at her eyes in surprise and almost screams.


    Afraid of being seen, she quickly controls Bai Lian to be higher, and raises her hand to try to push him away.


    "Don''t do that, will you?"


    Yun fan still hugs her tightly and doesn''t let her struggle.


    Gradually, she had no choice but to stop struggling, "are you so interesting?"


    Yun fan closed his eyes and said slowly, "yes, you are so close to me, but I always feel that you are far away from me. If I can''t feel your existence any more, I will doubt my life."


    She is silent, can control white lotus to accelerate.


    Yunfan: "can I ask you something from your heart?"


    She says helplessly: "you say."


    Yun fan: "if Fang Ling is gone, will you accept me?"


    Su Su opened his eyes slightly and pushed him away suddenly. "Don''t you say such words!"


    As a result... With her push, Yunfan fell directly from the white lotus.


    Su Su exclaimed in surprise and quickly manipulated Bai Lian to chase her.


    Originally, she wanted to pick him up, but he stepped out of the air to adjust his body shape, and had already sacrificed ice silk.


    The ice silk turns into a shining white silk in the moonlight, and he steps on it.


    Su Su was relieved. She manipulated Bai Lian to come to him and said, "I''m sorry."


    Yun fan is very melancholy, "maybe it''s me who should be sorry. It''s really hard for you."


    As soon as the words fall, the ice silk flies out at a very fast speed and turns into a streamer, just like a meteor falling.


    Within seconds, he reached the top of Dalong mountain.


    The conversation failed.


    I know I''m a little radical, but he''s also suffering.


    Originally, he thought that Fang Ling went to the outside world to practice, with the protection of Tianling crossbow, should be safe.


    But when he learned that the invincible cloak was picked up by Yu, he didn''t know whether his judgment was accurate.


    If he can, he wants to wait for Fang Ling to come back, so that the three of them can make an end.


    But decades later, Fang Ling had no news, and even if he didn''t want to admit the incident of the invincible cloak, he could not deny that she had a high probability of more or less bad luck.


    No matter what the truth is, he knows that in the end there will always be someone to be hurt.


    Tonight he just wanted to confirm Su Su''s attitude towards him, but it was still so difficult. He really felt a little tired.


    Yunfan falls from the balcony on the second floor of the villa, puts away the ice silk, and walks into the villa.


    When he stopped, he couldn''t help looking back at the sky outside. In fact, he hoped Susu could catch up and have a good talk with him.


    However, she did not seem to catch up, he did not see her figure.

 Chapter 1291

    Looking back, Yun fan walked into the master bedroom, feeling a little guilty. If he didn''t run away just now, maybe he could talk to Su Su more.


    If he didn''t want to be too radical, he might be able to make her open up and communicate with her, but he still screwed up.


    Lying on the bed, he stared at the ceiling.


    Su Su is almost fully armed in front of him. He is really impeccable. He doesn''t know how to move her.


    For a moment, Yunfan even had the idea that the long pain was not as good as the short pain. But with the appearance of this idea, his heart gushed out all kinds of reluctance. After all, she was his first love.


    It would be a pity for him to give up when he thought of what happened to them in the past.


    Can not give up, it is all kinds of suffering.


    In the distance, Su Su''s foot on the white lotus was suspended in the sky, staring at the direction of Yun fan''s going away without moving.


    In the moonlight, her long hair dances with the wind, her tender little face is full of tangles, and her clothes are also swayed by the wind, just like her swaying heart, which doesn''t know where to stop, full of uneasiness.


    Looking back on his move, she found that she was a little heartless.


    He left desperately as if he had been hurt.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to catch up with him to communicate with him again, but she thought that he might be drunk, but she was afraid that he would fool her.


    If something irretrievable happens to them tonight, she really feels that she has no face to face Fang Ling and doesn''t know how to get along with him in the future.


    If Fang Ling is still alive, what will she think when she comes back and finds them together?


    Fang Ling has been working hard for more than 100 years, running Zhan Tianfu left by Yun fan. For the continuation of Zhan Tianfu, he even dares to take risks and go to the outside world to practice. How heavy are these efforts?


    If Fang Ling came back, it would be cruel for her to be betrayed by them.


    With a sigh, Su Su turns her head and controls Bai Lian to fly to the star picking tower.


    In the night wind, a drop of glittering and translucent things slipped from her cheek, and I don''t know where they would be blown by the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    "People have to be heartless in order to live without fatigue."


    Yun fan is lying on the bed, muttering to himself with great emotion.


    In fact, when he thought about it carefully, he found that he was a bit out of the corner. Su Su didn''t want to talk to him, so he could have the cheek to talk to her again.


    Although it makes him look humble, if he doesn''t want to be a little humble, it''s a little too tough.


    People, it''s just that you let me and I let you. Life goes on like this.


    Su Su is not that casual girl. How can she open her heart and not pay anything?


    With this in mind, Yunfan got up optimistically from the bed.


    "Real man, not afraid of challenge!"


    He strode out of the bedroom.


    A moment later, Yunfan turned back, went into the bedroom, changed a suit of formal clothes, sorted out the appearance, and then started again.


    Before long, he stepped on the ice sword and came to the outside of the star picking building. As soon as his divine sense swept, he found Su Su in it.


    He came to the door of Jiexing building, raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Susu, open the door, I want to have a good talk with you, really just talk, I swear, I will do nothing else."


    Su Su was sitting on the floor in the bedroom on the second floor, lying beside the bed, with tears streaming.


    Hearing the knock on the door and his voice from the balcony, she was so happy that she quickly raised her hand to wipe away her tears and went to the dressing table to tidy up her appearance.


    After walking down the stairs, she came to the door and reached for it. She was about to open the door, but she couldn''t help hesitating.


    "Are you really just talking about it?"


    Outside, Yun fan nodded solemnly, "yes, it''s just a talk. We really need to have a good talk."


    Su Su hesitated a little, but finally opened the door, "come in."


    At the moment of seeing her charming face, the haze in Yunfan''s heart was swept away, and he was finally relieved. Sure enough, he was right to choose.


    If they don''t find each other, it''s over. One side has to compromise.


    Su Su found that he had changed his clothes, and his eyes were surprised, but he didn''t say anything.


    Yun fan went into the star picking building and sat down at the table.


    Su Su hesitated about closing the door. It seemed that if the door was open, he would not dare to mess around.


    But he thought that what he was going to say later should be regarded as a secret between them, so he closed the door after all.


    Come to him to sit down opposite, she calmly said: "want to say what, you say."


    "Well..." Yun fan pondered, "I want to know your attitude towards me."


    As soon as he said it, he felt embarrassed. It seemed that he was a little too straight.


    Originally on the way here, he had thought a lot of words, but in the end he couldn''t say a word.


    Su Su felt that his words were a little strange, but he still said: "you created Zhan Tianfu. Now I''m helping you. Naturally, you are the first. But I will deal with all the work you give me and finish it seriously."


    Yun fan frowned and said, "it''s a business. What I want to tell you is a private matter. You know what I mean, right?"


    "I... well, I know." Su Su sighed and said, "I was impulsive just now. I shouldn''t push you down, but I... it''s really hard between us. You said before that you were willing to waste time with me. You also said that no matter how I decide, you will respect my choice. Do you remember these words?"


    Yun fan was a little surprised and nodded slowly. This is what he said. He told her 200 years ago. Unexpectedly, she remembered now, "I remember."


    "Since you remember, please abide by it." Su Su didn''t turn her head and said: "I know what you mean, but I really don''t know what to do. I have no one else in my heart, so I hope you don''t force me to be a perfidious, heartless person. I know you''re suffering, but I''m suffering, too. "


    "Don''t you want to know the answer? I can tell you now. Without the news from Fang Ling, it is absolutely impossible for me and you to take another step forward. If she comes back, I will bless you. Is this answer clear enough? "


    Yun fan fell into silence, clear is clear enough, but this is not the answer he wants, this talk and did not talk about between, there is no big difference.


    What he wants is to go further with her, even if it''s just a small step, instead of continuing to stay in the same place.


    Su Su saw that he seemed dissatisfied. She gritted her teeth and said: "I''m just so stubborn and unreasonable. If you can''t take it, if you can''t wait, go to another woman. "

 Chapter 1292

    Cloud Fan Zheng Zheng looks at Su Su, didn''t expect her to say this kind of words, he surprised way: "you don''t make trouble, how can I go to other women."


    Su Su said helplessly: "if you don''t go to other women, you can only spend time with me like this. Anyway, I can''t do anything wrong to Fang Ling. You can go on or quit as you like."


    Yunfan suddenly feel good helpless, this move to retreat, really let him have no way.


    After thinking about it, he said, "don''t laugh. As soon as the other opposite sex comes near me, you will be impatient. Are you sure I''ll find another woman, and you won''t regret it? Not in a hurry? "


    "Who can be impatient?" Su Su suddenly glared and said, "I''m just helping Fang Ling look at you. I can''t help it if I can''t see you. As for your regret, it''s even more funny. Do you think you have a heavy weight in my heart? Even if you take a woman to make out in front of me, I won''t blink! What can I regret? Who do you think you are? "


    Yun fan was shocked, and her words hurt people a little. He thought that after these days, he should have become a little heavy in her heart, but he was beaten in the face.


    How hurtful!


    "I''m sorry that I overestimate myself." He shook his head and got up. "Thank you for telling me this. It seems that I am still suitable to be a heartless person. Maybe we are not suitable. There''s so much trouble tonight. I''ll leave now. "


    As soon as the words fell, he turned and stepped out melancholy.


    Su Su was stunned. She frowned and watched him open the door and leave. She wanted to catch up and say something to him, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Until he left with ice sword, she chased out of the star picking tower, but she could only look at his back.


    She frowned, also found that he seems to speak a little hard, is not hurt him?


    At a loss in situ pestle for a moment, and finally she secretly a sigh, but back to pick Star building, the door to close.


    Powerless leaning on the door, Su Su''s cheeks shed bitter tears again. She really doesn''t know what she should do to make him satisfied, but she won''t let them go beyond the thunder pool. She really doesn''t want to be a person without bottom line.


    Yunfan stepped on the ice sword and went crazy over Zhan Tianfu. If it wasn''t for fear of bad influence, he even wanted to shout out.


    Su Su''s response really drives him crazy.


    What do you want from him?


    He just wanted to be a little bit closer to her, but in the end she pushed him far away. Tonight''s conversation turned out to be counterproductive. It''s better not to talk about it!


    Everywhere in Zhan Tianfu, many servants were not aware of the flying figures in the air.


    "It seems that the master of the mansion is practicing the skill of flying. How powerful it is!"


    "If I can have such strength as the head of the government in the future, I will die without regret."


    ¡­¡­


    Many guests who don''t have a rest also find that Yun fan''s strange behavior is not clear.


    "So late, is master Yun still working hard?"


    "Hehe, isn''t he drunk and crazy?"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as a few people were discussing the matter, a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared in the air.


    The woman stepped on a flying sword with long hair, delicate facial features, pure appearance, slim figure and charming.


    But in a few seconds, she flew to Yunfan and drove with him. "The master of Yunfu is so elegant. How about a little girl dancing with you?"


    Yun fan glanced at her and felt puzzled. However, when he saw the star picking tower retreating rapidly at his feet, he said with a smile: "I''m very happy."


    "Does Master Yun have the habit of practicing at night?"


    "Ang, I''m so comfortable flying around."


    "I see. Is there something uncomfortable in your heart?"


    "No, you think too much."


    "Hee hee, the master of Yunfu said no, that little girl would have no right."


    ¡­¡­


    While chatting with each other, they were flying around in the air together, which provoked the following melon eaters to point out.


    "Who is that woman?"


    "The figure is also very good appearance, can''t be the woman of cloud war day?"


    In the star picking building, Su Su could feel the people flying by in the air from time to time. She was very remorseful, but with the girl''s joining, she was a little confused.


    Come to the window, Su Su quietly opened a crack in the window, and soon saw Yunfan and a girl in the air side by side. She immediately lost her breath.


    She said to ask him to find another woman, but it''s too fast!


    It turns out that Yunfan''s showdown with her is to be with this girl?


    "Scum man!"


    Slamming the window closed, Su Su was so angry that her heart fluctuated violently that she suddenly wanted to blow something to vent.


    As soon as she glanced, she came to the jade box on the dresser, which was glowing with red light.


    She started to pick up the jade box. Susu wanted to smash it on the ground, but after thinking about it, she brought it to the window. This time, she opened the window directly.


    When a man and a woman flew by in the air, she threw away her hand and suddenly threw out the jade box!


    The jade box flies out at a high speed. She controls it very precisely, and it can just hit Yunfan who is moving forward at a high speed.


    In the air, Yun fan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He reached out and grasped the jade box.


    He couldn''t help frowning and looking around.


    Bang!


    Susu slammed the window.


    The pure girl was confused. She didn''t know what happened. She didn''t even have time to see who was throwing it out.


    Soon, the girl said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do not learn to throw a parabola at high altitude." Yunfan put the jade box into a square of heaven and earth, and said indifferently: "let''s go to the ice lake to enjoy the moon. What''s the girl''s idea?"


    "Yes." Pure girl immediately nodded and agreed, without hesitation.


    So Yunfan and she fell on the ice lake corridor halfway up the mountain.


    He looked up at the star picking tower, his face more indifferent, his heart both angry and sad.


    Su Su''s move really chilled his heart.


    Tonight, he has put the posture very low, even to the humble level, but in exchange for this result.


    Yunfan wanted to cherish her, but she not only trampled on his dignity, but also dared to trample on his heart at will, which was too much!


    Is he too used to her?


    Or is he supposed to have no obsession?


    Rebirth once, already everything is different, whether even God thinks he shouldn''t with Su Su together?


    Anyway, she told him to go to other women, so he just went to other women!


    Who are you looking for?


    Yun fan turns his head to see the pure woman around him, and the answer is ready.


    No, no, no


    He quickly and secretly denied the idea. He didn''t even know who the girl was. It would be bloody to mess with her just for the sake of Qi su.


    At this time, the pure girl was upstairs his arm, close, also don''t care about the atrium will be squeezed.


    With a bright smile on her face, she raised another snow-white hand and pointed to the round moon in the sky. "The moon is so round tonight. Although it''s not the Mid Autumn Festival, it''s also suitable for watching the moon."

 Chapter 1293

    Feeling the temperature of the girl beside him, Yunfan was very surprised, and the whole person was stunned, so his anger dissipated.


    In fact, up to now, he feels that the girl''s appearance is a little puzzling. It''s obviously inappropriate for her to be so intimate with him. Although he wants to take advantage of the girl''s anger, he doesn''t really want to come.


    Yunfan subconsciously wants to pull back his hand. However, as soon as he moves his eyes, he finds that Su Su is staring at him with a kind of cold, cold eyes, which is almost not mixed with any feelings.


    All of a sudden, he was ashamed. He knew what not to do. He was really too intimate by the girl.


    He immediately pushed away the girl with a little guilty, and could not help frowning: "are you ok? What are you doing so close to me? "


    The girl was surprised and opened her mouth slightly. She soon showed her grievance and an apologetic expression. "I''m sorry, it''s the little girl who is abrupt. She has admired the master of Yunfu for a long time, and unconsciously..."


    Yun fan glances quietly to see Su Su''s reaction, but she has already closed the window.


    Looking around at the girl, he said a little irritable: "who are you?"


    The girl said with an aggrieved face: "I''m the left Dharma protector of qijuefeng. My surname is Qiu and my name is lian''er. Yesterday, when I was in the reception hall, I was standing next to leader mo. don''t you remember me?"


    After she said so, Yunfan has a little impression.


    At that time, when he received the guests, Mo Zuoxian, the leader of Qijue peak, did have a girl standing beside him. However, he didn''t care at that time, and soon went to greet other guests without looking her in the eye.


    Now think about it, it seems that the girl''s vague outline can really match the qiulian''er around him.


    He quickly nodded and said, "it''s you, I remember."


    "I thought you had forgotten me." Qiu lian''er showed a warm smile and continued: "today, lian''er has offended you. Please forgive me."


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "forgive me, you can go."


    Qiu lian''er looks puzzled, "huh? Didn''t you agree to enjoy the moon together? "


    "No reward."


    Qiulian''er doesn''t leave. Yunfan simply sacrifices Bingling and leaves with Bingjian.


    She hesitated in situ for a while, did not follow up, but looked up at the star picking building with deep meaning.


    Yun fan is flying in the air with his ice sword. Although he is still angry in his heart, he feels that he has succeeded when he thinks of Su Su.


    At least this shows that he has weight in Su Su''s heart, otherwise she would not be so angry.


    This woman is duplicative.


    He shook his head, two people make so, really don''t know how to end, anyway, he doesn''t want to hot face stick cold ass.


    Men, sometimes should have their own bottom line, excessive connivance is not a good thing.


    He was just about to go back to his villa to have a rest. However, when he was flying low, he was in the area where the male guests lived and found something that made him stupid.


    There was a man and a woman doing something indescribable in the window on the second floor. Although it was flying and out of date, Yunfan just glanced at it, but he was sure that he was absolutely right!


    That''s a little bold. At least close the window, isn''t it?


    What about disturbing other guests?


    "Should we set up a sound insulation array?" Yunfan muttered to himself, suddenly a little curious which guest was so bold, because he was flying too fast, he didn''t see who it was.


    Looking back at the scenery behind him, he suddenly hesitated to go back and have a look, but it seemed that this kind of behavior was a bit inappropriate. After all, it was someone else''s privacy.


    But it''s too much to deliberately abuse a single dog with the window open.


    Don''t you think about other people''s feelings?


    He had just quarreled with Su Su, but he was angry when he thought about it.


    At least you have to know who this presumptuous guy is. He actually takes Zhan Tianfu as his home


    With this in mind, Yunfan lands on the ground, puts away the ice silk, takes out the invincible cloak, enters the stealth state, and advances to the male guest''s residence area.


    Come to that building downstairs, cloud any silly eyes, originally is purple star to battle the maidservant of Tianfu to defile!


    This maidservant is the maidservant Yunfan arranged to send Zixing. She looks ordinary.


    What''s more, this guy didn''t make a noise break!


    Two people make the sound is not small, maidservant cry pale, no matter how struggling can not break free, can only let Purple Star arrogant control.


    Downstairs, there are many guests peeping, quietly talking about this absurd scene.


    Yunfan is furious on the spot!


    Zhan Tianfu''s maid was so defiled in public. She really lost her face and lost her reputation. How can she see people in the future?


    Moreover, it happened during the victory banquet period. If it spread, it would be hard for Zhan Tianfu not to become the laughing stock of the people in the Jianghu.


    Yunfan immediately put away his invincible cloak and jumped to the window on the second floor.


    Purple star is directly kicked in the head by him!


    With a scream, Zixing''s body flew out, rolled several circles on the ground, and finally slammed into the wall, which was shocked.


    The maid screamed in fright, and immediately curled up in the corner, covered her naked body with her hand, and cried bitterly.


    Yun fan went to the bedside and pulled off the quilt. He used to cover up for the maidservant, but he said in a helpless voice: "don''t worry, I will help you to do justice."


    Turning around, Yun fan came to the purple star with a cold face and angrily yelled: "Purple Star! Do you dare to be presumptuous in our Tianfu and want to die? "


    Outside, the onlookers were in an uproar and talked about it.


    "It''s like the voice of master Yun?"


    "The master of cloud mansion caught the scene by himself. Ooh, we have a good play to watch."


    "Are you teasing me? He has already stirred up the good play


    ¡­¡­


    Purple star a face drunk like, although drunk red face with shoe prints, but it seems to feel the same pain.


    At the beginning, he was still very confused, but he saw the angry look on Yunfan''s face, but he also knew that he was guilty. He huddled in the corner of the wall and covered his shame with his hands, showing an embarrassed expression.


    "Cloud... Brother-in-law... Listen to me, I didn''t bully her, she seduced me, I don''t know how, it became like this..." Purple Star embarrassed to cloud fan mouth excuse.


    Yun Fan said angrily, "I''m not your brother-in-law. Don''t make up to me! She cried like that. You dare to say that she seduced you. It''s ridiculous! If you dare to quibble one more time, I''ll kill you immediately


    Purple Star scared hip a cool, naked body curled up more severe, this next dare not speak.


    "If I don''t teach you today, I''ll be the head of the house in vain!"


    Yun fan talks all the way, then crazily raises his feet to greet Zixing. The anger he receives from Su Su is directly vented by him to the boy.


    He was ruthless. He didn''t care whether it was this guy''s life or that handsome face. The more he kicked, the more fierce he was. He didn''t mean to stop.


    Purple Star side block cloud fan''s attack, at the same time scream repeatedly.


    "Ouch!! Don''t... ah!! Stop fighting


    "My sister, ouch! My sister doesn''t want to see me beaten, ah


    "It''s against the law for you to hit someone, oh!"

 Chapter 1294

    Yun fan''s feet are merciless, and the shadowless feet keep greeting the purple star.


    Purple star at the beginning also panic scream, but was beaten for a long time, his heart also angry.


    "Stop fighting, ouch!! Believe it or not, I''ll sue you for breaking the law. "


    Yun fan still didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he kicked harder and harder. "Do you still want to sue me for your virtue? OK, I''ll wait for you to sue, I''ll let you sue! I want you to sue


    Purple star was kicked black and blue, the whole body is injured, the more scream, the more hoarse voice, almost torn throat.


    The maid had already been scared to lose her face. She realized that if Yunfan was really accused, she would definitely be punished. She could not help but advised: "master, don''t fight, don''t fight again. If he really goes to sue you, it''s not good."


    Bang! Bang!!


    Yunfan''s feet still kept greeting Zixing, and his face was awe inspiring. He responded to the maidservant''s words, "as the head of a mansion, if I can''t get justice for you, I''m in vain! As long as he has the courage to sue me, I will have the courage to take the responsibility! "


    He knows the stakes better than anyone, but he knows better that if he doesn''t teach purple star, Zhan Tianfu''s face will never be saved!


    There are some things that the people do not raise and the officials do not investigate.


    He really doesn''t believe that Zihan will agree with Zixing to sue him. It''s too late for Zhan Tianfu and qiqingfang to hide their shame.


    Hearing this, the maid was in tears. She knelt down behind Yun fan and kowtowed her head.


    "The master of the mansion is so considerate of Xiaojing. Xiaojing is very grateful. Even if I am a cow and a horse in my life, I will definitely repay you for your kindness!"


    Yun fan sighed: "what I want is not your reward, what I want is you don''t get hurt."


    As soon as his words fell, purple star''s forehead was also heavily hit by him, and suddenly his head was tilted and unconscious.


    Yunfan even kicked a few feet, then stopped the action.


    Maidservant Xiaojing suddenly turned pale and exclaimed, "he... Is dead?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "no, I just fainted. You have clothes..."


    After a while, he saw the torn clothes of the maid on the ground and the bright red. He could imagine how helpless and desperate she was when she was torn off her clothes.


    "Put this on. I''ll go out and wait for you first."


    He took out a suit of women''s clothes, which he had stored before and used for disguise, but didn''t wear.


    The maid took the dress and said thanks to Yunfan.


    Yunfan left the room and stood at the door.


    At the corner of the corridor, many guests with their heads poked back and kept quiet.


    A moment later, the maid in the room said, "master, I''ve changed it."


    "Well, I''ll take you back to wash."


    Soon, Yunfan took the maidservant back to the residence, repeatedly declared that he would get justice for her, and then he turned back to Zixing''s room.


    He just arrived, is preparing to bring purple star to his sister in front of justice, the result of purple Han and Su LAN suddenly pushed the door in.


    Two people stormed into the inside, see was beaten not adult like purple star fell in the corner, purple Han immediately exclaimed forward.


    "Brother!"


    However, after she found that Zixing was naked, she said, "suhufa, please take my brother away."


    "Yes Su LAN is also embarrassed, but she is not in a hurry to come forward. After seeing the quilt not far away, she starts to use it to cover the purple star''s shame.


    With a wave of his hand, Yun fan put the quilt into a square of heaven and earth, and said in a cold voice, "nobody wants to take him away until the matter is solved!"


    Su Lan''s step is stagnant. She turns to see Yun fan and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Master Yun." Zihan said awkwardly, "after I heard the news, I came here immediately. Although my brother did not do it right, you''ve beaten him. It''s time to calm down. I will definitely give you a proper solution to this matter, and please hold your hand high, at least let us take him to treatment first, right


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "don''t talk so lightly. I''ll ask you, if I go to your qiqingfang to smear women, will you let him go, and do you think he needs treatment? Or do you think we should just kill them? "


    Zihan frowned and said helplessly: "master Yun, I know you are very angry, but he is my younger brother after all. It''s my lack of discipline that caused today''s absurdity. I''m willing to take this responsibility. I will never take sides with him when dealing with things properly. Please hold your hand high and trust my personality. Let''s take him to treatment first, shall we? "


    Yunfan fell into silence. Although he didn''t want to let Zixing go, she said it in an orderly way and was willing to solve the problem. If he wanted to detain people, he would be a little too tough.


    After a little thought, he nodded and said, "OK, you can take him to heal, but he can''t leave Zhan Tianfu. I''ll give you some time. You''ll have to come to my house at dawn. Give me an account, to the maidservant of Zhan Tianfu, and to the people of the world. "


    Zihan nodded solemnly, "OK."


    Yunfan then took out the quilt from one side of the world and directly threw it on Zixing. The strength was so great that the quilt made a sound on the wall.


    "You Purple Han''s face appears to be angry, but she eventually endured down, not happy to turn to Su Lan said: "take away."


    "Yes Su LAN came forward and wrapped the quilt in Zixing''s body, then picked him up.


    Soon, they left with purple star.


    And Yunfan stepped on the ice sword and flew to the high altitude of the residential area. He said in a cold voice: "ladies and gentlemen, an unfortunate thing happened in zhantianfu tonight. I believe some people already know it. I warmly welcome you to the party. But if anyone tries to make trouble here, I will never tolerate it! "


    After giving the guests a reputation, he set out to fly to the maidservant''s residence, but did not see the maidservant Xiaojing.


    Asked for another maid, he learned that Xiaojing was taking a bath.


    He went directly to Xiaojing''s room to wait.


    Xiaojing came back soon. She had already changed into the casual clothes she wore during the rest, and she had taken off her make-up and changed her heel into a person.


    Yunfan almost couldn''t recognize her. Xiaojing, who didn''t make up at this time, was not beautiful. She was in her 40s and had wrinkles on her face, so she was still online.


    As soon as Xiaojing enters the door, she finds that Yunfan is waiting for her in her room. She looks frightened and immediately goes up to kneel down. "Xiaojing is incompetent. Let the purple childe succeed. He has disgraced Zhan Tianfu. Please make atonement!"


    Yunfan stopped her kneeling ceremony, sighed: "don''t do any ceremony, it''s not your fault, you have no cultivation, how can you defeat him, the sinner should be Zixing and those who watch the opera, but if one or two people come forward to stop, this kind of thing will not happen."


    Xiaojing nodded weakly.


    Yunfan looks at Xiaojing''s face in her forties. He suddenly feels a little puzzled. He doesn''t know how Zixing can work. Is he really drunk?


    Or did someone deliberately do something bad out of it?


    Although it''s a bit unkind to think so, and he knows that he shouldn''t judge people by their appearance, he can''t help but have his own subjective ideas.


    After all, from the public aesthetic point of view, this maid, who looks like she is in her forties, is not really a beauty.


    With the capital of Zixing, there is such a powerful elder sister, who is handsome and should not worry about not being accompanied by a woman. It''s really strange that she should be attacked.


    Although purple star is a bit ridiculous, it doesn''t seem to be so ridiculous that it dares to sacrifice its life to make people in the Jianghu laugh, does it?


    Who''s in the best interest of this kid?


    Or who wants this kid to make a fool of himself?


    The answer suddenly appeared in Yunfan''s heart.

 Chapter 1295

    Yunfan feels that the person who wants Zixing to make a fool of himself most is Su Su. Although he also wants to make the boy make a fool of himself, it''s not really his job.


    Although he thinks so, Yun fan is not sure. After all, Su Su doesn''t look like someone who can do this kind of thing. This method is cruel. It directly destroys Zixing''s reputation, and Zhan Tianfu is also ashamed.


    If it''s made by Susu, he''ll be a little embarrassed.


    "Master, you come to me, but what do you want to say?"


    Xiaojing''s question brings Yunfan back to God. He nods and says, "I want to ask you what compensation you want, so that I can ask the people of qiqingfang."


    "Xiaojing doesn''t dare to expect anything else, but she wants a reputation." She bowed her head, shook her hands and said, "my virginity is destroyed, my innocence is gone. I''m afraid I''ll never get married again. If I can''t get a place, I''d rather die!"


    Yun fan frowned slightly. What''s his reputation?


    what do you mean?


    He doubts a way: "you mean, you want to marry purple star?"


    Xiaojing immediately nodded: "yes, I know my status is humble, not worthy of him, but this position is necessary. Even if I get married and go back to zhantianfu to be a maid, I will definitely have to take this position. It''s about my innocence, otherwise I won''t be able to be a man in the future. "


    Yunfan is very upset. Although he knows that she has been wronged, what she said is a bit of bullshit. It''s not that she wants fame, but that the logic of coming back to be a maid is not tenable.


    If she really married Zixing, did the people of qiqingfang let her come back to be a maid?


    That must be impossible.


    And objectively speaking, it''s difficult for her to marry Zixing.


    She is indeed wronged, but her capital... It is difficult to fly on the branch to become a phoenix!


    According to today''s aesthetic standards, would a handsome teenager be willing to marry a maid with wrinkles on her face who looks like she is in her forties?


    She''s not rich.


    He was more and more suspicious that Zixing was framed, but he didn''t want to expose it. After all, he wanted the boy''s reputation to stink.


    Who made that boy want to be good with Susu? No wonder he.


    Yun fan nodded a little embarrassed: "I will try my best to help you fight for the compensation you want. Besides the reputation, do you have any other demands?"


    "In addition to this can protect the reputation of the Qing Dynasty, other Xiaojing do not want anything, but also ask the master to make the decision for me." As soon as Xiaojing''s words fall, she kneels down and kowtows in front of Yunfan.


    Yunfan doesn''t want to stop her this time. Kneel and kowtow. After all, it''s really difficult for him to fight for her justice.


    And this appeal is very strange. Shouldn''t it be normal to ask for huge compensation or confiscate Zixing''s tools?


    A maidservant was sullied by purple star. She turned around and said she would marry him. What''s the matter?


    When Yunfan suspects that she wants to ask Zihan, she will turn against him or even fight with him


    ¡­¡­


    In the area where the female guests live.


    Su LAN took a bath for Zixing and changed him into casual clothes. He still didn''t wake up and was still in a coma.


    He was carried to the bed in Zihan''s room and lay down.


    Zihan casts his magic to set up a sound insulation array and a peep proof array in the room before he starts to come to the bedside.


    Su LAN is waiting on the side, and is soon called to pick up the broken bone on him.


    When the broken bone comes back, Zihan starts to use a spell to heal him.


    From midnight until dawn, she was able to treat his trauma.


    As for internal injuries and bone injuries, we still have to take medicine to recover.


    Purple star long turn to wake up, afraid of dancing with a strange cry, only to find standing in front of him purple Han.


    Because the bone injury is not good, after eating the pain, he took a cold breath, stopped, looked at her in a daze, and then looked at the surrounding environment.


    Zihan looked at him and said in a cold voice, "brother, you let me down so much! Is it that I indulge you too much? How can you do such a ridiculous thing! This is the victory banquet of Zhan Tianfu. In front of so many guests, you sullied Zhan Tianfu''s maidservant. You are not only discrediting yourself, but also discrediting me and the whole seven feelings square! "


    About with the maid''s memory, was purple star recalled, he suddenly stare, want to explain something.


    But after opening his mouth, he didn''t know how to defend himself.


    After all, it is an indisputable fact that he defiled the maidservant of Zhan Tianfu in public.


    Zihan said angrily: "how can you do such a thing? What do you think? "


    "I... I don''t know." Purple Star frowned and said wrongly: "I seem to be drunk, just like that. Back to God, I was beaten by yunzhantian. Elder sister, you have to decide for me. I''ll... "


    "Son of a bitch!" Zihan sternly interrupted him, "do you still have the face to let me decide for you? What can I do for you? Believe it or not, I castrated you


    Purple Star crotch a cool, can''t help but clip the legs, wrongly said: "don''t ah elder sister, we are a male, I don''t want you to make the decision, still can''t?"


    She immediately angrily scolded: "don''t act stupid for me, I warn you, if you don''t restrain yourself, don''t blame me for breaking off the relationship with you! Even if you die outside, I won''t take another look at it! "


    "I know. I know I''m wrong. Don''t tell me. I won''t make such a mistake in the future. Please forgive me. I''ve been beaten so badly by yunzhantian. I''m sorry now." Purple star a little ashamed of the face buried in the quilt.


    Zihan: "what''s the use of regret now? You don''t have to do this. Can you regret it? I really want to beat you up! Yun zhantian didn''t beat you to death. It''s really a bargain for you! "


    ¡­¡­


    After several times of angry rebuke, Zixing almost closed, words dare not answer, Zihan talent came to the table to sit down, poured a cup of tea for himself to drink.


    Even when she was drinking tea, her heart was fluctuating violently. She was really angry. "I really slapped your heart to death!"


    Purple Star curled up in the quilt, still did not dare to answer.


    After a moment''s silence, Zihan gradually calmed down and said in a cold voice, "I wanted to match you with Susu, but now it seems that you don''t deserve it. I can''t let you loose any more. I''ll find a woman for you to marry when I go back. You don''t want to live in the seven love square. You can do it yourself in the future. "


    On the side, Sulan frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    After this happened, she knew that Su Su and Zixing would never be able to do it again.


    Su Su is pure and pure. It''s absolutely impossible to accept such a vilified and ridiculous man.


    In fact, as Su Su''s elder sister, she also knows that she should not harm her sister''s happiness for selfish reasons.


    But she is not out of the way, purple star is not, but she knows that her goal is still feasible.


    Purple Star curled up in the quilt, still did not dare to answer.


    "If you don''t speak, it''s your acquiescence." Zihan breathed out a breath of depression, and then got up, "suhufa, take care of him. It''s time for me to see yunzhantian."


    Su LAN nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 1296

    Early in the morning, Zihan comes directly to the villa in DALONGSHAN and meets Yunfan.


    Yunfan has calmed down because he finds something strange about his maidservant being defiled. He asks Zihan to sit down, and then says angrily: "I don''t know how Zifang master wants to explain to Zhan Tianfu?"


    In fact, he was not angry, but this kind of thing, posture must be put forward.


    Zihan frowned and said, "I don''t know what kind of explanation you want from master Yun?"


    Yun fan: "in fact, I prefer to report to the police. It''s said that this kind of crime usually sends prisoners to the outside world to kill monsters. Although there is a risk of death in the outside world, it''s a reasonable price."


    Zihan frowned more deeply. "Master Yun, we all know the truth. You don''t have to do anything to pave the way. You can directly say what you want for compensation. I will consider it as appropriate."


    "Master Zifang, you are also a wise man." Yun Fan said with emotion: "OK, then I''ll open the window and tell the truth. I went to ask the maid who was hurt by your brother earlier, but she didn''t ask much, just wanted to get back Qing Yu. "


    Zihan heard that everything had happened. How could he get back the maid''s reputation and let the time go back?


    She said with a embarrassed face: "master Yun, I don''t want that maid to lose her reputation, but some things happen and it''s hard to recover. Her reputation must be gone, otherwise we don''t have to communicate here, do you think?"


    "Yes." Yunfan nodded and said helplessly: "then I discussed with the maid. Qingyu would not come back, but reputation would come back. As long as your brother marries my handmaid Zhan Tianfu, she will keep her reputation. Don''t you think


    Zihan was stunned. "So, you want my brother to marry the maid he violated, right?"


    Yun fan nodded heavily, "exactly."


    She immediately felt big and couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "master Yun, your request is a little too much. Although my brother violated the maid, it would cost too much if he wanted to spend his whole life on it."


    Yun fan immediately changed his face and said in a cold voice: "if you want to say that, I can only report the case. Sending him out of the world can also be regarded as reducing a disaster for the world."


    Zihan brows again, finally know the purpose of Yunfan bedding, this is to force her to submit.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yun fan continued: "besides, you have to give me an account of the reputation loss of Zhan Tianfu. If this story is spread, it will be hard for us to become the laughingstock of the people in the Jianghu. It''s really bad for our reputation. "


    Zihan thought for a moment before he said, "well, master Yunfu. Our qiqingfang is willing to start a business cooperation with Zhan Tianfu on the condition that you please let my brother go. What do you think of this? "


    Yun fan is curious: "what cooperation?"


    "Armor." Zihan calmly said: "the armor business of qiqingfang is located in the north and south of the river. If you want, I can leave the armor business of Jiangdong province to you. Then it''s a turn over. What do you think?"


    Yunfan is deeply moved by the words. Qiqingfang is a clan of Yuanying level, and its strength can not be underestimated. Although the armor business in Jiangdong province is small, it can give him a lot of advantages. It can also be used as a basis to expand Zhan Tianfu''s own armor business. It can be said that it has a lot of advantages but no harm.


    "It can be, but..." Yunfan said helplessly: "Zifang master, as the head of a government, I always want justice for my servants. If I accept your compensation, regardless of the demands of the maid, it''s a bit unreasonable, don''t you think?"


    Zihan raised his eyebrows and eyelashes unhappily, "what else do you want? I have shown my utmost sincerity and can''t go back any more. "


    Yun fan pondered: "at least, your brother still has to marry the maid. If he doesn''t get a license, it won''t delay him to get a wife and have children in the future. It''s not difficult for you to raise one more woman in qiqingfang?"


    "Don''t get a license..." Zihan is in deep thought. It seems that it''s not impossible either. It''s just a passing act. It''s not a big deal for qiqingfang to raise one more woman, and it seems to teach her brother a lesson, that is, it will damage his reputation.


    But think about it carefully, she felt that Zixing''s trouble should have no reputation to talk about. If she went through the scene with the maid, she might be able to recover some reputation, and it seemed that he was responsible, at least he was responsible.


    It will cause some trouble for him to get a wife in the future, but it seems that if he doesn''t marry his maid, the trouble will be even greater.


    After much thought, she stressed the point and said, "OK, I''ll agree to your request."


    Yun fan was greatly moved and clapped his hands. "The master of Zifang knows the truth, and Yun admires him."


    Thus, the matter of compensation was settled.


    The victory banquet of Zhan Tianfu is going on as usual, that is, without purple star.


    At noon when the banquet was held, there was another person at the table where Yunfan sat, Luo Lan, the Deputy owner of qiqingfang.


    Luo Lan mainly comes to hand over the Jiangdong armor business with Yun fan, and in order for Zhan Tianfu to take over the business, she has to stay in Zhan Tianfu for a while.


    When Yun fan led the team to the rookie competition, he met Luo Lan.


    Qiqingfang only got the third place in the rookie competition, which is the third place.


    At that time, when Luo Lan came to the stage to receive the award, he was completely indifferent to Yun fan, and his attitude was almost the same. He didn''t scold and cheat in Tianfu face to face.


    However, this time at the banquet, she put on the appearance of being knowledgeable and reasonable. She could not find any fault in her words and deeds. Even when she contacted Yun fan, she was polite, as if she had forgotten the unpleasantness of rookie competition.


    When Yunfan drinks with her, he always feels in his heart that this is the ability. I hope she can keep it up. After all, if he really accepts qiqingfang''s business in Jiangdong in the coming days, he will have to contact her.


    At present, they haven''t signed a contract. He''s not sure whether things will go smoothly.


    The story that Zhan Tianfu''s maidservant was tainted by purple star has been spread among the guests, but everyone knows each other very well. At most, they just communicate in secret. They didn''t talk about it on occasions where they shouldn''t talk about it.


    In a flash, Zhan Tianfu''s three-day victory banquet was coming to an end.


    Yunfan cut the mess quickly, and finally signed a deal with qiqingfang to help agent Jiangdong province''s armor. Although he is an agent, he can''t participate in the core technology field at all. It''s only a 5% profit, but it''s a waste of money. At least Zhan Tianfu can make hundreds of millions a year. Qiqingfang is really generous. He has no dissatisfaction.


    That night, the headmasters of all the sects came to the last banquet in person, waiting for the people of Zhan Tianfu to announce the end of the victory banquet.


    At the same time, many leaders are waiting for an answer.


    Is the representative of feihongfang coming or not?


    Although Zhan Tianfu did welcome thousands of people from Fei Hongfang, if the representative of Fei Hongfang didn''t appear at the victory banquet, it would become more subtle.


    In the past, no matter which clan won the banquet, feihongfang would send representatives to congratulate. This is the most basic statement, and according to the different levels of Representatives, we can judge the importance of feihongfang to this clan.


    They just want to know how much Fei Hongfang attaches importance to Zhan Tianfu?


    Therefore, many people on the court tonight are patiently waiting for the representative of Fei Hong Fang to appear.

 Chapter 1297

    Until the end of the dinner, Yunfan came to the stage to give a speech. At the end, we didn''t wait for the appearance of the representative of feihongfang.


    This time, all the guests were confused.


    What about Zhan Tianfu?


    How can not even a representative be sent out?!


    What is Fei Hongfang''s attitude towards Zhan Tianfu?


    On this issue, Yun fan does not know, but he does not care.


    After the dinner, some of the guests left Zhan Tianfu directly, while others stayed and planned to leave tomorrow.


    Yun fan looks at the bone girl who is cleaning up the scene under the supervision, and he is a little puzzled.


    That night after he quarreled with Susu, Susu directly sent Bonnie to replace her. Yunfan hasn''t seen her for two days.


    After thinking about it, he decided to go to the star picking tower. He felt that he could not fight with her any more.


    Although he didn''t want to be hot faced and cold buttocks, he knew that the cold war might end them.


    Yunfan comes to the gate of Jiexing building. As soon as his divine sense sweeps, he knows Su Su is inside. He immediately raises his hand and knocks on the door, "Su Su, I''m... Looking for you."


    At this time, qiulian''er is walking in the corridor of the ice lake. Seeing that Yunfan falls to the top of the mountain with the ice sword, she immediately starts to walk up the stairs of the mountain road.


    Outside the star picking building, Yunfan doesn''t wait for Su Su''s response. He raises his hand and knocks on the door again, but he doesn''t speak this time.


    It''s good that he is willing to come. It''s already a concession. If she still wants to fight the cold war, he can''t help it. This time, he absolutely doesn''t want to make himself too humble.


    "Master Yun, it''s a coincidence that you are also here."


    After cloud fan body came the figure of autumn lotus son, but he didn''t turn back, he already felt her existence.


    These two days, Qiu lian''er seems to be trying every means to approach him. No matter at the banquet or in his spare time, he always happens to meet her. He doesn''t believe it''s a coincidence.


    Originally, he didn''t want to talk to qiulian''er, but when he thought of Su Su who was fighting a cold war with him, he couldn''t help but want to annoy her.


    As soon as he turned around, Yun fan showed a gentle smile and said in a louder voice than usual: "it''s lian''er. You''re here too. It''s really a coincidence."


    "Yes." Qiulian''er comes forward with a smile and looks at the Jiexing building curiously. Her eyes are fixed on the plaque with the words "Jiexing building" on it. "Master Yunfu, where is this


    Yunfan wanted to say that this is the place where the mother tiger lives, but he still didn''t say so, but said with a smile: "this place, Ho, don''t mention it. Let''s go and enjoy the moon. "


    As soon as he turned around, he went down the mountain.


    "The moon again?" Autumn lotus son quickly followed cloud fan, "is this really the moon?"


    Yun Fan said with a smile, "of course, this time it''s true. I won''t fool you."


    So the two of them set out to the edge of the Icelake on the hillside, chatting and walking.


    Although he knows that Qiu lian''er must have some purpose in approaching him, he still plans to borrow her to make Su Su angry.


    After all, he''s keeping a low profile this time. What''s the matter if he doesn''t open the door?


    Like this kind of girl who likes to fight the cold war, it''s time to treat her hard!


    Even if Su Su is impatient, he is not afraid.


    Can''t his world change without her?


    I''m kidding.


    He really tried hard to get rid of the past with Su Su, but he absolutely didn''t want to be humble in the dust.


    Yunfan walks and chats with qiulian''er, and quietly pays attention to the star picking tower. As a result, Susu doesn''t seem to respond this time. He doesn''t even open the window and door.


    This can''t, if not angry to Su Su, he feels white with autumn lotus son contact.


    When they came to the lake, Yunfan said, "have a rest. I''ll show you some fireworks."


    Autumn lotus son a little unexpected said: "you also take fireworks with you?"


    "Ha ha, don''t take it with you." As soon as Yunfan waved his hand, a lot of colorful fireworks broke out in the sky of zhantianfu for tens of kilometers. They could be big or small, but they were all very gorgeous. The sound of the explosion was very lifelike, just like the fireworks were really on, and the ground lit up.


    Zhan Tianfu has been covered by a large-scale spirit magic array. The effect of spirit magic array is not to cover it, or it is a waste of spirit.


    "Wow Autumn lotus son made a sound, a little silly, this can really be a big battle, she has never seen the whole sky in the fireworks.


    At this time, people everywhere in Zhan Tianfu were confused and surprised to see the fireworks in the sky.


    Soon someone enjoyed watching the fireworks, and there was a lot of discussion about it.


    "It''s made by the Dharma array. I''ve heard about the reputation of the Dharma array in Zhan Tianfu for a long time, and it really deserves its reputation."


    "I don''t know how Zhan Tianfu got it out. It''s really wonderful."


    "All over the sky fireworks, really bright, big hand ah."


    ¡­¡­


    In the star picking building, Su Su can''t help opening the window after hearing the sound of fireworks.


    When she saw the fireworks blooming all over the sky, she knew that the magic array had been activated.


    As for Zhan Tianfu''s magic array, she also knows how to control it, but she only knows a little bit about it. It''s impossible for her to be Yunfan.


    With a glance, she saw two figures on the other side of the ice lake on the hillside.


    She soon angrily closed the window, and became irritable in the room.


    On the edge of the ice lake, Yunfan finds Su Su''s action. He is very happy and feels that his goal has been achieved.


    However, he did not stop the illusion of fireworks, it is not enough to let Su Su feel jealous.


    The sky full of fireworks bloom for more than an hour, he just put away the illusion, comfortable said: "well, the moon also appreciate, fireworks also see, we should also disperse."


    "The time I spend with you is always so enjoyable. If only I could stay with you every day, it''s a pity that I''ll leave tomorrow." Qiu lian''er looks up at Xiang Yunfan and shows her pity. She says in a soft voice, "master Yun Fu, lian''er really doesn''t want to leave you. Can she accompany you again tonight?"


    "Oh, look at you. Stop acting. I''m not interested in you. Your methods are too stiff and you don''t have enough skill." Yun fan shakes his head and laughs, then he sacrifices ice silk.


    Bing Ling turned into an ice sword and soared up into the sky. With a leap, he stepped on the ice sword and left.


    Autumn lotus son Leng in situ, small face soon rose red up.


    Although she had guessed that Yunfan should have been able to find that she was approaching him on purpose, she felt that her face was really a little hard to hang when she was so straightforward.


    Compared with the mysterious person in jiexinglou, is she really that bad?


    She''s not bad at all!


    The sense of frustration in Qiu lian''er''s heart, she is quite unwilling.


    The plan failed, and she had no choice but to return to Mo Zuoxian.


    In the room of the soundproof array, she knelt down on one knee in front of Mo Zuoxian, but said: "although lian''er is close to Yun zhantian, she still can''t make him move to me. Please punish him."


    Mo Zuoxian shook his head and said, "what''s the punishment? It''s said that the seven love fairies are approaching Yun zhantian. If you can sleep until he''s gone to hell. Come on, get up and go down and have a rest. "


    Qiu lian''er didn''t mean to get up. She bit her lower lip. As if she had made up her mind, she resolutely said, "please give me another chance. This time I will let him take the bait!"

 Chapter 1298

    Mo Zuo Xian takes a deep look at Qiu lian''er. I don''t know whether she has perseverance or ambition.


    In fact, qiulian''er is not the protector of qijuefeng, but one of the chessmen specially trained by Mo Zuoxian to collude with the leaders.


    This time, Mo Zuoxian had great expectations for Qiu lian''er, because she was a girl with excellent character and appearance among the chess pieces. She was very agreeable, and the only disadvantage was that she was too young. However, for some people, this disadvantage might be an advantage. Many men are so young, and the green and astringent may be lovely in some people''s eyes.


    But Zihan, the so-called seven love fairy, and Yunfan''s approach make him feel hopeless.


    Compared with Zihan, qiulian''er has to be compared with everything except her age.


    Mo Zuoxian pondered: "even if I want to give you a chance, there is no chance. The victory banquet of Zhan Tianfu is over. We have no reason to stay here. You have this determination. Next time you have a chance, I can let you close to yunzhan Tianfu. "


    "Opportunities are created by ourselves." Qiu lian''er raises her head and says: "as long as I leave Qijue peak, I can enter Zhan Tianfu. Zhan Tianfu doesn''t have many disciples. He will definitely recruit new ones in the near future. Otherwise, he won''t be able to cope with the front support next year. Therefore, I can take this opportunity to join Zhan Tianfu. "


    Mo Zuoxian nodded and said in a deep voice: "yes, but if you leave Qijue peak, I can only poison your family. As long as you don''t contact me for a long time, your family will die. This is a last resort, lest you betray me in the future. "


    Qiu lian''er changed her face slightly. The reason why she became Qijue Feng''s pawn was that her family was controlled.


    Mo Zuoxian asked her to go east, but she didn''t dare to go west.


    Although she can choose to report the case, this kind of thing is not that Mo Zuoxian can be brought to justice by reporting the case. He has plenty of means to find a ghost to replace him.


    Most importantly, once she reports the case, her family will definitely die.


    She is a weak woman. It''s very difficult for her to get the exact evidence to overthrow him without hurting her family.


    Qiulian''er naturally doesn''t want her family to be tricked. After thinking about it, she quickly says, "headmaster, there''s another way to introduce me to Zhan Tianfu. My task is to please Yun zhantian. If you introduce him in person, once he accepts it, he will accept what happens to him in the future. In this way, you don''t have to worry about my mutiny. "


    "I''ll try my best to make peace with Yun Zhan Tian. I''ll certainly repay the leader for your kindness. Please do not embarrass my family. Moreover, it''s also good for my task. At least I don''t have to worry about my family''s condition all day. I will report the progress of the task regularly and all kinds of information that qijuefeng wants. "


    Mo Zuoxian immediately sneered: "you''re joking. If I introduce you, it''s not the same as telling Yun zhantian that I''ve planted people around him."


    "In fact, even if you don''t do that, from the moment I failed, he already knew that you sent me out." Qiu lian''er frowned and said, "and don''t you think it''s better to introduce such an obvious thing? If he wants to eat me dry and wipe me clean in his heart and doesn''t dump me, can''t we get hold of him? If I''m pregnant with his baby, isn''t it a bigger victory? "


    "That''s true. Some people really like to know that there are tigers in the mountains and prefer to travel in the mountains." Mo Zuoxian thought about it and said, "OK, let''s try."


    Anyway, he didn''t feel that he had a lot of pieces. Even if he failed, he didn''t have any loss.


    After all, the fact that he sent qiulian''er has been exposed. Even if he exposed more, it''s no big deal.


    Autumn lotus son in the heart a joy, immediately say: "the leader is wise!"


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Sulan went to Sulan''s residence and began to communicate with her.


    They sat next to each other on the edge of the round table.


    After hearing Su Su''s words, Su Lan''s eyes widened in surprise, "do you really want to leave Zhan Tianfu, just join seven feelings square?"


    Su Su nodded seriously, "yes."


    Sulan looked left and right on her face, and soon she suddenly realized, "I know, it must be because of cloud and sky. I was surprised to see him and other girls flying in the sky that night. It seems that there is no play between you and him? "


    "Nonsense." Su Su turned a white eye unhappily. "It''s absolutely nothing to do with him that I leave Zhan Tianfu."


    Sulan said with a smile: "OK, it''s OK with him. I won''t ask you anything. Although I welcome you to join qiqingfang, I still want to ask you, are you sure? "


    Su Su nodded and said, "well, I''ve thought about it for two days. I''m sure."


    Sulan: "OK, the owner of Zifang certainly welcomes you to join qiqingfang. When are you going to leave zhantianfu?"


    Su Su: "I''ll go with you at dawn."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun fan is lying on the grass outside the villa, looking at the stars, thinking constantly about how to make Su Su give in.


    Although he took advantage of Qiu lian''er''s anger to Su Su, it was hard for her to make concessions.


    After all, Su Su''s temper is strong. He feels that it''s a long journey to get close to her.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, he saw the person who stepped on the white lotus in the air, and immediately showed his surprised eyes.


    Soon, Su Su, who was stepping on Bai Lian, fell to him, and Bai Lian was put away by her.


    Yun fan sits up and looks at her in surprise. It''s not like her style.


    He thought she was going to have a long cold war with him.


    After all, they are still in the cold war. Susu is a little embarrassed to see that he didn''t speak. As a result, she just came to him and sat down.


    Yun fan looks at her straightforwardly and doesn''t know what she means.


    Originally, he didn''t want to speak first, but he thought that her coming was a kind of concession, so he said, "what can I do for you?"


    The wind made her hair swaying. She nodded, "I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    "Say goodbye?" Yun fan frowned slightly, feeling a little bad, "what''s the difference?"


    "I originally wanted to get along with you, but after these days of getting along, I calmed down and thought about it. I still feel that I can''t go on like this any more." Su Su looked up at the stars in the sky and said with a little sadness: "I''m here, which will only make us very upset. Whether you want to find another woman or not, I can''t care about you. I might as well leave rather than do so. "


    Yun fan was stunned at once, and finally knew the consequences of hard hitting.


    He said quickly, "nothing happened between me and that girl. Don''t get me wrong. Well, I''m cheap. I shouldn''t be angry with her. I''m sorry. "


    "Don''t apologize to me, I already know who the girl is, but these are not the fundamental reasons why I left." Su Su shook his head and showed a farfetched smile on his face. "The reason why I want to leave is because of you, because of Fang Ling. This matter should have a result. If I stare at you all the time, you are tired, so am I. It''s good for everyone that I leave. "

 Chapter 1299

    Yun fan frowned deeply. He felt bad and regretted his nonsense these days.


    He said: "come on, if it''s because I made a mistake, can''t I change it? I just want to be closer to you. I don''t want you to leave. "


    Su Su shook his head and said with a smile: "human nature, you are not wrong. There are many things in this world that are not right or wrong, just different choices. Some people spend their lives drinking and drinking, while others spend their lives alone. Some people have been chasing new scenery all their lives. Some people just need to see the scenery in front of them to know whether they want it or not. "


    "There are so many choices in life. It''s not your fault that you want to choose a happy way of life."


    "But, Yunfan, I have my insistence. It is destined to run counter to your choice. I don''t ask you to understand my choice, but I hope you respect it. Don''t detain, don''t regret, don''t feel sorry, some things, from the beginning, it is doomed, let''s face each other''s choice calmly, OK


    Yun fan''s frown was almost twisted into a ball, and he realized later that he was in trouble!


    That''s the price of recklessness.


    With Susu''s character, once she makes a decision, it is absolutely difficult for others to make her change her mind. She is such a person.


    If she is hard to retain, it will only cause a greater rebound.


    He fell into silence and helplessly looked up at the stars in the sky, knowing that it was something he didn''t want to accept and had to accept.


    After a long time, he said, "where do you want to go after you leave Zhan Tianfu?"


    Su Su calm back: "seven feelings square."


    Yun fan: "Zixing has a bad heart for you. You should be careful of him."


    "Zihan said that after he married Xiaojing, he would let them leave qiqingfang. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "If you are wronged outside, remember to tell me, I will help you out."


    "No, qiqingfang is no worse than zhantianfu."


    Yunfan immediately a little speechless, the strength of qiqingfang is really much stronger than Zhan Tianfu.


    A moment later, he said, "if you can''t stay outside, Zhan Tianfu welcomes you back at any time."


    Su Su: "no, I won''t be unable to stay."


    Yun fan


    Su Su


    Yun Fan said helplessly: "just comfort me. Zhan Tianfu welcomes you back at any time."


    Su Su couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, "well."


    With a change of thought, Yunfan took out the jade box containing the flame jade flute from the heaven and earth.


    Presenting the jade box to her, he said with a little melancholy: "you have paid a lot in zhantianfu these years. It seems that you haven''t been paid for decades. This is your compensation. Don''t throw it away."


    Su Su hesitated for a moment, then reached for the jade box and put it directly into the storage bag. "Since it''s compensation, of course I have to take it."


    Although she said that, she was a little reluctant to give up the jade box.


    Not because of its value, but because it was from him.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to be too shy.


    "Thank you for your contribution to Zhan Tianfu, really." Yunfan touched the grass on the ground, and her hand crept up to her.


    Su Su''s small hand trembled, slightly changed his face, immediately took his hand away, and said uneasily: "don''t move your hands, men and women are not compatible."


    Yun fan immediately chased fiercely and grabbed her hand again. "You are going to leave. Maybe I will never see you again. Don''t you even want me to leave any thoughts?"


    Su Su frowned and looked at him. After several hesitations, he didn''t break his hand again.


    After all, she didn''t know whether she had a chance to come back.


    If Fang Ling comes back, she will not.


    It seems that... It''s not too much to leave a message for both of them. It doesn''t seem to be sorry for Fang Ling.


    Anyway, she chose to quit


    Thinking wildly, she finally silently as he wishes.


    Yun fan was so excited that she almost cried with joy. After so long, she can be regarded as accepting his approach. It''s not easy!


    But after a moment of excitement, he was not happy to think that she was leaving.


    After all, he asked a question he didn''t want to ask, but had to ask, "when are you going to leave?"


    Su Su: "after dawn."


    "There are only a few hours left," he said ruefully. "This change has come so quickly."


    She was silent, feeling the last time with him.


    Although she was reluctant to give up, she knew that if she didn''t leave, she might be in a hopeless situation in the future.


    Holding her smooth hand, Yunfan felt very uncomfortable. After hesitating for a moment, he said: "maybe my request is a little too much, but I want to hold you, just to hold you, OK?"


    Su Su blinked, didn''t answer, just looked at the stars in the sky.


    She didn''t know whether to refuse.


    The last time they hugged each other, it was 200 years ago. Now I think about it, she really feels like a world apart.


    Anyway, I''m going to leave. It''s no big deal to have a hug with him.


    But she felt it was hard to nod.


    When she hesitated, Yunfan released his hand.


    Su Su opened her eyes slightly, feeling a little flustered. I don''t know if he let her go because she was not happy.


    At this time, Yunfan''s hand around her behind, a hug her arm, a force, her whole person fell down on him.


    With his head leaning on his shoulder, Su Su was relieved.


    In fact, to say goodbye, she still hopes that he can be happy, after all, may be the last parting, she does not want the scene too sad.


    Yun fan''s other hand took her little hand and said nothing.


    She stopped talking, too.


    The cool wind is gentle, the grass is swaying, the stars are shining, and the tip of her hair caresses his face from time to time.


    She closed her eyes and felt his presence, as if remembering his taste and the moment.


    Both of them are enjoying the moment silently.


    Su Su felt inexplicably relieved, because from the moment she decided to leave, the burden in her heart had become very light.


    For a person who wants to quit, she knows that it''s not too much to be close to him.


    In the future, Fang Ling will come back and get everything he has.


    She just borrowed a shoulder to lean on. It''s not too much.


    Yun fan turned to see Su Su''s soft face, and his heart had already been rippled.


    This is the first time that she didn''t exclude his approach and let him really feel her existence.


    Her body temperature, her refreshing smell, her bird like appearance are all he wanted to know.


    After a moment, he was not satisfied with it. He really wanted to be closer to her and feel her more real existence.


    After several hesitations, he still quietly lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    Su Su, who closed her eyes, moved her long curly eyelashes and didn''t resist.


    It''s just that she feels very embarrassed in her heart, and her little face is warming up quietly. Isn''t it just a hug?


    Yun fan moved his fingers, could not help but move his face, and kissed her soft red lips.

 Chapter 1300

    Su Su suddenly opened her eyes, surprised, did not expect that he would kiss her.


    Subconsciously, she wanted to struggle, but as soon as the idea came out, she hesitated.


    The last time they were kissing, it was 200 years ago.


    At that time, she felt a sense of guilt in her heart, which was not very good.


    But this time, after she had no burden in her heart, she felt different.


    His breath, his body temperature, his behavior, all made her feel a little surprised, a little heartbeat, a little curious, a little nervous


    It seems that she doesn''t really hate this feeling. She is even reluctant to push him away.


    But on the other hand, she felt that it was better to push him away.


    She was a little worried that if the fire continued to spread like this, it would turn into an uncontrollable situation.


    She hesitated, but Yunfan excitedly launched a fierce offensive, as if burning the passion of life, kiss more and more intense.


    Unknowingly, Su Su has fallen into it.


    All the thoughts related to imprisonment were left behind by her.


    All she knew was that after daybreak, she left.


    This indulgent taste, let her really don''t know how to resist.


    The fire really spread as she thought.


    With one hand, Yunfan launched the sound insulation array and also launched the spiritual fantasy array. It is impossible for people outside the array to find their existence.


    Yun fan stretched out his hand and tore off most of his clothes.


    He held her back and pushed her gently, and she was pushed down on the grass.


    The fire in their hearts is burning fiercer and fiercer. After all, it is difficult to extinguish. Only by letting the fire spread wildly and burning all thoughts can they annihilate themselves.


    On that night, he launched a fierce offensive like a raging beast. The scene was extremely hot. When he was in the depth of his love, he was as fierce as fire and could not extricate himself


    ¡­¡­


    The sun rises from the mountain and brings light to the earth.


    No matter what mountain torrents break out, yaori always escorts life and shines on all things.


    The grass was strewn with broken clothes, which was enough to show how fierce the scene was.


    Green grass leaves, some dew in the sun, emitting a different light.


    And the green leaves, which are dyed with bright red, are also very eye-catching.


    Su Su put on new clothes and left with a silent foot on binglian.


    Within the array, Yun fan looks at her back and sighs.


    He kept her for many times, but she was still unmoved. He had nothing to do.


    I thought I could keep her in this way, but in the end, I got more endless emptiness.


    Yunfan lost to sit on the grass, inexplicably feel that everything is dull.


    He still has a lot to say to her and a lot of things to do with her. He really doesn''t want to end up with her like this.


    ¡­¡­


    With the rapid development of the day, many guests have decided to leave, and some have come to say goodbye to Yunfan.


    For example, Gu Yi and Dong Qiuzi come to the villa to say goodbye to Yunfan.


    He met them, but that was all.


    When he left, Gu Yi was disconsolate.


    "I''ve seen each other several times in the past three days, and he didn''t mention the magic. If I had known that, I should have stood up at that time. Now the magic of Zhan Tianfu has been sold to the agent of xianshuzhai. I''m afraid the black jade hall has no chance. "


    Dong Qiuzi beside him sneered: "I''ve already advised you, but you didn''t listen to me and wasted my efforts. Although there was no representative of feihongfang in this victory banquet, the presence of thousands of people showed that feihongfang was no longer hostile to Zhan Tianfu. You regret it now. It''s too late. There are so many leaders to the banquet this time, even if there are opportunities for cooperation, it''s not your turn. "


    Gu Yi sighed and regretted. He could only say stubbornly: "at least, the black jade hall is not opposite to Zhan Tianfu. It''s just that we can''t get any benefits, and we don''t have much to lose. There are always gains and losses in choosing this thing. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yu also went to the villa to say goodbye to Yunfan, and asked for the invincible cloak back.


    When she left, Yunfan personally sent her and the people of qiannianzong out of zhantianfu, showing the friendship of the Lord.


    Yunfan finds Sima Guanyu and tells him. If another leader comes to say goodbye, he will do it for him.


    After Sima Guanyu receives the order, Yunfan leaves for qiqingfang''s residence.


    Although not give up, although the heart is not taste, but he still want to see Su Su off.


    Sulan has been gathering people, Susu is also among them, and the comers of qiqingfang are about to set foot on the way home.


    Su Su didn''t say a word during the whole process of seeing her off, but Yun fan told her a thousand times. It looked like she was sticking her face upside down, which made the servants of qiqingfang laugh secretly.


    In this regard, Yunfan has already felt indifferent.


    After all, other people don''t know what happened between him and Su Su.


    No matter what Susu did to him, she was his woman.


    Zixing looks at Yunfan''s appearance of hissing at Su Su, and then realizes why this guy beat him because of a maid.


    However, he could only swallow this evil breath secretly. After all, he knew that it was absolutely impossible between himself and Su Su.


    Yunfan sends the people of qiqingfang out of the east gate.


    Zihan stops and says to Yunfan, "in three days, my team of qiqingfang will come to marry Xiaojing. Then I will contact Luo Lan and ask you to cooperate with him on many matters."


    Yun fan nodded and said, "easy to say, easy to say."


    Zihan turned to Luolan and said calmly, "in the armor business, I''ll ask you to hand over the matter with Zhan Tianfu. After the handover, you can go back to qiqingfang."


    Luo Lan: "OK."


    Zihan: "well, master Yun, we''ll leave now."


    "Take care." Yunfan turned to Susu and said, "if you come across something bad in qiqingfang, please remember to tell me. Remember to contact me more. I''ll always miss you. I''ll wait for you to come back at any time."


    Su Su nodded silently and didn''t speak.


    A giant flying carpet was taken out of the storage bag by Zihan. Except for Yunfan and Luolan, everyone stepped on the flying carpet one after another.


    Soon, it carried the people away.


    Yun fan raised his head and watched the flying carpet soar into the sky. His eyes were full of regret, and he wanted to live a lifetime in his heart.


    If he wasn''t so radical, Su Su would not have decided to leave Zhan Tianfu. Maybe they would succeed in the future.


    It''s going to be like this. He can''t say how sad it is.


    I don''t know if I can see Su Su in the future.


    I don''t know if Fang Ling is still alive.


    "Master Yun, I''ve heard something about you and Su Su. With all due respect, I think your behavior is a bit of a bargain. The love between children and women is just like a mirror. It seems beautiful, but it''s just a vain scene after all. It''s better for you to let go than to be unwilling. "


    On the side, Luo Lan gave his own point of view with a smile.


    Yun fan glanced at her and said without expression: "you are an old woman who has not been moistened by love. You know what a fart."


    The smile on Luo Lan''s face froze, and he was immediately out of breath.


    Although her appearance and temperament are not as good as Zihan, she is at least equal to Susu. No matter how she looks, she is an impeccable beauty.


    Recently, her contact with Yun fan can be described as polite. Unexpectedly, he was the first one to turn over.


    She has the cultivation close to the earth immortal period. The second leader of Tangtang qiqingfang was given such a vulgar evaluation. How can she bear it?


    Luo Lan immediately said angrily, "if you have seed, say it again!"

 Chapter 1301

    Yun fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s the same if you say it a hundred times. You don''t know love at all."


    "Ha ha..."


    Luo Lan sneered again and again, "people chasing me are enough to form a long line. Don''t you think it''s funny that I don''t know love? You don''t know me. Why do you judge me like that? "


    Yun Fan said calmly, "just as you said, you don''t know what happened between me and Su Su. Why do you evaluate what happened between me and her?"


    When Luo langdun stopped talking, he finally said, "I''m just talking about my opinion, can''t I?"


    He shook his head and said, "I''ll tell you what I think. Why are you so angry?"


    Luo langdun was angry, "then I didn''t attack you, why do you attack me?"


    Yun Fan said helplessly: "well, I didn''t expect that I would accidentally poke your pain. All right, let''s step back and turn the matter over. No one will talk about it again. It''s better to talk about work than to talk about it. Work matters. "


    ¡­¡­


    They went to the main hall of Zhan Tianfu and exchanged ideas for work in the conference room.


    After some understanding, Yunfan found that Zhan Tianfu didn''t take much advantage of it.


    Acting for qiqingfang''s armor business in Jiangdong is actually equivalent to Zhan Tianfu becoming an agent. He has to arrange many people to enter various stores. At most, he is working for qiqingfang.


    In addition to the cost, Zhan Tianfu can only make a profit of 20 to 30 million yuan a year, which is less than he expected. However, according to the different sales of armor, this value is not fixed. There is room for increase and decrease.


    He said how Zihan could be so generous. It turned out that he was not so generous.


    If it wasn''t for Zhan Tianfu''s future armor business, he would have broken his contract.


    Although Luo Lan had a little unpleasant friction with Yun fan, he worked patiently and said, "Jiangdong is not a small place. Economy is one of the leading enterprises in the Qin Dynasty. Countless people want to take a share in it. While you are in business, you need to pay attention to the trend of your competitors. If you don''t have time to manage, I suggest you send competent people to be the regional director. "


    "Capable man..." Yun fan fell into a deep meditation. He used to do business. As long as he left things to Xiang Qing, it would be very easy.


    Now Xiang Qing is the Minister of investment in feihongfang. It is unlikely that he will come to help him. He has failed to invite him before.


    But he has another candidate.


    Soon he nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    Luo Lan continued: "in addition to the deployment of personnel, we will have all kinds of activities related to various festivals. This part of qiqingfang will send special personnel to contact your regional director..."


    ¡­¡­


    They were talking when there was a knock on the door in the conference room.


    Yun fan turned to the door of the conference room and said, "come in."


    Sima Guanyu opened the door and came in. He came to Yunfan to salute and said, "master of the mansion, the leader of qijuefeng, Mo Zuoxian asked to see you."


    Yunfan: "say goodbye? I don''t mean to ask you to deliver it. "


    "He didn''t come to say anything else." Sima Guanyu said, "he said he wants to see you for something important."


    "Something important?" Yunfan is a little confused. What else can the guy who sent women to approach him do?


    After thinking about it, he thought it was safe to know about it, so he said, "bring him here."


    "Yes." Sima Guanyu retired after receiving the order.


    Yun fan timely said to Luo Lan: "let''s pause in advance. I have something else to do."


    Luo Lan gets up directly, "OK, then I''ll find you at noon. I''ll leave first."


    Soon she left.


    Before long, Sima Guanyu took Mo Zuoxian and qiulian''er to the conference room.


    Sima Guanyu went forward and said, "master of the mansion, I have brought you here."


    Yun fan: "well, you go down first."


    "Yes."


    Sima Guanyu left. Mo Zuoxian immediately went forward to salute Yunfan with a smile and said, "Mo has met the master of Yunfu."


    Autumn lotus son also forward salute, "Lotus son met cloud house Lord."


    "Ang, sit down."


    Yunfan asked them to sit down, and said straight to the point: "I don''t know if leader Mo has anything to do with me?"


    Mo Zuo Xian showed a helpless smile on his face. "It''s abrupt, but it''s inappropriate not to say it. Before saying it, please forgive me for being abrupt."


    Yun fan waved his hand and said, "Ho, leader Mo, you''re serious. If you have something to do, it''s OK to talk about it."


    "Then I''ll dare to say it." Mo Zuoxian turned to qiulian''er and continued: "this is the left Dharma protector of qijuefeng. When she came to zhantianfu this time, she told me that she wanted to join zhantianfu. It''s really embarrassing for me. After all, she is a talent I value very much and has strong executive power."


    "Although I don''t want to give up, I''m thinking that I can''t limit her freedom. If she can grow up better in Zhan Tianfu, it''s a good thing for her and Zhan Tianfu. So I dare to bring her here. Do you want to accept her, master Yun? "


    Cloud fan eyes moved to autumn lotus son body, heart a little surprised, so say they this is going to break pot break?


    Qiu lian''er lowers her head slightly. She will glance at him quietly from time to time. She looks forward to it. She can also make people see that she is obviously worried and shy. She is a little pitiable.


    Yunfan knew that she was acting, and felt very clumsy, and didn''t win.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to refuse Mo Zuoxian''s request.


    But at this time, Yunfan''s mind came the sound of qiulian''er.


    "Master Yun, please accept me. If you accept me, I will give you unexpected returns and never let you down. I have a grudge against Mo Zuoxian. It''s a big one! If you can, please help to play a play, such as falling in love with me and so on. Although it''s very offensive to you, please. "


    Yun fan''s face doesn''t change, and he''s also a little uncertain. What''s the surprise?


    Or is it a trick?


    Slowly, an appreciative look appeared on his face. The messenger asked her, "first, tell me what you can get in return, or I won''t help you. I don''t care if you have any hatred with him. At least I don''t have any hatred with him now."


    Qiulian''er still kept her shyness and immediately said, "there is a treasure in Qijue peak. Although I don''t know what it is, I know that Mo Zuoxian''s cultivation speed is extremely fast because of that treasure. Don''t think that he has only the strength of Jindan period. In fact, his real strength should have approached the Dixian period. It''s absolutely true. "


    Yunfan immediately became interested in the treasure she said.


    Qijuefeng is no more than a foundation building sect. Mo Zuoxian is only 50 or 60 years old. If he really has the strength to approach the earth immortal stage, his strength will be equal to Luo Lan''s, and he is not as strong as Yun fan.


    It can be seen that the treasure that can speed up people''s cultivation is indeed very important.


    The most important thing is that Yunfan also wants to speed up his cultivation. Recently, he has been busy with fighting against Tianfu, and he doesn''t have much time to practice well.


    Although he was also practicing when he was doing things, it was totally different from the practice of the eight classics impacting on his accomplishments and efficiency.


    Qiulian''er continues to say to Yunfan: "I found out this matter by accident when I went to contact Mo Zuoxian. Except for Mo Zuoxian himself, I may be the only one who knows about it. If I don''t tell you, you will never find the place where the treasure is. As long as you are willing to take me in, I will tell you the place. "

 Chapter 1302

    After listening to Qiu lian''er''s voice, Yun fan is very excited. Although he suspects that she is lying, if she doesn''t lie, he will make a lot of money.


    At this time, qiulian''er shows a timid look, glances at Xiang Yunfan, and says softly, "master of Yunfu, lianer really likes zhantianfu. If you don''t dislike it, can you take me?"


    Yunfan cast his eyes on Mo Zuoxian and said calmly: "leader Mo, I''m in charge of Tianfu now. I''ll take this man. Thank you for your introduction."


    Mo Zuoxian was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yun fan would agree so quickly. He immediately said with a smile, "master Yun, you''re very serious. After all, it''s a good thing for lian''er and Zhan Tianfu. There''s no need to thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Zuoxian leaves zhantianfu, Yunfan takes qiulian''er to see him off.


    When returning to zhantianfu, qiulian''er follows Yunfan and says nothing.


    Yun fan first said, "talk about that treasure."


    Qiu lian''er hesitated for a moment, but she still mustered up her courage and said, "before telling you the whereabouts of the treasure, you have to do something for me, otherwise I won''t tell you the whereabouts of the treasure."


    Yun fan is still walking quietly, he knows that this should not be a pie in the sky thing, "say, what."


    Qiu lian''er sighed: "my parents are controlled by Mo Zuoxian. As long as you can save them, I will tell you the whereabouts of the treasure."


    Yun fan: "talk about it in detail."


    Therefore, Qiu lian''er tells about the fact that Mo Zuoxian keeps a large number of pieces. The way he controls the pieces is to control his family.


    Yun fan: "talk about chess pieces."


    Qiulian''er immediately tells her what she knows. The pieces are all trained separately, and they don''t know each other, so it''s hard to unite to help her family.


    "The role of my chess piece is to get close to a man with status like you, but this is my first mission. Over the years, I''ve learned many ways to please men. I''m not sure if there are other types of chess pieces, but I think there should be. "


    When Yunfan heard the words, he fell into a deep meditation. It seems that the chess piece incident also shows from the side that she should not cheat him.


    If Mo Zuoxian is only the cultivation of the golden elixir period, it''s useless to deploy these pieces. Even if he has the ability to score and separate other sects, he doesn''t have the strength to gain benefits.


    But if his cultivation is higher, the effect will be different.


    This situation is a bit like the next big game, but Mo Zuoxian overestimates himself after all. Now Qiu lian''er''s rebellion just shows his failure.


    Thinking of this, he added, "give me the whereabouts of your family."


    Qiu lian''er bowed her head and said helplessly, "I don''t know where they are. This matter may have to be investigated by your power. As long as you can save them, I will tell you the whereabouts of the treasure."


    "All right." Yun fan nodded calmly. In fact, he felt that it was not difficult for him to understand this matter. As long as he wore an invincible cloak and went to Qijue peak to investigate, he could find out the result. Maybe even he could easily know the whereabouts of the treasure.


    However, the problem is that the invincible cloak has just been taken back by Yu. It seems that he can''t make sense to borrow it again so soon.


    Although feel autumn lotus son has no use value, but at least she brought the secret, Yunfan still decided to help her save her family.


    It''s a deal.


    But it seems that he has to settle the little girl first.


    Thinking of this, he asked, "what would you do?"


    Qiulian''er''s face was puzzled, and soon said, "I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "I''m asking about your ability. Apart from your ability to please men, what are your strengths?"


    "I..." autumn lotus son hesitated for a while, just said: "I don''t know."


    Yun fan: "you will also build the foundation period. If you don''t know, I''ll arrange you to be my nanny first. I just don''t have a nanny in my place."


    "Good." Qiu lian''er nodded and agreed without hesitation, but soon she wondered, "is it just a nanny? Don''t you want me to do anything else? "


    Yun fan: "no need."


    "OK, I see." Qiu lian''er nodded, but she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Yunfan didn''t feel for her at all, and she didn''t have the slightest heart. It seems that she failed, just like she learned all her skills in vain.


    It''s not that she''s willing to fall, she just wants recognition.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three days passed.


    After Qiu lian''er became a nanny, she began to work seriously.


    Up and down of the main villa in DALONGSHAN was cleaned by her.


    She also repaired the damaged parts that were not repaired in place before.


    Early this morning, she began to prepare to clean the auxiliary building.


    The pool had already become deserted. There was no water in it, but it was also full of fallen leaves and a lot of dust around it. All these were the places she needed to clean.


    Yunfan came out of the villa and was very pleased to see that she was working very seriously.


    Young she dressed in casual clothes and bent over to clean the appearance, but also can be regarded as an eye-catching scenery.


    It used to be cleaned regularly, but when he came back, he asked Su Su not to send someone to clean it.


    Originally, he decided to take this place as a private field, but he couldn''t do it without someone to clean it. After all, if he spent his time on cleaning, it would be a bit of a waste.


    When qiulian''er found him out, she immediately raised her hand to him with a smile


    "Good morning, Aung." Yunfan gives a simple response, then sacrifices the magic weapon, pedals the ice sword and leaves Zhan Tianfu.


    In the past three days, he has been communicating with Luo Lan and inspecting some armor stores in qiqingfang. Now it''s time to find an able person to be the regional director.


    This person is Yu Jiajia.


    Yunfan asked Xiang Qing, has learned the whereabouts of Yu Jiajia.


    Yu Jiajia caught up with the good age of aura explosion, because her constitution was suitable for cultivating immortals, and she also set foot on the road of cultivating immortals.


    After Xiang Qing left Zhan Tianfu, Yu Jiajia was forced to leave Zhan Tianfu.


    Today, Yu Jiajia is still in the field of investment. She has set up a small investment company called "Yuhuo". She invests in some potential new companies from time to time. Although she has not made great achievements, she is still more than the top.


    This morning, Yu Jiajia came to the company as usual. When she entered the chairman''s office, she was shocked.


    In the not so big office, in front of the not so imposing desk, there was a person who seemed to be similar to her.


    Today, Yunfan changes back to his original appearance. He is holding his cheek to look at Yu Jiajia, and his mouth starts slowly.


    Yu Jiajia is more beautiful than before.


    She is wearing a set of workplace clothes. She looks so capable. Her eyes are always aiming at her prey.


    Yu Jiajia has already seen the storm. She soon put away her surprise, smiles and walks into the office. "It''s really rare. I thought you had forgotten me long ago."

 Chapter 1303

    Yun Fan said: "you are my important man. How can I forget you?"


    Yu Jiajia walked slowly to him, "it''s really my honor. I don''t know if the master of Yunfu is here. What can I do for you?"


    Yun Fan said straight to the point: "come back and help me. Zhan Tianfu needs you. Now the situation is very good. No one will force you to leave Zhan Tianfu. "


    Yu Jiajia sat down in front of him and said calmly, "as you can see, now I have my own career. I''m afraid I''m weak."


    "I remember there was an agreement between us. Although I was absent at that time, I obviously won. Xiang Qing said that her performance at that time was slightly better than your investment in real estate." Yun fan stares at her and says slowly, "according to the agreement, you will work for me for 30 years."


    Yu Jiajia shook her head and said, "I''ve been working for you for more than 30 years. Our cooperation has long been over."


    Yun Fan said with a serious face: "I solemnly invite you to set sail again. The ship is ready and the sea of stars is in front of us. Are you willing to embark on this journey?"


    He then extended his hand to her and continued: "I will not interfere in your company. While working for Zhan Tianfu, I also allow you to make profits for your company, as long as it does not harm Zhan Tianfu''s interests."


    Yu Jiajia''s eyes lit up. She immediately held out her hand and said with a smile, "frankly speaking, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but if I don''t do well, you''ll have to bear with me."


    Yun Fan said: "be modest. You just need to be yourself. You are the best."


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon, Yu Jiajia was brought back to Zhan Tianfu by Yunfan and contacted Luo Lan.


    After leaving the agency business of qiqingfang to Yu Jiajia, Yunfan finally has time to continue to study the popping poison pill and plan the future of Zhan Tianfu in his mind.


    The next day, Zhan Tianfu sent out a message to recruit new people, with 1500 places.


    As for the people in Fei Hong Fang who came to Zhan Tian Fu to practice, Yun fan just dealt with it a little bit, not without teaching. But it''s impossible for them to learn the magic of Zhan Tian Fu without spending some time.


    In seven days, Zhan Tianfu, after layer upon layer selection, recruited 1500 new people in succession.


    Yunfan selects several deacons as supervisors and personally sets up the immortal Fu array in the martial arts arena.


    Each of the 15 students in the rookie competition is in charge of a team of 100. All the cultivation begins with the cultivation of Xianfu.


    It costs a lot to train 1500 meter disciples and pay them wages.


    Fortunately, in the business of xianshuzhai, Zhan Tianfu has already made profits. Although those profits are not enough to support the 1500 meter disciples at present, the magic of Zhan Tianfu is selling very well, and the secret scripts are basically being printed. According to this trend, they will be able to support them soon.


    The price of the establishment of the sect is to train the practitioners to go to the battlefield, which is an unavoidable expense.


    As for Yu Jiajia''s side, Yunfan almost gives her all the income he can get from qiqingfang.


    This is also an unavoidable expense. If he wants people to work hard, he has to give money.


    When Zhan Tianfu starts his armor business in the future, he will get a huge return on Yu Jiajia.


    A few days later, Yunfan''s research on pokedudan finally made new progress.


    He analyzed all the ingredients in the pop Kedu pills. He imitated some pop Kedu pills for Cui Lao to take, and the effect was remarkable.


    Although it can''t cure the toxin in Cui Lao''s body, the therapeutic effect is no different from the popping Kedu pill he took before, and there are no side effects.


    Yunfan took the silk and peeled the cocoon, improved Pok Kedu Dan, and tried again and again to confirm which ingredients had the greatest effect on controlling the toxin in Cui Lao''s body. The new ingredients were tested again and again, and finally they had become the trial for Cui Lao to take medicine.


    After ten days or so, Yunfan finally developed a new combination. After taking the medicine, Cui could even remove the stubborn toxin that had already penetrated into the bone marrow.


    Cui Lao''s action became more and more agile day by day.


    For this, Cui is deeply grateful to Yunfan.


    And Yunfan, also feel gratified, the new study of the drug and no side effects, the effect is very good.


    So he began to use the latest formula for alchemy. This new pill was named "burst toxin purification pill" by him. Although the name is a bit rustic, others know that it is used to treat the scorpion poison of burst scorpion.


    After Yunfan used the popping toxin purification pill to take to Cui Lao, the efficacy was much better than drinking the medicine, and the recovery rate was increased by about 50%.


    In less than a month, all the toxins on Cui''s body were expelled, and his old appearance gradually recovered. In the end, he turned from a bony old man to a strong middle-aged man, even his eyes were restored!


    After seeing the future again, Cui Lao was so excited that he knelt down in front of Yun fan and cried bitterly. He really cried bitterly.


    Yun fan laughs: "cry what, get up, tomorrow I accept you in public for pro disciple!"


    "Thank you! Thank you, my teacher! " Old Cui knelt down in front of Yunfan and kowtowed repeatedly. He was very excited.


    Yun fan picked him up and said with a smile, "I''m going to pass on alchemy to you. First, I''ll teach you how to refine the burst toxin purification pill. Would you like to?"


    Old Cui nodded and said excitedly, "yes! I''m willing to do it


    "That''s good." Yun fan nodded with satisfaction.


    ***


    In the eyes of almost everyone in Zhan Tianfu, Mr. Cui held a ceremony with Yunfan, which made many disciples envious.


    "Pass on the disciples personally, but you can get the true biography of the leader. When can we get the true biography of the leader?"


    "Don''t be silly. I heard that old Cui followed the master of Yunfu at the beginning, and finally he was disabled because of fighting against Tianfu. I didn''t expect that the master of Yunfu was so powerful that he could cure him. I can''t envy him."


    "If he can be so valued by the master of the government, I''m afraid that he will be developed in the future?"


    ¡­¡­


    After the ceremony, it was a feast that everyone loved.


    This is different from the victory banquet. All the disciples of Zhan Tianfu can enjoy delicious food, and they have a holiday today, so there is no need to practice.


    The next day, Yunfan began to teach Cui Lao refining burst toxin purification Dan.


    Cui laobi has been practicing for many years, but he still has a solid foundation. After a few days of teaching, Yunfan successfully refined a batch of qualified burst toxin purification pills.


    With these pills, they went to the glory community to rescue the patients who were also wrapped with burst toxin.


    On the other hand, it''s saving them.


    On the other hand, it''s an experiment.


    Yunfan plans to bring the burst toxin purification pill to the market, without the need to collect some experimental data. Although he is very confident in the pill he has developed, if he wants to sell the pill, this process must go.


    At the same time, they also got mice to test, the effect is good.


    It took nearly a month. After all the patients in the glory community recovered as before, Yunfan registered the patent and called boss Zheng, the panacea.


    Two people meet in the conference room of the main hall, Yunfan takes out the burst toxin purification Dan to show him.


    "Boss Zheng, this is a pill that I intend to put into the market. It only takes about a month to cure tetrodotoxin completely. How do you think the price should be more appropriate?"

 Chapter 1304

    "It only takes one month to cure tetrodotoxin!"


    Boss Zheng opens his eyes wide and stares at the burst toxin purification pill in Yunfan''s hand. It''s hard to imagine that this grey pill will have such great power.


    Popping toxin is a big problem today. No matter how shallow the poison is, the toxin will multiply in the body. Even if you take the most effective popping poison pill, you can only watch the toxin deepen step by step. There is no medicine to cure it, and no one can save it.


    Now Yunfan actually said that popping toxin can be cured. Boss Zheng was really surprised. He couldn''t believe it and said, "master Yunfu, can this pill really cure popping toxin?"


    "High." Yun fan nodded calmly and said: "Zhan Tianfu has applied for a patent, and has carried out various experiments. All the people in the mansion who are pregnant with burst toxin have been completely cured. It''s true. Even if it is the most serious disease, 30 pills can cure people. If the poisoning is not deep, one or two can be cured. "


    "Here... Let me see." Boss Zheng was very surprised. He couldn''t help but take the burst toxin purification pill from Yunfan''s hand and watch it. While looking at it, he pondered: "if the price is fixed, we have to consider many aspects. How much does it cost? Energy production? "


    Yun fan: "the cost of one is about tens of yuan. I haven''t exactly calculated it. At present, it''s purely based on human refining, but it can''t be mass produced. The daily output is about two or three hundred. In the future, it should be able to steadily produce more than three hundred."


    Boss Zheng nodded solemnly: "according to what you said, I think it''s better to price a little higher. The market demand for pills must be huge. In terms of the price of a thousand, we only need to be 100 times more expensive, that is, one hundred thousand. "


    "According to the course of treatment, the most serious illness can be completely cured by 3 million, which is the price of super conscience. With this elixir alone, Zhan Tianfu is able to earn money every day. It''s about twenty or thirty million yuan a day, and billions a year. If the output can be increased, the annual income will definitely be more than ten billion yuan. "


    "I''ll help you with the agency and planning. I only need to collect 5% of the revenue. Master Yun, what do you think? "


    Yun fan nodded after hearing this. If he could get ten billion yuan in a year, he would be able to pay off all his debts in two years.


    Still, he asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Mr. Zheng said tactfully: "simple, just cut leeks. At present, most of the people who are infected with tetrodotoxin are terminally ill, and they are living on tetrodotoxin. As long as we control the yield, we can harvest wave after wave just like cutting leeks. At that time, I will give you relevant data. The yield can be adjusted to a sustainable harvest quantity. Our goal is to maximize the benefits. "


    Yun fan blinked his eyes. Although he felt that this move was a little damaged, he nodded: "OK."


    After all, Zhan Tianfu needs money to pay his debts. There are so many people to support. He can''t miss the opportunity to make money.


    After a conversation, the two of them gave the cooperation and signed a contract.


    "Ha ha, master Yun, you really make me look at you with new eyes, and have a good cooperation!"


    Boss Zheng happily shook hands with Yunfan. The ceremony of shaking hands is always indispensable in cooperation.


    Yun fan calm way: "Ang, happy cooperation."


    Boss Zheng: "I''ll go back and make preparations first. I''ll send someone to pick up the goods in seven days. Then I''ll send you the information of the person who picked up the goods."


    "Good." Yun fan nodded and said, "by the way, next time I''ll come to you to have a look at some improved elixirs. Now many studies are collecting data and applying for patents. I''ll contact you when it''s almost done."


    Mr. Zheng is beaming, "OK, I''m looking forward to it."


    After seeing off boss Zheng, Yun fan breathes a sigh of relief, feeling that he is really looking for the right person.


    He saved a lot of trouble by borrowing the existing channels of Sanbao elixir.


    He may be able to pay off his debts within a year after the new elixir is put into the market. As long as he thinks about paying off his debts, he will feel that the burden on his shoulders is lightened.


    Boss Zheng, who left Zhan Tianfu, was also in a good mood.


    Now Sanbao lingyao has become the exclusive agent of Zhan Tianfu in the field of medicinal materials. Although it is said in the contract that it only earns 5% of the profit, in practice, it is far more than that.


    For example, the explosive toxin purification pill, which can completely cure stubborn diseases, can make a lot of money by operating it on the black market.


    He was really glad that he had lent money to Yunfan at that time, which brought him such a rare opportunity for cooperation.


    Boss Zheng knows this kind of opportunity well, maybe he will never come across it again.


    Yunfan finds Cui Lao and gives him the task of refining 300 burst toxin purification pills a day. He goes to the medicine field with a relaxed mood.


    Today''s medicine field has been expanded by him, and many new miraculous drugs have been planted, which are expensive but can grasp the pain point of the market.


    According to the characteristics of different elixirs, he adopted different cultivation methods, such as FA matrix cultivation, hybrid cultivation, and high concentration Reiki cultivation. The purpose was to improve the efficacy.


    Although it seems that his cultivation method is similar to other people''s constant experiments, it is not.


    He used the mature methods of Xiuxian mainland for reference in his experiments. Ten experiments were successful at least nine times, with a terrifying success rate.


    Now, the management of the medicine field is handed over to Gu Nu by him. Basically, he only needs to practice snacks at the beginning of the experiment. After the method is taught, it will be much easier.


    After a lot of busy work and sunset, he went back to the villa to have a rest. To be exact, he was lying on the grass outside the villa to have a rest.


    Since Susu left, at night, Yunfan would often lie on the grass, look up at the stars in the sky and savor the past days.


    During this period of time, he lived a full life. Besides studying pills and miracles, he would go to qiqingfang to find Susu from time to time.


    Although I can''t see her every time, I can always hear her deeds, which is also a kind of harvest.


    Su Su now teaches his new disciples basic magic in qiqingfang. His life is much more leisurely than that in zhantianfu.


    From time to time, Yunfan will bring some gifts to her. Every time he hears from Sulan that Susu has used the things he sent, he feels very happy.


    Every time he returned to Tianfu, he would feel an unspeakable emptiness in his heart. This unspeakable taste would make him sentimental occasionally.


    Qiulian''er walked out of the villa and said, "master Yunfu, you are back. Do you want to have dinner?"


    "No As soon as Yunfan''s words fell, he suddenly sat up from the ground, turned his head and said to her, "help me prepare some materials for making moon cakes. Tomorrow I will make moon cakes myself."


    Autumn lotus face dew doubt color, "you actually want to do?"


    Yun fan nodded and said, "Ang, the Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon. Make some moon cakes to give away."


    Qiulian''er seems to have realized something and immediately says, "OK, I''ll be ready, but what kind of moon cake do you want to make?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qiqingfang, in a loft.


    Su Su is eating in the room, and her maid Xiaojing is waiting on the side.


    At that time, in the name of marrying Zixing, Xiaojing was ceremoniously received by the receiving team of qiqingfang. As a result, she went to Susu to serve her.


    Susu was eating. Her face changed slightly. A disgusting feeling went straight to her throat. She opened her mouth uncontrollably.


    "Oh..."


    She vomited the vegetables on the table.


    Xiaojing exclaimed, "is there something wrong with the dish?"

 Chapter 1305

    Su Su took out her handkerchief and wiped her mouth. She waved her hand and said, "it''s not the food. It seems that I''m a little uncomfortable."


    Xiaojing busily went forward to clean up the vegetables vomited out, "if you are not comfortable, do you want to ask for a leave? Let''s have a rest tomorrow."


    "No Su Su frowned slightly, and the feeling of nausea still didn''t go down. She simply shook her head and said, "forget it, don''t eat. You can clean it up."


    Xiaojing nodded, "OK."


    Su Su: "it seems that the room is a little stuffy. I''ll go to have a rest. You don''t have to follow me."


    Xiaojing: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the attic, Su Su went to the garden and took a breath of fresh air, which made her feel better.


    Just walking, the feeling of nausea came again, more fierce than just now.


    She couldn''t help but vomit in the flower bed. She didn''t feel better until everything in her stomach was empty.


    When she came to the fountain, she took out her handkerchief and cleaned her face. A bad feeling was in her heart.


    Inexplicably, she suddenly wanted to eat sour things to restrain this disgusting feeling.


    And it''s like being pregnant!


    As soon as the idea appeared, she looked incredulously, "no way?"


    Although the feeling should not be pregnant, she was not sure. In fact, the feeling of nausea has appeared more than once recently, but this time it was more violent.


    Moreover, it is difficult for her to judge whether she is pregnant from her physiological period, because the physiological period of an immortal cultivator is different from that of ordinary people. Her average physiological period is three or four months.


    And the time she came to qiqingfang was only two months ago.


    To be on the safe side, Susu decided to take a test.


    She immediately left the seven love square, disguised to go outside to buy several pregnancy test stick.


    The next morning.


    Susu used all the pregnancy test sticks she bought.


    In the end, all the pregnancy sticks showed two bars, positive, which means that she is really pregnant.


    Su Su stares at the result and is completely flustered. She knows whose child is.


    In the past, she was afraid of contacting Yun fan. She was afraid that this kind of hard ending thing would happen. She tried every means to prevent it, but she didn''t expect that she would fall.


    She suddenly regretted that when she left Zhan Tianfu, she should not choose to indulge herself. This consequence is really hard for her to bear.


    As soon as she raised her hand, her white palm gathered aura.


    Looking down at her abdomen, which was not obvious, she knew that with this palm, the child could die.


    Although a little sorry for this new life, but this is a good decision for adults.


    It is impossible for her to bring up the child by herself. Otherwise, how can she explain to others who the child belongs to?


    Do you want her to marry any man?


    She can''t do it without self love.


    If you return to Yunfan, you will hurt Fangling.


    When Fang Ling comes back in the future, she has no face.


    Su Su stares at her abdomen, and her eyes gradually become firm. She feels more and more that it is the best choice to send this new life away.


    But her hands with aura trembled uncontrollably.


    She wanted to shoot it in one hand and get it over with.


    But this is her flesh and blood after all


    It would be cruel to let the child die in this way.


    Palms down, aura dissipated, Su Su covered his abdomen, silently stroked, after all, did not have the heart to destroy this new life.


    Tears of mixed feelings ran down her cheek.


    She wanted to keep her reputation and keep her children, but she had to pay a price.


    A vague idea gradually became clear in her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why do you want to leave qiqingfang? Are you not happy here? "


    In the room, Zihan sits on the Luohan bed and stares at Su Su.


    Su Su said helplessly: "it''s not that I''m not happy here, but I want to find a way to live my own life. It''s just that I betray your kindness. I''m very sorry."


    "No, you don''t have to apologize." Zihan asked: "where do you want to go? Go back to Tianfu? "


    Su Su shook his head and said, "no, I suddenly want to travel all over the world. I''ve never been able to walk well in this world. "


    Zihan: "have you really decided?"


    Su Su: "well, I''m sorry to fail to live up to your expectations."


    "It''s OK. When you want to come back, just come back. The gate of qiqingfang is always open for you."


    "Well, thank you."


    "Did you tell your sister about it?"


    "No, I''ll tell you first. I''ll tell her later."


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Su Su will decide to leave the news told Su LAN.


    Su LAN is greatly surprised, feeling very abrupt, although the mouth to retain, but it doesn''t work.


    Su Su''s words to her sister are similar to those to Zihan''s. she probably wants to find her own way of living.


    "You... What can''t have happened?" Su LAN is very puzzled and wants to see something from her sister''s face, but she can''t see anything.


    Su Su looks as usual, very calm, "no, just step-by-step life a little boring, there are many things in the world I have not experienced, suddenly want to experience it."


    Su LAN hesitated: "otherwise, don''t leave. I''ll introduce you a boyfriend or something."


    "Instead of worrying about me, you''d better go to your second spring. Maybe I''ll get in touch with you one day and get married." Su Su shook his head and laughed, "don''t hold on, I''ve decided. I''ll come back to see you from time to time, and it''s not that I can''t get in touch with you. "


    Sulan said helplessly: "well, if you encounter anything outside, remember to contact me."


    Su Su: "well."


    Not long after, Su Su packed up the gift and was sent out of the seven love square by Su LAN.


    Before leaving, Su LAN hesitated: "do you want to talk to Yun zhantian?"


    Su Su thought about it and said, "it''s better not to. If he still comes to me, you can tell him about my leaving so that he won''t run to qiqingfang all the time. Every time you treat her, it''s your fault. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan knows nothing about it. Today, he has been making moon cakes in his villa all day. He has made a lot of flavors. The more he practices, the more familiar he is.


    He ordered Sima Guanyu to take the test items to his disciples.


    The next day, Yunfan goes to qiqingfang with a basket of fresh moon cakes. He wants to give the moon cakes to Su Su, but he learns from Su Lan that she left yesterday.


    Yun fan was stunned directly, "where did she go?"


    Su Lan said helplessly: "she said that she wanted to find a way to live her own life. She also asked me to bring you a message. She told you not to go to her or worry about her. She has the ability to live a comfortable life."


    Yunfan immediately took out his psychic card and tried to contact Su Su, but failed. His voice reminded him that the number he dialed was not in the service area. He dialed it several times in succession.


    He put away the psychic card and looked at Su LAN in a dazed way, "you really don''t know where she has gone?"


    Su LAN shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. I don''t have to cheat you."


    Yun fan frowned, "I often come to her, let her tired?"


    Su LAN hesitated: "this... I don''t know, but I don''t think so. Maybe you think too much, it should be that she really wants to do something."


    Yun fan asked, "did she say when she would come back?"

 Chapter 1306

    Su LAN shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say, but she said she would come back to see me. I don''t know when she will come back."


    "Well... OK." Yun fan frowned deeper and deeper, and finally gave the moon cake to Su LAN. He said, "if she comes back, please contact me, OK?"


    "All right." Sulan nods.


    Finally, Yun fan returns to Zhan Tianfu with melancholy. He can''t figure out why Su Su left qiqingfang and doesn''t tell him.


    Originally, he ran to qiqingfang from time to time, expecting her to return to zhantianfu one day, but now he didn''t even need to run to qiqingfang.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong, and he didn''t know whether Su Su had inspired Su LAN to cheat him.


    But no matter what, he knew he had no position to do, and Susu''s idea was hard to shake.


    However, he knew that he still had one thing to do, that is, he would like to pass on what he wanted to say to Su Su by smashing advertisements. Maybe it was meaningless, maybe it was a waste of time, but he wanted to do it.


    On this day, he contacted many people and asked about the cost of advertising.


    He learned that it''s hard to estimate the upper limit of advertising in Daqin media. It''s related to the coverage, platform, duration, time and frequency. The price of mainstream media is different from that of we media. If you want everyone to know, the 100 million advertising cost is just the beginning.


    After consideration, Yunfan chose all the mainstream media and wanted to advertise for three days. Of course, he didn''t contract all the advertisements. Instead, he came in turn like ordinary advertisements, only with more frequency. There are various packages.


    He roughly calculated that if he wanted to make three days of high-frequency advertising in all mainstream media, the cost of one day would be about 300 million.


    Three days of advertising will almost empty his savings.


    Although it''s a bit uneconomic, Su Su can see what he wants to say, and he feels that it''s worth it. Anyway, Zhan Tianfu will soon be profitable and can survive.


    There should be a great probability that she can see the overwhelming advertisements.


    That night, he took out the holographic video equipment he had bought before and took videos in the villa.


    As a result, when he was shooting, his psychic card suddenly vibrated.


    He stopped shooting and took out his psychic card. He actually received a holographic video from Su Su!


    Yunfan was overjoyed and immediately opened the holographic video.


    Holographic video projection out, a sunset mountain scene, Su Su''s figure into the mountain.


    She is wearing a white Pleated Dress, the delicate appearance of clear soup noodles is still so simple and beautiful.


    "After thinking about it, I feel I have to tell you so that you won''t be too upset."


    Su Su sipped her lips and said, "I''ve found a new place to live and started to try a new life, but it''s not the place I''m shooting now. Don''t waste your time looking for me. You should want to look for me, right? Maybe I think too much. "


    With a farfetched smile, she continued: "in fact, there are many things I want to tell you, but it seems that they are not suitable. Guard the warlike Tianfu. If Fang Ling comes back one day, I believe she will be very happy to see that the warlike Tianfu is still there and you are back. "


    "Well... If, I mean if, if, in case, Fang Ling can''t come back, I may consider coming back to you, if you don''t have another woman at that time."


    "Well... Don''t worry about me, and don''t do anything meaningless for me. I''m fine. Don''t worry. If something happens to me one day, I may contact you at the first time, but it should not happen. Then... Goodbye. "


    As soon as her words fell, the holographic video disappeared.


    Yun fan is in situ Leng Leng, feeling rather surprised, did not expect Su Su would contact him.


    He thought she would continue to treat him in a cold war way.


    After thinking about it, he was busy answering Su Su''s letter, but he didn''t get her reply.


    That night, he watched the holographic video sent by Su Su over and over again. There was always an unspeakable bitterness in his heart.


    She finally gave him an answer, but only after she left.


    It wasn''t until dawn that Yunfan cleared up his mood and gave up the idea of advertising.


    Susu didn''t completely ignore him, which gave him great comfort.


    He began to devote himself to the work of Zhan Tianfu.


    In a flash, the Mid Autumn Festival is coming.


    Zhan Tianfu earns a lot of money from selling burst toxin purification pills. Yunfan chooses to make people revel and gives each member of Zhan Tianfu a seven day holiday. The holiday starts three days before the festival.


    From the day of the holiday, many people go home to be reunited with their relatives.


    That night, Yunfan came to the star picking building alone.


    He stood on the balcony outside the second floor, looking up at the round moon in the sky, and he didn''t know who to find for reunion.


    In my mind, there used to be a lot of ordinary experiences, but in retrospect, they are so precious.


    No matter with his relatives, Susu or Fangling, every picture of the past makes him feel a lot.


    Many times when he was in the middle of fortune, he couldn''t find it. He always felt sorry when he lost it. This kind of similar experience happened more than once, but every time it made him feel very sad.


    How come in the end, he will end up alone even in the Mid Autumn Festival, this rebirth really makes him feel incredible.


    In the middle of the night, he realized later that, despite his own problems, the culprit should be the blood devil. If it wasn''t for the blood devil, he would have a comfortable life.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help taking out the blood stab which was put in one side of the world.


    As a result, Yun fan saw a scene that was hard for him to believe.


    In the blood stab, the little man lay there, sleeping peacefully.


    However!


    This man is not a blood devil, but a Fang Ling!


    Cloud fan suddenly stare, startled almost exhaled a voice.


    How can Fang Ling be in the blood sting?!


    Or did the blood devil change his appearance into Fang Ling''s?


    But the blood devil had been sleeping in the blood thorn for a long time. The way she lay was no different from the last time he saw her. Her clothes didn''t change, but her face changed.


    "Wake up Yunfan suddenly shakes the blood thorn.


    However, it doesn''t work. There is a space in the blood stab, which is not affected by gravity. Even if he turns the blood stab upside down, the people in it still lie at the bottom.


    "Wake up!" Yunfan madly calls out the aura in her body, trying to let the aura invade the blood thorn to wake her up, but it doesn''t work at all.


    He has tried to do this before. Blood stab is like a terror fortress, which can''t be invaded at all. It''s not only aura, whether it''s ultra-low temperature or ultra-high temperature attack, or brute force damage, or even FA array attack, it can''t shake its cent.


    He made a hasty attempt for a moment and then gave up.


    When he thought about it carefully, he felt that it was the blood devil who had changed a Fang Ling''s face and tried to make him destroy the blood sting.


    Just as he was thinking about it, his eyes swept a birthmark in her thigh.


    Because the birthmark was covered by the skirt, and the angle was a bit of a fool''s angle, he had not found it before.


    This birthmark is like two crossed red dots, one large and the other small, the size of quail eggs.


    Yunfan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the wind and waves set off in his heart!


    This birthmark is the same as the birthmark on Fang Ling''s thigh!

 Chapter 1307

    Yun fan stares at the birthmark on the little man''s leg in the blood thorn, trying to find out the difference between it and Fang Ling''s, but even if he looks at it for a long time, he doesn''t find any difference between them.


    Relieved from his surprise, he couldn''t help thinking.


    It seems that the master of the big square has become Fang Ling''s face. It''s not impossible to change another birthmark.


    The master of the big workshop must have seen Fang Ling. With her invincible ability, it''s not difficult to know this birthmark and imitate it.


    It''s more like the master of the big square is scheming to destroy the blood sting.


    Although he thought so, he could not help but have another idea in his mind.


    The master of the big workshop, the blood devil, is actually Fang Ling?


    No, no, no


    He immediately shook his head and denied the idea, feeling that it was impossible and that there was no evidence to support it.


    It is an indisputable fact that Fang Ling, Su Su and Xiang Qing have been guarding Zhan Tianfu for hundreds of years since the age of aura burst.


    It is also an indisputable fact that the master of Dafang regained the world.


    If Fang Ling is a blood devil, it''s too mysterious.


    "Hey, wake up."


    Yunfan can''t help shaking the blood stab in his hand again. Although he knows it''s futile, he always wants to wake up the people inside.


    He''s dying to know the truth.


    "Master! I''m bringing moon cakes! "


    Qiulian''er flies from afar with a flying sword and a basket of moon cakes in her hand.


    Yun fan turns his head and takes the blood stab into the heaven and earth.


    But in a few seconds, qiulian''er came to the sky above the second floor of Jiexing building.


    "Hey She jumped, fell on the balcony, raised the bamboo basket in her hand, smiling at Yun Fanyang.


    Flying sword circled in the air, then flew straight to her, and was soon put into the storage bag by her.


    Yun fan frowned slightly, "I didn''t ask you to bring moon cakes, did I?"


    "I''ve brought all of them. You can have one or two. It''s Mid Autumn Festival. You can enjoy the moon while eating moon cakes. It''s very ceremonial." Autumn lotus son tiny smile, very calm.


    After staying in Zhan Tianfu for a period of time, she has no initial sense of restraint, and her warm nature has gradually revealed itself, which is easy to infect people.


    When Yunfan saw the smile on her face, she was also infected.


    "All right, go to the third floor."


    "All right!"


    On the third floor of the star picking building, there are tables and chairs for watching the stars, so it''s no use holding a small banquet.


    The moon cake is put on the table. Yunfan and qiulian''er enjoy the moon while eating the moon cake.


    Qiulian''er is eating the Wuren moon cake in her hand. Looking up at the bright moon in the sky, she sighs, "it seems that at this time, we should eat moon cakes with our family to have a reunion."


    "High." Yun fan nodded in response.


    Qiulian''er sighed, "I don''t know how my family is doing now."


    Yun fan


    "I don''t know if my family miss me," she added


    Yun Fan said helplessly: "can you not mention family affairs? I will help you when the conditions are ripe, but it''s not the time yet. I have other things to do. "


    "Oh, I see." Qiulian''er was a little bit lost, so she stopped talking.


    Yunfan also feels a little sad. He also wants to reunite with his family, but there are all kinds of helplessness in life.


    Just as he became sentimental again, his psychic card suddenly vibrated.


    He took out his psychic card and saw a text message from Su Su!


    "Send me a picture of you. It would be better if it was a holographic video."


    He suddenly stare, good guy, these days he almost every day to send messages to her, she did not pay attention to, today can be regarded as to send messages to him!


    Yunfan immediately typed back: "where are you? What happened? "


    Su Su quickly replied, "don''t talk nonsense. Nothing happened to me. I''m fine. Send me your photos, preferably videos, all over me. "


    Although he didn''t know what she wanted to do with photos or videos, he was very happy.


    "Eat for yourself, I''ll go. Besides, you are not allowed to go back to the villa before you finish eating the moon cakes. "


    Yunfan suddenly got up and offered ice silk directly.


    "Ah?" Qiu lian''er was surprised and said, "you want me to finish all the moon cakes?"


    Yun fan''s expressionless reply: "yes, to prevent waste, is there a problem?"


    "No problem," she said in dismay


    "Then it''s over."


    Yunfan left qiulian''er in this way, and soon went back to the villa of DALONGSHAN.


    Holographic video equipment was taken out by him, he excitedly toward Su Su made a voice, "talk to me, or I don''t know if it''s you."


    Su Su quickly replied with a voice, "it''s me. Please send me what I want."


    "What kind of background do you want? Do I shoot inside or outside? "


    "Whatever, but if you don''t mind the trouble, you can send it to me."


    "What do you want these things for?"


    "It''s up to you to take care of it. Maybe I''ll use it to do something bad. Maybe it''s up to you to send it or not."


    "Fa, can''t I?"


    ¡­¡­


    While communicating with Su Su, Yun fan takes all kinds of his own holographic videos with the holographic video equipment. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to find out where she is.


    After he sent all the holographic videos, Su Su replied, "well, that''s enough. You can go and get busy. I won''t disturb you. I''ll come to you again if you have something to do."


    Cloud fan depressed return way: "you don''t want such?"? It''s not good to play disappear all the time, is it? Why don''t I take you back to zhantianfu? Now I''ve cultivated many new effective elixirs. Do you want to come back and have a look? "


    This voice sent in the past, it sank into the sea, he waited for a long time did not wait for a reply.


    ¡­¡­


    In a mountain, there is an ordinary wooden house hidden in the forest. Even if someone flies through the air, it is difficult to find it.


    Su Su sits on the bamboo stool outside the door of the house, looking at the holographic video of Yun fan, with a loving smile on his face.


    While holding her slightly raised abdomen, she said softly, "baby, this is your father. It depends on your ability to remember him. Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. Our family has been reunited. In the future, you can''t say that you don''t have a father, because there are some things you have to do. "


    "If you want to blame me, blame my mother. My mother is so cruel that she doesn''t want to do bad things. If she doesn''t want to apologize to others, we can only live together as orphans and widows. In fact, such a day is also very good. There are no disputes, no disputes, no pressure, simple


    "Don''t you think so?"


    "It''s just... The lack of a father. You must be able to face all this stubbornly, right?"


    The more she said, the more powerless she was. Unconsciously, tears fell from her cheeks.


    "I''m sorry, kid..."


    "But I can''t do without you."


    "Forgive mom, it''s my carelessness. I didn''t expect to be pregnant with you, but I don''t regret it. I will bear all this and strive to be a qualified mother..."

 Chapter 1308

    In a flash, another two months have passed.


    In the past two months, Yunfan''s new elixir has also cooperated with Sanbao''s elixir.


    In order to cultivate a new elixir, Yunfan directly expanded the medicine field of Zhan Tianfu and sent many disciples to plant medicine.


    Once these elixirs were launched, they gained a huge market. Although the odd profit could not be compared with that of Pok kedudan, the annual profit of the varieties and quantities of the elixirs was not lower than that of Pok kedudan.


    Most of those who went to zhantianfu to ask for debts regretted the rise of zhantianfu. Some people came to zhantianfu to cooperate with Yunfan, but he refused.


    Naturally, Yunfan can''t cooperate with those who fall into the trap.


    Yunfan has returned the 800 million owed to boss Zheng, 100 million owed to Xiangqing and 10 million owed to rosefinch.


    He can''t afford the 10 billion yuan owed to Yu Jia and the 2 billion yuan owed to Qu Xueer, but everything is developing in a good direction. According to the current situation of Zhan Tianfu''s income of at least 20 billion yuan a year, he will be able to pay off all his debts in less than a year.


    Since the people of feihongfang came to Zhan Tianfu, Zhan Tianfu''s business has been going smoothly without any obstacles, which makes Yunfan very relaxed. He is ready to enter the armor market.


    But before that, he still wanted to get the treasure of qijuefeng and save Qiu lianer''s parents by the way.


    This morning, Yunfan went to qiannianzong and borrowed Yuga''s invincible cloak.


    Put on the invincible Cape, he went directly to Qijue peak.


    Qijue peak is located in the mountains. As its name suggests, there are seven towering peaks in the mountains.


    There are all kinds of ancient buildings on the high peaks and even on the ground. No matter the scale or the floor area, they are no smaller than Zhan Tianfu.


    Such a scale is rare for a zongmen in the foundation period. After all, Qijue peak is only a later zongmen, not an ancient zongmen.


    Cloud all concealed behind, easily mixed into seven Jue peak inside, didn''t be noticed at all.


    Originally, he thought this trip should be very simple, but after looking for it for a long time, he didn''t find Mo Zuoxian.


    However, he was very patient and continued to look for Mo Zuoxian in Qijue peak, or eavesdrop everywhere. After all, Mo Zuoxian is the leader here, so he can''t not show up.


    As a result, in the evening, Yunfan didn''t see Mo Zuoxian appear.


    He did not meet anyone in Qijue peak to talk about the deeds of Mo Zuoxian.


    Late at night, many people have a rest, he finally had no choice but to leave Qijue peak, feeling still have to ask qiulian''er about the situation.


    Originally, he wanted to secretly rescue her parents and give her a surprise. After all, the little girl has worked very hard since she became a nanny. Even if she has not lived in the auxiliary building for many years, she has cleaned it completely.


    Although it''s meaningless to clean the auxiliary building, Yunfan didn''t stop her from cleaning when she saw that she was idle.


    Yunfan returned to DALONGSHAN villa.


    At this time, the light of the villa had been turned off, and it was dark.


    As soon as the divine sense sweeps, Yunfan finds someone in the babysitter''s room.


    He turned on the light and went to the babysitter''s room.


    As the door was unlocked, Yunfan opened the door and walked in easily.


    The room was dark. He raised his hand to turn on the light. As a result, he saw a scene that made him blush. Unexpectedly, qiulian''er had the habit of sleeping without clothes, and the quilt only covered a small part of her abdomen.


    At this time, lying on the bed, Qiu lian''er opened her eyes. She raised her little hand and rubbed her eyes. She looked at Yun fan with a puzzled face: "hmm?"


    Then, when she realized something, she glanced at herself and cast her eyes on Yun fan in surprise. She immediately pulled over the quilt and covered her body. The whole person was shocked.


    Yunfan originally wanted to turn off the light, but since she covered herself with a quilt, he didn''t care whether to turn off the light or not.


    He said calmly, "I have something to ask for you."


    "You..." Qiu lian''er blushed, hesitated to speak, and shyly covered her head with the quilt. She didn''t know whether she was embarrassed or excited. What she said next became very fast.


    "Are you finally going to attack lian''er? Why don''t you start with lian''er earlier? Now that you are familiar with her, lian''er feels embarrassed. But if you insist, lian''er will try what she has learned all her life to make you satisfied. "


    Yun Fan said with shame: "don''t make trouble. I went to qijuefeng today, but I can''t find your parents or Mo Zuoxian, so I want to ask you about it. You put on your clothes and I''ll wait for you outside. "


    As soon as the words fell, he turned and left the nanny''s room. He did not forget to take the door with him.


    Qiu lian''er opens her mouth and opens her quilt. She is a little surprised and excited.


    At last, he did it!


    She thought it would be a long time before he would be willing to help her.


    After all, she holds the secret of the treasure of qijuefeng. If he wants the treasure, he must save her parents first.


    She quickly got up, changed into clothes, and left the babysitter''s room.


    Starting to come to Yunfan, she said with a serious face: "what do you want to ask, lianer must know everything."


    Yunfan: "sit down and talk."


    "All right." Qiulian''er immediately set out and sat down on the single Dragon carving chair. "What do you want to ask?"


    Yun fan: "I want to know Mo Zuoxian''s moving track in Qijue peak. For example, where he usually works, where he rests, where he practices and where he works in Qijue peak. Tell me what you know."


    As a result, the question baffled her.


    Qiu lian''er frowned slightly. "These lian''er didn''t know. When I went to see Mo Zuoxian, I was blindfolded. When Lin lian''er was taken off her blindfold, she was already in a room, and then she was taken to the secret room. "


    After her description, Yunfan feels more and more that qijuefeng must be planning something.


    She didn''t even know where she was training.


    Even if it''s meeting Mo Zuoxian, it''s in a secret room.


    Even when she came to Tianfu with Mo Zuoxian, she was taken to the outside world to join him.


    After what she said, he felt that the treasure of accelerating cultivation was more and more real.


    Cloud fan a face helplessly say: "get, asked also white ask."


    Qiu lian''er''s face looks apologetic, "I''m sorry..."


    As soon as the thought turned, Yun fan found a loophole in her words, "no, you told me before that you know the whereabouts of the treasure. If you don''t even know where you are to meet Mo Zuoxian, how do you know the whereabouts of the treasure?"


    "Lian''er didn''t lie to you about this." Qiulian''er immediately said with a serious face: "although I don''t know where I met Mo Zuoxian, I won''t forget his strong breath when he comes out of the secret road. Although I''m blindfolded, I have a way to tell the place


    "If lian''er tells you the way, you will find that secret way. The aura in that secret way is more than 100 times stronger than that of Zhan Tianfu. This is absolutely true!"

 Chapter 1309

    After listening to Qiu lian''er''s words, Yun Fan said in a deep voice, "tell me what you know. I went to Qijue peak to look for Mo Zuoxian all day today. It''s a waste of time to wait for a rabbit."


    Autumn lotus son facial expression a stagnant, immediately face dew hesitant color, this time didn''t rush to talk.


    She masters the way to find the treasure, which is the biggest dependence for her to stay in Zhan Tianfu and ask Yun fan to save her parents.


    If she abandons this dependence now, what if Yunfan doesn''t save her parents?


    What if she is expelled from Zhan Tianfu?


    Yunfan easily saw her concerns, patiently said: "don''t worry about it, I can save some time. I will do what I promise you, and even if I find the treasure, I will not rush to act. At least I will save your parents first. This time, I mainly want to find Mo Zuoxian. "


    "That..." she hesitated and said: "will you abandon lian''er?"


    Yun fan: "yes."


    Realizing that there was something wrong with her statement, she quickly said, "lian''er means that you have rescued my parents. After you get the treasure, will you drive lian''er out of Zhan Tianfu?"


    "Why, silly girl." Yun fan shook his head and said with a smile, "when you want to stay, I welcome you. Your family can also live in Zhan Tianfu. If you want to leave, I respect your choice."


    "That..." she turned her head to look at him and said with expectant face: "can lian''er stay in Zhan Tianfu all the time?"


    Yun Fan said without thinking: "yes, as long as the war Tianfu does not fall."


    Get cloud fan''s reply, autumn lotus son heavy relief, she has no longer want to return to seven Jue peak.


    During these days in Zhan Tianfu, she realized what real freedom is. Apart from her work, she has a lot of time at her disposal every day, which is totally different from the living environment in qijuefeng, where she is supervised and restricted 24 hours a day.


    At that time, training occupied the vast majority of her daily time. She had no time to do anything except sleep. She had no income and could not feel the joy of life at all.


    Now, Yunfan will pay her a salary. She can buy things she likes, run out to play after work, and even make friends in zhantianfu. This kind of life is just like heaven for her, and she naturally doesn''t want to give up.


    She finally made up her mind and nodded heavily, "OK, then lian''er will tell you the way to find the treasure. Maybe you can find Mo Zuoxian in the secret room."


    After a conversation, Yunfan immediately set out for Qijue peak.


    Qiulian''er watched him walk away with ice sword outside the villa. She couldn''t help shouting, "please pay attention to your safety!"


    On the galloping ice sword, Yunfan turns his head and looks at the villain on the top of the mountain behind him. His heart is quite gratified.


    After all, people are long flesh, he thought she would only simply feel that they just use the relationship between them, did not expect to care about him.


    Just like working in a company, when the boss goes out, ordinary employees will not tell the boss to pay attention to safety.


    But at the same time, he was a little alert, and felt alienated from her.


    Although he is still alone now, he always keeps in mind the reply Su Su gave him.


    Susu is the one he doesn''t want to fail and cherish most. Although sometimes he doesn''t like her, he does cherish her. Even if he looks all over the world, he can''t find a second one.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, Su Su contacted him more often. Although she only said one sentence every few days, most of which were not painful, it also showed that she was slowly changing her attitude.


    If it goes on like this, he feels as if he only needs a chance to let Su Su return to Zhan Tianfu.


    Now he just needs to wait for the opportunity to appear.


    If the natural opportunity does not appear, if the relationship between the two is almost restored, he can also create his own opportunity.


    Just like birthday party invitation and other reasons, although the cliche is rotten, but the success rate is not low.


    Sometimes, if people want to have contact with each other, they just need to create a small opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way, Yunfan finally arrived at Qijue peak.


    He repeated his old skill and put on his invincible cloak to hide himself. He could easily come and go freely in Qijue peak.


    "The aura of each peak of Qijue peak is strong and weak. Although lian''er was blindfolded at that time, she improved her perception and could distinguish the aura of those peaks. The mountain that lian''er went to exudes the weakest aura among the seven peaks. Although the aura of the seven peaks is almost the same, this feeling can''t be wrong. "


    Yunfan recalled qiulian''er''s words and felt the aura of the seven peaks in the Qijue peak.


    A feeling, he really found the mountain she said.


    He quickly came to the peak with the weakest aura. From the entrance of the ancient buildings, he saw a big stone with a height of 10 meters, which was engraved with the three characters "Guben peak".


    There are two bodyguards guarding the entrance gate, but the invisible Yunfan walks in directly from the gate, and the bodyguard can''t detect it at all.


    Due to the late night, most of the people in Guben peak also rest. The avenue with each towering ancient building on both sides is very cold and quiet.


    Yunfan stands in the middle of the road and continues to recall qiulian''er''s words.


    "On the top of the mountain, there are three places with strong aura. I think they may be buildings or not. These three auras are strong and weak, and the place I go is next to the place with the most aura. "


    After some induction, he felt that there were three places with rich aura on Guben peak.


    Following the place with the strongest aura, Yunfan comes to the forge workshop in Guben peak.


    The forge workshop covers a large area. He took a little detour to find the source. It turns out that the rich aura comes from the materials used to make the forge, which is in a material library of the forge workshop.


    He continued to recall Qiu lian''er''s words.


    "When I was taken off my blindfold, I appeared in a small room, where there was a pile of common spirit stones. It was evening, and the sunlight came in from the window, and the place with the strongest spirit was not far east of me. If you want to find that place, you have to look west from the place with the strongest aura. "


    Yunfan turns his head to look at the sky, finds the position of the Big Dipper, and immediately distinguishes the direction.


    He directly began to go west along the material warehouse, and directly searched in various buildings. He needed to find the common spirit stone that Qiu lianer said.


    Before long, he found the common spirit stone from another material library.


    Qiu lian''er''s words were recalled by him again.


    "There is a secret passage in the room. The entrance is not covered by any Dharma array. It should be easy for you to find the entrance. You can enter by opening the board on the ground. Lian''er went in from this entrance at that time. There are many secret roads on the ground. This is just one of them. "


    Soon, Yunfan found the location of the entrance. He just swept the divine consciousness and found it.


    But at this point, he hesitated.


    If there''s a trap waiting for him in the secret passage, it''s not good.


    In fact, even now, he is still on guard for qiulian''er.


    He didn''t believe everything she said.


    This is not a trap designed for him, is it?

 Chapter 1310

    With doubts in his heart, Yunfan is vigilant to explore the divine consciousness in the material library.


    Within the scope of the material warehouse, he felt the slight air flow in the underground secret passage, and also felt many faint auras under the ground.


    Some things on the ground emit aura, and he can''t be sure whether it is the aura emitted by natural objects or something else.


    After thinking about it, he decided to go down and have a look.


    Although Yunfan still can''t accurately judge whether qiulian''er is cheating him, or whether Qijue peak is setting a trap for him to drill, he has an invincible cloak as a guarantee, and feels that the risk should not be very big.


    He came to the entrance of the secret road and looked at the one square meter board in front of him. It was very similar to other boards, but it covered the secret road below.


    Yunfan raised his foot and stepped on the board in front of him. The feeling of landing was no different from stepping on other boards.


    Until he squatted down and quietly picked up the board, he found that it was very heavy.


    It turned out that the back of the board actually adhered to a large piece of cement. No wonder when he stepped on it, it felt like he was stepping on other boards.


    As soon as the board was removed, a stairway emerged.


    Yunfan explored the stairs with his feet. If there were any physical mechanisms, it would be difficult for him to detect them with his divine sense.


    He didn''t find anything unusual. Yunfan set out to walk down the stairs and put the board back.


    When the wooden board covers the entrance of the passage, the passage becomes dark and can''t reach out.


    Where there is no light source, no matter how good his eyesight is, he can''t see the scene in front of him.


    However, it''s not difficult for him. Just by detecting the air in the passage, he can roughly grasp the situation of the passage. Even the uneven parts of the passage wall can be distinguished by the air flow.


    He walked slowly down the stairs, probing with his divine sense as he walked, still cautious.


    There are many places under the ground that emit weak aura, most of them are from minerals. However, he follows the air flow, but he detects very little aura fluctuation in the deep of the passage. He doesn''t know what is emitting weak aura, and it also insulates his detection, just like the array.


    After walking for a moment, he came to the place where there was a faint aura, which was really sent out by a Dharma array.


    Yun fan didn''t rush in. After some research, he found that it was just a shielding array, and the purpose seemed to be to prevent it from being detected.


    If he enters the shielding array, he will be found. If the person who controls the array is in it, he will be found at the moment he enters the array.


    But it''s not hard for him.


    Yunfan turned off the stealth function of the invincible cloak, and gathered a weak aura with his palm next to the shielding array. The aura wave was almost the same as that emitted by the shielding array.


    He slowly pasted his hand with a faint aura on the FA array barrier and watched it change.


    About a minute later, he didn''t find any abnormal situation, so he spread the aura on himself. But in a second or two, he was wrapped in the weak aura.


    His hand slowly extended into the array, slowly stepped into the array, and successfully entered the array.


    It''s still a secret road where you can''t see your fingers, but there''s another cave!


    As soon as Yun fan comes in, he feels the rich aura, which is almost the same as the aura he meets in the deep sea of Qu xue''er''s consciousness. Qiu lian''er doesn''t lie.


    He immediately re-enter the stealth state, explore the divine sense, in the channel to detect up.


    The deeper the passage is, the stronger the aura is. Obviously, it''s just the tail.


    Judging from the air flow, the passage here extends in all directions, with more than one floor. It''s like a large underground labyrinth. It''s really not simple.


    Yunfan didn''t detect the existence of human beings. After thinking about it, he went to the place with the strongest aura.


    If the aura is sent out by the treasure, he can''t go wrong.


    All the way, he finally came to the place where the aura of the earth was the most abundant. However, he did not see any treasure. It was still a passage.


    And the rich aura is revealed from the holes in the wall. I don''t know whether it''s a natural hole or a man-made hole to let the air circulate.


    After thinking about it, he followed the hole with his divine sense, and soon found a place with more aura. It was in the depth of the ground, about 20 floors below his feet. That was the source of the underground aura and the place with the most aura.


    Because he was worried that the detection range was too wide to be found, he didn''t dare to use too much force when he launched the divine sense detection, so he didn''t detect the source.


    After finding the source, things will become easier to do, and Yunfan will go straight to the deep ground.


    It took him half an hour to get to the bottom of the earth.


    The deep underground is different from the above. There are jade for lighting everywhere. Although it can''t illuminate the passage clearly, it can let him see the environment of the secret passage clearly.


    Yunfan found the source of aura, but at the same time, he encountered new problems.


    The source is only a wall away from him. It''s a secret room, but it''s hard for him to go in and confirm what the treasure is.


    Yunfan is not sure who is the strong one who practices in it, but he can easily tell that the strength of the strong one is far above him, and it seems that he is close to the earth immortal period.


    If the person inside is mo Zuoxian, it''s similar to what qiulian''er said.


    After some groping, Yunfan finds the entrance to the secret room and simply sits here waiting for the hare.


    Although he didn''t know how long it would take for the people inside to come out, he felt that it was better to wait, or he would come in vain.


    If the person inside is mo Zuoxian, he will not practice for long. After all, as a leader, he always has to deal with the affairs of the clan.


    This time, Yunfan had been waiting for three days, but he was waiting for people.


    The roaring sound, the stone door of the secret room opened, and the majestic and extreme aura gushed out from inside.


    Mo Zuoxian walked out of the secret room full of energy, and his body naturally sent out a strong breath.


    Yun fan almost held his breath, a little worried that he would be found, but also a little red eyed.


    Since the age of Reiki explosion, there are so many opportunities. This guy of several decades is even better than him. It''s really hard for him to think about it.


    Worried that the action would be discovered, Yunfan stifled his curiosity and could only watch the door of the secret room close.


    When Mo Zuoxian looked to the left, he took a step.


    Yun fan breathed a sigh of relief. The invisibility function of the invincible cloak was really strong. This guy didn''t find his existence.


    He immediately followed Mo Zuoxian quietly, which was the purpose of his trip.


    As long as you follow Mo Zuoxian, sooner or later he will be able to find out the whereabouts of Qiu lianer''s parents.

 Chapter 1311

    In a flash, five days passed.


    Yunfan just follows Mo Zuoxian every day. He thought he would give up for a while and go back to zhantianfu to deal with his affairs. However, an accident happened on this day.


    Mo Zuoxian contacted a man and asked him to bring a girl.


    The process of the girl''s coming is similar to what Qiu lian''er said. She was blindfolded by the blindfold and was led in from the entrance of gubenfeng material library.


    In another ordinary secret room next to Mo Zuoxian''s cultivation secret room, he met the girl.


    The person who brought this girl was a hot and charming woman.


    The invisible Yunfan witnessed the whole process in the secret room.


    It turns out that Mo Zuoxian is going to attend an auction, and the girl''s task is to be the owner of the sword villa.


    Mo Zuoxian after the task, the girl has become pale, as if in fear, seems a little reluctant to accept the task.


    "Elder Zhang, she seems to be in a wrong state. How do you train people?" Mo Zuoxian turned his head and looked at the beautiful woman with dissatisfaction on his face.


    The charming woman, known as "elder Zhang", lowered her head in shame, "report to the leader. According to your request, this girl is the one who is most likely to show timidity when meeting people. She should be able to hold the heart of the master of the sword villa. If you are not satisfied, I can change someone."


    "It''s not that she''s not dissatisfied. She''s what I want." Mo Zuoxian turned to look at the girl and asked, "but how do I look like she doesn''t want to take the task?"


    "It won''t be." Zhang Chang cast his eyes on the girl and immediately said in a cold voice: "You Bing, if you don''t want your parents to suffer less, you can continue to maintain your attitude. I won''t be merciful when I whip your parents. Don''t thank the headmaster for giving you the task! "


    The girl wobing suddenly woke up, immediately said: "wobing, thank you for your reward, I will try my best to complete the task."


    Mo Zuoxian nodded contentedly, "well, a child can be taught."


    On the edge, the invisible Yunfan''s eyes brightened.


    Originally, he was still worried about how to find Qiu lian''er''s parents. This clue was followed by him.


    Elder Zhang obviously has contact with chessman''s parents. As long as he follows her, he should be able to find Qiu lian''er''s parents.


    So, Yunfan directly changed the tracking object to follow elder Zhang.


    It''s just that the tracking process is a bit tiring.


    Elder Zhang flies in the sky with his flying sword.


    Yunfan is invisible on the ground. Fortunately, this woman''s cultivation is not high, which is the golden elixir period. He can keep up with her even if he doesn''t borrow a spirit weapon.


    It took more than an hour for elder Zhang to arrive at his destination, an old manor in the countryside.


    There are many old villas in the manor, as well as several old high-rise buildings with different styles. The number of floors is about 20.


    Many patrol teams are patrolling around these high-rise buildings. As for the villa area, it is empty.


    Yunfan followed elder Zhang to the villa area, followed her into a villa.


    The villa looks old, but the interior decoration is very high-end, it is magnificent.


    He followed elder Zhang into a spacious room. When he saw the things in the room, he was slightly surprised.


    The walls around the room are covered with thin monitors. Each monitor shows nine small pictures, each of which is different. There are two numbers or one number on it.


    Some pictures show a small room, in which there are girls reading books, or being taught by women, and there are also girls exercising. The situation is very complicated.


    Yunfan rough count, at least thousands of girls are locked up here!


    Elder Zhang came to the monitor to have a look, and soon his eyes were fixed on a small picture flashing red light.


    She came to the screen, raised her hand a little, and opened the small picture flashing red light.


    This is in an ordinary small room, a middle-aged woman pointed to the girl curled up in bed crying, swearing.


    Elder Zhang raised his hand on the screen, turned on the voice and microphone, and the middle-aged woman''s angry voice immediately rang on the screen.


    "Cry for your grandmother! Get up and train! If you are so headstrong again, do you believe that I will maim your parents? "


    Elder Zhang frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged woman in the room obviously heard the voice. She suddenly turned to the direction of the monitor and immediately said with a smile, "elder Zhang, if this new girl is not obedient, she knows how to cry. I''m not training her."


    Elder Zhang: "first stop, I''ll deal with it. Tomorrow you''ll train her again. Let''s train others first."


    "OK, thank you very much. I''ll change my training immediately." The middle-aged woman soon left the room.


    In the room, the girl curled up on the side with her legs in her arms, crying bitterly, and the whole person fell into fear.


    Elder Zhang left the villa as usual and soon came to an old tall building.


    Yunfan followed her into the high-rise building. As she opened a sound proof door inside, from the moment of the sound, there was a wailing sound coming from inside.


    "Let me out!"


    "God damn it! You have to die! "


    "Yama won''t let you go! You will go to hell after you die! "


    "You dare to abolish my cultivation. When I go out, I will definitely kill you!"


    On both sides of the passage, there are prisons!


    Men and women are held alone in a narrow cell, which is only the size of a person to sleep in, but with toilets.


    Most of them are middle-aged people, and there are also elderly people, with a small proportion. Most of them are dirty and smelly, and they don''t know how long they haven''t bathed. Moreover, some of them are disabled, and many of them have broken their hands and feet.


    A lot of people put their hands out of the fence, noisy, cursing, crying, wailing, etc


    It''s like hell on earth.


    Seeing this, Yun fan was a little surprised.


    It seems that no matter what era it is, there will be heinous darkness in places that the public can''t see.


    It''s more terrible to keep these people here and torture them than to kill them.


    All the way forward, Yunfan saw from many cells that some people were already blind. They were paralyzed by the wall. They looked like the living dead, and there was no glory in their eyes.


    Yunfan follows elder Zhang upstairs.


    Before long, elder Zhang came to a cell with a middle-aged man in it.


    Compared with those who are dirty and smelly, this middle-aged man is clean and tidy, and his clothes are clean.


    Seeing elder Zhang coming, the middle-aged man rushed to the iron fence and roared angrily: "who are you in the end?! What about my wife and daughter? "


    Elder Zhang didn''t even bother to respond to him.


    She took a video device out of her storage bag and raised her hand to blow out a force at the middle-aged man.


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man was hit by the toilet and his waist. He collapsed on the ground and covered his waist and screamed.


    Elder Zhang said coldly to the video equipment: "today let you rest, tomorrow I want to see a obedient you. If you don''t want to receive our education, I''ll take off your father''s arm next time! "

 Chapter 1312

    Invisible Yunfan stood on the side, watching elder Zhang''s evil deeds, indifferent.


    The purpose of his trip is to save Qiu lian''er''s parents. Now he doesn''t even know where her parents are locked up. Naturally, he can''t give up all his previous achievements because of a middle-aged stranger who has been abused.


    Although the people who are locked up here are pitiful, there are thousands of them. He alone wants to rescue so many people, and he can''t reveal his identity. It''s not very difficult.


    If he reveals his identity, in case Mo Zuoxian is on the alert, he may not even get the treasure.


    Although he is a little want to save people, but in order to prevent all losses, he did not act rashly.


    Originally, he was still wondering how to find Qiu lian''er''s parents, but when he saw the cell number, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Yun fan clearly remembers that there are two numbers in the middle-aged daughter''s video, one of which is the same as the cell number of her father. According to logic, the other number may be the cell number of her mother.


    In other words, he only needs to judge where Qiu lian''er''s parents are locked up according to the video number.


    However, a new problem has emerged. Where is Qiu lianer''s video?


    Qiulian''er has left here. How can he find her video?


    In the video picture of the monitoring room, there is no picture of people.


    These things, even if he went back to ask Qiu lian''er, she might not know. After all, she didn''t even know where her parents were.


    When elder Zhang finished recording the video, he put away the video equipment and left as usual.


    Yunfan followed her and left here.


    Elder Zhang returned to the villa, summoned a middle-aged woman to come, and soon directed the recorded video to her, and told her to show the video to the disobedient girl.


    Before long, Yunfan saw the follow-up pictures in the video of the monitoring room.


    The disobedient girl had stopped crying, but when she saw the video of her father being beaten, she began to cry again. She kept begging the middle-aged woman in front of her to stop abusing her father, and even said that she was obedient


    Elder Zhang looked for a moment in the monitoring room, found nothing unusual, and left the monitoring room.


    Because there is nothing in the monitoring room except the monitoring screen, Yunfan can only continue to follow elder Zhang.


    In a flash, another day has passed.


    In this day, Yunfan not only followed elder Zhang, but also found out the use of each building.


    There is a building for training girls, one for staff dormitory, two for prison, and the villa area is the residence of elder Zhang and some management.


    After all, there''s something in return for the effort. Yunfan doesn''t find anything new in elder Zhang''s side, but he finds the personnel information in other management levels and the cell number where Qiu lianer''s parents are imprisoned.


    Theoretically, he could save people, but a new problem appeared.


    If he chooses only to save Qiu lian''er''s parents, he will certainly scare the snake. In case Mo Zuoxian runs away with the treasure, it will be bad, and that guy will inevitably suspect Qiu lian''er.


    But if he saves so many people here, it''s not so simple. So many hostages are with the enemy. It''s almost impossible for him to kill all the enemies in a short time without hurting the hostages.


    It seems that he has to steal the treasure first, and then contact Xiang Qing or Zhuque to help save people, which is the safest way.


    After making up his mind, Yun fan starts to return to Zhan Tianfu.


    It has been some days since he left Zhan Tianfu. He always comes back to deal with affairs.


    Qiulian''er is very excited when she learns that he''s back. Although she wants to ask him for the result, she doesn''t disturb him after all because he''s busy.


    Until the evening, when Yunfan returns to the villa, he finds that qiulian''er has made a good dish waiting for him, and has prepared immortal drunk for him.


    Yunfan didn''t want to eat at first, but the dishes were all ready. He couldn''t say he didn''t eat, so he had to sit on the table.


    Qiulian''er is waiting on him attentively. After a glass of wine, the cup is immediately filled with wine. He has a piece of meat, and she has a lot of meat in the bowl.


    Pour wine he can accept, but this to the bowl of meat he is a little difficult to accept, he said helplessly: "you don''t like this, I want to eat what they will clip, you pour wine on the line."


    "Oh, yes." Qiu lian''er nodded.


    When Yunfan is full of wine and food and falls to the mahogany Dragon carving chair, qiulian''er presses his shoulder warmly.


    This time Yunfan didn''t refuse her kindness. After all, he was a little tired after being a transparent person outside for so many days.


    Qiulian''er is worthy of practicing. The massage technique is absolutely unique. It always makes him feel good. He just closes his eyes and enjoys it.


    She felt that something was wrong. He looked like he wanted to sleep.


    It''s not good to go on like this. She said the doubts in her heart, "well, Lord, what''s your harvest after you''ve been out for so many days?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "there is no harvest, but when I have time, I will continue to explore."


    "How?" Autumn lotus son is surprised a way: "Lotus son tells you of method not to use?"


    Yun fan: "that''s not true. It''s just that there''s a Dharma array in it. If I rashly go in, I''ll be found, but I''ll continue to think of ways."


    Qiulian''er suddenly realized, "so you are studying how to get into the Dharma array these days?"


    "Well, almost." Yunfan''s face is as usual.


    She was stunned, did not expect that he spent so many days, actually failed to make things progress.


    After thinking about it, she said, "well, have you heard from my parents?"


    Yun fan: "not yet, but you can rest assured that sooner or later I will find out the news and rescue your parents."


    "Well, thank you." Autumn lotus son lowered a head, words although say so, but feel hope is dim.


    She didn''t know that Yunfan was just fooling her.


    He wants to contact Xiang Qing or Zhuque to rescue so many victims. He feels it''s better to have less uncertain factors.


    If he tells her the information he has, it''s hard to know what she will do, which may affect his plan.


    Three days later, late at night, Yunfan came to Qijue peak again.


    His goal tonight is to take away the mysterious treasure.


    He hid himself in an invincible cloak and skillfully dived into the underground secret passage of Guben peak.


    With the same old skill and some action, he came to the secret room of Mo Zuoxian''s cultivation.


    There''s no one in the secret room tonight. It''s a good time for him to take the treasures.


    But he had a little problem.


    The stone gate of the secret room seems to be a physical mechanism. He can''t find a way to open the stone gate.


    He can''t blow up the stone gate, otherwise it may attract Mo Zuoxian.


    Mo Zuoxian''s strength is higher than him. If he wants to escape from this guy without exposing his identity, it''s quite difficult.


    Moreover, Yunfan is not sure whether Mo Zuoxian will find him after he is invisible.


    After thinking about it, he had to continue to explore the way to open the stone gate, which was the safest way.

 Chapter 1313

    After searching for about half an hour, Yunfan finally found a way to open the stone gate. It turned out that it didn''t use pure physical mechanisms, but also had the assistance of array.


    It was only because the aura in the secret room was too strong that he could not find the Dharma array with subtle aura.


    It''s like finding a little yellow sand on a golden beach. It''s really difficult.


    Now that we have found the Dharma array, things will be much easier to do.


    After some groping, Yunfan found out the Dharma array. As he waved his hand to strike a aura, the stone door of the secret room immediately roared and opened slowly.


    Majestic to let him comfortable incomparable aura from inside gushed out, Yunfan finally saw the treasure inside.


    The moment he saw the treasure, he was stunned.


    In the secret room, there is a cushion. In front of the cushion, there is a small stone platform. On the stone platform, there is a folding white paper fan!


    It was from the white paper fan that the magnificent aura came out.


    This white paper fan, which Yunfan had seen once before, was the white paper fan in Xuying''s hand in the last life when sarizi opened it!


    Yunfan recovered and became excited immediately. This was his weapon of the last life!


    No, it''s not a weapon, it''s an artifact, absolutely an artifact!


    He walked quickly into the secret room and watched the white paper fan.


    Just a rough exploration, he found several large attack arrays he had never known before, all of which were in Xiuxian continent.


    This is the artifact he left behind!


    After some observation, he saw that the paper fan was engraved with three ancient characters of Xiuxian continent, Tianshu fan!


    So that''s the name of the artifact.


    Yun fan was so excited that he shook his hands and pulled the Tianshu fan out of the stone platform.


    However, at the moment when he pulled the Tianshu fan out of the stone platform, all the Dharma arrays in the secret road of Guben peak failed.


    At the same time, the Tianshu fan also exudes a more terrifying aura, sweeping around like a fierce wind and heat wave.


    All the people in Qijue peak feel this terrible aura.


    Even the sleeping people wake up suddenly.


    Yun fan''s face changed slightly, and he quickly put the Tianshu fan into the heaven and earth.


    Originally, he thought it would be difficult. After all, it was an artifact, but he took it into one side of heaven and earth smoothly.


    If he thought about it for a moment, he would understand that Tianshu fan has no spiritual consciousness, so he would not resist it. Otherwise, Mo Zuoxian would like to practice with it, and he would be talking about his dreams.


    The extremely terrifying aura disappeared, but the people of Qijue peak were already shocked, and many people rushed to Guben peak, which exuded aura.


    Yunfan immediately left the secret Road, he did not know whether Mo Zuoxian was in Qijue peak.


    When Tianshu fan was in hand, he naturally had thirty-six plans, and it was the best policy to go, although it was his artifact.


    When he left the secret Road, he saw that many people were flying towards Guben peak with magic weapons. Many people were shuttling between houses, as if they were looking for something. At the same time, a few people poured into the material warehouse.


    Fortunately, the cloud where there is an invincible cloak stealth, those people did not find his existence.


    Yunfan didn''t see Mo Zuoxian''s figure. He realized that the guy might have gone to the auction and didn''t come back, which made it convenient for him.


    After he left Qijue peak, he rushed to the old manor where elder Zhang was.


    In order to save those innocent people who are locked up in the old manor, Yunfan has already contacted Zhuque.


    Originally, according to the plan, he and her people should attack together and jointly seize elder Zhang and others. Although this may lead to the hostage''s injury or death, there is no way. We can''t help it.


    But now after taking back the Tianshu fan, he changed his mind.


    He felt that he could do it by himself, and could not hurt any hostage!


    By the way, he can also try the power of Tianshu fan.


    After thinking about it, Yunfan finds a place where there is no one, takes out the green walking lamp, and then enters into a square of heaven and earth.


    If he wants to use the Tianshu fan flexibly, he has to get in touch with it.


    Originally, he thought it would be very difficult to make a contract with it. After all, Mo Zuoxian could not make a contract with it, otherwise he would have taken it with him.


    As a result, if Yun fan goes down with a tie array, he can easily make a tie with the Tianshu fan. The process is extremely simple and has not been rejected.


    After thinking about it, he felt normal. After all, it was the artifact of his last life. Even if he had no spiritual consciousness, he would instinctively recognize the Lord.


    With Tianshu fan contract, Yunfan can easily control it convergence aura, so it is difficult for others to find its power.


    Leaving one side of the world and putting away the green light, Yunfan continues to rush to the old manor where thousands of people are imprisoned. This time, he feels more confident.


    Borrowing the stealth function of the invincible cloak, he easily entered the old manor.


    The first person he wants to control is elder Zhang.


    Elder Zhang is the leader here. Everyone here has to listen to her.


    Yunfan comes to elder Zhang''s villa and sneaks into it. As a result, he sees a scene that makes him speechless.


    Elder Zhang in the villa living room, with five men "fight" hot, a fight five, simply play.


    The invisible Yunfan quietly takes out the Tianshu fan, gently shakes the fan, and then launches a one-way shielding array on it. He can control the size of the shielding array at will, and soon the shielding array will envelop the villa in it.


    The six people who had a good time were unaware of it.


    This is a magic array launched by an artifact. Yunfan feels that even if they are not playing, they can''t be aware that they are surrounded by the shielding array.


    Moreover, this is only a one-way shielding array, which only shields the external to internal induction, and does not shield the internal to external induction.


    Yunfan fumbled for Tianshu fan and began to search for the right spell.


    There are more than hundreds of spells and arrays carried by Tianshu fan. It takes him some time to understand all its functions.


    Before long, he found a suitable Dharma array, isolated Dharma array!


    The name of this dharma array sounds mysterious, but it''s just an isolation maze. Its function is to trap people in it, but it will shield the trapped people''s perception of the outside world. Unless they can break out of the array, or the Tianshu fan stops supplying aura to the Dharma array, they will still be isolated even if they die in it.


    With the power of Tianshu fan, Yunfan estimates that even Mo Zuoxian is trapped in the secluded Dharma array, he can''t escape, let alone these people.


    Yunfan fixed his eyes on the six people in front of him, immediately shook the Tianshu fan and launched the isolated Dharma array.


    Tianshu fan didn''t live up to his expectation. In an instant, an isolated array was formed around the six people. The power of artifact was really extraordinary. This instant array didn''t even give the enemy a chance to react.


    The six people who are playing happily find that their surroundings suddenly become white. Their actions stop one after another and they are all surrounded.


    The Dharma array is invisible, but it has aura. They can''t see the situation outside, but their every move is fully seen by Yunfan.


    Elder Zhang first asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1314

    In the face of elder Zhang''s question, the five men were very confused.


    "I don''t know. It turns white all around."


    "What''s going on?"


    Several men step forward one after another, cautiously explore in the isolated array, they slowly walk out of a long distance.


    "Have you found anything?"


    "No


    As they walk, they will turn around and ask questions to their partners.


    However, in fact, no matter how far they go, they are always standing on the edge of Falun.


    Elder Zhang felt that something was wrong and began to feel in the array. After some groping, she found that she seemed to be trapped in the array. Then she began to try to bombard the array with all kinds of magic, but it was useless.


    Isolated from the world, the Dharma array even deceives her senses. Few of her spells can touch the Dharma array. Even if she does, it doesn''t cause any damage to the Dharma array.


    After she failed in her attempt to break the battle, she looked around in a very bad way and growled angrily: "who is it? Who''s counting on me? "


    After seeing the effect of the isolated Dharma array, Yun fan is very excited, but he doesn''t want to talk to her.


    The isolated Dharma array is worthy of being the Dharma array in Tianshu fan, and its effect is not generally strong.


    Elder Zhang has the cultivation of the golden elixir period, which is a relatively strong realm. However, she is like a rookie in the isolated Dharma array. She can''t let the Dharma array suffer any damage. This is the power of artifact!


    These six men have been steadily trapped by him in an isolated array, and his plan to control the enemy is a success.


    With excitement, Yunfan immediately left the villa and went to the next villa to do the same to the management who lived in it.


    Along the way, he did not encounter any obstacles. The combination of invisibility and artifact array was simply invincible.


    After getting rid of the people in the villa area, he went to the staff dormitory and spared no effort to trap them in isolation. Finally, he dealt with the patrol team in the same way.


    After controlling all the gangsters, Yunfan almost wants to raise his head and laugh.


    It''s very difficult to catch the gangster without hurting any hostage and missing a fish in the net. Even if he has an invincible cloak, it''s still difficult to do so with one''s strength.


    However, the appearance of Tianshu fan makes it easy!


    Yun fan is very excited. He finally calms down his excited mood. Then he starts to contact Zhuque and tells her to bring someone quickly.


    Rosefinch heard that he had dealt with the enemy, but he didn''t believe it.


    It was not until she came with 3000 people and saw a group of patrols trapped in the French array that she had to believe this fact.


    At this time, Yunfan has put away his invincible cloak and Tianshu fan, and changed his appearance. He told suque that she was the only one who knew her identity at the scene.


    Looking at the patrol people still can''t find the north in the array, the rosefinch surprised Chao Yunfan asked: "what kind of array are you in?"


    Yun Fan said, "I want you to die for three thousand Dharma formations. It''s killing you."


    Although I know that he is just talking nonsense, the rosefinch still smiles.


    She is more excited than Yun fan to catch the gangster.


    All the gangsters in the manor were arrested, and none of them escaped.


    When the people of feihongfang entered the prison, they were shocked to see that there were thousands of people locked up at the scene.


    Innocent people were rescued one by one. Many of them were reunited with their daughter. Then they went to record their confessions with the people in feihongfang.


    However, there are also people who can''t find their daughter or granddaughter. When they see other people''s family reunited, they can only cry and burst into tears.


    Yunfan finds Qiu lianer''s parents. They are unkempt and have long hair. Even the man has long hair and waist, and his beard has become old and long.


    He negotiated with them and planned to take them back to Zhan Tianfu, but Zhu que asked them to take a confession, at least to go to Fei Hongfang first.


    After all, the program is so, Yunfan still meets the requirements of rosefinch.


    Until Yun fan brings Qiu lian''er''s parents back to Zhan Tianfu, it''s already dawn.


    Yunfan''s goal is achieved. He successfully rescues Qiu lianer''s parents and finds the Tianshu fan.


    As for the follow-up of the case, the work of arresting Mo Zuoxian, or convicting qijuefeng, or investigating the conspiracy of qijuefeng, Yunfan doesn''t have to worry. This is what feihongfang wants to do.


    Yunfan steps on the ice sword and carries qiulian''er''s parents to Dalong mountain.


    When the middle-aged couple saw the sun rising from the top of the mountain, they held each other''s hands tightly and their emotions were high.


    The middle-aged man sighed with mixed feelings, "wife, we have ushered in a bright future after all."


    With tears in her eyes, the woman was excited. "Yes, I haven''t seen the sunshine for many years. It''s so sunny. "


    On the side, the corner of cloud fan''s mouth smoked, this wave of dog food really ate him off guard.


    However, the middle-aged couple are now unkempt, showing love is a bit subtle, they can show it.


    Yunfan is relieved to think that they have been locked up for several years. After all, they are used to the unkempt appearance of others in their cell.


    After arriving at DALONGSHAN, Yunfan doesn''t rush them to see qiulian''er, but arranges them to wash in the auxiliary building and take out the spare clothes for them. He has both men and women.


    At first, he was a little worried about the water supply problem of the auxiliary building, but actually he didn''t.


    Although it seems that the appearance of the main building and the auxiliary building has not changed, the water supply system inside has been replaced before he returned to zhantianfu, and all of them have been replaced with array tools.


    The couple took a bath, put on new clothes, and took on a new look.


    Qiu lian''er''s father cut off his waist and long hair. He was quite sad, but he didn''t hesitate when he shaved.


    Just as they were trimming their appearance, Yunfan went to the villa.


    He changed his face back to the handsome face he used to use. He left for the babysitter''s room. Instead of opening the door directly, he chose to knock on the door.


    Dong, Dong.


    In the room, Qiu lian''er opens her eyes in her sleep, sleepy and puzzled, staring at the door, not sure if she heard the knock.


    At this time, knock on the door again, accompanied by cloud fan calm voice appeared, "come out, I have something to find you."


    Autumn lotus son immediately opened big Mou son, suddenly get up, "good, please wait a moment!"


    Soon she put on her beautiful clothes and arranged her appearance. Then she opened the door in a hurry.


    Seeing Yunfan waiting for her on the mahogany Dragon carving chair, she quickly came to him and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "I saved your parents," he said quietly


    She Leng for a while, a little slow, not easy to slow down, and incredible said: "really?"


    Yun fan: "Ang, they are in the next building now. Your family can be reunited. Go and find them."


    The good news came so suddenly that qiulian''er even forgot to thank her.


    "Then I''ll see."


    Leave this sentence, she quickly left the villa, only one thing in mind, that is to go with the family reunion.


    Yunfan hesitated for a while, but he didn''t follow him, for fear of touching the scene.


    After all, he didn''t even know where his parents were.


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but take the blood thorn and Tianshu fan out of one side of the world, and he had a doubt in his heart.


    If you use the power of Tianshu fan, can you wake up the blood devil?


    Seeing as like as two peas in the blood stab, the little man who is almost the same as Fang Ling, he can not be sure whether she has become the soul of the house or not.


    In addition, he wanted to find out the whereabouts of his parents from her.

 Chapter 1315

    After thinking about it, Yun fan still laid a shielding array around his body.


    After some groping, he found several suitable spells in the Tianshu fan. These spells only have deterrent effect and can burst out powerful aura, which can be used to try to wake up the blood devil.


    Although he was not sure whether the Tianshu fan and blood sting were the same level items, he felt that even if they had a level gap, they should not be far apart.


    He began to shake the Tianshu fan and launch a deterrent spell in an attempt to wake up the blood devil in the blood sting.


    After trying one by one, he failed to wake up the blood devil.


    However, things are not without progress. At least this time, he succeeded in transmitting the aura of the spell into the blood stab.


    Yunfan suddenly a little confused, foreign aura invasion, she did not wake up, in the end is pretending to sleep, or really sleep deep?


    Or does he have to use a more aggressive spell to wake her up?


    If you want to change the attack spell, the villa environment is obviously not suitable for him to try.


    Before Yunfan comes to a conclusion, qiulian''er ends her reunion with her parents in the vice building.


    Three people hold together, two women are crying, even her father, also can''t help but red eyes.


    "Dad, mom, you suffered. It was your daughter who was unfilial. At that time, you were beaten so many times."


    "It''s OK. So many years ago, it''s gone."


    "It''s a pity that our cultivation has been abandoned, but it doesn''t matter. At least, lian''er, you haven''t been abandoned. I''m relieved to see you well. "


    After calming down, they asked their daughter about their rescue.


    Her mother, Qiu Xiang''er, was shocked and said, "he is really our life-saving benefactor. He didn''t tell us clearly, just said that you asked him to come to us. We haven''t said thank you to him yet. We''ve been locked up for years, and we''ve been confused. We''ve forgotten our human feelings. "


    Ba Liang, qiulian''er''s father, suddenly woke up and said, "Oh! Yes! Thank you very much


    "It seems... I forgot to thank him just now when I was excited." Qiu lian''er raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face and said, "we are really a family."


    "Ha ha."


    Her parents were immediately amused by her.


    Soon, qiulian''er said with a serious face: "he is a big man. When you call him later, you have to call him the master of cloud mansion, and try to be in awe of him."


    Ba Liang waved his hand and said, "I know. Although I''ve been locked up for several years, I know that."


    Qiu Xiang''er said with a little emotion: "the master of cloud house is very good. He will save us because of your plea. Lian''er, we can''t forget this kindness. "


    "Well." Qiu lian''er nods heavily. Although the beginning of this event is because she disclosed the treasure to Yun fan, he really saved her parents, which gives her a big surprise.


    For a person like her who has no special status, it''s great for her to make a deal with a leader and keep her promise.


    Not to mention the fact that her parents were rescued, it was a kindness indeed.


    Before long, qiulian''er took her parents to the villa.


    Before they enter the door, Yunfan takes back the blood thorn and Tianshu fan to one side of the world, and the shielding array is removed by him.


    As soon as the three enter the door, Qiu lian''er''s parents are a little confused when they see the strange cloud fan. After all, he has changed.


    Qiulian''er goes straight to Yunfan and immediately kneels down in front of him and kowtows, "master of Yunfu, thank you for saving my parents. Lianer will repay you for your kindness in the future."


    Her parents were not stupid. They soon realized that Yun fan might have changed. They immediately came forward one after another, knelt down in front of him and kowtowed their thanks.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "Master Yun, thank you for saving your life. We will never forget your kindness."


    Yun fan nodded calmly and said, "you''re serious. Please get up. It''s a little hard on me."


    Of course, it''s polite. Now that he is in a high position, and he has saved their lives, he can still afford to kneel down.


    Not to mention, even if he doesn''t want to, he has to.


    From the moment he became the leader, he had been in a position where people would kneel down from time to time. This was the rule of the whole Qin Dynasty. He was in it and could only abide by it.


    Although he could prevent them from kneeling, he didn''t do that in order to keep a sense of distance.


    In his understanding of the way of controlling people, not approachable is the best, sometimes it is not a good thing for people to lose their awe.


    Although Daqin was also advocating equality for all, it was a matter of different opinions.


    Three people get up one after another, Qiu lian''er''s parents are already at a loss.


    After all, they have been locked up for several years. In fact, their communication ability and thoughts have degenerated a little. They are in the environment of being tortured and can only be regarded as living dead. It''s totally different from the state of being closed and meditating for several years. Not to mention, they have been abandoned.


    But Qiu lian''er said first, "master, you said before that my parents can stay in Zhan Tianfu. Does this matter still count?"


    "Of course." Yun fan calmly replied: "Yaotian is short of manpower. If they want to, they can go to Yaotian to help. They are paid."


    Before qiulian''er spoke, her parents nodded, "yes, we do!"


    Soon Ba Liang hesitated and said, "we''ve all been abandoned. I don''t know if we can help."


    "Come here, let me see." Yunfan waved to them.


    "Well?"


    "What?"


    Although confused, they chose to go forward.


    Yunfan explored and found that they were just destroyed. Their meridians are still intact. It''s not difficult to repair their elixir. Now even in the hospital, they can repair their elixir. It just takes a lot of time.


    However, it is not difficult for Yunfan.


    It just happened that Tianshu fan had a life changing spell against the sky, which was much more effective than great rejuvenation.


    He stood up, laid the shielding array, turned his back to them and took out the Tianshu fan.


    Tianshu fan was gently shaken by him, and the vitality change spell was launched by him.


    The majestic and extreme aura burst out from the Tianshu fan, and two dazzling auras rushed out of the Tianshu fan and flew to the couple.


    Seeing this terrible aura, both husband and wife were shocked. They even wanted to escape, but before they could react, the magnificent aura had already rushed into their bodies.


    Autumn lotus son is more shocked stare big eyes, this terror of aura she seems to have been similar, she in the seven Jue peak of the chamber of Secrets saw once!


    After blinking her eyes, she realized that the treasure might have been taken by Yun fan, but she didn''t say it.


    Mr. and Mrs. Baliang were a little scared at first, but they were relieved to realize that the aura had not hurt them.


    Then, they felt the incredible mystery.


    The elixir fields in their bodies, which have been abandoned for many years, are being repaired at an incredible speed under the irrigation of this powerful Aura!


    The elixir field has not been repaired, they can already feel the aura of long lost, which is the sign of recovery.


    Suddenly, both of them were so excited that they realized how powerful the leader was.


    If you go to the hospital, they have been abandoned for many years. It is impossible to repair their Dantian in three or five years. However, he can repair their Dantian with such a fast speed.


    They have never heard of such amazing repair speed!


    At this moment, they deeply understand that the awe in their daughter''s mouth is not just casual.


    In the face of such capable people, it is difficult for them not to feel awe from their heart.

 Chapter 1316

    The Tianshu fan is taken back by Yunfan. When he turns around and sits down again, the elixir field in the body of Ba Liang and his wife has been repaired by the vitality transformation magic.


    Yun Fan said calmly, "I''ve helped you to repair your abandoned elixir field. Now you should be competent for the work of medicine field."


    After many years, Ba Liang and his wife felt the aura in their body again. They were so excited that they almost cried with joy.


    "Aura, I can feel the aura in my body again!"


    "Me too, my God, it''s incredible!"


    Finally, the excitement turned into action, and both of them knelt down again in front of Yunfan and kowtowed their thanks.


    "Master Yunfu, you are unforgettable for us! In the future, even if you want me to go through fire and water, Ba Liang will not refuse! "


    "We can''t afford such a big favor. Master Yun, your kindness will be remembered by our husband and wife. "


    Even qiulian''er was so excited that she knelt down again in front of Yunfan and kowtowed her thanks, "lianer, thank you for your kindness to us! No matter what you want me to do in the future, I will never have any hesitation! "


    Yun Fan said calmly, "get up quickly. This is just a little help for me. You don''t have to."


    As soon as he turned his head, he cast his eyes on Qiu lian''er, "well, you can live in the second floor with your parents in the future. You can choose which room you want to live in. In addition, I''ll give you three days to reminisce. You can go around. However, since Mo Zuoxian has not been caught, it is not clear whether there is power behind him, so I do not suggest you leave Zhan Tianfu. "


    Qiu lian''er got up and nodded excitedly, "thank you, master! We will do as you tell us! "


    Yun fan continued: "in addition, in the morning three days later, you will take your parents to work in the pharmaceutical field. I will explain this matter. Someone will lead your parents to work at that time."


    Qiulian''er: "OK, thank you very much


    Before long, qiulian''er took her parents to the vice building to find a place to live.


    Ba Liang and his wife didn''t know that DALONGSHAN was Yunfan''s private domain. Although they were grateful for this, they didn''t have many different ideas.


    But Qiu lian''er is a little worried. Unexpectedly, in order to reunite her with her parents, Yun fan is willing to arrange for them to live here. She suddenly feels that she can''t afford such kind treatment.


    But at the same time, her heart is very excited, which seems to show that he is willing to get closer to her?


    The next day, Yunfan is busy with the affairs in the mansion, and then leaves Zhan Tianfu with ice sword. He is ready to try to wake up the blood devil again.


    After careful consideration, he chose to go outside this time.


    After all, the magic power of Tianshu fan can''t be underestimated. Although he can open a large shielding array in no one''s place, he can also shield the aura caused by the magic, but if the scope of the magic is too wide, he can''t shield all of them, which will inevitably cause unknown influence.


    If you choose to go outside, you can avoid many problems.


    On the other hand, he has never been to the outside world, so he just takes this opportunity to see it.


    All the way, Yunfan finally came to the defense line of Daqin.


    In front of him was a 100 meter high wall. Looking down from the sky, he could see that the wall must be at least four meters thick. It was the famous defense wall of the Qin Dynasty.


    Before he learned about Daqin in the library, he had read the materials of the high wall of the defense line.


    The high wall of defense was built by the leader of the great Lord at that time. It surrounds the whole border of Daqin. There are Dharma arrays in every big brick. These Dharma arrays not only have the function of independent defense and attack, but also connect with each other to build a very powerful defense array, which envelops the whole Daqin.


    The defense and attack power of the defense wall are very high. If it is attacked by a small team of monsters, it can be annihilated without human intervention.


    On the other hand, as long as the high wall of the defense line is attacked, the people in feihongfang can know the exact location of the attack, and people can know the situation of the enemy through the camera of the high wall of the defense line.


    Yunfan hovered in the air, a little emotion.


    To say that the blood devil is bad, it seems that she is not too bad. She at least played the role of savior in troubled times, at least regained a lot of territory for mankind, and it is not a simple thing to build this defense wall.


    The scale of the high defense wall must be at least hundreds of times that of the Great Wall, and its functions are more complex. It is absolutely the largest super project in the world.


    But unfortunately, the blood devil and he are enemies.


    As soon as his thoughts turned, Yunfan began to explore the way to leave the defensive array.


    The function of the defensive array is external. Although he can go through the defensive array so directly, he will leave traces, but he will be noticed. He does not want to leave traces.


    After fumbling for a while, he found that it was very easy not to leave a trace. He only needed to use his method of penetrating into the shielding array at Qijue peak. The difference was that the aura waves emitted by the two arrays were not the same.


    Yunfan calls out the aura in his body, envelops his whole body with the ice sword, and then adjusts the aura fluctuation to the same frequency as the defensive array.


    Soon, he easily passed through the defensive array, leaving no trace.


    The outside of this high wall of defense is endless grass. There is no monster in front of him.


    A few minutes later, he saw the dense forest in front of him. There were several flying birds in the dense forest. The speed was very fast. It was obviously a monster.


    Without thinking about it, Yunfan flew into the dense forest.


    Just a sweep of his divine sense, he found out that there were many monsters in the dense forest who were eyeing him as an outsider. Many monsters climbed up to the tree and seemed to attempt to attack him.


    Even the original flying birds in the air, but also because of his presence, and sneaked into the forest.


    Yunfan didn''t pay attention to these monsters. He just sent out his majestic aura, and those monsters who were ready to move immediately became quiet.


    Most of the monsters in this area only have the strength of building foundation level. With the strength of Yunfan''s infancy, it is enough to send out some aura to deter them.


    All the way, Yunfan comes to the middle of Jindan level and Zhuji level monster territory and falls into the dense forest.


    With his fall, he was surrounded by a few miles of monster immediately to the surrounding rapid escape.


    Yunfan took out a sofa from one side of the world, put it under the tree and sat down.


    Tianshu fan and xueci are taken out by him. This time, in the outside world, he doesn''t even need to open the shielding array.


    As the Tianshu fan emits a terrifying aura, all the monsters who feel the aura flee more quickly. Even some of the leading monsters who want to stay in the territory have to give up the territory and choose to escape.


    Yunfan began to search for a spell suitable for waking up the blood devil in the Tianshu fan.


    Before long, he took a fancy to several spells and was ready to test them one by one.


    Tianshu fan was gently shaken, a huge wind blade was waved out by Yunfan, and the terrible aura burst out.


    At first, the wind blade was very small, only as big as the arc of Tianshu fan. However, in the process of flying out, its volume kept growing.


    Whew!


    The huge wind blade flies out of the air in a flash. In a blink of an eye, it flies out several miles away.


    The wind blows.


    In front of Yunfan, a huge tree of tens of meters slowly fell down.


    Boom!


    With the fall of the first giant tree, it met other giant trees, and the chain reaction was immediately launched.


    All the giant trees cut by the giant wind blade fell down one after another and made a series of loud noises, which made the earth tremble.


    Boom!! Boom!!!

 Chapter 1317

    Boom!!!!


    Finally, the giant trees in front of Yunfan, which had been taken care of by the giant wind blade, all fell down with a bang, covering several miles. From the air, the damaged area showed the shape of a paper fan.


    Dust flying all over the sky, Yunfan just waved the Tianshu fan, it will fan out the amazing wind.


    But in a second or two, all the dust was sent far away by this frenzy.


    Yunfan is not very surprised at the attack effect caused by the giant wind blade. For the artifact, the damage degree of this scale is only common.


    Not to mention, giant wind blade is only one of the weakest spells in Tianshu fan.


    In the past, his heavenly armor had the power to destroy the state of meligan.


    Unfortunately, after the era of Reiki explosion, everything has been strengthened, and the current Tianling armor may not have the same terrible power as before.


    Compared with the damaged trees, Yunfan is more concerned about whether the blood devil is awakened.


    He was staring at the blood devil in the blood thorn. She was still asleep, which made him frown slightly.


    If the Tianshu fan was used to attack the blood sting, it might wake up the blood devil, but it might also destroy the blood sting. He felt that he could not easily try it, so he chose this method to attack other places, but it didn''t seem to work.


    Do you want to attack the bloodthorn?


    Shaking his head, he still denied this dangerous idea. In case the blood stab is destroyed and the blood devil runs out, he will be in big trouble again and will definitely be driven mad by the blood devil.


    What he wants is to wake up the blood devil, start a dialogue with her and learn some truth.


    After a little thought, Yunfan decided to try a more powerful spell. Maybe a more terrifying aura burst could wake up the blood devil. After all, the power of Tianshu fan aura is enough to penetrate into the blood stab.


    After some groping, he waved the Tianshu fan again and sent out a land sacrifice spell.


    As soon as the earth sacrifice spell was launched, the terrifying aura burst out from the Tianshu fan. The land in front of him immediately turned up, and the ground shook.


    Boom!! Boom!!!


    Large areas of land, surging up, spread out, the momentum is huge, the battle is amazing, loud, the scene is even more terrible than the earthquake.


    The huge trees and the stone and soil everywhere were lifted to the high altitude, just like the dense shells, surging to the distance.


    The whole process lasted about half an hour, and the terrifying aura was also wantonly rampant and wildly flying in this land.


    When everything stopped, all the places in front of the cloud and within the reach of the eyes became a piece of wasteland.


    If you look down from a high altitude, you can see the coverage of earth sacrifice magic, which is hundreds of square kilometers.


    Just such a magic, hundreds of square kilometers of ground, have been turned over, above all the flowers, trees and even monsters, have disappeared.


    Its destructive area is about the size of six or seven Jiangdong provinces, which consumes one tenth of the stored aura in Tianshu fan.


    However, even if it is to launch such a powerful spell, the blood devil still sleeps deeply in the blood stab as if he was unconscious.


    Even if Yun fan was a little afraid of this spell, she was still unmoved.


    Such a big battle is inevitable to be discovered. Yunfan has no choice but to put away the Tianshu fan and xueci, as well as the sofa, and rush to the next test site. It certainly can''t be used here.


    Sure enough, when he was shuttling through the dense forest, he saw a lot of people stepping on magic weapons in the sky, marching towards the place destroyed by the earth''s sacrificial magic.


    Yunfan takes out his invincible cloak, hides himself and goes on.


    An hour later, he crossed hundreds of kilometers and came to a new place, which is still the middle area between Zhuji level and Jindan level monster territory.


    The invincible cloak was put away, the sofa was taken out by him, or placed under a huge tree.


    After setting up a small shielding array, Yunfan sat down and took out the Tianshu fan and blood sting.


    This time he''s going to try to attack bloodthorn.


    Although he may have the risk of destroying blood stab, he should be careful to try it from a small spell, and the risk should not be so great.


    After some groping, he found a suitable spell, the invincible one.


    This is a point smashing spell. Its power is equivalent to that of the giant wind blade, but its attack range is only one point.


    Yun fan put the blood thorn on the handle of the sofa. Tianshu fan aimed at the angle of the tip of the blood thorn and shook it gently.


    Amazing aura burst out, dazzling light appeared.


    A beam of aura, which seemed to destroy everything, flashed away.


    Yun fan squinted and saw the process clearly.


    In the direction of Tianshu fan, there is a small round hole in the ground. You can see that the inner wall of the small round hole is very smooth. Even if the sun shines in, it can reflect light. This is a round hole made by aura beam.


    And the tip of the top of the blood thorn was destroyed by this blow. The volume of 1 meter, that is, the volume of 0.1 mm, was very small, but Yunfan could see it.


    All of a sudden, he was a little embarrassed. He had already guessed that it was dangerous to attack the blood stab directly. As expected, he would destroy it.


    Fortunately, it just destroyed the volume of 1 meter, which should not be a big problem. The blood devil was still sleeping at the bottom of the blood thorn.


    Even though he thought so, he was a little worried.


    I''m afraid she won''t wake up, and I''m afraid she''ll wake up in a mess


    After all, it''s not sure what the impact of the destroyed 1 meter volume will be.


    This time, Yunfan didn''t dare to try. He couldn''t find out what was wrong with the bleeding thorn. He gently shook it for a while, and was a little worried that it would fall apart.


    Blood thorn was so shaken by him, the blood devil inside was shaken a few times, Yunfan secretly relieved, fortunately, this thing didn''t fall apart.


    But soon, his face changed!


    The original blood sting is not like this. No matter how he shakes it, it''s impossible to shake the blood devil inside. Even if it turns upside down, the blood devil will stick to the bottom of the blood sting instead of falling down.


    This time he shook the blood devil!


    There is something wrong with xueci!


    Yunfan almost froze, because the little man in the blood thorn, his closed eyes, actually moved.


    She lay and stretched, then slowly opened her eyes.


    The smart eyes, just like the eyes of Fang Ling.


    She rubbed her eyes, sat up, looked around, and soon fixed her eyes on Yun fan''s face.


    The blood devil finally woke up!


    Yunfan is surprised and happy in his heart. Naturally, he is afraid that she will break the blood stab. After all, the blood stab has been made a problem by him.


    Her face soon showed the color of irony, "Yo, you are still so abnormal, I sleep you also peek."


    With her mouth, his expression became dignified. This voice was the voice of the blood devil, not the voice of Fang Ling.


    If the blood devil camouflaged Fang Ling, he should make Fang Ling''s voice.


    In other words, she didn''t wake up thinking about her face changing?


    And what she said was sleep. She didn''t seem to know that she was sleeping. Does that mean that it was the blood thorn that made her sleep?


    Just a short sentence brings a lot of information. He feels that if he says a wrong sentence, he may miss the opportunity to set up useful information.

 Chapter 1318

    In order not to say the wrong thing, Yunfan finally decided to test it first. He said: "I have something to tell you. Feihongfang is going to end."


    As soon as the expression of the person in the blood thorn stagnated, she put away the color of sarcasm, but she sneered, "from the day I came in, I guessed that you would attack Fei Hongfang, but if you think I will care, it''s a big mistake. Don''t say it''s the end of Fei Hong Fang. Even if it''s the end of the world, I don''t care. "


    On the surface, Yun fan is quiet, but on the inside, she seems to realize that she should not be able to detect his strength, otherwise she should be able to see through his lies.


    Anyway, she believed all the lies. He simply followed what he said just now and said, "when I completely destroyed the Feihong square, it''s the day when you and I end up."


    Blood devil immediately sneered: "impossible, even if you kill me, next life I will find you, until you torture to death!"


    Yun fan frowned slightly. Although he found another useful information, it was a bit heavy.


    Originally, he planned to eliminate the blood devil after upgrading his cultivation, but she didn''t leave behind. It seems that after killing her, she will have another life.


    He shook his head and said, "when is the time to repay each other''s grievances? In fact, I don''t quite understand why you hate me so much, and it also involves so many innocent people, such as my parents and other girls."


    "Oh, have you changed your mind? It''s not what you''ll say when it''s time to repay each other''s grievances. You should tell me to get rid of the roots. " Her attitude is very indifferent.


    Yun fan: "it doesn''t matter what you say. The problem is that if I can, I want to fight with you. No matter what I say, I have known you before, right?"


    Blood Devil: "yes, a guy who cheated me of money and sex, and cheated me of my magic power. I did know him."


    Yun fan


    He said with a little shame: "what does cheating mean? I don''t remember that. "


    "Of course, you don''t have this memory. I wiped it out by myself. For example, you stuck to me like a licking dog at that time. You made all kinds of vows, but you betrayed me completely. In order to steal my magic power against chaos, you even wanted to destroy me completely."


    Blood demon''s eyes showed infinite hatred and said: "you say, such a big hatred, how do you want to fight with me?"


    Yun fan was stunned.


    Frankly speaking, he is not sure whether he has done the kind of thing she said, but he does not rule out the possibility


    Just like he used to treat Chiba Aixi, he just regarded her as a tool.


    Of course, he didn''t admit licking the dog. At that time, he was also very strong. Since he had the ability to love her and make her hate her, the probability of licking the dog was very low.


    Blood devil cold voice way: "I erase your memory, is to give you a chance to reform, but you don''t cherish. It''s not that I want to hate you, it''s that you are going to the abyss step by step. I won''t give you another chance. Anyway, I will destroy you sooner or later! "


    Yun fan frowned and said, "what chance have you given me?"


    Blood devil coldly way: "this you don''t need to know, you just need to know, we have been impossible to reach a settlement enemy."


    He fell into silence, did not expect to set out this unknown past, after she said so, he suddenly felt a little guilty.


    It is inevitable that people will hate him to the bone if they cheat money and sex too hard.


    But how can it be all about benevolence, righteousness and morality?


    Coldly, he asked, "have we... Slept?"


    As soon as the blood devil''s expression stagnated, he sneered, "what do you say?"


    Yunfan: "you don''t say how I know."


    Blood Devil: "you don''t need to know."


    "No, I can know." Yun Fan said with a little emotion: "at least I have to judge whether you are the girl I used to be... No, it seems that I''m a bit out of the corner, you don''t have to say, I already know."


    As soon as the words fell, he felt more deeply. He didn''t expect that he was so dreary in the past. It''s reasonable that he should not be so dreary as to blackmail his own women. Even if he was a tool man, he didn''t think about blackmail.


    Fortunately, now he has decided not to be a scum man. Fortunately, his personality is not the same as before.


    The blood devil stares at him coldly, and doesn''t speak this time, but she still has a strong hatred in her eyes.


    Yun Fan said rationally: "even if I have done something I''m sorry for you before, you can go to Zhan Tianfu and kidnap my parents. This is too much. They are innocent and should not be involved."


    She said indifferently: "when the avalanche, no snowflake is innocent."


    "All right." He nodded helplessly, "let''s make a deal. If you tell me where my parents are, I can try my best to meet your requirement."


    Blood Devil: "Oh, yes. Let me out first, and then you commit suicide. I will imprison your soul and take you to see your parents. "


    He said helplessly: "don''t be mischievous. I''m serious with you. Don''t mention this kind of request that I can''t promise."


    She said in a cold voice, "I''ll make it easier. As long as you kill Su Su, I''ll tell you where your parents are. In addition, I claim that every request I make is not a farce. "


    "Don''t be silly. It''s impossible." Yun fan directly refused her request.


    Su Su used to be his greatest regret, and also the person he wanted to cherish most in the world.


    Although his family is also very important to him, and although he also wants to reunite with his family, he can never hurt Susu.


    "Yes, I am." The blood devil laughed at himself, "if it wasn''t for being stupid, how could I get on the thief ship of you heartless man."


    Yun fan


    Frankly speaking, looking at Fang Ling''s face in front of him, he felt really uncomfortable when he heard this.


    But the blood devil finally woke up, negotiation is still necessary.


    He said helplessly: "I hope you don''t be so extreme. If it''s a reasonable request, I will promise you. You can change your request."


    The blood devil came forward and pressed her hands on the barrier of the blood thorn. She changed her face slightly and began to look around. She said carelessly, "I''ll change the simplest one and let me out. As long as you dare to let me out, I''ll give your parents back to you."


    Although this is indeed a reasonable request, Yun fan does not dare to agree.


    After all, after the blood devil came out, he didn''t know how powerful she was.


    Although he now has Tianshu fan, it can store Limited aura. In case of a fight between two people, he can let her kill him.


    He didn''t want to take the risk.


    He shook his head and said, "another request."


    "Ha ha, I have said three requirements, one is lower than the other, you don''t agree, then don''t want to see your parents." The blood devil said, and began to turn his head and look around in the blood stab.


    When Yun fan was about to say something, the blood devil suddenly looked up at the top of the blood thorn.


    He was immediately surprised by her action. Did she find that the blood stab was abnormal?!

 Chapter 1319

    The blood devil suddenly looked up at the top of the blood thorn, and began to look around again. His puzzled look on his face became more and more dignified.


    Yun fan is calm on the surface, but he is flustered in his heart.


    She looks like she found something wrong with the prick!


    He didn''t know what other problems blood thorn would cause if it lost the volume of 1 cubic meter.


    If the blood stab is really destroyed, leading to the escape of the blood devil, it''s not a good thing!


    After he came out of the eyes of the spirit, he was pushed to the edge of despair by the blood devil step by step. That feeling was very bad, and he didn''t want to experience that feeling again.


    Fortunately, after the blood devil looked around, he was still confused and didn''t seem to find anything.


    Her face slightly changed. She raised her hand to touch her face and murmured to herself, "I see. No wonder I always feel something is wrong."


    "In fact, I''m a little curious. Why do you want to be Fang Ling?" In a hurry, Yunfan directly asks questions, mainly to divert her attention.


    She turned to see Xiang Yunfan and immediately said with a smile, "it''s not that I became Fang Ling, but that she was killed by me. Now I''m actually using her body."


    Yun fan suddenly turned pale, "no way, you talk nonsense!"


    "It''s true that there''s no basis for my words. I should have some evidence." The blood devil said, and put his little hand into the skirt. She took out a small crossbow that was as big as her palm. It was simple in shape, only as big as her palm.


    His eyes suddenly shrunk, Tianling crossbow!


    Only by his appearance and birthmark, he was sure that it was difficult to judge whether what the blood devil said was true or false, but the Tianling crossbow could not.


    Fang Ling was killed long ago


    He gripped the handle of the sofa with both hands.


    Bang!


    The leather, sponge and wood on the top were crushed by him.


    "Ha ha ha! I''m never tired of seeing you look shriveled


    The blood devil raised his head and laughed happily, looking like crazy, "if it wasn''t for being trapped here, I would definitely make you despair step by step, and make you completely crazy! That''s the price you have to pay for this heartless man! This is your debt! This... "


    Suddenly, the arrogant voice suddenly stopped.


    Xueci is directly taken into one side of the world by Yunfan. At this time, he doesn''t want to talk to her at all.


    He covered his forehead in chagrin, but he had to admit that it was his evil debt.


    If there is no past madness and arrogance, if it is not planted, he will not harvest this fruit.


    If he doesn''t provoke Fang Ling, maybe she still lives well in this world, maybe she will have a lover, maybe she already has many children and grandchildren.


    From the day principal Fang entrusted Fang Ling to him, he had made up his mind to make her happy in the future. He even had the idea of marrying her, even if he could not keep up with Su Su.


    After all, her close relatives died in vain because of him.


    Poor Fang Ling had been guarding Zhan Tianfu for more than 100 years, but it came to such an end.


    He really felt guilty for her.


    I shouldn''t have provoked


    After a long time of chagrin, Yun fan sighed and regretted.


    But after thinking about it, he felt as if something was wrong.


    Why do blood demons use Fangling''s body?


    If we talk about physique, Chiba Aixi''s physique is better than Fangling''s.


    Even if you use Chiba Aixi''s body, you can''t use Fangling''s body, can you?


    What about the original body of the blood devil?


    Thinking of this, he immediately took out the blood stab from the heaven and earth.


    At this time, the blood devil meditates in the blood stab.


    Yun fan put the blood stab on the handle of the sofa and directly asked, "you have no reason to use Fang Ling''s body, right?"


    Blood devil opened eyes, this time she looked at cloud fan''s air has become calm a lot, "you guess."


    Yunfan is silent. He wants to know that she can''t speak, but he feels that there must be some mystery in it. She must have some intention.


    "In fact, if you want to know the whereabouts of your parents, it''s not impossible." The blood devil stood up and said slowly, "now you should only have Su Su around you. It''s only the girl that makes you dream about, right?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Slag men are far more attractive to the opposite sex than straight men." Although he didn''t know what she wanted to say, he responded perfunctorily.


    "Ha ha, let me put it another way. Now, Susu is the only one who haunts you. After all, she was your first love." The blood devil stared at him and said calmly, "let''s play a game. If you don''t break up with Su Su, I''ll give your parents back to you."


    Cloud fan doubts a way: "what game?"


    "It''s simple. Let me do a show first." The blood devil opened his arms and closed his eyes.


    He didn''t know why, but a few seconds later, when the blood devil opened his eyes


    Boo!


    A crisp sound appeared, just like the sound of a big bubble bursting.


    The whole blood stab suddenly burst open!


    A majestic aura gushes out, and its rich degree is no less than the concentration contained in Tianshu fan.


    The wind blows suddenly, and Yunfan''s whole body and sofa are all shaken away.


    When Yunfan fell to the ground, the blood devil had recovered the girl''s appearance and her body size had become the size of a normal person.


    She stood in the light of sand and showed him a charming smile, which contains great confidence.


    "I said, how can I sleep in the past for no reason? Even the technique of changing looks has failed. It''s really the ghost of that broken thing. Yun zhantian, now that I''m out, what can you do for me? "


    Yunfan suddenly changed color, can''t help but panic.


    It''s a bit too expensive to damage the volume of blood sting by 1 cubic meter


    Although the heart is flustered, but he still maintains a calm appearance on the surface, "come out and come out, it''s not that you can''t be locked in."


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe!" The blood devil laughed and said, "don''t be brave. It took me five hundred years to collect this drop of star blood essence. Unexpectedly, you forged it into a cage to imprison me. There is no second star blood essence in the world. What do you take to imprison me? With your weak strength in Yuan Dynasty? "


    Yunfan''s face became a little ugly. She didn''t know what to say this time. Just now she looked around and found a clue.


    He shouldn''t rush forward if he shouldn''t do it.


    It''s much safer to find his parents after cleaning up Fei Hong Fang than to try to wake up the blood devil.


    Now, however, it''s too late for him to regret it.


    "Up to now, you still lie a lot. Each hinge of feihongfang works well, but you say it''s going to be over. This lie is really like your style." The blood devil was still smiling. She looked up at the sky and said, "it''s just past this time. You can do it. You''ve got my people into the battle heaven."


    The lie is so directly exposed that Yunfan has nothing to say.


    Moreover, as soon as the blood devil comes out, he seems to know everything like the palm of his hand, as if the world is under her control, and his pressure is doubled.


    "Don''t panic. Don''t forget the game I said. I won''t move you until the game is over."


    The blood devil came forward slowly.


    She came to him, raised her white index finger, raised his chin, put her face close to him and said, "next, I will return to Zhan Tianfu as Fang Ling. I will do a series of interesting things to you and her in front of Su Su. If she breaks up with you, I will kill your parents in front of you."


    "On the contrary, if she doesn''t break with you, I can ask you to give your parents back to you."


    "Don''t you have a deep bond with her? Hehe, let me see if you can help you redeem your family or not. It''s definitely a fun game. People are really looking forward to it. "

 Chapter 1320

    Yunfan subconsciously stepped back, he even wanted to take out the Tianshu fan and fight with the blood devil.


    Although according to her, he seems to play the role of a heartbreaker, he is not clear about the truth.


    "So, what game do you want to play with me?" he asked warily


    The blood devil took back the finger that lifted his chin and stepped forward with a smile. "It''s not fun to let you know the rules."


    As soon as the words fell, she shook her white palm in front of his eyes and continued: "look at my hand."


    "For what?" Subconsciously, he wanted to step back again. Although she said she would not move him, he always felt that he kept a distance from her.


    She said with a smile: "over the years, I''ve got some power back, though it''s only a tiny power, but it''s enough to play this game. You just look at my hand. Watch it. You won''t even notice. The game starts


    Yun fan looks puzzled. The more she says so, the less he wants to see her hand.


    But after all, her hand was shaking in front of his eyes. Unless he closed his eyes, it would be difficult for him not to see it.


    Suddenly, his vision began to become blurred, and the picture in front of him also became hazy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Yunfu, you are unforgettable for us! In the future, even if you want me to go through fire and water, Ba Liang will not refuse! "


    "We can''t afford such a big favor. Master Yun, your kindness will be remembered by our husband and wife. "


    "Lian''er, thank you for your kindness to us! No matter what you want me to do in the future, I will never have any hesitation! "


    Yunfan sits on the mahogany Dragon carving chair in the villa, and the three members of qiulian''er''s family kneel in front of him to thank him.


    It''s just that after they say thank you, Yunfan doesn''t have any reaction. He looks at them with a little dissatisfaction.


    Ba Liang and his wife looked at each other suspiciously.


    Isn''t sincerity enough?


    But they all kneel and kowtow. What else do they have to do?


    Thinking of this, Ba Liang said in a loud voice: "master Yun, if you have something to say to us, it doesn''t matter."


    A few seconds later, Yunfan still didn''t respond.


    Lotus son feels a bit wrong, ask a way hastily: "mansion Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    A few seconds later, Yunfan still didn''t respond.


    Qiulian''er and her parents began to look at each other.


    After all, qiulian''er is a little more daring. She quickly gets up and immediately comes to Yunfan and shakes her hand, "master of the mansion, master of the mansion!"


    "Ah?" Yun fan suddenly returns to his senses, and he looks at Qiu lian''er suspiciously.


    Seeing that he finally had a reaction, qiulian''er took it back and said, "are you thinking about something? I can''t believe that. "


    "Ah... I seem to have lost my mind." Yun fan blinked his eyes, inexplicably felt that he had forgotten something, just like an idea. When it appeared, he didn''t care, but when he wanted to recall it, he couldn''t recall it and forgot what it was.


    At this time, Ba Liang and his wife were a little embarrassed.


    They are thanking him for repairing their elixir field. As a result, people say that if they are distracted, they will be distracted. Don''t you want to thank him again?


    Yunfan turned his head and looked at their husband and wife. Although he was distracted just now, he still recalled the scene of their thanks after going through it in his head. He said: "get up quickly."


    "Yes."


    "Thank you, master."


    Then the couple got up.


    Yunfan turned to qiulian''er and said, "well, you can live in the second floor with your parents in the future. You can choose which room you want to live in. In addition, I''ll give you three days to reminisce. You can go around. However, since Mo Zuoxian has not been caught, it is not clear whether there is power behind him, so I do not suggest you leave Zhan Tianfu. "


    Qiu lian''er nodded excitedly, "thank you, master! We will do as you tell us! "


    At this time, Yun fan was stunned. He always felt that he had a dream or experienced a similar scene, but it was just his illusion.


    Until qiulian''er''s family left, he was still a little confused. He felt as if he had forgotten something, but no matter what, he couldn''t recall it. Even if he searched the memory, he didn''t find anything.


    The next day, Yunfan left Zhan Tianfu and went to the outside world.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the dense forest, he holds Tianshu fan, ready to stab the blood on the sofa handle.


    After the attempt of giant wind blade and earth sacrifice magic, the blood devil still can''t wake up. He feels that he can''t wake up the blood devil without trying to attack the blood thorn.


    Soon he found a suitable spell in the Tianshu fan, the invincible one.


    He launched the invincible technique, and the dazzling beam flew out of the Tianshu fan, hit the top of the blood thorn, and was immediately bounced away.


    The bright light shot into the sky and disappeared.


    "So strong?" Yun fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the defense of xueci was so high. He soon began to observe the people inside carefully.


    The blood devil lay in the blood thorn, still sleeping deeply, just like a clever leading sister.


    "Strange, why don''t you wake up?"


    He was very puzzled. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Since the blood devil didn''t wake up, he soon began to try again, still using the invincible technique, this time he no longer aimed at the tip of the blood thorn.


    The light beam flew out of Tianshu fan and hit the blood stab barrier in the front, but it was bounced away by the blood stab.


    The blood devil still didn''t wake up.


    Then, he began to use more powerful magic to bombard blood stab.


    However, no matter how he tried, he couldn''t make the blood devil come back to life. Even if he used the strongest spell in Tianshu fan, it didn''t help. The blood stab didn''t get any damage at all.


    At last, he even used the fire of little Shura, but he still couldn''t wake up the blood devil.


    Yunfan is very disappointed. He didn''t expect that the defense of xueci would be so high.


    As a last resort, he decided to temporarily stop the plan to wake up the blood devil, and could only rely on his own strength to find his parents.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan returns to Zhan Tianfu and comes to the laboratory of forging workshop.


    Now that he has left the affairs of Yaotian to others, he has time to start working on armor.


    The walls of the forging workshop laboratory are covered with all kinds of armor, which he has bought from the market. There are all kinds of armor at all levels. Some of them look like normal clothes, and some look like armor. At present, he is studying the stage of these armor.


    Just as Yun fan was studying armor, Sima Guanyu suddenly rushed into the laboratory.


    He came to Yunfan, after saluting, he became very excited and said: "report to the master! The house owner is back! "


    Yun fan''s expression stagnated and he said in disbelief: "what?"


    Sima Guanyu said excitedly: "the house owner has come back! It''s true! I can''t believe it. She is waiting for you at DALONGSHAN villa! If you don''t believe it, just go and have a look! "

 Chapter 1321

    Yunfan subconsciously spread out his divine sense, and soon found out that there was one more man in the second floor of the villa. His accomplishments seemed to be the same as his.


    "I see. Go and have a look now."


    Yunfan immediately dropped his armor and offered ice silk directly.


    Before long, he stepped on the ice sword to DALONGSHAN and landed on the balcony on the second floor.


    Ice sword away, he quickly rushed to the master bedroom, very excited to open the door.


    As a result, he did not see Fang Ling, but there was a continuous dripping sound in the bathroom.


    He came to the sandblasted glass in the bathroom and asked excitedly, "Fang Ling, is that you?"


    The person in the bathroom quickly responded, "I''m taking a bath. You wait for me."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Yunfan came to the side of the chair to sit down, the mood is still very excited, but also very complex.


    On the one hand, he was not sure whether the person inside was Fang Ling or not, but Sima Guanyu said that he was right. Besides, the voice was really Fang Ling''s voice, and he was very familiar with it.


    But on the other hand, he realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Originally, he thought Fang Ling could not come back. After all, she disappeared for decades.


    There are many demons and beasts in the outside world, which are indeed dangerous. Yu can find an invincible cloak there, which shows that people who are stronger than Fang Ling are in trouble there.


    It''s a miracle that she can come back.


    This is a good thing, but it is also equivalent to announcing that he and Su Su are finished.


    This also made him regret that he should not have talked with Su Su at that time


    Just as he was daydreaming, the shower stopped.


    A aura emerged in the bathroom, accompanied by the sound of the wind, followed by the sound of rustling.


    Soon, the bathroom door opened.


    Yunfan suddenly turned his head and saw a girl standing in front of the bathroom door. Her big eyes seemed to be able to talk, flickering.


    She was wearing home shorts and a T-shirt, and her long hair was half wet and half dry. Obviously, she came out in a hurry and couldn''t even wait to blow dry her hair.


    This appearance is similar to Fang Ling in his impression.


    The only difference is that there is a layer of ethereal atmosphere in her body. Most of the people who have reached a certain level of cultivation have this kind of atmosphere, and Su Su also has it.


    She stood at the bathroom door staring at Yunfan, suddenly red eyes, as if a little can''t believe the scene in front of her, "Yunfan, is it really you?"


    "It''s me, it''s really me..." Yunfan stood up, also staring at her, even forgot to confirm her identity.


    The next moment, Fang Ling suddenly jumped in front of him and hugged him tightly.


    Yunfan trembled, his hands moved, trying to hold her, but there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    All this seemed to come a little too suddenly, which really caught him off guard.


    Fang Ling held him tightly and choked: "two hundred years! You''ve been gone for 200 years! Where have you been in the last 200 years?! Do you know I''ve been waiting for you to come back! You really make me wait so hard! I thought you would never come again, you bastard


    Yun fan: "I..."


    He explained the matter with great emotion. In the process, he could not help hugging her.


    However, even if he explained, Fang Ling still didn''t let go. She thumped him on the back and cried: "you disappeared without a word, and didn''t tell me in advance. I thought you didn''t want me anymore. I thought you were good with other women, you big villain! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you! "


    Although his back was thumping with small fists, it didn''t hurt him. He had to apologize again and again, and finally calmed her emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    The scene has evolved into him sitting in a chair, holding her to communicate, and she is sitting on his legs.


    Soon, he also learned about her experience in recent decades.


    In the depths of the outside world of Daqin, there are amazing auras. She went to the outside world to find those auras.


    Although the outside world is very dangerous, but she has Tianling crossbow to protect her body, and finally completed a journey of cultivation without danger.


    She even took out the Tianling crossbow to show him, and he completely dispelled the doubts about her identity.


    What''s more, in the process of their communication, she repeatedly mentioned the past with him. Even if someone pretended to be her, it was impossible to understand her past so clearly.


    At the same time, he also talked to her about what happened after he came back, some of which she had heard.


    Yun fan''s heart filled with emotion, chatting, her cherry mouth came up, two people naturally, on the kiss.


    "Bad guy, well... Do you know I miss you so much..."


    ¡­¡­


    That evening, qiulian''er came to the villa and wanted to ask Yunfan if he wanted to have dinner, but she was sent away by Fangling.


    Autumn lotus son''s affair, room spirit already knew from his mouth, but didn''t say what.


    Fang Ling cooked a table of delicious food himself.


    At the dinner table, Fang Ling insists on feeding Yun fan. He can''t resist it. He just lets her go.


    Moreover, their posture was also very ambiguous. She sat on his lap and fed him.


    He took a piece of green vegetables to his mouth, and she took it away with a kiss


    As ambiguous as the scene is.


    Yunfan has never enjoyed the treatment before, but it''s hard not to enjoy it.


    After all, food and sex, born as a person, how to avoid it?


    "Yunfan, I have something to say to you, but I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "If you have something to say, just say it."


    "I''ll tell you. In fact, I don''t think it''s a problem for you to find a nanny to clean up, but it''s a bit inappropriate for them to live here. After all, this is our world."


    "But I''ve just let them in. It doesn''t seem appropriate to ask them to move out at once."


    "But I don''t want to be seen from the vice floor when I walk with you in the mountains at night. If you can''t say it, just send a deacon to explain it."


    "It seems... You have a point. OK, let them move after dinner."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Sima Guanyu was called to the villa. He soon took orders and started to ask qiulian''er and her family to move away.


    At night, Yun fan and Fang Ling lie on the bed of the master bedroom, and they begin to be intimate.


    The fire is burning harder and harder to quell.


    This time, Fang Ling completely explained himself.


    "Before, didn''t you say that you could get married?"


    "Hate... This time you say this kind of thing, I won''t come..."


    ¡­¡­


    For seven days and eight nights, the flames in their hearts burned thoroughly. The whole Dalong mountain was directly shrouded in the array. No one could get in. No one knew what was going on inside. But the house had become very messy. For example, the sofa had changed its orientation, and many window curtains had fallen to the ground.


    The sun rises in the East.


    They were lying on the grass, embracing each other, bathed in the sun.


    Fang Ling was disheveled and blushed, and buried his face in his chest. This state has been maintained for a long time.


    After a long time, while drawing a circle on him with her index finger, she asked, "I heard deacon Sima say that Su Su had left Zhan Tianfu. She didn''t know that I was back, so she had to tell her. Where did she go, you know? "

 Chapter 1322

    Fang Ling suddenly asks a question, which makes Yun fan one of the people stunned. What should come is coming after all.


    Two options came to his mind.


    1¡¢ He confessed the whole story of Su Su''s departure, and even the fact that they had slept.


    2¡¢ Pretend you don''t know anything.


    Choose the first option, although honest account of everything, but it will make him shameless Fang Ling.


    If you choose the second option, you are avoiding the problem. Maybe with good luck, Fang Ling will not know what happened between him and Su Su.


    But no matter how he chooses, he and Su Su are no longer possible, which can be frankly explained to her.


    After several times of thinking, he was still hard to decide.


    This is really a wrong step. Every step is wrong. It seems that no matter how you choose, you are doomed.


    Fang Ling''s index finger was still drawing a circle on him. Before she could answer, she said, "what are you thinking? Are you listening to me? "


    "I''m listening." Yun Fan said helplessly: "I don''t know where Su Su has gone. I didn''t ask her, but I have her contact information. She will contact me occasionally. Don''t you have her contact information?"


    Fang Ling immediately said: "it''s been decades, and the contact information has changed. How can I have her contact information?"


    "Do you have a psychic card?"


    "What''s that?"


    "No, it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you tomorrow. Then I''ll give you Susu''s contact information, and you can contact her."


    "Good."


    Yun fan breathed a sigh of relief. He finally evaded the crucial point, but he also knew that it might be only temporary.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, a few days passed.


    After Fang Ling got the psychic card, he contacted Su Su.


    Different from the way he treats Yun fan, Fang Ling gets a response as soon as he contacts Su Su. They often contact each other.


    That night, Fang Ling told Yun fan a piece of good news when he had dinner with him.


    "I know where Susu is. I''ll see her tomorrow."


    Yun fan was stunned, a little surprised, but he felt reasonable again.


    Susu has always been grateful to Fang Ling.


    The deep gratitude, even beyond Su Su''s feelings for him, almost reached the level of responding to every request.


    Isn''t it natural for Fang Ling to ask Su Su''s whereabouts?


    He nodded calmly and said, "well, go ahead and comfort her for me by the way."


    Fang Ling nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day, early in the morning, Susu used a piece of cloth to tighten her slightly raised abdomen. After she put on her clothes, she couldn''t see any abnormality at all.


    Fang Ling came back, the news was very sudden for her, she felt very happy, but at the same time there was a trace of helplessness.


    Because it means that she will never be with Yun fan again, and this child will have to be raised by herself in the future.


    After living in the wilderness for so many days, she was not quite used to it. If it wasn''t for the company of her baby and the obsession to give birth to her baby, she felt that she would not have chosen this way of life alone.


    Although she felt helpless, she knew that it was the result of her own indulgence, and she didn''t want to escape the responsibility.


    In order to prevent Fang Ling from finding her baby in her stomach, Su Su disguised herself and bought several sets of armor yesterday. It looks no different from ordinary clothes, but it has the function of hiding cultivation, which can prevent others from detecting her pregnancy.


    When everything was ready, she walked out of the wooden house, raised her hand and set up a aura Light column in front of her eyes as a sign.


    At that time, Fang Ling will come, as long as you feel the aura, you can reach the destination accurately.


    Fang Ling arrived as scheduled and met Su Su.


    The two people, who had not seen each other for many years, hugged each other excitedly as soon as they met.


    Then there is the reminiscence and communication.


    Fang Ling: "why do you come here all of a sudden?"


    Su Su: "just... It''s fun. I''m tired of being in Zhan Tianfu. Life here is peaceful and very good."


    Fang Ling: "what''s good about living alone in the wild mountains? I''m suffocating when I practice alone in the outside world."


    Su Su: "after all, the outside world is very dangerous. It''s different here. It can calm people down. I don''t mean to live here all the time, just to play and experience life. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Fang Ling would often visit Su Su.


    At first, Su Su felt that he was tightening his abdomen with a cloth, which was not a big problem.


    But as her stomach grew bigger, so did her pressure.


    On the one hand, tightening her abdomen will make her feel more and more uncomfortable. On the other hand, she is also worried that the growth of her child will be affected.


    One day three months later, Fang Ling came to her to talk about the past. She finally said, "I''m going to find a place to practice in seclusion. I don''t know when we will meet again next time."


    Fang Ling was surprised and said, "are you about to break through? Or do you want to go to the outside world to find spiritual eye cultivation? "


    Closed cultivation needs conditions, usually because the cultivation is about to break through.


    In addition, it is because of the amazing cultivation treasure land of aura that people choose to practice behind closed doors in order to quickly refine those auras.


    Su Su nodded and said, "it''s almost time to break through. Although it''s good to live in peace, I can''t leave my accomplishments behind."


    Fang Ling said with a worried face: "if you want to go back to Tianfu for closed cultivation, at least there is a guarantee. If you meet someone who finds fault outside, you may have a big trouble."


    There are many modes of closed cultivation. Some modes are absolutely not allowed to be disturbed, otherwise there will be the risk of being backfired, especially when the cultivation is about to break through.


    Su Su shook his head and said, "no, I know all these. Don''t worry. I''ll contact you after going through the customs."


    "So..." Fang Ling said helplessly, "OK, but at least you have to tell me where to practice. I can send some people to help you protect the Dharma."


    Su Su waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to send someone to help me. It''s too much trouble and it''s not a big deal. I may choose to close qiqingfang. My sister is there. It''s very safe there."


    "When are you going?"


    "In a few days."


    Although it was a few days later, Su Su wanted to leave the next day.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to go to qiqingfang.


    Pregnant this matter, she does not want to let any one know, even if it is not room Ling.


    Now her bulging abdomen has become very obvious, and she knows it''s time to find another place where there is no one.


    If she can, she even wants to get a new identity and raise her children with a new identity.


    For the sake of her child''s healthy growth, she is even willing to abandon her existing identity.


    She thought about all the stories. The child''s father was a hero who died in the front line


    After packing, Su Su walked out of the hut, but he was a little sad.


    She had never thought about it before. It was only the result of that indulgence that made her responsible for it all her life.


    If she can do it again, she will definitely do a good job in contraception. Although she has no experience in this field, she still knows how to use contraception.


    Even if she was prepared for responsibility, she still felt a lot of pressure.


    At this time, several figures with flying swords appeared in the air, and they fell down to the wooden house at top speed.


    Su Su just closed the door of the wooden house, and they had already fallen behind her.


    There are five strong men on the ground, each of whom has a strong physique.


    Su Su''s color changed slightly. She didn''t know who was coming, but she didn''t turn around in order not to be found her bulging abdomen.


    She turned her back to them and asked warily, "who''s coming?"

 Chapter 1323

    A strong man said with a smile, "it''s nothing. We just pass by. Come and have a look. How come there are people living in these wild mountains? I''m curious. "


    Another strong man said with a smile: "sister, why do you live in such a place? This house seems to be newly built. What about your family?"


    Su Su was very puzzled. She found out that these people''s accomplishments were similar to hers. She thought they were sent by qiqingfang or Zhan Tianfu, but they were not.


    "What''s my business to do with you?" As soon as Su Su''s words fell, he opened the door and went in.


    Mainly, she didn''t want to be seen pregnant.


    Backhand will close the door, she immediately used the magic, the appearance to change, into an ugly woman''s appearance.


    "Sister, don''t be so outspoken. My brothers are warm-hearted. They want to care for you. We are not bad people." A strong man came forward with a smile. Although he was polite, he raised his foot and kicked it out!


    Under one foot, the wooden door was kicked to pieces.


    The strong man continued to smile: "you see, the quality of this broken house is so poor. It''s not safe for you to live here. How about my brothers take you to a better place to live?"


    Su Su changed her face and offered the magic weapon Bai Lian directly. Just as she wanted to drive Bai Lian away, five flying swords outside the door continued to fly into the room and stabbed at Bai Lian.


    Her face a Lin, the lotus petals of the white lotus immediately spread out, a piece of lotus petals flying out, facing the flying sword.


    Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding


    A piece of lotus petals hit on a flying sword, directly hit it to fly.


    Bang! Bang


    The wooden house is pierced directly by flying swords. However, the quality of these swords is excellent. Even if they are flying, they can quickly turn around and meet Lianban again.


    Five strong men poured into the house.


    "Sister, we don''t mean any harm, but we just want to make this room. This broken room is not worth a few dollars. If you are distressed, brother will compensate you for ten such rooms. Put away the magic weapon quickly."


    "Yes, sister, we are all good people. We are warm-hearted and want to help you."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the accomplishments of these strong men are equal to her, Su Su is not afraid of them. After all, she has been in charge for decades, and she is not frightened by this small scene.


    She turned around and stared at them in disgust. She said in a cold voice, "don''t pretend. I''ve seen a lot of scum like you. I warn you that you''d better stay away from me, or you''ll bear the consequences!"


    "Oh, it''s a big belly woman!"


    "The girl deliberately turned into an ugly face to disgust us. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work. If we want to, we can also become handsome


    "Ha ha, it''s not us who dare to fight in front of us and suffer losses."


    "You are too superficial. The skin is not important. The important thing is to live well."


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t tasted the taste of big bellied woman. It should have a different flavor, ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    The five strong men communicated with each other excitedly, but they didn''t pay attention to Su Su at all.


    Su Su''s heart became very heavy. Although she was not afraid of them, they didn''t say something wrong, even though it was harsh.


    If we really start, it will only be her pregnant woman who will suffer.


    A strong man turned his head and looked at the big bed on the side of the room. He immediately opened his eyes and said, "Oh, this bed is good. It seems that it''s enough for five of us to hop."


    "Ha ha ha, why pay attention to so much, I don''t pay attention to so much, on the floor, on the grass, on the edge of the tree, anywhere!"


    Listening to their arrogant conversation, Su Su''s face changed again and again. She was not afraid to fight with them, but the problem was that if she hurt the child, she would regret it all her life.


    She soon made up her mind that she had to run


    Many lotus petals attack the flying sword, and at the same time, they immediately attack five strong men with a little speed.


    At the same time, Su Su took out the flame jade flute directly.


    The five strong men all grinned grimly. Some started to avoid the lotus petals, while others took out their magic weapons to resist.


    A melodious flute appears, Su Su has already played the flame jade flute.


    An astonishing aura burst out on the flame Jade Flute, and attacked in all directions!


    Boom!!!


    The whole wooden house, under the fierce impact, exploded directly.


    Five strong men resist the surge of impact at the same time, all involuntarily retreat.


    Su Su is excited. The flame jade flute is worthy of being a magic weapon of the earth immortal level. Its power can''t be underestimated!


    Even the five flying swords were all shocked far away. This time, they didn''t attack again in time.


    If it wasn''t for her higher cultivation, this blow would be enough to kill them.


    As soon as he thought about it, Su Su jumped up and flew to the top of Bai Lian. He was about to escape from here.


    At the same time, the lotus petals flying out were quickly recovered one after another.


    "Motherfucker, toast, no penalty!"


    "Do you think you can escape? Don''t dream


    "The battle begins!"


    Among the five strong men''s scolding, a huge array of Dharma was instantly generated.


    Su Su, who is soaring, suddenly bumps her head against the barrier of the array. It feels like hitting steel. She frowns. She can''t help taking a breath. Bai Lian stops.


    However, she quickly changed the direction of escape, but only two seconds later, she suddenly stopped Bai Lian, otherwise she would have to hit the barrier of the array.


    At this time, five strong men have been chasing her with flying swords and surrounded her.


    A strong man laughs with pride: "ha ha ha! It took us a long time to set up the celestial array. With your strength, it will take at least two days and two nights to break it! "


    "Smelly girl, my brother cares about you, but you are ungrateful. Wait a minute, I have to let you kneel in front of me to serve!"


    "Aren''t you good at it? Fly again


    Su Su was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to them. She just blew the flame jade flute again.


    An aura burst out from the flame jade flute again, and swept away fiercely in all directions!


    Five strong men were shocked to fly back again, but because they resisted the impact in different ways, they did not cause any damage.


    Su Su didn''t have no fighting experience. The next moment, the petals of white lotus had already come out, and with the impact of aura, he attacked five strong men again.


    This time, the strong men became a bit embarrassed. There were hundreds of lotus petals. They shared 20 or 30 by themselves. They were very busy dealing with lotus petals. Besides, Susu kept blowing the flame jade flute. With the attack of lotus petal, they were forced to fly back. It was difficult to get close to her.


    The strong men were unable to succeed for the time being. While resisting her fierce attack, they began to scold one after another.


    "You mother hippie, you have such a powerful magic weapon, but it''s naive for you to think that you can beat us in this way!"


    "It''s all about the same cultivation. How long can you hold on! The more you resist, the more I want to make you feel desperate! Wait a minute, I''ll get you to abortion! This is the price of resistance! "

 Chapter 1324

    In the face of five strong men''s scolding, Su Su was angry, but calm.


    While attacking them, she tried to use the lotus petal of the instrument to attack the barrier of Tianqiong array. However, the lotus petal could not shake Tianqiong array at all.


    Immediately, she played the flame jade flute to attack the celestial array, but she still couldn''t shake the celestial array, which made her frown deeply.


    Although the flame jade flute is a magic weapon of the earth immortal level, because her cultivation is only in the golden elixir period, she still can''t exert all her strength.


    She has explored the function of the flame jade flute for a long time. There are many powerful magic arts in it. Although the aura in her body is not enough to launch so many magic arts, there is a killing move in it. She can still use 90% of the aura.


    She didn''t know whether this killing move could break the French array, but compared with this unknown decision, she felt that it was no problem to kill the five strong men in front of her.


    Although she didn''t want to kill people, if she didn''t kill people, she would lose money if she spent more time with them. This is a decision she had to make.


    Su Su''s aura surged wildly and began to pour into the flame jade flute. A few seconds later, the killing move was used by her.


    The sharp sound of the flute sounded, and the shocking aura burst out from the flame jade flute. It was no longer sweeping in all directions, but aimed at five strong men. The shape was like white aura with dazzling light.


    Lotus petals fly up to avoid this killing move.


    A white aura with amazing wind, just a moment to fly in front of them.


    As she changed the way of attack, the five strong men immediately stopped swearing, and their faces changed. They obviously realized that these white auras were more rapid, so rapid that they didn''t even have time to respond.


    However, an invisible shield appeared around each of them.


    The five shields were shocked by the impact of white auras on them. However, in the end, the attack failed to destroy their shields. It just swept over the shields and dispersed into more and smaller auras, attacking the ground.


    The seemingly harmless white aura, after falling to the ground, caused a big sensation.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    ¡­¡­


    A series of aura attacks, like powerful artillery fire, began to abuse on the ground.


    Large areas of giant trees were directly blasted to pieces, and the earth could not be spared. They were blasted out of deep pits one by one. The sand was flying all over the sky, and the ground was shaking.


    It''s like a force that can destroy everything.


    The five strong men looked at the movement on the ground, and no one was afraid


    When they turned to Suu Su again, no one dared to despise her. If this attack happened again, they did not dare to guarantee that their protective shield could hold it.


    However, Su Su''s face was not pretty.


    She didn''t expect that these five strong men had a magic weapon to protect their lives.


    This blow, she spent 90% of her aura, she can no longer use this level of killing move.


    With the rest of her aura, she was not even sure to subdue them before they were exhausted.


    However, after seeing their reaction, she immediately realized that she didn''t have a chance, and now they were scared by this move.


    A lotus petal flew back to the white lotus, Su Su immediately became awe inspiring, "turn off the array, otherwise don''t blame me for killing you!"


    The five strong men looked at each other and began to speak in secret.


    "Why is it different from what the employer said? How can this big bellied woman be so powerful?"


    "Well, what else can we do? If we can''t finish the task, we''ll be finished."


    "But if she comes again, we''ll die. What''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you do something about it? See if there''s an opportunity. "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Su didn''t wait for a response in time. She was a little anxious. She wasn''t even sure whether she should keep bluffing.


    After all, there is not much aura left in her body. If she keeps bluffing and doesn''t take action, it''s easy to see through.


    The two sides were so deadlocked that the five strong men were still communicating.


    "Make a decision quickly, or we may have to explain here when she moves again."


    "The left and the right are finished. How do you decide? Who dares to decide? "


    "It doesn''t seem right. Why didn''t she move? If she was really so powerful, shouldn''t she take advantage of the victory? If I were you, I would kill you directly. "


    "Why! You seem to have a point. Is she just bluffing? "


    "It seems so. Let''s try it out!"


    Soon, a strong man laughed at Su Su and said, "smelly girl, we have a magic weapon to protect our lives, but we are not afraid of you. If you have the ability, you will kill us!"


    "That''s right. Can we be afraid of you? A joke


    ¡­¡­


    Su Su became more and more restless, but she could only keep on bluffing. She said coldly, "since you are dying, don''t blame me!"


    As soon as her words fell, hundreds of lotus petals quickly flew out of the white lotus and attacked five strong men.


    At the same time, the flame jade flute was blown again.


    The amazing aura shock appeared again and swept away in all directions.


    But this time, the five strong men were not repelled because of the protective cover around them. The protective cover blocked the attack, which greatly boosted their confidence.


    "Oh, smelly girl, aren''t you very powerful? But this attack is weaker than that one


    "I know. She must have consumed a lot of Reiki. Her accomplishments are just as good as ours. That blow must have consumed a lot of Reiki!"


    "So it is, indeed it is!"


    "Brothers, you can go up! Get her! Ha ha ha


    In the laughter, the five strong men all stepped on the flying sword and flew to Susu at top speed.


    They were wearing their shields and completely ignored all her attacks this time.


    Pieces of lotus petals hit on the protective cover and were directly opened. Although the lotus petals that had been opened soon turned back to attack, they were opened again and again.


    Even if it''s the aura impact of the flame Jade Flute, it can''t shake the shield this time. It can''t even let them retreat.


    Su Su''s face became very ugly, so she had no choice but to launch the life saving array of the white lotus weapon.


    One by one, the protective hoods with faint white light instantly generated and enveloped her.


    In order not to waste Reiki, she simply recalled the lotus petals and didn''t blow the flame jade flute to waste Reiki.


    "Ha ha ha! She is really bluffing


    Excited, the five strong men immediately stepped forward and launched various attacks on her shield.


    Su Su took out three aura pills from the storage bag and took them. He sat down on his knees and began to refine them to absorb the aura of the pills.


    The five strong men were immediately impatient.


    "She wants to replenish her aura and break her defense immediately!"


    "Attack speed up!"


    Their attack became more fierce, which put Su Su under a lot of pressure.


    The aura that supports Bai Lian''s shield is faster than her absorption of the aura pill. If it goes on like this, she is really dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    "I want to see Susu. Would you like to come with me?"


    In DALONGSHAN villa, Fangling asks Yunfan a question.


    Yunfan thought about it, shook his head and said, "no, just go. Please help her for me."


    If he and Fang Ling appear in front of Su Su, Su Su will definitely not feel better.


    In fact, even if it was him, it would not be easy.


    Instead of this, he decided to give up when he wanted to.


    Before Fang Ling came back, Su Su didn''t want to accept him.


    Now Fang Ling came back, she couldn''t accept him any more. Why did he hold on.


    Although I feel very sorry, but he has tried hard, now there is no way.


    He had no choice but to respect Susu''s decision.

 Chapter 1325

    Fang Ling''s invitation was rejected by Yun fan, and she was not surprised.


    In fact, in the past three months, she invited Yunfan to see Susu more than once, but he refused.


    She advised: "let''s go together, Susu. She said that she would go to practice in seclusion in a few days. I don''t know how long she would be in seclusion. It''s possible for several years or ten years. If you don''t go to see her, you''ll be out of line. Anyway, she used to be the third generation leader of Zhan Tianfu and a friend of ours. You should meet her both in public and in private. "


    Yun fan was slightly surprised. If Su Su was practicing in seclusion, the situation would be just like what Fang Ling said, not to mention that they could not meet for ten years, even for decades.


    For a moment, he hesitated.


    How about... Meeting?


    Seeing that he was a little hesitant, Fang Ling felt that there was an opportunity to take advantage of him. He immediately hugged his arm and shook it. He said coquettishly, "go, go together. I know where she is. If you don''t go to see her, it''s too unkind. Maybe she will complain that you don''t treat her as a friend. "


    Yun fan


    In the end, he said helplessly: "I still have things to do. I can''t get away from it. I really can''t go."


    He didn''t want to be confused by it.


    ¡­¡­


    "The shield is going to break. Everyone, come on!"


    "This big belly woman dared to scare us just now. It''s funny to think about it. Ha ha ha!"


    "You son of a bitch, I won''t miscarry you later!"


    Five strong men with flying swords besieged Bailian''s shield, and it shook violently.


    On the white lotus, Su Su''s pressure doubled.


    The shield carries the enemy''s attack and consumes the aura in her body.


    Although she took the elixir, the speed of absorbing the elixir was far less than that of consuming it,


    As expected, the situation was getting worse and worse.


    Before in order not to stimulate the belly of the child, she did not dare to absorb the aura of pills.


    However, after the danger approached, she had no choice but to try her best to absorb the aura of Lingqi pill. Even if she stimulated the baby in her stomach, she couldn''t help it.


    If not, she and the child would be dangerous.


    With her full speed absorption of the aura of the elixir, the violent vibration of the shield can be regarded as stabilized by her.


    The speed of her absorbing aura finally caught up with the speed of consumption.


    There was a lot of sweat on her body and face. Although there was still pressure, her pressure was much less than when the shield was about to be broken.


    According to this development, she can slowly add aura. There are thousands of aura pills on her body, which are enough to consume with them.


    "Shit! I thought I was going to break the shield. How could it stabilize again? "


    "How dare you dare to resist bravely! Then you will know the consequences. I will make you regret it


    ¡­¡­


    The five strong men scolded repeatedly, and their offensive weakened slightly. The fierce offensive just now was like a sprint. After the sprint, they were a little tired.


    With more and more aura in her body, Su Su''s pressure is less and less, which means she is more and more safe.


    However, the abdomen suddenly came a sharp pain, but she immediately changed face, pressure suddenly doubled.


    Absorb aura with all one''s strength, as expected caused adverse effect to her.


    This is similar to the ordinary pregnant women to do physical work and strenuous exercise, may lead to premature birth or abortion.


    But she is also very helpless, they are not kind, she can only choose to do so.


    Even if it''s abortion, she doesn''t want to be humiliated and trampled by the villains in front of her.


    Moreover, she was determined to kill them. No matter what, she wanted to kill these five scum!


    At this time, hundreds of kilometers away in the sky, a huge ice sword is speeding forward.


    On the ice sword, standing Yun fan, and holding his arm, leaning against his room spirit.


    After all, he could not resist Fang Ling''s persuasion and could only choose to meet Su Su.


    What is inhuman, chilling, cross the river bridge and other words are repeated by her, it is difficult for him to insist on indifference.


    In any case, Su Su has been working hard for Zhan Tianfu for decades. He has made great contributions.


    After Su Su went to seclusion, he didn''t know that he would wait until the age of monkey to see her.


    He had the right to say goodbye.


    He also decided to say something to Su Su.


    Some things, although he did not want to draw a full stop, but had to draw a full stop.


    ¡­¡­


    On the white lotus, Su Su still absorbed the aura with all her strength, but her look became more and more painful, and her abdominal pain became more and more fierce, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Although she was ready for miscarriage, she didn''t want to lose her child.


    After some struggle, she finally slowed down the speed of absorbing elixir aura, which finally slowed down her abdominal pain, but in this way, the speed of elixir loss in her body could not catch up with the speed of absorption.


    Just slowed down the speed of absorbing aura for more than ten minutes, the white lotus shield began to turbulence again under the continuous attack of five strong men, and there was a faint sign of being broken.


    "She''s dying. Come on!"


    "Attack with all your strength!"


    The five strong men were so excited that they suddenly intensified the offensive.


    Su Su had to absorb the aura of Lingqi pill again, which stabilized the shield again. However, her abdomen was in sharp pain again, and she could only bear the pain with a bitter face.


    The five strong men began to scold again and again.


    "Shit! What about us? "


    "Don''t make unnecessary resistance, you smelly girl! If you give up now, I will not miscarry you, otherwise you have to think about the consequences! The consequences are serious! "


    Su Su angrily looked at them and didn''t answer. In fact, she didn''t disdain to communicate with such scum.


    But as her abdominal pain became more and more severe, she had to slow down the speed of absorbing aura. As a result, the shield vibrated, and the five strong men intensified the offensive.


    Su Su speeds up to absorb aura again, stabilizes the shield, and the strong man starts to scold again and again. The situation is like a farce, which goes on and on again.


    However, as this kind of farce appears again and again, the time of each appearance is shortened.


    From ten minutes to ten minutes to two or three minutes.


    Su Su was soaked with sweat all over her body, but she was still struggling to support and was ready for abortion.


    Once the children are lost, she will definitely kill them!


    At that time, even if it hurts her body, she will try her best to absorb aura regardless of the cost. As long as they are consumed with her, she can kill them!


    Just then, in the distant sky, a dark shadow came.


    In just a few seconds, Yunfan and Fangling arrived outside the barrier of the celestial array.


    The huge ice sword suddenly hit the barrier of the celestial array, and was stopped instead of shaking it.


    "It''s strange that there is a Dharma array where Su Su lives? Not before. " Fang Ling''s face was puzzled, and his eyes soon fixed on several dark shadows in the distance.


    At this time, Yunfan also saw several dark shadows in the distance, which were very small, but he had excellent eyesight. He could see the situation at a glance, and there was a woman besieged by five men.


    Although he couldn''t see her face clearly, he recognized that the white lotus weapon that the woman was sitting on was Su Su''s weapon!


    There are many people who have this kind of white lotus magic weapon, but I''m afraid Su Su is the only one who has this kind of magic weapon in this desolate mountain.


    Yun fan''s face was cold, and his anger suddenly rose. He immediately raised his hand and threw out a little Shura''s fire.


    The blood red little Shura fire, when it met the barrier of the celestial array, immediately burned the invisible barrier, and quickly spread out on the barrier.


    What did the five strong men feel? They were very surprised. They all suddenly turned their heads to the place where the sky array was broken and saw a small shadow.


    "Die for me!"


    Thunderbolt, come on!

 Chapter 1326

    Before the five strong men could react, Yunfan would fly in with his ice sword and immediately cut off the brain of a strong man.


    His head soared to the sky, and the body of the flying sword also fell directly from the sky.


    The rest of the four strong men saw this and all looked at Yunfan and Fangling in shock. He came to them almost instantly. With this speed, they already knew that they were not his opponents.


    Yunfan''s murderous spirit made them shudder. What''s more, they recognized his identity. No one changed his face. They were afraid when they couldn''t control it.


    Some time ago, Yunfan showed his face many times in the rookie competition, and many news also covered things about him.


    As people in the world, it''s hard for them to know him or not.


    What''s more, the unique ice sword in the world is only owned by Yun zhantian, which is almost known by people in the Jianghu.


    On the white lotus, Su Su also looks surprised. He didn''t expect that Yun fan and Fang Ling would appear here.


    At this moment, she was a little lucky that she changed her face.


    After changing her face with magic, her appearance and temperament have changed. Generally, she won''t be recognized easily.


    And the flame jade flute has been taken back by her in the storage bag. She believes that Yun fan should not recognize her.


    Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to face Fang Ling.


    With their appearance, Su Su immediately stopped absorbing the elixir aura, and her abdominal pain was greatly relieved, which made her breathe a long sigh of relief, and the child was finally saved.


    If they show up a little later, she can''t guarantee whether she will miscarry.


    Yunfan saw the woman in front of him, and found that her appearance was different from Su Su. He was a little surprised, and his anger dissipated.


    He thought she was Su Su, but she didn''t?


    Although the heart has doubt, but he still cast cold eyes on the four strong men, "you, what''s the matter?"


    The four strong men looked at each other, and soon someone panicked.


    "We''re just playing with her. We don''t want to do anything."


    "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!"


    "If this woman hadn''t provoked us first, we wouldn''t have done anything to her."


    Su Su immediately said angrily, "don''t listen to their sophistry. They are evil men who want to hurt my mother and son for no reason. It''s not worth dying!"


    Because she changed her voice, Yunfan still couldn''t recognize her.


    Although Yun fan doesn''t know what happened between them, he still prefers Su Su''s view.


    The reason is simple. If he killed someone, he would not be able to keep alive, otherwise he would only leave future trouble.


    Without saying a word, he took out the Tianshu fan directly.


    Although Tianshu fan didn''t send out amazing aura, the four strong men still looked at Yunfan with vigilant faces.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t listen to this shrew''s nonsense. She stole people behind my brother''s back. We just want to get the bastard in her stomach."


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Now that you have killed one of our brothers, we can let bygones be bygones, otherwise it will not be good for you to offend us."


    Listening to these strong men''s words, Yunfan is not moved, but a face of indifference incited Tianshu fan.


    Isolated from the rest of the world, the Dharma circle enveloped these four people in an instant.


    He cast his eyes on Su Su and said calmly, "I need to know your identity and the whole story. Shall we go down and talk?"


    "Good." Su Su nodded and drove the white lotus to the ground.


    Yun fan and Fang Ling also stepped on the ice sword to the ground, and the four strong men were directly brought to the ground by him.


    Of course, they are still trapped in the seclusion of the Dharma array, and they are trying to break out of the array by all means, but it doesn''t help at all.


    In the shadow of the white fog, they didn''t even know that they were sliding on the grass with their flying swords.


    Su Su took off the shield of the white lotus array and knelt down in front of Yun fan decisively. Even though he had a big stomach, he kowtowed to him. He looked like he didn''t know them at all. "Thank you for your help."


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. Get up quickly. Let''s talk about your identity first. What''s your relationship with them? "


    Su Su got up and said calmly, "I was a casual monk. When I passed by here, I saw a group of people chasing a woman. She had the same white lotus weapon as me. I wanted to help, but I didn''t think I would be trapped in the sky array and fall into a bitter battle."


    Yun fan felt that the woman she was talking about should be Su Su!


    After all, there were signs of large-scale fighting on the scene. The floor was in a mess, and the remains of the wooden house echoed what she said.


    "Where is the woman you are talking about?" he asked


    "In that direction." Su Su stretched out his hand and pointed to the north in the opposite direction of Yun fan Lai.


    "OK, I see. Thank you." As soon as Yun fan''s words fell, he stirred up the Tianshu fan again.


    A riddled spell was launched by him. It''s just a spell that can be used with the seclusion array.


    In the seclusion of the Dharma array, countless substantial aura shocks flew out from all directions in an instant.


    Four strong men didn''t even have time to react, so they were directly destroyed by the aura. There was no residue left, only a few clouds of smoke rose up.


    As soon as he raises his hand, Yunfan throws out two groups of small Shura fire.


    They passed a parabola in the air, accurately fell on the body and brain of another strong man, and burned it up.


    Cloud fan this just cast the vision to the Su Su body, "Hello from it, I left."


    In fact, he wanted to kill the woman in front of him, but since the other side helped Susu, he felt it was more humane to keep her alive.


    After all, he helped her. She shouldn''t report that he killed people.


    Moreover, he has directly destroyed the corpse, there is no proof of death, even if the accused, he has nothing to fear.


    "Thank you again for saving your life. I''ll see you in the river and lake." Su Su is calm on the surface, but in fact she is very worried. Although she was relieved by the success of the deception, a sense of loss welled up in her heart.


    She found that deep in her heart, she hoped that he could recognize her identity.


    But she also knew that it was natural that he didn''t recognize her.


    She has done a perfect disguise, even if she is wearing clothes that he has never seen, how can he recognize them?


    Not to mention, she is now a pregnant woman.


    But she also very helpless, she knew that she had to continue to hide, she did not want to hurt Fang Ling.


    Just as Yun fan was about to leave for the north, Fang Ling suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yun fan turns his head and looks at her doubtfully.


    Fang Ling cast his eyes on Su Su and said firmly, "you are Su Su!"


    Yun fan opened his eyes, suddenly turned his head to Su Su, very surprised.


    Su Su shivered all over, but she was puzzled. "What?"


    Fang Ling stares at Su Su''s white boots and says seriously: "if it''s just the same as the white lotus weapon, it''s OK, but even the boots are the same. The probability is too low. Even if you''re changed, I can recognize you! You must be Su Su. I can''t be wrong! "

 Chapter 1327

    Su Su''s expression became very unnatural, but she still pretended to be calm and said to Fang Ling, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I just look like this. I''m not easy to look like this. You may have recognized the wrong person. Even if you wear the same boots and use the same magic weapon, it''s not uncommon, is it?"


    As soon as the words fell, she felt a little regretful. She didn''t seem to be able to say it in detail, because she was on Fangling''s channel.


    If she pretends to be stupid, maybe she can muddle through.


    Once the words of both sides are right on the channel, she wants to hide them, but it''s not so easy.


    Fang Ling''s eyes were still staring at Su Su''s white boots. She retorted: "your shoelaces are Su Su Su''s commonly used kink method. Most people seldom use this method. Do you want to say that it''s also a coincidence? So many coincidences hit a piece, it is no longer a coincidence, you are absolutely Su Su


    Su Su is calm on the surface, but her heart has already become a mess. She didn''t expect that one of her habits would be taken as a flaw.


    But strictly speaking, this is not evidence, she said helplessly: "this girl, you really recognize the wrong person, and I don''t quite understand what you are saying."


    She can only helplessly choose to continue to play dumb.


    At this time, Yun fan''s face was shocked. He just suspected that the pregnant woman in front of him might be Su Su, but he didn''t feel that the probability was big.


    But after Fang Ling''s analysis, he found that the probability became bigger and bigger.


    Because he knows that Susu''s pregnancy is not impossible


    Calculating the time, he felt that if Su Su was pregnant, his stomach would be about the same size as the pregnant woman in front of him.


    The most important thing is that this woman is ugly.


    The general cultivator will make herself beautiful. She really has no reason to make her appearance ugly unless she wants to hide something.


    Moreover, the cultivation of this pregnant woman in Jindan period is the same as Su Su.


    With the more ideas coming out of her mind, Yun fan finds out that she really may be Su Su.


    Su Su left Zhan Tianfu and went to qiqingfang. He could understand that he wanted to avoid him.


    But he couldn''t figure out the reason why she left qiqingfang and lived alone in the wilderness.


    If she left qiqingfang because she was pregnant and didn''t want to let people know about it, it would make sense!


    It''s really her style!


    And this also explains why he wanted to make a video call with her before, but she didn''t want to!


    His hands trembled faintly, and his heart became more and more excited. Finally, he could not help asking, "Su Su, is that you?"


    Su Su turned to look at him and frowned: "it''s all said no, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Su Su, don''t lie to me. This is a barren mountain. It''s deserted for tens of miles. Besides you, which woman will come here. If you''re really just passing by, you can''t be the only one trapped in the sky array. With Susu''s cultivation, she will also be trapped here. It turns out that you chose to live here alone because you are pregnant. Alas... "


    Fang Ling stepped forward and stretched out his hands, trying to pull Su Su''s hand.


    Su Su saw this, but she stepped back in panic. She frowned, "although I am very grateful for your help, I really don''t know you. You are so confused. What do you want to do?"


    At this time, Yunfan found the white flower storage bag hanging on the pregnant woman.


    Its shape is as like as two peas, slightly old, almost identical to Su Su''s storage bags.


    "As like as two peas, you can see how you should explain it," he immediately opened his mouth.


    Su Su''s color changed slightly, and her heart became more and more flustered. She said: "this kind of storage bag is sold all over the street. There''s nothing to explain."


    "Well, you can open the Dharma lock on it, and I''ll check the contents. As long as I check, I can determine whether you are Su Su or not." Yunfan steps closer to her.


    Su Su immediately said angrily, "how can you do this? This is my personal belongings. Why should I check them for you? "


    Yun fan didn''t mean to compromise. He said in an irresistible tone: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. I can grab the storage bag. It''s not difficult for me to break the Dharma lock. I''m not asking for your opinion. You can choose to compromise decently or be forced to compromise. "


    After a speech, he added: "if you are not Su Su, I will apologize and compensate you in the end."


    Su Su''s heart heaved violently. As soon as she retreated, her anger became even worse. "I advise you to respect me! I''m not a bully! "


    Even now, she is still reluctant to admit her identity.


    Yun fan feels a little helpless, can only fly forward, easily pulled off Su Su''s storage bag.


    Su Su exclaimed. She raised her hand to protect the bag, but it was too late.


    The vision cast to the cloud any body, she immediately the fire big toward him sprint but go, want to recapture the storage bag, "return to me!"


    Yunfan gently shook the Tianshu fan and directly launched an invisible trapped array.


    Invisible trapped array, as the name suggests, is transparent.


    The difference between it and the isolated falian lies in that people trapped in the falian can see the situation outside and communicate with people outside.


    Just for a moment, Su Su was locked up in the invisible trap. He didn''t want to have too many conflicts with her.


    Su Su bumped into the energy wall of the invisible trapped array. She was shocked. She immediately raised her hand and slapped on the energy wall, "let me go! Asshole! "


    Yun fan glanced at her and ignored her. Instead, he began to fumble for the lock of the storage bag in his hand.


    In today''s world, many things have Dharma locks, such as magic weapons, storage bags and armor. Basically, as long as they are of a higher level, they will have Dharma locks. It''s not known whether the owner will use them.


    This method has been studied before. If you want to unlock it correctly, you need to know the password, which is the input method of aura. There are more than ten million kinds of changes.


    In addition to correctly unlocking the Dharma lock that can open the storage bag, there is another way to open it, which is to break the Dharma lock.


    This requires the cooperation of an embedded unlocking array. Unfortunately, there is an embedded unlocking array that he developed earlier in his world. It is a tool that he developed while playing with his armor.


    The unlocking method of this array is very simple, just like turning off the power on password of the computer. Just plug in the U-disk of the system and start the unlocking software in the U-disk system. You can read the system data in the computer hard disk, and then turn off the computer password easily, even if you delete the computer password.


    A spirit stone is taken out by Yunfan, with the embedded unlocking array he has developed.


    The aura in his body surged up and connected the embedded unlocking array to the storage bag array. The unlocking array soon began to read the information of the storage bag array.


    With the appearance of the Dharma array information, the Dharma array in the spirit stone in Yunfan''s hand also gives out a little light one after another, which is like reading the data of the storage bag Dharma array.


    In the Lingshi array, the position of the light is the feedback of the data.

 Chapter 1328

    According to the feedback of the spirit stone array, Yunfan gets the password of the storage bag and quickly disconnects the connection between the spirit stone array and the storage bag array.


    He controls a series of different frequencies of aura into the storage bag, forming a password, and soon opened the storage bag.


    Shenzhi went into the storage bag and found a lot of clothes Susu had worn. The most important thing was that there was a jade box in it, which sent out gorgeous red light. It was the jade box he was familiar with, which was obviously a flame jade flute.


    After seeing this jade box, Yun fan''s heart becomes very heavy. There should be only one flame jade flute in the world. It''s impossible for Lingqi pavilion to make a second flame jade flute to smash its own signboard.


    The pregnant woman in front of her is Su Su. She is pregnant


    Just a little thought, he could conclude that the child must be the crystallization of himself and Susu.


    Many things he couldn''t think of before were solved in this instant.


    Su Su must have left qiqingfang because she didn''t want to be known that she was pregnant, so she lived here alone.


    If it wasn''t for Fang Ling''s appearance, she would have wanted to raise her child by herself. This is her style.


    This makes him very distressed, makes him angry, but also makes him helpless.


    Yun fan never thought that things would turn into today''s situation, and all this is because he is responsible for himself.


    In fact, from the night he had a relationship with Susu, he guessed that she might be pregnant. He even wanted her to be pregnant


    He thought that as long as he had a child, it would deepen the fetters between them. Maybe she could open the shackles in her heart and be with him.


    However, the premise of realizing all this is that Fang Ling will never appear again.


    Now Fang Ling came back and smashed everything he had imagined.


    At this point, no matter what, he can''t leave Susu and her son behind.


    Now, what he''s going to do is ask Susu to admit her identity.


    Take out the flame jade flute from the storage bag, Yunfan turns his head to Susu, complexion complex said: "this is Susu''s unique magic weapon, if you are not Susu, can you explain its origin? There are a lot of her clothes in the storage bag. How can you explain that? "


    Su Su stops beating the energy wall of the invisible trapped array and looks at Yun fan in amazement.


    It''s hard evidence


    However, even in front of hard evidence, she did not want to admit her identity.


    If Fang Ling asked whose child it was, how would she answer?


    Even if she lied to Fang Ling, what should she do if Yun fan admits it?


    Want her to admit to take advantage of her room spirit not in, with cloud any good?


    She had no idea how to face all this.


    "This... This storage bag, it''s not mine." Su Su shook his head and said in a trembling voice, "this is the storage bag of the girl who has the same magic weapon as me. It''s true."


    Yunfan shakes the Tianshu fan and turns off the invisible trapped array. With a melancholy look on his face, he says, "you just said that this storage bag is your personal belongings, but now you have changed your view. Don''t you think it''s self contradictory?"


    Susu became nervous, and she continued to tremble: "just now, I wanted to steal this storage bag. I admit that I did not do it right. Since you know that girl, I don''t want that thing, OK? If you catch up now, you should be able to find the girl and return it to the owner. "


    "I can detect the aura traces left in the air. In fact, I can debunk your statement if I go and detect it, but it''s not necessary, because I''ve determined your identity." Cloud fan complexion complex to Su Su, stretched out a hand toward her, warm voice way: "Su Su Su, let''s face all this together, OK?"


    Su Su retreated again and again. "I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    As soon as her words fell, the white lotus magic weapon flew towards her.


    Now she just wants to get out of here, away from them


    She absolutely didn''t want Fangling to know the truth.


    The Tianshu fan was shaken by Yunfan. An invisible trapped array immediately enveloped the white lotus weapon in it. It hit the FA array barrier again and again, but it couldn''t shake the FA array at all. It didn''t help at all.


    At this time, Fang Ling took out his psychic card and contacted Su Su directly.


    Su Su''s psychic card soon vibrated.


    Although there was no sound, it was just a slight vibration. Fang Ling and Yun fan could easily detect it.


    "If the storage bag is left by Susu, how can you explain the origin of the psychic card? You don''t want to say that this is what Susu left? There''s Su Su information on the psychic card. It''s hard to fake your fingerprint and iris. Do you need us to confirm your identity with the psychic card? "


    Fang Ling''s complexion was complicated and said: "Su Su, admit your identity. But I don''t know what happened, but I understand your difficulty. No matter what happened, you can tell us. We can help you with many things. You really don''t have to be so outspoken with us. "


    "I don''t know you! Don''t say it, OK? You are really baffled! " Susu''s emotion became very excited. She only knew that she absolutely wanted to protect the truth.


    As long as she doesn''t admit her identity, even if Yun fan tells Fang Ling the truth, she can deny it, so that the truth can''t sit down.


    Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to face Fang Ling.


    With that in mind, she took out the psychic card and destroyed it with just one grip.


    In this way, there is no proof of death.


    It''s just that she''s doing this, but she''s also taking her identity.


    If it wasn''t for a guilty conscience, she wouldn''t do it.


    Yun fan and Fang Ling can be 100% sure that she is Su Su.


    "Fool, after so many years, why are you still like this? Don''t you always carry things by yourself? We can carry it with you. " Fang Ling sighed and slowly stepped forward, trying to get close to Su Su.


    Su Su retreated again and again, and was finally rushed up and hugged by Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling said with a bitter smile: "you big fool, no matter what happens, I can carry it with you. It was so hard to fight in Tianfu that we carried it together, didn''t we? "


    Su Su''s eyes had already turned red. She trembled her hands and tried to hold Fang Ling, but she didn''t dare. Finally, she just kept shaking and said, "I really don''t know you, I don''t know you, I don''t know..."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Su Su is brought back to Zhan Tianfu by Yun fan and Fang Ling.


    Although she was reluctant, but after all, her strength was not as good as them, and they succeeded in the end.


    Su Su went back to live in the star picking building, but he always ran away.


    As a last resort, Yunfan discusses with Fang Ling and uses a Dharma array to trap Su Su in the star picking building.


    The situation has become a bit cruel, but they are also helpless.


    Su Su doesn''t want to admit her identity no matter what. If she is allowed to leave alone, they are not at ease.


    This situation has been going on for many days.


    At night, Fang Ling and Yun fan talked about it when they had dinner at DALONGSHAN villa.


    Fang Ling said helplessly: "Su Su must have met some difficulties. We must help her."

 Chapter 1329

    "Well." Yun fan nodded to Fang Ling, but at the same time he felt guilty.


    After all, he probably knew what was going on, but he didn''t tell Fang Ling the truth.


    Even he didn''t know how to choose. From the day he found Susu pregnant to now, he was thinking about how to solve the problem perfectly every day. He couldn''t hurt any of them.


    However, he couldn''t think of any good way.


    Their three people''s emotional entanglement for 200 years, which is also mixed with friendship, kindness, the situation is very complex, only one-on-one words, is bound to hurt them, no one is immune.


    But what can he do?


    He was desperate, too.


    Late at night, Yun fan sleeps with Fang Ling, his back to her, and his mood has already gone to Su Su.


    Su Su is trapped in the Dharma array and is becoming haggard.


    When they go to visit her, she often yells hysterically at them, saying that they imprison her and ask them to let her go


    Sometimes she would be in a daze for a long time, no one would care.


    Every time he faced such Su Su, he felt very guilty and couldn''t bear to see her turn into that.


    After these days of accumulation, his mood also reached a critical point of outbreak.


    The idea of making a choice came out of his mind, which had been in his mind for many days.


    He closed his eyes helplessly and felt that he really had to make a choice. This matter can''t be delayed any longer. He really can''t hurt Su Su any more.


    There are some things that he doesn''t want to do, but he has to do.


    Because this is a world that people can''t help themselves.


    Freedom is such a luxury.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Fang Ling went to the new medicine field as usual.


    Now her work in Zhan Tianfu is mainly to develop new medicine fields.


    When she came back, she found that Yunfan''s new elixir was profitable, so she decided to open up new drug fields and recruit some new students.


    Yun fan taught her the method of cultivating the new elixir, and now she has been busy cultivating the elixir.


    Yunfan''s work in zhantianfu is still to work on armor in forging workshop.


    Now he has made great progress in the research of armor. He has developed many new types of armor, but they have been accumulated. They will become a sharp weapon for Zhan Tianfu to enter the armor market. Now he is the only one to master the technology, and all kinds of patents are in the application stage.


    But this morning, instead of going to the forge, he went to the star picking tower.


    Su Su''s affairs are not solved. He has no intention to do things. These days, he feels that he is muddled every day, and his mind is almost all on her.


    This matter has become his heart knot.


    He knew that he was to blame himself, but he didn''t want to escape. He knew that he should face all this and clean up the mess as much as possible.


    Yunfan came outside the Jiexing building, entered the Dharma array, directly opened the door and entered the Jiexing building.


    There was no one on the first floor, so he went straight up to the second floor.


    God knows a probe, cloud fan then probed Su Su Su body''s bedroom on the second floor.


    He came to the bedroom door on the second floor. Instead of pushing the door directly, he raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    In the bedroom, Su Su was lying on the bed in a daze. She had already noticed his arrival, but even if he knocked on the door, she still didn''t make any response and was still in a daze.


    Unable to wait for a response, Yun fan pushes the door and sees Su Su lying on the bed.


    Today, she still keeps her ugly face and doesn''t want to admit her identity.


    Yunfan came in, she still did not have any reaction, even did not look at him.


    He came to the bed and sat down. He reached for her hand, but she quickly moved it away.


    Yunfan face reluctantly, she does not want to let him touch, he does not force, he sighed: "Su Su, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you."


    Susu moved his ear, and there was no other reaction.


    Yun fan put away his helpless look, and said to her seriously: "Su Su, I think clearly, I want to take this responsibility, so I decided to confess all this to Fang Ling. Even if I''m sorry for her, I have to make this choice, I can''t leave you mother and son."


    Su Su''s pupil shrank, and then he turned to look at him, but he didn''t speak.


    Seeing that she finally had an obvious reaction, Yun fan was in a better mood. He said in a warm voice: "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry, I won''t let Fang Ling hate you. I will confess the fact that I forced you. Your position is the victim. This is not your fault."


    "Are you sick? When are you going to keep me? Give me freedom! " Fang Ling suddenly got up, suddenly burst up, pulled on the quilt is wrapped to his head, but also pushed him out of bed.


    Yunfan took down the quilt wrapped in his head, and his expression became helpless again.


    She was acting a little crazy, but he believed that she was not really crazy, just expressing that she didn''t want to hear him say that.


    But if he forces her again, he doesn''t know if she will be really driven crazy


    The ridge in her heart is really too high, so high that she can walk through it completely.


    Even if she didn''t want to hear it, he felt that he had to tell her clearly, at least give her some psychological preparation.


    Putting the quilt back on the bed, Yunfan sat down again and said in a warm voice: "I think clearly. If you like, we can go to another strange place to live. I will leave everything here to Fang Ling, which is to make up for my debt to her. I want to start over with you and live a good life, even if it''s just a simple life. "


    "I''ll let go of all the grievances in the world. We just need to live our own life. You can go anywhere. Anywhere in Daqin, as long as it''s what you like, you can go to the outside world, as long as you like. "


    Turning to Su Su, he continued: "today I will explain all this to Fang Ling. In a few days, I will hand over Zhan Tianfu to her, and then I will take you away from here, OK? Would you like to come with me? "


    Su Su picked up the quilt again, wrapped it on his head, and pushed him out of bed, "let me out! Asshole!! What are you trying to do to me?! I''m going to kill people! "


    Yun fan put the quilt on the bed again and sighed: "this is the best solution I can think of. I know you won''t be satisfied, but I can''t let the child be born without a father. Susu, don''t do this again, OK? Talk to me, will you? "


    She lay on the bed and ignored him as if she could not hear him.


    In fact, the whole process of communication, she did not hear him speak, the two are not on the same channel.


    "If you don''t respond, I''ll take it as your default. I''ll explain all this to Fang Ling and take responsibility. I know it must have hurt you too. I''m sorry. I''ll make up for you with time and company. I hope you can forgive me. "


    Leave this sentence, cloud all then helplessly left pick Star building.


    When he returned to the forge, he had already started to prepare for the handover.


    Many things and techniques of Zhan Tianfu need to be handed over to Fang Ling. He needs to be well prepared for them.


    That night, Yunfan had dinner with Fangling.


    Originally, she had been doing the task of cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, but today he insisted that she take a rest and clean up the dishes and chopsticks by himself.


    Fang Ling has nothing to do and sits in the living room watching the news.


    He came to her and sat down with a heavy face.


    After several hesitations and courage, he finally said, "Fang Ling, I have something to tell you."


    "Coincidentally, I have one thing to tell you."


    Fang Ling turned to look at him, showing a charming smile, "do you say it first or do I say it first?"

 Chapter 1330

    Yun fan''s face is puzzled, and he doesn''t know what Fang Ling wants to say to him.


    Considering that what he wanted to say was a little heavy, he said, "you can say it first."


    Fang Ling hugged his arm and nestled up to him with a happy smile on his face. "I have a baby."


    His eyes widened slightly and his face changed.


    Fang Ling was pregnant with his child!


    He has a second child!


    All that he had planned to confess to her was out of the question.


    Fang Ling looked at him unexpectedly, "what''s the matter? I''m pregnant. Why do you look unhappy?"


    "I..." Yunfan wants to say and stop, quickly squeeze out a smile, originally he wants to show happy appearance, cater to her.


    But after thinking of Su Su, the smile on his face froze again.


    At such a time, why should he say something wrong to please her?


    The situation is becoming more and more complicated. His most responsible way is to solve these troubles.


    But his mind is very confused, no matter how to choose, it seems to be wrong.


    Fang Ling frowned slightly and said, "you seem to have something on your mind. What''s the matter?"


    "I..." Yunfan again want to talk and stop, finally he very tangled said: "I''m a little confused, is a little bit of mind, I know I should show happy appearance, but... You let me slowly?"


    "Well." Fang Ling nodded cleverly and quietly nestled up to him.


    Yun fan closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the chair. His heart was already in a mess.


    What should he do when things turn out like this? What can we do to avoid hurting them? Or minimize the damage?


    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t come up with a good strategy.


    Fang Ling suddenly said, "by the way, didn''t you just have something to say to me?"


    Yun fan returned to his senses and said, "Ang, I have something to say to you, but please wait a moment. I really need to smooth it out."


    "Well, you can do it." Fang Ling blinked the big eyes of shuilingling. Although he was puzzled, he was still very patient, and the little bird nestled up to him.


    After a long time, Yunfan finally made up his mind.


    He took a long breath and said frankly, "in fact, Su Suhuai is my child."


    Fang Ling opened his eyes slightly, the reaction is not very big, very calm, she hugged his arm, slowly said: "I guess before, but I''m not sure, but you are willing to say it, I''m very happy."


    Yun fan is greatly surprised, originally thought that will usher in her violent walk, the result has not.


    She even guessed the truth long ago.


    He apologized, feeling really ashamed to Fang Ling, "I''m sorry..."


    After several hours of communication, he slowly confessed everything to her and answered all her questions.


    The whole process was even smoother than he imagined. Fang Ling was so calm that he was just talking about something unrelated to her. This attitude even made him feel hairy.


    The more he said it, the more ashamed he felt.


    For the past 200 years, Fang Ling has been working hard for Zhan Tianfu. He went out to practice because he wanted Zhan Tianfu to get through the difficulties. How heavy is this emotion?


    But he has done this kind of thing, also hurt Su Su suffered, also hurt their feelings.


    Finally, he said with a helpless face: "Su Su has never accepted me. The problem lies in me. It''s because I make trouble that she is pregnant. Please don''t blame her. I will not escape, I will face all this, I will take responsibility. I feel sorry for you. "


    Fang Ling asked calmly, "what do you want to do?"


    He was slightly embarrassed and said: "it''s better for the three of us to sit down and have a good communication and discuss a solution that makes the three parties relatively satisfied. After all, my idea can''t represent your idea, but now Su Su is still reluctant to admit her identity. Maybe it''s better for us to go and communicate with her together."


    "Don''t talk to her." Fang Ling shook his head and said, "you have already said that she has never accepted you. Now she is just pregnant with your child. Judging from her behavior of running to the wilderness alone, she must want to have a baby


    "It''s a lot easier. Let her give birth to the child and then let her take it with her. We can compensate her, but after she gives birth to the child, she can''t stay in Zhan Tianfu. I''m afraid it will affect our relationship. She will always have her own place. I will follow up on this and ensure her life and safety. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "What you need to do is to be with me, form a family and give our children a happy home."


    After hearing Fang Ling''s words, Yun fan was shocked. He didn''t expect that she could face this matter so rationally.


    He said, "don''t you... Hate me? Don''t you blame me? "


    Fang Ling showed a charming smile, went up to kiss him, and said gently: "after all, it''s decades since I left. What happened to you and her happened before I came back. Although I feel that you are a little unkind, for the sake of our children, I still choose to forgive you."


    Yun fan was quite moved.


    How inclusive should this be?


    However, the solution she wanted was the opposite of his original decision.


    Originally, he wanted to compensate Fang Ling and take Su to go far away.


    In fact, he preferred Su Su to Fang Ling.


    After all, the feeling with Su Su was the biggest regret in his heart.


    But Fang Ling''s pregnancy was a variable that caught him off guard.


    Although she proposed a solution, he didn''t want to go against his heart.


    But Fang Ling''s gentle attitude made him not have the heart to hurt her.


    What he had intended to say became difficult to say.


    But even so, he wanted to end it.


    Long pain is not as good as short pain, long night dream is the most painful.


    He said with a tangled face: "Fang Ling, thank you for your tolerance, but I..."


    Words stop, his mouth has been blocked by Fang Ling.


    He gently pushed Fang Ling away, "no, I..."


    Fang Ling hugs him, sits on him and seals his mouth again.


    Xiangyu is full of happiness, but he has no intention to accept it, "you wait..."


    Fang Ling: don''t talk


    Yun fan: "not..."


    Whoa!


    The sound of clothes tearing.


    Fang Ling tore his coat rudely.


    Yun fan''s face changed again and again, and he felt strange to such a room spirit.


    He finally pushed her away. Although he was a little embarrassed, this time, he did not go to the abyss again.


    He said seriously: "Fang Ling, listen to me!"


    At this time, Fang Ling''s eyes were red. After listening to him, the water in her eyes flowed down, "you''ve changed your mind. Now you don''t even want to touch me. I won''t listen, I won''t listen to you! "


    As soon as the words fell, she burst out of the villa crying.

 Chapter 1331

    Yun fan looks at the back of Fang Ling''s leaving, with a look of astonishment, but he still catches up quickly.


    At this time, he was very embarrassed. He didn''t expect Fang Ling to be so sharp.


    He hasn''t told her his decision yet. She seems to have a premonition that what he wants to say is not good for her.


    She looks like this, but also distressing.


    He chased her out of the villa and caught her by the hand.


    Fang Ling finally stopped and turned to him with tears in his eyes and said, "don''t you want to touch me? What are you doing with my hand? Let go


    "Don''t do that, will you?" Yunfan tightly grasped her little hand, but said: "I really want to communicate with you, and by the way, I want to tell you something you don''t know. It''s a very important thing. You must listen to me, OK?"


    Fang Ling tearfully said: "we''ve talked enough tonight. Don''t look at me as if I''m calm. I have a lot of pressure in my heart. Do you understand?"


    He nodded again and again, "I understand. I know you''re under a lot of pressure. I''m sorry..."


    "I don''t want your apology." Fang Ling looked at him angrily. After all, he stepped forward and hugged him with both hands. "What I want is you. As long as you are with me, no matter what you have done before, I can forgive you. What I want is our future, what I want is a happy home. A home with me, you and our children. "


    Yun fan tangled closed his eyes, he did not want a happy home?


    If he can, he even wants to live with Fang Ling and Su Su


    But the world will not let it!


    Neither Fang Ling nor Su Su can accept that kind of life.


    What can he do?


    It''s time to make the hurtful choice.


    Yun Fan said helplessly: "Fang Ling, listen to me, I..."


    "I won''t listen!" Fang Ling hugged him tightly and said wrongly: "my heart is in a mess. What''s the matter? Shall we talk about it tomorrow?"


    Yun fan wants to talk and stops, but finally he has no choice but to say, "OK, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Fang Ling said wrongly: "can you accompany me tonight? We don''t want to think about those troubles any more. Just think that they don''t exist. I just want you to accompany me, OK? "


    He nodded stiffly, "OK."


    Before long, they went back to their bedroom.


    Although Fang Ling invited her, he didn''t touch her much tonight.


    Although she was very dissatisfied, the situation did not turn into a quarrel.


    She felt as if she had a premonition that she would hold him tightly all night, as if she would lose him if she didn''t.


    Early in the morning, Fang Ling went to the medicine field as usual.


    Yunfan quietly went to jiexinglou and told Susu about the communication between him and Fangling last night.


    Although Su Su still keeps dressing like a fool and even attacks him, he just bears it in silence. After all, all these things are caused by him. He knows he should bear the consequences.


    With patience, Yun fan says goodbye to Su Su and leaves the star picking building.


    Not long after he left, the room also came to the star picking tower.


    Today''s Fang Ling is not the same as usual. Her eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    When she came to the master bedroom on the second floor, she saw Su Su lying on the bed in a daze, and her murderous spirit became more intense.


    Su Su turned her head and looked at her. Her pupils shrank involuntarily.


    In front of the room spirit, let her feel very strange, also let her a little fear.


    Fang Ling in memory never showed this kind of vision to her, just like trying to kill her.


    "Why? Why do you want to get along with him while I''m away? " Fang Lingsen cold mouth, slowly toward Su Su, every step, the body''s murderous gas is rich.


    Su Su was so surprised that she couldn''t believe Fang Ling would treat her with this attitude.


    Although she did something wrong to Fang Ling, she chose to live alone. She chose to get out of this entanglement. What else should she do?


    They brought her back


    Although the heart has a complaint, but Su Su or choose to continue to play the fool.


    She really didn''t know what to do with herself.


    Fang Ling came to the bed and growled angrily: "you talk! Do you deserve me for doing this?! Do you think you can hide by pretending to be stupid? Please face the facts! How can you do such a thing when I''m so good to you? How dare you! You let me down so much! "


    Su Su was silent in the face of condemnation, but he was guilty and said goodbye.


    Yes


    From the beginning, she owed Fannie.


    But for Fang Ling''s help, she couldn''t have been a free student.


    In the age of Reiki explosion, Fang Ling gave her a lot of help, including all kinds of kindness to survive in the near end environment, and being sheltered by Zhan Tianfu


    Fang Ling is still constantly reprimanding Su Su, and she bears it silently.


    But as Fang Ling''s words became worse, Su Su felt more and more unbearable.


    Su Su finally couldn''t help saying, "I tried. I didn''t want to get close to him. The last contact was just because I wanted to leave. As a result..."


    Fang Ling angrily scolded: "as a result, you shamelessly sleep with him! You even dare to be pregnant with his seed!! You said you didn''t want to get close to him, so you beat the child! What are you keeping the kids for? "


    Su Su was shocked and explained in a hurry: "I didn''t want to get involved in you. I''ve chosen one person to leave and raise my child. I don''t even want you to know about my pregnancy. The child is innocent. Now that I''m pregnant, I want to be born. Is it wrong? "


    Fang Ling angrily said: "of course there is a mistake! Who knows what you want to do later? Oh, you can bring a child over then, and you can be with him aboveboard! That''s what you think, isn''t it? "


    "I didn''t. I didn''t really think about him."


    Su Su sighed with a worried face: "I know I''m sorry for you, but it''s already like this. I wanted to live alone, but you brought me back and locked me up. You tell me, what else do you want from me? What do you want me to do before you let me go? "


    Fang Linghan said: "simple, I want you to destroy the child in front of him! Otherwise, I will never let you go or forgive you! "


    Su Su immediately changed her face. She sat up slowly and shook her head firmly. This child, no matter what, I will be born. I don''t expect your forgiveness. Even if you hate me all your life, I can''t kill the child. You change your request. As long as you don''t touch my bottom line, I can satisfy you. I''ll give you back what I owe you. "


    "Ha ha! Hate you all your life? You think highly of yourself


    Fang Ling sneered, "since you say so, I can change my request. I find a man to come here, you change back to your own appearance, sleep with him for a few days and nights, even if Yun fan comes, you should continue to linger in front of him! I''ll let you go as long as you can

 Chapter 1332

    Su Su couldn''t believe looking at Fang Ling, just like looking at a complete stranger.


    Fang Ling actually let her and other men in front of Yunfan?


    This kind of vicious words, Fang Ling actually said, which really surprised her.


    Back to God, Su Su shook his head and said firmly: "this kind of thing, even if you kill me, I can''t promise. Fang Ling, I admit that you are kind to me, and I also admit that I am sorry for you, but this is not my intention. I have chosen to leave for a long time. It''s you... "


    "Shut up Fang Ling angrily interrupted her words, angrily scolded: "you trampled on my bottom line! If you have a little conscience, you have to listen to me! My purpose is very simple, but I want to destroy your image in his heart. You have said that you are sorry for me. Why can''t you do such a simple request? "


    Su Su frowned and said in a trembling voice, "I''d rather die. You kill me."


    "Dead? You think so Fang Ling sneered: "if you die, he will never forget you, and you will stay in his heart forever, so I won''t let you succeed!"


    Su Su extremely tangled said: "then you let me go, I promise never to appear in front of you, the world from now on no Su Su."


    "Don''t dream! Even if you leave, you will still worry about him. I won''t do what you want! " Fang Ling''s anger became more and more serious. As soon as she waved her hand, she took out a glass of clear water from the storage bag. "Since you don''t want to agree to my request, would you like to drink this glass of water? As long as you drink it, I''ll let you go. "


    Su Su looked warily at the water cup in her hand, "what''s this?"


    Fang Ling said coldly, "if you really feel sorry for something that will make you miscarry, if you still have conscience, drink it."


    "I don''t drink it." Su Su frowned deeper and deeper, and sighed helplessly: "Fang Ling, would you calm down? The child is innocent, there must be a better solution, can you not be so extreme? "


    "I''m extreme? ha-ha! OK, since you say I am extreme, I will show you extreme! " Fang Ling raised her hand and two stone puppets appeared in front of her.


    Su Su''s eyes shrank, slightly surprised.


    Puppet is a hard spell to practice. She really doesn''t know when Fang Ling learned puppet.


    The two puppets in front of her are made up of large and small stones. They are connected by aura lines, and their faces are painted with a Dharma array.


    Just to explore them, Su Su felt that the strength of these two stone puppets was no less than her, which made her very surprised.


    Subconsciously, Su Su took the flame jade flute out of the storage bag.


    However, just as she took out the flame Jade Flute, the two stone puppets also set out.


    They came forward at a very fast speed, and the distance between the two sides was very close. As a result, Su Su had no time to blow the flame Jade Flute, so his arms were caught by them.


    Su Su was shocked in his heart, and the aura in his body immediately surged up!


    Even if the flame jade flute didn''t blow, the flame jade flute burst out an amazing aura impact and suddenly attacked all around.


    The bedding and pillow on the bed, and even the whole bed, were torn and shaken by this aura.


    However, the two stone puppets are still holding her, defense is not generally high.


    Fang Ling just put out his hand to block it, and then spread out a aura shield in front of him, which lightly blocked the aura impact in front of him.


    The next moment, Fang Ling''s figure appears in front of Su Su. She grabs the flame jade flute directly.


    "What do you want to do?" Su Su looks at Fang Ling in horror. She thinks she won''t do it, but the fact is always sad.


    Fang Ling holds the flame Jade Flute, and the aura of her palm is surging. Just shaking the flute in her hand, she makes several subtle aura impacts.


    These auras hit Su Su''s body directly and blocked her meridians.


    Su Su was controlled by the stone man puppet, so he could not avoid it.


    Originally, Susu wanted to call Bailian to help herself. However, after blocking her meridians, she was frightened to find that she could not use the spirit weapon. All the meridians connected to Dantian in her body were completely blocked.


    Suddenly, Su Su''s face became blue and white, almost desperate.


    Without aura, even if she wanted to break away from the control of the stone puppet, she couldn''t do it.


    The flame jade flute was thrown to the ground by Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling came to Su Su with the clear water in his hand and grabbed her mouth.


    Su Su guessed the purpose of Fang Ling. She shook her head desperately and began to struggle violently.


    But her resistance did not help at all, Fang Ling finally poured the glass of water into her mouth.


    Su Su was choked for several mouthfuls, coughed violently, and really felt desperate.


    Because the aura was blocked, it was difficult for her to spit out the water at the entrance.


    Thinking that the child in his stomach might soon die, Su Su''s whole body began to tremble violently.


    When she looked at Fang Ling again, her eyes finally burst out with endless hatred, which also contained venom and murder.


    Fang Ling raised his head and laughed wildly, "ha ha ha! Ha ha ha... "


    When Susu was about to say something, she began to get dizzy. The room spirit in front of her turned into two or three


    When her head tilted, she was unconscious.


    Fang Ling put away the puppet and Su Su collapsed on the ground.


    With a glance at Su Su without any emotion, Fang Ling left the star picking tower.


    Before long, a middle-aged man came to the star picking building.


    The array of jiexinglou doesn''t seem to work for him at all. He doesn''t even need to launch any magic to enter the array.


    In the forging workshop, Yunfan is sorting out all kinds of patent transfer documents. At that time, as long as Fang Ling signs on them, all his efforts for Zhan Tianfu will become hers.


    Finally, he sorted out the patent transfer documents. Looking at the thick documents in his hands, he was also very confused.


    If Fang Ling is not pregnant, he will hand over Zhan Tianfu to her as compensation. Although it is not enough to make up for her debt, he can feel at ease.


    But now Fang Ling is pregnant. Is it really enough for him to send these as compensation?


    On the other hand, should the children in Fang Ling''s stomach be born?


    He hoped that she would be born and raised by him.


    But if Fang Ling doesn''t want to, what should he do?


    He was really a little exhausted by the end of the game.


    Fang Ling is pregnant. He hasn''t told Su Su yet. He can''t say anything about it.


    But after thinking about it, he still felt that he had to talk to Su Su.


    Su Su had to know about it sooner or later. Instead of waiting for her to find out and scold him, he seemed better to confess earlier.


    After thinking about it, he set out for the star picking tower.


    As a result, in the star picking building, he saw a scene that made him doubt his life.

 Chapter 1333

    In the bedroom on the second floor of the star picking building, Mr. Cui falls into a pool of blood.


    Yun fan holds the ice Sword Stained with blood and looks at Su Su in front of him.


    Her face has changed back to its original appearance.


    It was not easy for him to resist the killing in his heart.


    Yun Fan said indifferently, "I want to hear your explanation."


    Su Su cried bitterly and said, "I don''t know, I, I really don''t know. As soon as I wake up, I already..."


    He said without expression: "the child in your stomach, is it mine?"


    Su Su nodded desperately.


    Yunfan''s chest heaved violently. A moment later, he threw out a small Shura fire and burned Cui Lao''s body.


    As soon as he turned around, he left the star picking tower directly.


    When he returned to the forging workshop, he burned all the patent transfer documents that had been sorted out.


    At night, he didn''t mention what he wanted to say to Fang Ling. He was already upset.


    The next day, a bad news came from the servant who sent food to Jiexing building.


    Su Su has committed suicide. One corpse has two lives.


    Yunfan and Fangling come to jiexinglou one after another. They all see Susu lying in a pool of blood.


    "Susu, Susu!" Fang Ling knelt down beside Su Su''s body with tears streaming down his face.


    Cloud fan expression stiff squatted down, shaking hands, stroked Fu Su Su''s face.


    "Why is it like this? Why are you so stupid! You big fool! " Room spirit sound with tears, cry heartbroken.


    She cried, crying, crying will suddenly stop, because Yunfan actually put Su Su up.


    Fang Ling was stunned and said, "what are you doing?"


    "She can still be saved." Yunfan sacrificed ice silk.


    The ice silk turns into ice sword and floats to his feet. He steps on the ice sword and the ice sword flies out at top speed and directly breaks through the wall of the star picking tower.


    A moment later, Su Su''s body was taken by him to the center of the gathering spirit array.


    Put Su Su''s body on the ground, and he sat on his knees beside her, closed his eyes, and kept making a seal, imprisoning her soul.


    The whole spirit gathering formation was accelerated by him, and Zhan Tianfu''s aura turned into a slow-moving aura tornado, hovering around them.


    He repaired Su Su''s wounds, laid a resurrection array, and tried to revive her day and night.


    However, as time went by, Su Su regained her spontaneous breathing, but did not wake up.


    In a flash, a month passed.


    For a whole month, Yunfan kept by Su Su''s side and ran the resurrection array.


    After three or two nights, there will be a purple light in the sky.


    At that time, when Yunfan resurrected No. 6, it was just a purple light, and he was saved.


    However, when she arrived at Susu, even though she irrigated ten purple lights, she could not really revive.


    Although she breathed, she was like a vegetable and couldn''t wake up at all.


    Even the baby in her stomach, it''s like she stopped growing.


    That evening, Fang Ling came to Yunfan and said helplessly, "if you don''t recover the Juling array, the elixir of Yaotian will die. You''ve tried your best. People really can''t be saved. It''s time for you to let go."


    Yunfan continued to run the revival array and said firmly: "I saved others like this before. She must have hope! If the elixir dies, it will die, but she can''t


    Fang Ling reddened his eyes and said sadly, "you can''t come back from death. Let her go and let yourself go, OK? I see you are like this every day. I''m really distressed. Don''t do it again, OK? "


    Yun fan sighed: "I remember I didn''t tell you something important. I should have let you know, but now it''s not too late to let you know."


    The room spirit doubts a way: "what words?"


    Yun fan tells Su Su about his past, including his rebirth.


    After telling her everything, he sighed, "it''s unfair to you, but it''s true. That''s why I have to save her."


    Fang Ling''s face changed again and again. "But... Those are things in the past, aren''t they?"


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "if I can''t make up for the regret of rebirth, what''s the significance of my rebirth?"


    "What about me?" Fang Ling frowned and complained: "do you want to go on like this all the time? Just ignore my feelings? I''m pregnant with your baby, too! "


    Cloud fan helpless way: "still have an opportunity, certainly still have an opportunity to save her, please give me a little time, please."


    Fang Ling sighed, "how long will it take?"


    "I don''t know." Yun Fan said truthfully: "as long as there is a chance, I will not give up."


    Fang Ling: "there must be a time limit, right?"


    "High."


    "How long?"


    "I don''t know..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Susu was completely out of breath, and her heart never moved again.


    Fang Ling appears beside Yun fan. "She''s out of breath."


    Yun Fan said in a trembling voice, "not yet."


    The room angrily roared: "she''s dead! Can you wake up a little bit? "


    Yun fan incoherently said: "there is still a chance, there must be a chance..."


    In a flash, three months passed.


    Yunfan is still running the revival array, and the medicine field of zhantianfu has already been abandoned. Because the supply of burst toxin purification pill has stopped, zhantianfu has become unable to make ends meet.


    If it wasn''t for the armour agent of qiqingfang, Zhan Tianfu might not be able to survive.


    When studying armor, Yunfan had already spent a lot of money.


    In the past three months, Fang Ling came to him almost every day, exhausted.


    That day, Fang Ling came to Yu Jiajia.


    Yu Jiajia said coldly to Yunfan, "did you do the armor business that you said before?"


    Yun fan paralyzed face back: "for the time being, may not be able to do."


    Yu Jiajia: "if that''s the case, I can only leave Zhan Tianfu. After all, you didn''t do what you promised me."


    Yun fan: "Ang, I''m sorry."


    Fang Ling roared angrily: "when do you want to cheer up?"?! She''s dead! Because of her death, did you even ignore Zhan Tianfu? "


    Yun fan almost said: "there is still a chance, I can''t give up. If I give up, she will never come back


    "Well, in that case, I''ll have to go." Yu Jiajia left this sentence and left without looking back.


    And the room spirit is to face cloud fan to angrily roar again.


    After she sent out the fire in her heart, she knelt down beside him crying again, "I beg you, let her go, let yourself go, let me go, let our children go, OK? You can feel our child. It''s been more than four months. Do you want to go on like this when the child is born? "


    Yun Fan said: "as long as there is a chance, I will not give up..."


    In a flash, three months have passed.


    That day, Fang Ling came to him with a big stomach, and the cold voice issued an ultimatum.


    "Today is my last day to persuade you. If you want to continue like this, I have to leave you. You don''t deserve to be my child''s father


    Cloud any rigid turn head to see to her, quiver voice way: "I still can''t give up."


    "And if so?" A long sword was taken out by Fang Ling. She put it across her neck and said in a cold voice, "do you want to give up her, or do you want to watch me die in front of you?"

 Chapter 1334

    Fang Ling forces her with death. Yun fan looks at her in dismay. He finally recovers some emotions in his heart. He frowns and says, "don''t do this. I''m in a mess now. Can you stop forcing me?"


    "You are forcing me!" Fang Ling exclaimed excitedly: "Su Su has been dead for several months. You''re still guarding her body every day. You don''t care about Zhan Tianfu. You don''t care about me. Do you know you''re driving me crazy?"


    "I''m sorry, I know I''m not right, but there''s a reason for that. Generally speaking, the souls of those who died in the battle Tianfu array will not disappear for no reason. Su Su''s soul must still be in the battle Tianfu. You don''t see that she''s not breathing, but I''m still keeping her alive. "


    "Maybe... Because she can''t forgive me, her spirit can''t return to her body. If I interrupt the operation of the Falun, I will never save her. Do you want to watch her die when there is still a chance? Isn''t she your best friend? "


    Fang Ling was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "yes, my best friend robbed my man, but I still have to watch my man guard in front of her body, and I also have to watch my man grasp the tiny opportunity. My life is really ridiculous. The last thing I guard is not mine. I''d rather die than do that! "


    The more she said, the more excited she was. "You like to be in front of the body anyway, right? When I''m dead, you can stay in front of my body every day. I don''t mind how long you stay! "


    Yun fan frowned again, "don''t you do that? There''s some inside information about Su Su''s suicide that you don''t know, including my fault. Although it''s late, I have to atone. I hope you can understand my difficulties. "


    "I don''t understand, I don''t want to understand at all!" Fang Ling shook his head and said indignantly, "I only know that I''ve had enough of these days! I never want to live like this again! Are you going to choose her or me? Give me an answer


    Yunfan saw the determination in her eyes, can only sigh: "understand, I choose you."


    Naturally, he didn''t want her to commit suicide because of this, otherwise his sin would increase again.


    Fang Ling was stunned when he heard the words, but his anger dissipated. "Since you said you chose me, give her up and let her live in peace."


    "All right." Yun fan nodded and said, "but can you give me another ten days? If I can''t save her in these ten days, I''ll give up and live with you. "


    Fang Ling hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded and agreed.


    After several exchanges, the fire in the room gradually dissipated and finally left.


    And Yunfan, is still running the resurrection array, the heart is full of helplessness.


    He can understand Fang Ling''s mood, but he didn''t expect that she would be so weak, even forced by death.


    Although it is because of him that she has become so, he really hopes that she can be more self loving and stronger.


    If suicide threats happen again, he doesn''t know whether he will compromise every time.


    Maybe when he no longer compromise that day, maybe really will choose to watch her commit suicide, it will be a tragedy.


    It''s not a good start


    Recalling the past, he himself became confused. Is Fang Ling such a person in his memory?


    It seems that she should be stronger. Shouldn''t she be the kind of girl who lives for others, or is it because of his behavior that she has become what she is now?


    Among them, he really has unshirkable responsibility.


    Nevertheless, he still felt that he had taken a wrong road. If Fang Ling had not been pregnant, things would not have been like this.


    A sense of regret gradually died in his heart.


    If everything can come back, he would rather stay away from Fangling.


    If he could have another life, he just wanted to choose to stay with Su Su, instead of waiting for her body after she lost it. He couldn''t even revive her.


    The original heart of regret, did not expect this life will become his greater regret.


    As for Su Su''s death, there are still some things he can''t figure out.


    He used the Tianshu fan to set up the chain array of jiexinglou. Besides mastering the complicated and correct opening method, he couldn''t get in and out at all.


    In addition, those who can''t reach the level of Yuan infant, even if they master the correct opening method, don''t have the strength to open the array.


    If he tries to break through, he will definitely find out the abnormality of the array at the first time.


    Why can Cui Lao go in?


    With Cui Lao''s strength, he can''t enter Jiexing building at all.


    And the entrance to deliver food, living people can''t get in, otherwise they will die.


    What''s more, why did Mr. Cui talk to Susu


    At that time, he was so angry that he burned Cui Lao''s body and soul with a little Shura fire. Later, when he recalled, he realized that he should not do this. He destroyed the key to the truth himself.


    Although the situation is complicated, it can be inferred from experience that he is not unable to make a judgment.


    Who wants to destroy Susu most?


    Who is the best for destroying Susu?


    The answer was just around the corner, but he couldn''t believe it.


    If he doesn''t have the exact evidence, he can''t jump to a conclusion.


    But no matter what, he felt that he was the last straw to crush Susu.


    If he had not treated Su Su with indifference and left without saying a word, maybe things would not have developed like this


    Thinking wildly, he worked hard to run the resurrection array. In the last ten days when he promised Fang Ling, he used his greatest strength to almost destroy the whole spirit gathering array. At the same time, he also consumed all the aura stored in the Tianshu fan, but he still couldn''t revive Su Su.


    In the end, Susu settled down.


    There is no grand funeral, no alarm to the outside world, just a simple tombstone, a little sacrifice, a little incense.


    Fang Ling and Yun fan simply worshiped in front of the tomb, which was the last farewell.


    After worshiping Su Su, Fang Ling opened his mouth and said, "in the future, she will live in our hearts forever. It''s time for you to return to normal life."


    "Yes, it''s time for me to return to my normal life." Yun fan frowned and responded, but he didn''t want to give up.


    He firmly believes that Su Su and the baby''s soul must still be in the Warring States mansion. If he could even counter the chaos of time and space in the past, and even transfer his relatives and friends to this complex world, he would certainly be able to revive Su Su in the future.


    If he can, he would like to go back to the past and avoid all minefields in the future


    Fang Ling stares at Yun fan and smiles, "please give me more advice for the rest of your life."


    A few days later, the news of Su Su''s fall spread like wildfire. Su LAN comes to ask for the corpse with the people of qiqingfang.


    Su LAN even knows that Su Su is pregnant with Yun fan.

 Chapter 1335

    In the face of Sulan, Yunfan can only return Susu''s body.


    But he left all kinds of obscure marks on the body, no matter where the body was sent, he could know.


    Although Yunfan is ridiculed by Sulan, he just quietly accepts her anger.


    Because of this, qiqingfang has also cut off contact with Zhan Tianfu. Although the agency contract between the two sides is still being implemented, he can''t prevent qiqingfang from closing the armour shop he represents.


    So far, Zhan Tianfu had no income.


    The impact of this incident did not end. The news of Su Suhuai''s death spread to the world. Even the fact that she was pregnant with Yun fan''s child was known to the public.


    It is well known that Fang Ling is pregnant with Yun fan''s child.


    The cause of Susu''s death has been constantly speculated by the world, and rumors are constantly spreading. Even people from feihongfang come to Tianfu to investigate the truth.


    Only after half a month of fermentation, the world gave Yunfan a label, peerless slag man.


    When it comes to him, many people scoff and spit.


    Women, in particular, strongly despise him in their hearts.


    His reputation is completely rotten.


    Inexplicably, rumors spread among the people.


    All the people who cooperate with Zhan Tianfu are rubbish.


    Many shops of Sanbao elixir were smashed by many mysterious people, and many precious elixirs were robbed.


    Although Yunfan began to cultivate new elixir again, Sanbao elixir euphemistically said that he could not cooperate with Zhan Tianfu in the near future.


    Yunfan quietly accepted all this, originally thought that things should be almost here, when the wind is over, Zhan Tianfu can still set sail.


    However, at this time, the three thousand soldiers stationed in Zhan Tianfu left.


    The reason is simple. After such a long time, they didn''t learn anything. In the next few months, Yun fan didn''t teach them anything at all, and they didn''t even digest what they had been taught before.


    On the other side of Fei Hong Fang, he has developed the principle of Zhan Tian Fu''s new magic, and has successfully developed new magic.


    These people of Fei Hong Fang, who are stationed in Zhan Tian Fu, naturally have no need to stay here.


    Yunfan thinks that he can fight in Tianfu. Even if he does, he can still support himself. He can always find a way out, although he is already in financial difficulties.


    As his salary is not going to come out soon, he has to go to qiannianzong and plan to borrow some more money. By the way, he asked Yu about the progress of recruiting R & D personnel.


    However, this time, instead of lending him money, Yu expressed his hope that he could repay the money, because there was also an economic crisis in qiannianzong.


    Yunfan borrows money everywhere, but he can''t get it. This time, even the mortgage war in Tianfu doesn''t work.


    Zhan Tianfu couldn''t pay his wages, and the staff began to drain.


    In just two months, Zhan Tianfu, which had been expanded to thousands of people, had only a few hundred people left in a flash.


    Daqin is going to send troops. All the sects have to send their disciples to the front line to fight against the monsters.


    At least one thousand monks of Zhuji level had to be sent to the front line to fight. However, Zhan Tianfu could not send so many people.


    Let Yunfan familiar despair, once again.


    Because of the defeat of Zhan Tianfu, he even felt more desperate than when he was oppressed by the blood devil last time.


    Because they can''t send out the cultivators to take part in the war, Zhan Tianfu is mercilessly banned by Fei Hongfang.


    A ban order was issued, and Zhan Tianfu had to demobilize people within seven days.


    When Yunfan dismisses people, the whole Zhan Tianfu is left with him and Su Su.


    At this time, Fang Ling''s baby is about to be born.


    At night, they are sitting on the grass outside DALONGSHAN villa, with a big stomach of Fangling nestling beside Yunfan.


    Yunfan looks at the Dalong mountains, which are no longer brightly lit, and thoroughly realizes the taste of failure.


    He melancholy said: "people go empty, people go tea cool, my life, is full of failure."


    Fang lingrou said: "you still have me and our children. Even if the world abandons you, we will not abandon you."


    He shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be like this. It shouldn''t be like this."


    "Life is impermanent. Everyone has ups and downs. When you are brilliant, I will accompany you. When you are declining, I will carry you silently. " Fang Ling leaned on him, with endless satisfaction on his face. "Why don''t we say something that can make people happy? I don''t dare to tell you that bad luck has been going on all this time."


    "But now, I don''t think I can. After all, our children are about to be born, so we have a family for them. It''s time for us to get married. No matter what happens in the future, I will stay by your side and, of course, our children. "


    Yun fan turned to look at her and said with a bitter smile¡° It''s a real game. I almost believe it. What a good one. Have you had enough? "


    The room works properly tiny a Zheng, very quickly a face doubts of ask a way: "what?"


    Yunfan turned his head to look at the starry sky and said calmly, "what am I talking about? You know what I''m talking about. Should I call you the master of the big square or the blood devil?"


    Fang Ling frowned and said, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand


    Yun Fan said calmly: "I have found the truth. At this time, it''s meaningless for you to pretend again."


    "What truth?" Fang Ling was still puzzled, "I really don''t understand what you are saying."


    Yun Fan said calmly: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I can tell you. First of all, you tampered with my memory and removed the imitation of Fang Ling from the blood stab. In addition, you also delete my memory, like let me go back to the past, but I didn''t find it before


    "In the process of your series reform, everything is more and more beneficial to you. Slowly, it has evolved into today''s situation, as if the whole world is aiming at me. Your ultimate goal, after all, is to let me make a choice. "


    "But I''m sorry, in fact, even if I marry you, even if your baby is born, even if I live with you, even if you are the only one in my world, maybe plus our children, but my heart is still in Susu. Sooner or later, I will revive her, or turn back the time."


    "All I can do for you is to be responsible. Sometimes being responsible doesn''t mean I really care. It''s a kind of kidnapping, not a real choice in my heart."


    "Many rules and regulations in this world are kidnapping people''s heart and behavior all the time. If most people think that those things are correct, then it seems that I can only follow the rules. Rules are rules. They don''t care about the feelings of the parties. They only care about the interests of the majority. "


    "Oh, by the way, there are a few people."


    "Up to now, there is causality, but I still want to break the rules."


    As he said, Yun fan started to hold Fang Ling''s neck. His eyes flashed with endless murders. "You wanted to commit suicide, didn''t you? Let me help you


    Fang Ling''s face changed again and again, "are you crazy? Trying to kill me? "


    Yun Fan said in a cold voice: "don''t be silly! I''m very cautious. I don''t take a dead move easily. I want to mend my sword when I kill people. I can''t sleep with you until I know if Susu is pregnant! But at that time, as soon as I saw you, I wanted to sleep with you crazily. It didn''t disappear until you were pregnant. It was you who controlled me to take this dead move! "

 Chapter 1336

    "I control you to take this dead move? You can''t sleep with me? " Although Fang Ling was pinched by Yun fan, he sneered, "you are really joking. Do I threaten you to sleep with me with a knife rest on your neck, or what?"


    Yun Fan said in a cold voice: "when you fall asleep after being sedated, others hold your hand to kill. In this case, are you a murderer?"


    "Don''t tell me the truth! You''ve made me big. Now that my baby is almost born, you''re shirking responsibility here. Are you still a man? " Fang Ling''s voice became sharp and angry.


    "Ha ha." Yun fan sneered, "are you still a man? If you come down, the man will have to bear the responsibility. The fault is all on the man, right? OK, I can take responsibility, and I can live with you, but at least you should give my parents back to me, right? That''s why we started the game. "


    Fang Ling frowned slightly, "how do you remember?"


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Yun fan asked indifferently, "or do you think it''s better for me to kill you?"


    Fang Ling said, "you can''t kill me. On the contrary, I can kill you easily, but I won''t do it. I just want to torment you, torment you constantly, torment you to collapse, torment you crazy, torment you to commit suicide! In this life, the next life, the next life, you never want to escape from my torture


    "You finally admit it." Yunfan released the hand that pinched her neck, he tried to calm down, and then continued: "even at the end, I will choose Susu, even if she died. You lose. It''s time to give my parents back to me. "


    "No, you lost." Fang Ling nestled up to him again and even touched his chest. She said with a smile, "I said that if she didn''t break with you, I could give your parents back to you, but I''m sorry, she broke with you. After she was violated, you not only failed to appease her, but also seriously injured her with indifference, which led to her suicide. "


    "Maybe you don''t insist on reviving her because you love her. You just can''t face the result that she was forced to die by you. The condition of your victory is not that you choose Susu, but that you can''t break up. It turns out, obviously, that you lost. "


    Yun Fan said indifferently: "if it is such a rule, then in this world where you can cheat at any time, I don''t want to lose. It''s not really Susu at all. Susu is stronger than you think. If it''s in the real world, it''s not going to get this far. "


    Fang Ling showed a happy smile, "this is the real world. How nice it is to have you, me and our children. When I''m in a good mood, I can abuse your parents to show you. By the way, it seems that it''s a good choice to abuse your children. I''m really looking forward to it. "


    "Since you don''t want to end the game, let me end it." Yun fan had no choice but to shake his head, and his aura suddenly burst out.


    The unprecedented majestic aura was like an earth shaking explosion. It exploded from him, and it broke everything around him in an instant.


    The whole world, like broken tempered glass, broke into countless pieces.


    A real world emerged behind the debris.


    The sun is shining through the gaps between the leaves, and the wind is blowing slowly.


    Yunfan is still in the dense forest. In the distance, there is a sofa which has been scattered in the distance.


    And the owner of the big square, standing in front of him, the face of the little girl next door, is very friendly, and she even shows a harmless smile.


    Yun fan held the Tianshu fan in his hand and was relieved.


    Fortunately, when he was in despair, the little snow girl used the power of Tianshu fan to wake him up secretly, otherwise he would be cheated by the dreamland.


    The subtle flaws in the dreamland, which are not very logical, are hard to detect when he is in it.


    Because of the bizarre things that happen in the real world, it is often illogical, but it will happen in the real world.


    Fortunately, he has Tianshu fan, otherwise it is impossible to destroy the dreamland.


    In the dreamland, he lived nearly a year, but in the real world, the passage of time is less than an hour, which is what little snow girl told him.


    The owner of the workshop said with a smile, "I''m so anxious to escape. Don''t you want to see what our children look like? Maybe it will be a lovely child. "


    "I don''t have time to play this boring game with you." Yun fan looked at the master of the square indifferently, "I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you want to return it to my parents?"


    The smile on the master''s face became more and more intense, "if you lose, how can I return it? Or I''ll bring them to you and abuse them. Do you want to see them? "


    Yun fan''s air became more and more indifferent, and he kept estimating the chance of winning with her in his heart.


    If he could kill her, it would be worth it.


    But if she can''t be destroyed, once the aura in Tianshu fan is consumed, perhaps more tragic things will happen around him than in the dreamland. At that time, he may not even have the strength to resist.


    On the other hand, he wanted to know how invincible she was?


    It''s hard for him to judge. After all, she just shakes her hand, which can make him fall into an imperceptible illusion.


    If she wanted to kill him when he was in a dreamland, he would have died many times.


    The owner of the big square stepped forward, approached him with his face, and said with satisfaction: "of course you don''t want to see my parents abused by me. Seeing you so tangled, I can''t help but be happy. Ha ha ha..."


    Ignore the madman like her, think again and again, Yunfan or reluctantly give up the idea, after all, the risk is too big.


    The expression on his face is still indifferent, but his heart is very helpless, "you retaliate me like this, I really want to know what''s going on between us. Since you have erased my memory, I hope you can give it back to me, at least let me know the whole story. "


    After a speech, he said: "if I''m really sorry for you, I''ll try my best to make up for you. When is the time to repay each other, don''t you think?"


    The master raised his hand and pinched his cheek, and said with a smile, "I''ve told you the whole story. I can''t give you back the erased memory. If you don''t want to be avenged by me, it''s not impossible. For example, you can kill Su Su and your parents yourself. As long as you can do it, I can let you go for a while. "


    Yun fan turns his head and shakes off her hand. He really feels helpless.


    This female devil is trying not to make him feel better.


    Instead of being oppressed like this, he really felt that he might as well work hard with her, but he wavered at the thought that Susu might be pregnant.


    He learned that Susu was pregnant in the dreamland. In reality, is she pregnant?


    After lingering, this kind of result he did not think about.


    If Susu is really pregnant, how can he let his child be born without a father?


    How can he let himself bring up the child?

 Chapter 1337

    All sorts of concerns, let cloud fan once again give up with big Fang initiative idea.


    He shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s absolutely impossible for me to hurt the important people around me, especially my relatives and friends. If you think that torture can get rid of my hatred, just torture me. "


    The master of the big workshop suddenly put out her hand and grabbed him by the neck. She showed a disobedient smile, "the more you want to protect something, the more I will destroy it. If you dare to lock me up, if you dare to pinch me in the dreamland, I''ll settle this account with you first. "


    Yun fan held her arm unhappily. He wanted to take away the hand that she pinched his neck, but her strength was surprisingly strong. The hand seemed to stick to him, and he couldn''t take it away at all.


    Just when he wanted to use the power of Tianshu fan, a loud noise appeared, and the amazing aura burst out, which brought a large amount of wind and madly attacked all around.


    The master of the big square just slapped him, and then he flew away.


    After knocking down dozens of giant trees, Yunfan fell to the ground heavily.


    A mouthful of blood mist was ejected by him, and the next moment his head tilted, and he became unconscious.


    Even if he had a strong spirit, he still didn''t hold the palm.


    Before he fell into a coma, he had only one thought in his mind.


    Fortunately, I didn''t rush to fight with her


    The master of the big square is invincible in the world. He can''t resist it at all. He doesn''t even have time to see how she does it.


    In the distance, the owner of the big square took back the palm of his hand. Then he put away the smile on his face and replaced it with a look of resentment.


    She started slowly, came to him, small fist clenched and loose, loose and clenched, and finally angrily hit him on the abdomen.


    Boom!!


    Under one blow, the wind blows everywhere, countless giant trees are uprooted, and they are shaken away with sand.


    The earth burst open, and all the plants and trees within a ten mile radius were spared.


    Yunfan''s whole body was blasted directly into the bottom of the earth.


    The master of Dafang stood on the edge of the human shaped pit and looked down at the bottomless pit in front of him. Only then did he have an air of relief.


    She a hand, a huge suction will be in her palm cohesion, covered with scars of Yunfan was soon absorbed by her hand.


    Looking at him who was covered with blood and unconscious, there was a deep resentment on her face, and she threw him to the side.


    Her heart heaved violently, and finally she adjusted her mood and calmed down a little.


    Soon, she took away the ice silk, the Green Lantern and the Tianshu fan that had fallen into the pit.


    She came to him and looked at him with deep resentment in her eyes.


    "Am I worse than your first love?"


    "What do I have to do to get you back to me?"


    "I don''t want to. I really don''t want to..."


    "Do I have to work hard?"


    "What if it''s irretrievable?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yun fan opened his eyes, and what came into his eyes was the white ceiling.


    With a look of doubt on his face, he turned to look around.


    This is a pure white room, white bed, white wardrobe, white dresser, all the furniture is white, even the bedding on his body is so.


    He sat up slowly, facing the environment in front of him, he looked puzzled.


    Yun fan sat on the bed, looking around.


    A moment later, the door was opened and a very long girl came in.


    She was wearing a pure white dress and had a remarkable figure.


    After seeing Yun fan sitting on the bed, she showed a surprised expression and quickly came to the bedside, "you finally wake up."


    "I..." Yun fan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter?" the girl asked? What''s wrong? "


    "No Yun fan shook his head.


    "If it''s OK, we''ve invited the best cultivator in the town to heal you. You should have no serious problems." The girl said, "how can you faint on the Zihe River? What happened? "


    Cloud fan a face doubts, thought to just say: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" The girl is also a face of doubt, "where are you from?"


    "I..." Yunfan thought hard and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "No? You don''t even know where you are from? " "What''s your name?" she said


    "My name is..." Yunfan thought again, "like, my name is Yunfan?"


    "Which cloud fan?"


    "Clouds of white clouds, ordinary ordinary ordinary."


    "Where do you work? How could you faint on the river


    "I don''t know..."


    ¡­¡­


    The girl asked him a lot of questions in succession, all of which were answered by unknown answers, which made her a little confused.


    When asking, Yunfan''s stomach suddenly grunts.


    The girl glanced at his abdomen. "After all, I''ve been in a coma for a day. Wait a minute. I''ll get you something to eat."


    As soon as the words fell, she left the room.


    After she left the room, Yunfan got out of bed and began to feel in the room.


    Groping for everything in the room, he always felt strange.


    He knew the names of the furniture, but he didn''t know how he knew them.


    He had no idea where he came from or where he was going.


    After the girl left the room, she quickly walked downstairs.


    This is a luxurious room. In the living room on the first floor, a handsome middle-aged man is sitting on the sofa watching the holographic news.


    "Dad, the boy you rescued is awake." As she spoke, she walked to the kitchen.


    The middle-aged man looked at her and asked, "did you ask about him?"


    "Yes, but he only knows his name when he asks three questions. Let me get him something to eat first."


    "I''ll go up and have a look."


    The middle-aged man soon went upstairs.


    Yun fan looks at his face in front of the mirror of the dressing table.


    The man in the mirror is plain, but when he looks at himself, he feels strange.


    In fact, he did not find the memory of his appearance.


    The door opened and the middle-aged man came in.


    Yunfan turns to look at him, and the two communicate.


    The process is similar to the girl''s inquiry. The middle-aged man asked him a lot of things, but he didn''t know everything except his name.


    "In your case, it''s a bit like amnesia." The middle-aged man frowned slightly, "but you are the same surname as me. Maybe you are from Zizhen. It doesn''t matter. I''ll check your name. If I don''t check your iris and fingerprints, I''ll find your family. "


    "Family..." cloud Fan Zheng Zheng said: "I have family?"


    Middle aged man: "of course, unless you are an orphan, but the probability is not big."


    At this time, the girl came into the room, "I made lean porridge, you eat in the kitchen."


    "Good." Yun fan nodded and added, "thank you."


    When they walked out of the room and went down the stairs, Yun fan remembered that he didn''t know how to call them. He asked, "I don''t know what to call the two benefactors?"


    Middle aged man: "just call me uncle Yun. She''s my daughter."


    Girl: "my name is Fang Ling."


    Yunfan thought about it and didn''t know what to say, but he felt that it was right to thank him.


    He quickly said: "Uncle Yun, Fang Ling, thank you."

 Chapter 1338

    After a big meal, Yunfan is taken to feihongfang office by Uncle Yunfan to check his identity, but he is not found.


    No match was found in the database, whether it was physical signs, fingerprints or iris.


    "Black door, this can be difficult to handle." Uncle Yun was a little embarrassed and asked the staff, "can you contact the welfare home to take him in?"


    The staff coldly replied: "this man has hands and feet, and is still so young, the welfare home can''t take him in."


    Uncle Yun said helplessly, "well, I don''t know him. Can I leave him here?"


    Staff showed dissatisfied eyes, "no, you don''t know him, I don''t know him."


    Uncle Yun was surprised and said: "but he is a black household, and he has lost his memory. This matter can''t be dealt with by your Fei Hongfang?"


    "It''s none of my business that he''s a black household. This is not a place to take in black households."


    "What should I do?"


    "If you have time, take him to the city to get a psychic card. Black households can get a psychic card there."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, uncle Yun leaves the office with a worried face.


    Although Yunfan was a little confused, he still saw a clue. He couldn''t help saying, "did I give you any trouble?"


    "The trouble is a little bit. It seems that it''s a little difficult for you to find your family in this situation." Uncle Yun was worried, and suddenly regretted saving the strange young man.


    If he had left people to Fei Hongfang at that time, there would not have been so much trouble.


    He didn''t know if he was suffering from brain dysmenorrhea, and he would take the boy home.


    A black family with amnesia, things are a little tricky.


    He wasn''t even sure if the boy really lost his memory, or had an unknown past that was hidden.


    Anyway, he doesn''t want to keep this hot potato.


    Thinking about this, he said, "why don''t you just listen to that man''s advice? I''ll take you to get a psychic card. If you don''t have a psychic card, everything you do will be very limited."


    Yunfan: "OK, thank you."


    So uncle Yun took him to sit on the public spirit instrument for ordinary people''s transportation. They left Zizhen and went to the city''s feihongfang building.


    The office is an agency sent by the building of feihongfang. Although it can also apply for psychic cards, it will not give cards to black households.


    Yunfan went through all kinds of tests and filled in the information in feihongfang building, but he still needed to check it, so he didn''t get the psychic card down.


    The audit period is five working days, and even if the audit is passed, he will have to wait another ten working days to get his psychic card.


    Uncle Yun asked the staff again if they could keep Yunfan in the organization, but he was rejected again.


    In desperation, he can only take Yunfan home.


    Although he had the idea of leaving Yunfan behind in his heart, he just thought about it after all. It''s a little too wonderful to really do such a thing.


    It was evening when they got home.


    Yunfan just met a new person in the family, that is uncle Yun''s wife, aunt Ye.


    Fang Ling has told aunt Ye about Yunfan. She is very polite to Yunfan.


    Because Fang Ling and aunt ye have had dinner, naturally, only Yun fan and uncle Yun have dinner together.


    At the dinner table, uncle Yun said to Yunfan straightforwardly: "young man, I thought you would find your family soon, so I saved you, but I didn''t expect that your situation was so complicated. In this case, I don''t trust you when you are outside, so I can take you in for a period of time, but you have to pay for it. "


    "All right." Yunfan nodded.


    In the living room outside the kitchen, aunt Ye joined in the topic, "Lao Yun, come on, are you saving people just to collect money? Let him live for a few days, you have to charge, your conscience is eaten by the dog, right? Or you can give me the money. "


    Uncle Yun suddenly stops talking, but his expression is a little dissatisfied.


    Yunfan said: "it''s OK, it''s OK to collect money, but I have no money now. When I have money later, I will give it to you. How much do you want?"


    Aunt Ye immediately laughed, "you silly boy, it''s really more serious. I has the final say in this family. I said I would not need to charge you money."


    In the end, uncle Yun wanted to collect the money and it was over.


    But this matter is like a seed, buried in Yunfan''s heart.


    The family is willing to take him in. He really should repay them, but he has no money now.


    In a flash, four days later, Yunfan''s application passed the examination, ruled out the possibility that he was a criminal and counterfeited his identity, and entered the processing process of psychic card.


    In the past four days, he also learned about Uncle Yun''s family.


    Uncle Yun is unemployed now, and he will go out to look for a job from time to time, but it''s a bit too high to be too low, which is also the reason why he has no status at home.


    Aunt Ye works in a workshop and lives a nine to five life. She is an ordinary wage earner.


    Fang Ling is a child adopted by Uncle Yun and his wife. She is currently studying in Zizhen middle school, which is a complete high school, while she is in senior three.


    Ten days later, Yunfan''s psychic card was finished.


    Uncle Yun takes Yunfan to the city''s feihongfang building to get a psychic card. He feels comfortable and finally wants to get rid of this hot potato.


    As soon as he walked out of the building, uncle Yun said happily, "now that you have a psychic card, you can find a job and survive in the society."


    "Well, but I''m a little confused. I don''t know what to do." After communicating with Uncle Yun''s family these days, Yun fan has learned the truth that only by making money can he survive, but he is really confused about the future.


    "It depends on your hobbies, but it also depends on what you can do. Fortunately, you still know how to read. It shouldn''t be difficult to find something to do."


    "Looking for a job is to make money. What''s the most profitable thing to do?"


    "You can make money by doing anything, which is also related to scale. But it''s hard to say the most important thing, but on the whole, being an immortal is the most profitable. "


    "How can I be a monk?"


    "This has to start with school testing. Although many schools can test people, if you don''t have a diploma, even if you are qualified, you can only do miscellaneous work. It''s better to work in a workshop, and you can live a long life."


    "What if I have a diploma?"


    "If you have a diploma, it''s much easier. You can at least be a disciple after you work in the sect. Some sects have high salaries and have a lot of room for promotion."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Yunfan began to think about life.


    He wants to make some money to repay uncle Yun''s family. The most profitable thing is to become an immortal in the clan, but he must have the qualification to be an immortal.


    Going to school and the clan can test whether he has the qualification to be an immortal.


    Zongmen town is too far away. He plans to go to school to test his qualifications.


    If he didn''t have the qualification to cultivate immortals, he would have to go to work in a workshop.


    After making up his mind, he immediately told uncle Yun about it.


    Uncle Yun immediately expressed his support and said, "tomorrow, you can go to Zizhen middle school with my daughter for a test, and let her take you. If you really have the qualification to be an immortal, you will have a future, and you don''t have to worry about your future life. "

 Chapter 1339

    Early in the morning, Yunfan set out with Fangling.


    His purpose is to go to Zizhen middle school to test whether he has the qualification of cultivating immortals.


    Zizhen middle school is not far from Uncle Yun''s home. They go there on foot.


    On the way, Yun fan was a little worried and said, "your father said that only one tenth of the total population has the qualification of cultivating immortals. If I don''t have the qualification of cultivating immortals, what should I do?"


    Fang Ling comforted: "don''t worry too much. No one knows the result without testing. I used to test when you have this concern, but the results gave me a big surprise, you will test a good result


    Listening to her, he felt a little relieved, and felt that her comfort was quite infectious.


    "Well, thank you for your kind words."


    Before long, they arrived at Zizhen middle school.


    Zizhen middle school covers a large area and has a wide range of teaching, but there are only two major directions, namely, teaching general knowledge and cultivating immortals. Students are also divided into ordinary students and cultivating immortals. Teaching areas are divided into ordinary areas and cultivating immortals areas.


    Fang Ling, on the other hand, is a student of cultivating immortals.


    She took Yunfan to the office.


    In the office, there are several teachers sitting. Some of them are chatting over tea with cups, while others are immersed in the examination papers.


    Looking around, Fang Ling''s eyes fell on a yawning female teacher.


    This female teacher is in her twenties. She is plain looking, with a lazy breath, and her sitting posture is not very correct.


    But when she saw Fang Ling coming in, she immediately corrected her posture, because she was the head teacher of Fang Ling.


    Soon, Fang Ling took Yun fan to the head teacher''s side.


    "Good morning, Miss Zhang."


    The female teacher, known as Miss Zhang, nodded and said, "good morning, classmate Fang. What can I do for you?"


    Fang Ling reached out to Yunfan and said, "he wants to test whether he has the ability to cultivate immortals. Can you help me?"


    "So." Mr. Zhang turned to examine Yun fan and raised his eyebrows.


    Although the test is just a small thing for her, it''s not the first time that she has met this kind of thing.


    Many students in the ordinary district have this hobby. They often run to the office in Xiuxian district to ask the teacher for help and test their qualifications.


    The school has helped students to test their qualifications from the very beginning, and it is basically impossible to make mistakes.


    In the office, some teachers are curious to stare here, most of them want to go with Mr. Zhang.


    It''s the students from the common area who come to ask for the test again, and the results are all the same.


    Mr. Zhang quickly said, "is he a student in the ordinary district?"


    "No, he is..." Fang Ling simply said the situation of Yun fan, "so I brought him to you for help."


    Teacher Zhang showed a sudden expression, quickly shook his head and said with a smile: "lying is not a good habit, classmate Fang, your grades are not bad, you are a good student, how can you lie to the teacher?"


    Many teachers in the office also show a smile of seeing through everything. When many students come to them to help test their qualifications, they lie a lot.


    Fang Ling''s words really made them feel unbelievable.


    Yunfan is a amnesiac who was rescued by her father. This kind of thing is like making up a story.


    Fang Ling frowned and said, "I''m not lying. If you don''t believe me, you can contact my father to confirm it."


    Yun fan quickly echoed: "yes, she really didn''t lie."


    Zhang teacher face dew suspicious color, "OK, I contact your father to ask to see."


    In other words, she took out the psychic card from her storage bag, and she really contacted uncle Yun.


    After uncle Yun''s confirmation, she was a little confused, so she had to say, "OK, I''ll help him test it."


    In fact, it is not difficult for teachers to test their qualifications.


    "Great, thank you."


    "Thank you..."


    In the voice of thanks, Mr. Zhang took out a flat round test stone.


    The test stone is different from the ordinary stone. It has a Dharma array, which can accurately test whether the tester has the ability to cultivate immortals.


    There are six circles on the test stone that Mr. Zhang took out.


    She said to Yunfan: "come on, stretch out your palm. I can test your qualification by pulling it for you. But don''t hold too much hope. After all, not everyone can become an immortal. "


    "Well, thank you." Yunfan stretched out his hand.


    Teacher Zhang put the test stone on the palm of Yun fan''s hand. As she started the array on the test stone, she said, "wait a minute. If it lights up, it means you have the qualification of cultivating immortals. If it doesn''t light up, it means you don''t have it."


    Yun fan nodded, "well."


    Before long, the array in the test spirit stone was launched.


    Yunfan felt a strong suction, and the test spirit stone began to cling tightly to his palm, as if he could not fall even if he turned his hand upside down.


    Many teachers in the office are looking here, and they are also a little curious about the test results.


    Yun fan stares at the test stone in his hand, hoping that it will light up.


    However, it backfired. A few seconds later, the test stone didn''t light up.


    Teacher Zhang immediately said: "OK, the results come out, you can''t play."


    Yun fan''s heart suddenly became a little heavy. He stepped back two steps and couldn''t help saying: "maybe it will light up in a moment. Please give me some time?"


    "It''s useless, child. The array has started. If you are qualified, it will light up in three seconds. Now that time has passed for so long, it doesn''t respond, which is enough to show that you are not qualified to cultivate immortals." Although Mr. Zhang understood Yun fan''s expectation, he told him the cruel truth without expression.


    Many people who don''t have the ability to cultivate immortals are very difficult to accept the test results. Most of them ask to postpone the test time. She has experienced this kind of thing for many times. In the face of disappointed testers, she has been numb for a long time.


    Not only she, but also many teachers in the office are used to this kind of situation, and some of them even find it boring.


    Everyone who comes here to seek their help is not qualified to cultivate immortals. They hope that a miracle can happen once. However, if a miracle is so easy to happen, it is not called a miracle.


    Yun fan frowned and said, "but in case... Wait a minute, it''s really on?"


    "Impossible child, accept the reality and return the test stone to me." Mr. Zhang held out his hand, feeling rather unhappy.


    Yun fan: "but..."


    "No, but." Zhang teacher ice cold interrupted his words, "I help you test is already a rare thing, now the results come out, you should not so occupy my time, please recognize the reality, accept the results, the test stone back to me."


    Fang Ling on the side of the room has been hesitant to help Yunfan speak, but see teacher Zhang a little angry, she can only reluctantly give up the decision, and then said: "Yunfan, teacher Zhang''s words can''t be wrong, you..."


    Words stop, Fang Ling suddenly surprised to open a small mouth.


    The test stone in Yunfan''s hand lights up a little bit in the center!

 Chapter 1340

    Fang Ling couldn''t help losing his voice and said, "it''s on! The test stone is on


    Yunfan looked at his hands lit up the test stone, the mood is also excited, which represents that he has the ability to cultivate immortals.


    Both of them are very happy, but the teachers in the office are very indifferent, some even raise the corner of the mouth.


    "It''s just the end reaction. It took so long for the test stone to light up. This kind of qualification is not different from whether it''s there or not. Even if you go into the clan, you can only faint at most one of the office." Mr. Zhang poured a basin of cold water on them.


    Yunfan is like falling from the cloud. He can''t help showing his lost expression.


    He reluctantly returned the test stone to Mr. Zhang, "thank you, I know the result now."


    Mr. Zhang said without expression: "don''t blame me for my bad words. This is the reality of the world. There are six levels of qualification in the test stone. You haven''t even touched the most elementary edge. "


    Fang Ling frowned and said, "is that qualified?"


    Teacher Zhang raised her eyebrow and said, "if you have to say something, you can count it."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll leave now." Yunfan left the office in a loss.


    Seeing this, Fang Ling said goodbye to the teacher and soon caught up with him.


    Her warm-hearted comfort way: "the teacher said you are qualified, you don''t be discouraged, qualified will be able to be a cultivator."


    "It''s OK. I know it. Thank you for your comfort." Yun fan shakes his head, feeling helpless.


    Being an immortal should be the best way, but there is not much difference between his aptitude and his aptitude, which is probably like the difference between zero and one.


    Fang Ling didn''t feel comforted. He couldn''t help but said, "you can come to school to improve yourself. Maybe you can learn the knowledge suitable for you here and start to shine."


    Yunfan is a little confused when he hears the words. He is glowing


    Although he didn''t know how to calculate the glow and fever, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    He hesitated: "can I... Come here to study?"


    The room immediately said: "the teacher said that you are qualified, that certainly can, but you have to go through the exam, maybe from primary school, do you know the word?"


    "It''s like... I know you." Yun fan himself is also a little confused, can''t help but ask: "it seems to cost money to go to school?"


    Fang Ling: "compulsory education is not much money. I can let you go to school with some pocket money, as long as you can pass the exam."


    Yun fan''s eyes lit up, but hesitated: "it seems inappropriate to take your money to school?"


    She said with a smile: "it''s OK. When you make money later, you can invite me to dinner or something. I''ll take you out first. There will be class soon. You can go home and talk to my father about this


    "Well." Yunfan nodded and looked at her side face. Suddenly he found that she was so beautiful


    Beautiful people, more beautiful heart.


    However, it makes him feel inferior.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving school, Yunfan goes back to Fangling''s home and tells uncle Yun that he wants to go to school.


    Uncle Yun immediately enthusiastically agreed, even willing to sponsor him to go to school, anyway, compulsory education does not cost much money.


    At night, uncle Yun talked to Aunt Ye about it, and aunt ye also expressed support, but there were differences in their conversation.


    Do you want Yunfan to stay at home or go to school?


    Moreover, the cost of accommodation and food is not small. This part of the expenditure is not included in compulsory education.


    Uncle Yun''s view is to let Yunfan get a loan, while aunt Ye wants him to stay at home, which can save a lot of money.


    When it comes to the details, because Yunfan was present, uncle Yunfan was afraid of his embarrassment and had to interrupt the discussion, but he quietly called aunt Ye upstairs to discuss.


    Aunt Ye was called to the room. Uncle Yun closed the door and said discontentedly, "we are not rich or philanthropist. We have been helping that boy for so many days. It''s the end of our duty. We are not his parents. We have no obligation to help him so much. "


    Aunt Ye frowned and said, "you saved people, but now you say these things. Anyway, you are idle at home, and you can''t cook for one more person? What''s wrong with our spare room for him to live in? "


    Uncle Yun was embarrassed and said: "it''s not the problem of making more meals for one person. It''s not appropriate. Suddenly there are many strangers at home. If he starts to study in primary school, is it difficult for us to support him until he finishes college? After going to university, the expenses will be much larger. We even have problems with housing supply. If we help that boy, won''t it increase our burden? "


    Aunt Ye was silent when she heard that. Yes, it would bring them a great burden.


    She was embarrassed. "But we can''t help each other. At least we have to help this child. We should take it as if we have adopted an extra son. There will be solutions to the problems behind. Didn''t the ancients have a saying about raising children for old age? If Fang Ling gets married in the future, we will be left alone... "


    Downstairs, Yunfan is also discussing with Fang Ling about going to school.


    "It seems that if I go to get a loan, it''s better. Today, uncle Yun said that some people who work and study can support themselves. "


    "If you work and study, it depends on your own learning progress. If you start from primary school, it''s difficult. By the way, I don''t know what test you are going to take in primary school or junior high school. Let me test what test you are suitable for. "


    "Yes, thank you."


    "Wait for me. I''ll get my old books and papers. I''ve put them away."


    Fang Ling ran upstairs and soon came down with the learning materials. "Let''s start with the knowledge of primary school. If you went to school before amnesia, maybe you can work out the problem. You wait. I''ll make you a paper


    "Good."


    Before long, Fang Ling finished the primary school paper. She copied it from the paper to the book.


    Yunfan took up his pen, and he was still a little nervous, but when he saw the question, the answer came directly from his mind, and he quickly filled in the paper.


    When he filled in the paper, Fang Ling was watching. Soon she found that he should have been to school. Most of the answers he wrote were right. Primary school knowledge was not difficult for him.


    "You don''t seem to have a big problem with the knowledge of primary school. I''ll give you a test paper for junior high school."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Results after the test, his junior high school knowledge is not a problem.


    Fang Ling was a little surprised. He simply showed him the books from junior high school. As a result, he could answer her questions like a stream.


    "It''s time to test you with high school questions. You wait for me and I''ll go upstairs to get them."


    Soon she went upstairs to get the high school books. The result was beyond her expectation. She did not expect that this amnesia person would remember what she had learned.


    The test went from simple to difficult, and finally to the questions she had never learned, he could answer most of them perfectly.


    She suddenly surprised, "how do you know all the questions of senior three?"

 Chapter 1341

    Cloud fan muddled said: "I don''t know, see the title to understand, this can''t blame me?"


    "I don''t blame you. I just feel that you must have learned these before. If so, the problem you are facing is much simpler. You can directly take the senior three examination and get a diploma to find a stable job outside."


    After a talk, Fang Ling''s eyes lit up and said, "maybe you even know the knowledge of cultivating immortals. If you do, you can easily enter the cultivation area to study! I''ll test it for you


    ¡­¡­


    After the test, she felt ecstatic, because he really knew how to cultivate immortals!


    Even she did not understand the cultivation of immortals knowledge, he is very clear.


    "Genius, you are a genius!" Fang Ling raised his hands excitedly and grasped his shoulders tightly. "Maybe you will have a bright future in the future!"


    Infected by her excited mood, Yun fan is also very happy, "really? Am I really a genius? "


    Fang Ling: "at least from the current situation, you are! By the way, how old are you? "


    Yun fan: "I don''t know, but when I applied for a psychic card, your father asked me to fill in 18 years old, so I think it''s 18 years old."


    "Ha ha, whatever."


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, aunt ye and uncle Yun went downstairs.


    After uncle Yun''s persuasion, aunt Ye finally agreed to his decision, ready to let Yunfan go to study with a loan, and let him be self reliant in the future.


    However, when Fang Ling told them the test results of Yun fan, uncle Yun immediately changed his mind.


    "Xiaofan, we''ve all decided to let you live in our family, so let''s forget about the loan to study. After all, if you are in debt when you are young, you will have a lot of pressure, which may affect your study."


    Seeing this, aunt Ye shook her head with a smile.


    Yunfan thanks them again and again.


    The next day, Fang Ling took Yun fan to school again. This time, he took him to the entrance examination of senior three in Xiuxian district.


    Zizhen middle school allows people to study in the middle of the semester. It fully implements the word "education". There is no twists and turns at all. Serving students is the biggest purpose.


    As a result, Yunfan easily passed the entrance examination and entered Zizhen middle school a few days later.


    In the final examination, he directly won the scholarship with the first grade in the province and started a road of learning hegemony. He was blind.


    For this result, uncle Yun and aunt ye are also very happy.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he and Fang Ling both graduated, facing the fork of their lives. They both chose to continue to study and study in the same school.


    They are far away from home and start a new journey of study.


    In school, two people out of the double, envy side, occasionally quarrel, but it''s like the spice of life.


    Until they graduated from University, they faced the fork of life again. This time, they chose the same road and joined the clan.


    They became the disciples of feihongfang and became a real cultivator. They began to apply what they had learned, and finally ushered in the moment of life and death. They were going to fight.


    Going to the front line to fight is the only way for every disciple of scarlet square. Only those who survive have the chance to transfer to a stable position. Many people come here in this way.


    Although some people can take advantage of the relationship to avoid a life and death risk, they do not have such conditions.


    Before going to the front line, Fang Ling went home to get together with her parents, and Yun fan naturally followed her back.


    Today''s dinner is like the last one, because no one knows whether they can come back alive after they go to the battlefield.


    At the dinner table, uncle Yun sighed, "time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, you''ve all grown up. Now it''s time. It''s said that the front line is dangerous. You have to protect yourself. Survival is the most important thing. "


    Aunt Ye echoed: "yes, you have to be smart. If you want to survive, we are all waiting for you to come back."


    Yun Fan said seriously: "Uncle Yun, aunt ye, don''t worry. I''m on the same team with Fang Ling. If there is any danger, I will protect her even if I die."


    "What nonsense, you child?" Aunt ye said discontentedly, "you two have to live well, do you hear me?"


    "That is, who wants you to protect." Room spirit white cloud fan one eye, but in fact the eyes are full of worry.


    The scene is very warm. After dinner, Fang Ling and Yun fan clean up the dishes and chopsticks and wash them.


    At night, Yunfan lay in bed, tossing and turning.


    Tomorrow they have to leave to gather in feihongfang, and the day after tomorrow they will go to the front line.


    It is said that the death rate on the front line is as high as 50 percent, so the probability that both of them will survive is even smaller.


    Just as he was tossing and turning, the door handle of his room suddenly turned and a figure came in.


    There was no light in the room. It was dark, but he didn''t draw the curtain. In the moonlight, he saw that the person who came was Fang Ling.


    "What''s the matter?" he said in surprise


    "Shh..." the door was closed gently, and Fang Ling quickly slipped into bed.


    Yunfan almost petrified, "what are you doing?"


    Fang Ling got into his quilt and said softly, "keep your voice down. Don''t let my parents hear you."


    After feeling the temperature on her, he took a cold breath and said softly, "no, what do you want to do?"


    "You big wood, we may all die in the front line in a few days. What do you say I want to do?"


    "I, I don''t know."


    "Just cooperate with me..."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a happy and cautious night


    In the morning, Fang Ling slipped back to his room.


    On this day, they said goodbye to Uncle Yun and aunt ye and went to Feihong square to gather.


    The next day, Yunfan and Fangling went to the front with the big troops.


    This time, there was a wave of beasts. The pressure on the front line was not small, and there were many casualties. Only a few days later, Yunfan and Fang Ling all hung up. However, after a simple treatment, they still had to go to the front line to fight with monsters.


    This morning, Yunfan''s team received the latest task. Their task is to follow the army, tear a gap in the beast tide, open the way for baikexin, the God of war, and let her fight with the monster leader.


    If we go here, we will have little life.


    When the team is resting, Fang Ling finds Yun fan and communicates with him.


    "If we all survive, will you marry me?"


    Yun fan looked at her with his true feelings, nodded heavily, and said: "I''m willing, very willing!"


    Fang Ling almost cried with joy, and soon ran away with joy.


    In fact, she would like to rush up to embrace him, but it''s against the rules. After all, the battlefield is a serious place.


    After the rest, the team assembled.


    The army stepped on the flying sword, rushed out of the defense line, poured into the grassland, and flew to the gathering place of the monster army, which was beyond the attack of the defensive array.


    This is a team of tens of thousands of people. Everyone flies with the sword. The scene is very spectacular.


    A new battle starts here. All kinds of dazzling magic reap bright life, including those of monsters and humans.


    Yun fan only feels that he is full of power. As long as he thinks of the picture of marrying Fang Ling, he is full of explosive power, which is the power to live.


    The process is breathtaking.


    At the cost of more than half of the casualties, the team successfully tore open the opening of the beast tide. Bai Kexin, the God of war, drove straight in from the opening and fought with the leader of the demon beast. He successfully killed him.


    Without the leader of the beast rout, human reinforcements approach, they fled.


    In the end, the war won.


    But Yun fan, who was stained with blood, was looking for Fang Ling''s figure on the battlefield where there were piles of corpses.


    She''s gone.

 Chapter 1342

    "Fangling! Fang Ling! "


    Yunfan shouts and looks for Fang Ling in the team cleaning the battlefield.


    But he didn''t see her at all.


    Until the cleaning of the battlefield was completed, he couldn''t find Fang Ling. He didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.


    After returning to the station, he immediately rushed to the treatment area to find her figure, and had no time to feel the joy of the war victory.


    Fang Ling is everything to him. If she''s gone, winning the war doesn''t mean much to him. He doesn''t even know what he should pursue.


    Maybe to help her take care of her parents, but


    He preferred to take care of them with her.


    Yun fan is looking for Fang Ling in the wards of the resident hospital.


    Every time he looked for a ward, he felt lost, but he still couldn''t find Fang Ling.


    Even if met acquaintances, he asked after, also can not get her whereabouts.


    Gradually, his world seems to crack, like the sky is going to collapse.


    "Fangling!! Fang Ling! "


    He sped up the pace of the hospital ward, shouting her name until the nurse stopped the behavior.


    After many searches, he was on the verge of despair, but he was still searching.


    Finally, in a ward, he saw Fang Ling lying on the bed.


    She was covered in blood and her left leg was missing. Two nurses were treating her wound.


    On the bed, she was motionless, but her breath was well proportioned.


    Yunfan''s uneasy heart finally settled down.


    He came to the bedside and held Fang Ling''s hand tightly.


    At this moment, he finally knew that she was the girl he wanted to protect all his life. Without her, his world would be bleak.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Ling opened his eyes and saw Yun fan waiting beside her.


    He took her hand, as if all the time.


    Yunfan found that she woke up, and immediately came to the spirit.


    Can be found in the body of her, but slightly looked up to see that he did not have half of the left leg.


    She gave a wry smile. "I''m sorry to worry you."


    He shook his head and said, "what nonsense, you are the one who is injured. I''m sorry, I broke my promise. I said I would protect you with my life, but I won''t, I really won''t... "


    "You''re stupid. If you die, I don''t want to live."


    "Look at you, you''re talking stupid again... Big fool."


    "You are the fool."


    "Get married."


    "Huh?"


    "When we get back, let''s get married. It''s agreed."


    "Well..."


    The people on the bed are smiling happily.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the war, Yunfan and Fangling return to feihongfang.


    As a battlefield casualty, Fang Ling was given free treatment for his broken leg.


    And Yun fan also applied for civil service.


    Although she had made an appointment to get married when she came back, she still wanted to cure her leg before getting married.


    A year later, her broken leg was completely cured, and he formally proposed to him.


    On the wedding day, uncle Yun reluctantly handed Fang Ling''s hand to him, and said with tears: "you stinky boy, from the day you were saved, I knew you didn''t have a good heart, so I cheated my daughter. If you dare to be bad to her in the future, I will definitely beat you up."


    Recalling the past, Yunfan is filled with emotion.


    In fact, for a long time, Fang Ling was a noble existence in his heart. Before, he didn''t think that he would marry her one day.


    He made a very serious promise: "don''t worry, father-in-law, I will treat her well!"


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day, in a twinkling of an eye, Fang Ling was pregnant.


    On the day that he learned that she was pregnant, he picked her up excitedly and made many turns.


    On the day the child came, he felt the unprecedented impact.


    The crystallization of love and the continuation of life moved him so much that he could not be calm for a long time.


    Since then, his life has changed its rhythm, and there are more wonderful places.


    Although because of the arrival of new life, he needs to bear more, but he also gains more.


    Unconsciously, the child plump wings, grew up, married, grandchildren were born.


    One day, looking up at the sunset with his grandson in his arms, he suddenly looked back and found that he seemed really old.


    The memory of his youth reverberated in his mind like yesterday.


    "Years, don''t forgive people..."


    Yun fan, lying on the bed, sighed.


    Today, his face is full of wrinkles and his head is already white.


    And his life seems to be coming to an end. He can clearly feel it.


    Due to the limitation of his own qualification, his cultivation is not high, and he can''t get a longer life like other immortals. He just lives more than ten years than ordinary people.


    Only Fang Ling was with him.


    Today, she has white hair and wrinkles on her face.


    "I seem to have, almost, lost. Let me see you again, when you were young. Don''t always worry about my feelings. You can be yourself


    Fang Ling''s wrinkled hands held his dry palms, and his eyes turned red.


    Slowly, the wrinkles on her face disappeared, and so did the wrinkles on her hands.


    She gradually changed from an old man to a young girl.


    Looking at her still young, Yunfan couldn''t help sighing, "that''s good."


    He struggled to raise his hand, but with all his strength, he could only raise his hand about 10 cm high.


    She immediately understood the face close to the past, and help him raise his hand, let him touch her face.


    Yunfan showed a smile, smile with his closed eyes, slowly put away.


    His breath stopped and his life finally came to an end.


    Fang Ling''s eyes were fixed on him. After a long time, he let out a sigh.


    "This kind of life, how many times to accompany you will not be tired of..."


    "Unfortunately, this is not the real you."


    "But at least, it makes up for my regret."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun fan slowly opened his eyes.


    What came into view was the master of the big square who knelt down beside him.


    She was holding his hand and stroking her friendly face.


    He was still in the woods, wounded all over, lying on the grass.


    The new memory in his mind made him look at her eyes and become extremely complicated.


    There is no doubt that he experienced a dreamland that he didn''t know himself. It was a relatively peaceful life. It didn''t have too many magnificent waves, but it was like a gurgling water.


    It was a dream life, and he even enjoyed it.


    But he had some doubts in his heart, why not the master of the big square, but Fang Ling?


    When he was puzzled, the owner of the big square seemed to see through his idea. She said slowly, "because I am Fang Ling."


    As her words fell, her appearance began to change.


    Her friendly face slowly turned into Fang Ling''s.


    This face, which he was in a dreamland and fixed at the end of his life, he could not be familiar with any more.


    He was completely stunned.


    Did she become Fang Ling in xueci, not because she wanted to deceive him into destroying xueci, but because


    The master of the big square is Fang Ling?!


    That''s why she''s carrying Fang Ling''s birthmark?!

 Chapter 1343

    As if she could read his thoughts, she said calmly, "well, it''s like this. The blood essence of the stars makes me sleep deeply and makes me unable to maintain the transfiguration spell. In fact, I''m Fang Ling."


    Yun fan, who knew the answer, was completely confused.


    From the beginning of the rebirth, the blood devil was by his side?!


    "Yes." Fang Ling nodded slowly, "although I didn''t wake up at that time, you can still find the clue when you think about it. For example, I stare at you all night in a bar, which is not something ordinary girls can do


    Yunfan''s face changed again and again, and there was a big wave in his heart. There was such a thing!


    At that time, she went to the night bar to find him because of Yingyi Kato. He didn''t see the text message she sent him, so he didn''t know why she had to stare at him all night. At that time, he felt puzzled.


    If you insist, she did show something different at that time, but she was ignored by him.


    Fang Ling continued: "there are all kinds of kindness I have for Su Su, headmaster Fang who died because of you, my break with my relatives, everything points to a destination where you can''t abandon me."


    Yunfan suddenly realized again


    He couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile: "this rebirth is really interfered by you very thoroughly, but don''t you think it''s a little big?"


    "Of course not, because the detour is not big enough, you will never forget Susu after all, you even want to cheat." Fang Ling also said with a bitter smile: "I made so much preparation for this contest, but I still lost. I finally understand that only in the world without her can we come together. "


    After learning all this, Yunfan really had mixed feelings. He sat up slowly and frowned, "if this is your destination, shouldn''t you take my parents away?"


    Moreover, Zhan Tianfu was made a mess.


    Fang Ling said calmly: "it''s easier for you to be moved by a friend who never leaves, a partner who can sacrifice his life for you, and a partner who bravely rushes into the devil''s den to rescue your parents, isn''t it?"


    Yun fan frowns, heart grain miscellaneous Chen, immediately understand her eyes, also found that she really can read his ideas.


    If Fang Ling comes back from his cultivation, he will save his parents and tide over the difficulties with him.


    We can imagine their future development.


    Fang Ling sighed: "but I didn''t expect that you had a hand. You trapped me with the blood essence of the stars and exposed me. During this period, you even made Susu pregnant, which completely disrupted my plan. "


    Yun fan frowned and said, "the other girls... Can''t be punished to death?"


    "They?" Fang Ling changed his face and said indifferently: "they don''t even have the qualification to be my opponents. Isn''t it the greatest kindness to kill them?"


    He was silent and a little confused.


    Isn''t it easier for her to kill Su Su?


    "Yes, it''s easier to kill Su Su, but then there''s no chance to fight. What''s more..." she sighed, "what''s more, I''ve been with her for some time. Especially after she''s pregnant with your baby, I can''t do it. If it was another me, I would have killed her without hesitation. "


    Yun fan''s eyes shrink. Su Su is pregnant with his child!


    But what she said made him suddenly alert, "what do you mean, another you?"


    Fang Ling said slowly: "I have two selves, one is good and the other is evil. By the way, after my failure, I will wake up slowly. It should be the end of you. If you want to stop me, you can kill me now. Two illusions have consumed almost all my strength. You can kill me. "


    He fell into silence.


    If killing her can prevent bad luck, then he really needs to kill her.


    But soon he found out that he couldn''t do it


    If she is not Fang Ling, he can easily start, but the problem is she.


    Whether it''s true or not, they have experienced a lot after all.


    "At least in the dreamland, I can accompany you through your life, I have no regrets." Fang Ling said, and closed his eyes, "do it, after you kill me, you let the spirit devour my soul, you can know the whereabouts of your parents."


    He frowned and said, "what if I don''t kill you?"


    Fang Ling said calmly: "if you don''t kill me, I will wake up slowly. If you are angry, you can kill all the people. You can weigh the consequences yourself."


    Yun fan: "what about you?"


    Fang Ling: "maybe it will disappear. She and I are one. If you kill me, although you can''t avoid her appearance, without me, at least she won''t be too strong. Maybe you can have a race with her. Whoever gets stronger first can kill the other party first and win the final victory. "


    "Don''t talk about killing you. If you give me back my memory, I may have another solution. "


    "Everything about you is in her hands, and I know less than you do."


    "It''s impossible not to kill you."


    "Yes, let''s do it. This farce should be over before I change my mind."


    "You''re looking at me, aren''t you? Can I ask you a favor before I do it? "


    "What''s up?"


    ¡­¡­


    As the sun sets, Susu is watering the vegetable fields beside the wooden house with a bucket of water.


    Now that she is four or five months pregnant, the bulge of her abdomen is obvious, but it does not hinder her action.


    It was boring to live alone in the mountains, but she obviously found her own pleasure.


    For her who often looks after the medicine field, growing vegetables is a very easy thing, let her have a little enjoyment.


    All the vegetables in the vegetable field are her favorite, and soon she will be able to eat her own.


    As she watered the vegetable field, she hummed a little song and looked very comfortable.


    With the appearance of an amazing aura in the distance, Su Su immediately turned to look at the sky in the distance and changed his face.


    In the distant sky, there was a dark shadow flying fast.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure of Yunfan stepping on the ice sword appeared in her eyes.


    Dong


    The bucket in her hand slipped and looked at Yun fan in amazement.


    The cloud in the sky jumped down and fell in front of her.


    The scene is still the scene in his dreamland. The only difference is that there are more vegetable fields.


    Many days no see, finally meet again, he wants to rush up tightly embrace her, but afraid to hurt the child.


    Originally a lot of sensational words he wanted to say to her were also stuck in his throat.


    He slowly came forward, took her hand, soft voice: "Su Su, come back with me."


    Tears came out of her eyes. She thought she could be stronger, but his words seemed to have a kind of magic, which made it difficult for her to refuse.


    But she said with a cry: "if I go back, what will Fang Ling do?"


    Cloud fan helpless way: "room spirit, already not in."


    She was surprised. "What?"


    Yun Fan said in a warm voice: "she''s really gone. You''ll know what''s going on when you go back with me. Come back with me, will you


    She shook her head again and again and said anxiously, "first, tell me what''s going on, what''s wrong with her?"

 Chapter 1344

    Zhan Tianfu.


    Fang Ling held the crossbow in both hands, closed his eyes, and lay quietly on the coffin, motionless, without breathing or pulse.


    Su Su was lying on the edge of the coffin, wailing.


    Yun fan patted her on the back beside her and comforted her in a soft voice: "pay attention to control your emotions..."


    Su Su seemed not to hear his advice, but still excited and released his sad mood.


    This scene, even he saw a little sad.


    After all, the three of them have really experienced a lot.


    So many years of disputes, like in a circle, no one can get out.


    Now, Fang Ling finally went out. He felt empty in his heart, even though he already knew the truth.


    From beginning to end, Su Su doesn''t know the truth, and Yun fan doesn''t plan to tell her the truth.


    Sometimes, not knowing is a kind of happiness.


    After their discussion, Fang Lingshen''s affairs were not publicized. Only the people in Zhan Tianfu organized the funeral.


    Su Su helped Fang Ling carve a tombstone. In addition, she also made two stone carvings.


    One is her own stone carving, and the other is Fangling''s stone carving.


    These two stone carvings are placed in the middle of the stone carvings of Fang Ling, and her body is buried under her stone carvings.


    Different from the other two stone carvings, in front of Fangling''s stone carvings stands Su Su''s hand carved tombstone.


    At the end of the funeral, Zhan Tianfu''s people left one after another, leaving only Yun fan and Su Su in front of Fang Ling''s tombstone.


    Su Su, staring at Fang Ling''s stone carvings, murmured: "with our stone carvings, I hope she won''t be alone."


    Yunfan is silent, just quietly looking at the stone carving of Fangling.


    In fact, in his mind, this is also Fang Ling''s funeral.


    From then on, there is no room spirit in the world, only the owner of the big square.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the wind is gentle.


    Outside Zhan Tianfu, in the ten mile slope, two figures stroll along the mountain road.


    "Before I die, I have to help my opponent draw a successful ending. It''s really hard to feel." The owner looked up at the sky composed of two rows of luxuriant trees. The full moon was high and bright. She said with a little melancholy, "and my full stop will be complete only in my dream."


    Yunfan walked with her silently, listening to her complaints, and the rustle of the wind, did not speak.


    In fact, up to now, he did not know why the blood devil wanted to separate a good from a bad.


    And judging from the behavior of the owner of the big square, she doesn''t seem to be good.


    The master read his idea, she explained slowly: "this is just a close explanation, at least I''m not so angry."


    "If we judge from the human point of view, the true good is to be destroyed when we are born, which will certainly make our parents sad. But people live all their lives by destroying other life, animals, plants and even bacteria in the air. The world is not pure in the true good, is it


    Yunfan can not be denied.


    Soon he wondered, "then why do you want to separate two of you?"


    "Because I also want to experience something beautiful." The master said calmly: "good can see the good side of things, evil can see the bad side of things. Just like your self castration memory, strictly speaking, you are also close to the good, so you will be confused and painful. Maybe we are all avoiding the idea of destroying everything. "


    After she said that, Yun fan suddenly had a sense of sudden realization.


    She does make sense.


    If he had all his memories, his life would not have been so tortuous.


    Perhaps for them, nothing is more difficult than destruction.


    But at the same time of destruction, those beautiful things will also be destroyed.


    He has a wide range of knowledge, and may experience the most painful things now. He will not care at all.


    When it comes to problems, destruction is.


    In that state, he must not care about the loss of life.


    The way of heaven is merciless.


    "It''s not a good thing to see through too much," he said with emotion


    "OK, let''s send it here. There''s no need to bury it. Just burn it." The master stopped and said calmly, "don''t hesitate any more. Kill me."


    Yunfan also stopped and looked at the friendly face of the big square master. He still couldn''t do it. "Why do I have to kill you? Can''t we not kill it? "


    "If you don''t kill me, when the anger in my heart grows up again, it will only lead to another reincarnation. In fact, I don''t want to experience that kind of pain. Not to mention, if I wake up, I will only bring you destruction. "


    The master of the big workshop held out his thin hand and held his thick palm. He said in a soft voice, "even if you kill me, I''m not really destroyed. In the future, I will grow on the evil me again. It''s rare that I can understand the choice from the dreamland. It''s a relief for me to disappear. Do you understand?"


    Yun fan stares at her. In fact, he has a lot to say, but he gets stuck in his throat. He can only say: "can you change back to Fang Ling''s appearance? You make me feel strange."


    Fang master shook his head and said, "Fang Ling is dead. I''m not Fang Ling. I''m the Fang master. I''m invincible. I live for you and die for you. This may be my destiny."


    "Why so extreme? I... "The words stopped. Yunfan almost said something he shouldn''t have said. In fact, he wanted to ask her, why can''t three people live together?


    They are not mortals, so why should they stick to the mortal way of life?


    But the truth is that ordinary people don''t like to hear it. He''s really embarrassed.


    The master lowered his head and said, "because I''m not willing, this is my unswerving belief. I''ve learned that there are some things that can only be done first, then. I would rather lose than compromise or compromise. If I compromise, it''s not me. "


    Yunfan looks at her sad appearance and is fascinated


    Indeed, if she was willing to compromise, it would not have happened so much.


    If faith can be compromised, it is not faith.


    Yunfan clenched her white hand, his heart is also very tangled, he said: "if, cut the root of love?"


    "I''m not human." The master of the workshop looked up and gave him a strong smile, "so there is no love root. I''m just learning, learning your human emotions."


    He was slightly stunned, "if you are not human, what is that? Are you a demon


    In fact, he didn''t feel any evil spirit from her, even the soul of the green dragon.


    "Who knows." The master looked up at the trees behind him and said calmly, "maybe it''s a leaf, maybe it''s dust in the air. Since I don''t know, it means that it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that my best end result is to die in your hands. Let''s give up my wish. It''s good for everyone. Don''t tangle any more. It''s really just the next reincarnation. "

 Chapter 1345

    Yunfan raised his hand and stroked the owner''s face. This small face, which is very friendly, feels more friendly.


    He felt inexplicably that she was just like his family.


    Cloud fan mood complex said: "even if it is the next reincarnation, I am willing to go with you again, even if it is painful."


    The master of the big square was stunned and looked at him, and his heart was filled with the meaning of not giving up.


    She could feel that he wasn''t lying, and that''s what he thought.


    After a long time, the owner of the big square said in a trembling voice, "don''t do this. If you can take it up and put it down, it''s the real action."


    He said: "you just put so good memories in my mind, just like I have experienced my whole life with you. How can I put it down? Don''t you say that you won''t be tired of such a life if you accompany me for many more times? When it''s painful, why don''t you just accompany me once more? "


    "But... Well!"


    He had put his face up and sealed her words.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, the owner of the big workshop came down.


    She buried her face in his chest and held him tightly.


    Although he couldn''t see her look, he could feel the temperature of her face.


    This change made him feel very surprised, but also very happy.


    That''s right. It''s not good to want to die all day.


    There''s so much fun in life that you can''t feel anything when you die.


    But at the same time, he felt strange in his heart. How could he become the scum man in the eyes of ordinary people?


    Slag man is slag man. He can''t control the thoughts of ordinary people.


    In fact, he felt a little unaccustomed to the close contact with the owner of the big workshop. Although he knew that she was Fang Ling, her face was different after all.


    That''s it. It seems that I''m sorry for Ke wennuan. After all, they were killed by Dafang master


    The master of the big square hugged him tightly and said weakly, "I, I don''t have any."


    "Huh?"


    Yun fan was surprised, "what do you mean?"


    She buried her head deep in his chest and said, "in fact, they are all me..."


    Suddenly, his expression froze.


    After her coy explanation, he was stunned to know another truth.


    It turns out that every step and stage of his rebirth is in the calculation of the blood devil!


    If it wasn''t for the blood thorn left by him in the last life, which disrupted the calculation of the blood devil, he would never know the truth.


    After the aura burst out, Fang Ling awakened the consciousness of the master of the big square, and recovered the soul of the same body in Ke nuannan and Chiba Aixi.


    It''s the same as saying


    The romance before him, whether it was beautiful or cruel, was actually an experience with the master


    After learning the truth, Yunfan feels embarrassed.


    On the other hand, a sense of frustration emerged in his heart.


    Is she a devil?


    He was controlled to this point!!


    "I''m not the devil. I just don''t want you to be nice to other women. What I want is all you have." The owner looked up at him with an aggrieved face, "you are mine!"


    Yun fan touched her head speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    He didn''t even dare to come up with any idea. After all, her existence was like a plug-in. She could know what he was thinking.


    "But you bastard! You got Susu pregnant! " She angrily smacked him on the chest a few times with a small fist, and then said unfairly: "you are not complete, I don''t want to be with you! I don''t want to disappear first, but it''s not for your feelings. I''m just waiting for the evil me to come out and take revenge on you! "


    As soon as the words fell, she beat him in the chest with a small fist.


    And he can only let her vent her anger in silence.


    Now he can understand her sudden change, as well as her strange and changeable character. After all, she has so many souls, so change may be inevitable.


    Maybe she''s persuading herself, too?


    The farce didn''t last long. The owner of the workshop stopped quickly and seemed to be rational.


    She released the hand that hugged Yun fan tightly, took a step, low said: "go, it''s time to give your parents back to you."


    Yun fan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he immediately followed.


    As the owner of the big square walked, his body floated up and slowly lifted off.


    She can fly without any magic weapon.


    Yunfan quickly sacrificed Bingling and followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    They came to a wild mountain and set down.


    The owner of the big square came to a big mountain, and with a wave of his hand, the mountain in front of them turned into a luxurious manor.


    The high iron gate of the manor just opened. Yunfan followed the steps of the master and entered the manor.


    Before long, they came to a room.


    Yun fan''s parents lie on a big bed of more than two meters, as if asleep, very peaceful.


    They are much older than they are in his memory.


    There are a lot of white hair on both heads, and their appearance tends to be between middle age and old age.


    He quickly stepped forward to wake them up.


    "No," he said The master of the big square stopped him quickly, "after getting them back to Zhan Tianfu, wake them up again."


    After all, it''s not convenient to explain the words that wake them up here. He immediately nodded and said, "well."


    She said sadly, "I haven''t treated them badly these years. I just let them sleep all the time. Sometimes I will let people fake them out to find out if you are still there and why you are not there. But I didn''t abuse them. They have been having wonderful dreams


    "Well..." Yun fan nodded, and didn''t know what to say.


    They''re OK, they''re not abused, and he feels very lucky.


    The owner of the workshop approached the bedside and continued: "in addition, they also participated in the last dreamland, which should be the longest dream they have ever had. So when they tell you about the dream, you should remember not to help them."


    Yun fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that they also took part in the fantasy.


    He nodded again, and soon put them in the world.


    She had already returned all the things she had taken away from him.


    The master of the workshop stared at his parents'' bed and said, "go back, Su Su is waiting for you."


    Yun fan did not rush to step forward, but hesitated: "I went back, then what do you do?"


    "I''ll carry out my faith." The owner sipped his lips. "If anything happens, I''ll find you."


    As her words fell, her figure gradually became transparent.


    Yun fan''s eyes are wide open in amazement, and suddenly reaches out his hand, trying to hold her.


    But his hand, in her translucent palm, went through.


    He can''t touch her any more. He can only watch her become more and more transparent.


    A drop of crystal things, in her cheeks slide, drop.


    At this time, she seems to be so helpless, so pathetic.


    In his astonished eyes, she finally disappeared completely.


    Staring at the place where she disappeared for a long time, he sighed.


    What did he do in his last life?


    Only in exchange for such a life.


    "Come to me, I will wait for you all the time..."

 Chapter 1346

    Yunfan took his parents back to Zhan Tianfu. It took several days to wake them up. At the same time, he digested many things about the master of the big square.


    When his parents woke up, they were very surprised and asked. Yunfan said as much as he could and avoided lying as much as possible. Although some lies were inevitable, after all, he couldn''t explain to them about the owner.


    Pregnant Susu, although happy to see them wake up, but also very embarrassed.


    Although they had lived with her in zhantianfu before, they woke up and saw her pregnant. She was worried that they would feel abrupt.


    Fortunately, his parents were very receptive and soon accepted all this. After all, they came from the age of aura explosion.


    However, even if they are very receptive, they still feel a little difficult to accept when they ask Fang Ling about the news of her meteorite.


    Led by Yun fan and Su Su, they come to Fang Ling''s tombstone and look at Fang Ling''s stone carvings behind the tombstone. Both of them are a little surprised.


    Fang Ling has always been their daughter in their dreams. In fact, even now, they still feel that their dreams are very real, although they haven''t had time to talk about each other''s dreams.


    At night, Yun fan and Su Su lie on the bed in the bedroom, and his heart is very peaceful.


    His parents finally came back, and he made up with Susu. Their child will be born in a few months.


    All of this made him very happy.


    Yun fan still remembers that in the dreamland, when he learned about Fang Ling''s pregnancy, he was excited and excited, but also anxious and worried.


    Can he be a good father?


    How to be a good father?


    In the days after the mirage, all his worries disappeared with the birth of the child.


    Just looking at the child, he knew that he would do his best to be a father and maintain a warm home.


    Although there are many unsatisfactory places in his life, he is really trying to play the role of a serious father, cutting the thorns again and again, and marching forward fearlessly.


    It is because of the experience of dreamland that he calms down a lot in the face of Su Su''s pregnancy.


    He stroked her bulging abdomen and said in a warm voice, "Susu, let''s get married."


    Su Su turned to look at him and then went to him. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I have such a big stomach. It seems that it''s not very good to get married with a big stomach. It''s better to wait for the baby to be born and then get married. When the time comes, we''ll hold the baby and say it''s a make-up wedding. It shouldn''t be gossiped."


    It seems that Yunfan is also


    Su Su''s stomach is very big now. If he holds a wedding in this state, he will be criticized. He doesn''t want that kind of thing to happen.


    To marry with a child born to make up for the wedding can really reduce public opinion.


    Although he does not care about public opinion himself, he is very concerned that public opinion will affect his family.


    He smiles and caresses her face. "OK, listen to you. But we have to get the certificate first. Is that ok? "


    "Well, no problem." Su Su responded with a smile, but the smile was a little stiff.


    In fact, she still feels uncomfortable about the status quo.


    It was as if she had taken away Fang Ling''s happy life.


    Although Fang Ling''s departure has already put an end to this matter, she is still uneasy.


    Cloud fan saw her uneasiness, although don''t know why, but also didn''t ask much, just to her gentle kiss up.


    In a flash, a few months later, Su Su''s baby was about to be born.


    Over the past few months, Yunfan''s armor plan has been carried out in an orderly way.


    Zhan Tianfu, as an agent of qiqingfang''s armor business in Jiangdong, has already put Zhuang''s armor into hell.


    Yunfan fought a price war on armor in the whole Jiangdong province. He used the money he made in the medicine business to fill the gap, just to pry out a market share belonging to Zhan Tianfu.


    In fact, not only Zhuang''s armor, but also the armor manufacturers in Jiangdong province and even the whole Daqin Dynasty felt a lot of pressure, especially in Jiangzhou, where Zhan Tianfu made the most efforts.


    Zhuang''s armor and Zhan Tianfu are fighting each other. Every time they sell a piece of armor, they are losing money. But once the price war starts, no one is willing to give up. Only by crushing each other to death can they win. It depends on whose wallet is thick enough.


    As Zhan Tianfu has the income from the medicinal materials market, there is no pressure to fight this kind of price war.


    Zhuang''s armor is much more passive. He is facing the two sects of qiqingfang and zhantianfu. Even if he wants to invest, no one wants to join in the battle.


    That night, Zhuang an was watching the financial report in his manor villa and felt great pressure.


    Up to now, the income from other businesses of Zhuang''s armor has fallen into the price war, and the parent company has also suffered huge losses. If this continues, it will be very difficult for him to get out.


    In fact, according to his original expectations, the price war should not be too long-lasting.


    He felt that qiqingfang couldn''t let Zhan Tianfu come to him, but the fact was beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that Yunfan was spending money to fill the deficit.


    Since the beginning of the price war, they have lost money, but it is a carnival of customers. Many of them even join in scavenging and desperately collect wool.


    Zhuang an used all kinds of methods to regulate and control, but it didn''t work. As soon as he regulated, Zhan Tianfu would follow suit. He couldn''t get any benefits at all and was always in the position of being beaten.


    At this time, Zhuang peini came to the villa.


    Looking at Zhuang an sitting on the sofa worrying, she said calmly: "it''s time to stop loss. Let''s not do the armor business."


    "It''s easy for you to say." Zhuang an turned to her and said angrily, "how much money have we spent to get in? If we just quit, the money will be wasted, and the whole market will be handed over to Zhan Tianfu!"


    "If I remember correctly, before the price war, I would advise you not to fight, but you still insist on your own way," said Chuang peini coldly


    "What can I do?" he growled? Do you want me to give away the market that I have been running for so many years? "


    "Be sober, don''t be angry any more."


    She said coldly: "before the price war, if we withdraw, there are a lot of people who take over the offer. We are not at a loss. But now, even if we sell Zhuang''s armor, I''m afraid we can only sell it at a low price, but at least we don''t have nothing to lose. If we fight any more, we will be bankrupt. "


    "Don''t tell me the truth! If we quit, Zhan Tianfu will succeed! I will never let Yunfan succeed! " Zhuang an threw the financial report on the table and said angrily, "Zhan Tianfu is not benevolent, so don''t blame me for my injustice! Originally, I didn''t want to use this move, but this time I''ll make Yunfan regret it even if I fight to death! "


    She frowned. "What do you want to do?"


    "It''s not just our Zhuang''s armor that''s been suppressed. What do you think I want to do?" Zhuang an showed a gloomy smile, "I don''t believe he Yunfan can fight against the armor manufacturers all over the world! I''m going to call all the armor dealers together to deal with this catastrophe! I''ll sue him for disturbing the market! I''m going to convict him! "

 Chapter 1347

    Chuang Pei Ni breathed heavily, "you''ve said that many times. Wake up, the new disciples of Zhan Tianfu have made contributions in the battle, and the general of Fei Hongfang who came out of Zhan Tianfu have also made contributions. Now there are large areas of demon territory recovered by Da Qin."


    "Zhan Tianfu has been reborn. It''s definitely a hot sect. Behind it stands Fei Hongfang, which is as stable as Mount Tai. Don''t say whether you can unite Daqin''s armor merchants. Even if you unite Daqin''s armor merchants, do you think feihongfang will find Zhan Tianfu guilty? It''s impossible. "


    Zhuang an said bitterly: "I don''t know what you said, but I''m not reconciled! I''m really not willing to be destroyed after so many years of struggle. Zhan Tianfu said that we wanted to occupy the market, so we gave up the market. How do you want me to be willing? This is our hard work! "


    "Alas..." Chuang Pei Ni sighed helplessly: "at that time, I advised you to bow to him more than once. If you don''t want to, who can blame you? This is originally a world where strength is the key. You have to beat the stone with the egg. Now it''s too late to regret. Make up your mind to stop. Don''t be angry any more, really


    Zhuang an gritted his teeth and said, "I, no!"


    "If you don''t want to stop, I have to quit and go it alone." Chuang Pei Ni is very helpless, after these days of consumption, she watched the decline of Chuang''s armor, really tired.


    When he heard that she wanted to quit, he was stunned for a moment, and his anger was relieved. "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s you who say stupid things. No, you''re totally stupid." Chuang peini said coldly, "if I were the leader in foreign business, our Zhuang''s armor would have been on the express train of Zhan Tianfu at that time, and they would not have cooperated with qiqingfang. Now Zhan Tianfu is developing rapidly, and we can''t go back."


    In fact, for those grudges between Zhuang an and Yunfan, she also learned from Zhuang an during this period of time.


    As Zhuang an is a "Yunfan", she has learned the identity of Yunfan after questioning.


    Although she doesn''t have much contact with Yunfan, her entertainment experience in Hongfang is still unforgettable. She is deeply impressed by his ability.


    Two hundred years ago and today.


    Zhuang an said: "I really can''t look back. Once I look back, I will lose all my money..."


    "It''s just a gambler''s psychology."


    As soon as Chuang Pei Ni turned around, she said in a cold voice, "I will work with you tomorrow. I really choose to quit."


    In Zhuang an''s eyes, she left without looking back.


    He still thought she was angry.


    But in fact, she has really made up her mind.


    She is very clear about the terrible psychology of gamblers, it can make people lose hundreds of millions of wealth, and then go to jump.


    She''s made sure he''s really deep in it.


    The next day, Zhuang peini really handed over the work to Zhuang an and handed over all the work to him.


    What''s more, she went home to pack her own luggage. Without saying goodbye to Zhuang an, she chose to leave.


    It was afternoon when Zhuang an learned that she moved out of the manor. At this time, he was too busy in the company to pay attention to her leaving.


    It wasn''t until one of his men reported something to him that he had a violent reaction.


    When Zhuang peini left the company, she also took away several core R & D talents.


    Bang!!


    Zhuang an smashed the luxurious desk in front of her with one punch and growled angrily, "she''s rebelling!"


    His hands startled, timid lowered his head, do not know whether to answer.


    Zhuang an''s chest heaved violently. It was a long time before he calmed down a little.


    He covered his forehead and said disappointingly, "no one can understand me, no one. I am destined to be a lonely warrior. However, the people behind me who are guarded by me turn a blind eye to me and completely forget what I have given them. When I win, they will understand that history is always written by winners. "


    His men remained silent.


    At this time, Zhuang peini, who left Zhuang''s armor, came to Zhan Tianfu alone.


    Yunfan met her in the reception hall.


    He was slightly surprised by the arrival of Joanne.


    After taking his seat, he asked directly, "boss Zhuang, what can I do for you when you come here this time?"


    Chuang peini didn''t rush to answer. She gave him a smile and asked, "my brother said your real name is Yunfan. Are you Yunfan?"


    Although she guessed his identity, she still had a lot of doubts in her heart. After all, Yunfan often uses this handsome face to act outside now, and this face is not the face of Yunfan in her memory.


    Yun fan was a little stunned, quickly calmed down and said, "that''s right."


    She asked: "is that Yunfan I met in Hongfang entertainment?"


    "Yes." He nodded again.


    Although she had guessed it for a long time, she was still surprised when she heard him admit it. "Why didn''t you tell me last time we met?"


    "It seems a little strange to tell you such a thing." Yun fan has no choice but to smile. He will not admit that it is to save some trouble.


    No, after she knew his identity, the honorifics disappeared.


    "That''s right," said Chuang Pei Ni


    Yun fan: "you can''t come to me just to ask this question?"


    She said hastily, "of course not, i..."


    ¡­¡­


    A conversation, she will tell her situation with the intention, which also revealed her break with Zhuang an.


    It turned out that the core R & D personnel she brought out from Zhuang''s armor mastered the newly developed armor technology, and she wanted to take them to Zhan Tianfu on the condition that Zhuang''s armor could survive.


    After explaining her intention, she said, "I know you had a holiday with Zhuang an. At that time, when he was in trouble with Zhan Tianfu, it was really immoral for him to come to you to ask for a debt, regardless of the old relationship he had cooperated with Zhan Tianfu. But now he has been punished. I sincerely hope you can let him go and let our Zhuang''s armor go. Don''t you really want to ruin our family?"


    "You misunderstood." Yun Fan said calmly: "before I told him something like revenge, but it was just angry words. Even if I really thought that at that time, it was over."


    He is really indifferent to the past.


    Especially after he lived with Fang Ling in dreamland for a lifetime, he really got a lot of precipitation, even his anger was not so heavy.


    His life of less than a hundred years is totally different from his two hundred years of seclusion.


    Life, can let a person really precipitate down.


    Zhuang peini could not help but frown and said, "but in this price war, you have the greatest power in Jiangzhou."


    "Because Zhan Tianfu is in Jiangzhou." Yun fan calmly explained: "I''m not only aiming at your Zhuang''s armor, I''m aiming at the whole Daqin''s armor market."


    She hears speech to be stunned immediately, "isn''t it?"


    He shrugged and said, "I didn''t cheat you. You''ll know then."


    She frowned. "Would you like to give Zhuang''s armor a way to live?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "change to other business. I''ve got my eye on the armor. No one else can do it."


    "Even if I can provide you with the latest R & D achievements of Zhuang''s armor, I can''t even take refuge in you," she said

 Chapter 1348

    Yunfan stares at Chuang peini, a little helpless.


    Even if she wants to join him, he doesn''t need to take her in at present.


    It is impossible that the new armor he is working on is worse than the R & D achievements she has brought. In recent months, he has secretly found a lot of talents. Secret armor production bases have been built in Zhan Tianfu. He has no shortage of technology and is not in urgent need of talents.


    To say the least, even if she left Zhuang''s armor, even if she broke with Zhuang an, she still had the identity of his sister.


    Yun fan did not accept the truth that she took refuge in. This is an unstable factor.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Zhuang peini said eagerly, "I and the people I brought can help you. Are you really not going to accept us?"


    Yunfan hesitated for a while, feeling that rejection seemed too heartless. After all, she was his old acquaintance, and had no holiday, and had a little friendship.


    After all, he said helplessly: "tomorrow, with your R & D achievements and your people, come again. At least I need to make sure that they are the people I can use, right?"


    Chuang Pei Ni was relieved. "I thought you didn''t want to. OK, I''ll bring them here tomorrow morning. Is that ok?"


    He nodded calmly and said, "well, no problem."


    Soon, Zhuang peini said goodbye.


    Yunfan let Sima Guanyu send her to leave, feel really caused a trouble.


    Although he can easily refuse her, what if she can surprise him?


    Looking at the latest research results of Zhuang''s armor, it seems that there is no shortage.


    After she left, Yunfan went to the armor production base to check.


    The production base is like an industrial park. It is shrouded by the Dharma array and hidden with the help of the spirit magic array. Those who know its existence in Zhan Tianfu can count it with one hand.


    Moreover, only Yunfan can get in and out of the industrial park. He has already secretly deployed tens of thousands of employees.


    He got all the goods and materials by himself. Now that he has a large number of armor, he has a press conference to announce that Zhan Tianfu has entered the armor market.


    He can already foresee that after entering the armor market, Zhan Tianfu will bring about a product reform. Its scale is no less than that of the mainstream push-button mobile phone in those years, and it will become a touch-screen mobile phone.


    Maybe for a long time, the armor business will bring a steady stream of income to Zhan Tianfu, and he will no longer have to worry about money.


    As long as this is done, he can change his way of life. It seems like a good choice to lead a leisurely life, take his family around and experience all kinds of life.


    This time, he wanted to experience a different way of life from the dreamland.


    Of course, he will not forget to practice.


    After all, the blood devil who doesn''t know when will spring out is like a thorn hanging on his head, but he can''t immerse himself in it and ignore his family because of this thorn.


    The past few months with his family have been the most comfortable time for him.


    On the other hand, Zhuang an learned about the list of core R & D personnel that Zhuang peini took away, and then realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Those people are about to develop new achievements. He originally hoped that the new achievements would change the passive situation of Zhuang''s armor, but now it has become impossible.


    The future of Zhuang''s armor is equivalent to being taken away by Zhuang peini!


    He seems to be mad, most of the things in the office are ruined, but still don''t feel relieved.


    These days, his temper has become more and more fierce.


    The most important thing is that without the new achievements, he also knew that Zhuang''s armor could not withstand the stormy price war.


    The purpose of the price war is to kill the opponent. If this continues, Zhuang''s armor will be consumed.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!" growled Zhuang an


    His men came in and were shocked to see the messy office.


    However, the man soon recovered. He hurried into the office and reported to Zhuang Anshen: "Mr. Zhuang, Abe Qingming has come to see you. It''s the master of Abe hall in Yin Yang hall."


    "What does Abe want from me?" After all, for him, Abe Qingming is the existence he can only look up to.


    His subordinates immediately replied, "I asked. He said that he wanted to discuss armor business with you. Would you like to meet him?"


    "Nonsense, I must see you!" Zhuang an turned to look at the messy office and continued: "let''s go to another office. Let''s go to my sister''s office. Besides, you can find someone here to clean up for me. Tomorrow I will see a brand new office. "


    "All right." His hands nodded in shame.


    Soon, Zhuang an went to Zhuang peini''s office, and then Abe Qingming was taken into the office.


    "Mr Abe, nice to meet you!"


    As soon as Abe enters the door, Zhuang an greets him with a smile and warmly reaches out his hands to hold him. Although the other party only holds out one hand, he doesn''t care. After all, other people''s status is higher than him.


    Soon, Zhuang an asked Abe Qingming to sit down on the sofa.


    There are luxurious tea tables and tea sets in front of the sofa. As Zhuang an began to brew tea, he asked with concern: "I don''t know what business you want to talk about when you come here, Lord Abe?"


    "Armor business, of course." Abe Qingming said with a smile: "it seems that Zhuang''s armor has not been doing very well in recent days. There was a case of lianxianmen that caused great losses to Zhuang''s armor. Now he has to fight a price war with Zhan Tianfu. It''s worrying."


    Zhuang an changed his face slightly. He didn''t know if this guy wanted to buy Zhuang''s armor at a low price, but he soon said with a smile: "people in the river''s Lake can''t help themselves, do you think?"


    Abe said with a smile, "that''s right. Don''t you want to change the present predicament?"


    "What do you say?" Zhuang an''s question is uncertain. I don''t know what this guy''s idea is.


    Abe Qingming still had a smile on his face. "Now in the armor price war, Jiangzhou is the most fierce. Although the battlefield is in Jiangdong, it also affects the outside world. Among all the armor dealers in Daqin, Zhuang''s armor is the most dangerous at present. I don''t know if Zhan Tianfu is aiming at you, but I don''t think I can sit back and watch this kind of thing. "


    Zhuang an''s face was muddled. He didn''t believe this guy''s words.


    If it''s not good, will Abe leave in person?


    I don''t believe in ghosts.


    Abe Qingming continued: "I''d better tell you straight to the point. During this period, I''ve tried to figure out Zhan Tianfu''s account. His armor has been reduced so sharply, and the loss is huge. I don''t know how he talked qiqingfang into starting this price war, but I know how to let him end it."


    "As long as you are willing to take the lead, you can drive all the armor manufacturers in Daqin to reduce the price together. As soon as you reduce the price, Zhan Tianfu will certainly reduce the price. I''ll absorb a lot of Zhan Tianfu''s goods. I have already united many people and prepared a lot of funds, which can definitely break the layout of Zhan Tianfu and Qi Qingfang. In addition, you can also join the ranks of suction


    "Of course, I don''t want you to really reduce the price and perform a play, but I still need to collect a little wool for people, but this loss is not worth mentioning compared with the goods you can absorb. The more you absorb, the more you earn. It''s a way to make money and break the game, you know what I mean? "

 Chapter 1349

    Zhuang an thought over Abe Qingming''s words carefully, and Mao Sai suddenly opened up!


    Before that, all the armor manufacturers in Daqin were powerless in this price war, mainly because qiqingfang''s financial strength was too strong, and the background of zhantianfu should not be underestimated, so everyone was very passive.


    But if Abe unites with other sects, it''s another matter!


    If a large number of armor manufacturers in Daqin unite with zongmen to fight against the price war of armor, such a large scale can be called a big alliance, and the winning rate is definitely more than 90%!


    As long as most of the armor manufacturers in Daqin reduce their prices, Zhan Tianfu will have to follow suit, which will even lower the prices of qiqingfang''s armor in other provinces. If they don''t want to lose money, they will have to stop.


    If we don''t stop and reduce the price, we will only let the major league get a big advantage, because the major league only makes a fake price reduction. If we don''t release the goods, even if we release a little, we won''t lose much.


    Zhuang an couldn''t help praising: "Gao, Lord Abe, this move is really high!"


    Abe Qingming said with a smile: "it''s not very high. It''s just a combination of everyone''s strength. How do you like to be the leader?"


    Although Zhuang an was excited, he calmed down in the face of the question.


    It is not without risks to lead such a thing. After all, the spear is the first.


    Even if the major league wins the price war in the end, Zhan Tianfu and Fei Hongfang will certainly not let go of the person who is in charge of this matter. At that time, he will be in great trouble and may be dead.


    Zhuang an immediately said with a dry smile: "Lord Abe, you are too proud of me. How can Zhuang an do this? No, I can''t. I really can''t do this kind of thing. "


    "You want to reject my offer, don''t you?" Abe put away her smile and her complexion became worse.


    Zhuang an said with shame: "no, you misunderstood me. I don''t want to do it, but I can''t do it. I don''t have the ability to do it."


    "You have no way out. This is the most dangerous time for your Zhuang''s armor." Abe Qingming said coldly, "I know what you are worried about. For a long time in the future, our Yin Yang hall will provide you with great security. Even our Yin Yang hall can cooperate with Zhuang''s armor and will not pit you like lianxianmen. This is my promise to you."


    "If you don''t mind, we can make an agreement. I promise there will be no such agreement and no pitfalls."


    "Half an hour. I''ll give you half an hour to think about it. If you want to be the leader or not, you have to think clearly. Unless you are willing to sell Zhuang''s armor cheaply and go to the bottom, you really have no way back. "


    After hearing Abe Qingming''s words, Zhuang an fell into meditation.


    He did not know that he had no way back.


    Originally, he thought that Abe Qingming had come to take him as an envoy, but he didn''t expect that the other side seemed to have the sincerity of cooperation.


    After more than ten minutes of serious consideration, he immediately said, "OK, I''ll be the leader."


    Abe showed a happy smile, he immediately took out the two agreements, "the agreement has been drawn up for a long time, you have a look, if there is no problem, sign it."


    Zhuang an took the agreement and looked at it carefully.


    There is no trap in the agreement. There are many advantages for him, which makes him very surprised.


    Soon, he signed.


    Just after signing, he said curiously: "Mr Abe, if I may venture to ask, you should not be leading this business just to attract some low-cost armor in the price war to make money?"


    "Of course not. You don''t have to ask more about that." Abe did not inform Zhuang an of his intention.


    In fact, his purpose is very simple. He wants to hinder the development of Zhan Tianfu. He must do so.


    Today, Zhan Tianfu has developed like the sun at its best. If Zhan Tianfu continues to grow like a snowball, the Yin Yang hall will be worrying.


    At that time, Abe Qingming used only one trick to make Zhan Tianfu lose 10 billion yuan.


    If it''s just ten billion yuan of gratitude and resentment, Zhan Tianfu almost collapsed at that time. It''s a great revenge.


    Abe does not believe that Zhan Tianfu does not want to retaliate against him.


    If it were him, he would definitely find a way to get back. That''s what the gratitude and resentment in the world are like.


    In fact, when Zhan Tianfu was selling better medicine, Abe Qingming wanted to hinder the development of Zhan Tianfu, but the problem was that the medicine was really effective, and he couldn''t start at all.


    At that time, the Yin Yang hall had acted secretly for several times, and many of them framed Zhan Tianfu by means of framing, public opinion fanning the flames, taking medicine and killing people, but they failed to work. Zhan Tianfu''s business was still well done, and even public opinion was suppressed by the scarlet square.


    But this time, it''s not the same. This time, Zhan Tianfu is using the commercial tactics. It seems that he wants to enter the armor market. Where he can operate, he has gone to sea.


    After one of the two agreements was accepted, Abe Qingming began to talk to Zhuang an about the specific operation of the plan.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Zhuang peini took eight core R & D personnel of Zhuang''s armor to Zhan Tianfu and met Yun fan.


    Yunfan learned about their new achievements, and immediately felt dull.


    Their R & D achievements are probably in the direction of reducing power consumption, which is indeed better than most of the armor in the existing market. However, compared with the new armor developed by him, there are still many gaps.


    The armor developed by Yunfan has long considered the power consumption, which is several times better than their R & D results.


    However, considering his humble friendship in the past, he still took in Zhuang peini and others, and arranged for them to continue their research and development in the forging workshop and prepare to apply for a patent or something.


    As for his own R & D achievements, it is impossible for him to disclose them. After all, they can only be disclosed at the product launch.


    As for talents, he still needs them, but he can''t use them at present. Moreover, he has to distinguish between Chuang peini''s sincerity and risk of taking refuge. It doesn''t mean that he can fully trust them if they have a little friendship.


    At noon the next day, Yunfan received a holographic call from Yu Jiajia. Almost all the armor manufacturers in Daqin began to reduce their prices by a large margin. The cost performance ratio was about 10% lower than that of the armor agents in Zhan Tianfu.


    "Someone is definitely interfering with it. If there is something wrong with this kind of operation, it will be a disaster. How should we deal with it?" In the hologram, Yu Jiajia''s manner is very serious. It''s really no small matter. The scale of the enemy is unprecedented and powerful.


    "This day, I have been waiting for a long time, the price war can be regarded as playing Jiangdong." Cloud any corners of the mouth start, joyful say: "you don''t worry, I first contact seven feelings square there, after discussion, I will tell you how to deal with."


    Yu Jiajia was surprised and said, "is this what you expected?"


    "Of course, but a little more than that, but it''s better. After all, there must be someone who doesn''t want me to chew such a big cake. OK, let''s say that first. I''ll contact you later. "


    Just as Yun fan finished the call, he immediately received a call from Luo Lan.


    Luo Lan''s hologram appeared in front of him, and she said discontentedly: "the whole armor business of Daqin seems to be united. You''re playing off!"


    Yun Fan said with a cool smile: "don''t worry, it''s actually a good thing. It''s not very clear in the call. I''ll talk to you in qiqingfang now. By the way, please call the master of Zifang, because you can''t be the master of what I want to say. "

 Chapter 1350

    Qiqingfang, meeting hall.


    Next to Zihan and Luolan, Yunfan sat at a long conference table that could accommodate dozens of people and had a dialogue on the armor market.


    Luo Lan briefly explained the current situation. At present, except for qiqingfang, almost all the armor manufacturers in Daqin have started to reduce their prices by a large margin, which has seriously affected the business of qiqingfang in all parts of Daqin.


    Obviously, other armor manufacturers are joining hands to fight the price war caused by Jiangdong.


    Luo Lan discontented to Yunfan said: "originally you cut the price, it has affected the business of qiqingfang in other places, now this situation, you can stop it?"


    "It''s impossible. If you stop, you''ll be in their favor. Don''t forget that you''ve taken advantage of me." Yun fan shakes his head indifferently.


    Zihan also showed his dissatisfaction. "Although you have provided us with several ten nanometer arrays, we can''t achieve mass production, let alone mass production. Even if we find someone who can draw that array, it''s a huge cost. I can''t make armor every day. Compared with the benefits you give, qiqingfang has a bigger loss in the whole armor market. "


    "So, I still want to advise you to stop the price war. Even if you want to enter the market, it''s not appropriate and meaningless."


    Yunfan said with a smile: "I don''t fight a price war to enter the market. In fact, Zhan Tianfu has prepared a new generation of armor. I don''t need to fight a price war to enter the market at all. Products can crush everything."


    In other words, he took out four kinds of armor from one side of the world.


    One is old-fashioned men''s clothing and the other is old-fashioned women''s clothing.


    The other two are modern casual wear, one for men and one for women.


    These four types of armor are not very different from ordinary clothes.


    In today''s world of cultivating immortals, many people like to wear old-fashioned clothes, which is a peculiar phenomenon of restoring the ancients in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Putting four types of armor in front of them, he said indifferently: "for example, I have achieved mass production of this kind of armor. Just relying on them, I can easily enter the armor market."


    Luolan and Zihan are surprised, and soon pick up the armor in front of them to investigate.


    They were all surprised.


    Yunfan now takes out the armor, uses the method array which they can''t achieve mass production!


    The main core of today''s armor and magic weapon, whether it''s attack or defense, is the array.


    The difference between the ten nanometer array and the world''s array is equivalent to the difference between the 21st century home laptop and the world''s first modern electronic computer ENIAC. There are great differences in size, performance and power consumption between the two.


    Aftertaste of his words, they both looked at each other in surprise.


    They all know that technological innovation is not a simple thing to put into application, and there are too many difficulties to overcome.


    It''s only a few months since Yunfan provided them with the ten nanometer array technology. During this period of time, they need to find not only cheap and stable materials, but also skilled talents. Even if they think of ways to save money, the cost of making a piece of armor is still an unacceptable price in the market, and there are many defective products.


    They are also looking for ways to achieve mass production, but they can''t find a way at all. At present, they are still trying all kinds of possibilities, among which a lot of money and manpower have been invested.


    Therefore, they know that it is very difficult to mass produce this kind of armor.


    They failed to achieve mass production of new technology with such care, but now Yunfan tells them that he has achieved mass production, and the quality of their armor is very good. How can they not be shocked?


    Zihan can''t help looking shocked and asks Yunfan, "have you really realized mass production?"


    "When did mass production come true?" Luo Lan looks at Yun fan in surprise, and his inner shock is no less than Zihan.


    Seeing that they have never seen the world, Yunfan almost wants to laugh.


    Soon he said calmly: "in fact, I not only realized mass production, but also stocked a lot of goods. Now there is only one product press conference to announce that I will enter the market. All kinds of procedures have been almost completed."


    They were shocked once more, and they were almost dumbfounded!


    Back to God, Zihan immediately said in disbelief: "it doesn''t mean that your mass production ability and technology have been very stable. How can it be?"


    "Yes, I''m surprised. Maybe it''s God''s reward. I''m lucky. I can''t help it." Yun fan calmly perfunctory with them, naturally it is impossible to say that he used the Xiuxian mainland technology.


    They began to ask questions in surprise. Yunfan answered their questions one by one and satisfied their curiosity. They even forgot about the negotiation.


    The more they asked, the more excited they were. It was like discovering a new continent.


    Finally, Zihan asked excitedly, "can I go to your factory?"


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "not now. After Zhan Tianfu enters the armor market, I''ll invite you to visit. It''s convenient to give you some technical guidance at that time. At least we have to help you realize mass production."


    Zihan suddenly showed a different color, and asked incredulously: "you... Are willing to help us achieve mass production?"


    Yun fan naturally said: "yes, after all, we are friendly."


    "This..." Zihan and Luolan look at each other in surprise again, and soon they begin to thank him.


    "In fact, I was a little worried that after your armor entered the market, the armor market of qiqingfang would collapse. I didn''t expect you to be so selfless. Thank you very much."


    "But... Now that you have achieved mass production, it seems that there is no need to fight a price war. After all, you are losing money unilaterally."


    Yunfan calmly explained: "the purpose of my price war is not because of business, but because I want to attract the enemy. After all, if I don''t show my weakness, the enemy in the dark won''t appear. "


    They were surprised at his words again.


    Purple Han''s face showed a different color, "do you mean the joint incident of armor manufacturers?"


    Yun fan nodded and said, "Ang, so I hope you can cooperate with me this time."


    Luo Lan: "with what?"


    Zihan: "how to cooperate?"


    Yun fan told them slowly.


    On the other hand, Zhuang an was in the office listening to the reports from his subordinates, and he was in a great mood.


    Next to Zhuang an, there is Abe Qingming, who is also following up on the matter.


    After the report, Zhuang an immediately said excitedly: "Lord Abe, according to your instructions, this thing has really been done. They have reduced the price! You really have a brilliant plan


    "There''s no magic." "After all, it''s a good thing for all of them. There''s no reason why they shouldn''t be involved," Abe waved


    Zhuang an is still very excited, "do you think Zhan Tianfu and qiqingfang will really follow the price reduction? I don''t think the probability is very high. Can''t qiqingfang let Zhan Tianfu continue to come here

 Chapter 1351

    Abe said calmly: "yes, they will certainly reduce the price. Qiqingfang should be able to stop Zhan Tianfu''s action, but if you think about it, Zhan Tianfu has invested so much in it. It must be in a delicate arrangement. Yun zhantian will not give up so willingly, otherwise all his previous achievements will be wasted. "


    Zhuang an said excitedly: "yes, your analysis is in place!"


    They were communicating when there was a knock on the door in the office.


    Zhuang an said immediately, "come in."


    His men opened the door and walked in quickly. "Mr. Zhuang, the head of Abe''s palace and the armor of qiqingfang have all been reduced in price!"


    "So fast?" Zhuang an stood up in surprise, "really?"


    His hands nodded heavily: "really! It''s really a full price reduction! It covers the whole of Daqin! "


    "Wonderful Zhuang an excitedly turned to look at Abe Qingming and said excitedly, "master Abe, you are really a mastermind! They are really hooked


    "It''s just the beginning. What are you excited about?"


    Abe showed his dissatisfied eyes and felt that Zhuang an was just like a country bumpkin. Soon he said, "contact them. Follow the price reduction and qiqingfang will drop. As long as qiqingfang reduces the price to the sales target, we will start to sell."


    "Yes, yes Zhuang an immediately took out his psychic card and began to contact the major league.


    An hour later, the major league cut prices again.


    Two hours later, qiqingfang also followed the overall price reduction.


    During the day, both sides cut prices for several times. In the evening, Abe Qingming and the big league''s sweeping army appeared, and all the goods in qiqingfang''s armor stores were swept away overnight.


    This time, Zhuang an spent a lot of money, but also swept a lot of goods, he was almost crazy.


    Qiqingfang even reduced the price of high-end armor. Zhuang an even suspected that the armor price he got was 30% lower than the cost price, which really made a lot of money!


    When the price war is over, he can easily get rid of the armor he has swept. He wants to make a 40% profit, which is much higher than the profit of his carefully managed business.


    At night, Zhuang an was in his villa. After confirming the quantity of goods, he almost laughed.


    The most important thing is that they are the best armor, without any defects or traps.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ha ha... "


    Finally, he calmed his excited heart, stopped laughing, but still very excited.


    "Yunfan, Yunfan, you can''t imagine that I still have this one! This time I want a snow before shame! I''ll show you how good I am! If you have the ability, you will continue to let qiqingfang put out the goods tomorrow. I''d like to see how long you can last! "


    At the same time, Yunfan, Zihan and Luolan are also talking about the price war in the conference hall of qiqingfang.


    "You have to speed up production and use up all the materials in stock. After all, these materials are not very useful for new products. You have so many goods in stock that you have to throw them out this time. "


    Zihan said with a smile: "I plan to do the same. It''s really thanks to you this time. In fact, we still make money in this wave. After all, we can receive so much money in such a short period of time. It''s accelerating cash flow."


    "Yes, thank you." Luo Lan nodded repeatedly, feeling that they were lucky to know him.


    After all, the inventory of various armor in qiqingfang is very large. As soon as Zhan Tianfu''s new armor enters the market, they will become hot potatoes, which is also a problem faced by all the armor associations in Daqin.


    At that time, we can only use the way of cheap sale to reduce losses, there is absolutely no other way.


    Now they have completely avoided this risk by throwing out their stocks.


    "After all, it''s a friendly army. Don''t be too outspoken."


    Yunfan turns to see the holographic screen in front of Zihan, on which there are all kinds of inventory of qiqingfang armor. He says slowly: "tomorrow, the delivery speed will slow down a little bit, as far as possible, day by day, until the inventory is sold out. In addition, in production, we''d better give them the feeling that we are working very hard and working overtime, which can paralyze the enemy. "


    Luo Lan couldn''t help laughing: "you are too bad. When they find that they have bought a bunch of hot potato, they will definitely hate us."


    Yun fan shrugged and said, "a little sacrifice is inevitable."


    As expected, qiqingfang speeded up its production, and even began to recruit a large number of people the next day. Of course, this is just a fake.


    However, people in the major leagues see qiqingfang working hard, but they don''t think it''s an illusion. They just feel that qiqingfang is gritting its teeth against the current situation, which is opening a comprehensive price war.


    Especially after they found that the delivery volume of qiqingfang today is less than that of yesterday, they are even more excited. This shows that qiqingfang is very hard, and it can''t be carried! Maybe the price war will stop in a few days!


    In other words, they may not have many days to make money, which makes them not want to miss any chance to make money.


    So, before noon, the goods released by qiqingfang today were swept away by the people of the major league.


    In the afternoon, people from the major league even protested in front of the stores of qiqingfang, protesting that they did not sell goods, and strongly demanded that qiqingfang continue to sell goods.


    Under pressure, qiqingfang had to release a little more goods, and then it was swept away quickly.


    The people who buy goods in the major league are happy to spend money, and to buy is to earn money!


    Originally, qiqingfang was expected to spend more than ten days to clear the warehouse. As a result, the enthusiasm of the major league far exceeded their expectations. The protests again and again forced qiqingfang to speed up the shipment.


    On the seventh day, the inventory of qiqingfang, together with the armor it had rushed out, was completely wiped out.


    On the eighth day, qiqingfang consumed the last stock of materials and produced the last batch of armor to put into the market.


    The last batch of armor was still swept away by the major league.


    At this point, the production line of qiqingfang armor was completely stopped.


    All the armour stores of qiqingfang in Daqin are closed.


    In the office, Zhuang an was so excited that he almost danced, "Yunfan! I knew you couldn''t hold it! Have the ability to continue to sell! As long as you dare to continue to sell, I dare to continue to buy loans! Ha ha ha ha! "


    This time, he lost all his savings, even applied for a huge loan and swallowed a lot of armor in qiqingfang.


    Not only he, but also many people have done so. After all, it''s collecting wool. Collecting is making money.


    It''s a big league carnival, as everyone knows, as long as they sell the goods in their hands, they can make a lot of money without any effort.


    However, they did not consider whether they could sell the goods in hand.


    Some people may have thought about it, but with the current market situation, there is a huge demand for armor, so it is impossible for them not to sell it.


    What''s more, under the tide of collecting wool, everyone is reveling. How many people are really aware of the crisis?


    Even Abe Qingming, who has united with various families to attract goods, did not expect that his so-called attack was actually getting into the trap.


    After qiqingfang announced the suspension of armor business, the major leagues were completely reveling.


    However, before they had time to revel, Zhan Tianfu announced that a press conference would be held in Xiuxian square in Bianjing tomorrow, a press conference on the new generation of armor.


    While announcing the news, Zhan Tianfu also released a video.


    In the video, a golden elixir armor can kill all kinds of functions of Suyou golden elixir armor on the market. Its defense ability and attack ability are close to that of Yuanying armor.


    Such a good performance is a new generation of technology, but its price is half of the gold elixir armor on the market today.


    This news, like a huge nuclear bomb, exploded in Daqin, causing huge waves!


    All the sweepers in the major league were flustered when they heard the news.

 Chapter 1352

    Zhuang an is in the office. After hearing the report from his subordinates, he looks confused.


    Soon he questioned, "is that impossible? Zhan Tianfu is going to hold a armor conference in Bianjing tomorrow. Is it a new generation of technology


    "I don''t think it''s possible either," he said with shame. "But Zhan Tianfu also sent a holographic video about the new armor on the Internet. Although there is no magic bombardment test, it just lists simple data, which doesn''t seem to be fake. Moreover, they also announced that tickets for the press conference will be sold at 5 p.m., which can be bought on the official website of Zhan Tianfu. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the official website of Zhan Tianfu to have a look. "


    Zhuang an quickly took out his psychic card and went to the official website of Zhan Tianfu.


    At a glance, he couldn''t help getting a little flustered.


    Before that, he was still reveling in the fact that qiqingfang had sold out his armor. But if Zhan Tianfu really developed a new generation of armor at such a low price, the armor he bought with a loan would become a hot potato!


    Zhuang an shook his head again and again. "It''s impossible. Zhan Tianfu will never develop such powerful armor. Otherwise, he won''t have to fight a price war. I don''t believe he is so powerful. He may just be scaring us. He won''t be reconciled to losing this battle."


    His subordinates frowned and said, "however, Zhan Tianfu has no reason to tell such a lie. The product launch is a big event. It''s no joke."


    Zhuang an immediately fell into silence. Yes, the product launch is indeed a big event. No clan would make fun of its own product launch.


    But he still couldn''t figure out that if Zhan Tianfu really had new technology, it would not be competitive in the market, and there would be no need to fight a price war at all.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhuang an was suddenly enlightened. He lost his voice and said, "I know! Maybe Zhan Tianfu is really developing a new generation of armor, but at most it''s just in the research and development stage. Even if he takes out a product, it''s definitely not a good product. Maybe he has to pay a deposit before making it. "


    "Maybe according to his plan, he wanted to kill us first and pilot in Jiangzhou, but he never dreamed that we could unite so many armor manufacturers of Daqin to fight against this price war, which absolutely disrupted his plan!"


    "Perhaps, he is to use new products to move qiqingfang, which will choose to ship a large number of products, and even polish the inventory."


    "It''s obvious that Zhan Tianfu is breaking the jar and throwing the duck on the shelf!"


    "Because of being controlled by qiqingfang, he Yunfan has to do something to show qiqingfang, so that qiqingfang can rest assured."


    "In addition, he can create a panic and want us to throw away the goods in hand. Maybe he wants to recover them secretly. This is really a shady move."


    Zhuang an made a series of analysis very quickly. After reaching the conclusion, he became a little more at ease. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "I won''t be fooled. I can''t throw away the goods I get!"


    His subordinates were confused, but while listening to Zhuang an''s analysis, he also looked up something on the Internet.


    Suddenly, the man was surprised and said, "no, there will be a star hunting show in Xiuxian square tomorrow, and the press conference of Zhan Tianfu will also be held tomorrow. There will be conflicts, and the tickets for the hunting show should have been sold for a month."


    Zhuang an immediately cheered up and said: "this just shows that Zhan Tianfu has not reserved the site of Xiuxian square at all! Maybe Zhan Tianfu didn''t plan to reserve the venue at all. He just sent a rumor to bewitch people. His purpose was to sell our goods. After all, he was too naive. Ha ha ha


    Just as he laughed, his psychic card vibrated, and a armor vendor in the major league contacted him.


    "You see, someone panicked so soon. Obviously, he couldn''t see through Zhan Tianfu''s plan." Zhuang an picked up the call in no hurry.


    A holographic picture is displayed, and the middle-aged armor manufacturer in the picture is really panicked, "boss Zhuang, big event! Have you heard about Zhan Tianfu''s new armor? "


    Zhuang an is as steady as a mountain, very calm, "calm down, it''s just the enemy''s stratagem. There will be a star hunting performance in Xiuxian square tomorrow, and tickets have been bought for a long time. It''s absolutely impossible for zhantianfu to hold a product launch in the leisure square tomorrow."


    Suddenly, the armor manufacturer was a little confused, "what? And this? "


    Soon, Zhuang an gave his own analysis, so that the armor business calm down, and let it have the same point of view with him. After all, there is a bit of logic in his analysis.


    "I see. It''s just a false alarm. It seems that Zhan Tianfu is really flustered. He will use this kind of dirty means. Ha ha ha!" The armour dealer relaxed and couldn''t help praising: "boss Zhuang, you are worthy of being a brilliant business man. You are really insightful!"


    "No, no, you''re overrated." Zhuang an waved his hand modestly, and then said seriously: "remember to hold the goods in your hand, don''t let Zhan Tianfu recycle them."


    "Of course, I won''t be fooled."


    "In addition, please help to publicize that if someone wants to release the goods, you ask him to release the goods to me, and I will bear the risk."


    "I''ve heard that you''ve received a lot of goods from boss Zhuang for a long time. Do you want us to have some soup? I can take the risk, ha ha ha


    ¡­¡­


    After the pleasant conversation, Zhuang an''s psychic card vibrated again. This was another call from a armor dealer. He had to be enthusiastic again to guide the friendly forces.


    On the other hand, Abe also made an analysis after learning that Zhan Tianfu was going to hold a product launch.


    Compared with Zhuang an, who hates Yunfan to the bone, Abe Qingming is more calm.


    In fact, from the time when Fei Hongfang speeded up the delivery, there was a sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    Even if feihongfang participates in the price war, there is no need to be so eager.


    When other people revel, he goes to the armor factory of feihongfang and finds that they are working overtime. He is even more puzzled. Are they so anxious to lose money?


    Many people found this step and saw that feihongfang was struggling to deal with the price war, so they didn''t go any further.


    But Abe looked deeper.


    All the material suppliers of feihongfang armor factory have not received new orders from feihongfang, and no large orders have been generated recently, which means that feihongfang can not have too many materials in stock.


    Since we are working overtime, why don''t we purchase new materials when we don''t have a lot of materials in stock?


    He can easily judge that Fei Hong Fang is emptying its inventory.


    Zhan Tianfu announced that a press conference would be held in the leisure square tomorrow, the same date as the star''s hunting performance. He also knew about the conflict.


    Although the truth is complicated, he did the opposite to Zhuang an.


    In the entertainment hall, Abe Qingming issued an order to wuwenxuan.


    "Wuwenxuan has thrown away all the goods it received from qiqingfang. The minimum premium is 5% and the maximum premium is 10%. It will be done immediately."


    Wu Wenxuan was very surprised. He could not help saying, "Lord, I shouldn''t have talked too much, but after all, we have received so many goods. Not to mention that this matter may be the stratagem of Zhan Tianfu. This operation may cause you to make a lot less money. Are you sure you want me to throw the goods away?"

 Chapter 1353

    Abe said calmly: "the truth is complicated. When in doubt, the most important thing is to stop. If you throw it away, you will make a lot less money, but you will not fall into the abyss. Stability is the most important thing. "


    Wu Wenxuan suddenly realized, "the hall master is wise!"


    "Come on, do it now."


    "Yes


    After Wu Wenxuan left, Abe Qingming played the game again. Although his psychic card kept shaking, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Half an hour later, his psychic card was still shaking.


    After he finished a game, he took out his psychic card and pulled all the leaders involved into a group to give the order of selling goods.


    "Listen to me, you won''t lose."


    "Those who want to get rich are very dangerous. Don''t mind if I didn''t remind you."


    "In addition, if anyone dares to disclose my words, please weigh your own ability."


    ¡­¡­


    Many leaders have listened to Abe Qingming''s suggestion, and they have indeed thrown away the goods, while those armor manufacturers are still reveling in receiving the goods.


    However, the appearance of the accident also makes these armor manufacturers less crazy.


    At the beginning, we all received goods at a premium. As the first group to sell, the Yin Yang hall sold at a good price. They didn''t earn much, but they also made a lot.


    As many headmasters began to sell goods, the price of qiqingfang armor also fell, but no matter how it fell, it still didn''t fall the price of buying.


    By 5 p.m., the people who basically choose to throw and pick up have settled down.


    Most of the merchants chose to take over.


    At this time, Zhan Tianfu''s official website sold tickets for the leisure Plaza product launch as scheduled.


    Zhuang an, who learned about this, was stupid again.


    Because Zhan Tianfu''s product launch was set at 3 a.m!


    In this period of time, there is no conflict with the star''s performance of hunting animals!


    The expected time of the whole conference is only two hours.


    Suddenly, a large number of people contacted Zhuang an.


    This time, Zhuang an also brought the businessmen of the major league into a group and began to pacify the people.


    "It''s just to scare us. Zhan Tianfu can''t produce good products. The market can''t be changed by Zhan Tianfu. We must be steady and never release goods!"


    "If you really want to release the goods, you can release them to me. Even if I go to borrow money again, I will certainly receive the goods!"


    After all, someone released the goods under his persuasion, but it was not Zhuang an''s turn to pick them up at all. Immediately, other merchants in the group took over the goods.


    The businessman who took over also said domineering: "hold up the brave, starve the timid! Who else wants to release the goods? I''ll take it all! "


    With his words, the flustered people in the group will gradually settle down.


    Things soon settled down.


    Coincidentally, many businessmen and leaders bought tickets for the product launch of zhantianfu and went to Bianjing one after another.


    They all want to know whether Zhan Tianfu has really developed a new generation of armor. If so, is its performance really so strong.


    If it''s true, the whole armor market will really change.


    At this time, Yunfan was already in Bianjing, accompanied by two masters of qiqingfang and a large number of disciples of qiqingfang and Zhan Tianfu, who came to decorate the venue.


    At 3 a.m., Zhan Tianfu''s product launch was held as scheduled.


    The whole Xiuxian square can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, but the people who participated in the conference were less than 10000, which made it cold and quiet.


    But if it''s more than weight, the people on the scene have enough power to shake the whole Qin Dynasty!


    The people present were either rich businessmen or the headmen of the clan. Even many senior executives of feihongfang were among them. This is definitely the most important product launch in history.


    For businessmen, it represents risks and opportunities.


    For the people of zongmen and feihongfang, it represents whether the defense of the immortal cultivators of the Qin Dynasty can be improved.


    Stronger defense means more survival rate, stronger fighting capacity, and more territory and resources occupied by monsters.


    As soon as the time came, Yunfan set out and stepped onto the stage, or the challenge arena. After all, this place was the challenge arena used by the rookie competition at that time.


    After the opening remarks, Yun Fan said calmly: "less nonsense, first look at the product."


    He skillfully transferred the hologram of a set of armor. In the challenge arena of thousands of square meters, the Jindan armor that Zhan Tianfu announced in the video appeared.


    Holograms are transformed time and time again. At the same time, he explains products time and again, from materials, to arrays, to functions, and various parameters.


    After talking about this set of armor, he came up with a set of Yuanying armor.


    Although the process was a little boring, the audience applauded.


    Because this is really an epoch-making armor, and the improved performance is not a bit.


    Finally, when Yunfan announced the prices of all the products, the applause of the audience was like thunder, because the prices of these products are about half cheaper than the old generation of armor, and the performance is greatly improved, which is different from those armor manufacturers who can only squeeze toothpaste.


    Of course, not everyone applauded. None of the people who bought qiqingfang armor applauded, and their faces became more and more ugly.


    Zhuang an, for example, was so angry that his face was distorted. At the same time, he was afraid and his hands were shaking. After all, he bought a lot of armor from qiqingfang, and he bought it with a loan.


    If the products of this conference enter the market at this price, all the older generation''s armor in the market will completely lose the market in a few days.


    It is absolutely impossible for customers to buy old products that are expensive and poor in performance.


    Even now, Zhuang an can''t believe that Yunfan can really develop such advanced armor.


    What about product images and data?


    What about the price?


    Do you have any products?


    That''s the most important thing!


    After the launch of many products, there is no product to sell at all, and no product can be made even after receiving the customer''s deposit. Even there are many cases where the money is refunded to the customer.


    He thought that maybe it was the same situation in Zhan Tianfu. He was just bluffing.


    Zhuang an gave himself a shot in the arm and finally calmed down a little. His hands did not shake.


    At this time, Yun fan on the stage said calmly: "originally, I wanted to demonstrate with armor, but due to the limited time, we can''t affect the scene layout of the star''s hunting performance. We can''t get more time, so we can''t do the live demonstration."


    When Zhuang an heard this, he immediately became energetic and began to speak in the group of major leagues.


    "It''s obvious that Zhan Tianfu can''t bring out the products. It''s just a mystery."


    He was soon echoed.


    "Zhan Tianfu''s trick really fell into the lower class. He can''t scare me."


    "That is, even if I''m dead, I can''t let qiqingfang recycle the goods."


    "He doesn''t have a product to say shit!"


    Suddenly, Yunfan took out a pile of armor from one side of the world.


    "But I''ve got the goods ready. You can buy them now if you want. By the way, tickets can be exchanged for this new armor."


    "In addition, Zhan Tianfu and qiqingfang have reached a close cooperative relationship. At 9 o''clock this morning, qiqingfang armour stores all over Daqin will open for sale. At the same time, we also support online ordering. "


    "This is the end of the product launch. Thank you for your participation. The following is the purchase link. Customers who need to go to the purchase channel in order to purchase. "


    Yun fan''s words, like thunder, kept roaring in Zhuang an''s mind.


    Zhan Tianfu actually took out the product!


    This time, Zhuang an was completely ignorant.

 Chapter 1354

    Zhuang''an, who was so confused, looked at Yun fan''s eyes and burst into endless anger.


    On the stage, Yunfan glances at Zhuang an''s eyes, and he raises his mouth slightly.


    Zhuang an called many armor manufacturers of Daqin to fight with him in price war. He naturally knew this.


    Yunfan doesn''t know what Zhuang an thinks, but he appreciates this guy.


    Originally, he was worried about the possible friction between Zhan Tianfu''s new armor and qiqingfang, but Zhuang an gave him timely help, which was a big surprise.


    Back to God, Yunfan calmly continued to take out new armor from one side of heaven and earth, and did not forget to contact the staff.


    Many staff members ran onto the stage. According to the guidance of the guidance staff, people who want to buy new armor lined up in each purchase channel of Xiuxian square, which is actually several roads leading to the stage.


    At this time, Zhuang an had a dispute with the businessmen in the big league.


    Hundreds of people surrounded zhuang''an. Almost all of them were angry. Anger, fear, remorse and all kinds of negative emotions lingered in their hearts.


    "You asked us to buy the armor of qiqingfang, but it turned out to be like this! Boss Zhuang, don''t you say that you are willing to receive the goods even if you go to the loan again? Should you accept the goods I have now? "


    "Boss Zhuang, originally I just wanted to try water, but because of your persuasion, I received a lot of goods at a premium. Now you have to accept these goods for me!"


    "Boss Zhuang, I don''t have any requirements. The armor of qiqingfang will be sold to you at the original price."


    "Boss Zhuang..."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of noisy voices cover up Zhuang an''s explanation. He has gone through all kinds of complicated emotions. However, under the pressure of people''s words, his fear is constantly amplified.


    He tried harder to explain, but his explanation only brought more fierce anger, and everyone seemed to swallow him alive.


    "Don''t explain to me! I lost all my money to receive this batch of goods. You encouraged me! You have to take my goods! "


    "At your instigation, I went to borrow money again and again. Now I''m heavily in debt. If you don''t accept my goods, I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing that Zhuang an didn''t mean to receive the goods, many people''s anger was burning.


    Facing the anger of the public, Zhuang an''s mood gradually changed from fear to anger. He finally roared: "I''m also a victim! I''m on the hook, too! I also received a lot of goods! Why should I carry this pot? "


    Immediately, a man roared back with a louder voice, "just because you lead us to buy goods, you should carry the pot!"


    Zhuang an yelled, "let your shit go! It''s Abe Qingming who asked me to find you. You need to find him! none of my business! I can''t protect myself now! "


    "I don''t care who is looking for you, but you are looking for us! If you ruin my family and property, even if I die, I will ruin your family and ruin your life! "


    "Boss Zhuang, let me ask you one last time, do you accept the goods or not?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan stood on the stage, looking at those noisy people calmly.


    Originally, the staff of Xiuxian square wanted to intervene in the past, but Yunfan told Zhan Tianfu''s disciples to stop the staff''s intervention and let them continue to quarrel.


    It''s not. The payoff is coming.


    He didn''t even have to show up. Zhuang an had already told him what he wanted to know.


    Behind the scenes is Abe Qingming.


    Since Abe Qingming has long been in the target of his suspicion, Yunfan didn''t have much emotional fluctuation after learning this information.


    This is not a villain with Daqin''s blood. He wanted to kill him for a long time.


    In the past, he could not use force because of the suppression of Fei Hongfang, but from the main station of Dafang to his side, the rules of the game have changed.


    New and old grudges, he will soon come to an end.


    If he wants to live a peaceful life, he must get rid of Abe Qingming, otherwise that guy will be like a fly, and will always affect his life from time to time.


    Just like this time, if what he shows is not a fake weakness, but a real weakness, it will be a trouble.


    "I''ll take your goods! I''ll take your grandma''s goods! "


    In the crowd, Zhuang an''s anger broke out. He suddenly reached out and pointed to Yunfan on the stage. He roared angrily: "the culprit is on it! He started the price war first! It''s also his idea to let qiqingfang sell at a lower price! What''s the use of finding me if you don''t go to him to claim for compensation? "


    "Can you make it up by killing me? No! Can you get away with killing me? Still can''t! "


    "Yes! I am responsible! I''m guilty! But I''m also a fuckin ''victim! "


    "Come on, come on! Who said you were going to kill me? Come and kill! My life is here, you take it! "


    This time, Zhuang an''s crazy outburst finally overshadowed the voices of the people around him, and finally made them shut up one after another.


    In fact, many people don''t really want Zhuang an''s life. They just don''t want to lose money.


    Zhuang an was cruel, and his eyes were full of blood. Seeing that everyone was silent, he said angrily: "I know you dare not go to him! You dare not, I dare!! I''ll take you to him to settle the accounts! "


    As soon as the words fell, he stepped out of the stage in a fierce manner.


    All the people who stood in front of him consciously gave way to him.


    Then, all these people followed him.


    Finally, Zhuang Anyue stepped onto the stage and strode to Yunfan.


    And the people who originally followed him were watching from the stage.


    Soon several staff members came forward to stop Zhuang an.


    At this time, Yunfan, a hundred meters away, opened his mouth.


    "Don''t stop him. Let him come."


    His voice resounded throughout the Xiuxian square, and everyone heard it clearly.


    The staff felt very surprised, but they stepped back obediently.


    Zhuang an hummed coldly, quickened his pace, and soon came to Yunfan.


    He roared angrily: "your means are too despicable! You made us buy so many armor in feihongfang. The market competition is not like that! Is this trying to kill us? "


    Yunfan teased: "boss Zhuang, I can''t understand you. What do you have to do with me when you buy the armor of feihongfang? Did I ask you to buy it? Or did I force you to buy it? "


    His voice resounded clearly throughout the Xiuxian square and spread to the public.


    Zhuang was speechless when he settled down.


    Yun fan chuckled, "boss Zhuang, investing in this kind of thing is inherently risky. The armor sold by feihongfang is sold to the masses. It can be regarded as a thank-you to the masses of customers before the launch of new products. However, you are so interested in your interests that you have robbed the welfare of the masses. Now you turn around and blame me. Isn''t that right? "

 Chapter 1355

    Zhuang an recalled Yun fan''s words and said, "let your shit go! This is your conspiracy! Don''t talk to me, I want to return it! "


    As soon as the words fell, he turned to look behind him, reached out to hundreds of businessmen under the stage, and said indignantly, "not only do I want to return the goods, but they also want to return them! I will never allow my allies to suffer such losses! "


    The businessmen under the stage reacted quickly and immediately began to make a lot of noise.


    "Yes! I want to return it! "


    "Must return!"


    "I don''t want the goods from feihongfang! I want to return it! "


    With just a few words, these businessmen and Zhuang an were on the same front again, just like they had not criticized him just now.


    Yun Fan said with a smile to Zhuang an, "it''s none of my business to return the goods. You can go to find the people of Fei Hong Fang."


    At this time, Luo Lan, the vice owner of Feihong square, jumps to the challenge arena and comes to Yunfan.


    Yunfan turned to look at her and said calmly, "you''ve come just in time. This guy seems to be the one who bought feihongfang armor. Now he''s arguing to return it."


    "Yes! I want to return it! " Zhuang an angrily opens his mouth. He knows the identity of Luo Lan, but when he looks at her, he is not afraid at all. He has completely positioned himself as a victim.


    Luo Lan looked at Zhuang an for a moment, his face soon showed a touch of ridicule, "boss Zhuang, when feihongfang sells discounted armor, customers sign a discount agreement. There is a non returnable clause in the discount agreement, and there is a customer''s signature on the shopping ticket. If you bought our feihongfang armor, you should not be unaware of this?"


    Zhuang changed color when he settled down. This time, he didn''t buy the armor of feihongfang himself. He sent several men to buy it.


    However, he also knows about the discount agreement. The agreement was signed by all the men he sent to buy the armor, because if he didn''t sign the agreement, he would not be able to buy the low-cost armor of feihongfang.


    Luo Lan continued: "if you don''t know, it doesn''t matter. I can tell you. According to the discount agreement, none of the armor sold by feihongfang at a low price supports return, but we support warranty. If the product has quality problems, you are welcome to repair it with a shopping ticket. "


    Seeing that she didn''t want to accept the return, Zhuang an couldn''t help but stormed away again. He said angrily, "don''t give me all these twists and turns! I''ll ask you for the last time, do you want to return it or not? "


    Luo Lan showed scornful eyes, she said slowly: "do not retreat. If you are really unwilling, you can go to defend your rights. I fully support you to defend your rights. "


    Zhuang Antong is very angry.


    He also wants to protect his rights, but the problem is that since all his subordinates have signed agreements, he can never win such a lawsuit.


    If he wins the lawsuit, even if he only pays 5% of the costs to the litigants, he will suffer.


    What''s more, in such a difficult case, it is impossible for the litigants to charge only 5%.


    There''s no way in Luolan. Zhuang an immediately cast his eyes on Yunfan. He growled: "I didn''t expect you to be such a mean person! In order to get back at me, you have done so much. Do you really want to destroy me? "


    "Revenge?" Yun fan raised his mouth slightly, "you look up to yourself too much."


    Zhuang an was even more annoyed when he heard that he was about to say something, but Luo Lan sneered: "instead of making trouble here, I suggest you think about how to transfer the goods in your hand."


    Soon, Yunfan asked the staff to make trouble for Zhuang an.


    Finally, Zhuang an was once again surrounded by hundreds of businessmen.


    For Zhan Tianfu and qiqingfang, this is just a small episode of the product launch. The launch is very smooth. If there is no accident, the new armor will soon subvert all the older generation armor in the market, which is beyond doubt.


    But for those businessmen who bought qiqingfang armor, this press conference is their disaster. It''s not too much to say that it''s a disaster.


    They all pointed the spear at zhuang''an again, either asking him to buy their goods or threatening to kill his family. It seems that they are almost at the end of their rope. After all, zhuang''an took the lead in the price war and the raiding of qiqingfang armor.


    Zhuang an knew that he was wrong and said all the good things. This time, he didn''t meet them.


    It wasn''t until the anger in their hearts was exhausted that Zhuang an''s words gradually made them listen to them.


    "I swear here! I will try my best to reduce your loss! "


    "It''s useless for you to surround me now. We have to think about how to solve this crisis. Starting from tomorrow, not only the armor of qiqingfang, but also the value of our own armor will be greatly reduced. We must work together to tide over this difficulty. This is absolutely imminent. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Zhuang an finally returned to his villa.


    He was so lost that he sat on the sofa. It was like losing his soul.


    At the Bianjing press conference, someone bought a new armor. After getting permission, they directly did experiments on the stage. The defense effect was really powerful. The armor of the same level completely killed all the old generation armor in the existing market, and the performance improvement was almost omnidirectional.


    In the end, even he couldn''t help buying several sets. After experimenting with magic, he was amazed by this new technology.


    However, it is precisely because of this that he devoted all his efforts to studying this new kind of armor and got a temporary relief from the armor manufacturer. Otherwise, he would not be able to come back now.


    Thinking of the current mess, Zhuang an is very desperate. He doesn''t know how fierce the armor market will become tomorrow. There is no doubt that everyone will rush to sell.


    The more people sell goods, the more the price will fall. It is impossible to keep the capital,


    He can already foresee that all the old generation''s armor will be sold for a long time.


    And his loan, it is impossible to pay.


    Now the capital chain of Zhuang''s armor is about to break. In fact, even if the capital chain does not break, he does not know how to deal with the new armor storm.


    "Yunfan, Yunfan, you really want me to destroy Zhuang. You are too cruel, too cruel!"


    "If I turn over this time, I will definitely..."


    He talked to himself madly, but soon fell into silence.


    Turn the tables


    Is it possible for him to turn over?


    Recalling the last words Yun Fan said to him on the stage, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He found that he really looked up to himself.


    Zhan Tianfu is developing rapidly and has more and more contacts. Even the Yuanying clan like qiqingfang cooperated with Zhan Tianfu.


    Yunfan can easily shake Daqin''s armor market now. He zhuang''an is just an ordinary armor merchant. How can he fight that guy?


    Zhuang an now realized that he really shouldn''t be involved in this muddy water.


    No matter how much he hated Yun fan, he should have seen clearly that the guy was not the existence he could fight against.


    But now, even if he does, it''s too late.


    He has realized that he is just one of many victims of armor business.


    If Yun fan really wants to target him, it seems that Zhuang''s armor has already been destroyed.


    Although Zhuang an didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit the fact.


    This time, he personally buried the future of the Zhuang family

 Chapter 1356

    When Zhuang an Tan sat on the sofa and was annoyed, Zhuang peini opened the door of the villa and came in.


    He turned his head stiffly, staring at her, trying to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    If before, he would not hesitate to ridicule her and leave with the R & D staff.


    But thinking of many things that Chuang peini had advised him long ago, he knew that he had no position to say anything about her.


    If he had listened to her earlier, maybe now Zhuang''s armor has caught the express train of Zhan Tianfu, maybe the new generation of armor is sold by them, and they should be able to get a piece of it.


    Originally, it was not impossible, but now it is impossible.


    Chuang Pei Ni came to him and did not speak. She just looked at him with pity.


    Bianjing''s press conference, she also personally came to the scene, she even saw Zhuang an was besieged by hundreds of armor business embarrassment.


    However, at that time, she was totally indifferent, not because she didn''t want to move, but because she knew that even if she joined in, she would not be able to turn the situation around, or even set fire.


    After looking at each other for a moment, Zhuang an finally said stiffly, "haven''t you gone? What are you doing back?"


    "Look," said Chuang Pei Ni, with a blank face


    "What''s good to see, my jokes?" Zhuang an sighed deeply.


    Zhuang peini said faintly: "yes, it''s not. I feel sorry for you, but I also feel sad for you. I don''t know what you think about the business we managed together. Now you are happy. "


    "What do I think? Maybe I don''t want to lose." Zhuang an gave a bitter smile and continued: "I admit that I was wrong. Your judgment at that time was very accurate."


    "It''s too late to admit your mistake now, and there''s no turning back," said Chuang Pei Ni without expression. These days, everything you do I see in the eyes, your crazy paranoia, led to all this. I can imagine that in a month or two, Zhuang''s armor will be completely destroyed, and you will be in debt


    Zhuang an had expected the result. He had been scared by himself for a long time. This time, she said that he was very calm. "If you are in debt, you are in debt. If you have hands and feet, I can''t afford it."


    She looked coldly. "Did you ever think that someone might want your life?"


    Zhuang an was surprised. This time he was not calm. He asked, "who wants my life? "Yunfan?"


    She said coldly: "those armor manufacturers who suffer huge losses because of you will not let you go. In addition, if Abe Qingming instructed you to do this, you are on the boat of thieves. According to the information I have, Abe Qingming''s clan has secretly thrown away the armor of qiqingfang, and it is you who have been taken over. "


    "What Zhuang an suddenly stood up and said in surprise: "those clan doors have thrown away their armor secretly?"


    She nodded with a cold face.


    All of a sudden, Zhuang an was stunned as if he had been struck by thunder.


    It''s not that he didn''t think that the armor association would make trouble for him, and it''s not impossible to kill him. Originally, he felt that Abe Qingming was his reliance, but he was not very flustered.


    But if Abe Qing really secretly threw away the armor of qiqingfang, it is enough to show that the guy is not in the same line with him.


    These businessmen who started the price war of armor turned out to be Abe Qingming''s leeks!


    Zhuang an said incredulously: "impossible? You''re not lying to me, are you? "


    "I don''t have to lie to you." Chuang Pei Ni shook her head and said in disappointment, "you''ve come to this stage. Please listen to my advice. I don''t care if it''s not for the sake of relatives. Hurry to pack up, take enough money and run. You''d better change your identity to live


    "And you? If I''m going to get revenge, don''t you have to run? "


    "I''ve joined Zhan Tianfu. We''re different."


    "You have already joined Zhan Tianfu. What do you take people to do? I see. Ha ha..."


    "Stop inking. Many armor manufacturers in Daqin will go bankrupt this month. If you wait for others to react, you will not even have a chance to escape."


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhuang peini left the manor, Zhuang an thought deeply and finally decided to run.


    He took a lot of storage bags and loaded a lot of valuable things in the manor.


    Finally, he quietly left Jiangzhou.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to pick up the pieces, it''s that he doesn''t want to die.


    The whole armor business of Daqin suffered huge losses because of him. He believed that someone must want to kill him, especially those small businessmen who lost all their wealth and even went to borrow money in order to buy the armor of qiqingfang.


    In the major league, there are many such small armor manufacturers. They are all like Zhuang an, including even crazier people. They are on a dead end.


    How many people in the dead end will care about the law?


    The law does not guarantee his life.


    In fact, now he wants to get revenge from Abe himself. The reason why he doesn''t take action is that he can''t fight.


    In order to survive, Zhuang an really listened to Zhuang peini''s advice this time.


    Just on the way out, he felt like a failure


    If he can do it again, he believes that he will never get to this point.


    After that, he was no longer Zhuang an.


    On this day, qiqingfang began to sell new armor in armor stores all over Daqin.


    At the beginning, the sales volume of new armor was mediocre, but after word of mouth and media reports, the sales volume of each armor store in qiqingfang was getting better and better. On the first day alone, it sold millions of sets of armor.


    It''s just like a miracle that the new armor can achieve such sales without publicity and product launch.


    Fortunately, Yunfan has been in stock for a long time and can easily cope with the current market demand.


    Almost all customers are surprised by this new generation of armor.


    For other armor manufacturers in Daqin, this is a shock.


    In the morning, other armour stores can sell some armour, but in the evening, the old generation of armour can hardly be sold, and this is based on the fact that everyone sells the old generation of armour in qiqingfang at a low price.


    Because even if they reduce the price, the price is still higher than that of the new generation of armor sold in qiqingfang.


    If the price is lowered, they will lose money.


    The next day, qiqingfang''s new armor sales hit a new high, selling more than two million sets.


    In contrast, other armor manufacturers can hardly sell their armor. Even if the price is reduced, no one will buy it. It''s useless to buy one or two of them occasionally.


    On the third day, qiqingfang was in trouble. Someone gathered to smash the shop of qiqingfang. Although these people were arrested by the guards of feihongfang in the end, it caused quite a stir.


    On the fourth day, a large number of armor manufacturers gathered, either sent people or led the team in person, and began to protest in front of each armor store of qiqingfang, protesting against qiqingfang''s monopoly of the market.


    Although it didn''t hinder the business of qiqingfang armor shop, the impact of the incident was very bad, and it happened that they didn''t violate the law.


    Luo Lan learned about this, immediately contacted Zihan to discuss countermeasures.


    Zihan is also the first time to encounter this kind of thing, she can not give countermeasures, had to contact Yunfan for the first time.

 Chapter 1357

    When the call is connected, Zihan''s holographic image appears in front of Yunfan.


    She said: "now many armor stores in qiqingfang are surrounded by people protesting, but because they are very orderly and do not hinder too many people, so even if they report the case, they can''t help it. Do you have any good ideas for solving this problem? "


    Yun fan calmly replied: "I''ve heard about this matter. It''s already being solved. Don''t worry."


    "Already working on it? How to solve it? " Zihan was slightly surprised.


    Yun fan: "it''s a good solution. It just takes a little time. Let them make trouble, and it will be solved within today. Don''t let the staff of the armour shop conflict with them, so as not to cause trouble. "


    "OK, but... Don''t you tell me the solution?"


    "You''ll know then. I''m busy with it. I''ll tell you later."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    After the end of the call, Zihan relayed Yunfan''s words to Luo Lan, and focused on not letting the employees of the armor store conflict with the troublemakers.


    In the afternoon, a large number of guards of feihongfang were sent out. They arrived outside the armor shop of qiqingfang, where they were protested. They didn''t arrest anyone, but just watched others protest quietly. It seemed that they were trying to prevent accidents.


    The protestors are very calm in the face of the guards, because they know that their actions are legal, but they do not know that their team has already quietly joined one or two midfielders.


    One or two other people were dressed like the protestors, and like many of them, they were wearing masks.


    Not long after the guard arrived, one or two people who had been put in began to attack the guard.


    All of a sudden, all the guards took action together, rightfully arrested the protestors, which can be called vigorous and resolute.


    A similar scene took place in front of all the protested qiqingfang armor shops.


    All the protestors, they''re all arrested, none of them are missing.


    The news was soon learned by Yunfan, who immediately contacted Zihan and told her that all the protestors had been arrested, with tens of thousands of people.


    In the holographic video, Zihan is stunned, "all the protestors have been arrested. How did you do that?"


    Yun Fan said: "this is the credit of Fei Hongfang. I just have an idea. Don''t be too surprised. By the way, I''d like to check with you tonight. By the way, it''s time for qiqingfang to join the production. "


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, news about the protestors was reported.


    The media restored the truth of the matter. Most of these protestors were thugs sent by armor manufacturers. They attacked the guards of feihongfang unscrupulously. They committed a heinous crime. Feihongfang has been following suit and will take all the behind the scenes and give the world a peaceful world.


    The interview video of Yunfan also appeared in the news.


    In the news, he was on the high horse.


    "Zhan Tianfu absolutely does not monopolize the armor market. It is precisely because he does not want to monopolize the market that Zhan Tianfu cooperates with qiqingfang. At the same time, I also welcome all partners who want to participate in the new armor to cooperate. Of course, there will be a negotiation process."


    "Besides, I''d like to make a digression."


    "If those armor manufacturers are not squeezing toothpaste, Zhan Tianfu will not have the opportunity to enter the armor market. If they don''t move forward, they can''t blame the latecomers. I can only say that they deserve it


    ¡­¡­


    When playing the night news, Yunfan has already appeared in qiqingfang and checked accounts with Zihan.


    In this wave, Zhan Tianfu directly made tens of billions.


    Yunfan asked Zihan for 15 billion yuan, which means that he left qiqingfang as soon as he came to guide qiqingfang to produce new armor.


    He galloped high in the air with his ice sword and went directly to qiannianzong. He returned the ten billion yuan he owed Yu. At the same time, he also gave her the invincible cloak he borrowed.


    After that, he immediately left qiannianzong and went to Hanbing temple.


    Now his creditor is Qu xue''er alone.


    As long as he pays back the two billion yuan he owes her, he won''t owe anyone money.


    The cold ice palace is located in a special position in the west of the great Qin Dynasty.


    Because this place has a lot of cold eyes, all the mountains have become icebergs, and the cold ice palace is built under the valley surrounded by ice veins. The whole huge palace group is made of ice.


    Due to the use of array, this ice has no perspective effect, and the visual effect is equivalent to that of sandblasted glass.


    Yunfan fell on a mountain, put away the ice sword, overlooking the ice palace below.


    Palace group in the moonlight blooming countless light, with the inside of the lighting jade, very gorgeous.


    Yunfan takes out his psychic card and contacts Qu Xueer, but unexpectedly, he can''t contact her at all.


    He dialed her number several times and felt a little embarrassed. Is there no internet here?


    Looking around, he''s not sure.


    However, since all the people came, the problem was not big. He simply jumped down the mountain and came to the main gate of the ice palace.


    Like Zhan Tianfu, the whole cold ice temple is surrounded by a big Dharma array. It''s not easy for him to sneak in, but he doesn''t have to.


    Even if it is late at night, there are two guards guarding the gate of the ice palace.


    With the arrival of Yunfan, a guard immediately came forward and asked, "what can I do for you, master Yunfu?"


    Yun fan stopped, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    Now even a guard knows him, which is quite different from the situation when he was stopped in the past, and the other side used honorifics.


    After thinking about it, he immediately said, "I''m looking for Qu Xueer. Please inform me."


    A strange color flashed across the guard''s face.


    It''s so late. If it''s someone else, he just refuses.


    But in the face of Yun fan, he hesitated for a moment, or said: "please wait a moment, I''ll go to inform you."


    As soon as the words fell, the guard quickly ran into the cold ice palace.


    Before long, a cool woman in a white dress came out with the guard.


    She had a very cold breath on her body. Even when she walked, she was cold at her feet.


    When Yunfan saw the cool woman, he immediately recognized her identity.


    This man is Bingxin, the leader of Hanbing temple.


    "If you are the master of cloud mansion, you are really a rare guest." When Bing Xin opened her mouth, a chill came out. She said slowly, "I''ve heard of the great name of cloud battle for a long time, but I haven''t met you before. I saw you today. It''s really extraordinary."


    Yunfan didn''t expect that she was also a commercial boaster. Although she was a little embarrassed in her heart, she politely replied, "master Bing, you''re very serious. I''ve heard that master Bing is both talented and beautiful. She''s full of immortality. I see her today. It''s a good honor to meet you."


    "Ha ha ha..." Bing Xin looked up and laughed happily, and the cold air in his mouth came out again and again, "master Yun Fu, you''ve been praised too much. I heard you''re looking for Qu xue''er, haven''t you?"


    Yun fan nodded and said, "exactly."


    Bingxin immediately said, "then you can go back. She is practicing in seclusion now."


    Yun fan is a little surprised. If Qu xue''er is practicing in seclusion, just now the doorman told him. It seems that she doesn''t need to come out to talk about it?

 Chapter 1358

    Although Yunfan is confused, he knows that Bingxin has treated Qu Xueer.


    Although I don''t know if Qu Xueer is in trouble again, although I want to ask, after all, he is not familiar with Bing Xin, and finally asked: "how long has she been closed?"


    Bing Xin: "not long, after a few days on the clearance, you want to find her, you can come back in a few days."


    Cloud any smell speech then put down the heart, feel may be oneself think much, "OK, that I come back in a few days, leave first."


    Bing Xin: "not far away."


    ¡­¡­


    Bingxin looks at Yunfan stepping on the ice sword and leaves, a little confused in his heart.


    Qu xue''er actually knows the head of Zhan Tian''s mansion, and he also finds him himself. This is a strange thing.


    But Qu Xueer''s private affairs, she didn''t want to interfere more.


    As soon as he turns around, Bing Xin returns to the ice palace, and then comes to a cold room.


    Although the palaces of the cold ice palace are all made of ice, it''s not very cold because of the effect of the Dharma array, but this room is different. Just as you open the door, a lot of cold air comes out. This is a room shrouded by cold air.


    A lot of things in the room are made of ice, including the wardrobe, dressing table and other furniture.


    Qu Xueer is lying on the ice bed in the room, sleeping deeply.


    At this time, her body is covered with frost, even her eyebrows and hair are covered with frost.


    The astonishing chill rose from her. She was the source of the chill in the room.


    The next day, Yunfan went to qiqingfang.


    He discussed with the two owners of qiqingfang about the distribution of benefits and signed a contract. Then he began to help them realize the mass production of new armor.


    Luo Lan and Zihan took him to the armor factory of qiqingfang. After several days of busy work, he finally completed the transformation of the armor factory, so that it can mass produce new armor in small quantities.


    Since it was rebuilt, the mass production capacity of this factory is far less than that of zhantianfu. After all, the industrial park of zhantianfu is specially built for new armor.


    He taught Zihan and Luolan the method of transformation, and they finished the work.


    When the three people came out of the factory, it was already dark.


    While walking, Zihan said happily: "master Yunfu, thank you very much. If we have problems in operation, we have to ask you."


    Yun fan: "well, if you have any questions, just contact me directly."


    Luo Lan: "master Yun, let''s have dinner together."


    He repeatedly waved his hand, "no, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    As soon as the words fell, he sacrificed the ice silk.


    Ice Ling turned into ice sword and soon carried him to the sky.


    Zihan and Luolan are very surprised. They didn''t expect that he would be in such a hurry. They didn''t have time to say goodbye to him.


    Yun fan is really anxious. His mother says Su Su is going to give birth in the next few days. Now he wants to accompany her every day so that he can welcome her baby at any time.


    Su Su''s pregnancy, even Su LAN do not know, Zihan and Luolan naturally more impossible to know, they even don''t know Su Su has returned to Tianfu.


    In fact, Su Su''s business, he has long wanted to tell Su LAN, after all, she is Su Su''s sister.


    But Su Su''s meaning is that when the child is born, she will tell Su LAN.


    Considering that she may be afraid of embarrassment or something, Yunfan listens to her.


    All the way, Yunfan finally returns to zhantianfu and rushes to the villa in DALONGSHAN.


    In the villa, Su Su and his parents are sitting in the hall watching the holographic program while Qiu lian''er is washing dishes in the kitchen.


    Today''s Su Su, with a round abdomen, is not far away from childbirth.


    Seeing the calm scene in front of him, Yunfan breathes a sigh of relief. In fact, just now he was worried that Su Su had been born, but he didn''t contact him because he didn''t want to disturb his work.


    He strode into the room. "I''m back."


    The people in the room turned to look at him. Ye Wanzhi immediately got up and said, "do you want something to eat?"


    "No, No." Yun fan comes to Su Su and squats down with concern and asks, "how do you feel?"


    Su Su said with a smile, "do you feel OK. How are you doing with your work? "


    "Busy, not busy, these days I will accompany you, at least until the birth of the child." Yun fan reached out and stroked her round abdomen, and could feel the heartbeat of the fetus inside.


    "Really?" Su Su was surprised.


    Yun fan nodded heavily, "well."


    His mother immediately nagged, "that''s right. You should learn to look after your family. Don''t know that you are busy outside all day. You can''t even see a shadow."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Yun fan and Su Su lie on the big bed of the master bedroom on the second floor.


    Su Su felt his abdomen and asked, "do you want a boy or a girl?"


    Yun Fan said with a smile, "children make choices. I want them all."


    "Or shall we check the sex of the child tomorrow?"


    "Don''t, don''t check. Leave me some suspense. I can accept all the results."


    "It seems that we should fix the name of the child? The hundreds given by my parents are hard to choose. The more I look at them, the more difficult it is to choose. "


    "Then we''ll fix the child''s name these days."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Yunfan accompanies his family every day. Even if there is a problem at work, he solves it by remote means. If he can''t solve it, he drags on. Life is plain and warm.


    For the owner of the workshop, all this is painful.


    It was a fine day.


    The owner is lying on the grass of the luxury manor. There is a space in front of her, which is like a TV, showing the picture of Yun fan accompanying Su Su for a walk.


    Looking at her, she was filled with a sense of evil, and even the space seemed to be distorted.


    Although she knew that the picture in front of her had a great influence on her, she couldn''t help but want to see it, to see his life, to see how he was with Susu, to see when the child was born


    This has been going on for months.


    However, just because of this, the evil spirit on her body became heavier and heavier. She even felt that something was about to breed in her body.


    In the end, the whole luxury manor is shrouded in it.


    Whether it''s flowers, trees, or buildings, they all sway and twist slowly, just like the space is distorted.


    When the evil spirit permeated the luxury manor, and was about to touch the FA array outside, the master of the big square closed his eyes and gasped.


    The picture of Yunfan walking with Susu in front of her disappeared. She took a long breath and sat up with murderous eyes.


    There is an idea that has been haunting her recently.


    She wanted to kill Susu and her children.


    Under the influence of this idea, she even felt that she should have killed Su Su in the first place.


    If she had done so, there would not have been so much trouble and she would not have been so miserable.


    The distorted space around her began to shrink slowly. With the shrinkage of the distorted space, the evil thoughts in her heart were gradually suppressed.


    Another idea just began to emerge from her heart.


    It was her choice, from the beginning.


    It was because she felt that destruction was meaningless that there would be such a duel.


    Now what she has to do is to admit that she has lost and recognize the status quo. She shouldn''t be the one who can''t afford to lose.


    If evil thoughts invade her again, she will not be her anymore. What she has to do is to stop her change.


    After a long period of wishful thinking, she stood up with a worried face.


    "There''s one more to go. It''s going to work out."


    "The last one, where is it?"


    "Why can''t I find..."

 Chapter 1359

    In a flash, ten days passed.


    In the past ten days, Yunfan has kept his promise and has been accompanying his family.


    However, there are some unexpected situations. He and Su Su''s children have not been born yet. Even their names have not been determined.


    When thinking about a name and choosing a name, the opinions of the whole family are different, and there is no consensus at present.


    Even Yun fan himself is a little difficult to handle.


    All of a sudden, he will think this name is good, all of a sudden, he will think that name is good


    After all, it''s a name to accompany a child all his life. He wants to attach importance to it. However, the more he attaches importance to it, the harder it is to choose.


    In the morning, qiulian''er was making breakfast.


    Su Su was caught by Ye Wanzhi as soon as she went downstairs. "How do you feel, kid? Is there anything wrong? "


    In fact, what she wanted to ask was the signs of childbirth.


    These days, ye Wanzhi is looking forward to the birth of her baby every day. She wants to hold her grandchildren and become a grandmother. She wants to say that it''s impossible to be in a hurry,


    Su Su was a little embarrassed in her heart and said, "I feel like that. There''s nothing uncomfortable. Don''t worry. Maybe it''s not the right time."


    "No sign? It''s been more than ten months. It''s strange. " One of Ye Wan''s faces was puzzled, "you haven''t eaten anything strange recently, have you?"


    Su Su shakes his head and says innocently: "No


    "Maybe it will be a few days. I''ve checked it. It''s quite common for people who practice immortality to have a few more days. Some people even give birth only after one year''s pregnancy. What''s more, there are two or three years. Mom, don''t be too anxious. You''re born early and you''re born late. " Yunfan came down from upstairs. He had heard the conversation between his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Ye Wanzhi: "I know. I''m afraid of children''s problems."


    Su Su said: "it''s OK. The child is very healthy. I can feel it."


    After many persuasions from Yunfan and Susu, ye Wanzhi finally gives up her worries.


    After a while, qiulian''er made breakfast, and the whole family gathered together to have breakfast.


    At the dinner table, his father also talked about the fact that the child had not been born, but he could only talk about it.


    After all, if the children don''t come out, they can''t help it.


    Although Yun fan spoke with ease, he was also very anxious.


    Although he knew that the child was healthy, he also hoped that the child would be born earlier. After all, he had more and more things to do, and it was no way to pester his family.


    Zhan Tianfu is OK, but there are many problems in Fei Hongfang factory that need to be solved by him.


    Zihan and Sulan went out to transform the factory by themselves, and the situation continued. Only one factory successfully mass produced new armor. This factory is very similar to the one Yunfan transformed, so their transformation went smoothly.


    However, they failed to transform eight factories, with hundreds of problems waiting for him to solve. Now they urge him every day.


    While eating breakfast, Yunfan''s psychic card vibrated.


    He took out his psychic card and saw that it was Zihan again.


    Su Su stretched out her head and said, "she''s pushing you very hard these days. If you''re really busy, go ahead. Anyway, I haven''t had any signs of childbirth."


    Yun fan asked unexpectedly, "is that ok?"


    Su Su nodded and said, "well, we''ll contact you when there''s something wrong. Don''t worry about it."


    Yunfan: "then... I''ll go."


    Su Su: "go."


    His parents didn''t say anything this time.


    Originally, when he was busy outside every day, they had said that he would stay at home with the family.


    But now, ten days later, Su Su still didn''t give birth. It''s really hard for them to say anything.


    "OK, I''ll be busy first. I''ll come back as soon as possible. Please contact me if you have any information." Yunfan gets up directly, says goodbye to his family, and then leaves the villa, which is the only way to receive Zihan''s call.


    As a result, it took him several days to solve the problem, but in the evening, he still went home on time.


    However, Susu still has no signs of childbirth. This situation has lasted for so long, which makes us get used to it.


    Everyone felt that she was about to give birth, but they just didn''t know how long it would take


    And Yunfan''s daily life has gradually returned to normal. He should go to work when he''s busy and stay at home with his family when he''s free.


    That day, after he finished his work, he thought of returning Qu Xueer''s money.


    Bingxin told him that Qu Xueer would be out of the pass in a few days. He thought she would contact him after she was out of the pass, but he didn''t.


    He takes out his psychic card to contact Qu Xueer, but he still can''t contact her. It''s been 20 days.


    After thinking about it, he still felt it necessary to go to the ice palace again. At least he had to know what was going on.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Yunfan came to the gate of the ice palace and repeated the same operation as last time.


    After the guard went in to report, Bingxin came out in person.


    "Master of Ice Palace, has Qu Xueer left the pass yet?" As soon as Yunfan saw her, he asked her questions directly. This time, he didn''t exchange greetings with her.


    Bingxin didn''t exchange greetings with him this time. She said in a cold breath, "maybe I predicted earlier, but I didn''t expect that she hasn''t passed the customs yet. I don''t know what you want from her, master Yun. I can help you convey it. "


    Yun fan hesitated for a moment and looked at the two guards on the side.


    Bing Xin saw this and immediately said, "it''s me who''s rude. Master Yun, please come inside."


    Soon, Yunfan was invited into the ice palace.


    The ice palace in the daytime is very different from that in the evening. Under the sunshine, the ice wall becomes white, and even the blurred visual effect of sandblasted glass disappears.


    In the palace group, there are disciples practicing ice magic in many places.


    Under the leadership of Bing Xin, Yun fan comes to an ice made octagonal pavilion. Under the pavilion is a half ice and half water lake.


    Although the scenery here is good, there are no plants.


    With a wave of Bing Xin''s hand, cakes and drinks appeared on the ice table in the octagonal pavilion. "Master Yun, please sit down."


    Yun fan sat down quietly in the ice chair. He adapted to the environment very quickly. Compared with Bing Ling, the temperature of the ice palace was just the same for him.


    Bingxin also sat on the ice chair, "I don''t know if the master of Yunfu is looking for Qu Xueer. What''s the matter?"


    Yunfan: "pay back the money."


    "Pay back the money?" Bingxin slightly surprised, "do you owe her money?"


    Yun fan: "ang."


    If he is asked this question when he is embarrassed, he may feel a little embarrassed. After all, he also wants to face.


    But now the situation in Zhan Tianfu has improved, and he feels nothing more, even calm.


    In fact, many business people are in debt, which is the normal.


    Bing Xin hesitated about whether she wanted to help with the transfer, and finally said, "otherwise, you can come again next time. It may take some time for her to leave the customs."


    Yun fan asked: "is she in a state of health again?"


    The color on her face flashed away, and she soon said with a smile, "she''s just practicing in seclusion. You think too much about what can happen."

 Chapter 1360

    Yunfan naturally doesn''t believe Bingxin''s words, not to mention that he has just found the color on her face.


    He said, "I know a little about Qu Xueer. She told me before that you had treated her, but it had little effect. The method of treating her with ice cold lotus was first proposed by me. If there''s something wrong with her, please don''t hide it. Maybe I can help


    Bing Xin is a little surprised. She doesn''t think he and Qu xue''er seem to be very familiar, and she doesn''t feel like he''s lying. He doesn''t seem to have to lie.


    She couldn''t help asking, "what''s your relationship with her?"


    Yun fan calmly replied, "friend."


    "Just friends?" she asked


    Yun fan: "Ang, just a friend. She helped me when I was in trouble. If she is really out of condition, I also want to help her, not to mention that I have made an appointment with her to help her. Tell me, what''s the matter with her? "


    "Well, I see." Bing Xin nodded, but said: "in fact, even if I told you, you may not be able to help, after all, this matter even I have no way."


    Then she stood up, "but it''s inappropriate for you not to know what you''ve said. Come with me."


    Yun fan immediately got up, "OK."


    Before long, Bingxin takes Yunfan to quxueer''s room.


    As soon as the door opened, the cold came to his face. Yunfan immediately felt the aura of chaos in the room.


    He followed Bing Xin into the cold room and came to the ice bed.


    Qu xue''er lay quietly on it, with her eyes closed tightly, her eyebrows and hair covered with frost, and even her breath was cold.


    In addition, she also kept the cold, the whole person seems to be about to become an ice sculpture.


    Bingxin said helplessly: "look, she has become like this, no matter how can''t wake up."


    Yun fan frowned slightly, and immediately approached her to observe, and immediately summoned the aura into her body to investigate carefully.


    Soon, he found out the problem. There was something wrong with her sea of consciousness. It was from her sea of consciousness that the disorderly aura and the pressing chill overflowed.


    "Has she ever been like this before?" he asked


    "No Bing Xin shook his head and said, "this is the first time."


    Yun fan: "how long has this situation lasted?"


    Bing Xin: "it''s been months. The last time you came to see her, I was trying to solve this problem. I thought it would be solved soon, so I told you that she would go through the customs in a few days. But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t solve the problem after all. On the contrary, it made her condition worse. "


    "It''s a bit tricky." Yun fan''s brow is wrinkled deeper. If it goes on like this, he doesn''t know whether Qu xue''er will die or not.


    Bing Xin shook his head and said, "it''s more than thorny. There''s nothing to do. I''ve tried many ways, but I can''t wake her up, let alone cure her. She''s really special. There''s huge power hidden in her body. I can''t compete with the power in her body. "


    "It''s not necessary to be helpless." Yun fan pulled the ice chair on the edge and sat down on the edge of the hospital bed, "I''ll try."


    He stretched out his hand and grasped Qu Xueer''s palm. He wanted to pull it up, but found that her arm was already stiff. Fortunately, her heart was still undulating.


    But obviously, if things continue to get worse, she should not be able to survive.


    Qu Xueer''s symptoms are similar to that of regurgitation. After all, the power of her conscious sea is much stronger than herself, and there is another soul that does not belong to her.


    In the past, her physical condition was basically created by the soul in her body. Maybe this time is no exception.


    He used to think that he could make a bond with the soul in her body, and then he could use it, and she could recover from it.


    He had already tried it, but even though he spent a lot of time and aura to create a large precision array, he still could not get along with it, and the way to get along with it was obviously not feasible.


    As a last resort, he could only begin to consider whether he wanted to destroy the extra soul in her body?


    After all, it has affected her health.


    In the worst case, it will develop into Qu Xueer''s ID soul, which will be engulfed and taken away by that soul.


    Before, Yunfan had no power to destroy her soul, but now he got Tianshu fan, which is not necessarily impossible to destroy.


    Bing Xin watched him touch Qu xue''er''s hand and said, "be careful. After her illness worsened, her limbs began to become stiff. Don''t tear off her hand."


    Yun fan: "don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety."


    As soon as the words fell, he called out the soul of the green dragon in his body.


    Although the soul of green dragon receives the order, it also finds Qu Xueer''s abnormality.


    It wandered in the air for a while, a little hesitant to enter her body.


    Now the soul of green dragon has consciousness. When he saw her, he immediately remembered that he was frozen in her sea of consciousness. He felt that this trip seemed more dangerous than last time.


    Yunfan''s idea moves and urges the soul of Qinglong to act.


    The soul of the green dragon looks at Yunfan unhappily. Can you command the Dragon if you want to?


    Not to mention that this is a dangerous task.


    As a result, under the control of Yunfan, it rushed into Qu Xueer''s body involuntarily.


    Bing Xin looked at the scene in amazement and asked: "is this... The legendary dragon? The soul of the dragon? "


    Yun fan shook his head calmly and said, "no, it''s just a snake soul. It''s been transformed by me."


    "Scare me, I thought it was dragon spirit." Bing Xin is still surprised.


    Yunfan immediately said with a smile: "how can there be a dragon soul? You think too much."


    At this time, Bing Xin''s mind sounded the sound of the soul of the green dragon.


    "Stupid human, don''t be fooled by him. I am one of the four elephants. I am an immortal beast between heaven and earth. I am also the guardian God of the East. February 2 dragon rise, is my festival. Now you know who I am? "


    Bingxin immediately changed face, she a face strange look to cloud fan, also don''t know whether he is in trick.


    Yunfan noticed her eyes, then turned his head and looked at her, wondering: "why?"


    "No Bing Xin shakes her head repeatedly. Although she feels a little strange, she can tell that it''s not his voice.


    Since it''s not his voice, it''s obviously the soul''s.


    Although she is not sure whether it is the true soul of Qinglong, she can be sure that the soul is not simple, at least it is not a puppet, but a soul with intelligence.


    And this also seems to show that Yunfan is not simple.


    Although Bing Xin did not despise Yun fan, his impression in her heart was deepened.


    At this time, the soul of the green dragon has reached Qu Xueer''s sea of consciousness.


    Before, Qu Xueer''s sea of consciousness was just a piece of ice and snow, but now, there are amazing storms everywhere.


    The soul of the green dragon began to fly to the place with the strongest aura here, and soon arrived at the destination.

 Chapter 1361

    The soul of the green dragon came to a towering icicle, which stood high and could not see the end at a glance.


    It can be seen that this noumenon is the light column it saw last time, which connects the boundary of Qu Xueer''s sea of consciousness.


    At this time, the light column is covered with thick ice. Through the ice, it can only see the faint light inside.


    Through the soul of the green dragon, Yunfan finds that this pillar of light is much stronger than before. It seems to be getting stronger all the time.


    At first, it was just a ghost in Qu Xueer''s body, just a white light.


    Later, it evolved into a pillar of light. Perhaps because of the treatment of Bing Xin, the leader of the cold ice palace, it became a complete soul with a pillar of light to protect the body.


    Now, this pillar of light is more powerful.


    Whether it''s Yunfan or the soul of Qinglong, you can clearly feel the aura in Qu Xueer''s sea of consciousness. It''s really more and more terrible, and you don''t know where the aura comes from.


    Yunfan''s idea moves and immediately gives instructions to the soul of Qinglong.


    "Try to communicate with it."


    The soul of the green dragon began to dance around the icicle.


    It is in front of the icicle, and the ratio of the two is close to that of the bug and the skyscraper.


    The soul of the Green Dragon flew cautiously and said, "Hey, I''m here again. Can you talk?"


    Seconds later, the icicle did not respond.


    The spirit of the green dragon asked several times in a row, but the icicle still didn''t respond.


    "No response, how to fix it?" The soul of the green dragon feels helpless.


    Yunfan: "fly up to have a look, aura and chill seem to overflow from here."


    "All right."


    The soul of the green dragon flies up along the icicle. After it rushes out of Qu Xueer''s sea of consciousness, it sees the culprit of the disaster.


    She realized that there was a gap in the boundary of the sea, from which the cold and aura came. The gap was in the middle of the icicle.


    The soul of the green dragon immediately sent a message to Yunfan and said, "sure enough, there is something wrong here. How can it be like this?"


    Yun fan replied: "it should be that the aura inside the icicle is beyond the limit she can bear."


    The soul of Green Dragon: "what should we do then?"


    Yun fan: "I know the way to solve this problem. As long as we break the icicle and let the majestic aura overflow from the icicle, her sea of consciousness should be able to repair itself."


    "This job... I don''t really want to do it, really." The soul of green dragon remembers the things that he was frozen before, but still has a lingering fear.


    What''s more, the soul in her body seems to be stronger now. He really doesn''t want to take the risk, not to mention that she is still sleeping. If there is an accident, she will definitely have to sleep with her.


    "Wait! What are you doing? "


    "Don''t manipulate me! It''s dangerous


    "No!"


    In the wailing sound, the soul of green dragon is controlled by Yunfan.


    It rushed into Qu Xueer''s consciousness without control, and her body began to grow.


    Yunfan takes Qu Xueer''s hand and starts to convey the aura to the soul of the green dragon.


    Amazing aura roared out of him, just like the strong wind, all of which poured into Qu Xueer''s body.


    On the edge, Bing Xin feels the aura gushing from Yun fan, and can''t help but open his eyes in surprise.


    She could feel that Yun fan had only the cultivation of Yuan Dynasty, and it was only the initial state of infantilization.


    But the rich aura gushed from him surprised her who had the cultivation of the earth immortal period.


    She could accept the richness of the aura, but the purity of the aura could not be refined by her.


    If it wasn''t for his busy work, she would even like to ask him how he did it.


    In Qu Xueer''s sea of consciousness, the size of the soul of the green dragon keeps growing. From the beginning, the degree of the little bug''s comparison with skyscrapers has gradually become the degree of skyscrapers'' comparison with skyscrapers. Finally, the height of its head even has one third of the height of the towering icicle.


    Yunfan felt almost, and then stopped the delivery of aura.


    At this time, compared with the towering icicle, the soul of the green dragon was at least several times larger.


    With a movement of thought, he said to the soul of the green dragon, "now you can try to destroy the icicle."


    "You said you wanted to give me aura, but you just destroyed it." With the support of amazing aura, the soul of green dragon is no longer flustered.


    It flew away from the icicle for a long distance, then it turned around and immediately rushed towards it.


    In front of the dragon head, a cone-shaped energy shield is formed rapidly. The sharp cone pierces ice and snow, and reduces its resistance to advance, making its speed faster.


    In just two or three seconds, the soul of the green dragon came to the icicle. The conical energy shield in front of it plunged into the icicle!


    Boom!!!


    Icicles suddenly shake up, covered with a lot of thick ice are quickly shaken off, the overwhelming fall.


    This blow really broke the icicle.


    The aura and chill in the icicle immediately burst out like a flood.


    It''s very nice to see the cold rising.


    However, the cold also brought great crisis.


    The soul of the green dragon is about to turn around and fly away, but it has been attacked by the cold, and its head is frozen directly, but it still can''t stop its evacuation.


    However, at this time let it with cloud all did not expect the accident happened.


    The icicles, which had been knocked open, were instantly repaired!


    The column of light was restored and the thick ice layer was immediately formed.


    Green dragon soul''s head has not yet had time to move away from the icicle, it has been stuck in the pillar of light and the ice.


    Then, the ice spread out quickly on the soul of the green dragon. It was only two or three seconds. Its whole body was completely frozen and could not move.


    Qinglong very helpless sound way: "I said it was very dangerous, you don''t believe it, now good, you are satisfied."


    Yun fan frowned slightly, "it''s a tough problem. It''s hard to avoid some situations, but at least you have proved that icicles can be broken. Don''t worry. It''s not a big problem. I''ll get you out soon. "


    At this time, Bing Xin frowned and said, "did you attack that icicle?"


    She could feel the aura in the room vibrated just now, which was a phenomenon transmitted from Qu Xueer''s broken sea of consciousness.


    Yun fan nodded and said, "yes, there is no other way."


    Even if he wants to kill another soul in Qu Xueer''s body, he needs to start from breaking the icicle.


    Bingxin immediately said, "don''t do that again! At that time, it was because I destroyed the icicle that Qu Xueer realized that the crack in the sea became bigger. If the crack expanded further, she would die! "


    "You didn''t say that earlier." Yun fan showed a slightly complaining look.


    Bing Xin says helplessly: "I just said roughly, you also did not ask in detail, I thought you have what clever move."


    At this time, Yun fan''s eyes catch a glimpse of the frost on Qu Xueer''s body. The frost is thickening slowly with the speed that can be seen by the naked eye!


    He stops communicating with Bing Xin and calls the Dharma body into Qu Xueer''s body to check the situation.


    A look at it, he found that her consciousness of the sea cracks, become bigger!


    The situation has become more troublesome. According to the accelerated freezing speed of her body, she may die today


    Yun fan is depressed to realize that he is in trouble.


    This boy, destroy another soul in Qu Xueer''s body, become a matter of great urgency, can''t neglect.


    He immediately got up and said solemnly, "master Binggong, her symptoms have worsened. Please go out for a while. I''ll concentrate on her treatment. "

 Chapter 1362

    Bingxin also found Qu Xueer''s body to accelerate the abnormal freezing, she said: "what are you going to do? Shall I tell you all the methods I have used? "


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "no, I know a proper solution. It''s not a conventional method. Please go out as soon as possible. She realizes that the cracks in the sea are getting bigger and bigger. "


    "Well, if you need help, please let me know. I''ll be right outside." Bing Xin has no choice but to leave the room, but also conveniently with the door.


    Originally, she had a lot to say, but Qu Xueer''s situation deteriorated seriously, so she had to let him go. After all, she had no way.


    As soon as she leaves the room, Yunfan takes out the Tianshu fan and sets up a shielding array in the room. He doesn''t want Bingxin to know the secret of the Tianshu fan.


    As soon as the shielding array is laid, Bing Xin outside the door can''t feel the aura in the room.


    For the appearance of falian, she didn''t feel very surprised, but she was still a little curious about what he wanted to do.


    She reached out and wiped the ice door, and the place where she was wiped immediately became transparent.


    However, she did not see a figure, only to see a vast expanse of white in the room.


    Shielding array made her unable to see what happened inside, so she had to give up the idea of peeping.


    Although she is very curious about the source of pure aura from Yunfan, she can''t break in.


    At this time, Yunfan''s Yuanying Dharma is outside Qu Xueer''s sea of consciousness, waiting in awe.


    She realized that the crack of the sea boundary began to expand slowly, as if something was coming out.


    Yunfan''s idea is very simple and rough. He only needs to use the power of Tianshu fan to solve the extra soul in her body, and then he can help her out of danger.


    But in fact, the specific operation is not so simple.


    In order not to hurt Qu xue''er, he can only build an aura bridge with Yuan Ying''s Dharma body to transmit the aura of Tianshu fan to the Dharma body.


    This can enhance the power of the Dharma body. If the soul really rushes out, his Dharma body can deal with it at the first time.


    While strengthening his Dharma power, he called out the trapped spirit Dharma array in the Tianshu fan.


    During this period of time, he would explore the Dharma array in the Tianshu fan when he was free. Now he knows a lot of Dharma arrays and magic skills in the Tianshu fan. As long as his aura is enough, he can almost use them whenever he wants.


    The trapped spirit Dharma array flies out of the Tianshu fan and turns into an obscure Dharma array with white light, floating to Qu Xueer''s forehead.


    White aura lines fell from the Dharma array and poured into her mind.


    Hundreds of aura lines soon found Qu Xueer''s soul, and then connected with her soul.


    Before long, a vast white soul flew out of her body and was pulled into the trapped spirit array by hundreds of aura lines.


    At this point, the soul of her noumenon was trapped in the trapped spirit Dharma array.


    With one hand, Yunfan takes the trapped spirit array into one side of heaven and earth, mainly to protect her.


    Wait a minute. If he fights with the soul of her consciousness sea, even if he destroys her body, he can find a new body for her.


    If it hadn''t destroyed her body, it would have been great.


    Qu Xueer''s consciousness of the sea boundary cracks, the more open the bigger.


    Yunfan summoned several arrays in the Tianshu fan in a row, including the defensive array, the attack array and the auxiliary array.


    Everything was ready, and now he was waiting for the one inside her to come out.


    If he didn''t want to destroy Qu Xueer''s body, he could attack now.


    However, at this time, she realized that the ever-increasing crack in the sea suddenly stopped expanding.


    It not only stopped, but also contracted back.


    When he saw this scene, he was a little confused.


    Yunfan, who had been waiting for the battle, was also muddled.


    What the hell?


    Is it possible that the one in her body is afraid of the abnormality outside?


    He watched the sea of consciousness shrink until it closed.


    Yun fan gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    His Yuanying Dharma body flew directly into the sea of her consciousness.


    The big deal is a vigorous fight, even if the destruction of her body, there is no way.


    Yunfan thought that after entering the Dharma body, he would fight with the one in her body, but there was no result.


    Not only did the fight not take place, he also saw her realize that the storm in the sea began to stop slowly.


    On the earth, thick ice and snow are rapidly reducing.


    Even when he was stuck in the head by icicles, he became the soul of the green dragon, and the ice began to thaw.


    After the spirit of green dragon found the abnormality, he couldn''t help trying to disperse the ice.


    When it was frozen in the past, it could not disperse the ice at all, but this time it quickly dispersed the ice.


    Not only that, affected by its head stuck in the icicle, the icicle around its head began to thaw, revealing the streamer like light cylinder.


    The soul of the green dragon shook his body, pulled his head out of the light column, and then began to observe around the icicle.


    "Queer, queer."


    It didn''t feel the malice of the one in the icicle.


    Yunfan''s Yuanying Dharma body arrived here, and the soul of the green dragon immediately came up.


    His Dharma body stood on the huge dragon head.


    At this time, the body of the soul of the green dragon is very large, and his Dharma body is very small. If you look at it from a distance, his Dharma body is just like a little dust. The contrast between the two is very huge.


    The soul of the green dragon began to ask, "the guys inside have become good again. This situation is a bit like last time. What''s the matter?"


    Yun Fan said solemnly: "no, it''s different from last time. This time, even the ice is falling sharply, which is a change that has never happened before, and the icicles are also dissipating. "


    At this time, the ice on the towering icicle is really dissipating, and the light emitted by the light column inside is more and more dazzling.


    He felt it carefully for a while, and then found that these ice layers turned into power, just like the gurgling water, pouring into the light column.


    The soul of Green Dragon: "this change is a little big. What shall we do?"


    "It''s really a question of what to do." He was staring at the column of light that was about to completely disperse the ice before his eyes, and he had the idea of making an agreement with the one inside.


    After all, the one in the light column, in the face of his arrival, has no resistance.


    Although Yunfan now has Tianshu fan nearby, but power, like money, who can be too much?


    In the last time, Yunfan did not get the Tianshu fan when he made a contract with the one in the light column.


    Now he can use the Tianshu fan to draw a stronger Jieqi array. Indeed, he can try to get in touch with the one in the light column.


    But before that, he has to make sure of one more thing.


    Is the one in the light column really not hostile to him?


    Now, with her consciousness of the sea and the earth ice, the one in the pillar of light has become more and more powerful, which is gathering strength.


    When he felt that the power of the one in the pillar of light might exceed the sum of the Dharma body and the soul of the green dragon, Yunfan had to irrigate them with the aura of the Tianshu fan madly again in order to deal with the unexpected situation.


    He is not sure whether he is facing opportunities or crises.


    Although the one inside just released the soul of the green dragon, which seemed to be harmless, he still didn''t dare to neglect it.

 Chapter 1363

    Yunfan''s spirit of Qinglong and Dharma body irrigates Tianshu fan. The pillar of light constantly absorbs the power of the whole sea of consciousness. It''s like a race between them. He doesn''t dare to relax at all.


    Only in this way, the one in the light column suddenly attacks, he can defend in time and fight back.


    As time goes by, his Dharma and the spirit of the green dragon confront each other.


    Until the ice above the pillar of light dissipates, until the ice of the whole sea of consciousness disappears completely.


    Here has changed, is no longer the cold temperature, all around has become a nothingness.


    In addition to the towering light column that seems to run through the heaven and earth, there is no difference between this place and the ordinary sea of consciousness, that is, without Qu Xueer''s soul to sit here.


    Yunfan also just found a let him embarrassed things, he can''t run the light column of that, also underestimated each other.


    The aura of Tianshu fan was almost transferred to the spirit of green dragon and Dharma by him. As a result, compared with Guangzhu, Guangzhu''s power was better.


    The result was unexpected to him.


    Tianshu fan is an artifact. Even if the world has been strengthened by aura, it still has the terror power to destroy half the world.


    However, this one in Qu xue''er''s body is even stronger than Tianshu fan, which really surprised him.


    Only then did he realize that it seemed naive to associate with it.


    And now he''s a little uncertain. Do you want to fight?


    Or


    What about Qu Xueer''s body?


    If you can''t fight it, it will consume the aura of Tianshu fan in vain. Maybe something will happen. It''s hard to please.


    But if he just gave up, he felt a little unhappy.


    At least he has to figure out the identity of the one inside her, right?


    Even if you can''t accept it, you can make a friend.


    Yunfan''s heart is full of drama. It''s hard to handle.


    That pillar of light, no longer any change, so standing in this nihilistic sea of consciousness, as if eternal existence.


    Towering and powerful.


    Even though the shape of the soul of the green dragon is no less than that of it, the power it exudes easily surpasses the soul of the green dragon.


    As a last resort, Yunfan stops transmitting the aura and leaves the little aura left to the bottom of Tianshu fan. After all, if he can''t beat it, it''s meaningless to transmit the remaining aura.


    "How about this?" The soul of the green dragon asked a question.


    "I don''t know. Look again." Yunfan hasn''t made up his mind yet, but as soon as his mind turns, his Dharma body looks down at the dragon scale under his feet. He immediately changes his tongue and says, "otherwise, you go to explore the situation first. After all, we have to take some action."


    "Well, don''t step on my head. I want to go in and have a look." The soul of green dragon didn''t resist this time. Although it knew that the pillar of light had become very strong, it didn''t feel any malice.


    Yunfan''s Yuanying Dharma body leaps up and floats in the void.


    The spirit of the green dragon came forward slowly. Its long body surrounded the pillar of light, but it didn''t touch it.


    Still not feeling the malice of Guangzhu, the soul of Qinglong dares to slowly reach out the dragon''s claw and gently touch Guangzhu.


    Originally, it wanted to try whether it could be put in, but it turned out that it couldn''t.


    The pillar of light is like a hard wall that keeps the dragon''s claws out.


    The soul of the green dragon slowly exerts its power, and its power grows stronger and stronger, but in the end, it still fails to extend the dragon''s claw into the pillar of light.


    His Dharma body said, "do you feel you can move it?"


    Yunfan tried a little. He failed last time.


    Since the light column is not malicious, it seems that it will work to remove it.


    The soul of the green dragon stretched out another claw, and the two claws tried to shake the light column carefully together, and the power used also changed from less to more slowly.


    Until the end, the whole body of the soul of the green dragon hovered on the pillar of light. Even if he exerted all his strength, he could not shake it.


    The soul of the green dragon had to loosen the light column, "there''s no way. It''s as stable as Mount Tai. I can''t move it at all. I''m afraid I can''t even have another one."


    "What the hell is this?" Yun fan''s Dharma Dharma body flies forward and reaches for the light column.


    After the attempt of the spirit of green dragon, he can be sure that Guangzhu is not in danger now.


    He wanted to clap the light beam, but he put it on!


    "Why?! Is it the wrong way for me to open it? " The soul of the green dragon was very surprised. It immediately raised its claws and patted on the pillar of light.


    As a result, this claw knot is solid, and it is still not put in.


    The soul of the green dragon was confused. "What''s the matter?"


    Yun fan was also a little confused. He tried to pull back his hand in the light column with his Dharma body. As a result, he did it without any effort.


    He stretched out his hand to press on the light column again, and immediately went through without hindrance.


    Several times in a row, the palm of his Dharma can go in and out on the light wall without obstruction.


    The soul of the green dragon has tried several times. No matter how hard it tries, the dragon claw can''t penetrate the light column.


    It realized!


    The soul of the green dragon cuts the railway: "only you can get in!"


    Yun fan''s eyes shrunk. Because of this sentence, he immediately remembered what Qu xue''er had said to him.


    "You must have a way! Because when the palace master helped me to treat, I almost killed him several times, especially the first time, but you didn''t! "


    "In fact, I had a strange feeling a few days ago. I didn''t know what was going on before, but now I''m sure it must be because of you!"


    "From the moment I stepped into Zhan Tianfu, the things in my body are ready to move. The closer I get to you, the more severe its reaction will be. It definitely has some connection with you!"


    Qu Xueer didn''t care much about what she said before. After all, it''s hard to prove what she said.


    Now he realized that she didn''t seem to be talking nonsense.


    Moreover, this kind of statement makes sense after careful consideration.


    In the past, when Qu Xueer''s body was controlled by the one in her body, she would always get close to him and hold him like an octopus.


    After the event, she didn''t know those things, as if she didn''t do them.


    Last time she rubbed him, he also suspected that the soul in her body might be the soul of the cat demon he had raised in his last life, but it could not be confirmed.


    The more you think about it, the more smooth Yunfan''s thinking becomes.


    It seems that this one in her body may have some connection with him.


    It seems that the soul is incomplete, so it has been unable to communicate with him?


    The more Yun fan thinks, the more energetic he is. He feels that the truth is finally coming to the surface!


    He decided to let Yuanying Dharma body into the light column to have a look.


    As for the danger, he was not very worried. With the strength of the one in the beam, he would not play Yin with him.


    Soon, his Yuanying Dharma body flew into the pillar of light without hindrance.


    Now the interior of the light column is very bright and spacious, and the opposite light wall is very far away from him.


    Just into the light column of this moment, Yunfan will be stunned, here is less than one thing.


    Originally, there was a pure soul in the pillar of light. It was like a white light in the sky. Standing in the center of the pillar of light was the essence of her body.


    Now, however, the white light disappeared!

 Chapter 1364

    Yunfan''s Yuanying looks around in the light column, a little confused.


    What happened?


    Where is the soul inside?


    Is... Trapped in the spirit Dharma array by him?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    After all, the power in the light column is still so terrible. The one in her body should still be here.


    What''s more, what he took into the trapped spirit Dharma array was just a soul with little power. Theoretically, it should be Qu Xueer''s own soul.


    Although his Dharma body was outside the sea of consciousness when he took away her soul, the soul belt was not with power, and he could easily distinguish it.


    When he was puzzled, he found that the light column was not empty. There was a faint light in the middle of the light column, which was far below him.


    Yunfan immediately flew down. With his approach, the light of shimmering light became more and more powerful.


    Before long, he came to the middle of the beam of light.


    The shimmering light he had seen before had turned into a shining white ball of light, only as big as the palm of his Dharma body, which was very dazzling.


    "What has become of the soul?"


    With doubts, he explored the light ball and found that it was not. The light ball did not carry much power.


    Yunfan felt that as long as his Dharma body reached out, he could easily crush the light ball.


    Since the sphere of light is not a soul, where is the other soul in her body?


    He had to explore. Although he didn''t know what the photosphere was, he was not interested in it.


    Yunfan wants to find another soul in her body, which is the source of strength.


    After some groping and careful feeling, he found that there was really no soul here.


    He also found out what the light column was. It was a little like a container, or the saying array could work, but it was not controlled by him. He had been groping for a long time, but he couldn''t control the light column.


    Those amazing auras are all trapped in the light beam, he tried to absorb a little, but he can absorb it!


    This means that the aura around is not controlled by anyone, but they support the operation of the light column.


    It also means that he can absorb or refine these auras.


    This result makes him look confused. Although it''s a good thing that he can get these auras, where is the other soul in her body?


    Yun fan in the room, even if he uses his divine sense to explore Qu Xueer''s body, he can only detect his own Dharma body and the soul of Qinglong, but not other souls.


    If she had no soul in her body, she would have stopped breathing, but at this time, she was still breathing well.


    Soon he found that it was the pillar of light that kept her alive. If he didn''t use the aura inside, she would not have a problem sleeping for tens of thousands of years.


    As she realized the disappearance of sea ice and snow, her frozen body had thawed, and even the cold temperature in the room had warmed a little.


    Although it''s still cold for a room made of ice.


    She''s like a nobody. She seems to sleep soundly.


    Yunfan thought about it and decided to try to wake her up.


    "Wake up."


    "Stop sleeping, get up."


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how he called or moved her body, she didn''t wake up.


    He took out the trapped soul Dharma array and began to investigate the trapped souls in it. Then he determined that there was only one soul in it, and the soul did not carry any power. It was no different from ordinary souls.


    Soon, he thought of another possibility.


    Could it be that another soul in her body left her body long ago?


    It is precisely because of the departure of that soul that she can not control the powerful force in the sea of consciousness, so she was attacked and fell ill.


    But as soon as the idea came out, he denied it.


    If that soul wants to leave her body, how can it not take strength with it?


    Even if it''s an earthquake, people want to take their wallets or mobile phones to escape. It doesn''t make sense to run without aura.


    Unless there are some variables


    For example, what role did Bing Xin play in this?


    Or, in fact, Qu Xueer''s soul has been engulfed by the one in her body, but it''s not stable. That''s why this crisis happened. It''s also possible.


    It was because of this possibility that he gave up the idea of returning her soul immediately.


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t come to a conclusion, so he had to focus on the light ball in the light column of her consciousness.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but he had to find out what it was, maybe he could get some clues.


    His Yuanying body returned to the side of the light ball and made a careful shot to the light scout.


    "What''s going on inside?" The soul of the green dragon circled around the pillar of light. It was a bit boring and couldn''t help asking questions.


    Because of the contract with Yunfan, it knows that there is no danger in it, otherwise it can sense it.


    "I haven''t found anything yet. Just keep watch outside. You''ll know if there''s any progress."


    When he finished responding, his hand touched the ball of light.


    At this time, the ball of light burst out a bright light, the light swept around, instantly submerged his Dharma body in it.


    Picture after picture, accompanied by sound, appears in Yun fan''s mind, just like a lantern, which is fleeting, but it is always in his memory.


    In the room, Yunfan was stunned.


    Only then did he know that his memory was stored in this sphere of light.


    Because it was the first view of the picture, he was not sure, but when he heard his voice in the picture, he was sure that this was his memory.


    What''s more, in this memory, he also saw the figure of the big square owner.


    No wonder his shadow would tell him that the first thing he left for himself was memory.


    It turned out that the memory he should have got first was always around him.


    Qu Xueer was in the same school with him when he was studying in Jiangzhou high school.


    What''s the conflict between him and the blood devil? What is the blood devil? Why did the world enter the age of aura explosion from the end of the law? Why did he castrate his memory


    All kinds of doubts in the past, he finally got the answer in this memory.


    The source of everything starts from the fact that he can''t go back.


    At first, he was brought to the land of cultivating immortals by nine day immortals. After his small achievements in cultivation, what he wanted to do most was not to become famous, but to return to the earth to save Su Su and live a magnificent life.


    However, the dream is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. He has no ability to go back.


    Although he wants to talk about his thoughts with jiunaixian, the reality is that jiunaixian can''t pay attention to his thoughts at all. He is just one of the selected people. He can only enter jiunaixian''s field of vision if he keeps growing stronger.


    What he didn''t expect was that the world would push people.


    By the time he became stronger and entered the vision of the nine immortals, he had built up too many fetters in Xiuxian continent, including love and hatred, helplessness and regret, killing and passion, and happy and beautiful experience. He was no longer the one who only wanted to return to the earth.


    At the beginning, the most profound regret was gradually forgotten by him.


    This process from often think of, to occasionally think of, and then no longer think of.


    In the long history of tens of thousands of years, the first decades of his life were actually insignificant.


    It''s like when I was a child, I used to like a toy, even if I especially like it, but when I grow up, it''s easy to forget it.

 Chapter 1365

    When Yunfan finally had immortal cultivation, he went through many reincarnations, tried all kinds of living methods, and crossed the river of ten thousand years. In the end, he only felt that everything was dull.


    It was not until one day that he finally remembered his original intention. He still had the initial regret that he could not make up for.


    He wants to return everything to the origin, return to the earth that no longer exists, live again and make up for his regret.


    Although he thinks so, he can''t do it, and this idea is not very strong.


    After all, he has already experienced too many ways of living, and he is not the original one.


    However, when he came to this planet similar to the earth, he ran into the blood devil and learned that it had the ability to reverse the chaos of time and space.


    The conditions for returning to the origin seem to have taken shape.


    He didn''t act recklessly. He planned to start with the blood devil.


    The blood devil is not human, but it is an eternal life. It is a form of one Yin and one Yang. One Yin and one Yang share power.


    Both sides really become friends, or three sides can, because the blood devil can easily turn into human form, Yin for female, Yang for male.


    Yun fan thinks that for the blood devil who has the ability to counter chaotic time and space, it''s just an interesting little favor to let him go back to the past.


    However, this is not the case.


    The place they met is not the earth. There are no human beings here. There are only microbes.


    After hundreds of millions of years of evolution, the universe, even the blood devil, can not be reversed for such a long time.


    But the blood devil can easily capture the past human beings here.


    They can even spy on the development of the earth in the past, change the environment of the planet, and let the people who arrived here reproduce the history of the earth.


    So, the idea of imitating an earth appeared in Yunfan''s mind.


    When he mentioned it to the blood devil, he was opposed.


    After all, it takes time and effort to realize Yunfan''s idea.


    He is not Yunfan''s slave, so it is impossible for him to agree.


    But on the other hand, Yin blood devil is very interested in the idea mentioned by Yun fan.


    Although the blood demons of yin and Yang share power and can be in the same body, they have two different souls, and most of the ideas between the two souls are contrary.


    When Yunfan gets the support of Yin blood demon, yin and Yang will be out of balance.


    When Yin blood devil saw the concept of "love" from human beings, she unconsciously took the right seat. She was very curious about what it was.


    Like a girl, she fell in love with Yunfan.


    In fact, she has experienced many living methods, but this form is the most special for her.


    Every time she helps Yun fan, the power she shares with Yang blood devil will be reduced. Yang blood devil is naturally dissatisfied.


    Therefore, a series of contradictions have been launched.


    Things finally developed to the extent that the Yang blood devil wanted to kill Yun fan.


    They are really powerful at fighting against the chaos of time and space. They can jump back to the past and kill Yunfan before the conflict happens. If it wasn''t for the help of Yin blood devil and borrowing memory, he would not even know these things.


    Yang blood devil goes back to kill Yunfan again and again, and even combines with his past self to kill Yunfan.


    However, the action of Yang blood devil was stopped by Yin blood devil again and again, and she also used the way of returning to the past to stop.


    In the end, the conflict between yin and Yang is inevitable.


    Yun fan is not afraid. Anyway, everyone is immortal. In hundreds of millions of years, he has left too many ways to revive.


    Because the Yin blood devil stood on the side of Yun fan, the Yang blood devil didn''t succeed every time, but until the last battle.


    In that war, more than a dozen Yang blood demons fought with Yin blood demons, and even the galaxy was almost destroyed.


    If it wasn''t for the Yin blood devil to jump back to save Yun fan, he might have to play a game and start over again. He doesn''t know what will happen at that time, but he knows that the plan to simulate going back to the past will surely fail.


    It was because of that battle that the Yin blood devil was afraid. She didn''t want to lose Yun fan, so she decided to get rid of the Yang blood devil with him.


    She knows that the right way is not to go back to the past.


    Because as soon as she goes back to the past and wants to change the trajectory of things, the future will change.


    If the future can be changed, it means that she can no longer jump to the present to find her.


    That is to say, when she sees herself in the future, the future will not be changed, otherwise she will not appear in front of her now.


    This is enough to show that jumping to the past is not really the solution to the problem.


    The most correct way is to weaken the power of Yin blood devil, that is, her self destruction.


    Of course, she has a way to leave her own way and inherit her memory.


    In the end, she did, but before she did, she handed over her magic power against chaos to Yun fan, just to let him realize his dream of simulating back to the past.


    Even Yun fan at that time didn''t expect that she still had a hand. She wanted to start a "love" battle with Su Su, which also made him simulate the operation back in the past and frequent accidents.


    Her self destruction directly led to the fact that the power she shared with the Yang blood devil was less than half.


    After the power of Yang blood devil was weakened, he was not Yunfan''s opponent at all, and was soon destroyed.


    He was not only robbed by Yunfan, but also eliminated.


    The elimination here is only relative. Not to mention the blood devil, it also left a lot of backroads for her. As long as the Yin blood devil is still there, the Yang blood devil can grow up on her.


    However, this does not hinder Yun fan''s grand plan.


    He used the magic power of the blood devil, and finally was able to simulate the scene back in the past.


    When the scene was completed, his family, friends, and many people he knew at first were brought over by him.


    He can''t go back hundreds of millions of years ago, but it''s easy for him to get all the familiar people around him, and it''s easy for him to modify his memory.


    In addition to taking over familiar people, his creative desire was also stimulated.


    He also created some heroes of film and television works in his memory.


    But when he finished all this, he found the fatal problem. The aura here is too strong.


    What he wants to live is a relatively peaceful life, a pure simulation crossing. He even wants to erase his memory of hundreds of millions of years, and he doesn''t want to let himself know that all these are created by him, otherwise it''s not true.


    With the super strong, it seems that he can''t live a relatively peaceful life, and the days when the earth is always suffering are too boring, but this is a work created after all, and it would be a pity if it is destroyed like this.


    So he hid all the auras, and the world became the end of the law.


    He copied his memory and saved it.


    Just as he was about to enter the simulated life created by himself and erase the memory that would affect the experience, he found that there was a powerful aura that should not have appeared in the end of the law era.


    Yang blood devil, it seems that he didn''t kill him.

 Chapter 1366

    Because it seems that the Yang blood devil has not been killed, Yunfan has to find him out and eliminate him in order not to affect the plan of simulated rebirth.


    However, when killing Yang blood devil, he found another ability of Yang blood devil.


    This guy can stay and be reborn. He can''t be killed.


    However, every time Yunfan kills Yang blood demon, the opponent''s strength will be weakened by one point.


    The killing took many years, involving a lot of people and things, which is also the reason why Yun fan left his cultivation realm in the world.


    Yunfan didn''t stop killing the Yang blood devil until he felt that it had little effect on the simulated rebirth plan.


    He knows that the Yang blood devil will grow up, so if he wants to simulate the rebirth well, he has to change another experience. At least he should grow up with it, instead of immersing himself in the simulated rebirth all the time. The most important thing is to leave the message of killing the blood devil.


    Yunfan''s plan has changed.


    He chose to leave some memory for himself, leaving the star essence and blood that can control the blood devil in his body, hiding the time stop power in a wisp of divine consciousness, modifying his memory, making him believe in his rebirth on the ground of the failure of rescue, leaving the green dragon soul that he wanted to hide, but also hiding its intelligence and memory. There are many kinds of operations


    He left three things for himself, the first is the memory, the second is the power hidden in the divine consciousness, and the third is the Tianshu suit.


    Tianshu fan is just one of Tianshu suits.


    The soul of Tianshu is hidden in Qu Xueer''s body.


    In order to protect Tianshu suit, he concealed the intelligence of Tianshu soul and let it merge with her soul. This is why once her consciousness is controlled by Tianshu soul, she will be close to him.


    In fact, the mission of Tianshu''s soul is to find Yunfan for him to use. It is only when she is 100 years old that this event will be triggered, just like he set an alarm clock.


    In addition, in order to save trouble, he even hid his memory in Qu Xueer, and left strength to protect her, which is why she lost her soul and could breathe.


    She is aware of the light pillar of the sea and has the function of replacing the soul and maintaining her vitality.


    Originally, according to the plan, he should make up for his past regret and live a loving life with Susu for decades. When the aura burst out, he got the memory, started the journey of eliminating the blood devil again, took Susu to practice, and finally removed the memory again to share the happiness of family with her and her family.


    But he didn''t expect that when he was ready to erase the memory that would affect the experience, the accident happened.


    The original self destruction of Yin blood devil, left a hand, and did not really disappear, she in the dark for many years, will he do everything, in the eyes.


    He set a lot of things, have been changed by her, everything has become fragmented.


    Originally, he and Susu should not have a very difficult road, but she tried to become extremely difficult. As long as she exists, Susu can''t be with him.


    He didn''t remember this part of things, but the master of the workshop, that is, the Yin blood devil, had mentioned these things to him. He could infer some things from his memory.


    "I see."


    Yunfan finally knows why Qu Xueer has become so.


    Originally, he set that when she was 100 years old, she would find him, let him get memory, let him know everything.


    But because he had been in the cultivation of the spiritual eye for two hundred years, she could not find him at all.


    In addition, Yunfan also left the instructions that she had to seal herself after the plan failed.


    This backhand is mainly used to protect his memory and Tianshu soul.


    And the reason that her body freezes, it is precisely because of this backhand.


    Tianshu''s soul will recognize the Lord. If he doesn''t appear, she will turn into an iceberg sooner or later, and continue to protect his memory. No one can cure him.


    And even he needs a key to remember.


    The key is Tianshu earrings, which can react with Qu Xueer when she is 100 years old.


    Tianshu earrings were "sent" to Su Su before he started the road of rebirth. He changed her memory. Tianshu earrings were given to her by her mother before she died. They were her favorite ornaments and she decided to wear them all her life.


    However


    Yun fan has never seen Su Su wear Tianshu Earrings from the beginning to the end, just like she has never had Tianshu earrings.


    Just a guess, he knew that this was another good thing for Dafang.


    Fortunately, any part of Tianshu suit can react with Tianshu soul.


    Now he came with Tianshu fan in his hand, which played the role of key.


    Many mysteries have finally been solved.


    After standing for a moment and digesting the memory, Yunfan''s momentum has changed, and his momentum has become much more restrained.


    At first he was very surprised, but after digesting the memory, his heart could not ripple any more.


    Simulated rebirth is just a little thing that happened in his life.


    When he learned everything, the sense of experience became very bad.


    He knows he needs to do two things now.


    One thing is to get the Tianshu suit back, which only depends on the induction of Tianshu soul.


    Another thing is to erase the unstable factor of Yang blood devil.


    Even if it can''t be erased, at least the Yang blood devil should be weakened to the point that it can''t affect his life.


    "Why is that so?"


    The soul of the green dragon hovering outside the pillar of light questions.


    "Your memory, it''s time to give it back to you."


    Yunfan calls out the soul of the green dragon and grabs its head with one hand.


    In the memory he got, he also kept the memory of the soul of the green dragon and his wisdom.


    The memory and wisdom of the soul of the green dragon are infused into its brain by him.


    Soon, the intelligence that grew up behind the soul of the green dragon merged with the original intelligence.


    When reading the memory, it has a special feeling similar to Yunfan.


    With one hand, Yun fan pulls Qu Xueer''s soul out of the trapped spirit array.


    Originally, he couldn''t understand it, but after restoring his memory, he just felt it for a moment and knew what was wrong with her soul.


    After all, one is the soul of human beings, and the other is the soul of artifact.


    So it''s her, it''s her, it''s it, it''s like a double personality.


    Yunfan shakes the Tianshu fan a little, and the summoning array in the Tianshu fan is activated. Tianshu''s soul abruptly separates from her soul.


    Qu Xueer is aware of the vast aura of the sea, which is recovered by Tianshu fan.


    His Dharma body and the soul of the green dragon were taken back by him.


    Finally, Qu Xueer''s soul is pressed into her body directly by him.


    Yunfan put all the Dharma arrays in the room away, slightly shook the Tianshu fan, and Qu Xueer slowly opened her eyes.


    Just then, her white hair changed.


    Her hair blackened from the roots and soon spread to the ends.


    Today''s Qu xue''er is no longer wearing white hair. Her white hair has turned black. She didn''t even find this abnormal situation.


    After Qu Xueer opened her eyes, she felt sleepy. However, when she found Yunfan standing beside her, she immediately changed her face.


    She turned her head and looked around in surprise. When she found that this was her room, she immediately sat up and exclaimed to him, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 1367

    Outside the room, Bing Xin hears Qu xue''er''s cry and can''t help pushing the door open.


    Because Yunfan has put away all the arrays, she opens the door and sees the situation in the room directly.


    The cold air in the room has long disappeared, and now it is like a normal room.


    For the ice palace, the room made of ice is really a normal room.


    Originally, Yunfan didn''t want to be known about the existence of Tianshu fan, but now he feels that it doesn''t matter.


    After learning the memory, he already knew that as long as he held the Tianshu fan, no one in the world could help him. Even if the Yang blood devil came, he could recall the Tianshu suit in time to fight against it.


    Now even to the master of Shangda, he has the confidence to be invincible.


    "Palace master, why are you here?" Qu xue''er turns her head and looks at Bing Xin in surprise.


    Bing Xin quickly approached the bed and said happily, "you finally wake up. That''s great!"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Qu Xueer looks puzzled and doesn''t know what happened.


    At this time, Bing Xin noticed that Qu Xueer''s white hair turned black. She couldn''t help feeling it and said in amazement: "your hair..."


    "What happened to my hair?" Qu xue''er grabs a wisp of her hair and is shocked.


    Soon she got out of bed, came to the ice mirror and saw her black hair.


    She exclaimed again, "my God! How did my hair turn black? "


    Yun Fan said calmly, "you have a strange disease. I cured you."


    "Here''s the thing." Bing Xin explains to Qu Xueer.


    After communication, Qu Xueer learned the whole story, but she was even more confused. She didn''t expect that she had been sleeping for several months.


    Bingxin comes to Yunfan and politely says, "master Yunfu, I didn''t expect you could cure her. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." As soon as Yun fan''s words fell, he turned to Qu Xueer and said, "I''m here to pay back the money."


    "Ah?" Qu Xueer was surprised and said, "don''t you use it?"


    Yun fan calmly replied: "great changes have taken place in zhantianfu in recent months. If you are interested, you can go to find out. All in all, I''m not short of money. "


    "What changes? Tell me about it Qu Xueer is interested in it all of a sudden.


    Yunfan simply dealt with her and paid her back two billion yuan.


    At this point, he finally did not owe any more money.


    Finally, Yun Fan said to Bing Xin, "master of Ice Palace, I have something to tell you. Can I talk about it step by step?"


    Bing Xin looks at Yun fan with a puzzled face and nods.


    Told Qu Xueer a few words like a good rest, Bing Xin left here with Yun fan.


    Before leaving, Yunfan also said goodbye to Qu Xueer.


    Qu xue''er stared at their back when they left. There was a strange feeling in her heart.


    It seems that Yunfan has become a little strange.


    Although he didn''t have any strange performance, she could feel that he was a little distant from her from his attitude towards her words and deeds.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t seen you for a long time?


    Qu xue''er tilted her head, very puzzled, still confused.


    Bingxin takes Yunfan to the octagonal pavilion.


    After they were seated, she asked, "master Yun, what do you want to say to me, please tell me."


    Yun Fan said calmly: "in the depths of the earth, there is something I once left behind. Now I want to take it back. At that time, people may be killed, so I want you to evacuate the people who stay here. "


    Deep underground, there is a suit of Tianshu suit. Tianshu suit is the fundamental reason why it has become an iceberg, because someone has shaken the seal of Tianshu suit and let its power leak out.


    Perhaps because of the relationship between Tianshu clothes, Qu Xueer came here unconsciously at that time.


    If there is no accident, when he takes out the Tianshu clothes, he should fight with the people who shake the Tianshu clothes. At that time, it is very likely that people will be killed. After all, there are thousands of disciples in Hanbing temple.


    In fact, he wanted to take the Tianshu suit directly without talking to her.


    He didn''t care much whether it would cause death.


    Although he can steal it, he doesn''t like it.


    It''s his own thing to get it back. He doesn''t want to be furtive.


    However, whether he takes it directly or stealthily, it may cause death, which has a little impact on him.


    According to the plan, he weakened the Yang blood devil to a certain extent, and had to erase his memory again, so as to enhance the sense of life experience and live well with his family.


    Therefore, he can not act recklessly, otherwise it will affect his future life.


    Talking to her first can more or less avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Bing Xin smell speech, the facial expression slightly a change, "don''t know cloud mansion Lord in my cold ice Temple underground left what thing, take it out unexpectedly will make human life, this can be strange."


    "If I fight with you, it''s hard not to kill people." Yun fan calmly said: "if I guess correctly, you should be the one who shakes the seal. You can gain a lot by taking this opportunity to enter the earth immortal period. It''s time to stop."


    Bing Xin''s face changed again and again.


    He was right. She was the biggest beneficiary of the iceberg.


    In order to cover up the abnormality of the ground, she built ice palaces, which spread the natural phenomenon of "ice pulse" and "cold aura" outside.


    Although some people suspected that there was Yibao here before, because of her manipulation, others could not find any abnormality even if they sneaked into the ground.


    In fact, even her own, did not find the strange treasure on the ground.


    More than 100 years ago, she was practicing here and learned the way to gain strength from here by accident.


    At that time, it was still a beautiful place. Over time, it became a cold mountain.


    She knew that Yun fan was from ancient times, but she was still skeptical of what he said.


    In her eyes, he is more like those who think there is a treasure here and want to have a look at it.


    After thinking about it, she said with a dry smile, "master Yun, I can''t understand what you''re talking about. If you really have something left on the ground of my ice temple, just take it. "


    "Well, since you say so, I''m not polite."


    As soon as Yunfan''s words fall, he shakes the Tianshu fan.


    The powerful force burst out on the Tianshu fan, and the white aura lines suddenly burst out, penetrated the ice arch of the octagonal pavilion, rose to the sky, and plunged into the ground.


    This position is just in the center of the palace group of cold ice temple.


    The earth shakes slowly, just like an earthquake. Fortunately, the shaking amplitude of the ground is not large, otherwise the whole palace group of the ice temple will be destroyed.


    Feeling the pure aura again, Bing Xin found that the source of the aura came from his white feather fan.


    She showed a hesitant and tangled manner, and did not know whether she should stop him.


    On the one hand, Bingxin doesn''t want him to get the strange treasure on the ground. Although she is not sure whether there is any strange treasure on the ground, she knows that if there is any, if the strange treasure disappears, the ice temple will be affected.


    But on the other hand, she felt that even if there was a treasure on the ground, Yunfan could not get it, even though he seemed to hold a magic weapon.


    The more she thought about it, the more determined she was.


    It''s absolutely impossible for him to get the underground treasure!

 Chapter 1368

    The shaking of the whole palace group of Hanbing Temple became more and more serious. Thousands of disciples of Hanbing temple were more or less flustered.


    Although they don''t know what happened, they can all see the aura lines that plunge into the ground in the air.


    The terrible aura surprised them. Even in the palace master, they had never seen such a powerful aura.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The ground is shaking more and more severely. Won''t the iceberg collapse?"


    "It seems that it''s something made by the palace master. Please don''t be impatient!"


    In the room, Qu Xueer saw that the room was shaking badly, and immediately left the room. Only then did she find that it was the same outside.


    When she saw the aura line in the air, she immediately set out to the direction of the octagonal pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    Bing Xin''s eyes stare at those aura lines that plunge into the ground, and doesn''t believe that Yun fan can get the underground treasure.


    All of a sudden, the earth roared and breathtaking auras gushed out from the various auras on the ground.


    Bing Xin suddenly changed color and felt the purity of this aura, which was no less than the Tianshu fan in Yunfan''s hands!


    The next moment, a shining object suddenly rushed out of the ground and floated in the air.


    The shining light almost blinded Bing Xin.


    She narrowed her eyes and saw that it was a set of pure white armor. The style was very similar to the white paper fan in Yunfan''s hand, with several white feathers on it.


    Bing Xin''s face is stunned, only to find that he is wrong, the underground treasure is really taken by him!


    The aura line pulls the Tianshu suit to Yunfan. He is calm. He just raises his hand and caresses it gently, and then he gets in touch with it.


    At the same time, the Tianling armor he was wearing was also removed by him.


    Bing Xin''s heart set off a storm. She found that Tianling Baojia is definitely a good spirit weapon. Although it is weaker than Tianshu suit, it also has amazing power.


    The aura line is taken back to Tianshu fan by Yunfan. He takes tianlingbaojia into one side of heaven and earth. He turns to Bingxin and says, "master Binggong, thank you for your cooperation. I''ll leave now."


    Bingxin''s face suddenly changed, and he said: "wait a minute!"


    Yun Fan said calmly, "how do you say that?"


    Bing Xin turns his head and looks around. He clearly feels that after the treasure under the ground disappears, the special power of maintaining the ice pulse around also disappears, which has a great influence on the cold ice palace!


    She immediately said with a serious face: "master Yun, you took it, but it''s the foundation of my ice temple. If you don''t have it, what do you want me to do?"


    "Master of Ice Palace, Tianshu clothes are my things. It''s because of them that the ice palace has today. You should be satisfied." Yun fan walked to Bing Xin and said calmly, "what should I do? That''s your problem. It has nothing to do with me."


    Bing Xin was angry. "Master Yun, you have no conscience to say that. If you say something is yours, is it really yours? What about the evidence? "


    "Evidence?" Yun fan came to Bingxin and said calmly: "only the incompetent need to show evidence to others. If you are not willing, I can give you a chance. As long as you have the ability to take Tianshu clothes from me, it''s yours. "


    Bing Xin gets more and more angry and says very strongly: "we are all helping Fei Hongfang. You''d better not force me to do it. I don''t want to affect the harmony."


    Yun fan can''t help shaking his head in his heart. Does he need to help Fei Hongfang?


    As long as he wants, Fei Hong Fang will soon be his.


    Now he holds the Tianshu fan and wears Tianshu clothes. He can destroy half the world, and he can also carry the power to destroy half the world. It''s not too easy for him to take charge of feihongfang.


    He shook his head and said, "don''t make any noise, boy. If I want to hurt you, you are dead now. You''ve got a lot of benefits from me. Don''t be greedy, OK? "


    Bing Xin is furious when she hears the words. How dare this guy say she is a child?!


    What''s more, he was obviously saying that he could kill her!


    Although she knows that Yun fan seems to be holding a magic weapon, she can also find out that he has only the cultivation of Yuan infant period.


    She has the cultivation of the earth immortal period, but the cultivation is a big level higher than him, she is not afraid of him!


    Bing Xin said angrily: "don''t load garlic, you can take things away if you want, but you must solve the problem of ice pulse instability for me! This is my ultimatum to you. It''s not negotiable! "


    Just then, outside the octagonal pavilion, across from the lake, which is half ice and half water, dozens of disciples of the ice temple came. They followed the direction of the Reiki line and came curiously to find out.


    The lower level disciples are still practicing. All of them are good disciples in Hanbing temple.


    At the same time, Qu Xueer also rushed to the octagonal pavilion side, just heard Bingxin slightly strong words.


    Without waiting for Yunfan to respond, Qu Xueer rushed forward, "palace master, Yunfu master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Step back, it''s none of your business here!" As soon as Bingxin''s words came down, he said solemnly: "take them away from here immediately. Don''t get close to here without permission!"


    Qu xue''er was stunned and didn''t know what happened.


    Bing Xin turns to look at her and says harshly, "don''t you do it yet?"


    "Yes Qu Xueer immediately took the order and jumped across the ice lake to evacuate the crowd.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on, but Yunfan knows very well.


    Obviously, Bing Xin already has the intention to do it, which makes Qu xue''er evacuate the onlookers.


    When Bing Xin saw that her disciples were dismissed, she immediately became confident. "Master Yun, I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for hundreds of years, but I''m not such a bully. Do you want to help find a way to stabilize the ice pulse of the cold ice temple, or do you want to force me to do it, whatever you want! "


    Yunfan was filled with a momentum of killing. He gently shook the Tianshu fan and answered with action.


    Whew!


    A white feather in the Tianshu fan flew out at top speed and attacked the ice heart nearby.


    She suddenly turned pale and immediately flew away.


    As she retreated suddenly, she launched a protective array of self-defense devices, and immediately opened an invisible shield around her body.


    She has full confidence in the defensive power of the shield.


    This is not an ordinary shield, but a shield processed by her. Even if an enemy is a little higher than her, it can support several moves.


    However, she underestimated Bai Yu''s attack power.


    This seemingly powerless white feather easily penetrated her shield and then her abdomen when she flew back.


    When the white feather came out of her back, a little blood came out of her back, but the pure white feather was not stained with blood and easily penetrated the protective cover on her back.


    It''s moving faster than she''s retreating.


    But this shield is really unique. Even if it is pierced, it can recover quickly.


    Bing Xin fell to the ground with a shocked look on his face. "How is this possible?"


    She didn''t expect that this feather could easily penetrate her shield. It''s so weird!

 Chapter 1369

    Yunfan stood in the same place, looking at the ice heart not far away, which was pierced by the white feather, gently shaking the Tianshu fan, very indifferent.


    He said calmly, "I said that if I want to be kind, you are dead now. I hope you can know the advance and retreat. Don''t make it too difficult for me. I don''t want to kill, but I''m not afraid of killing. "


    "Don''t be ashamed


    Bing Xin is furious and immediately takes out his magic weapon from the storage bag.


    An ice whip, which seemed to be made of cold ice, was held in her hand. The next moment, she immediately threw the ice whip out of her hand at him.


    Great power erupted from the ice whip, the wind roared, the momentum was terrible!


    Before the ice whip could get close to Yunfan, the power burst out from above had already been surging out.


    Boom!!!


    The whole octagonal pavilion, together with the ice on the ground, was directly destroyed by her whip.


    The wind is blowing all around, and countless pieces of ice are flying around.


    The ice whip was taken back by her. Just when she was going to wave the second whip, the white feather that had penetrated her body broke back.


    Whew!


    The shield around her body was still in vain in front of Bai Yu, and it was easily penetrated.


    Bing Xin suddenly turns pale. When she wants to deal with Bai Yu in an emergency, it has penetrated her.


    This time, Bai Yu didn''t fly out of the protective cover, but rotated around her body at super high speed. The speed was terrible, up to thousands of turns a second.


    Every turn, Bai Yu will penetrate her body once.


    The small wound doesn''t seem to be a big problem. However, in just one second, thousands of small holes were punctured on her body. If ordinary people were attacked to this extent, they would only be killed on the spot.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to stop Bai Yu''s attack, but that she is powerless.


    In this second, she wielded hundreds of whips, but she couldn''t stop Bai Yu''s terrorist attack.


    Bang!!!


    A terrible aura burst out from her, and the ice buildings around her were broken by her. Even the ice under her feet was blown out by the aura.


    She thought that this would stop Bai Yu''s attack, but the fact made her almost doubt life.


    Bai Yu ignores all her attacks and still stabs her mercilessly.


    After the second second, Bai Yu left tens of thousands of small holes on her body, and finally flew out of the protective cover and back to her place in the white paper fan.


    At this time, most of the ice burst to the ground.


    In the ice surface, there is a huge gully without bottom.


    This is a gully bombarded by ice rope, which leads to the lake surface of half ice and half water.


    A lot of lake water, have flowed into the huge gully, disappeared.


    Originally, the location of the octagonal pavilion, where the cloud all intact floating in the air, calm face, as if there is no exception around in general.


    The Tianshu suit has a flying array. Now if he wants to fly, he can no longer rely on ice silk.


    Dong.


    Bing Xin is stained with blood, unable to kneel in the huge ice hole, and the thick blood begins to overflow from her mouth.


    The next moment, she collapsed on the ground, unconscious.


    Yun fan floated to her and shook his head. "You''ve got a lot of benefits from me. Why be greedy?"


    At this time, all the disciples of Hanbing Temple rushed here.


    Even the disciples who had been dismissed were not under the control of xue''er.


    Even Qu Xueer, is also flustered the original road back.


    The noise in the octagonal pavilion is so loud that anyone can guess that something must have happened here.


    Several thousand meter disciples rushed to the scene. Some people galloped on the ground, others flew in the sky with spirit or magic weapons, and soon arrived at the scene.


    When you see Bingxin in a pool of blood, all the disciples of Hanbing temple are shocked.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    "Why don''t you ask? I must have fought with that man. It''s like... Lost. "


    "Who is that man?"


    "I know who he is. He is the head of zhantian mansion. Yunzhantian!"


    "How dare Yun zhantian kill our palace master?"


    "No way! He can''t be yunzhantian. Yunzhantian can''t kill our palace master! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! The palace master is not dead, she is still breathing! "


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples are flustered with the exchange, in the face of this scene, they do not know what to do.


    "Master of the palace!"


    Qu Xueer is the first to rush out of the crowd. She jumps into the huge ice hole and comes to Bingxin.


    Qu Xueer was relieved to find Bingxin alive.


    Soon, she cast a spell to stop Bing Xin''s blood, and took out the healing pill from the storage bag to take.


    Although Bing Xin is sleepy and hard to take pills, she just uses Lingqi to help feed pills, and pills slip into her body easily.


    Stabilizing Bingxin''s injury for a while, Qu Xueer jumps out of the ice hole. Unbelievable Chao Yunfan asks: "what happened? What are you doing to her? "


    The clouds floating in the air are shaking the Tianshu fan calmly, as if they can''t hear her censure.


    In fact, he is considering whether to eliminate hidden dangers on a large scale or to resolve conflicts with Bing Xin.


    For him who has recovered his memory, he will not consider problems from the perspective of human beings, he will not be bound by any moral constraints, he is more concerned about the efficiency of solving problems.


    Considering that it takes more time to remove hidden dangers on a large scale than to resolve conflicts with Bingxin, he quickly chose the latter.


    According to his style, to eliminate the hidden danger on a large scale, it''s not just the thousands of people present. He will clean up all the important networks of these thousands of people without hesitation, which really takes some time.


    Yunfan floated to Qu Xueer and said calmly, "instead of caring about what happened, you''d better care about her first. Take her back to her room first, and I''ll cure her. "


    ¡­¡­


    This is a large room made of ice. It''s like a great work of art. Not only are there many ice sculptures in it, but also all kinds of ice paintings are carved on the ice wall. People, scenery and animals are all lifelike.


    Bing Xin, who is covered with blood, is put on the gorgeous sickbed by Qu xue''er.


    Qu Xueer turns her head and looks at Yunfan beside her, "how can you cure her? Can I help you? "


    "No, I asked you to change places, just for the sake of doing things well." Yunfan comes forward and shakes the Tianshu fan, then launches a healing spell. Endless vitality flies out of the Tianshu fan and pours into Bingxin''s body.


    In just a few seconds, Yunfan cured Bingxin''s injury and made her wake up at the same time.


    Bing Xin opens her eyes and suddenly gets up. She clenches her small fists and tries her best. However, when she sees herself in the room, she is stunned.


    "Is this... Cured?" Qu xue''er asks questions in a dazed way. She sees Bingxin''s wound heal quickly, and when she wakes up, she looks lively.


    "High." Yun fan nodded calmly.


    Qu Xueer was surprised and said, "is it too fast?"


    Yun Fan said calmly, "it''s OK."


    At this time, Bing Xin finally recalled that he fell in the ice hole.


    She is alert, and astonished to see to cloud fan, "you... Saved me back?"


    Without waiting for Yunfan to reply, Qu Xueer immediately nodded madly, "he treats you very fast! I thought you had to lie for several days to recover, but in a few seconds, you were cured by him

 Chapter 1370

    Bing Xin''s face is unpredictable. He can''t understand Yun fan''s operation at all. He hurt her and saved her.


    She recalled the brief encounter and felt like a complete failure.


    Just a white feather can easily take her life. She doesn''t even have time to launch more powerful spells. It''s like denying her years of cultivation.


    But she was very clear that Tianshu convinced her that she would not come back. Although she could transfer the matter to the trial hall, she could not pull down the face.


    What''s more, even if she went to the trial hall, she knew that this matter might not be solved.


    After all, both Hanbing temple and Zhan Tianfu have a lot to do with Fei Hongfang.


    Yun fan calmly said: "I want you to come back to calm down and think about whether you want to turn back. If you are still stubborn, I will destroy you and everything you have. I''ll give you three minutes so you can think it over before you answer


    Bing Xin was lost in thought. After less than a minute, she sighed helplessly: "OK, I''ll admit it. I will find a way to solve the problem of unstable ice pulse. "


    "Good. Now that we have reached a consensus, I''ll leave." Yunfan turns around and steps out with satisfaction.


    Ice heart heart a tight, busy way: "wait a minute!"


    Yunfan stopped and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Bing Xin: "apart from using the method of Yibao, do you know how to solve the problem of unstable ice pulse?"


    Yun Fan said calmly, "I don''t know."


    "All right." Bing Xin is not sure whether he really doesn''t know or intentionally says he doesn''t know.


    But he said so, she had no choice but to give up the idea of asking him to help, and then turned to Qu xue''er and said, "you can help to send the cloud master."


    Qu Xueer: "yes."


    Soon, Qu Xueer sent Yun fan out of the ice palace.


    Yun fan flies in the high altitude and looks back at the ice palaces. With just one look, he thinks of many ways to stabilize the ice.


    But he didn''t need to serve Bingxin, and he didn''t want to get anything from her, and he didn''t want to have too much contact with her.


    Pretending not to know is the easiest way to refuse.


    After leaving the ice palace, Yunfan didn''t rush back. Instead, he flew up to the sky and borrowed Tianshu soul to sense other parts of Tianshu suit.


    There are five Tianshu suits, namely Tianshu fan, Tianshu suit, Tianshu boots, Tianshu ring and Tianshu earrings.


    According to his original plan, he should have put on Tianshu suit a hundred years ago to weaken Yang blood demon a hundred times.


    Now, I don''t know where the Yang blood devil is.


    It is reasonable to say that in the two hundred years when he disappeared, the Yang blood devil should have controlled the world like the Yin blood devil, and at the first time when he came out, he would fight with him and kill him.


    How can Yang blood devil keep him and let him find Tianshu suit?


    Soon, he thought of a possibility that it might be the Yin blood devil, that is, the master of the workshop stopped the Yang blood devil, but he was not sure.


    Just then, the Tianshu fan in his hand vibrated.


    The whereabouts of Tianshu earrings are found by it!


    At the beginning, he "gave" Tianshu earrings to Su Su. Tianshu earrings were originally the key to his memory, but he was very curious about where it went.


    As soon as he turned his head, Yunfan immediately flew out and disappeared into a streamer.


    Compared with the flying speed of Bingling, the flying speed of Tianshu suit is more adverse to the sky, and the moving speed in one second is as high as tens of kilometers.


    Dozens of seconds later, Yunfan arrived at his destination, an uninhabited mountain range.


    He floated to a high mountain, which was not unusual, but was covered by a large-scale hidden array. If it was not for the power of Tianshu''s soul, he could not feel the abnormality here.


    Obviously, Tianshu''s soul is superior. It can sense the Tianshu Earrings hidden in it.


    Yunfan shakes the Tianshu fan, launches a cage to cover himself, and then flies into the mountain wall.


    In front of the picture suddenly changed, the mountain disappeared, there is only a small town.


    The town looks no different from the ordinary modern town, but it is full of amazing aura and deserted.


    Yun fan looked around without changing his face, and soon his eyes were fixed on a manor in the distance.


    According to the induction of Tianshu soul, Tianshu earrings are inside.


    Besides, there are people there.


    A second later, Yunfan''s figure appeared over the manor. He looked around and saw the man lying in the garden grass.


    The master lay on the grass and looked at Yunfan in the sky.


    Soon, she got up with a complicated face.


    Yunfan fell to her side, but his face was expressionless.


    "Tianshu earrings, on you, give them back to me." Then he held out his hand.


    The owner of the big square stepped back and frowned, "you''ve got your memory back, haven''t you?"


    Yun fan nodded calmly, "Ang, you should return my Tianshu earrings. You took them from Su Su, right?"


    The master frowned, shook his head and said, "it''s not me, it''s her."


    Yun fan: "what do you mean?"


    Master of the workshop: "have you forgotten what I told you? All about you, in her hands, I know less than you know. Actually, I''m just her part. She can feel everything about me, but I can''t know everything about her. My task is to compete with Susu, that''s all


    Cloud fan this just understood to come over, big square Lord is not Yin blood devil, he doubts a way: "that she, where?"


    Big square master: "annihilation."


    Yun fan blurted out: "impossible, she will never die."


    Master of the workshop: "it''s right to say that, but she did annihilate. Maybe I will become her in the future, but she did annihilate long ago."


    Yun fan: "how did she annihilate?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t understand everything about her before I become her." The master shook his head. "But I can give you some clues. Do you know where it is?"


    Yun fan: "I don''t know."


    Big square master: "this is Penglai Xianshan, one of my base areas of evil. As long as you disappeared, my noumenon had a lot of confrontation with the evil me. The power of the five Immortal Mountains has been rooted, the evil self has been suppressed, the world has been pacified, and human beings have been able to survive. And I did it all for you. "


    Yun fan calmly analyzes her words, and can quickly judge that her words should be true.


    After all, after he came out of the Lingyan, the five Immortal Mountains, and even the people in the Immortal Mountains, which were chased by many experts, disappeared.


    If those people are the pawns of the Yang blood devil, the Yin blood devil will really attack them.


    It''s the same as saying that he is actually protected by the Yin blood devil, which is the only way to have today.


    "I see the situation." Yunfan stretched out his hand, "my Tianshu earrings, please return them."


    The owner shook his head and said, "I can''t give it back to you."

 Chapter 1371

    Yun fan is a little dissatisfied, "Tianshu earrings are mine. You can''t exert its power even if you take it. What''s the use of it?"


    "I''ve told you so much. I want you to understand that my noumenon is kind to you. Ontology let me keep it, not to borrow its power, but to leave the meaning contained in it. It''s a symbol of your human love that you send this jewelry to Susu, isn''t it? "


    Yun fan: "if you want, I can send you my farewell jewelry. I need Tianshu earrings. Please give them back to me. "


    "It''s the only one. I can''t give it back to you." "If you really want to kill me, it will come back to you," said the master of the big square


    Yun fan frowned slightly. This was the first time that he had obvious mood swings after he recovered his memory.


    In fact, he has an agreement with the Yin blood devil.


    It is because of this agreement that she has been willing to help him complete the simulated rebirth plan.


    Although she did something in the plan, she didn''t violate the agreement. At least she restrained the Yang blood devil, and maybe prevented some revenge plans of the Yang blood devil.


    He couldn''t do it to kill her for Tianshu earrings.


    As soon as he thought about it, he thought of looking for other Tianshu parts first.


    There''s a problem here. Just think of another way to collect the Tianshu parts. After all, Tianshu earrings are safe with her.


    "I''ll come back to you."


    Leaving this sentence, Yunfan flew away from Penglai fairy mountain.


    The master of the big workshop looked at his back, not angry.


    A moment later, a pair of platinum like exquisite feather earrings were taken out by her, this is Tianshu earrings.


    "Hum!"


    The anger on the master of the big square suddenly increased. As soon as he shook his hand, he threw the Tianshu earrings on the grass, "smelly man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunfan holds the Tianshu fan in his hand and gallops in the air, continuing to let the Tianshu soul feel other Tianshu parts.


    But this time, things are not going well.


    He changed a lot of places, and the Tianshu soul could not sense other Tianshu parts.


    Just when he wanted to leave Daqin and go to the outside world for a look, his psychic card was shaking.


    Yunfan falls to the ground, takes out his psychic card, and finds that this is the holographic call from Zihan.


    He picked up the call, and Zihan''s hologram appeared in front of him.


    Yun fan: "what''s the matter?"


    Zihan showed a helpless expression, "there are spies in the armor factory. We caught a traitor, but no matter how to torture, he doesn''t want to tell the people behind the scenes. Do you have any efficient torture methods?"


    After all, the new armor has subverted all the products of the old generation, and the price is cheaper than that of the old generation. It''s hard to guarantee that some people will have a wrong idea.


    However, he felt a little puzzled about the fact that she couldn''t torture the people behind the curtain. "You can''t even torture this. Do you still need to ask me?"


    Zihan said awkwardly: "I always follow the rules, but I haven''t learned any torture magic. This is the first time I torture a traitor privately, and the traitor''s anti torture ability is not weak. Although we should be able to find out the result by looking for others, I dare not let too many people know about it. "


    "Well, in fact, it''s very easy to torture such things."


    "Do you have a way?"


    "Ang, which factory are you in?"


    ¡­¡­


    A minute later, Yunfan arrives at Zihan''s factory. Luo Lan greets him and takes him to an abandoned warehouse, which has been covered with noise barriers.


    As soon as he enters the small warehouse, Yunfan sees Zihan with his eyebrows locked, and a middle-aged man tied to a pillar.


    The middle-aged man was wearing the work clothes of qiqingfang factory. It was obvious that he was a spy.


    At this time, the spy had been beaten all over blood, but his face was showing a proud grin.


    Seeing that Yun fan came, the spy''s face was even more proud with a grim smile. "Oh, isn''t this the famous Yun zhantian? I didn''t expect that you would come to serve my uncle one day. Ha ha, when I go out, I''ll tell you about it in the court, and you can''t eat it!"


    Zihan welcomed Yunfan and said helplessly: "look, it''s this kind of dishonesty. Now we are very passive. Originally, I didn''t want to be rough, but he really didn''t want to be beaten. I and Luo Lan couldn''t help it. "


    "Ha ha ha!" The spy laughed wildly, "it shows that you are stupid! Although you fight, you can''t get any useful information from Laozi! I''ve been wandering in the world for so many years. I rely on this skill! Now that I have mastered the important technology of new armor, your business is doomed to be defeated by me! "


    Luo Lan said to Yun fan, "this is the situation. This man is really arrogant."


    "All right, leave it to me." Yunfan steps towards the spy, but he doesn''t think this guy has much ability.


    The spy laughed and said, "come on, whether it''s physical destruction or soul torture, I don''t even bother to hum!"


    Yunfan comes to the spy and directly sacrifices Bingling.


    Bing Ling turns into a thin silver thread and flies out. It suddenly penetrates the spy''s head, does not deprive him of his life, but absorbs his soul in a cruel way.


    If you want to compare, it is probably equivalent to that a person is sucked in by a pinhole size hole, which will cause great pain.


    "Ouch!" The spy screamed at once, "stop! Stop it!! Ah!!! I did, I did!! No matter what you want to ask, I''ll do it


    Zihan and Luolan are surprised, but Yunfan is so clever.


    Does the spy disdain a good hum?


    Yun fan shook his head calmly and said, "don''t make a mistake. I don''t need your move."


    At this time, the ice Ling in the spy''s mind accelerates the speed of absorbing his soul.


    In less than a second, the spy stopped screaming and died.


    The next second, Yunfan has read the spy''s memory through Bingling.


    Zihan and Luolan feel the disappearance of the spy''s life, and their faces change.


    Luo Lan lost his voice and said, "you killed him!"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "calm down, I have got useful information. There are some people who want to steal the fruits of our hard work, but it doesn''t matter. Soon I will be able to find the ultimate person behind the scenes."


    Zihan frowned and said, "but how do you deal with the aftermath?"


    "So." With one hand, Yun fan took the spy into the heaven and earth.


    All the clothes on the spy''s body were taken off by him.


    He said calmly: "I will put on his clothes, become him, and thoroughly destroy the rubbish that wants to harm our interests. In the end, he will die gloriously and be found, but it has nothing to do with us. And the people after that scene will also be punished by me. "

 Chapter 1372

    After Yunfan patiently answers the doubts of Zihan and Luolan, he goes into the world and cleans the spy''s clothes with magic and puts them on.


    When he came out of the world, Luo Lan and Zihan''s worries disappeared.


    Yunfan has become a spy.


    He becomes a spy. When the spy dies outside, it doesn''t matter to close the factory.


    "Next, I''ll go to work normally. You... Oh, yes. You came to me to talk about products. Obviously, we''ve already talked about a result, so I''ll go to work."


    After hearing Yun fan''s words, they looked at each other in surprise.


    Luo Lan couldn''t help asking, "how do you know we brought him here for the reason of talking about products?"


    Yun Fan said calmly, "memory doesn''t lie."


    Luo Lan surprised: "can you read his memory?"


    "Of course." Yun fan calmly stepped out, "two bosses, it''s time for me to continue to work. Please help yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the abandoned warehouse, Yunfan put into the spy''s original work, and his words and deeds were the same as the spy.


    Like an old rascal, he would tease the little girls in the factory, and like an old driver, he would play dirty jokes with his colleagues. All his behaviors were like that spy.


    No one knows the truth except Zihan and Luolan.


    In fact, it''s a waste of time to do this, but in order to find out the person behind the spy, Yunfan feels it''s worth it.


    After all, the income of the new armor is already the largest part of Zhan Tianfu''s income. He always has to protect his own interests, which is absolutely necessary for his future life.


    Although the spy didn''t know who was behind the scenes, he had a leader.


    Yun fan happens to follow suit and find out the person behind the scenes.


    In the evening, Yunfan left the factory after work and went to his residence.


    He repeated the spy''s original life rule, playing cards and drinking with his neighbors at night, until the end of the night, others came home one after another, and he also went back to his residence.


    It was not until late at night that he quietly left his residence.


    Today happens to be the day for the spy to hand over to the superior. He needs to hand over the stolen business secrets to the superior at three o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Yunfan takes out the spy''s storage bag and takes out his flying sword, which flies in the air.


    Near three o''clock, he arrived at his destination.


    This is a desolate wilderness, he sat on the ground, leaning on a stone one person high, waiting for the arrival of the upper boring.


    At three o''clock, a man in black appeared in the dark.


    The man in black stopped in front of him and said in a deep voice, "is there any progress?"


    "You can count it. I have made great progress in this operation." Yun fan quickly got up, a face excited mouth.


    "Good. Bring the things." The man in black stretched out his hand.


    Yunfan immediately took out a piece of jade from the storage bag, which was used by the spy to save information.


    Just as he delivered the jade to the man in black, the ice silk like silver thread also flew out of him, instantly penetrated the man in black''s brain and absorbed his soul.


    The man in black has only the cultivation of Jindan period, and can''t be Yunfan''s opponent at all.


    The man in black was killed on the spot and fell to the ground with his body and flying sword.


    Bingling has absorbed the soul of the man in black. After reading the memory, Yunfan finally knows the identity of the messenger behind the scenes. This man is Abe Qingming.


    The man in black belongs to the intelligence agency of the Ninja Department of the Yin Yang hall, and his tasks are dirty and shady.


    Yunfan takes out the body of the spy from one side of the world, helps the spy and the man in black to heal the wound, and then helps him put on the spy''s clothes.


    After changing into his own clothes, Yun fan forges a realistic scene of a decisive battle between life and death.


    Because of the memory of the two, it was not easy for him to forge such a scene.


    After finishing all this, Yunfan even took out the spy''s psychic card and reported the case.


    Then he flew directly to the Yin Yang hall.


    Originally, he wanted to find Tianshu suit first, and then kill Abe Qingming.


    But since Abe is in such a hurry to die, he doesn''t mind satisfying each other first.


    All the way, Yunfan soon came to the Yin Yang hall.


    Considering that he still had to live in the future, he chose disguise and changed his appearance this time.


    But the difference is that this time, he directly broke into the protection array of the Yin Yang hall, and he didn''t care about triggering the alarm.


    After all, he''s here to kill.


    Many people in the hall of yin and Yang were shocked when the protective array was broken.


    Many disciples cried out and rushed out of the room one after another. They saw the clouds floating in the air one after another.


    Great pressure, in Yunfan body sent out.


    His figure in the moonlight, like the devil of the night, all over the body exudes a frightening sense of extermination.


    Murderous!


    The original noisy scene became quiet because of the murderous air flowing in the air.


    In the entertainment hall, Abe Qingming is playing with skeletons in high spirits, but when he feels the murderous air in the air, he immediately withers.


    "Abe, come out and lead the dead."


    The cloud in the sky spoke majestically, its voice was very calm, but it was like thunder, deafening, resounding through the whole Yin Yang hall.


    Up and down the hall of yin and Yang, they all felt unprecedented pressure.


    As everyone knows, the comer is very powerful, and it is by no means simple.


    In the crowd, wuwenxuan stood up under great pressure and yelled, "who''s coming?"


    Yun fan cast his eyes on Wu Wenxuan and recognized this guy.


    It was this guy who was suing Zhan Tianfu at that time.


    "Kill your people."


    Tianshu fan appears in Yunfan''s hand, he gently moves Tianshu fan.


    The power of terror burst out from the Tianshu fan, and the space under Yunfan directly appeared cracks, forming instantly.


    Hundreds of space cracks bloom together, directly tearing the lives of hundreds of disciples of the Yin Yang hall, including the five culture propaganda.


    One after another, the blood flowers are blooming. Rao is also dazzling in the night.


    The smell of blood began to spread in the air. Many disciples of the Yin Yang hall were scared to their knees. Many people who didn''t win the fight screamed.


    "Stop it


    A burst of drinking resounded through the whole Yin Yang hall, and Abe finally came out of the entertainment hall.


    The bloody scene in front of him made Abe feel a little bit drummed in his heart. He didn''t expect that he came out a little late and hundreds of people were killed.


    Looking at Yunfan in the air, Abe Qingming finds out the cultivation of his baby''s state. He feels strange in his heart, but he can''t understand it.


    Obviously, it''s the strange fan that the comer relies on.


    Abe''s eyes narrowed, revealing a dangerous light. "Sir, we don''t seem to know each other. It''s too dark for you to kill so many people in the Yin Yang hall when you come here."

 Chapter 1373

    Yunfan originally intended to end Abe Qingming''s life as soon as he came, but he almost laughed when he heard this guy''s words.


    This dignified guy nearly broke up Zhan Tianfu and made him over 10 billion.


    This guy was involved in the price war of armor in zhantianfu.


    Now the new armor market is hot, and this guy steals the secrets of the new armor secretly.


    It''s ridiculous for such a person who keeps making profits in the dark to say that others are dark now.


    However, just less than a second, Yunfan''s mood has become calm, no joy, no sorrow.


    Abe Qingming then said to Yunfan in a high voice: "Sir, even if you are ordered by others or have a grudge against me, it''s too cruel to vent your anger on my people!"


    "It''s not a pity to die for those who help tyrant." Yunfan gently shakes the Tianshu fan, one space crack after another, blooming again in the following.


    Below, life after life begins to be harvested.


    Screams, cries, also followed in the scene non-stop ring.


    Many of the disciples of the Yin Yang hall are terrified. Some of them have started to run for their lives.


    However, the more people choose to escape, the more they die first in the cracks of space.


    Where the space cracks pass, they can easily tear open their bodies. No matter how they resist, it will not help.


    The power to crush everything is beyond their resistance.


    The only thing they can do easily is to give their blood and life.


    The killing reappeared, and this time Abe was also flustered. He yelled: "stop! You''ll be damned for doing this! Don''t think you can get away with it if you have three abilities! I''m not the place for you to run wild! "


    "If I were you, I would have dealt with the enemy instead of watching him kill his men." Yunfan is not moved, still gently shaking Tianshu fan, continue to harvest life.


    "Looking for death!"


    Abe Qingming was furious and took out a samurai sword from the storage bag with one hand.


    This is the strongest weapon in his arsenal, ghost blade!


    At night, the blade of ghost cutting emits bursts of light and endless evil spirit.


    The long handle of the knife was clenched by Abe Qingming with both hands. He growled: "this is the ghost cutting blade that I made myself! For thousands of years, he has killed countless villains! Generally, I will not easily take out this weapon, because its appearance represents destruction! It''s your honor to force me to take him out, but it''s also your sorrow! "


    "Disciples! All move towards me! The environment around me is the safest! The ghost cutting blade is in hand, and our temple master is in an invincible position! "


    As he roared through the hall of yin and Yang, many disciples of the hall moved closer to him.


    "The temple master has made a move!"


    "Come here, everyone! This is the safest place


    "The Lord is protecting us! Let''s hurry up! "


    ¡­¡­


    Yun fan looks at the ghost blade with great interest, which reminds him of the death sickle he once captured. The materials used in the two weapons seem to be similar.


    Compared with the sickle of death, the evil spirit on the ghost cutting blade is stronger. Although Abe Qingming hasn''t done it yet, Yunfan can conclude that it''s really a decent killing tool.


    "Ha ha! Sure enough, it''s safe here! "


    "The Lord of the temple is invincible!"


    "Great, I''ve got the protection of the temple Lord!"


    "It''s worthy of being the Lord of Abe''s palace! It''s invincible


    The disciples who have moved closer to Abe have no longer been threatened by the cracks in space. Another space has been formed here.


    This is the evil spirit space caused by the ghost cutting blade. Even if the space cracks are torn, they only tear the original space. They can''t hurt the evil spirit space or hurt them.


    The space of the evil spirit is getting bigger and bigger, and the only two thousand disciples who are left are hiding in the space of the evil spirit and getting the security guarantee.


    The evil spirit space is isolated from the murderous spirit of another space, which not only makes their sense of tension disappear, but also makes them become complacent.


    They began to point at Yunfan, and some even began to shout at him.


    "Rubbish! You''re dead! As long as our Abe Temple master makes a move, your head will definitely fall to the ground! "


    "Kill me! I''ll stand and let you kill me! If you have the ability, come


    "Dare to come to our Yin Yang hall to do something, even if you have 10000 lives, you are not dead enough!"


    While they were clamoring, something unusual happened in the place closest to Abe Qingming.


    I saw that Abe Qingming''s hands fell, and he kept waving black knives. With just one knife, he could cut off dozens of heads.


    Head rolling to the ground, blood like fountains in general, from a neck gushing out, very seeping.


    Some people''s heads fell to the ground. Looking at Abe''s eyes, they were full of doubts and panic.


    Why?


    Why did Abe kill them?!


    Finally, someone found the head rolling under their feet, and they screamed in panic, but soon their screams stopped, because their heads had fallen to the ground.


    People outside the Shaqi space finally find something abnormal and stop shouting at Yunfan.


    They found out that Abe Qingming had become a cruel executioner. They had no time to ask questions and began to scramble for their lives.


    However, the evil spirit space that used to protect them now becomes their cage, and they can''t get out.


    Few people choose to fight against Abe, but even if they do, they are not his opponent at all.


    Finally, someone sent out a complete question in panic.


    "Lord, why do you want to kill us?"


    Abe Qingming''s face is ferocious, and he continues to take the knife, but he gives the answer.


    "Because you are my strength! children! In order to kill the enemy, give your life! Don''t fight, please give your strength! Be loyal to me


    There''s another question of fear.


    "Don''t you kill the enemy to protect us?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Abe Qingming laughed wildly, "don''t forget that the blood flowing in my body is different from yours! You are not qualified to let me guard! From the beginning to the end, you are just my tools! But remember, it''s your honor to die in my hands! It''s a great honor I give you


    The killing continued.


    The lost life nourishes the ghost blade rapidly, making it more and more powerful.


    The whole Shaqi space is becoming more and more indestructible.


    Yunfan stopped shaking the Tianshu fan, and all the cracks in the space that had been blooming disappeared.


    Finally, the last head was beheaded by Abe Qingming.


    "Two thousand! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Abe Qingming held up the ghost cutting blade in his hand and laughed wildly.


    Yun fan fell to the ground, calmly praised: "wonderful."


    "Your honor is too much." Abe stretched out her tongue and licked the blood on the ghost blade, grinning: "shouldn''t you feel angry? Is he deliberately holding back his anger? "


    "They help you with your business. They have mistaken their master. They deserve to die. I don''t have time to be happy, though it''s hard for me to be happy." Yun fan shook his head calmly and said, "and it''s hard for you to make me angry, even if we had so many festivals."


    In other words, Yunfan''s appearance has become his original appearance.


    Abe Qingming''s eyes shrunk and said, "it''s you, yunzhantian!"


    "No, you should call me creator."


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "because you are just a pet created by me, just like a dog. Dogs are not allowed to bite their owners. You''ve made a big mistake. "

 Chapter 1374

    Abe Qingming was startled. After reviewing what Yunfan said, he laughed again.


    "Yun Zhan Tian, why are you mad? Are you the creator? You dare to humiliate me? Do your spring and autumn dream


    "For thousands of years, what disaster has Abe Qingming never experienced?"


    "You have a good weapon, don''t I?"


    "Today, my ghost cutting blade has absorbed the power of 2000 people. Even if there is an enemy in dixianqi, I can destroy it!"


    Every time he says a word, Abe takes a step towards Yunfan. With every step, his momentum rises. What''s more, every step has the effect of shrinking to an inch.


    When he took the first step, the evil spirit space had covered Yunfan.


    Four steps down, Abe Qingming has come to Yunfan, ten steps away, he showed a confident smile, "now you have entered my field, this is my magic power, your strength will be weakened by most of my field, even if you have a good weapon, it will not work!"


    Endless evil spirit emanates from the ghost cutting blade, and Abe Qingming''s smile becomes ferocious. "Yunzhantian, it''s time to calculate our account. From the day you destroyed my hometown, our marriage has been completed. I came to the state of Qin to kill you, but for Xuanyuan Fangyu''s garbage, you would have died in my hands! "


    In this moment when Abe Qingming is nagging, Yunfan has already observed this guy''s evil spirit space.


    Back to God, Yun fan indifferent way: "said on the hand, let me see you this dog will bite the master, in the end have some ability."


    Abe Qingming was so angry that he twitched a few times at the corner of his mouth, but he endured the unhappiness in his heart. He even said: "two hundred years of gratitude and resentment. Before killing you, you have to die to understand, don''t you? It''s really cheap to have thousands of lives buried with you in the Yin Yang hall today. "


    "If the weapons in your hands were not really powerful, I would not have the heart to kill them. But it doesn''t matter. After killing you, the weapon in your hand is mine. It''s worth two thousand lives to exchange for such a good weapon. At that time, these people''s lives will be on your head, and you''ll find a bargain. "


    Then he raised the ghost cutting blade in his hand and said with pride: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. When I do it, you don''t have to resist. You can suffer less pain. If you want to die in pain or in pleasure, choose for yourself. "


    Yunfan did not expect that Abe Qingming was so fond of nagging. He shook his head and simply waved the Tianshu fan.


    With the shaking of Tianshu fan, several space cracks are immediately generated in the ghost cutting blade.


    In silence, the ghost cutting blade was split into several pieces by the tearing space. Except for the broken blade connected with the handle, the rest of the pieces fell to the ground.


    Abe Qingming opened his mouth, originally wanted to say something.


    But he was shocked to see that the knife in his hand was broken!


    "Nani?! This... "


    Abe took a step back subconsciously and said in disbelief: "this is in my field. How do you do it?"


    It''s clear that Yunfan''s space crack just now can''t spread into his field, but now he just shakes his kung fu, and the ghost cutting blade is destroyed!


    This is in his most proud field, destroying his strongest weapon!


    If the space crack just appeared on him, he would only be dismembered.


    When the space crack appeared, it was silent. It was really hard for him to hide.


    Thinking of this, Abe could not help frowning.


    The only thing he can judge is that Yunfan needs to wave his fan when he moves.


    But fortunately, he did not have no way to deal with it.


    After all, this is his field.


    "It''s none of your business how I did it. Abe Qingming, it seems that you can become stronger by killing people in this field, but that''s all. I''m a little disappointed. " Yunfan calmly steps towards Abe Qingming. When this guy talks nonsense, he has already found out everything about the evil spirit space. As long as the space crack is led by a little evil spirit, the magic of Tianshu fan can easily cut into it.


    Maybe it''s a magic power for many people, but for him, it''s just so.


    Abe took three steps in a row and still used the skill of shrinking the ground to an inch.


    As he retreated, the evil spirit space also moved with him.


    Just as Abe stopped, he made a solemn attack.


    The ghost blade that was cut off was repeatedly waved by him. It seemed that he was waving a broken knife at the air. However, at this time, countless black awns suddenly appeared around Yunfan, which folded over the space of the field.


    These awns with a very strong evil spirit and death spirit, shrouded in all directions around Yunfan''s body, and attacked him in an all-round way.


    Boom, boom, boom!!!


    No matter the ground or the houses, all the places that have been swept by the sword will be destroyed in an instant. What''s more, the dead on the ground will not be spared.


    Sword and stone collision, blood and dust dance together, loud.


    The earth collapses again and again, and houses collapse again and again.


    Although Abe talks a lot of nonsense, his attack is a deadly one. He is extremely fierce and does not drag his feet.


    "Yunzhantian, see! This is my real strength, even if the people in dixianqi fight with me, they have to weigh their own skills! You think you can beat me by destroying my weapon? Joke! The power of two thousand people has long been introduced into the field by me! "


    While waving the blade, Abe roared happily.


    Yun fan is in his field. He knows that the boy is not dead, and he is still fighting against his fierce attack. However, he is not in a hurry, because he has absolute confidence in his field.


    "Yunzhantian, hesitation will defeat! You just tested the accuracy of your magic in my field. You should not aim at the ghost blade, but at me. You made a big mistake, ha ha ha


    "Don''t think your move is still effective for me. I''m not afraid to tell you. Your move is useless! We are not in the same space now! In my field, I can jump to the 1000th and 10000th space. Even if I give you 200 years, you can''t find me! You... "


    All of a sudden, Abe''s voice suddenly stopped. Seeing the scene in front of him, he suddenly changed his face, but the speed of waving the broken blade in his hand suddenly increased.


    In the area bombarded by the sword of death, Yunfan walked out of the dust unhurt.


    He was not only unscathed, but also spotless.


    All kinds of knives fell on him, and even his clothes could not be damaged.


    Even the awn on his face could not hurt his skin, and even his hair could not be cut off.


    He has a self-contained, calm and graceful manner.


    It''s not like a life and death duel, but a leisurely walk.


    The defensive power of Tianshu suit can''t be conquered by Abe Qingming.


    "I''ve had enough of the play, and you should be on your way."


    Yunfan gently shook his wrist and fanned the Tianshu fan.

 Chapter 1375

    Tianshu fan incited, immediately burst out a surprising aura, invincible technique was launched by Yunfan.


    A very dazzling light suddenly appeared, it is not lightning, but more dazzling than lightning, but also faster than lightning.


    The moment it appears is the moment it disappears. It''s so fast that people have no time to react.


    "What is it? What did you do? " Abe stopped waving his knife to break the blade, squinting his eyes, flashing a dangerous light.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue to attack, but he sees that this move can''t hurt Yunfan, and no matter how fast he wields his sword, it''s a waste of effort.


    After Yunfan walked out of the ruins for some distance, Abe Qingming found the abnormality on him. He seemed to be wearing a kind of hard to detect armor, which made him feel very bottomless.


    As soon as the words fell, Abe Qingming suddenly turned pale again.


    The whole Shaqi space, flashing a few times, actually disappeared!


    At this time, he felt the abdominal pain, and... His body has been uncontrolled wanton aura.


    Only then did he find that his own Dantian had been pierced with a small hole.


    It means that he is no longer able to control Reiki.


    It means he lost.


    He exerts a magic power with absolute self-confidence, but loses in an inexplicable spell.


    "How is that possible?" Abe looked up in amazement, his eyes full of shock, "how did you do it? How did you find me? "


    Yun fan came to him slowly and said calmly, "you''re going to die. It doesn''t matter."


    "Don''t pretend!" Abe Qingming''s face became ferocious, "this is my magic power that is proud of the world. You can hit me through dozens of spaces. How did you find me?"


    Yun fan calmly shook his head, "the dead don''t need to know too much."


    Abe''s eyes glared angrily and growled, "speak quickly! Even if I die, I have to die, right? I know you have better weapons, but my powers are not bad! Even if you rely on weapons to find my location, there must be a way, right? "


    "No it." Yunfan raised his hand and patted Abe Qingming''s shoulder. The blood red flame was so patted on him, "only hands are ripe."


    The little Shura fire suddenly burned on Abe Qingming.


    "Fuck you! Ha ha ha! Ah, ha, ha... "


    Abe Qingming in the flame, the explosion of do not know whether to scream or laugh, gradually no sound.


    Just when the little Shura fire burned Abe Qingming, Yunfan shook the Tianshu fan in time to sacrifice the trapped spirit array.


    Before Abe Qingming was burned to his soul, his soul was trapped in the spiritual Dharma array.


    Anyway, you don''t have to go back. Yunfan is not afraid to tear Abe Qingming''s soul. This time, you don''t have to deal with the complicated manipulation of Lingqi line.


    Yunfan shakes her hand, and Xiaoxue jumps out of the ice.


    "It''s time for dinner. It''s a big tonic this time."


    The little snow girl''s eyes brightened up, and she immediately flew into the spirit Dharma array and began to devour Abe Qingming''s soul.


    At this time, Yun fan just said to the trapped spirit array: "in fact, you mainly died of talking too much."


    However, Abe Qingming''s damaged soul does not know if he can be heard.


    Taking advantage of the small snow girl devouring the soul of the gap, Yunfan began to clean up the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise in this battle, which shocked many immortal practitioners in the distance.


    However, when these immortals came, they were dumbfounded.


    Because the whole Yin Yang hall has disappeared!


    Originally large areas of buildings, actually turned into grass, only the huge tombstone standing on the grass, is so eye-catching.


    When people approached, they found that the huge tombstone was full of names. At first glance, there were at least thousands of them, which made people surprised.


    "How come even the name of Abe''s Lord is on it?"


    "This... Seems to be the name of the members of the Yin Yang hall. Even the Ninja Department has it on it. It''s weird."


    "No, where is the Yin Yang hall? How did it all turn into grass? "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yunfan had already warmed Susu''s bed in bed. Although they could not sleep for a long time, they could still sleep normally if they wanted to sleep.


    However, during this period of time, they mostly lie in bed chatting, often chatting for a night.


    Although Yunfan is also chatting with her now, due to the recovery of memory, he still has a little emotional fluctuation at the beginning, but becomes dull later.


    In fact, even if the Yin Yang hall was destroyed, he found it boring.


    He has been through such things too many times.


    Even for his wife and children, he has experienced too many times, but he still maintains his due attitude.


    The only thing that touched him was the memory he had been erased by the owner of the workshop.


    It''s a few memories he didn''t have after his rebirth. It''s the experience he had with Susu.


    "Why did you say nothing? What do you think?"


    Susu''s words brought him back to God.


    He turned his head to look at her and said, "do you remember when we were in primary school together in Wenhai, you were often bullied, and then I always ran to help you, but as a result, I almost dropped out of school because of fighting."


    Su Su''s eyes lit up, very surprised, but also surprised, "didn''t you say that your memory was deleted before? How can I recall it now? "


    This time it''s Yunfan''s turn to be surprised, "Wow, you still remember what I said 200 years ago. It''s so moving."


    "Go, die." Su Su raised her hand and pressed his forehead.


    Yunfan took her hand and stroked it lightly, and he laughed.


    He finally understood why he was so good with Su Su in the beginning.


    It turns out that they have known each other for a long time.


    This is a memory that should not be forgotten.


    It''s a pity that on the surface he''s very devoted, but on the inside he''s as calm as water


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he hadn''t recovered the Tianshu suit and found out the Yang blood demon for 100 times, he would like to delete the memory that affects this life experience.


    He hopes that he can solve these problems before the baby is born.


    It would be a pity if he could not even have a ripple in his heart when his own child was born.


    Early in the morning, Yunfan is still chatting with Su Su. His psychic card suddenly shakes up. He takes out his psychic card and sees that Zihan has contacted him.


    He got up quickly. "I have to get up. I have something else to do."


    Su Su: "well, I got up, too."


    Before long, Yunfan went to qiqingfang and came to Zihan''s office to meet her and Luolan.


    As soon as the door closed, Luo Lan went up to him. "In the morning, the people in Fei Hong Fang contacted the factory and said that the spy died, and then an unidentified person died. How could you do it so quickly? Don''t you take the innocent as your back? It won''t be found out, will it? "

 Chapter 1376

    Yun fan calmly said: "you are blind and nervous. How can I go to pull the innocent as a cushion? The other person who died is the spy''s online. Do the people in feihongfang contact the factory and say something else besides their death? "


    Luo Lan was stunned for a moment, and soon shook his head and said, "that''s not true. I didn''t expect that you even killed the spy''s online. We''re just worried about what we left behind."


    Yun fan: "don''t worry, I will not make mistakes in my work."


    Zihan said: "since you have found the spy''s online, do you have any important clues? For example, those who covet new armor technology. "


    Yunfan cast his eyes on Zihan and said calmly, "I found him and killed him."


    "It''s gone!"?!


    "Why so fast?"


    Zihan and Luolan are very surprised. His action is really fast enough. After all, he took over the spy just yesterday. Only one day later, he said that he had killed the people behind the scenes. The speed is almost no longer there.


    Yun fan asked: "is it good to be fast?"


    Zihan said happily: "it''s not bad, it just makes us a little surprised. The master of Yunfu is really good at means, which is admirable. "


    "Master Yun, who is the person behind that scene?" Luo Lan looks curious.


    "I won''t say that. Anyway, I''ve uprooted the people after that scene and his power." Yun Fan said calmly: "if there is a similar spy incident in the factory, please remember to find me."


    Zihan nodded and said, "good."


    Luo Lan said with a smile: "there should not be so many brave people."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yunfan leaves, Zihan and Luolan start their own work.


    On this day, a powerful news startled the whole Daqin. The content was that the hall of yin and Yang was gone.


    The whole Yin Yang hall disappeared overnight, and the building turned into a grassland, leaving only a huge tombstone engraved with the names of thousands of people in the hall.


    This is a news burst by the traditional media, but because the content is really absurd, many people in the Jianghu don''t believe it.


    How can it be said that a huge Yin Yang hall will disappear if it disappears?


    However, with the follow-up of we media news, it is difficult for those who do not believe it to believe it or not.


    Many people followed the hot spot and went to the address of Yin Yang hall, which confirmed the credibility of this news. However, another question was raised, who did it?


    In the world, who can have such great ability to destroy the Yin Yang hall overnight?


    The truth, of course, is unknown to most people. It is always in the hands of only a few people.


    For example, Luo Lan and Zi Han both have a guess after they learn about the news. They have a vague feeling that it has something to do with Yun fan.


    Because they have learned a message from the scarlet square that the spy who died was from the Yin and Yang hall.


    Although they were suspicious, they did not choose to ask. After all, he did not disclose the details of the incident.


    However, his status in their hearts became heavy.


    No matter whether the Yin Yang hall was destroyed by him or not, it is an indisputable fact that he has amazing strength that can not be seen on the surface.


    Whether it''s his bringing back Zhan Tianfu from the brink of destruction, creating more effective medicinal materials, or a new generation of armor with better performance, or the solution of this spy incident, all of these show that he is extraordinary.


    On this day, the news of the disappearance of the Yin Yang hall caused a big earthquake in Daqin.


    But in the outside world, there was a big earthquake.


    Yunfan really found the parts of the other two Tianshu suits in the outside world. They were all controlled by two monsters in the dense and powerful outside world.


    The two monsters, each guarding one side, have the strength of the earth immortal period.


    In order to get back the parts of Tianshu suit, Yunfan inevitably started a fierce battle with them one by one.


    Although the two monsters are stronger than Abe Qingming, and each move is full of destructive power, it is obvious that the Tianshu fan is more powerful. Yunfan finally defeated them one by one and took back Tianshu boots and Tianshu ring.


    This battle destroyed a large area deep in the outside world, and nearly ten million monsters died.


    Yunfan took back Tianshu boots and Tianshu ring, then he made a contract with them and put them on. They were all hidden in his body.


    After finishing these, he did not rush back to Daqin, but explored the existence of Yang blood devil in the global scope.


    He also found the other four fairy mountains of the so-called five fairy mountains one by one, but there was no trace of Yang blood devil in them.


    As a last resort, he could only choose to go back to Daqin, planning to gather together the Tianshu suit first, and then look for the Yang blood devil.


    As long as the Tianshu suit is put together, his strength will be greatly improved. At that time, it should not be difficult for him to sense the existence of Yang blood devil.


    Maybe even the essence of Yin blood devil can be found.


    When Yunfan returned to Daqin, it was already evening.


    Following the induction of Tianshu''s soul, he came to Penglai fairy mountain this time, because Tianshu earrings are still here.


    And the master of the big square is still here.


    This time, the owner was still in the garden of the manor, not lying on the grass, but sitting at the table, quietly tasting the big red envelope.


    For the arrival of Yun fan, she is not surprised, even she seems to have been prepared, Tianshu earrings are placed on the table.


    Yunfan fell in front of her, staring at the Tianshu earrings.


    The master asked calmly, "are you looking for the evil me and my noumenon?"


    "Yes." Yunfan came forward and reached for the Tianshu earrings, but when his hand was about to touch the earrings, they suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Big square Lord: "don''t look for it. I''ve already looked for it if I can''t find it."


    Cloud fan turns to see to her, "thing returns me, perhaps I can find."


    "If I can sense their existence, even if I can''t find them, it means they are annihilated. Since they are all annihilated, no matter how you look for them, it''s all in vain. " The master of the big workshop glanced at him and said, "even if you give them back, you still can''t find them."


    Yun fan: "even so, I''ll take it back."


    The owner shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, but I still can''t give it back to you. If you want to, it''s easy to kill me. Last time you didn''t recover your memory, you couldn''t do it. You even couldn''t give up on me. This time, you should do it, right


    Yun fan hesitated for a second and nodded: "well, I really can do it."


    "Come on then."


    The master of the workshop put down the tea cup and said calmly: "frankly speaking, I feel tired after I finish my task. I even want to burn up the aura of the world to prevent the breeding of evil me. Now that you''ve got your memory and your weapon back, it''s much easier. Anyway, you chose Susu. I don''t need to exist any more. "


    Yun fan fell into thinking and suddenly thought of another way.


    Evil, she refers to the Yang blood devil.


    When he made up his mind, he immediately said, "if you are evil and you breed in your body, is it noumenon or separation?"

 Chapter 1377

    "Only when they are annihilated can they breed in me. If they do, they are noumenon." The master of the big square responded to Wan Yunfan''s words. His eyes opened slightly and said in surprise: "how, do you want to summon evil me with my body?"


    Yun fan nodded calmly, "just have this meaning."


    "You can think of such a bad way."


    The master raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "in order to prevent me from coming out, I even thought about destroying aura. But you want to call him out by me. You are too selfish! Do you know how many people will die if I appear? What kind of life will be ruined? "


    Yun Fan said calmly: "I will solve him. As long as you return the Tianshu earrings to me, I can easily solve him."


    "But I don''t want to!" The master suddenly got up and said angrily, "either you kill me or please come back. I want to use my body to call him out, no way


    Yunfan doubts: "why not? There is no big difference between killing you and letting you become him and then killing you. "


    "You killed me. It''s just another reincarnation for me. But if I become the evil me, I can''t continue to be the sub body of the noumenon, and I can''t be the seed of the noumenon. " The master approached him and asked coldly, "if I can''t come back, you can''t find me any more. Even so, do you think it doesn''t matter? "


    Yunfan is silent this time.


    He once had an agreement with the Yin blood devil. If he couldn''t find her, I''m afraid it couldn''t be fulfilled.


    The agreement can''t be fulfilled. To put it mildly, there''s no way.


    However, if he caused this incident, it would be worse to say that he broke the contract.


    After Yun fan recovers all his memories, he wants to abide by the integrity though he has lost a lot of things.


    At least to his friends, he wants to abide by it.


    He said helplessly: "well, I''ll take back my words, but you should at least give back Tianshu earrings to me. If you really want it, I will give it to you after I use it. I will give it to you, OK


    The master of the big square was stunned for a moment, and then he put away his angry face, "are you... Serious? Would you like to give it to me when you''ve finished? "


    Yunfan: "I don''t have to cheat you. If I don''t think so, I''ll do it more simply than discuss it with you, won''t I?"


    The owner of the big square thought about it and nodded: "that''s right."


    "If you approve of me, then bring it." Yunfan stretched out his hand.


    "OK..."


    Although the owner of the big square agreed, she was still very hesitant. Even when she finally took out the Tianshu eardrop and was about to hand it over to him, she hesitated and said, "you won''t cheat me. You will give it to me after using it, right?"


    "Well, I really don''t cheat you. I''ll give it to you when I run out of it." Yun fan stretched out his hand and nodded in a warm voice.


    The owner hesitated and said, "I want you to help me put them on, OK?"


    Yun fan nodded, "OK."


    Finally, she put Tianshu Earrings into his hands.


    Yunfan, who took back Tianshu earrings, immediately made an agreement with it, and the earrings were hidden in his body.


    The five parts of Tianshu suit finally gathered together, and the burst power immediately filled his whole body.


    Even if he didn''t show his strength, his whole aura changed greatly. Although it doesn''t seem to be different from the original, he is full of extraordinary momentum.


    Even the owner of the big workshop was stunned.


    "I''ll come to you again. Goodbye."


    Yun fan left this sentence and left Penglai fairy mountain directly.


    The master of the big workshop looked at his back and blinked. This time, he didn''t feel nostalgic.


    She sat down, picked up the cup, but slightly disappointed shook her head, "it was human before."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Penglai fairy mountain, Yunfan flew directly to the top of a high mountain.


    Tianshu suit together, whether he is strength, or divine sense, have been greatly improved.


    He looked at the setting sun and opened his mind.


    This time, what he unfolded was no longer the linear divine consciousness, but the omni-directional divine consciousness.


    Divine consciousness is like a circle, with him as the center, spreading out in all directions, whether it is underground or in the sky, are shrouded in it.


    This time, what he can feel is no longer a simple aura detection, or wind and grass, any details and elements of the scenery are easily detected by him.


    His divine consciousness soon covered the land of Daqin, but it still spread and expanded rapidly.


    In less than a minute, the whole planet was shrouded in his round divine consciousness, and nothing could escape from his exploration.


    The coverage is simple, but it''s extremely difficult and time-consuming to detect the blood devil breath he used to be familiar with. After all, he has to search every space in the coverage of divine consciousness.


    It was not until late at night that he found a useful clue.


    In the outside world, there are many breath of Yang blood devil and Yin blood devil, some of them are fixed and some of them are mobile.


    Yun fan''s eyes were awe inspiring. He immediately stopped the exploration and flew to that place at a speed of more than one million kilometers a second.


    Rao was so fast that when he passed through the boundary of the defense line of the Qin Dynasty, he concealed his existence with the array and could not be detected at all.


    In less than a minute, he arrived at his destination, the ruins of the deep sea.


    This is a city that has sunk into the bottom of the sea. There are many monsters of different shapes living here, but with his arrival, they all flee at a high speed.


    The smell of the blood devil is also far away from here with the fleeing sea monsters, but there are still a lot of fixed breath left in this abandoned Sea city.


    Yunfan followed the breath and found the traces of a large battle.


    For example, in a high building, half of it falls down and half of it remains. Although there are a lot of green algae growing in the cut, we can see that it is a very smooth cut.


    Among these green algae, there are small areas of algae that are extremely lush and blood red.


    As soon as Yunfan approached, the blood red algae immediately uprooted themselves, far away from him.


    He touched those places and found that it should be the blood left by the Yin blood devil.


    After a search, he searched many places where the blood of Yang blood devil and Yin blood devil remained.


    I''m afraid the people who can hurt them in this world haven''t appeared yet.


    Obviously, this is the place where the Yang blood devil and the Yin blood devil fought. It seems that the whole city has sunk into the bottom of the sea.


    He searched patiently and finally found some clues.


    In the distance, there are traces of blood dripping. It goes to the deep sea. The distance of blood dripping is very long. The distance between each drop is kilometer level. Obviously, the people who left at that time were very fast.


    After exploring, he found out that it was the blood of the Yang blood devil, which was an important clue. It was obvious that the Yang blood devil had evacuated from here at that time.


    Yunfan stares at the direction of the deep sea and immediately discovers his divine sense.

 Chapter 1378

    Yunfan''s divine consciousness is like a searchlight, shining away in the direction of the blood devil.


    Although those bloodstains were left many years ago, they are the bloodstains of blood demons, with the smell of Yang blood demons and tenacious vitality. Moreover, they seem to have some reaction with the sea water, so it''s not surprising that they can remain until now.


    After exploration, Yunfan found that the blood of the Yang blood devil spread to the deepest trench on the bottom of the sea and disappeared.


    However, after he explored the bottom of the trench, he found the blood of the Yang blood devil again, and then there was no harvest.


    Even if he expanded the detection range of divine consciousness, he could not find the breath of Yang blood devil.


    In order to find out, he had to leave for the trench.


    He still remembers that this trench is the Maliana trench that he imitated at that time.


    Because he was wearing Tianshu suit, his action on the sea floor was not different from that on land. Along the way, he was like flying, and his moving speed was still hundreds of kilometers per second.


    He is not only dripping water around him, but also the pressure of the sea floor can not affect him, which is the credit of Tianshu clothing.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t wear Tianshu suit, he can come and go freely in the sea with strong pressure with the strength of spirit body.


    Soon he reached the trench and dived deep.


    The visibility was getting lower and lower, and soon fell into the dark.


    Originally, there were some fish with glowing bodies, but with his arrival, they were scared away.


    Although Yunfan''s eyes have strong night vision ability, they are also limited in this sea floor. He can only judge the surrounding environment by the flow of sensing aura.


    Although he could use aura to illuminate, he didn''t do it to prevent accidents.


    Now he is in the position of a huge convex stone on the edge of the trench, not to the deepest.


    Yang blood devil''s pool of blood, at his feet.


    If according to this judgment, it should be the Yang blood devil who was injured and fled here at that time.


    After exploring, there was no new discovery. Yunfan had to re explore the divine knowledge.


    The Yang blood devil can''t disappear out of thin air when he arrives here. There must be a follow-up.


    After investigation, Yunfan didn''t find anything new. Except for the direction he came, there was no smell of blood devil in the area of thousands of kilometers.


    He had to shrink his divine sense and search the convex stone carefully, hoping to find some clues.


    However, the result is not satisfactory, convex stone up and down, inside and outside, he explored all over, there is no trace.


    Suddenly, he was a little confused.


    When he came to the edge of the convex stone, he subconsciously looked down at the endless darkness. He felt that there was only one possibility, that is, after the Yang blood devil stayed here, he went down.


    His divine sense went down carefully. A few minutes later, he finally made a new discovery.


    There are also some creatures with aura more or less, but there are many places where aura doesn''t move.


    At first, he thought it was a mineral or something, but after careful exploration, he found that it was not the aura emitted by the mineral. Compared with the aura fixed around him, it was weaker and easily ignored.


    After detecting this anomaly, Yunfan immediately set out to go deep into the trench, and finally came to the place with weak aura. This is also a convex stone, which is insignificant compared with the surrounding convex stones.


    In the corner of the stone wall, there was a faint aura that he had detected.


    He groped for the weak aura and found that it was a small jar with the size of a palm. The weak aura came from the inside of the jar.


    Just as he wanted to probe into the jar with divine sense, the faint aura disappeared.


    Yunfan was surprised in his heart. How did the weak aura disappear? Did he scare the snake?


    Is Yang blood devil still in this world?!


    After thinking about it, he immediately opened the jar.


    At the same time, he also exudes light.


    As soon as the jar was opened, the smell of Yang blood devil came out from inside, but it soon dissipated.


    It''s empty inside.


    Before the Yang blood devil''s breath completely dissipates, Yun fan grabs it in time and uses a small square array to trap it.


    After a closer look, he found that there was an obscure and complicated array in the jar. The array didn''t have any aura. It looked like graffiti, but he believed it couldn''t be so simple.


    This jar must be related to Yang blood devil.


    He doesn''t know the secret, but the master of the workshop should know it?


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, in a cave.


    Such a large altar, dedicated to a plain white small porcelain pot, it is only as big as palm, but around it round table, but filled with a variety of vessels, each vessel is filled with blood.


    The walls of the cave are full of candlesticks, and the smell of blood is diffused here.


    A black robed man knelt motionless in front of the altar, hanging his head, dead, as if asleep.


    Suddenly, a burst of blue smoke from the seal of the small white porcelain jar filled out.


    In front of the altar, the kneeling black robed man suddenly raised his head and showed his skinny head.


    Seeing the blue smoke, his eyes like dead fish''s eyes immediately burst into endless fanaticism.


    "Please God''s instruction..." a dry voice came out of his mouth.


    The smoke from the small white porcelain jar suddenly rushed into the seven orifices of the black robed man.


    The black robed man began to spasm all over his body, and began to say the words of God but vaguely, just like the wind.


    A moment later, he returned to normal, but with a face of excitement, with his skin and bone image, he looked very seeping.


    "Slave, this will call your strength back. God, please wait a moment."


    ¡­¡­


    Penglai fairy mountain.


    "What is it, do you know it?"


    Yun fan put the small white porcelain pot on the table.


    "What is it?" The owner of the big square on the side of the table looked puzzled. She picked up the small white porcelain jar and looked at it. However, when she saw the Dharma array painted in the porcelain jar, she suddenly turned pale. "Where did you find this thing?"


    "I found it at the bottom of the sea. I can confirm that it was definitely left by the Yang blood devil, and I caught a little of his breath." As Yun Fan said, he took out the square array from one side of heaven and earth.


    The master of the big square suddenly turned his head and looked at the small square array in his hand. His face became more and more serious. "It''s really my breath. I didn''t expect that he was not dead yet!"


    Seeing that she looked a little wrong, Yun fan hurriedly asked, "you haven''t said what this jar is, what its function is, and what is painted inside."


    The owner of the workshop frowned and said, "this is a longevity jar, which can be used to protect life and transfer life. There are many other functions, which are not in the same system with what you know. You''ve caught his breath. It''s enough to show that he''s not dead. I thought he was dead. Now it''s getting troublesome

 Chapter 1379

    "There''s no trouble. The big deal is to find him and kill him." Yun fan calmly said: "the key is, can you borrow this thing and find him?"


    The owner frowned and said: "it''s impossible to find him. Since the long life jar appears, it means that he may have left thousands of long life jars. He can move freely in each jar. Unless you can collect all the long life jars and destroy them together, he will never die. He gave up this jar. "


    Yun fan realized that it was really difficult to kill the Yang blood devil.


    After thinking about it, he said, "then he can''t stay in the jar forever, can he? He''ll come out, won''t he? "


    The master of the workshop shook his head and said, "if he came out, I would have sensed him. Now he should be very weak. If he comes out, he will die. He will never come out. "


    Yun fan suddenly realized, "if so, he actually has no threat."


    "No, on the contrary, that''s why he''s more threatening." "You don''t know, if someone comes into contact with the can, he will easily influence his mind. Not only human beings, but also monsters can be controlled by him. "


    Yunfan fell into silence, which realized that things are not simple.


    If the Yang blood devil has been hiding in the jar to control people or monsters, then if he wants to develop, he doesn''t know how far he has developed.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yunfan immediately told her what he saw at the bottom of the sea. "That should be the confrontation between you and him. How many years ago?"


    "It was decades ago that I was born because I had to deal with evil myself." The master shook his head and said, "the disappearance of evil me and my noumenon also happened during that period."


    Yun fan: "in that case, it should be OK. He can''t hide, which has no influence on us."


    "If he comes out, I''m afraid it''s going to be a disaster," the owner said


    Yun fan: "it''s OK. It''s a big deal. I''ll look for the long life jar and destroy all the similar jars. Although it''s a little time-consuming, it''s not a big problem."


    The owner of the workshop was slightly surprised, "can you really find and destroy all the long-lived cans?"


    "Ang, it''s going to take some time." Yun fan nodded calmly. He can do it.


    After all, he''s going to destroy all the things like the long-lived can all over the world. It''s going to take a long time just to search, maybe a year and a half, which is short.


    After the conversation with the owner, Yunfan said calmly, "I''ll leave first. If you can sense his presence, please let me know in time."


    "Wait a minute." The owner of the big workshop immediately said, "didn''t you say you wanted to give me the earrings?"


    Yun Fan said calmly: "but now I haven''t used it up. I need the power of the eardrop to find the longevity jar. As long as I kill the Yang blood devil, I will give it to you, OK?"


    The owner of the big square puffed up his mouth. Although he was dissatisfied, he said helplessly: "OK..."


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Yunfan left Penglai fairy mountain, also called out the divine consciousness, covered the global scope, and began to look for the whereabouts of the longevity jar.


    Unlike last time, this time he explored while flying.


    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find out all the longevity jars and destroy them. It''s not very difficult.


    In order not to affect his life, he can only use the search mode all the time. Although it will slow down due to distraction, it is better than that he enters the closed state.


    Fortunately, now that he has got back the Tianshu suit, it''s not very difficult to do this.


    On this day, the outside world is full of undercurrents.


    Almost all the monsters above the earth immortal level in the world were summoned to a cave. They were extremely calm, without dispute or noise. Every one of them was like a humble believer, staring at the cave in front of them.


    More and more monsters came together, and the number increased from dozens to thousands. The time also changed from day to night.


    Until the number of monsters is no longer increasing here, in the shadow of the cave, finally out of a faltering black robed man.


    He held a small jar in his hands, his eyes full of piety.


    As he stood still, a burst of smoke came out from the seal of the small jar.


    Qingyan got into the seven orifices of the black robed man. He shook his head and spoke slowly.


    "You have suffered. For more than two hundred years, we have all been killed and suffered. "


    "They enjoy the fruits of victory there. But we can only turn into monsters and live here. If it were not for the guidance of the gods, we would have been dead. "


    "Today, I''ve finally been called by the gods. Everything we''ve been doing for more than 200 years is finally getting rich returns."


    "And you, at last, will be blessed by the gods. Come on, children, the gods will crown you."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the lengthy and tedious but seductive speech, a powerful monster, all obediently lined up and came forward one by one to receive the long life jar in front of the black robed man.


    The way they get it is simply to swallow it into their stomach.


    One by one, the longevity jars were taken out of the storage bag by the black robed man and fed into the belly of a monster.


    After a long night, every monster gathered here finally got a long life can.


    The black robed man held the can in his hand and showed a smile.


    "Now, you''ve all been blessed by the gods, and you''ve all become the favourites of the gods."


    "God, you will find your way home soon."


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Late that night, a large number of monsters gathered in all directions of the Qin Dynasty, flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water, drilling underground, all kinds of things.


    They all keep a constant speed and advance to Daqin.


    Along the way, they even collected monsters on the road. No one can escape from control.


    Almost all the monsters in the outside world have been launched.


    That night, a staff member of the defense base found this anomaly in the display screen projected by the detector, and immediately reported it to the superior.


    More and more people in various defense bases have found this anomaly, and many people feel that something is wrong.


    A piece of news was reported, feihongfang all high-level left the matter in hand, called an emergency meeting.


    In the end, the owner of the workshop was also shocked.


    The master of Dafang went to Bianjing overnight to participate in the emergency meeting.


    At the meeting, all the senior members of feihongfang were heavy faced and expressed their opinions.


    "According to observation, it seems that all the monsters in the outside world are out."


    "This is an unprecedented tide of animals, and it is also a catastrophe for human beings. If they attack like this, the defense line will not be able to hold."


    "It''s urgent that we summon all the immortals of Daqin as soon as possible to fight on the front line."


    "This war is about the survival of mankind!"

 Chapter 1380

    The whole meeting soon became noisy. In the meeting of dozens of people, at least half of them were in a panic.


    "That''s billions of monsters. Even if we send all the immortals, we can''t win!"


    "There are two days left. They will arrive at the defense line in two days at the latest. We may be finished in all directions."


    "Doomsday, this is definitely the doomsday of mankind..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Be quiet!"


    With the opening of the main square, everyone in the meeting was quiet one after another.


    Compared with them, she is definitely the calmest person in the game.


    On the one hand, she has super strength, but on the other hand, it is because she guessed the reason why monsters march on a large scale.


    The fact that Yun fan found the long life jar three days ago obviously alerted the Yang blood devil.


    I''m afraid there''s no one else who can command monsters all over the world except Yang blood demons. Controlling creatures is one of the functions of the long life tank.


    Looking at the information in hand, the owner said calmly: "I have understood the situation. There are a lot of animals in this tide, but there is no doomsday. We still have a way to deal with it."


    "First of all, the Daqin shield can at least resist a fraction of the force of the animal tide. Personally, I can weaken the power of this beast tide, and even destroy all powerful monsters at the leader level. For the rest, we just need to gather all the immortal practitioners of Daqin to the front line, and we can definitely deal with this crisis. "


    "It''s not too late. Please listen to the order..."


    While looking at the data on the data, the master of the big square quickly issued a series of orders. All the people who received the orders immediately set out to summon the cultivators.


    In less than an hour, all the high-rise members of the conference room went out, leaving the owner of the workshop alone in his chair to worry.


    She said it well, but she knew it was more serious than she said.


    Billions of animal tides are pouring in from all directions, even in the air and underground.


    With such a huge scale, even if there are 100 million immortals in Daqin, I''m afraid they can''t hold the tide of beasts.


    But what can she do?


    She can''t go with them and say the end of humanity.


    Confrontation may still have a ray of life. If we don''t even fight, it''s really over.


    She kneaded her temples with a little headache. She didn''t expect that the Yang blood devil would keep this hand. This hand is really deadly.


    If you don''t move, you will be destroyed cruelly. It''s a crushing force.


    Finally, she had no choice but to get up, leave the conference room and rush to Zhan Tianfu.


    Now she has no choice but to ask Yun fan for help.


    She knew that he was the only one who was invincible now.


    As for her, it''s just the part of Yin blood devil.


    If she is there, she is invincible.


    Now, it''s not.


    In the bedroom on the second floor of DALONGSHAN villa, Yunfan lies on the bed and warms the bed with Susu. As always, he talks to her by the pillow.


    In recent days, he has been searching for the longevity jar with his divine sense all the time. In fact, he knows about the large-scale animal tide outside.


    Even the master of the big square rushed to Bianjing for a meeting, and now he is rushing here, he knows.


    He could even guess that she was looking for him.


    Although Yun fan also felt that the problem of animal tide was very difficult, he was not flustered at all.


    Now he is wearing Tianshu suit, and his strength is close to the immortal period. If he is given enough time, let alone billions of monsters, even tens of billions of monsters, he can kill them all.


    Even if the stars fall and the world ends, he has a way to protect his relatives and friends.


    Although he didn''t panic, he couldn''t ignore it now that the owner of the workshop came.


    Most importantly, he didn''t want his family to worry about him.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I had something to do." Yunfan sat up from the bed.


    Su Su was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yun fan: "it''s not a big or small thing. You can''t do it without doing it."


    Su Su: "OK, then you go."


    "Well." Yun fan leaned over to kiss her, got out of bed and left Zhan Tianfu directly.


    At this time, the master of the big square flies forward in the air at a high speed, and is about to arrive at Zhan Tianfu, but he is stopped by Yunfan who suddenly appears in front of him.


    When the owner saw him, he was very surprised. "I can meet you here. I''m just going to find you."


    Yun Fan said calmly: "Ang, I know, so I''m here."


    The master of the big square was surprised, but it was not unusual to know that she had come when he thought of his strength.


    Back to God, she said anxiously: "there''s something wrong in the front line, almost all the monsters in the world have gathered together, and they are marching towards Daqin at the same time. The number must be at least several billion."


    "Ang, I know that." Yunfan uttered a word, but he could not help shaking his head and said: "you are really good. One controls the monster, the other controls the human. Now it''s such a big deal."


    The owner of the workshop was immediately dissatisfied and said, "it''s none of my business. It''s the evil I do, and I''m just a part of the noumenon. If you hadn''t found the can of longevity and alerted me, things wouldn''t have been like this. "


    Yun Fan said calmly: "you have to thank me for this. If I didn''t disturb him, if he continues to develop in the dark, do you believe that there will be more large-scale animal tide at that time. At that time, it will not be the same order of magnitude as it is now. He is likely to attack in the way of one hit and one kill. "


    Hearing this, the master of the big square is shocked. She really can''t deny Yun fan''s statement. Judging by the attack means of Yang blood devil, it''s a good thing to alarm him earlier.


    "Well, you''re right." As soon as the words changed, she said, "I''m here to ask for your help. I''ve sent someone to gather all the immortal cultivators in the Qin Dynasty. Now I need you to go with me to the outside world and kill the leader of the monster army before they come here. "


    "Maybe, if we kill the leader of the monster first, they will be defeated. Maybe they will stop this attack without the help of the immortal cultivators of Daqin."


    Yun fan nodded calmly and said, "yes, then I''ll go east, you go west, I''ll kill all the strongest monsters in the East, and then I''ll join you."


    Big square master: "good, thank you!"


    As soon as her words fell, Yunfan''s figure disappeared.


    Turning to the west, the owner of the big square frowned and flew West as fast as he could.


    Daqin Jiangshan was built by her. Although she didn''t want it destroyed by monsters, even if Yunfan helped her, she didn''t have the bottom in her heart.


    That''s billions of monsters. Can Daqin really get through this?


    She attacks with Yun fan. Even if she kills all the monster leaders, can she really stop the animal tide?


    Yun fan is flying forward at top speed. He doesn''t think as much as the master of the big square. Just kill him.


    Although he didn''t care much about the arrival of the animal tide, he still cared a little about the feelings of his family.


    Who doesn''t want to live in peace and prosperity?


    This time, the right should be in order to give the family a peaceful and prosperous time.


    If he fails, he has the ability to ensure the safety of his relatives and friends. He is not flustered at all.


    Rush out of the outside world, all the way, he finally saw the tide of animals.


    Under the moonlight, countless monsters shuttle on the grass and in the woods.


    Rao is others in the sky overlooking, below is still a dense, endless!


    Trampling sound, resounding through the sky.


    The earth kept shaking, like an earthquake.


    As soon as he stopped, thousands of birds and monsters came to him.


    These birds and beasts are the strength of the gas refining period. Each of them is the size of a room and looks ferocious. With one wing, they can blow out strong wind and come fiercely.

 Chapter 1381

    Yunfan was a little surprised to see thousands of birds and monsters coming towards him.


    Now he is releasing the power of Tianshu suit. Before he came to the outside world, almost all monsters would hide from him. Now these monsters are not afraid of him, which is very strange.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to find out why.


    But now, Yunfan still has to solve these birds and monsters in front of him.


    The Tianshu fan was taken out by him from one side of heaven and earth. He just gently fanned the Tianshu fan and launched the spell of tearing space.


    Cracks in the space bloomed in front of his eyes. Just like this, hundreds of birds and monsters were torn by the cracks. Blood splashed from the air like rain, accompanied by their bodies.


    If their bodies split, even if they flapped their wings, they could not continue to fly.


    A second later, thousands of birds and monsters were torn by the cracks in the space and fell down with blood, but only one was left.


    This bird monster is a little far away from Yunfan. Although it sees that its partners are suffering, it still rushes to him without hesitation.


    The next moment, Yunfan''s figure has appeared on the back of this bird monster.


    The bird and beast immediately resisted. His feathers all stood up and turned into a sharp blade. He escaped and attacked Yunfan with great speed.


    Ding Ding Ding


    The feathers of a sharp blade bounce away when they touch Yunfan.


    Yunfan is too lazy to pay attention to its attack, and is determined to investigate its abnormality.


    He showed his aura, and his companion died in front of him. He was the only one left, but he was still so afraid of death. He had to find out why he was so fearless.


    If every monster is in this state, I''m afraid that even if he killed all the monsters at the leader level, he would not be able to stop this amazing tide of beasts.


    After careful exploration, Yunfan found that his courage seemed to be given by an imperceptible strange breath.


    Every cloud who goes to the beast tide on the ground to have a close look, has detected this strange breath which is not easy to be detected on them.


    After thinking about it, Yunfan began to try to eliminate the strange smell on his body. After several methods, he eliminated the strange smell.


    When the strange smell disappeared, the beast was still flying. It was stunned and went straight to the ground.


    Yunfan flew up, and by the way, a hand knife waved out the wind blade and cut off his brain.


    Floating in the air, he overlooks the dense animal tide on the ground, can not help but feel a little difficult to do.


    It''s a little time-consuming to eliminate the strange smell on them. One of them is nothing, but he can''t bear the billions of them. When he''s finished, maybe Daqin has already been leveled. It''s better to kill them.


    It takes much less aura to kill them than it takes to eliminate the strange smell.


    As a last resort, he could only act according to the original plan, and planned to kill the powerful monster leader first.


    Even if the weak monster is on the other side of the defense line, it''s not so easy to break the protective shield that covers the whole Qin Dynasty.


    But if it was replaced by a powerful monster attack, maybe Daqin''s shield would be broken at once.


    But after thinking about it, he turned around and flew back.


    In the place where the monster didn''t arrive, he flew around the whole Daqin and scattered a circle of small Shura fire. Only the sea surface he couldn''t take care of.


    Blood red flames spread. Under his control, they only spread to the outer ring of Daqin.


    Fortunately, he flew fast enough, which didn''t take much time.


    In this way, I believe that the vast majority of weak beasts will be sent to hell by little Shura fire.


    However, this move is not without cost. The aura stored in Tianshu suit has been rapidly consumed, and he may not be able to last for half a day.


    It''s not that the spread of the fire will consume his aura, but that he will consume his aura if he controls the fire and doesn''t spread to Daqin.


    Yunfan rushed to the area of the animal tide, continued to scatter the little Shura fire, and finally flew to the rear of the animal tide.


    The blood red flame dances all over the sky, swallowing countless monsters, whining and trampling sound, resounding through the sky.


    After flying for such a long time, he has found out the structure of the beast tide. The more monsters behind, the stronger.


    Sure enough, when he flew to the last side of the animal tide, he met several monsters in the earth immortal period, and even one of them was in the robbery period.


    Without any hesitation, he directly waved the Tianshu fan and attacked them.


    Yao sun like light appeared, and his invincible skill was launched repeatedly. The aura beam attacked the strongest monsters at the speed of light, and the war was imminent!


    ¡­¡­


    In the west of Daqin, the owner of Dafang finally came into contact with the animal tide.


    The blood red flame is abusing on the earth, swallowing countless monsters. The monsters in the rear come one after another, just like moths to the fire, which makes her very surprised.


    She knows that this is Yunfan''s masterpiece, but it also makes her more worried.


    Blood red flame is endless, how much aura does it cost?


    Can he deal with the monster leader?


    She frowned tightly and continued to fly forward at top speed, trying to kill the monster leader as soon as possible.


    As a result, it was just as she expected.


    There''s something wrong with Yunfan. If it''s against the master, he just needs to destroy the enemy''s elixir field, and he can kill the enemy easily.


    But for these monsters, the situation is different.


    The invincible technique destroyed their animal nucleus and the part of their body where the aura was stored, but they were not affected, and the wound could recover quickly.


    Even if he used the little Shura fire, they could cut off the place on fire in time and grow meat quickly, so they could not cause serious damage to them.


    The vitality of these monsters is too tenacious.


    The magic is thrown out by Yunfan, the earth surges, the wind dances wildly, the flames ravage, the ice stings, the rainstorm, and the space tears


    The earth cracked and the mountain rocked. The scene was like the end of the day. Every spell he launched was powerful and could not be underestimated.


    On the side of the monster, the speed is not as fast as him, and he can only be beaten, but they are rough and thick, and Yunfan can''t kill them.


    What he didn''t expect most was that the tearing of space didn''t work on them. They had the ability to prevent the tearing of space around them.


    The situation is very difficult. Although Yunfan has the ability to kill them, it takes a lot of aura to kill them.


    Controlling a large area of little Shura Ye Huo has made him very distressed about the consumed aura. If the aura is not used up, he will not be able to kill all the monster leaders at that time.


    The fierce battle soon entered a state of anxiety, and finally Yunfan still used the magic power of time stillness.


    The golden light swept out of him, and instantly spread to the range of a hundred Li. The aura stored in Tianshu suit was also consumed crazily.


    Within a hundred Li radius, it immediately enters a state of stillness.


    However, what he did not expect was that the beast was not affected by the static time!


    It''s a world of its own, just like in another space, still moving freely.


    Fortunately, a few monsters of the earth immortal period are all settled by him, otherwise he is really under pressure. After all, he can''t lose too much aura.


    I saw his figure flickering in a monster, and the little Shura fire was burning on them.


    Seeing this, the beast flew quickly to his companions, apparently trying to save them.


    Bang!!


    An invisible energy shield appeared, and it crashed into it.


    The next moment, Yunfan''s figure has appeared in front of it.


    At the same time, a piece of silver suddenly pierced into the monster''s eyes!

 Chapter 1382

    "Ouch!"


    This eye was suddenly raised to the sky and roared by the monster invaded by ice Ling. A terrible air wave also broke out from it. The air wave broke out tens of kilometers away in a short time.


    Boom, boom!!


    Tens of kilometers around the area are affected by the surging weather waves. Mountains are directly destroyed, and giant trees are rocked away with the land. The scene is just like being hit by stars, which is extremely terrifying.


    Even Bing Ling was shaken out of her body.


    Several monsters with little Shura fire on their bodies were also shaken away. Fortunately, the little Shura fire was tenacious enough, not only was it not blown out, but also continued to spread on them, and soon burned them to ashes.


    The only one who can withstand this terrible storm is Yun fan.


    Under the protection of Tianshu suit, he was still floating in the air.


    It''s just that he feels very difficult. This monster has the cultivation of crossing the robbery period, and the power it erupts is really very important.


    He didn''t know where the monster came from, how to call it, and what''s more, his weakness.


    The monster is tens of meters in size, with a long strange head, just like the head of an alligator bulging up. Under the cheetah''s body, six strong human arms make it very agile.


    The most important thing is its repair speed.


    Ice Ling just pierced into its eyes, it broke out after the storm, was seriously injured eyes on self repair.


    Originally, Yunfan intended to let Bingling Juhua exert power in his body. However, as soon as Bingling was Juhua, he was shocked out of his body. Although he was hit by Bingling for a few meters long wound, the wound on his body was healed when the air wave stopped.


    Yunfan had to put away the magic power of time stillness. After all, it didn''t work on it, and it consumed too much aura.


    "Roar!"


    The monster turned his head and roared at Yunfan. Countless sharp wind blades were roared out of his mouth and attacked him.


    The cloud any Wei does not move, the Tianshu suit easily carried its fierce offensive.


    Considering that the monster''s vitality is really tenacious, he had to launch a strong spell in Tianshu fan.


    Just when he made up his mind, the Tianshu fan lit up. The next moment, his whole body suddenly lifted up and hovered over the giant monster, overlooking it.


    "Ouch!"


    The monster suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth, then launched a move aura storm to Yunfan.


    The rampant aura, like a huge laser, burst out of its mouth and blasted straight to Yunfan.


    Tianshu suit, still easily blocked this powerful attack.


    Yunfan''s face is awe inspiring.


    "Great annihilation!"


    With the fall of his words, a big sun wheel, emitting a dazzling light, rose from the Tianshu fan, illuminating a hundred Li area.


    When the light shrinks, everything within a hundred miles is quickly pulled and absorbed into the sun wheel.


    The earth, mountains, monsters, everything, except Yunfan, was not spared.


    The small sun wheel, like a black hole, compresses everything to the extreme and devours them all.


    This power crushed everything. Even the monster, who had the strength to survive the disaster, could not resist it. It could only roar helplessly and let its tens of meters body be compressed into a small ash, and then disappeared into the sun wheel.


    However, in just a dozen seconds, a huge pit with a diameter of 100 Li appeared on the ground with a radius of 100 li. At the same time, the earthquake was triggered.


    In the end, the huge suction disappears, and the small sun turns into a black ball, slowly falling into the pit.


    Boom!!!!


    With a loud noise, all the things swallowed by the sun wheel were vomited out by it, but they were all reduced to ashes.


    When the wind blows, countless ashes dance in the sky.


    In the ashes all over the sky, Yun fan feels a little sorry.


    It''s a pity that the Tianshu suit has lost 10% of its aura.


    He had already found such a strong beast in the period of crossing the calamity. There were three other beasts in the west, South and North. The distance between the three beasts was too far.


    If they can be solved together, it can also save aura, but the key is that they will not chase him around most of the world.


    Whenever he stops attacking or retreats to the rear of the monsters, they will ignore him and just move forward.


    Although it''s a waste of aura to kill them one by one, he can''t help it. If the monsters in the robbery period make a move, Daqin''s shield can''t hold it.


    Therefore, the remaining three monsters must be killed!


    He even wanted to kill thousands of monsters in the earth immortal period.


    When he made up his mind, Yunfan went north as fast as he could.


    Fortunately, he moves fast enough, otherwise he can''t fight flexibly.


    At the back end of the beast tide in the north, Yunfan meets another monster who has the strength to survive the disaster.


    This time, instead of wasting his time trying, he directly used the technique of annihilation. He not only solved it easily, but also reaped the lives of many other monsters.


    Then, he went south again and used the great annihilation technique to solve the demons in the south.


    After exploring the divine sense, he can find out that the master of the big square is in a fierce battle with the monsters in the West. After thinking about it, he still doesn''t go to the west, but begins to harvest the lives of the monsters in the Dixian period.


    There was no end to the killing that night.


    Until daybreak, the owner of the big square finally solved the evil beast in the west, and the aura of Yunfan Tianshu suit was finally exhausted.


    Even if he lets Tianshu suit absorb aura and continue to use it, he can''t afford to consume a lot.


    Only the aura needed to prevent the spread of the little Shura fire to Daqin has consumed a lot.


    He had to put away a large number of small Shura fire next to Daqin, no longer controlling the spread of the fire, but it still left a fire ring to defend against the tide of animals.


    When the circle of fire is close to Daqin, he will put it away again, which is a bit of a cost of aura. Moreover, it will make him unable to save aura to use large-scale magic.


    However, he felt that he would continue to use little Shura fire to save his aura. Even if he used large-scale magic, his killing efficiency was far less than that of little Shura fire.


    After all, the scope of this animal tide is too large.


    This night''s battle was fruitful, but in fact, less than one fifth of the monsters were killed, and the number of monsters was still billions.


    Yunfan and the master of the big square continue to fight.


    Dark, the monster''s death and injury finally approached half.


    It seems very smooth, but Yunfan has encountered a difficult thing.


    The more the beast tide team goes to the back, the more powerful it is.


    The monster in the front is weak and will rush into the fire circle of little Shura, but most of the monster in the back can fly away from the fire circle of little Shura, and the flame barrier will soon fail.


    If the total amount of this animal tide is 9 billion, at least 5 billion will survive, and all of them are elite teams.


    One day later, they will reach the Daqin line.

 Chapter 1383

    The more monsters that cross the fire circle of little Shura, the more severe the situation is for Yunfan.


    The aura of his Tianshu suit is almost exhausted. If he absorbs one day''s aura, he can only recover 10% of the aura reserve at most.


    This 10% Reiki reserve can destroy the whole planet and launch a big annihilation spell, but it can''t kill so many monsters because their coverage area is too wide. It''s impossible for him to use the undifferentiated spell with super large attack range, otherwise Daqin will be doomed.


    Not to mention, the undifferentiated magic with super large attack range can''t be launched only by the 10% aura reserve of Tianshu suit.


    At this time, the owner came to him.


    She was covered with blood and looked like Shura, but her face was eager.


    As soon as she came to Yunfan, she told her success.


    Although Yun fan had known her achievements, he didn''t explain them. He also shared his achievements with her and fully explained the current situation.


    "Sure enough, we can''t go on like this. We can''t stop the animal tide from reaching the Daqin defense line. We must change our strategy in time. Let me see, what strategy is appropriate... "As soon as the master''s words fell, he fell into meditation.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll think about it for you." Yun Fan said calmly: "we''d better divide our troops into two groups and kill the monsters in the southwest, northwest, Southeast and northeast as soon as possible. Even if we can''t kill them, we have to weaken the power in these four directions. We''d better distribute them according to our East and your West."


    The master of the big square immediately understood, "do you mean that you want to concentrate the strength of the defense line in the four directions of southeast, northwest?"


    "Yes." Yun fan nodded calmly and said: "now Daqin has gathered a lot of immortals. Before you go to kill, go back to Daqin first, and let the immortal practitioners gather most of their main combat power in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest, so that they can prepare for war. "


    "We may not be able to kill the monsters in the southwest, northwest, Southeast and northeast directions, but it doesn''t matter. When the tide of beasts is approaching the defense line, I will go back to Daqin to consolidate the protective cover and enhance the strength of the protective cover. It''s reasonable to say that with the defense of many immortals in the Qin Dynasty, I should be able to withstand the attack of animal tide. It''s just a matter of time to kill all the monsters. "


    The master fell into silence. Although she felt that his method was not perfect, she could not think of a better one.


    "Yes, it''s up to you! I''ll do it now! If things change, I''ll come back to you! "


    As soon as the words fell, she flew away quickly.


    And Yunfan, also once again into the battle, the killing is still going on.


    His battlefield moved to the southeast and northeast. He chose strong monsters to kill. He could kill back and forth in two places, not only tired.


    When it was detected that the fire circle of little Shura could not kill a monster, he had no choice but to remove it.


    It''s dawn, it''s dark, it''s another day, it''s almost over.


    In two days and two nights, the master and Yunfan destroyed nearly two-thirds of the monsters.


    The number of remaining monsters is still difficult to count, but according to the total number of 9 billion monsters, there are only 3 billion monsters left at most.


    Yunfan is still killing monsters tirelessly. In about two hours, this amazing tide of beasts will arrive at the Daqin defense line and attack the shield.


    He always pays attention to the situation of animal tide, and plans to go back to Daqin to consolidate the protective cover when it''s almost done.


    All of a sudden, his divine sense found that the master of Dafang came to him again. She had already crossed the eastern border of Daqin.


    See her fly very troublesome, cloud fan decisively toward her fly, the speed is too much faster than her.


    Soon, he stopped her in the air.


    The owner of the big square was stopped this time. She was not surprised, but she said to him anxiously: "something happened to Daqin! There are a lot of immortals under control! Now there are mass massacres in many parts of the defense base! "


    Rao is Yunfan''s stable state of mind, but after hearing the news, he changed his face slightly.


    That would have upset his plan.


    He explored with his divine sense, and it was not surprising


    Large scale fighting has taken place in many parts of the defense base, and even the defense equipment of the defense line has been destroyed. If the shield is destroyed as a result, it will be a big trouble.


    Even if the shield was not destroyed, Daqin''s combat power continued to be weakened. Even he was not sure that he would carry the shield alone.


    After all, this is a 2.3 billion animal tide. Without the fighting power of the immortal cultivator to slow down the attack of the animal tide, he can''t bear it.


    Yang blood devil is a little fierce. It''s really killing.


    "It must be settled quickly. Let''s go!" Yunfan took the master''s hand and rushed back to Daqin.


    Soon, he came to the defense line in the east of Daqin with the master of Dafang.


    Two people just saw a monk gushing blood was blown out of the shield.


    Whew!


    A flying sword galloped by and stabbed the bloody cultivator.


    Ding!


    As soon as Yunfan shakes his hand, the flying sword is directly blasted away by him.


    In the base, there are tens of thousands of immortal practitioners engaged in fierce fighting, and all kinds of gorgeous magic are bombarded out, almost every second killing people.


    Roars, howls, even cries of pain, all mingled together and kept ringing.


    The master of the big square was stunned when he looked at everything in front of him. "When I passed here just now, a battle of thousands of people broke out. Now it''s not only thousands but tens of thousands!"


    At this moment, a monk with a flying sword roared and flew towards them


    "Thank you Yun fan kicked this guy to the sky with a volley.


    The next moment, Yunfan''s figure has appeared in the high altitude of the base, he roared: "stop it!"


    The roar rang through the base, but few people paid attention to him.


    We should fight or fight, we should kill or kill.


    Even if someone looks up at Yunfan, he will be attacked and join the battlefield.


    Some immortals were persuading, but when they were persuading, the persuaders were beaten, which directly led to persuading reporters to join the fight.


    "Stop it, all of you!" Floating in the air, the owner roared, but it still didn''t help.


    But a high-level base to see her, immediately step forward to salute her.


    "What''s the matter?" the owner asked angrily? Why don''t you control the situation? "


    "I don''t know what happened. They started fighting for no reason. When I knew it, only a few hundred people were fighting. It could have been suppressed, but it got worse and worse. Now I can''t control it at all," the senior official said with shame


    At this time, Yunfan has used the divine sense to find out the reason. He has found the strange smell in many people''s bodies.


    In the face of uncontrolled monsters, he can kill them all.


    But now it''s human. He can''t kill them easily. After all, he has to keep them to fight against the tide of animals.


    What''s more difficult for him is that this strange smell is constantly spreading among the crowd, and the spreading speed is extremely fast. If it goes on like this, the vast majority of immortal practitioners in the Daqin defense line will be attacked.


    Foreign and domestic troubles, killing and not killing, this is tantamount to chess being forced to the corner will die!


    How can we fight this war?

 Chapter 1384

    The strange breath quickly spread among the many immortals in the defense base. Yunfan has no way to do anything. Even if he goes down to help eliminate the strange breath on them, he can''t catch up with the spreading speed of the strange breath.


    But he could only come to the master of the big square and ask, "I found a strange breath in those people who killed each other. I also found it in the monster before. If I guess correctly, it should be this strange breath that controls them. Do you know how to eliminate this thing in large quantities?"


    The owner of the workshop felt it carefully, and then found that it was not easy to detect the strange smell on people.


    Suddenly, she was shocked and said, "it''s like a plague. It''s hard to eliminate it in large quantities. We can only control its spread by isolation. At present, more and more people are infected. It''s not easy to isolate so many people. I find that as long as people are close to them, they will be infected! "


    Yunfan immediately replied: "it''s not easy to be isolated. We must reduce the infection first. You immediately order the evacuation of those who have not been recruited in other bases. Wait for me to isolate those infected people!"


    As soon as the words fell, he waved the Tianshu fan and began to launch the isolated Dharma array.


    This time, the isolated Dharma array covers a large area. He mainly confines the places where the infected people are concentrated. Even if some normal people are locked in by mistake, he can''t help it. He must first stop the spread of the strange smell, otherwise, I''m afraid most of the immortals in the base will suffer.


    He launched dozens of large-scale isolated Dharma arrays, and the infection speed of strange breath was really reduced. Those strange breath could not escape from the isolated Dharma array.


    When the master of Dafang realized that the move worked, she felt a little less pressure. She immediately ordered the man with flying sword in front of her to help deliver the evacuation order of normal people to other bases.


    Immediately, she took out her psychic card and began to contact other men in a hurry to give similar orders.


    In less than a minute, Yunfan controlled the chaotic situation of the base, and all the people with strange smell were trapped in the isolated Dharma array by him.


    After simply telling the good news to the master of Dafang, he told her that she must not let Daqin''s shield have an accident, so he immediately flew to another base to control the situation.


    There are hundreds of bases in the Daqin defense line. Considering the flight time, it takes him hundreds of minutes to solve a place in one minute.


    The animal tide can reach the Daqin defense line in two hours at most. The situation is very urgent. He must control the spread of those strange breath before the animal tide comes, otherwise the defense line will be abandoned.


    When he arrived at the new base, the scene was similar to that of the other base. Tens of thousands of immortal practitioners fought together. He directly repeated the old technique and still used the isolated array to isolate the infected.


    It took him less than a minute to stop the spread of the strange smell here.


    After controlling the situation, he immediately went to the next base, so again and again.


    While preventing the spread of the strange smell, he also used his divine sense to detect the situation in other bases.


    After careful exploration, he found that not all the bases were taken care of by the strange smell. Now there are only dozens of infected bases. This strange smell does not break out in all the bases at the same time, but is transmitted from base to base like a beacon fire.


    Obviously, there is a source of infection!


    On this side, he is preventing the spread of the strange breath, but on the other side, it is spreading. If it goes on like this, it is impossible for him to control all the strange breath. He must kill the source!


    He made up his mind. Yunfan really changed his plan and rushed to the next defense base that might be invaded by the strange smell.


    All the way fast, he caught up, the base has not been infected.


    As soon as he arrived over the base, a general of feihongfang came to meet him with a flying sword.


    "Thank you for your help! Sir, please go down to camp 103 below. When the camp is full, someone will explain the current situation of animal tide. Thank you for your cooperation


    Yunfan replied, "I''m ordered by the master of the big square to prevent unrest. Leave me alone and go to entertain others."


    Not only did he come, but from time to time people from all over Daqin came to help.


    The famous general looked at Yunfan in surprise, and then recognized his identity. "It''s the master of Yunfu. Please help yourself. I''ll do something else now."


    As soon as the words fell, he left.


    Yunfan hovered in the air, facing the southwest, finally detected the source of the strange smell of infection.


    At this time, there were three immortal practitioners with strange breath flying here, and the place they left was a base just infected by strange breath in the southwest.


    If there is no accident, these three people are carrying a strange breath. One of them is very strong, and his cultivation has reached the stage of passing through the robbery.


    Yunfan''s figure suddenly disappeared and flew to the three people.


    Soon, he came to the three immortals with strange smell and stopped them.


    These three people are flying with flying swords. Their flying speed can''t compare with Yunfan''s.


    Originally, he wanted to kill them directly, but because he saw an old friend, he stopped them.


    Wei Xiaofeng, the leader of shadow in those years and the maker of various lists, was among them!


    Yun fan has been practicing in the eyes of the spirit for two hundred years.


    Last time, Yunfan never saw Wei Xiaofeng again. Even the marks left on him disappeared.


    Before he left, this guy told him that the world has changed and that we should help each other.


    Yunfan did not expect, meet again, he will become the accomplice of Yang blood devil.


    There is one thing Yunfan wants to make sure.


    Wei Xiaofeng was later unfortunately infected by the strange smell?


    Or, from the beginning, he was the accomplice of Yang blood devil?


    "What are you stopping us from doing?" Among the three, one of the youngest asked Yunfan.


    Wei Xiaofeng immediately opened his mouth and cheered: "bastard! You don''t even know the well-known master of Yunfu. What are you doing here? "


    "Ah?" Don''t scold the young man a little confused, he looked weakly at Wei Xiaofeng, and then glanced at Yun fan, this time dare not speak.


    "Master Yun, my men are not very sensible. I''ll make you laugh." Wei Xiaofeng gave a salute to Yunfan and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here. We really have a destiny. You are famous all over the world now. I envy you so much. "


    Cloud any facial expressionless reply way: "envy, can go to do the thing that shouldn''t do?"


    Wei Xiaofeng''s manner was stiff, and he soon wondered, "how can I say this?"


    Yunfan: "you are stronger."


    Wei Xiaofeng is still a face of doubt, "what''s strange about this, don''t you also become strong?"


    Yun Fan said with no expression: "you are already the cultivation of Du Jie period. It''s less than two years since we came out of the smart eye. In such a short period of time, how did your cultivation go from Yuanying period to Dixian period to Dujie period

 Chapter 1385

    Wei Xiaofeng''s face did not change. He said with a happy smile: "master Yun is really good at seeing my accomplishments at a glance. Your promotion is really great. Now the tide of animals is coming. It''s not so fast that you and I can join hands to fight against the enemy. "


    Yun Fan said in a cold voice, "I''m asking you, how did cultivation come to the earth immortal period so soon?"


    Wei Xiaofeng humbly waved his hand and said: "an adventure, less than a mention, depends on luck."


    "What adventure?" asked Yun fan


    "That''s a little difficult for me to answer." Wei Xiaofeng gave a dry smile and continued: "after all, this is personal privacy."


    "It''s hard for you to answer. I''ll help you answer if you meet a strong man with power, or this jar." As soon as the words fell, Yunfan took out the longevity jar from the heaven and earth.


    Wei Xiaofeng''s eyes focused on the long life jar and immediately said, "master Yun, you are really joking. My adventure has nothing to do with this jar."


    Yun fan stares at Wei Xiaofeng. In fact, he doesn''t see too many flaws in him. After all, they don''t see each other again. His performance is natural.


    As soon as he thought about it, Yun Fan said, "I''m very interested in your staff. Can you ask him a few questions?"


    Wei Xiaofeng showed the color of doubt, but still nodded: "excuse me."


    Yun fan moved his eyes to the young man who just said, "how long have you been practicing?"


    The young man turned to look at Wei Xiaofeng, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "it''s less than a year."


    Yun fan asked: "it''s less than a year. How did you promote your cultivation to the golden elixir period?"


    The young man replied, "of course, the guide has done a good job. It all depends on my boss."


    "Yes, very good." Yun fan nodded, then turned to Wei Xiaofeng and asked, "the best of the immortals have to practice for at least a few years to have the cultivation of the golden elixir period. I don''t know what trick brother Wei used to bring him to the cultivation of the golden elixir period in just one year."


    Wei Xiaofeng said with a smile: "mountain people have their own tricks. If you are interested in it, I can tell you about it later. Now the animal tide is coming. Daqin is in a critical situation. I''m going to the front defense base to help. If master Yun wants to talk about the past, we might as well talk about it next time. "


    Yunfan finally heard the flaw, he immediately said: "you are not just from the rear base, how, there can''t help, but you have to run to the front base to help?"


    Wei Xiaofeng changed color slightly, but soon he said seriously: "to be honest, we are coming from the back base. There is a riot in the back base, so we choose to go to the front base."


    Yun fan shook his head and said, "don''t pretend. You also have that strange smell that can control people. It seems that the source of infection should be the three of you."


    "What?" Wei Xiaofeng showed a puzzled expression again.


    Yun fan didn''t bother to argue this time. He took the can back to one side of the world. As soon as he shook his hand, the silver ice silk flew out of his hand.


    Whoa!


    Ice Ling directly into the head of the young monk, so fast that even Wei Xiaofeng didn''t have time to respond.


    All of a sudden, the strange smell of the young cultivator flew out and attacked Yunfan. It was colorless, invisible and tasteless.


    Yunfan just fanned the Tianshu fan, and it killed the Gu Yi breath.


    Wei Xiaofeng was surprised and said, "master Yun, what are you doing? How can I hurt my people all of a sudden? "


    At this time, Bing Ling had absorbed the soul of the young monk.


    "Final validation." Yunfan takes back the ice silk, which quickly refines the absorbed soul. Soon, he reads the memory of the soul.


    The source of the strange breath spread was the three of them.


    All the bases where the riots took place are because they spread the strange smell inside.


    Wei Xiaofeng caught the corpse that almost fell down with the flying sword, and asked with a puzzled face: "what is the verification?"


    "Probably, should I kill you or not." Yun fan mercilessly waved the Tianshu fan, and the invincible skill was directly launched by him one after another.


    The bright light appeared, and several aura beams attacked one after another.


    Another of Wei Xiaofeng''s men was killed by Yun fan, and he fell down with his sword.


    Even Wei Xiaofeng couldn''t escape under the light beam. He was directly pierced by the invincible technique. There were five small holes in his body.


    "Sure enough, there will be a war between you and me!" Wei Xiaofeng grinned grimly, and the five holes in his body recovered in a second.


    As soon as he shook his hand, he threw away the body he was holding.


    Yun fan shook his head, "if so, I''m afraid you''ve been ordered by evil forces since 200 years ago. I can''t believe the lies of your alliance. In fact, your purpose is to lead me into the eye of the spirit for 200 years, so that I can miss the wonderful era of aura explosion."


    "Yes! It seems that you are not stupid enough, ha ha ha A zhang''er red tassel gun with fire was taken out of his storage bag. He suddenly raised the front of the gun to Yunfan.


    When he compared this posture and wanted to open his mouth to say something, Yunfan had already done it.


    This time, in order to save Reiki to deal with the turmoil of the defense base, he used a trick.


    See cloud any body a flash, then appeared in Wei Xiaofeng behind, the whole person is like octopus General of pester him.


    With the blessing of Tianshu suit, he is absolutely unparalleled in speed. Wei Xiaofeng can''t react at all.


    Ooh!


    A group of small Shura industry fire, directly in Wei Xiaofeng body up.


    Wei Xiaofeng was shocked and immediately shot through his body and stabbed at Yunfan''s Dantian.


    However, in front of the defense of Tianshu suit, his attack was futile.


    Bang!!!


    Wei Xiaofeng''s abdomen is blasted by a wave of air, and Yunfan''s abdomen is blasted. This is mainly to prevent him from fighting back and hurting the innocent. After all, the attack range of the immortals during the robbery period is very wide.


    No abdomen, plus burning pain, Wei Xiaofeng looked up to the sky silent roar, only two seconds time will be reduced to ashes.


    This battle is much simpler than when Yunfan solved the monster with the strength to survive the robbery.


    The monster is huge and can cut off the fire of little Shura in time to prevent the spread of the fire, but Wei Xiaofeng, who is entangled by Yunfan, can''t.


    Looking at the ashes in the air, Yunfan immediately went to the base defense line in front of him and isolated the people affected by the strange smell with the isolated array.


    Now only a few dozen bases are affected by the strange smell. After he eliminated the source of infection, the rescue time becomes less tense.


    It took him 90 minutes to solve dozens of bases, and there was still about 30 minutes before the arrival of the animal tide.


    Thirty minutes, whether it''s to trim the rest of the cultivator''s strength, or to add Daqin''s shield, is enough.


    In less than a minute, Yunfan solved the crisis of a defense base, successfully isolated all the immortal practitioners who were affected by the strange smell with the isolation array, and then he continued to fly to the next disordered defense base.


    Busy at the same time, he did not forget to use divine sense to explore the status of all bases.


    After the elimination of Wei Xiaofeng and his gang, there was no turmoil in other bases.


    Just when Yunfan thought that everything could be smooth at last, the accident happened again!

 Chapter 1386

    Yun fan''s divine sense found that in dozens of turbulent bases, at least thousands of people flew out of each base, and they frantically rushed to those safe bases.


    Even in the bases where the situation has been controlled, there are many strange people rushing to.


    The real source has not been solved by him. There are still a pair of invisible hands controlling all this.


    Tens of thousands of people, hundreds of directions, even if Yunfan rushed to kill them, they could not kill them all at the same time, but they could continue to add new infected people.


    In this case, he could never completely isolate all the infected cultivators within two hours.


    It means that he can''t stop the spread of strange breath before the arrival of animal tide.


    At that time, the animal tide will attack, and the riot defense line will soon be broken.


    Maybe without waiting for the arrival of the animal tide, those who cultivate immortals will have little left to fight with each other, and even destroy the protective shield of Daqin, and directly let the animal tide flow into Daqin.


    The situation is getting worse.


    So many people are infected by the strange smell. Each of them can do what Wei Xiaofeng does. Even if he kills Wei Xiaofeng, it''s useless.


    Yunfan knows that the invisible hands must be pulled out and destroyed, which is the real source.


    Otherwise, even he could not prevent the annihilation of Daqin.


    After thinking about it, Yunfan resolutely went to the defense base to the East, and soon found the main square in a general''s barracks.


    The whole body of the master of the big square has become very clean, and he is no longer stained with blood.


    At this time, she is in a hurry to contact her subordinates and order them to guard the various arrays of Daqin''s shield.


    Yun fan came forward and told her the current situation. She had changed her face before she finished. When he finished, she was already flustered.


    "Even you can''t stop this crisis," she said in a trembling voice


    "High." Yun fan nodded calmly and said: "this is a super large-scale war that has been planned for a long time. The enemy has been preparing for at least several decades, or even longer. Only by finding out the invisible hands and letting them stop controlling the immortal cultivators, can things turn for the better. Otherwise, even I can''t stop this crisis. "


    "Invisible big hand..." the master of the big square paced up and down with a worried face, and his expression was very hesitant. "It''s just to find out the evil me. If I can only find out him, I still have a way."


    Yunfan: "didn''t you say you couldn''t find him before?"


    "It can''t be." The master stopped, and the hesitation disappeared, "but I can become him! The evil me and my noumenon were originally one and separated. Good can make me become myself, while evil can make me become evil. I can be myself or they. "


    Yun fan seems to have realized, "if you become him, can you stop him from controlling those immortals?"


    The master of the big square nodded and said, "just kill him. Kill him thoroughly, even the soul."


    Yunfan: "you said before, if you die, you will never come back."


    "Yes, but it''s nothing compared with the whole Daqin. My only regret is... "The owner of the workshop cast his eyes on him disconsolately, and his eyes faded.


    Yun fan looked at her in silence, and his heart was as still as water.


    The master took a deep breath, then turned his head, "well, it''s urgent now. I won''t tell you anything to stir up feelings. Even if I say it, you don''t respond. Anyway, I''ve been praying for death for a long time. It would be a good thing if I could die properly. Let''s go somewhere else. I''m going to set up an array. I may need your help. "


    Before long, they flew over the grassland.


    "That''s it. I''ll just rest here." As soon as the master''s words fell, he dived down and landed steadily.


    The next moment, Yunfan fell to her side.


    Master of the workshop: "I will set up the scarlet extreme killing array later. Normally speaking, when I become an evil self, the scarlet extreme killing array will be launched, and it will be completely eliminated soon. If there is any accident in the process, I will trouble you to remedy it. "


    "Don''t worry." Yun fan nodded calmly.


    The master glanced at him a little discontentedly. "My life is coming to an end. It can''t move you. Don''t you want to say something to me?"


    Yun fan: "there is one thing, but I already know the answer, so I don''t need to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yun fan: "about finding your body, in fact, I have an agreement with her. If you die, I can''t find her, and the agreement can''t be fulfilled."


    "What''s the agreement?"


    Yun fan: "if you don''t know, there''s no need to know."


    "All right." The owner looked around and stepped out.


    Before long, she drew the scarlet killing array on the grass, covering an area of about 100 square meters.


    Yun fan stands on the edge of the scarlet killing array and looks at the array curiously.


    He didn''t feel the aura or any special breath from the Dharma array, but he knew that this was the Dharma array used by the blood devil, which was not in the same system as what he knew.


    This dharma array is similar to the one he saw on the longevity jar.


    After drawing the Dharma array, the master came to him and said, "it''s time to say goodbye. There is also an agreement between us, you... "


    The words stopped suddenly, for she had seen him act.


    He spread out his palm and Tianshu Earrings appeared in his palm.


    The delicate feathers on Tianshu earrings are shining in the moonlight.


    He came forward to Tianshu earrings to her to wear, calm way: "our agreement, for the time being is completed."


    The owner''s face immediately showed a resentful expression. After he helped her to wear the earrings, she hugged him.


    She said bitterly, "what I want is not your earrings, but your heart."


    "I''m afraid I can only say I''m sorry, I..."


    The voice stopped suddenly, and his mouth was sealed by her red lips.


    He didn''t resist, he didn''t respond. She was at her disposal, but her heart was still.


    This, however, made her angry. The nails of her hands deeply pierced his back, as if trying to leave a mark on him, and seemed to be hoping that he would respond.


    However, he was still indifferent, still did not respond to her.


    Frustrated in the heart, she angrily pushed him away, and then took off Tianshu Earrings hit him, silent glare at him.


    Yun fan calmly met her angry eyes, without saying a word, and there was no fluctuation in her heart.


    She was also silent.


    A moment later, she cleared up her mood, turned around and stepped into the scarlet killing array.


    While walking slowly, she said slowly: "in fact, there is one thing I didn''t say. In principle, the confrontation should have been the annihilation of my body and the survival of evil me. But I still have a soul to confiscate, which disappeared 200 years ago. Its disappearance should have nothing to do with the evil me. "


    "I have entrusted myself with the mission of finding my soul. I can''t find that soul in the whole world. If you can find that soul, as long as you treat it well, my body will be reborn in that soul sooner or later. "


    "If only I could split the soul. Unfortunately, I''m not the body."


    "In the future, you will calm down the chaos. I hope you can find that soul and fulfill the agreement with me. Although I don''t know what you agreed, I can guess that it should be something beautiful. "


    The master stopped and turned to face him from a distance.


    Under the moonlight, the breeze slowly, her hair with clothes swaying with the wind, dancing with the swaying grass.


    On her beautiful face, there was a look of expectation. "Promise me that you will try your best to find it in the future, will you?"

 Chapter 1387

    Yun fan nodded calmly, "OK, I''ll do my best."


    Received the response, the owner showed a charming smile, this smile is like she is from the heart of the general happy.


    Yun fan saw her smile for the first time, though it was a little against her will at the moment of her death.


    But he remembered.


    Although her decision of sacrifice can not make his heart ripple.


    But sometimes she looks like a devil and sometimes an angel, but like a brand, she leaves a mark in his vast memory.


    They looked at each other silently for a moment. The owner of the big square put away his smile and said solemnly: "if you find that wisp of soul, remember to treat it well. Good can make it become me, evil can make it become me, remember that


    Yun fan nodded calmly, "OK, I remember."


    "Well, let''s say goodbye. If I have another life, I''ll see you in the next


    As soon as the words fell, the master of the big square suddenly turned around and quickly walked to the center of the scarlet killing array.


    Although she walked very fast, she frowned slightly and seemed to be wronged.


    A thought came to her, and she found that she longed for him to stop her.


    But thinking of the safety of Daqin, she quickened her pace again.


    When she finally stood in the center of the scarlet killing array, her face also showed a strong sense of not giving up.


    The wind is slow and the night is cool.


    Yunfan calmly looked at her back, and there was no waves in her heart.


    Shimmering suddenly, the owner of the big square has cut off the blood vessels of his left wrist with a wave.


    Blood is like water from a tap, falling on the grass.


    After touching her blood, the whole scarlet extreme killing array lit up a strange light of blood red. It was like the aurora, rising to a height of one meter, slowly swaying in the air.


    Whoa!


    Her hand, suddenly inserted into the heart, blood spattered out.


    Five thin red needles were pulled out of her heart and then thrown to the ground by her.


    The moment the red needle was pulled out, her anger suddenly increased.


    Yunfan understood a little this time. The needle she pulled out seemed to be something that she controlled her anger.


    Her blood, however, provided energy for the scarlet killing.


    "This picturesque landscape, I''ll leave it to you...!!" The master of the big workshop suddenly spread out his hands and roared up to the sky.


    Her long hair is flying disorderly, and her whole body''s anger is rising. This anger soon reaches the point where it permeates the sky, but the blood from her left wrist is still supplying energy to the scarlet killing array.


    Wind and cloud change, originally very clear night sky, I do not know when has gathered a large dark cloud.


    Whew!


    A mass of black air suddenly flew from a distance and disappeared into her body.


    Whew, whew, whew


    More and more black gas came from all directions and rushed into her body.


    Yunfan came out. In the black Qi, there were pieces of the soul of the Yang blood devil.


    The breath of Yang blood demon it sends out is very weak, because it appears in piles, the breath becomes stronger.


    If it is only a single occurrence, even if it is Yunfan, it is easy to ignore.


    However, after feeling this breath, Yunfan is easy to find it in the divine consciousness.


    He still covered the whole planet with divine consciousness, and soon found out where the black gas came from.


    In the earth, in the buildings, in the sea, even in the trees, all the faint smell of Yang blood demon is revealed.


    It''s just the soul fragments of Yang blood devil hidden in long life jars, wrapped by black gas, tens of thousands of them.


    These soul fragments move very fast. In less than a minute, they all disappeared into the main body of Dafang.


    The Adam''s Apple grew out of the master''s neck, and her appearance became that of a masculine man.


    Her figure began to get taller and bigger, and even her chest contracted.


    Yang blood devil, finally this world!


    Yunfan took out the Tianshu fan, but he was not in a hurry.


    The master of the big square said that when she becomes the Yang blood devil, the scarlet extreme killing array will be launched, and the Yang blood devil will be completely eliminated.


    Although the complete elimination may be only relative, but at least on this planet, the Yang blood devil should have left no other way.


    Suddenly, the bleeding left wrist instantly repaired the wound, and the blood no longer flowed.


    Just at the moment when the blood supply of the scarlet extreme killing array stopped, the blood red aurora of the whole FA array immediately rose to the sky!


    Burst out of the array!


    The scarlet extreme killing array turns into bloody purgatory in an instant, enveloping the Yang blood devil in it.


    Yang blood devil turns around and looks at Yun fan with a ferocious face. He flies towards him suddenly. At the same time, he keeps talking.


    However, Yunfan can''t hear.


    When the blood red aurora rose, the space did not belong here.


    Even, the Yang blood devil is clearly flying to chaoyunfan, but his figure is getting smaller and smaller, and the space inside seems to have expanded.


    Yunfan is not sure what''s going on inside. He doesn''t know about the scarlet killing array. After the array is started, he can''t get in.


    But what he could see was that the body of the Yang blood devil gradually turned into red powder, from the limbs to the body, until it disappeared completely.


    Finally, the red powder disappeared.


    Along with the disappearance of the red powder, there is the strange smell in the bodies of nearly ten million immortals, as well as the strange smell in the bodies of billions of monsters outside the Qin Dynasty.


    According to Yun fan''s divine sense, some of the billions of monsters who came to their senses were still running in the direction of Daqin, but some of them were fighting, and some of the last ones were losing their heads and no longer following the tide of beasts.


    In each base, the sober cultivators, looking at the corpses all over the ground, were panicked, some fled immediately, some tried to find out the accident, and even continued to fight


    There are also many people who are attracted by the amazing column of blood light in the night sky, and even some people have started to come here.


    In the night sky, the blood red pillar of light, still straight into the sky, has not dissipated meaning.


    Yun fan calmly looks at the blood light column in front of him. He is not in a hurry to leave. He doesn''t allow an accident.


    After a long time, many immortals rushed here, and more and more people surrounded the blood red light column.


    Some people went to the front court to salute. Yun fan asked about the situation, but he didn''t answer the questioner.


    People don''t know what''s going on. Some people look at it and leave. Others accompany Yun fan in front of the blood red pillar of light.


    The light column of the scarlet killing array faded slowly. About half an hour later, it disappeared completely.


    With it disappeared, there were blood demons and grass all over the ground.


    Yun fan still uses his divine sense to investigate the situation of the animal tide. Maybe it can''t be called the animal tide, because many monsters have evacuated after fighting.


    Some monsters are still fighting, but no monsters go on. They are still about an hour away from Daqin.


    Once the Yang blood devil died, the animal tide that was no longer under control was broken, and the Daqin crisis was successfully relieved.


    "It''s over. There''s no more blood demons in the world."


    Yunfan put away the Tianshu fan and flew to zhantianfu.


    On the way, he began to think about deleting the memory that affected his experience life and living with Su Su.


    He just thought about what he promised the master of the big square, but there was a doubt in his heart.


    She has a soul that disappeared 200 years ago.


    In his world, Sakurai Suzuki has been locked up by him for more than 200 years. She has already lived a self-sufficient life in that small world.


    Are you going to let her out?


    The moment this question appeared in his mind, he denied it.


    He knows that what he has to do now is to delete the memory that will affect his life experience, live with Su Su and accompany his family.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingming Festival many years later.


    Yun fan, holding a four or five-year-old girl, stands in front of Fang Ling''s tombstone and looks at the statue in front of him.


    The little girl stretched out her hand and pointed to the statue of Fang Ling. Her innocent face was full of curiosity, "Baba, who is she?"


    Without waiting for Yun fan to answer, Su Su on the side spoke softly first.


    "She''s mom and dad''s best friend."


    "Ouch." The little girl nodded.


    All of a sudden, the green lamp on Yunfan vibrated violently.


    His expression slightly changed, and he immediately reached out to hold it down, and it stopped shaking.


    Su Su noticed that he used aura and turned to look at him suspiciously.


    "Wife, it''s almost time to go back." His big hands caressed his daughter''s little head, showing a gentle smile.


    Su Su nodded, "well, let''s go."


    (end of the book)